ã€ŠPampered By Mr President!ã€‹


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: Give Up His Life For You (I)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The world is so big, but I only want you to know my love. ¡ª Shi Beiyu

    The edge of a de gently ran across Mu Siyin¡¯s cheek, and its ice-cold touch jolted the unconscious young woman awake.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    She ducked away in fright. A world of darkness enveloped her and she could not see a thing.

    A coldugh suddenly resounded from beside her. ¡°You¡¯re terribly lucky, Yinyin. The car crash couldn¡¯t even kill you, but what a shame that your stillborn child had to go to the afterlife alone.¡±

    Boom!

    A bombshellnded on Mu Siyin. Her bandaged eyes went wide in shock. ¡°It was you, Mu Xingyu!!!¡±

    Mu Xingyu sat on the edge of the bed and toyed with the sharp knife in her hands. She jeered, ¡°You fool, did you really think that the car crash was an ident?¡±

    Color immediately drained from Mu Siyin¡¯s face when she heard that.

    ¡°Mu Xingyu! You evil woman! You already have Gu Yifan, why are you doing this to me?!¡± She screamed as her entire body trembled.

    In order to snatch Gu Yifan away, Mu Xingyu used all sorts of wicked tactics to ruin Mu Siyin¡¯s reputation and made thetter into the capital¡¯s biggestughing stock.

    Now, Mu Xingyu even orchestrated a car crash to kill her child!

    Had someone not donated a suitable heart and cornea to her, Mu Siyin believed that she would have been dead, like her child, too.

    Mu Xingyu regarded the pale Mu Siyin and chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you refuse to carry Shi Beiyu¡¯s child? I¡¯m doing you a favor! Besides, once you¡¯re dead, all of Mu Corporation¡¯s property shall belong to me!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s blood boiled and her breathing quickened. ¡°You lunatic! You¡¯re just an outsider, so forget about inheriting the Mu family¡¯s property!¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Mu Xingyuughed her head off. ¡°Mu Siyin, you must be a bigger fool than I expected. Truth be told, I¡¯m also Dad¡¯s daughter. Back then, it was your mother who interfered with my parent¡¯s rtionship and made me an unwanted child!¡±

    Mu Siyin was bewildered. She froze and nearly stopped breathing.

    How could that be?!

    Mu Xingyu stared at the stunned Mu Siyin and continued to mock, ¡°Thankfully, your mother got what she deserved and went to the afterlife with that shameless sister of yours. Only then did it give us an opportunity for oureback!¡±

    When Mu Siyin regained her senses, she yelled, ¡°Shut up! You vile b*tch! Don¡¯t you insult them!¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Mu Xingyuughed. ¡°Yell, yell at me all you want. You won¡¯t get another chance next time.¡±

    ¡°Mu Xingyu! Are you crazy?! What are you trying to do?¡± Mu Siyin¡¯s heart beat frantically. She propped herself at the edge of the bed and attempted to flee, but because she could not see anything, she fell.

    Mu Xingyu caressed the glimmering de and eyed Mu Siyin, who was lying on the floor. She let out a menacingugh. ¡°Of course I¡¯m about to reunite you with your child, mother, and sister¡­ They¡¯re waiting for you¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± She must not die. She had yet made Mu Xingyu pay for what she did, so she must not die!

    Mu Siyin struggled to get up as the car crash she suffered a week ago had severely weakened her body. Before she could get up, Mu Xingyu pinned her on the floor.

    With a murderous re, Mu Xingyu raised the knife in her hand and cried, ¡°Die!¡±

    With a stab, the de sliced through Mu Siyin¡¯s chest and pierced her heart that was only recently transnted into her body!

    Bright-red blood gushed out of her body like a broken dam, drenching her blouse in arge scarlet patch.

    Mu Xingyu grinned. ¡°Just give up, Mu Siyin. You shouldn¡¯t be alive in this world!¡±

    Mu Siyin writhed in pain. She clenched her fists and uttered with all her might, ¡°Mu Xingyu, you¡¯ll go to hell!¡±

    Instead of being enraged, Mu Xingyu chuckled. She approached Mu Siyin and taunted, ¡°Yinyin, do you know to whom your transnted heart and cornea belong?¡±

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: Give Up His Life For You (II)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin was already incapable of speaking as shey motionless on the cold floor.

    Mu Xingyu smiled, her gaze filled with jealousy. ¡°Shi Beiyu¡­ The man you hated so much!¡±

    Boom!

    It felt as if something had exploded at the back of Mu Siyin¡¯s head, bringing her frazzled mind back into focus!

    Shi Beiyu¡­ How was that possible?!

    No, that could not be!

    Her sore eyes stared in disbelief as she tried to lift a trembling arm and press her hand against her bleeding chest.

    Really?

    Was it really him?

    No wonder... He had not visited herst week.

    Why was he so foolish?

    She did not deserve this from him!

    Looking at Mu Siyin, who had been ovee with shock and was on the verge of a breakdown, Mu Xingyu¡¯s smile widened. ¡°What a hopeless romantic¡­ To think he gave up his life for you! And yet? You still stupidly pushed him away!¡±

    Mu Siyin felt her chest hurt and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood onto Mu Xingyu¡¯s face.

    Mu Xingyu shrieked, ¡°Mu Siyin! You idiot! Shi Beiyu must have a screw loose to sacrifice himself to save you! Since today is his funeral, you can apany him and be a pair of lovebirds in the afterlife!¡±

    A loud thud ensued and all Mu Siyin felt was Mu Xingyu kicking her in the chest before her breathing stopped. She exhaled herst breath with hatred and remorse.

    Two lines of blood-soaked tears trickled from the corners of her bandaged eyes, leaving sanguine marks on her cheeks. It was a haunting sight.

    If there was a next life, she would make Mu Xingyu pay with her blood!

    If there was a next life, she would tell him once, no, a million times, ¡°Sorry...¡±

    Rebirth¡­

    Hot¡­

    So hot¡­

    When Mu Siyin finally regained consciousness, she felt as if she had been soaked in a pool ofva. The burning sensation threatened to reduce her to ashes and it made her feel helpless and frightened.

    ¡°So hot¡­ It hurts¡­¡±

    She fumbled about. Atst, she seemed to have touched an iceberg with both hands. She instantly found her salvation through the cooling sensation and hugged the man tightly and greedily!

    Shi Beiyu gazed intently at the petite woman who was lighting his fire, and he narrowed his deep, alluring amber eyes.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s little face was now tinged with a bright red blush. Her long, thin eyshes quivered like the wings of a butterfly that seemed to beckon and entice the man.

    Shi Beiyu tightened his grasp and the dainty woman in his arms was immediately pulled towards his sturdy, muscr body.

    ¡°Do you know who I am¡­¡±

    His low, tender voice resounded by Mu Siyin¡¯s ear. At that, the disoriented woman froze and opened her dazed eyes in disbelief.

    She could subconsciously make out Shi Beiyu, that god-like man.

    ¡°Is that really you?¡±

    She murmured. With reddish, tear-filled eyes, she caressed that perfect face of his.

    At that moment, she did not question why she was able to see again or why she did not die, and why she was seeing Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Do you remember?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze radiated enthusiasm. His shiny, amber eyes glimmered brightly, making him even more attractive and charming.

    Beads of tears formed at the corners of Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes. Instinctively, she muttered painfully, ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes curiously and asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s the apology for?¡±

    Instead of answering him, Mu Siyin cupped his handsome face and offered him a kiss before she bit on his lip tenderly and unrestrainedly like a little cat.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze was inscrutable. As Mu Siyin became more uninhibited with her bites, the man narrowed his eyes, grabbed her, and pinned her down hard on the bed punishingly!

    ¡°Yinyin, you tempted me¡­¡±

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: She Was Not Dead And Neither Was He</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was as if Mu Siyin had a dream and she dreamt about Shi Beiyu.

    In her dream, both of them were entangled in each other¡¯s embrace.

    He held her down again and again for more, it was relentless. He could not wait to strip her insides bare and leave nothing in ce.

    No longer able to take it, she began to cry herself hoarse begging for mercy. However, all she got in return was him ravaging her viciously!

    Mu Siyin was like a lone boat in the middle of an ocean, riding out the tumultuous waves and having no idea when it would all be over.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    All of a sudden, she overheard repeated banging on the door and this woke her up at once!

    She knitted her brows as she slowly opened her eyes. She realized how sore her whole body was, especially her throat which was unusually dry, and her mind was nk!

    When the light entered her eyes that had long been shrouded in darkness, she froze!

    Was she not dead?

    Why could she see now?

    Where¡­ was this ce?

    She frowned and tried hard to recall, but at that moment, the door to the bedroom was kicked down with a loud thud!

    Then, arge group of reporters filled the room. Deafening clicks ensued as they raised their cameras and started to snap at her excitedly!

    Shocked, Mu Siyin quickly wrapped herself in the nket as she tried to get up. When she saw the crowd before, she went pale!

    ¡°What are you doing? Who let you in?!¡± She instinctively lowered her head and pushed the cameras that were close to touching her face away. She was astonished. ¡®Why¡­ Why does this seem so familiar?¡¯

    ¡°Little b*tch!¡±

    Suddenly, someone pulled her hair so hard that the tremendous force pulled her up to her feet. She did not even have time to put up a struggle before a loud smack could be heard!

    A pnded on her pale, pretty face.

    Mu Siyin felt the burn on her cheek, and her scalp hurt too.

    Panicked, she grabbed the arm that was pulling her hair and bit it!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    In that instance, a bloodcurdling scream echoed in every corner of the room, suppressing the clicks of the camera shutters.

    Seizing this opportunity, Mu Siyin grabbed her nket and backed away swiftly. Finally, she realized who these people were!

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you b*tch! How dare you bite me?!¡±

    The person standing in front of her was a morous woman and her former soon-to-be mother-inw, Madam Gu. She yelled at Mu Siyin with a twisted expression and could not wait to tear thetter to shreds!

    Behind Madam Gu, a huge group of reporters was pointing their cameras at her as they snapped away continuously!

    Mu Siyin then felt an explosion in the back of her mind, and her eyes went wide with horror and disbelief as if she had just seen a ghost!

    She would never forget this moment!

    So she did not die...

    Had she been reborn?!

    Moreover, she was reborn to the first night she spent with Shi Beiyu two years ago!

    Thus, what happenedst night was not a dream, but reality!

    At that moment, tears welled up in Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes.

    It was... simply unbelievable.

    She was not dead and neither was he. There was still time to set things right...

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: Change Her Fate And Take Preemptive Measures</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You shameless sl*t! How dare you cheat on my son and sleep with some random man! Our family must be extremely unlucky toe across a wh*re like you!¡± Madam Gu roared so angrily that the thickyer of powder on her face cracked.

    As soon as she heard that, Mu Siyin froze!

    She was no longer frightened and confused. Instead, her gaze hardened and a cold, defensive aura enveloped her.

    She narrowed her eyes and stared at Madam Gu before she scoffed. ¡°Gu Yifan cheated on me so I dumped him, and now he uses me of sleeping around? I, Mu Siyin, must be extremely unlucky toe across despicable people like you all!¡±

    Boom!

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words were totally unexpected. The reporters became excited and the clicking of the cameras intensified.

    Madam Gu was so angry when she heard that remark that her vision went dark and she nearly copsed!

    She pointed at Mu Siyin¡¯s haughty face as she snarled, ¡°You wh*re! I caught you in bed with another man and you dare me my son? You wicked, wicked woman! I¡¯ll tear that nket away from you!¡±

    With a contorted face, Madam Gu went up and started to tug at Mu Siyin¡¯s nket, which was tightly wrapped around her body. A sarcastic smile appeared on Mu Siyin¡¯s lips as she quietly tightened her grip on the covers.

    Shi Beiyu was a thoughtful man and made sure she had clothes on before he left.

    Flustered, Madam Gu shouted, ¡°You sl*t! I¡¯m gonna strip you naked so everyone can see what you¡¯re like!¡±

    When Madam Gu finished speaking, Mu Siyin suddenly loosened her grip on the covers. Just like that, Madam Gu lost her bnce and fell onto the floor along with the nket.

    ¡°Argh¡­¡± Madam Gu wailed as the nket covered her entire body. To the onlookers, she looked like a giant, shapeless lump as she moaned like a sow.

    On the contrary, Mu Siyin, who was on the bed, wore a set of pink pajamas. It was not what the crowd had expected.

    Besides, the random man was nowhere to be seen in this room.

    ¡°My waist¡­ Help me¡­ Help me up at once! Argh¡­ It hurts so bad¡­¡± Under the nket, Madam Gu held onto her sprained waist and wailed. The fall was bad!

    Yet the reporters were so engrossed in photographing the scene that nobody bothered to help her.

    Mu Siyin nced coldly at Madam Gu, who was still struggling to get up from the floor. Then, she raised her chin and said to the reporters, ¡°Since the media is here, let me clear things up. I broke up with Gu Yifan yesterday. He fears that I¡¯ll expose his affair, so he and his mistress set me up to humiliate me.¡±

    ¡°Yinyin! What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    Suddenly, an angry voice appeared from behind the reporters.

    When Mu Siyin heard that, her smile widened. Her gaze was as icy as ever as she looked at the couple walking towards her.

    In her previous life, she was drugged by Mu Xingyu and identally had a one-night-stand with Shi Beiyu. The next morning, that b*tch Madam Gu brought a whole gang of reporters with her to surround and humiliate her. As a result, Mu Siyin¡¯s reputation went down the drain.

    That time, she genuinely believed that she was the one who betrayed her rtionship with Gu Yifan. She constantly med herself and allowed herself to be scolded. In the end, she broke off her engagement with him.

    Never did she imagine that he had already been sleeping with Mu Xingyu!

    That adulterous couple!

    They were the ones that had an affair, yet she was the one who took the fall and became the greatest joke in the capital!

    In this lifetime, she was determined to change her fate and take preemptive measures. She wanted Mu Xingyu to pay twice as much for all the humiliation and suffering she had caused her!

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: Humiliating Her Wh*re Of A Sister</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yinyin! Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±Dressed in a white suit, Gu Yifan strode forward and helped Madam Gu up from the floor. He regarded Mu Siyin, who was still on the bed, with disappointment.

    Having apanied Gu Yifan, Mu Xingyu nced at her sister and scoffed. ¡°Yeah, Yinyin, it¡¯s bad enough that you cheated on Yifan and slept with some random man, but it¡¯s even worse for you to treat Auntie Gu like that and even use Yifan!¡±

    With a mocking look, Mu Siyin looked at the scantily dressed Mu Xingyu and said coldly, ¡°Mu Xingyu, how do you know what I said isn¡¯t true?¡±

    Mu Siyin used to address Mu Xingyu as ¡°Sis¡±, but today, she called her by her name. At that, Mu Xingyu could not help but frown and replied unhappily, ¡°Yinyin, you were still on good terms with Yifan at my birthday partyst night. Now, you use him when you¡¯re the unfaithful one. I won¡¯t stand for it!¡±

    ¡°Me, unfaithful? I was in a bad moodst night and had a little too much to drink, that¡¯s why I spent the night here. As for you two? Was it thrillingst night? You¡¯ve probably torn the bedsheets too! Is that right, my dear sister?!¡±

    Boom!

    Everybody was appalled by Mu Siyin¡¯s words!

    Not to mention the reporters, but Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu too stared at her wide-eyed and in shock!

    Mu Xingyu turned pale and her voice took on a shrill turn. ¡°Mu Siyin! What are you babbling about?!¡±

    Mu Siyin smirked. ¡°Not going to confess?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! Nothing happened between Yifan and me, don¡¯t use us!¡±

    ¡°use? I shall prove to everybody whether I used the both of you!¡±

    As soon as Mu Siyin said that, she jumped out of bed swiftly and before Mu Xingyu could react, she grabbed her sister¡¯s cor fiercely and tore it off!

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s chest immediatelyid bare before the crowd¡¯s eyes. Bluish-green hickeys covered her fair skin, showing how passionate the previous night had been.

    This sudden change of events forced the reporters to raise their cameras and snap away like they were crazy. It was a major scoop indeed!

    Only after Mu Xingyu¡¯s clothes had been ripped off did she finally react. With a face as white as a sheet, she covered her chest and screamed, ¡°Ahhhh! Mu Siyin, you wh*re!¡±

    With both hands, Mu Siyin pulled on Mu Xingyu¡¯s bra and chuckled. ¡°Wh*re? Are you referring to yourself? It¡¯s bad enough that you seduced your future brother-inw but worse that you use your sister of being unfaithful. You¡¯re the biggest wh*re in the whole world!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t! Yifan, Yifan, help me¡­¡±

    Mu Xingyu kept holding onto her bra as she shrieked. She was afraid that Mu Siyin would rip it off.

    Gu Yifan only managed to regain hisposure at that moment. In fact, he did not expect Mu Siyin to have learned of his affair with Mu Xingyu.

    ¡°Yinyin, you must be mistaken. Let Mu Xingyu go and we¡¯ll talk about it privately.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°Mistaken? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±

    Then, with a forceful pull, Mu Xingyu¡¯s bra came off her chest with a loud snap.

    ¡°Ah!! Mu Siyin! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡±

    Once Mu Xingyu¡¯s topless body was revealed, the reporters rushed forward. Gu Yifan¡¯s gaze darkened as he quickly pulled Mu Xingyu into his arms and yelled angrily, ¡°Leave! Get lost! Stop photographing!!¡±

    Unfortunately, his words fell on deaf ears as the reporters grew hysterical in taking the shot. The shes from the cameras were blinding.

    Mu Xingyu almost broke down, but she hugged Gu Yifan tightly and muttered with red-rimmed eyes, ¡°Yifan, get me out, get me out of here!¡±

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: Shi Beiyu, You Big Dummy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Yifan could not care less about Madam Gu anymore. Instead, he removed his coat, ced it around Mu Xingyu¡¯s shoulders, and forced themselves out of the door.

    Now, with the reporters¡¯ attention fixed upon Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu, they chased after thetter two with their cameras.

    Soon, the heated atmosphere in the room subsided and original tranquility was restored. The only people left were Mu Siyin and the helpless Madam Gu on the floor.

    Madam Gu was also shocked by Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu¡¯s affair. She, who was initially here to prove Mu Siyin¡¯s supposed adultery, ended up putting her son in a bad light!

    Eyeing the dazed Madam Gu, Mu Siyin stood before her with her arms crossed and sniggered. ¡°Madam Gu, thanks for bringing so many reporters from the media today. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have taken such a dramatic turn.¡±

    Madam Gu regained her senses and red at Mu Siyin. ¡°Mu Siyin, you b*tch! One of them is your fianc¨¦ and childhood friend, and the other is your elder sister. How could you hurt them like this?!¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Do you have a screw loose, Madam Gu? They were the ones who hurt me¡ª eh, no, you ganged up with them to hurt me. What I did was just tit for tat.¡±

    Madam Gu nearly passed out at Mu Siyin¡¯s words. ¡°You, Mu Siyin, to think our dear Fan¡¯er treated you so well back then, and you don¡¯t even seem to care at all! You¡¯re an evil woman!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile and her gaze was inscrutable. ¡°No matter how evil I am, I¡¯m no more evil than him and Mu Xingyu!¡±

    Madam Gu was terrified by Mu Siyin¡¯s gaze. Thetter used to be a naive person and would always express what she felt, but today, she realized that Mu Siyin had changed¡­

    ¡°What are you waiting for, Madam Gu? Aren¡¯t you going to help your son and future daughter-inw out?¡±

    When Mu Siyin said that, Madam Gu was so furious that she nearly coughed up a mouthful of blood. However, this was not the time to argue with Mu Siyin. She must go outside to have a look.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Just you wait! I won¡¯t let this slide! Hmph!¡±

    With a hand on the back of her waist, Madam Gu hurried off in a rage. The world was finally quiet.

    Mu Siyin sat on the floor, exhausted. She held her own shoulders and gradually closed her eyes, trying to process the fact that she had been reborn.

    Was it God trying to give her a second chance in life because he felt sorry for her death?

    Fortunately, there was still time. Fortunately, she could see him again¡­

    Shi Beiyu, you big dummy!

    She did not understand why he was so obsessed with her.

    In her previous life, when she learned that she had spent the night with Shi Beiyu, she hated him with all her guts. She thought that he had ruined her life, and she wished he was dead!

    She was so cruel to him, yet he quietly gave his heart and cornea to her. She did not deserve that at all¡­

    Tears streamed uncontrobly down Mu Siyin¡¯s cheeks, and her sorrowful wails echoed in every corner of the room¡­

    In the presidential suite next door¡­

    A tall figure dressed in a neatly pressed suit and a pair of leather shoes was seated on an elegant, navy blue sofa. From afar, one could tell that he oozed a dignified and respectable charisma.

    His long legs were crossed gracefully as he silently watched the young woman crying pitifully on the LCD screen. His amber, monolid eyes narrowed slowly and darkened.

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a courteous yet cautious voice appeared from the doorway.

    Only then did Shi Beiyu regain his senses. He turned off the LCD screen and gave a brief acknowledgment.

    Yan Ze, who was standing by the door, let out a soft pant before he said, ¡°The reporters have left and are following Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu.¡±

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Mu Siyin! How Dare You Come Back?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shi Beiyu gave another acknowledgment. His voice was clear and cool. ¡°Escte the situation as much as possible, best to let Gu Corporation¡¯s stocks plummet for a few days. As for Madam Gu¡­ Break her right arm.¡±

    Whoever dared to harm his woman must pay the price!

    Yan Ze agreed, then he added carefully, ¡°Young Master, are you going to¡­ Take a look at Miss Mu?¡±

    He could tell from her voice that she was really sad, and this was partially thanks to their boss, who turned an innocent maiden into a woman.

    However, Miss Mu was indeed amazing. Judging by the way she retaliated against Madam Gu and Mu Xingyu, Yan Ze initially thought that their boss had bedded an amateur, but never did he think that she would be a master instead!

    Shi Beiyu stood up gracefully. His prominent features were perfect, and his deep, amber eyes glimmered enchantingly as if they were like the most precious amber in the whole world. He was a ssic beauty and was as ethereal as a Greek deity, so handsome that he could take one¡¯s breath away.

    With a slight frown, he parted his lips. ¡°If I head over there now, she might kill me. Best to wait it out.¡±

    Mu Siyin cried for a while before she wiped her tears to think about what happened in her past life so that she could prepare for her revenge.

    Thest time, after returning to the Mu family residence from the hotel, the Gu family broke off the engagement. Following that, the Mu family said that she had brought shame to them, so they stripped her of her ownership of Mu Corporation¡¯s shares and she left the family penniless.

    Her reputation was ruined in one night and there was nothing left in her name.

    Later, when Shi Beiyu visited her and wanted to take responsibility for what he did to her, she threw a fit. She hit him, scolded him, and even told him to die.

    Now, as she pondered about it, she realized how stupid she was. She never saw through the fact that it was all Mu Xingyu¡¯s wicked n!

    At the thought of that, she got up from the floor slowly and her gaze hardened.

    If God took pity on her and wanted her to restart her life, then she would make sure the ones who hurt her would pay twice as much!

    She wanted to use Mu Xingyu¡¯s blood to honor her poor child and herself who died in her previous life, as well as¡­ that big, stubborn dummy!

    By the time Mu Siyin gathered herself and returned to her family, news about the affair between Mu Xingyu and her soon-to-be brother-inw Gu Yifan had already spread across the capital city and caused an uproar.

    She stood outside the gates to the Mu family residence and looked at Mu Xingyu¡¯s red sports car before she headed inside with a smile.

    When she arrived at the doorway, she heard Mu Xingyu¡¯s cries and curses¡­

    ¡°Mom! That lowlife Mu Siyin is a wicked woman. She tore my clothes off in front of those reporters. How¡­ How am I supposed to show myself¡­ in public now? I want her to die!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes took on a threatening sheen when she overheard the word ¡°die¡±. With that, she narrowed her eyes and entered the house.

    In the living room that bore a European-style decor stood Mu Xingyu, who had changed her clothes and was tugging at her mother, Li Tongzhi, sobbing.

    Mu Siyin nced around the room but Gu Yifan was nowhere to be seen. He was probably out somewhere, attempting to lead the reporters to somece else.

    Upon noticing that Mu Siyin was back home, Li Tongzhi yelled, ¡°Mu Siyin! How dare youe back?!¡±

    Mu Siyin smirked. ¡°This is my home. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare toe back?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You did this to Xingyu! Have you no shame?!¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Auntie Li, have you gone mad? It was she who betrayed me by getting into Gu Yifan¡¯s bed, and you want to me me? I¡¯m no idiot, so why should I take the fall for them?!¡±

    Li Tongzhi was trembling in rage. ¡°Mu Siyin, you dare to say that you weren¡¯t with another manst night! Do you dare to take off your clothes and let us examine you?!¡±

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: Showdown With The Evil Stepmother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Looking at Li Tongzhi¡¯s determined expression, Mu Siyin crossed her arms andughed sardonically. ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just the other woman who rose to the top. Who are you to examine me?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you b*tch!¡± Li Tongzhi hated it when others called her ¡°the other woman¡±, and she hated it even more when it was Mu Siyin who said that, hence her face turned into an ugly scowl!

    Mu Siyin mocked. ¡°If I¡¯m a b*tch, then you¡¯re the oldest and greatest b*tch of all!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re turning against me! After all, I¡¯m still your stepmother, yet you dare insult me? I¡¯m gonna p the sh*t out of you! I¡¯ll tear your clothes off and let¡¯s see if other men would take an interest in you!¡±

    Li Tongzhi chided and charged towards her with a raised hand. Mu Siyin simply scoffed and before Li Tongzhi¡¯s p couldnd on her face, she quickly gripped thetter¡¯s wrist. Then, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she held up another hand and gave Li Tongzhi a tight p!

    With a p, Li Tongzhi dealt a blow to her face. Then¡­

    ¡°p! p!¡± While Li Tongzhi was still confused by what had happened, Mu Siyin pped her again and again until a warm sensation arose in her palm.

    Mu Xingyu, who was about to witness Mu Siyin¡¯s humiliation, could not help but be enraged as her face sank!

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You f*cking c*nt!¡± Li Tongzhi screamed and she stretched out both arms, wanting to strangle Mu Siyin.

    Since Mu Siyin was well prepared for that, she would not let Li Tongzhi attack her. With an icy re, she seized Li Tongzhi¡¯s arms and shoved her on the floor with all her might.

    Upon seeing that, Mu Xingyu strode forward to help Li Tongzhi up from the floor. She yelled at Mu Siyin, ¡°Mu Siyin, you b*tch! You¡¯re too much!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow and snorted. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re the b*tch here.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Xingyu was trembling in fury.

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you c*nt! You¡¯re as horrible as your dead mother and sister!¡± Li Tongzhi¡¯s blood was boiling, and she could not wait to snap Mu Siyin¡¯s neck.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s originally icy re suddenly took on a threatening glow, striking fear into the hearts of Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu, who were staring at her.

    ¡°Why¡­ Why are you ring at me?! Your mother is a hussy, your elder sister is a hussy, you¡¯re a little¡­ Ahhhh!¡±

    Before Li Tongzhi could finish cursing at Mu Siyin, thetter had bent forward to pick up the teapot on the table and sshed its contents onto the mother and daughter. Soon, the two women were yelling and jumping in fright.

    In fact, the tea was already at a lukewarm temperature, which was around forty or fifty degrees celsius. Else, they would have been scalded.

    ¡°Ah¡­ It burns! It burns!¡±

    ¡°My face, my face¡­ I¡¯m gonna kill you, Mu Siyin!¡±

    Mu Xingyu screamed like a madwoman as she ran towards Mu Siyin. She had just raised her arms when a stern voice rang out unexpectedly from the doorway. ¡°Enough! Look at you, you should behave yourselves!¡±

    At once, the two hysterical women calmed down as if they had been injected with tranquilizers.

    Old Madam Mu entered the room dressed in a ck qipao (TN: A qipao is a traditional Chinese outfit for women.) and had a walking stick in hand. Her eyes, which had witnessed the vicissitudes of life, were as cold and aloof as the eyes of a snake. They sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you know how horrible Yinyin is? She ruined our dear Xingyu¡¯s reputation. I merely said a few words to her and she pped me. She even sshed us with hot water, look at my face¡­¡±

    Li Tongzhi looked like a pug, soaking wet, and with her swollen pig-like face, sheined and whined to Old Madam Mu.

    A huge scowl appeared on Old Madam Mu¡¯s face as she listened. She swept her harsh gaze onto Mu Siyin and said sternly, ¡°Insolent thing, kneel at once!¡±

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: She Must Take Back Everything That Belonged To Her!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin smiled sarcastically.

    See, this was her biological grandmother. Growing up, Old Madam Mu would always believe whatever Li Tongzhi said and agree to whatever Mu Xingyu demanded. She had never once cared about Mu Siyin¡¯s feelings!

    Although it was Mu Xingyu¡¯s fault this time, Old Madam Mu still scolded Mu Siyin.

    She still remembered clearly how, in her past life, her grandmother banished her from the family after she was set up by Mu Xingyu!

    Had she forgotten that Mu Siyin was her biological granddaughter too?

    ¡°Are you really my biological grandmother? It was Mu Xingyu who slept with Gu Yifan! She wanted to hurt me. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t scold her, but to me me instead? Do you know the difference between right and wrong?¡± She questioned her grandmother bitterly which Old Madam Mu was stunned at first but her face eventually darkened.

    ¡°You scoundrel! Even if it¡¯s her fault, you shouldn¡¯t have ripped her clothes off in front of the media. Don¡¯t you know what you did has brought shame to the entire Mu family?!¡±

    Mu Siyin listened and shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re not my biological grandmother.¡±

    Old Madam Mu narrowed her eyes and stared at Mu Siyin for a long time. Then all of a sudden, she scoffed. ¡°If you don¡¯t respect me as your grandmother, from today onwards, you¡¯re no longer a part of the Mu family. Nobody will ever care about whatever shameless things you do!¡±

    Nevertheless, Mu Siyin smiled¡­

    It was fine if her grandmother banished her from the family in her previous life. However, in this life, it was obvious that Mu Xingyu was at fault, yet her grandmother wanted to banish Mu Siyin from the family. Old Madam Mu¡¯s favoritism was simply preposterous!

    Meanwhile, Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu wanted to scream for joy!

    They did not expect Mu Siyin to anger the old madam so much that thetter wanted to get rid of her!

    Great!

    Simply wonderful!

    In this case, the Mu family was theirs!

    Though before they could rejoice any longer, they heard Mu Siyin utter contemptuously with her head up high, ¡°Fine, please pack your belongings and leave this ce immediately.¡±

    Old Madam Mu was about to explode when she heard that.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Your audacity!¡±

    ¡°My audacity? This house is in my mother¡¯s name. Since my mom and elder sister are no longer around, it naturally belongs to me.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, thepany too. My mom, my sister, and I own thirty percent of thepany¡¯s shares. Since you want to cut ties with me, I should get my share of the money. Every single cent of it.¡±

    The world before the old madam¡¯s eyes turned dark and she nearly fainted. Even Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu swayed on their feet.

    ¡°How shameless of you, Mu Siyin! Your mother and your elder sister are no longer around, so how can they own any shares? Thepany shares that you own only amount to ten percent at most!¡±

    Mu Siyin smirked. ¡°I have a session certificate for the shares, so it¡¯s mine.¡±

    In her past life, she never knew that her mother had left a session certificate for her, thus she left the family without a penny. Then by the time she discovered the existence of the document, it was toote.

    In this life, however, she must take back everything that belonged to her!

    If not for her walking stick, Old Madam Mu would have copsed onto the floor. She had been searching for the session certificate for twelve years but to no avail. She did not imagine that it had fallen into the hands of Mu Siyin!

    ¡°You¡­¡± Old Madam Mu pointed at Mu Siyin angrily with a finger. She had just spat out a word when the family servant rushed to her side and whispered something to her ear with a solemn expression.

    Mu Siyin observed the scene and slowly narrowed her eyes. Evidently, the wheels of fate did not change their course due to her rebirth. Some things still took ce as nned.

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: The Most Wicked Witch Of Them All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the servant left, Old Madam Mu regarded Mu Siyin with a deep knot between her brows and ordered, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with the Mu Corporation¡¯s funds. Get help from the Lu family and make sure they help us!¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°Old Madam, the Mu and the Lu families have cut ties for twelve years. I¡¯m not in a position to ask them for help!¡±

    In the previous life, Old Madam Mu had told her to seek help from her mother¡¯s family, the Lu family. Mu Siyin was reluctant, but the old witch threatened that she would move her mother and elder sister out of the Mu family¡¯s graveyard if she did not do as she was told.

    With no other choice, Mu Siyin had to muster her courage to beg her grandfather and uncle for help. However, her grandfather was ill, and when he learned about what Old Witch Mu said, he went to the Mu family residence furiously and had a huge quarrel. From that day onwards, he became bedridden and passed away in less than six months.

    Mu Siyin would not make the same mistake in this life again.

    Old Madam Mu was panicky, but since it was a matter of life and death, she must hang on to her savior, Mu Siyin!

    That intimidating, snake-like gaze of hers was locked onto Mu Siyin as she muttered, ¡°Yinyin, if you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll move your mother and elder sister out of the Mu family¡¯s graveyard!¡±

    Mu Siyin was not surprised, for her grandmother said the same thingst time.

    Truth be told, Old Madam Mu was the most wicked witch of them all. What Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu did to her was nothingpared to the old woman¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Old Madam, aren¡¯t you afraid that my mom and sister will haunt you at night?¡± As soon as Mu Siyin retorted, Li Tongzhi shivered instinctively. Fear was clearly written on her face.

    On the contrary, Old Madam Mu kept her smile. ¡°Yinyin, I¡¯m already an olddy. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of them?¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes. She was an old witch indeed.

    ¡°I can seek help from the Lu family if you want, but you must promise me one thing.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°If I manage to save Mu Corporation, you must transfer half of your¡¯s and Lu Tongzhi¡¯s shares to me.¡±

    At that, Li Tongzhi shrieked. ¡°Mu Siyin, you b*tch! Dream on!¡±

    Mu Siyin eyed Old Madam Mu with an eyebrow raised. The old madam stared at her intently for a long while before she sighed softly and nodded. ¡°Fine.¡±

    ¡°Mom! You can¡¯t do that!¡± Li Tongzhi was close to losing her mind.

    Old Madam Mu snapped, ¡°I have the final say in this house!¡±

    With that, Li Tongzhi kept quiet, but she still directed an intimidating re at Mu Siyin as if she wanted to slice her up!

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal. It¡¯ll be silly of you to break the promise.¡±

    Then, ignoring the scowling Old Madam Mu, Mu Siyin headed out of the house.

    The Lu family did not help the Mu family in her life. Instead, it was Shi Beiyu who helped resolve Mu Corporation¡¯s financial troubles when he learned that she was going around seeking help.

    This time, she definitely could not look for her grandfather at the Lu family residence. As for him¡­ She would meet him again once the trouble was over, in case something stirred up again.

    She looked up at the darkening sky, heaved a deep sigh, and decided to give her cousin, Lu Jingchen a call¡­

    At 8:00 pm and as nned, Mu Siyin arrived at the swankiest club in the capital city, Beauties After Dark.

    The ce was heaven on earth for men and a yground for the rich. Those who could enter the club were either wealthy or famous.

    Mu Siyin wore a light blue strapless dress and had a white Chanel shawl around her shoulders. Her long, ck hair hung loosely behind her back, giving her a sweet and innocent vibe.

    She held the invitation card that Lu Jingchen gave her and was led by a waiter to the VIP area on the eighth floor of Beauties After Dark.

    She hesitated momentarily when she arrived at the entrance to the private room numbered ¡°888¡±. Then, she grabbed the intricately carved metal handle and pushed the door open!

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: This Reunion Was Too Unexpected And Abrupt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The private room was dimly lit and filled with smoke. It was hard for Mu Siyin to make out her surroundings at first, but she could tell that there were a lot of people inside.

    As soon as she pushed the door open, the men and women inside turned to look at her.

    At that very moment, the men were stunned and the women felt jealous!

    It was because the woman standing at the doorway was¡­ Too beautiful!

    Mu Siyin sighed and stepped into the room with a smile. Lu Jingchen, who was seated inside, got up from the sofa and waved towards her, grinning. ¡°Over here, Yinyin.¡±

    Only then did Mu Siyin manage to make out the interior of the room. Numerous people, mostly in pairs, were sitting by the long, ss table. There was also a sexy woman beside Lu Jingchen.

    Mu Siyin was about to approach her cousin when an amused voice rang out in the room.

    ¡°Eh? Young Master Lu? Is this pretty little thing your woman?¡±

    The handsome Lu Jingchen smiled. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, President Wang. This is my cousin.¡±

    ¡°Cousin? Isn¡¯t your cousin the one from the Mu family¡­¡± The bald President Wang stopped mid-sentence and shifted his leering gaze onto Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Young Master Lu, could this be the Miss Mu who got dumped by the young fellow from the Gu family?¡± Another person teased.

    The second youngdy of the Mu family, Mu Siyin was the fianc¨¦e of Gu Corporation¡¯s young master, Gu Yifan who cheated on her with her elder sister. Such news had traveled to every corner of the capital city and everybody was aware of it.

    However, Gu Yifan must be crazy!

    Just look at Second Young Lady Mu¡­

    With silky smooth hair, supple skin, neatly-trimmed eyebrows, a small nose, and alluring red lips, she was a charmer, like a fairy that had descended upon the mortal realm. She was so pure that everybody else wanted to have a piece of her.

    Yet Gu Yifan was still ungrateful with a beauty like her and slept with the in-looking Mu Xingyu.

    Although Mu Siyin heard those remarks, she kept a smile on her face. She then walked forward calmly and smiled before the crowd. ¡°Please don¡¯t get it wrong, but I was the one who dumped him.¡±

    The minute she said that, all of the women in the room cast hostile nces at her.

    On the other hand, the men, especially the old, lustful ones, regarded Mu Siyinsciviously and chuckled. ¡°Very bold of you, Miss Mu. I must say, Gu Yifan is good for nothing anyway. It¡¯s a good thing that you dumped him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, as they say, out with the old and in with the new, am I right?¡±

    At once, the crowd roared withughter and lewd gazes were fixed on Mu Siyin as if she were prey.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    Suddenly, a cool, masculine voice pierced through the din in the room.

    In a split second¡­

    Everyone froze as if someone had cast a spell to immobilize them. The private room fell into pin-drop silence.

    However, Mu Siyin stared with her eyes wide open. That voice¡­

    She held her breath and swept her gaze towards the end of the ss table in shock. In the darkness, a man was sitting at the head of the table¡­

    He exuded an icy, unapproachable aura, like a sacred deity that had revealed himself to humans. He was dignified and arrogant.

    Looking into his eyes made her heart skip a beat!

    It was really him!

    Mu Siyin had never expected that she would meet Shi Beiyu here!

    She had suppressed her urge to see him and only decided to look for him once the storm had passed. After all, it was a sensitive time for her and she must not be too close to other men, or else trouble will befall her again.

    Nheless¡­ This reunion was too unexpected and abrupt¡­

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: I Want To Be Your Girlfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shi Beiyu sat at the head of the table with a gloomy expression. His deep, amber eyes were focused on Mu Siyin, who had stiffened up on the spot, quietly giving off an intimidating vibe.

    This girl¡­ He had wanted to meet her in a few days, but little did he expect that she woulde to such a ce on her own!

    Did she not notice the way those old perverts looked at her?!

    Now everybody could tell that Shi Beiyu was extremely unhappy, but no one dared to say a word.

    The crowd held their breath and shuddered as they observed the scene unfolding and pondered silently. ¡®Why is the young master angry all of a sudden?¡¯

    Although Mu Siyin could not see Shi Beiyu¡¯s face clearly, she could tell that he seemed to be quite furious.

    However, she could not care less about that. Instead, her mind was filled with what Mu Xingyu said to her right before she died in her past life.

    He gave his heart and cornea to her. Why?

    She did not understand why he would treat her this way.

    Was he a dummy?

    Giving his life to a woman who wanted him dead?

    Slowly, she approached him with a trembling heart and red-rimmed eyes¡­

    She was closer and closer¡­

    His face in the darkness seemed much clearer¡­

    His dark hair, elegant eyebrows, amber eyes, high nose bridge, and sexy, scarlet lips made his sharp features look impable!

    Moreover, he possessed an intrinsically dignified and stoic charisma that made him look as perfect as a Greek deity!

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes as Mu Siyin came closer to him. His gaze flickered¡­

    He was not sure whether Mu Siyin knew that it was himst night, for she had been drunk and had mumbled a lot of nonsense while hugging him. He even assumed Mu Siyin had mistaken him for Gu Yifan. However, judging from what happened this morning, his assumption was wrong.

    Therefore, he felt puzzled. Who was the man who made her cry?

    Finally, Mu Siyin stood in front of Shi Beiyu. She was very emotional when she said these shocking words, ¡°I want to be your girlfriend.¡±

    Boom!

    A bombshellnded on the crowd as they stared at Mu Siyin in disbelief. They wondered whether Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu¡¯s affair had traumatized her and caused her to lose her mind.

    Everybody was aware that the powerful leader of the Shi family in the capital, Shi Beiyu ¡ª also known as ¡°Young Master Shi¡± ¡ª was a perverse misogynist. All women, including the pretty ones, would keep their distance from him.

    Once, it was said that a woman boldly threw herself into his arms, but he then kicked her and his bodyguard hauled her away. Just like that, she was forever cklisted in his eyes.

    From that day onwards, nobody dared toy a finger on him. Even the ones who met him would merely fantasize about him from afar but kept their distance.

    However, the second youngdy of the Mu family had not only stood before Shi Beiyu, but had also brazenly dered her wish to be his girlfriend.

    Was she mad or had she been emboldened?

    Aside from the crowd, Shi Beiyu was taken aback too.

    After one second, he raised an eyebrow and questioned Mu Siyin with his unfathomable gaze. ¡°Reason.¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted her chin slightly, stared at him straight in the eyes, and whispered, ¡°To be responsible to you.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard that, a glimmer of delight shed across his eyes. Then, he stretched out his big arms and pulled Mu Siyin into his embrace. He looked at her and replied in his low, attractive voice. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Boom!

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s answer was like a torpedo that went off in the private room, suddenly blowing out the minds of the crowd!

    ¡°Tick tack.¡± A dicended in a dice cup.

    ¡°Smash!¡± A wine ss slid out of someone¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°Crash!¡± Somebody fell from a sofa.

    Everyone in the room was bbergasted!

    Could someone tell them what on earth was happening?!

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: Why Are You Sorry?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin could not care less about the crowd that was bewildered by her and Shi Beiyu.

    She quietly observed his mysterious, amber eyes, and carefully reached out to caress them.

    They were a very beautiful pair of eyes. It would be a real shame if she could not see them¡­

    Luckily, everything had been reset.

    Luckily, he was safe and sound.

    Shi Beiyu was known for his captivating amber-colored eyes that gave him a ssic and enigmatic presence. However, in her previous life, Mu Siyin had never paid attention to them. So today, she studied him carefully for the first time, and yet she could not help but feel a sense of remorse.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she mumbled instinctively.

    Shi Beiyu was in a good mood, but when he heard what she said, his pupils constricted immediately!

    Last night, she kept apologizing to him¡­

    He had tried to test her reaction by sending hints and tempting her, but she did not recall ¡°that incident¡±. Furthermore, like what he discovered, she had forgotten about most things from her childhood.

    Thus, to her,st night was their first time seeing each other.

    So, where did ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±e from?

    ¡°Why are you sorry?¡± He lowered his gaze and looked into her eyes.

    Only then did Mu Siyin regain her senses and realized how intimate she was with Shi Beiyu.

    She immediately blushed and pushed him slightly away. She rolled her eyes and yed dumb. ¡°D-did I say that?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. Was this girl trying to trick him?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±

    After that, Shi Beiyu carried her and got up.

    Mu Siyin subconsciously ced her arm around his neck. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled tenderly as he looked at her. ¡°To a ce with only the two of us, of course.¡±

    Mu Siyin began to blush uncontrobly.

    Despite her two-year entanglement with Shi Beiyu in her past life, she hardly knew and understood him.

    The reason was she hated him and refused to see him. Unless it was something important, he would not show up, and when he did, she never had a proper conversation with him. Instead, she would just mock and insult him.

    In this lifetime, she was so intimate with him that she felt a bit ufortable.

    Even so, she would try to get used to it and get to know him better¡­

    Ignoring whether the crowd could ept his ¡°sudden transformation¡±, Shi Beiyu carried Mu Siyin and headed swiftly out of the door.

    The crowd was appalled once more!

    Oh my god!

    Were they hallucinating?

    Was there something wrong with their eyes?

    Had they been possessed?!

    Young Master Shi, a renowned misogynist, epted Second Young Lady Mu¡¯s proposal!

    What was the worlding to?

    Why did everything feel so unreal?

    ¡°Jingchen? Does your cousin have an affair with Young Master Shi?¡±

    A young man with red hair nudged Lu Jingchen knowingly while thetter was still stunned.

    Atst, Lu Jingchen regained hisposure and replied with a frown, ¡°How the f*ck do I know? This girl¡­ She almost gave me a heart attack!¡±

    He had initially agreed to meet Mu Siyin here to let her test her luck and see which rich fellow was willing to invest in Mu Corporation. Little did he know¡­ That she was now involved with Shi Beiyu?!

    When¡­ When did this happen? She did not tell him!

    Shi Beiyu carried Mu Siyin out of the room and went to the private elevator.

    Just like that, Mu Siyinid in his arms calmly and fixed her gaze on him.

    No doubt, he was the most beautiful man in the capital city. He was drop-dead gorgeous!

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: An Inhumane Cradle Snatcher!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Perhaps due to Mu Siyin¡¯s eager gaze, Shi Beiyu could not help but look at her and grin slyly. ¡°Enjoying the view?¡±

    Caught red-handed, Mu Siyin blushed and coughed sheepishly. She made up an excuse. ¡°About that, I can walk.¡±

    Shi Beiyu carried her into the elevator and gradually lowered his head. Maybe it was because of the light, but his amber-colored eyes then turned into a light shade of brown and he looked even more enchanting. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it when I carry you?¡±

    Mu Siyin never thought that Shi Beiyu, who was often so serious and misogynistic, could be so flirtatious.

    The beating of her heart intensified. She grabbed his cor and muttered somewhat desperately, ¡°Where on earth are you taking me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at the shy young woman in his arms and smiled cunningly. His voice was husky and sensual. ¡°To let you relivest night¡¯s dream.¡±

    Mu Siyin could not believe her ears as blood rushed to her face, making her look like a cooked lobster!

    ¡°You, you¡­¡± Mu Siyin was speechless. From what she could recall, this was the first time Shi Beiyu seduced her.

    She remembered that, in her past life, they were never as close as they were today. It felt like every time they met, they would fight and tension rose between them. As for ¡°that¡±, it was always forced as a result of his rage.

    Their rtionshipst time was awful¡­

    Hence, she could not understand why he tolerated her despite her stubbornness and horrible temperament. When her life was at stake, he even sacrificed himself to save her.

    Why?

    Mu Siyin¡¯s gaze was tooplex for Shi Beiyu to grasp.

    He narrowed his eyes and raised his eyebrows. ¡°What? You said you wanted to be responsible to me and be my girlfriend. Are you going to break your promise?¡±

    Mu Siyin gave a brief acknowledgement and blinked. ¡°I did say that, but I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m going to¡­ Uh¡­ Do that with you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was curious. ¡°Do what?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was red. ¡°That thing you mentioned.¡±

    ¡°Which thing I mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, are you doing this on purpose?¡± Mu Siyin grabbed his cor and crumpled it.

    Just like that, Mu Siyin loosened and wrinkled Shi Beiyu¡¯s always neatly-ironed cor and tie, which made him look sexy in a casual, nonchnt manner.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin had just muttered a word when the elevator rang out with a ¡°ding¡± ¡ª they had reached the top floor.

    Shi Beiyu tightened his arms around her and stepped out of the elevator.

    The grand corridor was illuminated by elegant ceilingmps. It wasvish and opulent.

    They had just exited the elevator when someone came up to them. ¡°Young Master¡­ Your¡­¡±

    With a folder in his hands, Yan Ze was about to head downstairs and look for Shi Beiyu. He did not expect that he would bump into the young master and¡­ a beauty in his arms!

    Yan Ze was so dumbfounded that he froze¡­

    The woman in his arms seemed familiar¡­

    Upon closer inspection, Yan Ze was surprised!

    ¡®Hey, why is this youngdy here?¡¯

    Shi Beiyu regarded him coolly. ¡°Deal with them downstairs and make sure their lips are sealed.¡±

    Yan Ze blinked. For a split second, he did not understand what the young master was saying, but before he could rify, Shi Beiyu had walked towards the end of the corridor with Mu Siyin in his arms.

    To Yan Ze, the young master looked as if he was in a hurry.

    Yan Ze shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll be damned¡­ Unbelievable¡­¡±

    In one night, their misogynistic young master had transformed into a big, bad wolf and took advantage of this innocent young maiden. What an inhumane cradle snatcher!

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Why Did You Agree To My Being Your Girlfriend?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shi Beiyu carried Mu Siyin to the room that was on the left of the corridor¡¯s end. He scanned his fingerprint on the door lock and went inside.

    Mu Siyin observed and could not help herself from pondering, ¡®This man has a private room here?¡¯

    Did the rumors not say that he kept himself away from women and even hated them?

    Why did he hang around here then?

    Besides¡­ He was quite good in bed and seemed experienced.

    Upon noticing Mu Siyin¡¯s frown, Shi Beiyu ced her on top of the wine cab in the living room. He naturally put both of his hands on each side of her and scrutinized her with raised eyebrows. ¡°What are you thinking of?¡±

    Mu Siyin scanned the room. The deco was masculine in taste. It was simple yet refined, subtle yet luxurious. It seemed like this really was his private room.

    ¡°Is this¡­ Your room?¡± She feigned surprise as she asked him with her eyes bright.

    Shi Beiyu nodded without hesitation. ¡°Mm.¡±

    A little displeased, Mu Siyin¡¯s tone changed. ¡°Do you often stay here?¡± ¡®Among women?¡¯

    Mu Siyin did not say thest sentence out loud since she felt that she should be polite as she had just reunited with Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu must have understood something from Mu Siyin¡¯s expression and tone because he then nodded with a smile. ¡°Mm.¡±

    She was right, and her scowl became more obvious when he nodded.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s smile grew wider before he added, ¡°Sometimes, usually for work.¡±

    Mu Siyin was taken aback, so she straightened her back and asked, ¡°For work?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded and said suggestively, ¡°What else?¡±

    At once, Mu Siyin¡¯s glum spirits were lifted and she beamed with joy. ¡°Does this club belong to your family?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±

    Mu Siyin let out a soft sigh and closed her eyes, enjoying the brief happiness. She was at ease now.

    From where Shi Beiyu was standing, he could see the corner of Mu Siyin¡¯s lips curling up secretly. He grinned and fixed his gaze on her. ¡°Any more questions?¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately raised her head. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°What else would you like to know?¡± Shi Beiyu regarded her tenderly.

    Mu Siyin gave it a thought before she uttered a ¡°hm¡± and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate women? Why did you agree to me being your girlfriend?¡±

    Shi Beiyu knitted his brows together. He paused for a while before responding, ¡°That only concerns others but not you.¡±

    ¡°Why not me?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re my woman.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face went red, but she continued, ¡°In that case, don¡¯t you keep yourself away from women? Why did you take advantage of mest night?¡±

    Since her past life, Mu Siyin had always wanted to know why Shi Beiyu touched her when he was known to avoid women.

    Back then, she guessed he was in cahoots with Mu Xingyu. However, now that she thought about it, a man like him would not ally himself with despicable people like Mu Xingyu.

    Thus, she was interested to know why he would touch her, and why he was so obsessed with her.

    Shi Beiyu stared at Mu Siyin so flirtatiously that she felt shy.

    ¡°Cough, why are you staring at me like that?¡±

    Shi Beiyu let out a low chuckle. ¡°Do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mu Siyin nodded eagerly.

    ¡°Let me show you something.¡± Shi Beiyu lingered his eyes on her before he headed towards the giant LCD screen in the living room. He bent over to open a drawer and took out a disk.

    Mu Siyin was confused.

    When Shi Beiyu yed it, he then turned around and gazed at her intently. ¡°Watch carefully¡­¡±

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: You Forced Yourself On Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin blinked. What was she going to watch?

    Was it a video of their night of passion?

    God, what was she thinking?!

    With a click of the remote control, an image appeared on the ck LCD screen.

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes as she focused all her attention on staring at the screen. She was eager to know what Shin Beiyu wanted her to see¡­

    A string of letters slid across the screen and the video started to y.

    In the dim, luxurious room, a man in a ck sleeping robe was seated on a sofa haughtily with his hand supporting his forehead and was trying to rest.

    It was Shi Beiyu!

    The screen was huge, so Mu Siyin could clearly make out his long, thick eyshes. They were like the wings of a butterfly, so beautiful that she could hardly take her eyes off them.

    The scene was grand yet peaceful. Not a sound could be heard.

    At that moment, someone opened the door without warning, and a stumbling figure squeezed through the doorway¡­

    Mu Siyin was shocked!

    Was she the one who barged into his roomst night?!

    While she was still left speechless from the sight, Shi Beiyu ordered sternly through the screen without taking a look, ¡°Get out!¡±

    The two words were harsh and unweing, even Mu Siyin could sense his hostility and displeasure through the screen.

    Nevertheless, when her on-screen counterpart heard his voice, she seemed to lose control of herself and stumbled towards him. Before he could speak again, she pounced on him and wrapped her arms around him like an octopus!

    Boom!

    Mu Siyin was horrified!

    She could not believe that she was the one who forced herself on him!

    Did that mean she barged into his room and raped him in her previous life too?

    Then why¡­

    Why did he not tell her about this?

    Back then, she always thought that he took advantage of her or he was working with Mu Xingyu to ruin her reputation. As a result, she lost everything and she hated him for it!

    Yet never did she expect that she was the one who wronged him!

    She was the one who burst into his room and raped him under the influence of drugs. Despite that, he never said a thing and allowed her to hit and scold him without bothering to defend himself.

    Mu Siyin instantly sensed an urge to cry.

    He was indeed a big dummy!

    Shi Beiyu observed Mu Siyin¡¯s dismayed expression and smiled graciously. ¡°You forced yourself on me. I had no other choice but to ept my fate.¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her gaze to hide her grimace. After she hadposed herself, she lifted her eyes to look at Shi Beiyu and said. ¡°Are you silly? Why didn¡¯t you run away?¡±

    She could not recall what happened the night she was drugged. In both the past life and the present life, she had no idea what had happened.

    As soon as she finished speaking, a weak, helpless voice could be heard from the screen. ¡°So hot¡­ It hurts¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that really you?¡±

    A hot, burning sensation spread across Mu Siyin¡¯s cheeks. She felt that she hadpletely embarrassed herselfst night!

    ¡°You kept your arms around me and refused to let go. How was I supposed to run away?¡± Shi Beiyu smiled, but there was a mysterious look in his eyes.

    He suspected Mu Siyin mistook him for someone elsest night. Else, why did she tell him all sorts of nonsensical things?

    Mu Siyin was so embarrassed and shameful.

    ¡°So you must be responsible to me.¡± Shi Beiyu had on a serious expression.

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°Then why did you leave this morning without saying a word?¡±

    Even though she raped him, he lost nothing. Did he have to leave without saying goodbye after gaining pleasure from her?

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: I¡¯ll Be Responsible To You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shi Beiyu coughed awkwardly in response. ¡°Something came up this morning and I had to leave in a hurry. My bad.¡±

    In reality, he was afraid that she could not ept the fact that she had slept with him. Moreover, he wanted to observe her real reaction after she woke up.

    Her reaction evidently matched his expectation, albeit in a surprising manner.

    Mu Siyin did not think any further about that. Instead, she nodded lightly, and just as she was about to say something, amorous moans resounded by her ears. Both she and Shi Beiyu were astonished¡­

    Mu Siyin¡¯s flushed cheeks grew even redder now as scenes that were absolutely not for children were ying on the screen. They were as lewd as they could get!

    She really wished that she was dead. She then got off the wine cab, hurried over to the screen, and turned it off.

    Shi Beiyu threw a seductive nce at Mu Siyin¡¯s back and steadily approached her. Since Mu Siyin did not notice him, she bumped into his big, sturdy body when she turned around.

    She whimpered and rubbed her nose as she looked at Shi Beiyu anxiously.

    Shi Beiyu ced his arms around her and looked at her with his deep, unfathomable, amber eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already answered your questions. Now, it¡¯s my turn to ask you questions¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression was so inscrutable that it made Mu Siyin feel strangely guilty.

    Did she do anything to raise his suspicions?

    ¡°Cough, whatever you¡­ want to ask, ask away,¡± she said hesitantly.

    Shi Beiyu nodded and uttered in his soothing voice, ¡°Did you know who I wasst night?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wondered if she had said something wrong while she was intoxicatedst night.

    She pretended to think about it and replied, ¡°My mind was muddledst night, but I can vaguely remember that it was you. How else would I know your identity?¡±

    In fact, in herst time, she genuinely had no idea who she slept with. It was onlyter when he paid her a visit that she got to know it was him.

    Shi Beiyu paused, nodded, and continued, ¡°So, have you seen me beforest night?¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head without a second thought. ¡°No.¡±

    Before the incident, she had never crossed paths with him, so her answer was firm.

    A hint of disappointment shed across Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes. After that, he stared at her and added, ¡°Last question, why do you keep apologizing to me¡­¡±

    His question immediately stumped her!

    Why did she keep apologizing to him?

    How¡­ How was she supposed to answer that?

    A grimace started to form on Mu Siyin¡¯s face and Shi Beiyu tightened his grip around her. ¡°Eh? No lies.¡±

    Mu Siyin was nervous. She pondered hard before she lifted her gaze and looked at him in a troubled manner. ¡°I-I¡¯m very sorry, I raped you and I¡¯ll be responsible to you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu said nothing. It was clear that Mu Siyin was not being truthful.

    He was helpless, but since she refused to tell him, he would find out for himself. He was sure he woulde across the answer one day.

    ¡°Alright, how will you be responsible?¡±

    Shi Beiyu teased her and inched closer to her. Feeling his warm breath on her face, her heart leaped frantically.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t¡­ Didn¡¯t I say that I would be your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do something that couples love to do together.¡± As soon as Shi Beiyu finished speaking, he pressed his scarlet lips on her ear.

    Mu Siyin shuddered and pushed him away. ¡°Not now!¡±

    As if Shi Beiyu felt discouraged, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°I-I think that we should get to know each other first. Besides, we mustn¡¯t let anybody else know that we¡­ were togetherst night.¡±

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: It¡¯s Alright, There¡¯s Still Plenty Of Time...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression sank when he heard that.

    ¡°Is it so shameful for me to be seen with you?¡±

    ¡°No, no,¡± Mu Siyin denied.

    She was currently sharing the same house with the Mu family. Since Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi were hard-pressed about proving that she slept with another man, she could not do that again with him.

    Besides, she also had to think of a way to get rid of the hickeys on her body, just in case. If not, all of her efforts this morning would be a waste.

    At that thought, she regarded the angry Shi Beiyu and suggested softly, ¡°Is it alright for you to wait until the engagement between me and Gu Yifan has been officially called off? Or else it¡¯ll be messy.¡±

    Shi Beiyu scoffed. ¡°Get it done as soon as possible.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll break it off tomorrow!¡±

    This seemed to have lifted Shi Beiyu¡¯s mood a little. He then fixed his gaze on Mu Siyin again. ¡°Why did youe here? What were you nning to do?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°I thought you¡¯ve asked yourst question?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Last-minute addition.¡±

    Mu Siyin rolled her eyes and contemted.

    Although it was Shi Beiyu who resolved Mu Corporation¡¯s financial troubles in her past life, she was unwilling to trouble him this time around. She wanted to give it a try on her own.

    That was because she did not want him or others to assume that she became his girlfriend for his power and money.

    ¡°I came here to look for my cousin. He told me about how fun this ce is and wanted me to see for myself.¡±

    All of a sudden, Mu Siyin panicked. She was supposed to find someone here who would coborate with Mu Corporation, but she bumped into Shi Beiyu instead!

    When Shi Beiyu heard her reply, he immediately made a mental note of Lu Jingchen!

    How dare he allow her to visit a ce like this? Shi Beiyu had to teach him a lesson!

    If Lu Jingchen knew that it was Mu Siyin¡¯s answer that got him into trouble, he would throw a fit and whine about how unfortunate he was.

    ¡°Next time, you¡¯re not allowed toe here without my permission,¡± Shi Beiyu warned.

    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Siyin retorted with a scowl.

    How was she supposed to look for business partners if not here?

    Shi Beiyu inched closer once more. Their noses touched, their eyes met, and their breathing synched.

    ¡°No means no,¡± Shi Beiyu said possessively, and instead of waiting for Mu Siyin¡¯s response, he kissed her enticing lips.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened. Her heart nearly popped out of her chest when she saw a close-up of his handsome face.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s kiss was rather dominant, yet tender and lingering. In a matter of seconds, Mu Siyin¡¯s body was turned to mush.

    One kiss alone was enough to ignite the mes of desire within Shi Beiyu. Soon, he began to move his hands as he attempted to feel her up. Mu Siyin, who was bewitched by his kiss, snapped back to her senses and shoved him away at once.

    ¡°Right, th-there¡¯s something I need to attend to. I¡¯ll see you again next time!¡±

    Blushed red, Mu Siyin dared not nce at Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression. She hastily excused herself and ran away.

    Shi Beiyu watched as she ran towards the door. He stood still and made no move to stop her, but he seemed helpless. After Mu Siyin shut the door without turning around, he lowered his gaze and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s alright, there¡¯s still plenty of time¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin dashed out of the room with her heart palpitating nervously. She raised her hands and pped her bright red cheeks.

    It was too dangerous! Had she not been quick enough, he would have ravaged her again tonight!

    She took the elevator and arrived downstairs, wanting to look for Lu Jingchen. However, when she remembered that Shi Beiyu had carried her away, she was too shy to head back inside. She pondered for a moment before she took out her phone and called Lu Jingchen...

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: What A Stroke Of Fortune¡­</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Jingchen and the rest of the people in the private room were gathered around Yan Ze, who had articted his order clearly. They were instructed to keep tonight¡¯s incident a secret and refrain from publicizing it, or else, they would be responsible for the consequences.

    Although Yan Ze was unsure of the details, he knew that his instructions would be correct.

    Just as Lu Jingchen was feeling nervous, the phone in his pocket rang. When he took it out and realized that it was Mu Siyin, he was even more shocked!

    Yinyin should be with Shi Beiyu now, was she not?

    Why would¡­

    Despite his doubts, he excused himself from Yan Ze and ran out of the room with his phone.

    ¡°Yinyin, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs. Can you leave now, cuz?¡±

    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯lle down at once.¡±

    Lu Jingchen walked towards the elevator after he had hung up, and when he arrived on the first floor, he saw Mu Siyin leaning against the wall and waiting. He immediately called her, ¡°Yinyin, you and¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin knew what he was getting at, so she interrupted him with narrowed eyes. ¡°Cuz, I know what your question is. But let¡¯s get out of here first and we can talk in the car¡­¡±

    With no choice, Lu Jingchen could only suppress his urge to question her.

    Once they were in the car, Lu Jingchen could not hold it in anymore. ¡°Yinyin, tell me, honestly. What¡¯s the deal with you and Shi Beiyu?¡±

    Mu Siyin rubbed her fingers together and hesitated. After a while, she muttered with her head low, ¡°Last night, during Mu Xingyu¡¯s birthday party, I had a drink that was spiked by her. Somehow¡­ I went to Shi Beiyu¡¯s room¡­¡±

    Lu Jingchen was dumbfounded by Mu Siyin¡¯s exnation!

    ¡°D-do you mean thatst night, you and Shi Beiyu, both of you¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded awkwardly. ¡°Mm.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was taken aback at first as he found it hard to believe.

    Shi Beiyu was known to avoid women, was he not?

    Why would he¡­

    ¡°So, what¡¯s your¡­ rtionship with him?¡±

    Mu Siyin cleared her throat. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I¡¯m his girlfriend.¡±

    Lu Jingchen cast a skeptical look at Mu Siyin. ¡°Did you know him before?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Siyin shook her head.

    Lu Jingchen murmured, ¡°What a stroke of fortune¡­¡±

    Then, he frowned and continued, ¡°But you said that you entered Shi Beiyu¡¯s room by mistake because Mu Xingyu spiked your drink?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Luckily it was Shi Beiyu whom I met. If it was someone else¡­¡±

    Come to think of it, Mu Siyin now realized how lucky she was to barge into Shi Beiyu¡¯s room while intoxicated.

    At that, Lu Jingchen sneered, ¡°Mu Xingyu! I told you that she¡¯s up to no good, but you refused to listen!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s gaze darkened and there was a certain iciness to her tone. ¡°I was blind! But whatever they did to me, I¡¯ll make sure they pay everything back tenfold!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! But Li Tongzhi is more cunning than a fox, and also that old witch. You must be careful when you deal with them.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was suddenly puzzled. ¡°In that case, why are you still helping Mu Corporation? You should let them have a taste of their own medicine and make them suffer!¡±

    No one in the Lu family bothered to entertain the Mu family. Twelve years ago, when Mu Siyin¡¯s elder sister, Mu Siyun and mother, Lu Shn passed away, a rift formed between the two families. Had Mu Siyin not been Lu Shn¡¯s biological daughter, Lu Jingchen would not have been so close to her.

    Today, the Mu family had gotten what they deserved atst, yet his foolish cousin was determined to save the Mu family?

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: Girl, You¡¯re Awesome!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyebrows were locked into a frown. After pondering for a moment, she could not suppress the anger within herself anymore and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about them either, but ultimately, half of Mu Corporation is the result of my mom¡¯s efforts¡­

    ¡°And the old witch said that if I don¡¯t help resolve their financial troubles, she¡¯ll¡­¡±

    When she came to this, Mu Siyin stopped speaking. She was reluctant to reveal to Lu Jingchen what her life had been like with the Mu family.

    ¡°What will she do?!¡± Lu Jingchen was infuriated.

    Without looking up, Mu Siyin whispered, ¡°She¡¯ll move my mom and sister out of the Mu family graveyard¡­¡±

    ¡°How dare she!!¡±

    As soon as Mu Siyin finished her sentence, Lu Jingchen shouted furiously.

    Mu Siyin sighed helplessly. ¡°Cuz, for a person like her, there¡¯s nothing that she won¡¯t dare to do.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was pissed off by Old Madam Mu¡¯s actions. He looked at Mu Siyin and said, ¡°Yinyin, listen closely. The Lu and Mu families might have severed their ties, but grandpa won¡¯t turn a blind eye to issues involving my aunt and cousin. If she wants to do that, we won¡¯t mind making a hoo-ha again!¡±

    What Lu Jingchen said touched Mu Siyin. In both her past and current lives, he had secretly helped her a lot without his parents¡¯ knowledge.

    ¡°Cuz¡­ I know you¡¯re angry, but if you want to make a hoo-ha, she¡¯ll use the graveyard issue to threaten all of you. My mom and sister wereid to rest in the graveyard twelve years ago, and I don¡¯t want to disturb them because of this.

    ¡°Besides, grandpa hasn¡¯t been well for the past two years. It won¡¯t be worth it if he¡¯s enraged.¡±

    When she recalled how her grandfather became unconscious and eventually passed away because of this matter, Mu Siyin reminded Lu Jingchen, ¡°Cuz, you must promise me. Grandpa mustn¡¯t learn about this!¡±

    Lu Jingchen listened with a huge scowl on his face. ¡°Understood, so what do you want to do now? Get Shi Beiyu¡¯s help?¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble him.¡±

    ¡°Why not? He¡¯s the most powerful man in the capital, and you¡¯re better off getting his help instead of other people¡¯s!¡± Lu Jingchen looked at his cousin as if she were an idiot.

    Lowering her head, Mu Siyin rubbed her fingers and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to think that I became his girlfriend because of his money.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was bewildered. ¡°Yinyin, you aren¡¯t in love with him, are you?¡±

    Mu Siyin was embarrassed. ¡°Sigh, Cuz, don¡¯t ask me about this again. Simply put, I¡¯m not going to seek his help.¡±

    As a matter of fact, she was very confused about her feelings for Shi Beiyu right now. She was not certain whether she stayed with him out of gratitude, or because¡­ she genuinely loved him.

    After all, they could take time to develop their feelings for each other. In this lifetime, she only had eyes for him alone!

    Lu Jingchen looked at her helplessly. ¡°Why though? He¡¯s extremely wealthy, and to him, investing some of his money in Mu Corporation is nothing¡­¡±

    With raised eyebrows, Mu Siyin insisted, ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s nothing to him, I¡¯m not going to seek his help. Please help me to look around tomorrow, I¡¯m urgently in need of someone willing to coborate with Mu Corporation.¡±

    Lu Jingchen did not know what to say either. ¡°May I ask what you¡¯re going to offer in return?¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly answered him, ¡°The shares¡­ I shall give whoever¡¯s willing to invest in Mu Corporation ten percent of the shares!¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s lips twitched and he stared at Mu Siyin. ¡°Yinyin, are you serious? It¡¯s not like you can give something like that away so easily, and it¡¯s ten percent we¡¯re talking about!¡±

    Mu Siyin replied, ¡°I¡¯ll exchange thirty percent of my shares with that old witch and Li Tongzhi. It¡¯s all worth it, no matter what.¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s mouth dropped¡­

    Mu Siyin grinned. ¡°Cuz, isn¡¯t my idea amazing?¡±

    Lu Jingchen blinked and patted her shoulder. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re awesome!¡±

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: This Is Just The Beginning...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Considering that Mu Siyin had failed to find an investor today, she did not want to go home and get questioned by Old Madam Mu and Li Tongzhi. So, she decided to crash at Lu Jingchen¡¯s ce and have a good night¡¯s sleep.

    ¡°Get some rest.¡± Lu Jingchen showed her to her room.

    She nodded gently with a wan smile. ¡°Mm, good night.¡±

    As soon as she closed the door, silence befell the world.

    She leaned her tired body against the door for a while and recalled the day¡¯s events. It felt so surreal, it was like a dream.

    Slowly, she closed her eyes and whispered to herself, ¡°Mu Siyin, you must change your fate!¡±

    She filled the bathtub with water and undressed. When she saw the hickeys and bite marks on her body, her mouth twitched!

    Is Shi Beiyu¡¯s?zodiac sign a dog<sup>1</sup>?

    He loved to bite!

    ¡°And they say he¡¯s stoic, celibate, and disregards women. Lies! He¡¯s obviously a lusty old guy¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin soaked herself in the bathtub, gently massaging the hickeys on her body. She reminded herself to apply some ointment she had bought to treat bruises.

    After a bath and applying the ointment, sheid on therge, soft bed and picked up her phone to surf the inte.

    Then, she realized that, miraculously, the photos that were taken by the reporters this morning showed only Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu but not herself!

    She browsed a few other websites, but neither did those pages contain photos of her. Moreover, some photos of Mu Xingyu were uncensored. Her nipples were particrly eye-catching, and it became a sensational topic among theizens!

    She smiled coldly. ¡®This is just the beginning, Mu Xingyu¡­¡¯

    With that, Mu Siyin turned off her phone and fell asleep. Meanwhile, the Mu family was in a state of chaos as a result of the scandal between Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan.

    ¡°Mom, what did the media say? How much do they want before they¡¯re willing to delete those things?!¡± Mu Xingyu was on the verge of a breakdown as Li Tongzhi hung up the phone.

    Li Tongzhi gritted her teeth. ¡°They refused the offer and said they have a responsibility in publicizing the truth!¡±

    Mu Xingyu shrieked. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to see those things!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Seated at the head of the table, Mu Heyuan bellowed with a glum expression.

    Not only was hispany in trouble, but a huge scandal had blown up within his family too. He had no peace at all!

    With bloodshot eyes, Mu Xingyu addressed Mu Heyuan helplessly, ¡°Dad! It¡¯s all Yinyin¡¯s fault! She brought this upon me!¡±

    Mu Heyuan, who wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses, snorted with a crease between his brows. ¡°Would she have done this to you had you not messed around with Yifan?¡±

    Mu Xingyu froze for a moment, and Li Tongzhi quickly spoke up for her, ¡°Heyuan, even if Xingyu is wrong, Yinyin shouldn¡¯t have done that. Now that this scandal has blown up on the inte, who has she embarrassed? The Mu family, of course!¡±

    Old Madam Mu observed the conversation and finally said, ¡°Alright! Since what has happened has happened, there¡¯s nothing else we can do now and we¡¯ll think of another way tomorrow. As for Yinyin, we¡¯re counting on her to save Mu Corporation. No matter how angry you feel towards her, you¡¯d better suppress your own emotions first.¡±

    Mu Heyuan sighed. ¡°Mom¡¯s right. We¡¯ll take care of this mess once Mu Corporation¡¯s financial troubles are resolved.¡±

    Mu Xingyu clenched her fists tightly when she heard this.

    Li Tongzhi knew how upset Mu Xingyu was. She tugged at her sleeve and looked at Old Madam Mu and Mu Heyuan as she said, ¡°If Yinyin does get help from the Lu family to save Mu Corporation, are we really going to give her ten percent of the shares?¡±

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: You Don¡¯t Even Dare To Confess That You Ransacked My Room</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Heyuan remained silent with his face sunken, whereas Old Madam Mu scoffed. ¡°When that timees, she¡¯s not the one with the final say!¡±

    Li Tongzhi was somewhat relieved when the old madam said that. She praised, ¡°You¡¯re right, Mom. You¡¯re the wisest!¡±

    Old Madam Mu briefly acknowledged her before she got up from the sofa with a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s all go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Ok, Mom, you get some rest, too.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Mu Xingyu watched on, and her eyes were red with fury!

    ¡®Mu Siyin! I won¡¯t forget about this!¡¯

    The next morning, Lu Jingchen had already headed off to hispany. Mu Siyin must have been really tiredst night, for it was already 10:00 am by the time she woke up.

    She stretched her arms and saw the golden rays of light that had spilled from the windows onto the floor. Instinctively, her lips curled into a wide smile. Before she went blind, she never realized how lucky she was to be able to see the many colors of the world.

    Only after she had washed up and got something to eat, did she feel happy enough to go back to the Mu family residence.

    The Mu family was famous in the capital city and the residence was located in an elite neighborhood popted by luxurious vis. It was a beautiful and serene ce to live in.

    Mu Siyin had just arrived at the gate when she noticed a maid who turned around swiftly and ran towards the house. She seemed as if she was anxious to report an incident.

    At once, Mu Siyin frowned skeptically. She paused for two seconds and then rushed towards the house.

    When she entered the house, two maids blocked her path. ¡°Second Young Lady, you came¡­¡±

    Without waiting for them to finish, Mu Siyin brushed through them with a scowl. She could not care less about Old Madam Mu too, who was seated in the living room, and ran up to the second floor.

    She made it to the entrance to her room and saw Li Tongzhi, Mu Xingyu, and two maids trying to flee from the room with guilty expressions on their faces. Whatid behind them was aplete mess!

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and cried out angrily, ¡°Who told you to touch my belongings?!¡±

    Her loud voice made the two maids tremble in fear.

    Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu did not look pleased either. They did not expect Mu Siyin to return so suddenly.

    ¡°Why are you so loud? They were just helping to clean your room and take out the trash. Do you have to overreact?¡±

    Li Tongzhi yed it cool and snorted with her arms crossed.

    Mu Siyin chuckled sarcastically. ¡°Clean my room? Tell me, Auntie Li, what were you and your dear daughter doing? Were you helping the maids to clean my room as well?¡±

    Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu were taken aback.

    Mu Siyin continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were so kind, Auntie Li. But are you helping to clean my room or wreck it? Look at what you¡¯ve done to my bookshelf! Those who don¡¯t know would assume that a burr has entered my room!¡±

    Li Tongzhi felt guilty, but she was just so furious when facing Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Yinyin, I¡¯m still a partial owner of the Mu family residence after all. Is there somewhere in this house that I¡¯m not allowed to set foot in?

    ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s sunny today and I told the maids to take some of your belongings out to dry them under the sun, less they get moldy.¡±

    If not for the family¡¯s dependence on Mu Siyin to save Mu Corporation, Li Tongzhi would not hesitate to w at Mu Siyin¡¯s face, which bore a striking resemnce to Lu Shn¡¯s!

    ¡°Auntie Li, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? You don¡¯t even dare to admit that you ransacked my room. You¡¯re more cowardly than a mouse¡­¡± They did so because they wanted to look for the shares¡¯ session certificate.

    The atmosphere changed as soon as Mu Siyin uttered those words!

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: You Swine! B*st*rd! B*tch! Wh*re!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you b*tch! Don¡¯t you cross the line!¡± Li Tongzhi wagged a finger at her angrily. She desperately wanted to give Mu Siyin two tight ps!

    Mu Siyin eyed the two maids, Li Tongzhi, and Mu Xingyu coldly. Her tone was harsh and threatening. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t evere into my room again, or else!¡±

    Her words made the two maids shudder and lower their heads, avoiding eye contact with Mu Siyin as they fled.

    The only people left standing still were the gloomy Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu.

    Since Mu Siyin told them to get lost, they must stay!

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Don¡¯t you forget! You¡¯re not the only member of the Mu family!¡±

    Mu Siyin simply crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows in a cocky manner. ¡°But now, Mu Corporation can¡¯t survive without me.¡±

    Mu Xingyu could not take it anymore. She sneered, ¡°You think you¡¯re so indispensable, aren¡¯t you? Try bragging again once you¡¯ve managed to save Mu Corporation!¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled coldly. ¡°All of you can only depend on me to save Mu Corporation. Aren¡¯t you less indispensable than me?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You would have met a very sticky end if not for your rtionship with the Lu family!¡± Mu Xingyu went ballistic!

    Her scandal was all over the inte, and her topless photos were everywhere. If not for Mu Siyin¡¯s usefulness, she would not have allowed her to behave so brazenly!

    Come to think of it, it was strange too. The Mu Siyin back then was rather docile towards them. How could her personality change overnight?

    Mu Xingyu had no idea how insulting her words were to Mu Siyin!

    ¡°I repeat, get lost!!!¡±

    Li Tongzhi could not help but get furious too. ¡°Hmph, Mu Siyin. I¡¯ll show you who¡¯s the boss in the Mu family!¡±

    As soon as she said that, she went over to Mu Siyin¡¯s desk and swept her hands across its surface. With a smash, everything on the table was scattered on the floor.

    Among the items that broke was a photo frame of a three-people family portrait. It was a photo that emanated warmth and love, and the only thing Mu Siyin had that reminded her of her mother and sister.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw that.

    ¡°Li Tongzhi!!!¡±

    Her voice was as menacing as a demon¡¯s, sending shivers down Li Tongzhi¡¯s spine. Thetter simply stared at the shattered photo frame.

    Two of the three people in the photo were dead.

    ¡°Pick up the photo¡­¡± Mu Siyin¡¯s voice was soft but harsh.

    Deep down, Li Tongzhi was shuddering in fear, but she mustered up her courage and held her head up high. ¡°Pick it up? What¡¯s the point of putting it here when they¡¯re already dead? For an altar?!¡±

    Suddenly, Mu Siyin smiled¡­

    Just as Li Tongzhi found her smile to be rather creepy, Mu Siyin hardened her expression and strode forward. She then raised her hands swiftly, grabbed Li Tongzhi¡¯s hair, and pinned her to the floor forcefully!

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Li Tongzhi screamed.

    ¡°Stop it, Mu Siyin!!!¡± Mu Xingyu started to panic, so she quickly went up and tried to pull Mu Siyin away.

    In a fit of rage, Mu Siyin shoved Mu Xingyu away as she grabbed Li Tongzhi¡¯s hair tightly and kneed her onto the floor. After that, she raised a hand and pped her!

    ¡°Ah¡­ Mu Siyin, you c*nt!¡± Li Tongzhi was dazed. Her scalp hurt so bad that it felt like Mu Siyin was about to tear it off from her head!

    ¡°You swine! B*st*rd! B*tch! Wh*re! You¡¯re a grown woman. Didn¡¯t your mother teach you manners? Huh?!¡±

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: Mu Siyin¡­ I-I¡­ Can¡¯t Forgive You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin tugged at Li Tongzhi¡¯s hair mercilessly. She stretched out a finger and knocked violently at thetter¡¯s forehead while scolding her. It was a shocking sight to behold!

    Mu Xingyu, who had been shoved aside, was so stunned for a moment that she froze up on the floor and forgot to stop Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Mu Siyin! Let go! You little b*tch!¡±

    ¡°p!¡± Mu Siyinnded another p.

    Li Tongzhi¡¯s screams grew louder. Her shrieks and wails could shake the foundations of the entire house!

    ¡°Little b*tch! I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the little b*tch! All of your family members are little b*tches!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s relentless yelling at Li Tongzhi then shook Mu Xingyu back to her senses.

    ¡°Enough! Mu Siyin! Stop it at once!!!¡±

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s wrathful voice resounded from a doorway.

    When she heard Old Madam Mu¡¯s voice, Li Tongzhi, who was still pinned down by Mu Siyin and pulled at the hair, screamed even more hysterically.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re finally here. That b*tch Mu Siyin is about to rip my scalp off¡­¡±

    Only when Old Madam Mu arrived did Mu Siyin release Li Tongzhi with a scoff.

    However, she released Li Tongzhi so quickly that thetter identally hit her head hard on the floor. Li Tongzhi¡¯s vision blurred and she nearly passed out.

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡­ I-I¡­ can¡¯t forgive you!¡± It was a great ordeal for Li Tongzhi to be abused by Mu Siyin like that. Right now, she could not wait to skin Mu Siyin alive!

    Mu Xingyu hurriedly helped Li Tongzhi up. She then red at Mu Siyin and chided, ¡°Mu Siyin! You¡¯re too much!!!¡±

    Mu Siyin sneered, ¡°You¡¯re the ones who¡¯re too much, not me!¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°My mother only wanted to air your belongings under the sun. You didn¡¯t have to get physical.¡±

    Mu Siyin smirked. ¡°Air my belongings under the sun? Then who scattered the photo and my other items on the floor? A ghost?¡±

    Mu Xingyu tried to keep her cool. ¡°Who told you to piss us off? My mother is now in a daze because of you.¡±

    Mu Siyinughed. ¡°Mu Xingyu, don¡¯t you have some dignity? Or perhaps, you don¡¯t even have one!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin!¡±

    ¡°Enough!!!¡± Old Madam Mu hushed them.

    Mu Corporation¡¯s stocks had plummeted the moment they opened this morning. Thepany was now in turmoil, and they were all asking for help everywhere, trying toe up with ways to save the corporation. This made Mu Siyin¡¯s father, Mu Heyuan extremely anxious!

    Earlier, he had phoned Old Madam Mu to ask for updates regarding the Lu family.

    She was about to phone Mu Siyin when she discovered that thetter hade home on her own.

    ¡°Tongzhi, who told you to break Yinyin¡¯s belongings?¡±

    To cate Mu Siyin, Old Madam Mu put on an act and used Li Tongzhi.

    Li Tongzhi never thought that Old Madam Mu would me her. After all, it was the old madam who ordered her to search for the session certificate.

    She paused for a while before realizing what was going on.

    The old madam was ming her for the sake of thepany!

    Despite her immense displeasure, Li Tongzhi had no choice but to swallow her pride. With her messy hair and swollen face, she muttered pitifully, ¡°Mom¡­ It was an ident¡­¡±

    Old Madam Mu frowned and waved a hand at her. ¡°Alright, alright, go wash up. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself.¡±

    Li Tongzhi balled her fists and lowered her head bitterly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Today, she would let Mu Siyin get away with it, but she would make her pay in theing days!

    Mu Xingyu supported the unkempt Li Tongzhi and just as they were about to leave, Mu Siyin suddenly cried out, ¡°Stay there!¡±

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: It¡¯s Already Broken, What¡¯s The Point Of Saying Sorry?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Xingyu turned around angrily. ¡°Mu Siyin! What else do you want?!¡±

    Mu Siyin held her chin up and snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll forget about the rest, but I want both of you to apologize to my mother and sister!¡±

    Li Tongzhi¡¯s shoulders quivered. Then, she regarded Mu Siyin exasperatedly. ¡°Why should I apologize to them?! Besides, they won¡¯t hear me even if I do so!¡±

    Mu Siyin approached the shattered photo frame before she squatted down and picked up the photo carefully. She eyed Li Tongzhi sternly. ¡°Apologize!¡±

    Li Tongzhi stared at the graceful and elegant Lu Shn in the photo. Instinctively, her pupils shrank as she shook her head. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled grimly. ¡°No? Fine, I¡¯m not going to bother about Mu Corporation¡¯s affairs then.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Tongzhi, apologize to Shn and Siyun.¡±

    Old Madam Mu ordered solemnly.

    Li Tongzhi was about to blow a gasket, but she could not defy Old Madam Mu¡¯s order.

    In the end, it was the old madam who had the final say in the family!

    So, she clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. Under the watchful eyes of Mu Siyin and the old madam, she walked towards the former whilst suppressing her rage. She dared not look at the photo in thetter¡¯s hand. Keeping her head lowered, Li Tongzhi said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re neither loud nor sincere enough,¡± Mu Siyin said dryly.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Again,¡± Old Madam Mu said.

    Li Tongzhi clenched her fists tighter and forced herself to calm her spirits. Slowly, she regarded the two people in the photo and uttered with a slight quiver in her voice, ¡°Shn, Siyun, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    Only then was Mu Siyin satisfied, and she scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s already broken, what¡¯s the point of saying sorry?¡±

    At that instance, Li Tongzhi was so pissed that she wanted to kill herself!

    Old Madam Mu looked on and said, ¡°Fine, that¡¯s settled then. Go wash up at once.¡±

    Li Tongzhi kept her emotions to herself and nodded. After that, she was led out of the room by a scowling Mu Xingyu.

    Once the two were gone, Old Madam Mu addressed Mu Siyin anxiously in a low voice, ¡°Yinyin, how was it? What did the Lu family say?¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her gaze and caressed the two people on the surface of the photo before turning to Old Madam Mu, whom she replied coldly to. ¡°My grandfather holds a grudge against the Mu family and refused to help.¡±

    The moment she said that, Old Madam Mu shifted in her expression. ¡°I¡¯m aware that he refuses to help, but what about you? What did you say?¡±

    Mu Siyin gazed at Old Madam Mu yfully. ¡°What do you think I said?¡±

    The grimace on Old Madam Mu¡¯s face became even more obvious!

    Knowing what she was worried about, Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Had I told Grandpa the things you said, I¡¯m sure he would havee over and made a hoo-ha by now.¡±

    Old Madam Mu was agitated. She stared at Mu Siyin with her intimidating gaze as if she wanted to burn two holes into her body.

    Mu Siyin simply ignored her and added, ¡°My cousin has agreed to help. However, it¡¯ll take some time to persuade my grandfather and uncle.¡±

    Old Madam Mu was a smart and cunning woman, hence Mu Siyin must prevent her from knowing the truth. Although there was still no conclusion to her task of getting help, she must stall the old madam, lest moreplications arise and further arguments between both families take ce.

    Old Madam Mu her scowl softened at her words. Though still, that snake-like stare of hers was fixed on Mu Siyin as she warned, ¡°Fine, best it remains this way!¡±

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: Let¡¯s Settle This Score Today!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin snorted sarcastically, ¡°Rx, I can¡¯t stand the thought of my mother and sister being exhumed by you guys. They won¡¯t rest in peace.¡±

    Old Madam Mu narrowed her eyes as she replied, ¡°As long as you persuade the Lu family to help us, I won¡¯t bother them.¡±

    Mu Siyin eyed Old Madam Mu, who was in her seventies, and tutted while shaking her head. ¡°Old Madam Mu, you¡¯re such an old woman. Don¡¯t you want to gain some good karma for yourself?¡±

    ¡°You insolent girl!¡± Upon hearing those words, Old Madam Mu banged her walking stick on the floor furiously.

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°You made me do it¡­¡±

    Old Madam Mu was mad. Wrath colored her vengeful gaze and her chest heaved as she breathed heavily. Had Mu Siyin not been useful, the old madam would have banished her from the family.

    Mu Siyin refused to argue with Old Madam Mu anymore, so she turned to look at her messy bedroom. With a frown, she bent down and began to tidy it.

    All Old Madam Mu did was look at her and said glumly, ¡°Anyway, time is of the essence. Mu Corporation can¡¯t wait.¡±

    As soon as Old Madam Mu finished her piece, a roar came from downstairs.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Come out now!¡±

    This took Mu Siyin and Old Madam Mu by surprise.

    Mu Siyin stopped tidying her room and let out a coldugh. She was just about to look for the Gu family, but since they had found their way here, it saved her a trip.

    Madam Gu¡¯s roar got the attention of Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu too while they were changing their clothes in a room on the first floor.

    Seeing the arrival of Madam Gu and Gu Yifan brightened Mu Xingyu¡¯s foul mood a lot.

    ¡°Auntie, Yifan¡­ You¡¯re here¡­¡± She beamed and weed them.

    Madam Gu did not feel any happier despite seeing Mu Xingyu. The former merely gave a brief acknowledgment before she turned her attention to the second floor. ¡°Mu Siyin, I¡¯m calling you. Come downstairs at once! Because of you, Yifan¡¯s reputation is in ruins. Let¡¯s settle this score today!¡±

    After that day¡¯s incident, it was not just Mu Xingyu and the Mu family who were affected. Gu Yifan was bashed by the public as well. Every day, reporters swarmed the Gu family residence and this almost drove Madam Gu crazy!

    It was all Mu Siyin¡¯s fault!

    Mu Siyin crossed her arms and stood by the banisters smugly. She looked down.

    Madam Gu and Gu Yifan were standing right below her.

    Gu Yifan was upset too. Nevertheless, this did not seem to affect his handsome appearance. His face still looked as tender as the moonglow.

    Both of them made eye contact. Gu Yifan wanted to say something but held his tongue, while Mu Siyin shifted her gaze away from him coldly. Instead, she regarded the haughty Madam Gu.

    ¡°Old Hag Gu, Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu are sleeping together, so I¡¯m the real victim. Why are you shrieking about?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s utterance of ¡°Old Hag Gu¡± nearly caused Madam Gu to pass out from exasperation.

    She pointed a finger at Mu Siyin, who was leaning against the second floor¡¯s banisters, and said crossly, ¡°Mu Siyin! You have no proof at all! How can you say that Yifan and Mu Xingyu are sleeping together? The man Mu Xingyu slept with wasn¡¯t our Yifan! Don¡¯t you go spouting nonsense!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow and sneered, ¡°Old Hag Gu, do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±

    Madam Gu wanted to explode!

    Mu Siyin had never respected her before, but this time, she was even more obnoxious and savage!

    ¡°Mu Siyin, if you don¡¯t believe me, just ask Mu Xingyu. Is Yifan the man she¡¯s with?!¡±

    Madam Gu¡¯s words earlier had already appalled Mu Xingyu. However, these words now put her in even more shock as she regarded Madam Gu and Gu Yifan skeptically. She had no idea what they were getting at!

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: Yinyin, Believe Me, You¡¯re The Only One I Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Li Tongzhi listened and pondered for a while. Only then did she understand what Madam Gu meant.

    The public was currentlymenting on the fact that Mu Xingyu had stolen her sister¡¯s man. If the man was not Gu Yifan but someone else, then the issue would resolve itself.

    At this thought, she grabbed Mu Xingyu¡¯s arm immediately. Then, she stared at Mu Siyin who was standing on the second floor and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Our Xingyu has a boyfriend, but he¡¯s not Gu Yifan! Don¡¯t you dare use Xingyu!¡±

    Mu Siyinughed sardonically. ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of lying to yourselves?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin! What do you want? Why did you set your sister and fianc¨¦ up in front of the media?!¡± Madam Gu seemed well prepared, hurling usations at Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Are you saying that I set them up?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡±

    ¡°Tell that to the media then! Why are you telling me this?¡±

    Mu Siyin kept her cool and her arms crossed as she watched them from above.

    Madam Gu was at a loss for words. Finally, next to her, Gu Yifan spoke, ¡°Siyin, my rtionship with Xingyu is totally tonic. You¡¯ve misunderstood us.¡±

    In her past life, Mu Siyin might have believed what he said. This time, however, she could not help but snicker. ¡°There is no misunderstanding. You know best and you don¡¯t have to exin to me.¡±

    Madam Gu scoffed. ¡°We can¡¯t be bothered to exin to you. We¡¯re here today because we want you to rify this matter to the reporters.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°Tell the public yourselves if you can. I have nothing to do with it.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin! It was you who fed the reporters lies! You have a responsibility for telling the truth!¡±

    ¡°Alright. If I go, I¡¯ll tell them that they broke the bed as well!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, calm down, let me talk to Yinyin alone.¡± Gu Yifan tugged at Madam Gu¡¯s sleeve to prevent her from speaking further.

    Madam Gu snorted and shut her mouth reluctantly.

    As Gu Yifan headed to the second floor, Mu Xingyu watched with her fists balled tightly.

    Why?

    The love between Yifan and her was real. Why could they not be together publicly?!

    When Gu Yifan ascended the stairs, he bumped into Old Madam Mu who happened to being down.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Old Madam Mu stared at Gu Yifan intently. In the end, she did not say anything apart from letting out an ¡°mm¡± and descended the stairs.

    Mu Siyin wanted to officially break off the engagement in front of Gu Yifan, so she remained standing with her arms crossed.

    Sheughed mockingly when Gu Yifan appeared before her, donning a light blue suit.

    Whatever that had happened in her previous life was all because of this man!!!

    Gu Yifan approached her elegantly and eyed Mu Siyin seriously. His voice was as soothing as water. ¡°Yinyin, believe me, you¡¯re the only one I love. Nothing happened between me and Xingyu! She¡¯s dating someone in secret and the marks you saw on her body yesterday had nothing to do with me!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised a hand. ¡°Stop it. No matter what you say, I¡¯ll never believe that nothing happened between you and her.¡±

    Gu Yifan could not imagine that Mu Siyin, who used to be so easy to talk to, had be so difficult to approach or reason with.

    Last time, as long as he sweet-talked her, she would believe whatever he said.

    ¡°Fine, Yinyin. You said that something happened between me and Xingyu, but do you have proof? Or shall I say, are you now suspecting me just because you heard some lies from somebody else?¡±

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: She Did Not Mind ying Around With Various Methods¡­</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin cursed silently. She had just been reborn, so how the hell was she supposed to find proof of their adultery?

    They were unbelievably cunning and shameless for daring to take advantage of her like that!

    She smirked with her chin up. ¡°Stop it with your nonsense, Gu Yifan. I won¡¯t testify for you two and neither will I believe what you say. One more thing, since you¡¯re all here, we might as well get things done and break off the engagement.¡±

    Mu Siyin had promised Shi Beiyu yesterday that she had to break it off by today.

    Gu Yifan stared at her in shock. ¡°You want to break off the engagement?¡±

    Mu Siyin sniggered. ¡°You didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d still stick with you after this incident, did you? Besides, wasn¡¯t your mother in favor of getting rid of me all along?¡±

    At that, she turned to address Madam Gu in the living room downstairs. ¡°Right, Old Hag Gu? Gu Yifan and I are going to break off the engagement now. Do support us.¡±

    Madam Gu was really sick of Mu Siyin calling her an ¡°old hag¡±, and she glowered at her. ¡°Break it off! At once! Yifan will marry anyone but you!¡±

    ¡°Mom! I disagree!¡± Gu Yifan yelled.

    Gu Yifan¡¯s words astonished Madam Gu and broke Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart.

    Mu Siyin was bemused. ¡°Gu Yifan? Where¡¯s your pride?¡±

    Gu Yifan¡¯s gentle expression sank momentarily. ¡°Yinyin, no matter what you say, I won¡¯t break off the engagement.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to prove it to the media? Alright, I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡±

    Without waiting for a rebuttal from Mu Siyin, Gu Yifan turned around and left.

    Mu Siyin sighed and a deep crease appeared between her brows. She really wanted to kick Gu Yifan down the stairs!

    He screwed Mu Xingyu, yet he had the cheek to say that!

    How did she not realize how shameless Gu Yifan was in her past life?

    In fact, she used to see him as a beacon of light in her life.

    She must have had a screw loose!

    Gu Yifan went downstairs and told a stunned Mu Xingyu, ¡°Xingyu, we¡¯ll organize a press conference this afternoon. Bring your boyfriend along. Only by doing so can we prove our innocence.¡±

    Mu Xingyu turned pale as she clenched her fists. She could not bring herself to speak.

    If that was what he wanted, why should she stay with him?

    However, if she did not do so, her life would be destroyed by Mu Siyin!

    At this exact moment, Mu Xingyu was torn between two choices.

    Old Madam Mu, who was observing from aside, immediately spoke up, ¡°Rx, Yifan. Xingyu will be sure to bring her boyfriend along this afternoon.¡±

    Mu Siyin observed the scene with her arms crossed and a wry smile appeared on her face.

    Good, that was not a bad idea too.

    She knew that Mu Xingyu was obsessed with Gu Yifan. If she were to bring another man to the press conference, it would be even more difficult for her to date Gu Yifan publicly.

    As long as she could torment Mu Xingyu, she did not mind ying around with various methods¡­

    Her mood lifted when she thought of this. Then, she turned around and returned to her room.

    After Mu Siyin had entered her room, Madam Gu regarded the sorrowful Mu Xingyu. ¡°Xingyu, we¡¯re doing this for your good and Yifan¡¯s. Else, your lives will be ruined by that little b*tch Mu Siyin!¡±

    With red, tear-filled eyes, Mu Xingyu clenched her fists until her fingernails dug into her palms.

    She looked at Gu Yifan hesitantly, but he whispered to her with a frown, ¡°Xingyu, right now, we must do this.¡±

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: You Didn¡¯t Come Home Last Night, And Now You¡¯re Dressed Like This</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Xingyu listened and the tears on the corners of her eyes began to stream down her cheeks. She lifted her hands to wipe them off as she ran back to her room in anguish.

    Li Tongzhi frowned and gritted her teeth. ¡°We tried defending ourselves to the media yesterday but it was in vain. That little c*nt Mu Siyin doesn¡¯t want to rify the matter either. How despicable of her!¡±

    Madam Gu was about to nod when she suddenly noticed the huge swelling on Li Tongzhi¡¯s face. She was curious. ¡°Tongzhi, y-your face¡­¡±

    Li Tongzhi froze, then faked a chuckle and whispered, ¡°Allergy.¡±

    She had applied some powder on her face, so the marks were less visible. She did look like she had an allergy.

    ¡°Oh, I thought someone pped you¡­¡±

    Li Tongzhi was speechless.

    Madam Gu added, ¡°It looks scary.¡±

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

    Once Mu Siyin was back in her room, she started to tidy it. She had just stored the group photo with her sister and mother when the phone in her pocket rang.

    She took it out and realized it was from Lu Jingchen.

    She answered the phone gleefully, ¡°Cuz, have you found someone suitable?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I spoke to President Zhang of Min Ying Technologies today. He¡¯s interested in the shares you¡¯re offering.¡±

    Mu Siyin was very excited. ¡°That¡¯s great! When can I meet him?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be heading to Royale Hotel for lunch at noon. You cane along.¡±

    ¡°Mm, ok!¡±

    Mu Siyin checked the time ¡ª it was almost 11:00 am. She had no time to tidy her room, so she changed her clothes, applied a light touch of make-up, and rushed downstairs.

    Gu Yifan and Madam Gu had left. The only people in the living room were a sour-faced Old Madam Mu and Li Tongzhi.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin was going out, Li Tongzhi sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯te homest night, and now you¡¯re dressed like this? You must be seeing some manwh*re!¡±

    Mu Siyin grinned. ¡°Auntie Li, if my cousin learns that you called him that, he won¡¯t care about a dump like Mu Corporation again.¡±

    Li Tongzhi felt embarrassed, but Old Madam Mu¡¯s face lit up with eagerness. ¡°Lu Jingchen asked you out?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow and acknowledged her before adding, ¡°Nobody is allowed in my room when I¡¯m not around.¡±

    Old Madam Mu and Li Tongzhi were both stunned.

    However, Mu Siyin simply ignored them and turned to walk out.

    Royale Hotel was not far away from the Mu family residence, but neither was it near. Mu Siyin hailed a cab and arrived at the hotel¡¯s entrance at around 11:30 am.

    She wanted to phone Lu Jingchen about his exact location. She had just dialed his number when someone suddenly grabbed her arm. The next second, she was forcefully dragged into a car¡­

    She gasped and wanted to cry for help when an impably attractive face appeared before her.

    She was bewildered¡­

    Shi Beiyu?

    Staring at the startled Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips curled into a subtle, seductive smile. His voice was deep and masculine. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked twice and came to her senses. All of a sudden, she realized that she was sitting in between Shi Beiyu¡¯sp. ¡®Eh, this position seemed rather suggestive.¡¯

    She cleared her throat awkwardly. Blushing, she grasped his shirt and sat on hisp.

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. His amber eyes hinted at a smile. ¡°Hm?¡±

    Mu Siyin gave it a thought and looked at him with herrge, round eyes. ¡°My cousin invited me for lunch, so here I am¡­¡±

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: Have You Broken Off The Engagement?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Mu Siyin mentioned Lu Jingchen¡¯s name, a slight frown automatically appeared on Shi Beiyu¡¯s face. ¡°Why did he invite you for lunch?¡±

    Mu Siyin regarded him innocently. ¡°Nothing, he only asked me out for lunch.¡±

    The moment she finished her sentence, Lu Jingchen¡¯s anxious voice could be heard from the phone that she had dropped earlier. ¡°Yinyin? Can you hear me? President Zhang and I are here. Where are you?¡±

    Observing Shi Beiyu¡¯s darkening expression, Mu Siyin¡¯s lips twitched frantically. She had just tantly contradicted herself!

    She smiled sheepishly at the gloomy Shi Beiyu as she quickly picked her phone and answered Lu Jingchen, ¡°You may eat first, cuz. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±

    Then, she ended the call, leaving a confused Lu Jingchen behind.

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his amber eyes and scrutinized Mu Siyin. She had guilt written all over her face. He said softly, ¡°President Zhang?¡±

    Mu Siyin waved a hand and defended herself. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t know him. It was my cousin who invited me here.¡±

    If Lu Jingchen heard this, he would have spewed a mouthful of blood and dropped dead.

    Why was he always the one to take the fall?

    Shi Beiyu was no fool. He could tell from Mu Siyin¡¯s expression that she was lying.

    ¡°Why did he invite you here then?¡± Shi Beiyu moved in closer. In a split second, his handsome face was almost touching Mu Siyin¡¯s.

    Mu Siyin blinked and smiled nervously. ¡°I¡¯m here to¡­¡±

    ¡°Have lunch?¡± Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. His expression told Mu Siyin that she would be a moron if she nodded.

    Mu Siyin felt troubled. With a frown, she gently pushed him away. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. He¡¯s just going to introduce an investor for Mu Corporation¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and replied, ¡°What for?¡±

    Mu Siyin regarded Shi Beiyu with a puzzled expression. ¡°What for? To invest in Mu Corporation, of course.¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned in consternation, and he sounded displeased. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    Mu Siyin was at a loss for words, so she simply muttered, ¡°Uncle, why are you asking so many questions?¡±

    The word ¡°uncle¡± put a huge scowl on Shi Beiyu¡¯s face.

    Yan Ze, who was sitting on the driver¡¯s seat, struggled to stifle augh!

    God, this youngdy called their young master an ¡°uncle¡±!

    Nheless, with their young master¡¯s age, he could be her uncle¡­

    Mu Siyin could tell that Shi Beiyu was upset, but she assumed that he was angry because she did not tell him about her n.

    Thus, she pulled at his shirt and looked at him with puppy eyes. ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m here to discuss a partnership. I¡¯ll look for you once I¡¯m done, okay?¡±

    Shi Beiyu insisted. ¡°Have lunch with me.¡±

    Mu Siyin widened her eyes and forced a grin. ¡°How about dinner?¡±

    Shi Beiyu returned a smug look. ¡°Lunch.¡±

    Mu Siyin wanted to cry. Why was this young master so hard to handle?

    ¡°Ze, drive.¡±

    Shi Beiyu gave the order and Yan Ze drove away from Royale Hotel.

    In his arms, Mu Siyin red at him in anguish. She looked like she had lost ten billion bucks.

    However, Shi Beiyu did not feel the same way. He exuded a powerful, unapproachable, and dignified aura as he wrapped his big arm possessively around Mu Siyin¡¯s slim waist. It was as if she was his property.

    ¡°Have you broken off the engagement?¡± He stared at Mu Siyin. His voice was cool yet husky, and it was pleasing to the ears.

    Mu Siyin blinked and gulped. Lowering her head, she replied, ¡°Not yet¡­¡±

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: You¡¯re Mine And Mine Alone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression sank. He fixed his gaze on Mu Siyin who had her head lowered, and asked in a bemused manner, ¡°Do you want me to break it off for you?¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately looked him in the eyes. ¡°No, no. I told Gu Yifan today, but he refused!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was displeased. ¡°He refused?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded with a grimace. ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Gu Yifan! He disagreed, no matter what I said. He even said that he would hold a press conference this afternoon to prove that his rtionship with Mu Xingyu is tonic. Pfft, who would believe that?!¡±

    Shi Beiyu could tell from Mu Siyin¡¯s reaction that she had no more feelings for Gu Yifan, so he felt relieved. Then, he tightened his grip around her waist and dered aggressively, ¡°You¡¯re mine and mine alone.¡±

    In her past life, Mu Siyin would have retorted, ¡°I belong to myself.¡±

    However, now¡­

    She narrowed her eyes gleefully and lifted her petite face to look at him again. ¡°Then, you¡¯re mine and mine alone too!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was delighted to hear that. He was so happy that his eyes glimmered brilliantly.

    ¡°Of course¡­ I¡¯ll take care of that engagement issue. Now, join me for lunch.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him with some concern. ¡°But, you¡­¡± It was not a good idea for him to show up now.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after lunch.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright.¡±

    A moment after Yan Ze drove away from Royale Hotel, Lu Jingchen called again.

    A look of distress crossed Mu Siyin¡¯s face as she held onto her phone. She did not know how to exin to Lu Jingchen. After all, it would be unpleasant for her to me anyone for standing her cousin up.

    Upon noticing her reaction, Shi Beiyu snatched the phone away from her.

    Mu Siyin gasped. ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    She wanted to say something else, but Shi Beiyu had already answered the phone. He ced it next to his ear and said in a deep voice. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb us again.¡±

    Mu Siyin had, for no reason, hung up on Lu Jingchen. He was so anxious and since President Zhang was still waiting, he came out of the private room to make another call, but¡­

    He heard Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice at the other end of Mu Siyin¡¯s phone!

    Slowly now!

    He wanted to scream, but he managed to suppress and swallow it. Holding back, heughed dryly and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. Enjoy yourselves.¡±

    He ended the call as soon as he said that!

    Despite Lu Jingchen¡¯s reluctance to admit that he was scared, who was the other party? It was Shi Beiyu!

    He was a big shot who could control the fate of the world¡¯s economy!

    Lu Jingchen could not afford to offend him!

    Nevertheless, he was unaware that Shi Beiyu had already cklisted him.

    Mu Siyin regarded Shi Beiyu woefully. He was too dominant and bossy.

    ¡°He¡¯s my cousin. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± He was the only person who was willing to help her now!

    ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Shi Beiyu nodded nonchntly. His smug expression made Mu Siyin twitch her lips.

    Fine, fine. That was how he behaved, so it was no use for her to fight him. The only thing she could do was to give her cousin a proper exnationter.

    ¡°Well, where are we heading to?¡± Mu Siyin stared at him and grinned.

    Shi Beiyu regarded her sweet smile and it struck a chord within him. Slowly, he leaned forward¡­

    When Mu Siyin realized what was going on, Mu Siyin was already kissing her.

    His kiss was exceptionally forceful, and his arms were wrapped around her so tightly that it was as if he wanted to fuse her with him.

    Mu Siyin did not resist his kiss. In fact, she was soon bewitched by his kiss.

    Yan Ze, who was driving the car, wanted to pluck his own eyes out!

    What an eyesore! He hated it. Why was he single?!

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: That Look Of His Was Pure Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the pair made out in the car, Yan Ze raised the partition, for he did not want to see something that he was not supposed to. Else, once they got back, their young master would pluck his eyes out himself!

    Mu Siyin already had difficulty breathing, but Shi Beiyu seemed like he was addicted to kissing her. She struggled to break free from his arms a couple of times, but it was an impossible feat and she nearly suffocated!

    Fortunately, when she was just about to pass out, he let go of her unwillingly and murmured tenderly, ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    Mu Siyin could barely catch her breath when Shi Beiyu called her a ¡°silly girl¡±, and it made her feel embarrassed yet angry. Her face was as red as an apple. ¡°You¡¯re a lustful man!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s passionate gaze closed in on her and his husky voice carried a smile. ¡°It was just a kiss. Is that considered lusty?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face blushed violently at his words and dirty thoughts ran across her mind. However, she still believed it was Shi Beiyu who misled her.

    ¡°Was that just a kiss? You clearly¡­¡± Mu Siyin¡¯s voice grew softer and softer until nothing could be heard.

    There was someone in front.

    Did she have to say that he¡­ Ahem, touched her?

    Shi Beiyu smiled wickedly like a ravenous wolf. ¡°I clearly what?¡±

    Right now, Mu Siyin genuinely believed that Shi Beiyu was not as stoic and disciplined as he seemed. It was all an act!

    ¡°You know what I¡¯m referring to.¡± Mu Siyin snorted with a reddish face.

    She then lowered her gaze, not noticing how tender and affectionate Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze was. That look of his was pure love.

    ¡°Referring to what?¡± He teased with a grin.

    Mu Siyin regarded him with annoyance and was about to say something when something buzzed in Shi Beiyu¡¯s pocket.

    Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow before he released Mu Siyin from his grip and took out his phone.

    Mu Siyin ¡°identally¡± nced at the phone and saw the name ¡°Sikai¡± on the screen.

    Shi Beiyu epted the call coolly. The moment he ced the phone beside his ear, a clear, confident voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°Beibei? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re here? Where are you? You¡¯re the only one left!¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help but burst into augh at that nickname!

    Beibei? God¡­

    That nickname did not fit Shi Beiyu at all!

    How did she fail to notice how Huo Sikai addressed Shi Beiyu in her previous life? He was so mischievous!

    Huo Sikai overheard Mu Siyin¡¯sugh. At once¡­

    ¡°What the hell?! Beibei, am I hearing things? There¡¯s... a woman beside you!¡±

    Huo Sikai uttered thest few words with great astonishment!

    Shi Beiyu must have been used to Huo Sikai addressing him in this manner, so he lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce her to you when I get the opportunity. I¡¯m noting over today.¡±

    His rejection drove Huo Sikai mad.

    ¡°Why? Jiujiu is finally free today, and Momo and Ranran are here too. This is a great opportunity. Why can¡¯t you bring that prettydy of yours along and show her to us?

    ¡°We want to know who thisdy is! The very person who managed to cure your disease!¡±

    Mu Siyin listened on and widened her eyes. Facing Shi Beiyu, she shook her head and hands rapidly.

    No¡­

    She did not want to meet those bunch of perverts¡­

    Shi Beiyu had no intention to bring Mu Siyin along to meet his friends today. Otherwise, he would have brought her in when they were at the Royale Hotel.

    Today, he wanted to dine with her alone, without the intrusion of not just one, but a group of third wheels...

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: Such Jealousy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We¡¯re going on a date, alone.¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­ A date? I must say, Beibei, I don¡¯t believe those words of yours.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was toozy to entertain him, so he whispered, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll join you next time.¡±

    Huo Sikai cried, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t! You¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Shi Beiyu had cut him off mercilessly.

    Mu Siyin cast him a bemused expression. ¡°You¡¯ve already got ns with your friends. Why did you have to ke on them and take me with you?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Because I want to ask you out.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    In the end, Shi Beiyu brought Mu Siyin to a romantic Western restaurant.

    Mu Siyin saw therge words ¡°Ambience¡± on the front door and instinctively turned to nce at Shi Beiyu.

    She never expected him to know about this ce.

    It was a famous restaurant for couples in the capital city. In her past life, she hade here twice with that f*ckboy Gu Yifan.

    Shi Beiyu realized Mu Siyin was staring at him without moving a muscle. He asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Mu Siyin inched closer to him and whispered, ¡°Have you been here before?¡±

    Shi Beiyu gave it a thought and nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±

    The restaurant belonged to Huo Sikai¡¯s father, so Shi Beiyu and his friends frequented this ce. The food was good and the environment was nice, which was the perfect setting for a date.

    Mu Siyin eyed him as if she was studying a strange creature. ¡°Weren¡¯t you a bachelor? Why do you like this ce?¡±

    As soon as she mentioned that, Yan Ze, who was behind them, let out a chuckle.

    Bachelor?

    It was the first time someone referred to their young master as such!!!

    It sounded fresh¡­

    Shi Beiyu suddenly felt annoyed. He scrutinized Mu Siyin closely as if he were an X-ray machine, attempting to probe into her insides.

    ¡°Have you and Gu Yifan been here before?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Yan Ze winced and thought, ¡®Such jealousy. He can¡¯t take it anymore.¡¯

    Only then did Mu Siyin sense that she had said something wrong as a result of her curiosity.

    She rolled her eyes and scoffed. ¡°Nope¡­ I won¡¯te here with him¡­ If not for the engagement, I wouldn¡¯t have entertained him!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s scowl gradually vanished from his face when he heard her reply. He snorted smugly. ¡°Best if it remains this way!¡±

    Then, he ced a big hand around Mu Siyin¡¯s waist and entered the restaurant.

    When they were standing at the entrance, the supervisors and the employees had already noticed Shi Beiyu and were prepared to greet and receive him.

    The people were fascinated with Mu Siyin¡¯s identity at first. After all, everybody was aware that Shi Beiyu hated women, so they did not think that she was his girlfriend.

    However¡­ Young Master Shi had the youngdy wrapped in his arm. All of a sudden, the staff members¡¯ expressions turned to one of shock!

    This huge bombshell had dropped on them too soon that they could not react in time.

    When the manager saw the couple¡¯s entrance, he began to stammer, ¡°Y-Young Master Shi, you¡¯re here¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin listened and blinked. Apparently, Shi Beiyu was a regr here.

    Shi Beiyu replied wanly, ¡°The usual spot.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, follow me, please.¡±

    They headed to the third floor and arrived at Shi Beiyu¡¯s so-called ¡°usual spot¡±.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes lit up when the door was opened.

    Curtains nking the French windows fluttered and danced in the air. All was tranquil and serene in the room, with pink roses ced at every corner. It was grand, magnificent, and dreamy.

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: Now, I Only Think About You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin stepped forward before she turned around and nced at Shi Beiyu skeptically. ¡°Do youe here often?¡± This must be a private room for couples.

    Shi Beiyu smiled. ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°With who?¡± She stared at him.

    Shi Beiyu smiled without saying a word, which made Mu Siyin suspicious. ¡°A woman?¡±

    Yan Ze could not stop himself fromughing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Mu. Those who apanied our young master were all men.¡±

    Mu Siyin was surprised. Did that mean his gang of perverse friends?

    Shi Beiyu held her arm and teased, ¡°You¡¯re jealous that I came here with men?¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed. ¡°No! Anyway¡­ As long as it isn¡¯t a woman,¡± she mumbled.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s smile grew wider as he sat Mu Siyin down at the long dining table. He told Yan Ze, ¡°Gu Yifan will hold a press conference this afternoon. Find out the media that he has contacted and send me the details soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Also, send me proof of his affair with Mu Xingyu.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Siyin chirped happily, ¡°You have proof of their affair?!¡±

    Shi Beiyu returned a wry smile. ¡°It isn¡¯t hard to investigate them.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, to you, it isn¡¯t hard.¡±

    He would be able to find out whatever he wanted.

    However, it was easier to do things since he already had proof of the affair between Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu.

    ¡°If you want to destroy thempletely, the proof can be revealed during the press conference.¡±

    Shi Beiyu hinted at her.

    ¡°No need,¡± Mu Siyin replied firmly.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze darkened at how quick her answer was.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°If that happens, their reputation will definitely be ruined. But news spreads fast on the inte and gets stale quickly, too. Once this piece of news is no longer popr, they can be together publicly, can¡¯t they?¡±

    Shi Beiyu listened and his gaze darkened even more. ¡°You don¡¯t want them to be together?¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled coldly and cast a knowing look at Shi Beiyu. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. I just don¡¯t want Mu Xingyu to have peace. The more she yearns for Gu Yifan, the more I¡¯ll stand in her way! I like to see her suffer!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s hands twitched as he narrowed his eyes. He then spoke in a deep voice, ¡°So you care a lot about how she stole Gu Yifan from you.¡±

    Mu Siyin was blinded by rage a moment ago, so when she heard Shi Beiyu¡¯s response, she finally sensed that he seemed peeved.

    She gulped and thought that he must have misunderstood her.

    She exined hastily, ¡°There¡¯s so much hatred between me and her. Gu Yifan is just the final straw that triggered it all. Moreover, there¡¯s nothing between me and Gu Yifan. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    By the time she reached the end, a wave of anguish overwhelmed Mu Siyin. She had given her virginity to Shi Beiyu, yet he doubted her.

    Shi Beiyu leaned forward slightly and studied her with his deep gaze. ¡°Next time, you¡¯re not allowed to think about him again.¡±

    Mu Siyin listened and smiled. She got up, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed Shi Beiyu on his lips unexpectedly.

    Her kiss caught Shi Beiyu off guard.

    He stared at Mu Siyin in bewilderment and did not react for a few seconds.

    Looking at the stunned Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin beamed with joy. ¡°Now, I only think about you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu regained his senses and his eyes gleamed with happiness. He dered haughtily, ¡°In the future, you¡¯re only allowed to think about me.¡±

    Before Mu Siyin could nod, Shi Beiyu had embraced her and lowered his head to kiss her passionately.

    Shi Beiyu was very tall ¡ª about 1.90 meters. So although Mu Siyin was not short, there was still an obvious height difference between them, and it looked adorable.

    He wrapped his arms around her waist tightly and ced her tiny figure on top of the dining table. Then, he continued to kiss her in a greedy and unrestrained manner¡­

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: She Hated How Stupid She Was In Her Past Life!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s kiss made Mu Siyin so dizzy that she regretted being the one to kiss him first.

    While she pondered whether to push him away, she heard a call from the door. Instantly, she pushed him away without hesitation.

    Yan Ze, who was standing by the door, then saw Shi Beiyu¡¯s scowl. So, he chuckled sheepishly. ¡°Young Master, the materials are ready.¡±

    Mu Siyin was so embarrassed!

    She shoved Shi Beiyu aside and got down from the table swiftly, sitting herself down on the chair.

    Shi Beiyu let out an irritated ¡°mm¡± and walked towards the other end of the dining table.

    Yan Ze heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, his young master did not say anything about plucking his eyeballs out.

    After lunch, Shi Beiyu disyed the materials that Yan Ze had gathered.

    Watching the slideshow of disgusting photos on the screen, Mu Siyin could not help but clench her fists tightly.

    She was neither sad nor heartbroken. All she felt was hatred.

    She hated how stupid she was in her past life!

    Shi Beiyu had an inscrutable expression, for he was agitated that he did not know what Mu Siyin was thinking.

    ¡°Are you sure you aren¡¯t going to publicize these photos?¡±

    Mu Siyin eyed him and shed him a sly smile. ¡°Mm, I want to toy them with these photos.¡±

    Since Mu Siyin insisted, Shi Beiyu decided not to say anything else. He nodded. ¡°Alright, as you wish, but break that engagement off as soon as possible!¡±

    When he recalled that Mu Siyin was stillbeled as Gu Yifan¡¯s fianc¨¦, he felt upset.

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°Hang on tight, I¡¯ll break it off soon.¡±

    At 2:00 pm, Gu Yifan held the press conference at a well-known hotel in the capital city, and all media outlets, no matter big or small, attended it.

    It also caused a sensation on the inte. The reporters wanted to witness Gu Yifan¡¯s response!

    Despite her reluctance, Mu Xingyu had no other option but to find a man for backup.

    The reports were astonished to see Mu Xingyu being held by another man publicly!

    For one moment, they could not fathom what was going on!

    Donning a striped, royal blue suit, Gu Yifan addressed the crowd, ¡°First of all, I¡¯d like to thank everyone foring here.

    ¡°Following that, I wish to rify that Miss Mu Xingyu and I are just friends. What happened yesterday morning was purely a misunderstanding. The man beside Miss Mu Xingyu right now is her boyfriend.

    ¡°If anybody has any questions, please ask away and we¡¯ll be sure to answer them ordingly.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a male reporter at the front row stood up and inquired, ¡°Young Master Mu, if your rtionship with Miss Mu Xingyu is tonic, why isn¡¯t Miss Mu Siyin present today?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in a bad mood because of yesterday¡¯s incident, so she doesn¡¯t want to present herself to the media.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Mu, I was present yesterday and I clearly heard Miss Mu Siyin used you of having an affair with Miss Mu Xingyu. And after Miss Mu Xingyu¡¯s clothing was ripped, she called you and you were the one to take her away from the scene.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I was the only man by her side then. Plus, the person who ripped her clothing was my fianc¨¦e. I felt bad and needed to take her away.¡±

    The reporter listened before he directed his attention to Mu Xingyu¡¯s so-called boyfriend¡­

    ¡°May I know your name, sir? Could you tell us whether Miss Mu Xingyu is really your girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: Overconfident Fool</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The man had on a pair of sunsses. When he heard the question, his lips curled into a smile and he removed the sunsses¡­

    For a moment, the crowd was stunned!

    It was the leading fashion designer in the fashion industry, Yi Han!

    Yi Han shed the crowd a charming smile and very naturally pulled Mu Xingyu into his arms. ¡°Of course, Xingyu is my girlfriend. We¡¯ve been together since university. What urred yesterday was simply a misunderstanding.¡±

    Boom!

    Yi Han was a renowned figure in the fashion industry, and many famous celebrities had their outfits designed by him. However, it was true that Mu Xingyu graduated from the same school as him. Could they really be¡­

    The reporters started to ponder.

    Seated in front of the screen, Mu Siyin crossed her arms and snorted. ¡°What a bunch of actors!¡±

    Shi Beiyu, who was ensconced on the sofa, pulled her into his arms as he chucked. ¡°You can expose them anytime.¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted her chin and said with a smirk, ¡°Definitely, but not now.¡±

    Then, she took out her phone and sent out a photo of Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu in bed together.

    Meanwhile, Gu Yifan was listening to Yi Han¡¯s answer to the reporter¡¯s question when suddenly, his phone beeped once, then once again, and twice, and thrice¡­

    A crease appeared between his brows. Who would text him at this time?

    After making sure that nobody was watching him, he secretly took out his phone and gave it a peek underneath the table¡­

    At first, his heart leaped with delight when he realized the messages were from Mu Siyin. However, once he discovered the contents of her messages, he froze!

    [Gu Yifan, tell the reporters that we¡¯ve already broken off our engagement. Or else, these photos are enough to expose your act.]

    Gu Yifan calmed himself down for two seconds before he sent a reply. [Yinyin, these photos are fake.]

    Next, Mu Siyin sent him a steamy video. What went on on the screen was simply graphic and lewd!

    [Why don¡¯t you set the volume to the max and press y? Or do you want me to y it for everyone?]

    Gu Yifan nearly spat out a mouthful of blood!

    Who was it?!

    Who sent her these things?!

    ¡°Young Master Gu? Young Master Gu?¡±

    While Gu Yifan was distracted by his fury, the reporter directed a question to him again.

    Gu Yifan instantly turned off his phone screen and ced the gadget in his pocket. He attempted to force out a stiff smile. ¡°Any other questions?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, Miss Mu Siyin said that both of you have broken up. Is that true?¡±

    Gu Yifan balled up his fists at once!

    ¡°Yeah, Young Master Gu, we want to know what is happening between you and Miss Mu Siyin now.¡±

    Gu Yifan gritted his teeth. His voice was slightly deeper. ¡°She is quite stubborn, so she won¡¯t listen to me when she¡¯s angry. I held this press conference today to tell her and everybody else that my rtionship with Miss Mu Xingyu is entirely tonic. I hope that¡­ she can ept me again.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that you and Miss Mu Siyin are still separated, Young Master Gu?¡±

    Gu Yifan tried his best to maintain his smile. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ll make her return to me once again.¡±

    Mu Xingyu, who was listening to the conversation, was fuming!

    Judging by Gu Yifan¡¯s words, was he serious about pursuing that b*tch Mu Siyin again?

    What about herself?

    What should she do?!

    Shi Beiyu observed Gu Yifan as he boasted to the reporters. Then, he pulled Mu Siyin closer into his arms and said, ¡°Overconfident fool.¡±

    Mu Siyin nced at Shi Beiyu who had jealousy written all over his face, and she found him to be very cute.

    She hugged him immediately. ¡°Exactly! He¡¯s overconfident. My current boyfriend is a hundred times more attractive than him!¡±

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: I¡¯m Waiting For Her To Appease Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What Mu Siyin said to Shi Beiyu did not sit right with him. There was a small spark of fury in his eyes as he looked at her.

    Noticing that something about his gaze was off, Mu Siyin let go of him hastily. She got up and told him, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already broken off my engagement with him, can I go back now?¡±

    She still owed her cousin an exnation.

    Shi Beiyu felt annoyed that Mu Siyin wanted to leave so quickly. ¡°What do you have to do?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve just graduated. There are so many things that I need to do when I go back!¡±

    Shi Beiyu stared at her for two seconds but failed to detect her lie. So, he gave up and nodded. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately waved her hands. ¡°No need, I can go back on my own¡­¡±

    She then walked towards Shi Beiyu, cupped her hands around his handsome face, and kissed him. After that, she swiveled around and left.

    Sat on the sofa, Shi Beiyu lifted a hand slowly and touched the part of his face where Mu Siyin had kissed. He chuckled to himself. ¡°What a flirt¡­¡±

    It did not take long before Yan Ze entered the room cautiously. When he saw his young master sitting on the sofa and grinning to himself like a lunatic, his jaw nearly dropped in shock!

    Good heavens!

    He was obviously lovestruck!

    As if realizing that Yan Ze was present, Shi Beiyu kept his grin and asked without turning his head. ¡°Has she left?¡±

    Yan Ze nodded. ¡°Mm, she hailed a cab.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded without saying anything else.

    Yan Ze could not help himself from inquiring, ¡°Young Master, Miss Mu is looking for ways to save Mu Corporation. Aren¡¯t you going to stop her?¡±

    Shi Beiyu lowered his gaze and adjusted his shirt. He said wanly, ¡°If she wants to save them, let her be.¡±

    Yan Ze felt troubled. ¡°But the madam is hell-bent on crushing Mu Corporation. If you don¡¯t step in, nobody else can save them.¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed slyly. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for her to appease me.¡±

    Yan Ze was at a loss for words.

    Shameless!

    So shameless!

    Then again, he really wanted to know what the deal was between their young master and Miss Mu!

    After hailing a cab, Mu Siyin called Lu Jingchen.

    At the moment, Lu Jingchen was still bothered by what urred. When Mu Siyin phoned him, he took her call and whined, ¡°I must say, Yinyin, what the hell were you doing? I¡¯ve finally persuaded President Zhang, yet you went on a date with Shi Beiyu¡­ I¡¯ve busted my *ss for nothing¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, cuz. It was all my fault, alright? I didn¡¯t expect to bump into him at the hotel¡¯s entrance. He wanted me to apany him for lunch and there was nothing I could¡¯ve done.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I made up an excuse to President Zhang and he said we can meet up again tonight.¡±

    ¡°Tonight?¡± Mu Siyin was delighted.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Beauties After Dark.¡±

    Mu Siyin winced. Why was it Beauties After Dark again? That was Shi Beiyu¡¯s turf. What should she do if she saw him again?

    ¡°Is there a problem, Yinyin?¡± There was no response from Mu Siyin, so Lu Jingchen thought it was suspicious.

    ¡°Oh, nothing, nothing. We¡¯ll see each other tonight.¡±

    ¡°Good, don¡¯t ke on us this time. Or else, I won¡¯t be able to help you again.¡±

    Mu Siyin thenughed with her eyes half-opened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, cuz. I¡¯ll be sure to arrive on time.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    After hanging up, Mu Siyin told the driver to take a detour and send her back to the Mu family vi.

    Mu Xingyu was at home when Mu Siyin got home.

    Before she could step foot inside, she heard a series of sobs and wailsing from the house. It was heartrending and sad...

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: Whoever Believes Him Is A Fool</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mu Siyin, that b*tch! I¡¯ll never forgive her!¡±

    ¡°Yes, make her pay next time!¡±

    Li Tongzhi took out a piece of tissue paper and wiped the tears off Mu Xingyu¡¯s face. It pained her to see her daughter in this state.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s face was filled with wrath. ¡°If she wants to give me trouble, I¡¯ll give her trouble too! I will never agree to Yifan wanting to be with her again!¡±

    ¡°Yifan only said that to take care of the reporters. The person he loves is you. Both of you can date secretly, but it¡¯s a good thing to have Yi Han as a shield. Once this issue has blown over, you just have to tell everyone that you broke up with him. After that, you and Yifan can be together publicly!¡±

    Li Tongzhi¡¯s words resonated deeply with Mu Xingyu. After all, that was what she had in mind.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ Auntie Li, don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch!¡±

    Without warning, Mu Siyin¡¯s voice rang out from the doorway. She sounded extremely sarcastic.

    Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu glowered at her once they discovered her return.

    ¡°Mu Siyin, how dare you make such nasty remarks?!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow and smirked. ¡°Now everybody in the capital city knows that Mu Xingyu¡¯s boyfriend is named Yi something? Oh, Yi Han!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Mu Siyin!¡± Mu Xingyu red at her.

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like Yi Han?¡±

    ¡°Whoever I like is none of your concern!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t give a sh*t, but Gu Yifan just texted me. He wants to reconcile with me, sigh¡­ What a bother¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin said as she went up the stairs, and she had a confused expression which angered Mu Xingyu to the core!

    ¡°Mom! What should I do? Yifan¡¯s serious about reconciling with Mu Siyin!¡± After Mu Siyin had returned to her room, Mu Xingyu could not suppress her rage anymore and she yelled.

    Li Tongzhi did not think that Gu Yifan would turn against her daughter. She assumed that once everything was over, he would still date Mu Xingyu secretly. Though who would have thought that he would want to pursue Mu Siyin again?

    How could he do that?!

    ¡°Xingyu, no matter what happens, you¡¯re Yifan¡¯s girl. If he dares to reconcile with Mu Siyin, I shall be the first to object!¡±

    Mu Xingyu mulled it over and sprung to her feet. ¡°No, I¡¯ll head to my room now and call him!¡±

    Once she was in her room, Mu Siyin tidied her messy shelf, desk, and floor. Since she had sweat quite a bit, she decided to clean herself as well.

    She entered the bathroom and closed the door. She was about to remove her clothes when she noticed a faint footprint in the corner of the bathroom.

    A knot appeared between Mu Siyin¡¯s brows. The footprint was huge and looked like it belonged to a man.

    Why was there a man¡¯s footprint in her bathroom?

    She scanned her whole bathroom dubiously and found another one on the zed vanity table.

    Instantly, a thought shed across Mu Siyin¡¯s mind and she looked up.

    She searched around for a while and soon enough, she discovered a ck spycam beside ampshade!

    She chuckled coldly. They would use all sorts of methods to harm her.

    They thought they could nt a spycam in her bathroom without her knowledge?

    They must have gotten someone to do it after she went out today.

    At the thought of this, Mu Siyin exited the bathroom and gave her bedroom a thorough search. Eventually, she found another spycam next to a mini spotlight above her bed.

    Sheughed and destroyed it!

    It seemed like she had to change her bedroom door lock!

    After a bath, she put on her sleepwear andid on the bed to check the oue of Gu Yifan¡¯s press conference.

    No doubt, criticism from theizens had lessened, but there were still someizens who felt skeptical about the whole thing.

    She had justmented, ¡°Whoever believes him is a fool¡± when her phone rang...

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: What A Shameless Man!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the familiar name on the screen. It was as if she saw her past life through it.

    Ji Yang, who was a policewoman, was her best friend since childhood.

    Unfortunately, in her past life, Ji Yang went out on an assignment a monthter and died after trying to save a hostage.

    So right now, it felt surreal to receive her phone call.

    The phone stopped ringing. Only when it started to ring again did Mu Siyin regain her senses and quickly epted the call¡­

    ¡°What¡¯re you doing, Yinyin?! I just came out of the wilderness and called you as soon as my phone had a signal. And how did you react? You¡¯re a slowcoach!¡±

    Ji Yang babbled on unhappily on the other end of the phone.

    Mu Siyin had not heard her voice for so long that she sensed an urge to cry. She chuckled softly. ¡°Say, you¡¯re still a cadet. You ought to look after your image and don¡¯t babble so much. Your leader might think that you¡¯re not serious.¡±

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°Allow me to make a formal announcement. After a month of grueling drills andbat training, I have been officially promoted as an investigator in the capital city¡¯s third major police division. I¡¯ll let you in on a secret too. I¡¯m the only woman who has sessfully made it into the major police division! Do you admire me?¡±

    Mu Siyin was not sure whether she should feel happy or worried.

    She did make it into one of the three major police divisions.

    ¡°Congrattions, your dream has finallye true. You¡¯ve be a great policewoman as you¡¯ve always wanted.¡±

    Upon noticing how indifferent Mu Siyin sounded, Ji Yang felt annoyed. ¡°What kind of response is this? You sound unconcerned. Can¡¯t you be happy for me now that my dream hase true? You¡¯re behaving as if someone has died!¡±

    Mu Siyin returned a brief acknowledgment and realized how depressed she seemed. So, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m overjoyed, aren¡¯t I? When can you return to the capital? I miss you so much¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it! I¡¯ming back tomorrow night, and I¡¯m waiting for you to treat me to dinner. It¡¯s time for the assembly, can¡¯t talk now. Bye!¡±

    Ji Yang was in a hurry. As soon as she said she was leaving, she ended the call before Mu Siyin could say another word.

    Mu Siyin sighed. The line was already busy.

    She could not help but let out a sigh and frowned.

    Once Yangyang was back, she had to stop her from taking up that assignment a monthter.

    As she contemted, the phone rang again. She looked down and saw that the call was from Gu Yifan.

    Her face scrunched into a scowl immediately.

    What a shameless man!

    She had plenty of evidence in her hands, yet he had the audacity to try to reconcile with her.

    At the thought of this, she answered the call...

    Gu Yifan¡¯s excited voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°Yinyin, you¡¯ve finally answered my call.¡±

    ¡°Gu Yifan, it¡¯s all over between us. Don¡¯t bother me again, or else, I¡¯ll spread those lewd photos of you and Mu Xingyu around!¡±

    ¡°Yinyin, who¡¯s the b*st*rd who sent you the photos? He must be lying to you. Those are fake! He must have some other intentions and you mustn¡¯t believe him!¡±

    Mu Siyin sniggered. ¡°You¡¯re the b*st*rd! You cheated on me with Mu Xingyu for a long time, yet you dare to say that your rtionship with her is tonic?! Do you think we¡¯re fools?!¡±

    ¡°Yinyin, believe me. I love you!¡±

    ¡°This is my final warning. Don¡¯t bother me again!¡±

    Then, Mu Siyin hung up and blocked Gu Yifan¡¯s number.

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: He ked On You For Real¡­</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    F*ckboy!

    The best was yet toe!

    Mu Siyinid down to rest for a while, but when she checked the time, she realized that it was still early.

    She then got up and looked up a locksmith service on the inte. She told thepany to send someone over at once.

    She must change her bedroom door lock as soon as possible.

    Old Madam Mu and Mu Heyuan were at thepany. Apart from the maids, Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu were the only ones left in the house.

    When they found out that Mu Siyin had invited an unknownborer over, Li Tongzhi, who was alone in the living room, felt guilty.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! What are you going to do?!¡±

    Without turning around, Mu Siyin led the man upstairs, where she jeered, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Li Tongzhi held back her fury as she remained seated on the sofa. Various thoughts raced across her mind, and after a while, she heard a series of bangsing from upstairs.

    She immediately got up and ran up the stairs.

    When she realized that theborer was working on Mu Siyin¡¯s door lock, she stood still in shock.

    With her arms crossed, Mu Siyin looked at Li Tongzhi and said sarcastically, ¡°My bedroom seems to attract burrs and peeping toms. I feel it¡¯s safer to have the lock changed.¡±

    Li Tongzhi snorted guiltily before she headed downstairs. She was afraid Mu Siyin would bring up the issue about the spycam.

    Mu Siyin smirked. She knew that Li Tongzhi was undoubtedly the culprit here.

    After the lock was changed, Mu Siyin checked the time again. It was then that she got dressed, applied some make-up, and headed out in peace.

    The meeting with Lu Jingchen and President Zhang was rather early, at 6:30 pm.

    Lu Jingchen was already waiting at the club, so when Mu Siyin arrived on time, he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re reliable for once.¡±

    Mu Siyin studied her cousin, who was drinking a ss of liquor alone. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®for once¡¯? I merely missed your meeting at noon.¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t understand you. Why are you so courteous towards Shi Beiyu when both of you are already together? Why don¡¯t you just ask him?¡±

    Mu Siyin rolled her eyes. ¡°Cuz, can¡¯t you let me enjoy a rtionship? I don¡¯t want to get money and personal interests involved.¡±

    Lu Jingchen gave in. ¡°Okay, okay. You can pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. Enjoy your rtionship and don¡¯t spend a single cent of Shi Beiyu¡¯s money.¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed. ¡°What¡¯s now is now. We can talk about whatester in the future¡­¡±

    Lu Jingchen tutted and shook his head. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s rare to find a kind-hearted and pure girl like you these days.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    They chatted for some time, but President Zhang still had not shown up. Finding it strange, Lu Jingchen mumbled as he fiddled with his phone, ¡°President Zhang has always been punctual. It¡¯s sote already and he still isn¡¯t here.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and said curiously, ¡°Cuz, he isn¡¯t king on me, is he?¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s lips twitched, signaling her to be quiet.

    Soon, the call went through. ¡°President Zhang, my cousin and I are waiting for you. Are you here yet?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so sorry, Young Master Lu. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be of any help to Mu Corporation. Why don¡¯t you let Miss Mu think of some other way? I¡¯m busy here, that¡¯s all for now.¡±

    President Zhang answered the phone hastily and hung up before Lu Jingchen could interrupt him.

    Lu Jingchen and Mu Siyin eyed each other.

    Mu Siyin wanted to flip a table in rage. She had jinxed it with her casual remark!

    Lu Jingchen threw his hands in the air helplessly. ¡°He ked on you for real¡­¡±

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41: Miss Mu Is The Young Master¡¯s New Girlfriend</h4>

    Mu Siyin tried to hold back her tears as she looked at Lu Jingchen with a frown on her forehead. ¡°Is there really no one else, Cuz?¡±

    He lifted an eyebrow and shook his head gently. ¡°There¡¯s none for now. I¡¯ve already reached out to those I can think of.¡±

    Upon hearing this, she became annoyed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with President Zhang? Does he still hold a grudge against me for standing him up? Is that why he¡¯s ying us like this?¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned again. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I know President Zhang very well. Something urgent must havee up.¡±

    Disappointment washed over her face. ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    He felt guilty for not being able to help her. He quickly answered, ¡°Let me go aroundter at night to see if anyone is interested. After all, your conditions are rather favorable.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head. ¡°Okay. Thanks, Cuz.¡±

    He gave a wide smile. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I won¡¯t want them to rm our aunt and cousin either.¡±

    She nodded her head. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go back then.¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and grab some good food instead.¡±

    The two then proceeded to head downstairs. Just as they got out of the elevator, Mu Siyin saw a familiar, well-built figure by the VIP corridor.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s nerves instantly took over, and she pulled Lu Jingchen aside.

    Dumbfounded, he looked at her, speechless by what she had done. ¡°What are you doing, Yinyin?¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­¡± She raised her finger, indicating for him to remain silent.

    Lu Jingchen followed her gaze curiously and saw Shi Beiyu walking into the VIP corridor with a few men. It was the way that the men carried themselves that caught his eye.

    Upon a closer look, he was shocked.

    These men were all bigshots from the capital, especially the one with a dominating presence walking next to Shi Beiyu. He was always seen on national television as he was the infamous General Leng Jiuchen.

    Seeing her act this way bothered Lu Jingchen. Why did Mu Siyin have to hide from them if she was Shi Beiyu¡¯s lover?

    As the men disappeared from their sight, Mu Siyin quickly pulled him out and ran towards the exit.

    ¡°Eh? Why are you acting like a thief, Yinyin?¡± He gave up trying to understand her.

    She let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s because of Shi Beiyu! Didn¡¯t you see the perverts around him?¡±

    The corner of Lu Jingchen¡¯s eye twitched in confusion. Did she just say ¡®perverts¡¯?

    However, it did make sense though. She must have meant that it was insane how rich and influential they were.

    ¡°Then, why did you run? Did you forget that you¡¯re Shi Beiyu¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    She immediately rolled her eyes when she heard this. ¡°He warned me not toe here yesterday. He¡¯ll be pissed to see me here.¡±

    It was insane how controlling Shi Beiyu was!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and grab something to eat now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s get out of here as soon as possible.¡±

    Mu Siyin and Lu Jingchen quickly scurried out of the ce, not realizing that Shi Beiyu had long spotted them.

    Shi Beiyu did not have the heart to call her out after seeing all the trouble she went through to hide.

    As soon as he took his seat in the private room, Yan Ze walked towards him to give him a report. ¡°Miss Mu and Young Master Lu have just left, Young Master.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huo Sikai had just taken his seat when he noticed an unusual atmosphere around Shi Beiyu. He immediately shot his gorgeous eyes towards Yan Ze. ¡°Who is Miss Mu and Young Master Lu, Yan Ze?¡±

    Considering that his Master did not stop him, Yan Ze said with a smile, ¡°Miss Mu is our Young Master¡¯s new girlfriend.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai cursed and looked in Si Beiyu¡¯s direction as he shouted, ¡°What is the meaning of this, Beibei? It¡¯s one thing not to introduce her in the afternoon, but to do this twice a day? Since we¡¯re already here, why can¡¯t you let us see her? Why did you let her go with another man instead?¡±

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42: Have You B*nged Yet?</h4>

    Anxiety immediately took over Huo Sikai¡¯s face as his voice trailed off.

    If looks could kill, Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze would have sent Huo Sikai flying into space.

    Yan Ze quickly butted in with augh. ¡°Please don¡¯t be mistaken, Young Master Huo. Miss Mu left with her cousin.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai replied with an ¡°okay¡± before looking at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°You need to be careful though, Beibei. Just because he¡¯s her cousin, it doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯ll be safe. After all, cousins tend to prey on their younger rtives!¡±

    The corner of Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes twitched uncontrobly as he held himself back from throwing Huo Sikai out of the room.

    Huo Sikai decided to take advantage of the situation and said, ¡°Let me fill you in on something. These days, most of the girls whoe to our department looking for an abortion are all apanied by their cousins.¡±

    Just before Shi Beiyu retorted, a gorgeous grey-haired man interrupted their conversation. ¡°I told you to transfer to another department, Doctor Huo. Why should a man be at the maternity department? Look at you now! You¡¯re overly suspicious and a chatterbox, just like a woman. Stop making so much noise!¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s anger red the moment he heard this.

    ¡°What do you mean, Shi Ran? You can look down on my career but not on my character!¡±

    The crowd went silent.

    Shi Ran flipped his voluminous, eye-striking grey hair and looked at Huo Sikai with a smile, saying, ¡°We should invite our young friend over today. Let her teach you a lesson instead.¡±

    Huo Sikai was so speechless that his mouth was agape. He slowly lifted his finger and pointed at Shi Ran. ¡°What did I do in my past life to meet a crappy person like you?¡±

    ¡°You both are always fighting whenever you see each other. No wonder Ah Yu won¡¯t introduce his girlfriend to us,¡± an elegant man in a suit and leather shoes said with augh.

    How could he put the me on them instead?

    Sitting next to Shi Beiyu was Leng Jiuchen who, upon hearing this, turned his head to look at Shi Beiyu. ¡°I¡¯d like to know the reason why you won¡¯t introduce her to us too.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows, and the corner of his lips curled upward. ¡°She¡¯s rather shy. I¡¯ll introduce you to her someday.¡±

    A shiver ran down his friend¡¯s spines.

    Huo Sikai could not help but ask, ¡°Can¡¯t you at least tell us how your girlfriend came about, Beibei? I thought you detested women?¡±

    Shi Beiyu gave a casual reply as soon as he heard this. ¡°I like her.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you like her? Okay then, you fancy her.¡± This then triggered Huo Sikai¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Which stage are you guys at now? Have you¡­ b*nged yet?¡±

    Shi Beiyu immediately threw Huo Sikai a cold stare. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    Shi Ran stretched his head out and leaned in closer to Shi Beiyu. ¡°Just spill the tea, brother. I want to know this too!¡±

    Shimo joined the hype. ¡°Me too!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen paused for a moment before his lips moved softly. ¡°Count me in.¡±

    Yan Ze was speechless. Was it for him to say that they did?

    Shi Beiyu stared at his friend¡¯s anticipated faces and let out a smirk. ¡°My lips are sealed.¡¯

    The crowd was stunned.

    Mu Siyin had seafood with Lu Jingchen, after which he gave her a ride back to the Mu family vi.

    Old Madam Mu and Mu Heyuan were already back, and there was a sour look stered on their faces. Old Madam Mu¡¯s face lit up the moment she saw Mu Siyin¡¯s return. ¡°How did things go with your cousin, Yinyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s footsteps paused for a second. Then, she walked closer towards them. ¡°Have you transferred ten percent of the shares over to my name?¡±

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43: I Have To Ask If They Would Be Willing To Meet You Or Not</h4>

    After hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s faces looked as if they had been struck.

    Li Tongzhi could not help but ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you dream about getting those shares when you haven¡¯t done your part, Yinyin!¡±

    Mu Xingyu snorted. ¡°As if she has the ability to do so. That¡¯s why she¡¯s after thepany¡¯s shares.¡±

    Old Madam Mu let out a long face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the shares. As long as you can solve the crisis in Mu Corporation, I¡¯ll transfer them under your name.¡±

    At that, Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re all talk! What if you change your mind after I saved Mu Corporation? Won¡¯t that put me at a loss?¡±

    ¡°I said we¡¯ll transfer you the shares, Yinyin! What¡¯s most important now is to save Mu Corporation first!¡± Old Madam Mu looked so grim that it was frightening.

    Mu Siyin gave a faintugh. ¡°Only if you transfer the shares to me first will I have the motivation to convince the Lu family to help Mu Corporation out. Don¡¯t you want thepany to get out of this crisis as soon as possible?¡±

    Her words pissed everyone off.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Did you make a deal with the Lu family? Or are you just putting up a show to cheat us of our shares?¡±

    Li Tongzhi looked at Mu Siyin as if she were interrogating her.

    With her arms folded, Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and snorted. ¡°It¡¯s up to you if you believe me or not. After all, I¡¯ve made myself very clear. You call the shots.¡±

    Upon saying so, she turned her back to head upstairs.

    Mu Heyuan, who had been sitting stone-cold in his seat, could not help but break his silence. ¡°Wait a moment, Yinyin.¡±

    Mu Siyin turned around and looked at her so-called father with mockery in her eyes.

    Ever since her mother and sister passed away, Mu Heyuan had been acting like her stepfather. He no longer cared about her, allowing the entire family to bully and ostracise her.

    She sometimes wondered if he was really her father. Could there be any other exnation behind the coldness in his eyes? Instead of love, it was filled with pure disgust.

    Mu Heyuan looked at her solemnly with a frown on his face. ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying the truth? That the Lu family can save Mu Corporation?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Make an appointment with them tomorrow. I¡¯ll transfer you the shares after I see them.¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help but snort silently. It seemed that her father was the only one with a brain in the family.

    ¡°I have to ask if they would be willing to meet you or not.¡±

    Mu Heyuan paused for a second before he replied reluctantly, ¡°Alright. Thank you for the trouble.¡±

    Mu Siyin refused to ept that he was concerned about her, so she immediately shot back, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for my mother and my sister. Poor things. They can¡¯t even die in peace!¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s face stiffened as he gave an awkwardugh. ¡°Your grandma only said that because she was ruffled. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Mu Siyin was too annoyed to continue on with the conversation that she sneered. Then, she turned around and headed upstairs.

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s face darkened in reaction to Mu Siyin¡¯s attitude.

    Upon seeing this, Li Tongzhi decided to add fuel to the mes. ¡°Look at her! She¡¯s bing ruder and ruder by day. It¡¯s one thing to treat us that way, but how can she do the same to you?¡±

    Old Madam Mu could see Li Tongzhi¡¯s intention as well. It seemed like all the woman could do was bring trouble to her son. ¡°It¡¯s reasonable for her to act this way since we¡¯re the ones asking her for her help. Keep your thoughts to yourself and deal with it.¡±

    Li Tongzhi gritted her teeth in frustration but said no more. She could only hold in her anger as she lowered her head. ¡°Yes, Ma.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at the time when she got to her room. It was already past nine at night.

    She could not help but let out a sigh. Time had passed really quickly.

    She was about to head to the bathroom for a shower when her phone rang in her pocket. ¡°Ring, ring, ring¡­¡±

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44: He Is Exceptionally Handsome, So Hot That He Will Blow Your Mind!</h4>

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow as she fished out her phone. Her hunches were correct. Ji Yang was the caller, and she was requesting a video call.

    She smirked as she lifted her hands to answer the call. Ji Yang looked stunning as her crow-ck hair popped onto the screen. Although Ji Yang¡¯s features were prominent and exquisite, she liked dressing herself up as a tomboy. That was why people found it hard to distinguish whether she was a man or not.

    ¡°Yinyin? What¡¯s going on between you and Gu Yifan? My jaw dropped when I saw the news of you two on my phone.¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that her friend was here to question her on something she saw on social media.

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you¡¯ve seen.¡±

    ¡°Exactly what I¡¯ve seen? Who the hell would believe that Mu Xingyu is dating Yifan? Tell me the truth. Did Gu Yifan really cheat on you with Mu Xingyu?¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted softly. ¡°They did.¡±

    ¡°Those b*stards deserve to be burned in hell!¡±

    Mu Siyin voiced out, ¡°But I cheated on him after that too.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ji Yang was stunned by this revtion.

    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Ji Yang asked in disbelief.

    Mu Siyin tutted and said, ¡°What do you mean if it¡¯s real or not? After we ended our engagement, I found a new guy. He is exceptionally handsome, so hot that he¡¯ll blow your mind!¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? I must be dreaming.¡±

    ¡°Enough girl, stop acting. I¡¯m not pulling a prank here. What I¡¯m saying is real.¡±

    Ji Yang immediately ditched the dramatic expression on her face and frowned. Confusion washed over her face as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve really gotten over him, Yinyin?¡±

    After all, Ji Yang knew that Gu Yifan was the light in Mu Siyin¡¯s life.

    She looked up to him, and she loved him. It made no sense that Mu Siyin would get over him so fast. Something must be wrong.

    Mu Siyin curled her lips. She had expected her friend to be suspicious since she was dumb enough to be obsessed with Gu Yifan in the past.

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked past a lot of things, Yangyang. Why must I be devastated over this if he doesn¡¯t love me at all? I can always find a better man, someone that treats me way better than him! I don¡¯t need him in my life!¡±

    Ji Yang ced her phone down and apuded Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Well said! This is great! You have my full support!¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help butugh when she saw Ji Yang acting this way. ¡°Tone down a bit, or your roommate is going to think that you¡¯re a dumbass!¡±

    Ji Yang let out a snort. ¡°Who cares? She¡¯s showering now.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±

    Ji Yang picked up her phone again and looked at Mu Siyin curiously. ¡°Now, tell me about the new boyfriend you¡¯re seeing. He must be some kind of god for you to swoon over him that way.¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes andughed. ¡°You¡¯ll have toe back if you want to find out.¡±

    ¡°My god, do you have to be so secretive?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll be back at the capital tomorrow night anyway.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, did Qiu Ci contact you? I called her earlier, but she didn¡¯t pick up her phone.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. After she gave it a thought, she shook her head. ¡°No. Isn¡¯t she busy with her performance abroad? They probably have a lot of rehearsals, which is why she has no time for us.¡±

    ¡°True, she is busier than us. That¡¯s fine, then. Don¡¯t forget to pick me up tomorrow night, okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll just send you a cab.¡±

    Ji Yang felt the blood drain from her cheeks. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll just call a cab and go over to your ce instead. Look at how poor I am. I don¡¯t even have my own car! Don¡¯t you have a new boyfriend? Get him to give you a Ferrari to show you his sincerity!¡±

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45: Be Good, Call Me Big Brother Yu</h4>

    Mu Siyin could not help but smirk. ¡°You have high standards, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Ji Yang red at her. ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s poor?¡±

    Mu Siyin found it hard to exin. ¡°Not really. I¡¯ll let you in on everything once you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I have to shower now. You should rest early too!¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±

    After ending the video call, Mu Siyin headed towards the bathroom to take a shower. By the time she had dried her hair, shey down on her bed only to realize that she had two missed calls.

    It was Shi Beiyu.

    There was also a message. [What are you doing?]

    Mu Siyin chuckled and replied instantly. [I was taking a shower.]

    It did not take long for Shi Beiyu to reply to her message. [I want to shower with you next time.]

    Mu Siyin was so stunned that her face blushed. [Don¡¯t you have no shame, Uncle?]

    Shi Beiyu replied. [I¡¯m no Uncle!]

    Mu Siyin burst out inughter. [You¡¯re much older than me. You have to face reality, Uncle.]

    Shi Beiyu texted. [Be good, and call me Brother Yu instead.]

    Upon seeing this, Mu Siyin roared inughter. She did not expect him to be such a sensitive person.

    Call him Brother Yu?

    How brazen was he!

    [I¡¯m much more honest than you think, Uncle.]

    Shi Beiyu was at a loss for words.

    Mu Siyin waited for a while, but there was no reply. Perhaps she had made him mad, and he did not want to talk anymore.

    Just as she was thinking of ways to win him over, Shi Beiyu¡¯s message popped up on her phone. [Where did you go tonight?]

    Mu Siyin thought about her answer before she replied. [At home.]

    [Be honest.]

    Thinking that he was testing her, Mu Siyin replied. [I¡¯m really at home!]

    [Were you tired of hiding just now?]

    Mu Siyin thought to herself, ¡®Um¡­ Could he have seen me there?¡¯

    [What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.] She pretended to act dumb.

    However, Shi Beiyu did not fall for her tricks. He replied sternly. [You¡¯d have to deal with the consequences if I catch you again.]

    This rendered Mu Siyin speechless. He did see her after all! She thought that they had hidden quite well, so how did he spot her? What a control freak.

    She was still thinking of a reply when Shi Beiyu sent her another message. [Do you want to tell me anything?]

    A frown formed on Mu Siyin¡¯s tender face as she thought about what he wanted her to tell him.

    After giving it much thought, she decided to reply. [Good night!]

    Shi Beiyu ignored her after that.

    The next day, Mu Siyin was woken up by someone.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Can¡¯t you hear me calling you?¡± It seemed like Mu Xingyu was kicking on her door.

    Now that Mu Siyin was wide awake, she sat up on her bed with messy hair and reluctantly got out of bed.

    As soon as she got to the door, she furiously yanked it open, which almost made Mu Xingyu, who had her leg on her door, fall t on the ground.

    ¡°Why are you acting like a psychopath so early in the morning?¡± Annoyed, Mu Siyin red at Mu Xingyu as thetter tried to regain her bnce.

    By now, Mu Xingyu was fuming!

    ¡°Why are you so pissed? Look at the godd*mn time! How are you still sleeping? Don¡¯t you know that everyone is waiting for you to have breakfast?¡±

    Mu Siyin was baffled. ¡°Since when did anyone ever wait for me to have breakfast? Did the sun rise from the east today? To think that I¡¯ll ever see you at my door!¡±

    By now, Mu Xingyu¡¯s face was grim. ¡°Do you think I wanted to do this? Dad told me to inform you about breakfast! You better wash up and get your *ss down!¡±

    Mu Xingyu then turned around to leave. Mu Siyin stared at her back as she let out a cold grunt. ¡°Is that how you inform someone? You donkey feet almost kicked my door down!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was making her way down the stairs when she heard this, and her blood boiled once again.

    Did Mu Siyin just say that she had donkey feet?

    Standing on the stairs, Mu Siyin reached her legs out to have a good look at it. Were her legs really that thick?

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46: Ganging Up To Test Her</h4>

    Mu Siyin closed the door, speechless and annoyed.

    Could she not get a good sleep?

    How annoying!

    She quickly washed up and headed downstairs. Sure enough, the entire family was waiting for her at the dining table.

    The sight of it shocked her.

    In the past, no one cared if she slept untilte noon. They even criticized her all day long, so what was going on today?

    ¡°Hurry up, Yinyin. We¡¯re all waiting for you.¡± Mu Heyuan gestured her over to take the seat across from him.

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow and recalled her conversation with Mu Heyuan yesterday night. She immediately understood what the asion was for.

    As such, she walked over to take her seat. She sighed, ¡°What a day to remember. I never thought that all of you would wait for me to have breakfast together.¡±

    While Mu Heyuan and Old Madam Mu remained calm, Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu¡¯s expressions darkened.

    Old Madam Mu instinctivelyughed. ¡°We didn¡¯t want to wake you from your beauty sleep. After all, didn¡¯t your dad say that we¡¯ll be meeting the Lu family today? We can have breakfast and head out together.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned when she heard this. ¡°But I haven¡¯t called my cousin. I¡¯m not even sure if they want to meet you or not.¡±

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s face stiffened as Li Tongzhi interrupted, ¡°What your dad meant is that you should call them up now.¡±

    Mu Siyin finally understood what was going on. They were obviously ganging up to test her. They probably thought that she was lying about her rtionship with the Lu family.

    Mu Xingyu chimed in to ridicule her. ¡°Are you chickening out, Yinyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin gave a cold jeer as she eyed everyone around her. After she took her phone out, she dialed Lu Jingchen¡¯s number and turned on her loudspeaker.

    Upon realizing that she was not lying, Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu¡¯s face took on a ghastly expression.

    Did Mu Siyin really manage to get the Lu family¡¯s help?

    To be honest, Mu Siyin was a little nervous. However, she knew she had to put up an act, or they would think that she was lying.

    The dial tone rang twice before the call got through. Lu Jingchen was having his breakfast as well, and he said in a nasal tone, ¡°It¡¯s too early for a call, Yinyin.¡±

    Yinyin chuckled and replied, ¡°I know. My father wants to personally meet with my uncle and aunty to talk about the investment in Mu Corporation. He wants me to ask if they¡¯re free to meet today.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was caught by surprise, but it did not take him long to understand what she was implying.

    He pretended to be mad and threw the spoon down with a ¡®smack¡¯. He then said, ¡°The only reason we agreed to invest in Mu Corporation was because of you. We won¡¯t meet anyone else!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Mu and Mu Heyuan sighed in relief.

    Mu Siyin let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Sure, sure. I get what you mean.¡±

    ¡°Good. I¡¯m having my breakfast now, so we should talk about itter on.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m fine with it.¡±

    As soon as the call ended, Mu Siyin looked at the others in disdain.

    Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu had nothing to say as they lowered their heads in defeat. However, Mu Heyuanughed. ¡°Great job, Yinyin. Who knew you had what it takes to convince the Lu family.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow. ¡°So when are you nning to transfer me the shares?¡±

    Li Tongzhi¡¯s blood boiled at those words. After all, she had spent a lot of effort in obtaining the shares.

    Mu Heyuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll get awyer to draft an agreement as soon as I get to thepany.

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47: Someone Is Trying To Sabotage Mu Corporation</h4>

    Upon hearing Mu Heyuan¡¯s words, Mu Siyin smiled until her eyes squinted into a line. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s eat now and get down to business after that.¡±

    Breakfast that day tasted better than usual. To be honest, Mu Siyin was not very confident with her n, but she still managed to put on a show for Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu.

    The look on their faces was worth all the trouble.

    She vowed to make their lives more miserable day by day.

    After she finished her breakfast, Mu Siyin pped once and announced that she would be off to meet Lu Jingchen. This made Old Madam Mu and Mu Heyuan overjoyed. In fact, Mu Heyuan was so ted that he said something unexpected. ¡°Do you need me to give you a ride there?¡±

    Mu Siyin put up a fake smile. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Just go to thepany and transfer the shares to my name.¡±

    Then, she left the room in quick strides.

    Anyone could see that she was delighted with what had happened.

    On the other hand, Li Tongzhi was losing her mind.

    She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth!

    Even the tablecloth was almost torn into shreds!

    ¡°Are you seriously going to transfer the shares, Dad?¡± Mu Xingyu asked reluctantly.

    What gave Mu Siyin the right to do so?

    Why should they give her so many shares?

    The thought of Mu Xingyu getting nothing was driving her insane.

    Mu Heyuan raised his hand to adjust the golden rim of his sses. His voice was deep when he said, ¡°We have no choice but to transfer her the shares first.¡±

    It was obvious that he had no idea what would happen after he transferred the shares.

    Li Tongzhi noticed how annoyed Mu Xingyu looked and tugged on the hem of her sleeves. ¡°We have to transfer the shares to her to save Mu Corporation, Xingyu. We can always take it back after this crisis.¡±

    Mu Xingyu let out a faint grunt before she stood up and left the dining table.

    Things had not been going her waytely, but it was obviously the opposite with Mu Siyin. Seeing how arrogant she was really made Mu Xingyu¡¯s blood boil!

    Mu Siyin made her way out of the Mu family vi and called a cab. As soon as she got into the car, she immediately dialed Lu Jingchen¡¯s number.

    ¡°Yinyin¡­¡±

    Lu Jingchen had no idea if it was the right time for him to talk to Mu Siyin so casually, so he refrained from saying too much.

    However, Mu Siyin asked anxiously, ¡°Did you ask around, Cuz? Did you find anyone?¡±

    Noticing the tone in her voice, Lu Jingchen asked immediately, ¡°What on earth did you tell them earlier on? How can you tell them that things are finalized when there¡¯s no lead yet?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but you know how observant my dad is. He was worried that I¡¯m defrauding their shares and insisted for me to call you up to confirm it.¡±

    Lu Jingchen let out a helpless sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve just made a phone call earlier. It looks like no one is willing to help Mu Corporation for now. From what I¡¯ve heard, I don¡¯t think that this financial crisis is a coincidence for Mu Corporation.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Are you saying that someone is doing this on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s that possibility. Why else won¡¯t anyone help then?¡±

    At that, the frown on her forehead deepened. ¡°If you¡¯re right, then someone is trying to sabotage Mu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Most probably.¡±

    ¡°Then, did you find out the culprit, Cuz?¡±

    Lu Jingchen shook his head. ¡°Not yet. We really don¡¯t have a choice now, Yinyin. The only way to save Mu Corporation is to ask Shi Beiyu for help.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart sank when the words weighed on her.

    ¡°Okay. Let me think about it.¡±

    Mu Siyin got down the car just once the call ended. As she sat by the parterre on the side of the road, she began to ponder.

 Chapter 48 - I Miss Youâ€¦ A Little

    <h4>Chapter 48: I Miss You¡­ A Little</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Was destiny really based on karma?

    Could Shi Beiyu be the only one who could save Mu Corporation?

    Mu Siyin was suddenly afraid. She felt so tiny and meaningless in the eyes of the universe. Could she really change all these things in the future?

    At that moment, she missed Shi Beiyu. In fact, she missed him so much that she wanted to see him immediately.

    At the spur of the moment, she took out her phone and dialed his number.

    Meanwhile, Shit Beiyu was sitting in his car. With his notebook on hisp, he was busy arranging the documents, which would be used at the shareholders meetingter.

    He was deep in thought when his phone abruptly vibrated in his pocket. ¡°Buzz...¡±

    Not many knew about Shi Beiyu¡¯s private phone number, so there were only a few people who could reach him.

    Expecting the caller to be someone from his old residence, Shi Beiyu took out his phone only to see Yinyin¡¯s name on the caller ID.

    His amber-colored eyes dazzled in disbelief. He had never expected that Mu Siyin would take the lead to call him.

    All thoughts aside, he was overjoyed.

    He paused for a moment as the corner of his lips lifted into a smirk. Then, he instinctively raised his finger to answer her call.

    ¡°Where are you, Shi Beiyu? I want to see you now!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s voice was a little anxious. To Shi Beiyu, it sounded like she was in danger.

    He immediately furrowed his brows. ¡°Is everything okay?¡±

    With her eyes on the ground, Mu Siyin whispered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I miss you¡­ a little.¡±

    It was very quiet in the car, and her voice was soft ¡ª soft enough that you could miss it if you were not paying attention. Despite that, the tenderness of her words clutched tightly at his heart and wrapped around him like a vine.

    Yan Ze was driving the car, and his ears shot up the moment Shi Beiyu¡¯s phone rang. When he heard Mu Siyin¡¯s ¡®confession¡¯, he was so shocked that he almost took a wrong turn!

    Oh my god!

    Miss Mu¡¯s boldness really blew him away.

    Shi Beiyu felt a fire burning in the pits of his heart. H*ck, he would even be d*mned to eternity for her!

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Siyin lifted her eyes and looked around. ¡°I¡¯m next to Lucheng za by the west side of the river.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu hung up the phone and ordered Yan Ze, ¡°Turn the car around.¡±

    The corner of Yan Ze¡¯s mouth twitched. He then tried to change Shi Beiyu¡¯s mind. ¡°We¡¯ll be at thepany soon, Young Master. The shareholders are all waiting for you.¡±

    After all, the shareholders meeting was an important asion that only urred once a month.

    Nevertheless, Shi Beiyu said, ¡°Get out.¡±

    Yan Ze would rather die than do that!

    He looked rather pitiful as he begged, ¡°How am I supposed to deal with those old crooks alone, Young Master?¡±

    He could never pull off the meeting without his Young Master¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Just tell them that something came up. Postpone the meeting to the next day.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Just like that, Yan Ze was kicked out of the car. Yan Ze watched as his Young Master drove the car away, sprinting off to meet the love of his life.

    The weather in September was still scorching hot, just like the summer.

    When Shi Beiyu arrived, he saw Mu Siyin sitting alone by the parterre. With her head hung low, she looked like a little girl from afar as she picked on the grass and wildflowers.

    Shi Beiyu was speechless to see her like that. He pushed open his door, and he slowly made his way to her, where he said gently, ¡°Why are you sitting here? Aren¡¯t you hot?¡±

    Mu Siyin abruptly raised her head when she heard Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice.

    Her eyes wandered on his striking face before itnded softly in his gorgeous amber eyes. Those ravishing eyes would put even the Gods to shame. Mu Siyin jumped ecstatically and dived deep into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±

 Chapter 49 - Move In With Me If You Like It Here

    <h4>Chapter 49: Move In With Me If You Like It Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when Mu Siyin¡¯s delicate body dived into his arms.

    With her hands wrapped tightly around his body, Shi Beiyu could not help but caress her hair. He asked in a tender voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    His instincts told him that something was up with her today.

    Mu Siyin pulled Shi Beiyu into a tight embrace and indulged in the warmth of his body. Eventually, the steadiness of his heartbeat managed to calm her down.

    ¡°I told you that I missed you,¡± she murmured in his arms.

    His hug wasfortable and full of warmth, which reminded her of her mother.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes glistened, and his heart beat faster.

    ¡°It¡¯s hot out here. Let¡¯s get into the car.¡± He caressed her head, only to realize that she was sweating from all the heat.

    Mu Siyin smiled as she looked up. ¡°Okay.¡±

    However, as they were both walking to Shi Beiyu¡¯s car, they did not notice that there was a girl on the other side of the parterre taking pictures of them with anger in her eyes.

    Shi Beiyu guided Mu Siyin to the passenger seat of the car and helped buckle her seatbelt. After making sure it was intact, he walked to the driver¡¯s seat and got into the car.

    He did not start the engine after buckling his own seat belt. Instead, he looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°What happened? Tell me everything.¡±

    Shi Beiyu refused to believe that she wanted to see him because she missed him. There must be something else.

    Mu Siyin would never squat by the roadside in this hot weather.

    On the other hand, Mu Siyin looked devastated. It was never her intention to drag Beiyu into her mess, but he was the only solution to her problems.

    The more she thought about it, the more conflicted she felt.

    As if he had seen through her. Shi Beiyu said, ¡°Take your time. You can always talk to me after that.¡±

    Upon saying so, he started the car and drove away.

    After some time, Mu Siyin finally mustered her courage to ask for his help. Just as she was about to speak, she noticed the signboard by the road. She blinked her eyes in confusion and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smirked. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±

    Mu Siyin swallowed the dissatisfaction in her heart. She was not in a mood to y detective.

    He was obviously bringing her back to his house.

    After all, she had lived there for two years in her past life.

    Twenty minutester, the car drove into the most luxurious vi in the East side of the capital.

    Thend value here was crazy, and there were a limited number of houses here. In fact, it was so extravagant that even apany like Mu Corporation could not afford it.

    As he drove up to house number eight, a tall ck gate slid open automatically before Shi Beiyu drove into thewn. Almost immediately, two bodyguards dressed in ck walked up to his car.

    Once Shi Beiyu got down the car, he held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand and turned to the dumbfounded bodyguards, whom he ordered, ¡°Take it off my driveway,¡±

    It was then the duo snapped back to their senses and lowered their heads, still stunned. ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    Mu Siyin nced at the high-end vi in surprise. ¡°Is this where you live?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Mu Siyin slowly scanned her eyes through the familiar surroundings. She let out a smile as she walked towards a bush of pink roses. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    In her past life, she used to think of thewn as a cage. As such, she had never truly enjoyed the exquisites of its beauty. Now that she looked at it again, she finally realized how gorgeous and refined the vi was.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s smile was so bright that it could blind Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes. Looking at her, he instantly thought of a poem that he knew, ¡®ady prettier than the prettiest of flowers.¡¯

    Even the blossoming flowers paled inparison to Mu Siyin.

    He slowly walked forwards and gently pulled her into his arms. ¡°Move in with me if you like it here.¡±

    Mu Siyin was shocked to hear those words that she instantly tore free from his clutches. She looked at him and snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t try to tempt me.¡±

 Chapter 50 - Why Did You Bring Home Such A Hot Potato?

    <h4>Chapter 50: Why Did You Bring Home Such A Hot Potato?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shi Beiyu could not help butugh. He looked at her lovingly. ¡°This will be your home eventually.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately blushed and tried to change the topic. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. I need some water.¡±

    She was thirsty from squatting for so long under the sun.

    Speechless, Shi Beiyu raised his hand to pinch her cheeks before leading her towards the main entrance.

    Meanwhile, the onlookers tried not to squirm at what they just saw.

    They were so shocked that they stood there, frozen, with their eyes wide and mouth agape. None of them could believe that their Young Master, who seemed uninterested in women, had actually brought a girl home.

    He must like her a lot, then.

    This was too good to be true. Could this be real, or was it a dream?

    Standing on the main entrance was a white-haired butler dressed in a traditional tang suit. With his monocle over his left eye, he looked at the couple in surprise. As they got closer to him, he was so shocked that he almost fainted.

    By now, Mu Siyin had noticed theical old man, and her lips could not help but lift into a smile. She decided to tease Shi Beiyu about it. ¡°Is he your butler?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her in surprise. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Mu Siyin winked and said, ¡°He looks like one. Don¡¯t they all look the same?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was at a loss for words. Did they really look the same?

    His butler was a unique character and was definitely one in a kind.

    As Mu Siyin walked closer towards the old butler, her striking features caught his eye, and his hands trembled instantly. With the flip of his hand, he kept the monocle and screamed at Shi Beiyu at the top of his lungs, ¡°Little Beibei! What is wrong with you? Why did you bring home such a hot potato?¡±

    Mu Siyin was puzzled. Why did Uncle Zhong call her a hot potato both in her past and her current life? What made her look like one?

    ¡°Why did you call me a hot potato?¡± She looked at Uncle Zhong in confusion.

    Uncle Bo did not know how to react. Just as he was about to talk, Shi Beiyu pulled a long face and said, ¡°Uncle Zhong! What nonsense are you muttering?¡±

    Uncle Zhong looked like he was about to burst into tears. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong is old, Yinyin. He can talk nonsense sometimes, so don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Mu Siyin was still rather curious.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were thirsty?¡± Shi Beiyu pursed his lips as he dragged her deeper into the house.

    As Uncle Zhong watched them leave from the back, he shook his head and sighed. ¡°What an ill-fated rtionship!¡±

    On the other hand, although Mu Siyin had been dragged into the living room, she was still puzzled by her encounter. Hence, she tugged at the hem of Shi Beiyu¡¯s shirt. ¡°Why did Uncle Zhong call me a hot potato? Does he know me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu replied calmly, ¡°Uncle Zhong has bad eyesight and must¡¯ve mistaken you for someone else. He¡¯s getting senile, so you shouldn¡¯t take his words too seriously.¡±

    She was still confused, but Mu Siyin listened to Shi Beiyu and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Right at that moment, Uncle Zhong walked in on them and heard their conversation. He red furiously at Shi Beiyu. When did he get bad eyesight? That brat was really getting on his nerves now!

    Shi Beiyu poured Mu Siyin a ss of water. He watched her dreamily as she chugged down the water and asked, ¡°Can you tell me the reason you were by the roadside now?¡±

    With both her hands wrapped on the ss, Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°Can you¡­ Can you help me with something?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow as soon as she said that.

    It looked like she was finally ready to talk about it.

    Was she feeling conflicted on whether she should ask him for help when she was squatting alone by the roadside earlier on?

    At that thought, he paused for a second before asking, ¡°What do you need?¡±

 Chapter 51 - He Is Teasing Her Again!

    <h4>Chapter 51: He Is Teasing Her Again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin blinked and looked at him apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ Um...¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows again.

    Mu Siyin made up her mind and said, ¡°Mu Corporation is going through a financial crisis now. Can you help invest in them?¡±

    The corner of his lips curved upward the moment he heard this. With his eyes still on her, he asked, ¡°You want me to save Mu Corporation?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head shyly. ¡°You won¡¯t be doing this for free, though. I¡¯ll give you ten percent of the shares as soon as things are settled.¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did you say¡­ you¡¯ll give me the shares?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head. ¡°Yep!¡±

    She had thought that he would agree to it, but to her surprise, he asked again, ¡°What more would I get from this investment?¡±

    This ced Mu Siyin in a tough spot since she had nothing but the shares to offer.

    ¡°What do you have your mind on?¡± she said as she looked at him with her googly eyes.

    Shi Beiyu lifted his hand and patted the seat next to him, indicating for her to sit there.

    Mu Siyin blinked before she ced the ss of water down, walked over, and sat next to him obediently.

    He immediately pulled her into a warm embrace.

    Uncle Zhong had been peeping from afar. Upon seeing this, his old face wrinkled as he squinted his eyes in disapproval.

    ¡°That brat! Can¡¯t he at least wait until the night?¡±

    He then scurried to put on the monocle that was hanging off his neck.

    On the other hand, Mu Siyin felt very self-conscious being in Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms. After all, they were other people in the living room.

    ¡°What is it?¡± She blushed as she nced up at him.

    He looked at her with a yful glint in his eyes and whispered gently into her ears, ¡°You.¡±

    At that, blood rushed to Mu Siyin¡¯s face.

    He was teasing her again!

    ¡°I¡¯m your girlfriend now, aren¡¯t I?¡± She lowered her gaze in embarrassment.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s smile deepened into a smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. You know what I mean.¡±

    Her face became red as a tomato as her mind wandered off.

    She coughed. ¡°Can¡¯t you ask for something else?¡±

    He looked at her frankly. ¡°I am not interested in anything else.¡±

    It was obvious that he was only interested in her.

    How shameless was Shi Beiyu to talk about sex during the day?

    ¡°It¡¯s not a good time now...¡±

    ¡°When is it a good time, then?¡±

    Mu Siyin became a bit nervous. ¡°Give me some time.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head when he heard this. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll only invest in Mu Corporation after that.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him in despair. ¡°H-how can you do this?¡±

    After all, he had always agreed to help her unconditionally in her past life. Why was he asking for something in return now? Why sex out of all things?

    Shi Beiyu let out an evilugh. ¡°I¡¯m a businessman. I don¡¯t just give anything for free.¡±

    Mu Siyin widened her eyes as she red at him. He obviously wanted sex in return for the investment. How vile!

    Although she was not desperate for sex, she could not afford to lose Mu Corporation.

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand to caress her head. ¡°Take your time to think about it.¡±

    Mu Siyin was left speechless.

    To Uncle Zhong, Shi Beiyu was obviously trying to seduce this youngdy.

    It looked like that brat was intoxicated by the girl¡¯s beauty. Why must it be the youngdy from the Mu family?

    Mu Siyin initially thought that Shi Beiyu would agree if she asked. Who knew that he turned out to be such a pervert?

 Chapter 52 - Itâ€™s Still Broad Daylight

    <h4>Chapter 52: It¡¯s Still Broad Daylight</h4>

    While Mu Siyin was having brunch with Shi Beiyu, Mu Heyuan called to say that the agreement had been drafted. He further enquired Mu Siyin about the agreement with the Lu family.

    Mu Siyin had to act tough in front of her father, so her reply was gentle yet firm. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about things here. Everything will be settled in two days¡¯ time.¡±

    Mu Heyuan was ted to hear this.

    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll bring the agreement home after work so you can get it signed. The transfer will be done after that.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After ending the call, she immediately nced towards Shi Beiyu, who was leaning back on a chair at the dining table, with a look of triumph across his face. His amber eyes smoldered as he looked deeply into her eyes. ¡°Did I say I agreed?¡± he chimed.

    Caught by surprise, Mu Siyin murmured, ¡°You¡¯ve already gotten what you want. Why are you ying hard to get?¡±

    Shi Beiyu stood up elegantly and strode next to her. With a quick move, he forcefully grabbed her waist and looked at her passionately. ¡°I want it every day for the rest of my life!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was scorching hot, and her heart was pounding.

    Upon noticing that she was looking down, Shi Beiyu raised his hands and lifted her chin. She could see the hunger in his eyes when he whispered, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked into his deep-set eyes as her heart skipped a beat. ¡°I don¡¯t really have a choice here, do I?.¡±

    Although she was given a second chance in life, Shi Beiyu had always been the one for her.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s gaze was driving him insane. At the spur of the moment, he bent over and carried her in his arms.

    Her dreamy thoughts instantly snapped back to reality.

    She tugged nervously on his cor and asked, ¡°What are you doing, Shi Beiyu?¡±

    His breathing was already haggard. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡±

    His reply made Mu Siyin uneasy. ¡°But it¡¯s still broad daylight!¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed it off and carried her to the master bedroom upstairs. The moment he shut the door, he gazed at the woman in his arms, his voice hoarse when he said, ¡°Why can¡¯t we do it during the day?¡±

    As Mu Siyin panicked, so did her heart.

    She could not remember what they really did that night, but it was not as nerve-wracking as this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for the night.¡± Mu Siyin blushed.

    An endless pit of fire burned within the depth of Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes as he tightened the grip on her waist. He instinctively kissed the back of her earlobe as his raspy voice said, ¡°Day or night, what¡¯s the difference?¡±

    His presence was so dominating, and she could feel his body heat radiating against her skin. It made her feel like she could faint at any moment.

    Shi Beiyu pressed his lips furiously against hers, not allowing her to protest,

    The kiss was so intoxicating that Mu Siyin felt dizzy. Her knees immediately grew weak and would have given way if not for Shi Beiyu¡¯s embrace.

    By then, the desire within Shi Beiyu had awakened. He leaned against her as his amber-colored eyes stared deeply into the woman in front of him. A woman so gorgeous that put even the flowers to shame. He felt as if he would lose his mind anytime.

    Mu Siyin, whose hands were grabbing tightly onto the cor of his shirt, flushed red.

    ¡°Yinyin¡­¡± His hoarse voice whispered out as he carried her to the bed¡­

 Chapter 53 - A Hundred Million Blows

    <h4>Chapter 53: A Hundred Million Blows</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Having had a taste of her, Shi Beiyu was left wanting and longing for more that night.

    Mu Siyin was ready to give herself to him. However, just as things were about to go down, she suddenly felt something warm in her lower body.

    Just like that, she snapped back into reality.

    ¡°No...¡± Still blushing, she bent her knees against his chest just as his big hands tugged onto herce underwear.

    Her protest made the fire in his eyes burn deeper. Thinking that she was just shy, he whispered sweet nothings into her ears. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be scared.¡±

    Mu Siyin said embarrassingly, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that¡­ It¡¯s here...¡±

    This caught Beiyu off guard, and he asked instinctively, ¡°What is?¡±

    Mu Siyin covered her face. ¡°My period.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked as if thunder had just struck him. Her words had crushed the mood and shattered his heart to pieces.

    His brows furrowed as he took a nce at her panties.

    She was so ashamed that she wanted to hide. Pushing him away, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying¡­ Please don¡¯t look.¡±

    The ruckus made her blood flow out, and Shi Beiyu noticed the stains on her underwear.

    His face instantly grew dark. He could do nothing but look at her in frustration. He wanted her so badly!

    Mu Siyin quickly grabbed a thin nket and wrapped it around her body. Her face was blushing more than ever when she looked at him and said, ¡°Can you get someone to buy me some period pads?¡±

    Shi Beiyu felt as if his heart had just taken a million blows.

    He could not believe that this had ruined their moment.

    Mu Siyin felt bad when she saw how disappointed Beiyu was. Hence, she asked timidly, ¡°Can you?¡±

    Shi Beiyu heaved helplessly and got off the bed.

    He felt like a joke.

    Why did her period have toe at this time?

    As he straightened his shirt, he nced at the intoxicating woman onest time before he reluctantly went out to get her some pads.

    The moment Shi Beiyu closed the door, Mu Siyin let out a sigh of frustration and grumbled, ¡°Why must youe now?¡±

    To be honest, her nerves were spiraling out of control earlier on. She was not prepared for this moment at all.

    It was not her first time, yet she felt as if it were.

    In the meantime, Uncle Zhong was engaged in his thoughts in the living room. The sight of Shi Beiyu walking down the stairs caught him by surprise.

    ¡°Eh? What are you doing down here, Little Beibei?¡± Uncle Zhong paced towards Beiyu curiously.

    Shi Beiyu let out an awkward cough. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some stuff.¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he heard this. ¡°Wait up! I¡¯ve got just the thing you need! Stay there!¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at him suspiciously. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Uncle Zhong let out a sinisterugh. ¡°The thing that you¡¯re looking for! I¡¯ll get it for you, so give me a second!¡±

    Upon saying so, Uncle Zhong ran anxiously to his room.

    Shi Beiyu was left standing there.

    However, Uncle Zhong was back within seconds, with excitement written all over his face. He then stuffed some condoms into Shi Beiyu¡¯s hands. ¡°Go on! Don¡¯t let the youngdy wait.¡±

    The corner of Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes started to twitch almost immediately.

 Chapter 54 - The Agreement And Her Best Friend Are More Important Than Him?

    <h4>Chapter 54: The Agreement And Her Best Friend Are More Important Than Him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Uncle Zhong did not understand why Shi Beiyu was standing rooted on the ground, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t they enough?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at Uncle Zhong as if he were an alien. ¡°Why do you have these, Uncle Zhong?¡±

    The old man¡¯s face flushed as he snorted. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I found these under those b*stards pillows when I was tidying their room. Why else would I have it?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrow in confusion. ¡°Really?¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s temper red. ¡°Do you want it or not? Give me back if you don¡¯t!¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled coyly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking for this.¡±

    This surprised Uncle Zhong. ¡°You punk! I didn¡¯t know you were that wild!¡±

    Shi Beiyu stuffed the condoms back into Uncle Zhong¡¯s hands and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some period pads.¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s jaw dropped when he heard this.

    Mu Siyin waited for a long time before Shi Beiyu finally returned.

    She looked rather pitiful when she said, ¡°What took you so long, Uncle?¡±

    The corner of his eyes twitched as he walked towards her. ¡°I took my time going through each brand.¡±

    Mu Siyin was shocked to hear this. ¡°Did you buy it yourself?¡±

    ¡°If not?¡± Shi Beiyu was unbothered by her question.

    He would never let another person take his ce when it came to buying intimate products for his woman.

    Mu Siyin instantly beamed up. It was hard for her to imagine Shi Beiyu buying period pads for her with a poker face.

    ¡°Thank you so much. I¡¯m really touched.¡±

    She then took the pads from him and ran towards the bathroom with the nket wrapped around her body.

    Seeing the blood-stained bedsheets, Shi Beiyu let out a helpless sigh. There was always a next time¡­

    On the other hand, Mu Siyin was faced with another dilemma.

    What was she supposed to wear if she had no change of clothes?

    Unless¡­ She could always ask Shi Beiyu to buy her some lingerie.

    Oh god.

    How was she supposed to tell him?

    Just as she was contemting what to do, there was a rapid knock on the bathroom door.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Mu Siyin asked.

    ¡°Open up. I got someone to buy you clothes.¡±

    A look of joy washed over her face as she thanked her lucky stars. It turned out that Shi Beiyu was a thoughtful man!

    After she changed her clothes, Mu Siyin walked out with a grin.

    ¡°All good?¡± Shi Beiyu asked. From the sofa, he looked at her with his eyebrows raised.

    She nodded her head with a smile. She made her way towards him and let out a faint cough before saying, ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

    Shi Beiyu immediately reached out to pull her into his arms. He held onto her tightly as he murmured in a hoarse voice, ¡°Can you see how annoyed I am?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked up into his eyes while sheforted him. ¡°I didn¡¯t want this to happen too. I really wasn¡¯t expecting my period toe. Don¡¯t be such a baby.¡±

    Still annoyed, Shi Beiyu grunted. ¡°How will you make it up to me?¡±

    Mu Siyin battled her eyelids and said, ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±

    ¡°Spend the night.¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly replied, ¡°No way.¡±

    Shi Beiyu pulled a long face and looked at her questioningly. ¡°Give me a reason why.¡±

    Mu Siyin ced her fingers by the side of his mouth and pulled them into a smile. ¡°I need to sign that agreement, remember? My best friend has also returned from her training, and I promised to treat her to dinner.¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not like what he heard. ¡°What about me?¡±

    The agreement and her best friend were more important than him?

    Shi Beiyu felt as if a knife had stabbed him in the heart.

    Mu Siyin pulled his tie flirtatiously and said, ¡°How about tomorrow night? I really can¡¯t tonight.¡±

    All Shi Beiyu did was grunt, neither opposing nor agreeing to it.

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin battled her eyelids again and gave him a peck on the cheek. ¡°How about now?¡±

 Chapter 55 - You Look So Excited

    <h4>Chapter 55: You Look So Excited</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s amber-colored eyes looked deeply into hers. After that, he lowered his head to kiss her passionately on the lips.

    Just as Mu Siyin felt her head spin once again, wanting more, Shi Beiyu stopped and whispered, ¡°This is more like it.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    He had bitten her lips so much that they were swollen.

    She asked him again if he would invest in Mu Corporation, in which he gave an indirect reply. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know tomorrow.¡±

    Mu Siyin was dumbfounded. What did he mean?

    Perhaps he needed time to consider it.

    Seeing how downcasted she looked, Shi Beiyu could not help but caress her head. ¡°I just need to understand Mu Corporation¡¯s current situation.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt relieved after his reassurance.

    Ji Yang gave her a call around 4:00 p.m. It turned out that her flight had arrived early, so the two made ns to meet at the usual coffee shop. After ending the call, Mu Siyin stood up in joy and turned to leave.

    Shi Beiyu could not do anything but follow along. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can take a cab there.¡±

    However, Shi Beiyu ignored her and headed out to get his car.

    As Mu Siyin looked at his upright silhouette, she chased after him happily like a fangirl.

    She arrived at her destination ten minutester.

    Mu Siyin got out of his car excitedly and waved at Shi Beiyu, whose face was as cold as usual. ¡°Bye!¡±

    Shi Beiyu said, ¡°Be careful. It¡¯s dark.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    At this moment, a cool-looking woman dressed in camouge looked down from a window on the third floor. As she ced down the military binocrs, she snorted. ¡°What a bad*ss car! I wonder what he looks like?¡±

    Shortly after that, the door to the private room pushed open, and Mu Siyin rushed up to hug Ji Yang. She sounded very emotional when she said, ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Yangyang!¡±

    Ji Yang blinked in shock. ¡°Why are you so happy about my return, Yinyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin let her friend go and looked at her as she said, ¡°Am I not allowed to be happy? You passed your exams!¡±

    Ji Yang let out a corny smile when she heard this. ¡°You have a point. Oh yeah! Did your boyfriend give you a ride here?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at the dazzling Ji Yang and felt her mind wander.

    It was a fantastic feeling to see her best friende back to life.

    Ji Yang rambled on about her day only to notice that Mu Siyin was in a daze. She could not help but raise her arm to pat Mu Siyin on the shoulders. ¡°Are you listening to me, girl?¡±

    Mu Siyin came back to her senses and said, ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless. ¡°What are you staring at?¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted her lips into a smile. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen you in so long. You look so much more handsome now!¡±

    Upon hearing so, Ji Yang flipped her voluminous ck hair in vain. ¡°I know I¡¯m hot.¡±

    Mu Siyin chimed in and nodded her head. ¡°Yep!! So hot that it¡¯s mind-blowing!¡±

    Ji Yang roared inughter as she reached her hands out to pull Mu Siyin down onto a seat. After that, she looked at her solemnly and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me this yet. Was the person who gave you a ride your new boyfriend?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ji Yang snapped her fingers. ¡°Okay! Tell me everything about him. I want to know his name, age, upation, family background, and even his family members.¡±

 Chapter 56 - Age Is Not A Problem

    <h4>Chapter 56: Age Is Not A Problem</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The corner of Mu Siyin¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°You sound just like you¡¯re interrogating a criminal.¡±

    Ji Yang raised a finger and shook it in her face. ¡°No, I¡¯m interrogating my best friend.¡±

    Mu Siyinughed and told Ji Yang everything about Shi Beiyu. However, she began to stutter when she talked about his family members. ¡°I¡¯ve never met them before, but I¡¯ll definitely fill you in when I see them in the future.¡±

    Although she had lived with Shi Beiyu for two years in her past life, he had really pigeonholed her. She had never seen his family before, and it was something he had never talked about too.

    Mu Siyin kept those thoughts to herself. Then, she raised her head to look at Ji Yang, only to notice that her friend was so shocked that her eyes could pop out at any moment. It looked like she was possessed.

    ¡°Hello? Yangyang? Wake up...¡± She waved her hand in front of Ji Yang.

    Ji Yang was astonished by what she had learned.

    She had no clue that Mu Siyin¡¯s boyfriend was the tycoon of the capital. In fact, he was one of the most renowned barons too!

    ¡°Are you sure you aren¡¯t lying, Yinyin?¡± Ji Yang asked in disbelief.

    Mu Siyin burst outughing. ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Shi Beiyu hate women though? I heard about this woman who tried to seduce him once. He ended up kicking her out in the end. Unless that isn¡¯t real?¡±

    Mu Siyin was curious about it too. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Let me ask him about it someday.¡±

    Ji Yang looked at Mu Siyin dramatically. ¡°Did you save humanity in your past life, Yinyin? How else would you end up with such a perfect man?¡±

    At the mention of past life, aplicated look shed in Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes.

    She sighed and said, ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    Ji Yang frowned as if she was suddenly reminded of something. ¡°If I¡¯m correct, Shi Beiyu is 28 years old, right? Isn¡¯t he a bit too old? Or does he just have a fetish for younger women?¡±

    Mu Siyin was only 20 years old this year. It was the peak of her time.

    Mu Siyinpletely agreed with what Ji Yang had said. However, they were already in a rtionship, and it did not matter anymore.

    ¡°Age is not a problem. I genuinely think that he¡¯s a hundred times hotter than Gu Yifan!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ji Yang could not resist asking, ¡°When can you introduce him to me? I want to see what this legendary baron looks like in person.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that day to arrive.¡±

    Mu Siyin said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to find a man too.¡±

    Ji Yang frowned. ¡°As if I can find one. All the men around me are stubborn old tarts. I guess I need to start scouting around.¡±

    Mu Siyin was left speechless. ¡°Take your time. You¡¯re still very young.¡±

    ¡°Right? We still have our youth. What¡¯s to worry about?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked down. ¡°You¡¯re about to be appointed as a policewoman, Yangyang. Have you received any missions yet?¡±

    Ji Yang replied immediately, ¡°I haven¡¯t reported myself at the headquarters yet. I¡¯ll only know about it when I do.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head. ¡°Yep. I want to be the first to know about your first mission, okay?¡±

    Ji Yang found thisical andughed. ¡°Why?¡±

    A solemn look washed over Mu Siyin¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve always dreamed of bing a policewoman! As your best friend, I am obliged to be there to share the joy of you getting your first mission.¡±

    Ji Yang instantly looked conflicted. ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t think I can tell you much about my mission. After all, they¡¯re supposed to be highly confidential, and I don¡¯t wanna leak any information.¡±

    Mu Siyin pretended to be mad. ¡°Then, tell me the location of your mission instead. You don¡¯t have to tell me the exact location anyway. I¡¯m not a spy.¡±

 Chapter 57 - Donâ€™t Talk While You Chew

    <h4>Chapter 57: Don¡¯t Talk While You Chew</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ji Yang guffawed when she saw how keen Mu Siyin was. ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯ll definitely fill you in about my missions!¡±

    Mu Siyin grunted softly. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah! Does anyone else know about you and Shi Beiyu?¡±

    Mu Siyin pondered for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only told you and my Cuz.¡±

    If her memory served her right, Shi Beiyu had given orders to keep the news about their reconciliation at Beauties After Dark a secret.

    Ji Yang vented her dissatisfaction upon hearing this. ¡°I wonder if Gu Yifan will lose his mind when he finds out about this. I bet he¡¯ll be dying to reconcile with you.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°To hell with that!¡±

    Ji Yang frowned. ¡°Gu Yifan turned out to be such a turd. I never expected him to be a hypocrite who would stoop so low to get what he wanted.¡±

    Mu Siyin was instantly reminded of her past life. Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan had totally destroyed her life.

    ¡°The game has just started.¡±

    Mu Siyin and Ji Yang talked for a while and had dinner before they headed home.

    After all, Mu Heyuan had promised to sign the agreement of the share transfer tonight.

    The others were having dinner by the table when Mu Siyin went back to the Mu family. Noticing her return, Old Madam Mu asked, ¡°I heard from your dad that the deal has been sealed. Is that true?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head nonchntly. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The Old Madam was put off by Mu Siyin¡¯s attitude but decided to tolerate it. At the end of the day, they needed her help now.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Your father has already brought back the agreement. You can go through it in a bit and sign it.¡±

    Worried that there would be unfair terms in the agreement, Mu Siyin said, ¡°Where¡¯s the agreement? I¡¯ll take a look at it now.¡±

    This got on Li Tongzhi¡¯s nerves, and she frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? You already know what you¡¯re getting!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk when you chew, Auntie Li.¡±

    Li Tongzhi¡¯splexion turned ghastly as she red at Mu Siyin angrily. ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± The Old Madam raised her voice, which made Li Tongzhi hold in her anger.

    Old Madam Mu looked at Mu Siyin and said, ¡°It¡¯s on the coffee table. I¡¯ve already gone through it, so there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head. ¡°Okay. Please take your time eating. I¡¯ll look it over first.¡±

    As Mu Siyin had just graduated, Old Madam Mu and Mu Heyuan expected her to be inexperienced when it came to business. After all, she was young and would definitelyck the patience to go through such a lengthy agreement.

    Besides, she definitely would not be able to spot the unfair use in the agreement.

    Who would have thought that Mu Siyin would mock them after she had gone through the agreement? ¡°There seems to be a huge problem with the agreement, Dad.¡±

    Mu Heyuan narrowed his eyes before he stood up andughed. ¡°Oh? What problem can there be? It¡¯s been professionally drafted by thepany¡¯swyer.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow. ¡°This use says that I have ownership over 10% of thepany¡¯s shares, which will be 20% in total after the transfer.¡±

    Mu Heyuan frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You have 10% of the shares under your name now. Shouldn¡¯t it be 20% after the transfer?¡±

    Mu Siyin snickered, ¡°I may be young, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can fool me around that way. My mother and my sister each owned 10% of the shares, which rightfully belong to me.¡±

    How condescending were they to think that they could swap 20% of her mother¡¯s and sister¡¯s shares in exchange for 10% of the Old Madam and Li Tongzhi¡¯s shares?

 Chapter 58 - How Black-Hearted Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 58: How ck-Hearted Are You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin¡¯s demands were like daylight robbery to Mu Heyuan, and his face darkened.

    ¡°Your mother and sister have died a long time ago, Yinyin. Thepany doesn¡¯t have their shares anymore.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? I still have my mother¡¯s session certificate, and it says that I¡¯m the rightful heir to their assets!¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s face turned grim at Mu Siyin¡¯s powerful counterattack.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Yinyin. The session certificate doesn¡¯t exist at all! Your mother and sister¡¯s shares have been transferred to the Mu family a long time ago! It¡¯s not even yours, to begin with!¡±

    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s call awyer.¡± Mu Siyin was sick of reasoning with Mu Heyuan. Awyer should be able to shut them up for good.

    Mu Heyuan froze in shock.

    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Mu decided to butt in, ¡°Alright, Yinyin. Show us the session certificate for the shares to prove yourself. We¡¯ll decide its authenticity for ourselves.¡±

    Knowing what a snake the Old Madam was, she said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked awyer to proofread it, Grandma. The certificate is valid and even has Dad¡¯s and your signatures. I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s something you will forget.¡±

    The atmosphere in the living room turned sour.

    After a long pause, the Old Madam let out a dryugh. ¡°You don¡¯t say. How can I remember something that happened a decade ago? My memory hasn¡¯t been great recently.¡±

    Mu Siyin was not mad by Old Madam Mu¡¯s denial. In fact, she smiled as she said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s written on paper anyway. You¡¯ll definitely remember when you see it.¡±

    The smile was instantly wiped off from Old Madam Mu¡¯s face.

    ¡°This is ancient history anyway. Let¡¯s put it aside for now as it is not our main concern.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s focus on the other contents of the agreements instead. Please have a new one drafted by tomorrow.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face darkened when they heard this.

    They had underestimated Mu Siyin¡¯s intelligence.

    Nobody was happy about it, but their opinion did not matter to Mu Siyin. With the agreement in her hands, she said, ¡°This says here that I can only inherit thepany¡¯s shares when I¡¯m 22 years old.¡±

    Once again, a dark veil shadowed over Mu Heyuan and Old Madam Mu¡¯s faces.

    ¡°I¡¯m no minor, Dad. Why must I be 22 years old to inherit the shares?¡±

    Old Madam Mu chipped in, ¡°Since you¡¯ve just graduated, your father thinks that you¡¯re still too young to inherit anything. You¡¯re going to inherit it anyway. It¡¯s the same thing.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Precisely. I¡¯ve already graduated from university, Grandma. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m illiterate or anything. Why is my age an issue?¡±

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s face fell. Mu Siyin let out a sigh and said, ¡°Let¡¯s say we overlook this issue. This use still says that all my shares will be taken over by the Mu family as soon as I get married. That means I¡¯ll be penniless.¡±

    Mu Heyuan was almost losing his cool.

    His reaction was, however, no match for Old Madam Mu¡¯s grim expression.

    Mu Siyinughed. ¡°How ck-hearted are you? I only wanted nothing but 10% of your shares. Do you have to set me up this way?

    ¡°What use would the session certificate be after I sign this? I¡¯ll be penniless by then!¡±

    Upon saying so, Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes turned ice cold.

 Chapter 59 - Did She Even Belong To The Mu Family?

    <h4>Chapter 59: Did She Even Belong To The Mu Family?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After all, Mu Heyuan was the head of the family. How could he tolerate being humiliated in front of his family?

    The anger within him exploded at the thought of this.

    ¡°Yinyin! Just because I favor you doesn¡¯t mean you can get away with everything! I was the one who gave you everything you ever had, including your life. I can take back all the shares I¡¯ve given you!¡±

    Mu Siyin scoffed. ¡°You? Favor Me? The audacity! You have never cared about me ever since I was a child. I would¡¯ve been dead if it wasn¡¯t for my wits! I wished you were never my father!¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s hands trembled in anger.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Mu Siyinughed. ¡°You¡¯re just pissed because you¡¯re ashamed of yourself. You can be angry all you want, but don¡¯t you dare take away what my mother and sister left for me. You have no right to take what belongs to me!¡±

    ¡°Just say it if you don¡¯t want me to save thepany. Stop ying all these tricks on me because it disgusts me!¡±

    As soon as her words trailed off, she mmed the agreement on the table with a loud ¡®smack¡¯ before she turned away coldly.

    Mu Heyuan was so pissed that his eyes were red. At first nce, he looked like he was trying hard to suppress his anger. However, if one looked beyond that, they would have seen the intention to kill in his eyes.

    The sight of him sent shivers down Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu¡¯s spines. They had never seen Mu Heyuan so angry before.

    Upon realizing that something was amiss with her son, Old Madam Mu held her frustration back and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t be too angry, Heyuan. Yinyin is still young. Although she has been rude to us, we need her to save thepany. You have to think of the big picture!¡±

    Mu Heyuan raised his fists in frustration and mumbled, ¡°Ha! She thinks that thepany will copse without her. She¡¯s so full of herself!¡±

    Old Madam Mu sighed softly. ¡°Precisely. Just let her be. We can always do something about it after this storm has passed.¡±

    Mu Heyuan gritted his teeth and snorted before he strode away to his study.

    After making sure that Mu Heyuan had left, Li Tongzhi whispered, ¡°Did you see how rude Mu Siyin was? How could the Mu family shelter someone so uncivilized like her?¡±

    Mu Xingyu chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s because she didn¡¯t have a mother to teach her manners.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± The Old Madam¡¯s face scrunched up in annoyance.

    The both of them immediately shut their mouths, to which Li Tongzhi quickly smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue eating, mom.¡±

    Old Madam Mu grunted softly. ¡°You can eat by yourselves.¡±

    She then strode away.

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Siyin mmed the door as soon as she got back to her room. Her eyes were already red from anger.

    If her memory served her right, Mu Heyuan used to be different. He used to adore her a lot and cared about her wellbeing. Why did everything change after her mother and sister passed away?

    Why?

    She furrowed her brows in frustration and raised her hands, clenching them hard before she hammered her head. Why could she not recall any memories before she was eight?

    She felt so helpless at the moment. So hopeless that her heart went cold.

    Although she always knew that they were mean to her, she realized that she could no longer call this ce her home. Not after what had happened today.

    They were a pack of wolves who wanted to devour every piece of her in the dark. They were hungry for her money and would do whatever it took to sucked her dry. Even if it took her life.

    This was not the first time she wondered if she belonged to the Mu family.

 Chapter 60 - He Was Her Savior

    <h4>Chapter 60: He Was Her Savior</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin was still upset when a sharp ring brought her back to her senses.

    She took her phone out and noticed that it was Shi Beiyu.

    Just like that, warmth instantly filled her stone-cold heart.

    She did not care if everyone ridiculed her or if the whole world ostracized her, as long as he was here.

    He was the light of her life.

    At the thought of that, she smiled and answered the call.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s maic voice came from the phone. ¡°Are you back?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked down as she nodded her head. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Have you signed the agreement?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a while before she whispered, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    As a sensitive person, Shi Beiyu could sense something was wrong from her tone.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Mu Siyin did not want him to worry, so she let out a soft chuckle instead. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There were some problems with the agreement which needed some amendments.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was not amused by her reply. ¡°Don¡¯t hide anything from me.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not think it would be so hard to fool Shi Beiyu. After pondering for a bit, she said reluctantly, ¡°They hid something in the agreement, and I caught it.¡±

    The other end of the phone turned dead silent. Just as Mu Siyin checked if something was wrong with the signal, Shi Beiyu said coldly, ¡°Why must you save Mu Corporation?¡±

    Others may not know that the Mu family mistreated Mu Siyin, but Shi Beiyu knew everything.

    Those animals were not qualified to be her family.

    Despite all that, Mu Siyin still did not want to ruin their reputation. Nobody should know how the Mu family treated her, her deceased mother, and sister. Not even Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°My mother helped build Mu Corporation too. I don¡¯t want to see it go down this way.¡±

    The Mu family used to be a small family business while the Lu family was one of the wealthiest people in the capital.

    After endless pursuing, Mu Heyuan finally won over Mu Siyin¡¯s mother, Lu Shn¡¯s hand of marriage. Ever since then, her mother and the Lu family single-handedly created Mu Corporation. It was a business that started with selling jewelry and clothing.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words implied a lot of significance. Hence, Shi Beiyu took a moment to think before he said with his raspy voice, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just wait for them to draft another agreement. After all, their livelihoods are at stake, not mine.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s mood improved drastically after the phone call. As she gazed at the starry sky, she could not help but think that Shi Beiyu was her savior sent by the universe. She could not believe how blinded she was in her past life. How dumb had she been to hurt his feelings that way?

    This was the reason why she vowed to be more attentive to him in this life. Since he had saved her life in the past, she must not let him down again in this life!

    Mu Siyin found it hard to sleep at night as she twisted and turned in bed. It was not until midnight did she sumb to exhaustion.

    She was sound asleep when someone pounded on her door again the next day. The only difference was the vulgarities used this time.

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you shameless witch! Get the hell outta here!¡±

    Mu Siyin furrowed her brows when she heard this.

    Why was Busybody Gu here again?

    ¡°You b*tch! How dare you frame Yifan! Open the door now!¡±

 Chapter 61 - A Great Matchmaker

    <h4>Chapter 61: A Great Matchmaker</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin frowned and sat up in a fury.

    She really did not like being woken up at all.

    Did Busybody Gu have a death wish?

    Why did she have to pick a bone with her all the time?

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Stop ying dead! Open up before I tear it down!¡± Upon saying that, a loud bang ensued as she kicked it with all her might.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Mu Siyin heard a cry of pain across her door. Busybody Gu probably used too much force or ced it in an incorrect form and twisted her ankle.

    ¡°Are you okay, Auntie?¡± Mu Xingyu asked in exaggeration.

    Madam Gu fumed. ¡°Xingyu! Is Mu Siyin in her room or not?¡±

    ¡°She is. She¡¯s pretending she hasn¡¯t heard you.¡±

    ¡°That little vixen! I¡¯m going to skin her alive today!¡±

    Upon saying so, Madam Gu raised her leg and kicked the door madly.

    ¡°Old Hag Gu!¡±

    Little did she know that Mu Siyin would open the door the moment her footnded on it. In a split second, Madam Gu lost her footing and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ouch! My leg!¡± Madam Gu fell t on the floor as she hugged her knees pathetically.

    Mu Xingyu, who was behind Madam Gu, was shocked to see thetter that way. She immediately rushed forward to help her up. ¡°Are you okay, Auntie?¡±

    Madam Gu fumed in anger when she saw Mu Siyin with her arms crossed. ¡°Mu Siyin, you wretched snake!¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°Why are you making a scene in the morning, Old Hag Gu? I thought a mad dog broke into our house.¡±

    ¡°You... Mu Siyin! You really won¡¯t learn until you¡¯re faced with reality, huh? Fine! I¡¯ll tear away those clothes today to expose what you did with that man!¡±

    After Madam Gu said that, she got up from the floor madly and raised her hands to tear off Mu Siyin¡¯s clothes.

    Having anticipated her attack, Mu Siyin dodged and yelled in rage, ¡°Go to the hospital if you¡¯re sick! I¡¯m not a vet!¡±

    ¡°How can you treat my mom that way, Siyin?¡± A woman suddenly appeared by the side of the door. She was dressed in a white dress and had long, silky ck hair.

    The first impression she gave was that she was an innocent and kind person. All she had to do was frown for people to pity her.

    She was Gu Yifan¡¯s younger sister, Gu Yiling.

    They were both ¡®good friends¡¯ in her past life.

    Come to think of it, Gu Yifan¡¯s affair with Mu Xingyu was never caught because of Gu Yiling¡¯s help.

    Gu Yiling used to spend a lot of time with Mu Siyin in the past and pretended that she liked her. Now that she thought about it, Gu Yiling was actually creating opportunities for Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu to meet up.

    What a great matchmaker she was!

    Most importantly, she yed a huge role in the car ident in her past life.

    As these thoughts shed through her mind, Mu Siyin could not help but snicker. ¡°Hm? When did Miss Gu return?¡±

    Since Gu Yiling had always pretended to be Mu Siyin¡¯s best friend, Mu Siyin¡¯s sudden change in her attitude took her off guard. She instinctively frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you a few days ago, Siyin? I went for a vacation with my friends abroad and just returned yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Oh really? Sorry! So much has been going ontely, and I have simply forgotten about it.¡± Mu Siyin replied indifferently.

    Seeing how undeterred Mu Siyin was of their presence, Madam Gu told Gu Yiling, ¡°Stop wasting your time on her, Yiling! Show her the picture now and ask her who the man is!¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned at Madam Gu¡¯s words.

    What did Busybody Gu mean?

    Mu Siyin was still confused when Gu Yiling looked at her disappointingly. ¡°You keep using my brother of having an affair with Big Sister Xingyu, but can you exin what your rtionship with this man is, then?¡±

 Chapter 62 - Look At All This Evidence! Just Admit It!

    <h4>Chapter 62: Look At All This Evidence! Just Admit It!</h4>

    Upon saying so, Gu Yiling pointed her phone at Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin instinctively squinted at the phone and instantly froze.

    It was a picture of her and Shi Beiyu in a tight embrace.

    It was taken yesterday when Shi Beiyu went to pick her up.

    Gu Yiling was there too!

    Lucky for her, Gu Yiling only managed to take Shi Beiyu¡¯s back and the side of his face.

    Seeing how stunned Mu Siyin was, Madam Gu roared, ¡°Mu Siyin! How shameless are you? Why do you have to defame Yifan that way if you¡¯re the one who cheated on him? You psycho!¡±

    Mu Xingyu red at her and yelled, ¡°Mu Siyin! Look at all this evidence! Just admit it!¡±

    Mu Xingyu exploded with anger when she thought about how Mu Siyin had torn off her clothes in front of the reporters.

    Ever since then, she had been trying to get a hold of Mu Siyin¡¯s weaknesses but to no avail. Who knew that Gu Yiling would be the one to save the day? She even took a picture as evidence!

    Mu Xingyu was dying to see what Mu Siyin would do now.

    Mu Siyin looked at their hideous faces as she crossed her arms andughed. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I just got a new boyfriend yesterday. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re doing anything inappropriate.¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu has great photography skills, though. The angles and the lighting in these two pictures are amazing. Can you send them to meter? It can be our new profile pictures!¡±

    Madam Gu and Mu Xingyu¡¯s blood boiled when they heard this.

    With a twisted face, Mu Xingyu said viciously, ¡°How can you be so shameless, Mu Siyin? Look at all this evidence! Just admit it! You¡¯ve been cheating with this Casanova all this while!¡±

    Mu Siyin snickered. ¡°All this while? Did you see it? Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately for you, I¡¯m not one of those who likes to sneak around other¡¯s backs!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin! What gave you the audacity to say that you started dating yesterday? Show us proof!¡± Madam Gu was so mad that her head spun. She thought she had the upper hand since she had incriminating evidence of Mu Siyin¡¯s infidelity. However, she had never expected Mu Siyin to deny them.

    Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°Are all of you retarded? If I say that we dated yesterday, then we did! It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not. It¡¯s also up to you if you want to blow this up. I did no wrong. Now, get the hell out of my room, and stop bothering me!¡±

    At that moment, all Mu Siyin wanted to do was stuff them in a trash bag and throw them into the dumpster.

    Mu Xingyu was so pissed off!

    Why was her reputation at stake if Mu Siyin had cheated too?

    It was not fair!

    ¡°Fine! Just you wait, Mu Siyin! I¡¯ll post this online to show the world what kind of person you are.¡±

    Mu Xingyu then snatched Gu Yiling¡¯s phone over to upload the pictures.

    Mu Siyin looked at her calmly and smiled. ¡°Go ahead. I was still contemting on how to announce our rtionship, so thank you for your help!¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s temple twitched. However, it would make her look like a coward if she went back on her words.

    Hence, she snorted and opened a website.

    Mu Siyin let out a sigh. ¡°Since you¡¯re so nice to me, I figure I should do the same for you.¡±

    Mu Siyin walked to the cab by her bedside and picked up her phone. After scrolling through a few pictures, she instantly found some saucy videos of Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu. She did not hesitate to show everyone the video. ¡°How about this?¡±

 Chapter 63 - Are You Ashamed Of Your Own Actions?

    <h4>Chapter 63: Are You Ashamed Of Your Own Actions?</h4>

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s moans unexpectedly filled the room, and it was followed by a series of disgusting, loud ps.

    This stunned everyone in the room.

    It was especially true for Mu Xingyu. She could not believe that Mu Siyin had managed to obtain footage of her affair with Gu Yifan.

    Madam Gu and Gu Yiling stood there, frozen.

    This video was really¡­ too steamy!

    To be honest, Gu Yifan was also here with Madam Gu and Gu Yiling today. He was so furious to learn of Mu Siyin¡¯s rtionship that he could kill her!

    Hence, he wanted to interrogate her about when the rtionship started.

    He wanted to ask if she had cheated on him!

    However, since Mu Siyin was still in bed, he chose to wait downstairs in the living room. Since Old Madam Gu and Mu Heyuan had left for thepany, Li Tongzhi apanied him instead.

    They were expecting Mu Siyin to appear, but what they heard was a never-ending ruckus instead.

    As the arguments got more heated, the duo could no longer stay seated and rushed upstairs. How long did it take to wake someone up?

    Just before Gu Yifan was at her door, an odd yet familiar voice filled his ears. He could not help but pace faster as shivers ran down his spine. Words could not exin how shocked he was to see his sex tape with Mu Xingyu ying on Mu Siyin¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Yinyin!¡±

    He shouted as he sprinted forwards to grab her phone. Having seen thising, Mu Siyin quickly put her phone behind her back while she took a few steps back and mocked, ¡°Why? Are you ashamed of your own actions?¡±

    Gu Yifan bellowed in a fit of rage, ¡°Who the hell sent you this? Is it from the man in the picture?¡±

    Gu Yifan did not understand how Mu Siyin could obtain ess to such confidential material. After all, she was just a student who had graduated from university. However, his perspective of herpetence had changed when he saw the man she was intimate with. She even got into a luxurious car with him!

    He must have been fooled by the mysterious man all along!

    Mu Siyin snorted lightly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I honestly don¡¯t care much about your infidelity anymore since we¡¯ve already broken up. But to have your family barge into my room whenever they want? Who gave you the audacity to do so?¡±

    At that moment, Gu Yifan was already blinded by jealousy. He walked closer and closer towards Mu Siyin with his eyes ring at her. He then roared, ¡°Tell me! When did you start seeing that man? Did you cheat on me before our engagement was called off? Tell me!¡±

    Gu Yifan then raised his hands to squeeze Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulders. Mu Siyin frowned as she struggled. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Let me go!¡±

    ¡°You made me this way! How could you scheme something like this with that man? Mu Siyin! I, Gu Yifan, must¡¯ve been blind to fall for it!¡±

    Mu Siyin was so angry that she pushed Gu Yifan away with all her might. ¡°You¡¯re wrong! I was the one who was blind enough to take you as the light of my life. You¡¯re nothing but a piece of crap! Let me tell you this. My rtionship now has nothing to do with you anymore!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°One more thing. I don¡¯t mind uploading everything on my phone if you all decide to do this again. That should be enough for you to make a fuss about!¡±

 Chapter 64 - You Should Ask How Many Times She Cheated On You!

    <h4>Chapter 64: You Should Ask How Many Times She Cheated On You!</h4>

    Gu Yifan stood still like a statue.

    He looked at how aggressive Mu Siyin was, only to realize that she had changedpletely.

    She was no longer the young, innocent girl who was easy to cheat.

    On the other hand, Mu Xingyu was so pissed that her eyes turned grim, and her head spun. Her reputation would be thrashed if this footage got out!

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Li Tongzhi red.

    Mu Siyin folded her arms andughed coldly. ¡°Do you want to try? I believe the whole nation will be shocked to see these clips. After all, you have to ept the consequences of lying to their faces.¡±

    Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan had just organized a press conference denying their rtionship. Mu Xingyu had even paid someone to be her fake boyfriend. It was not hard to imagine the consequences of leaking this footage.

    ¡°You¡¯ve promised that you won¡¯t expose these videos after we announce our breakup. How can you go back on your words?¡± Gu Yifan realized that he no longer knew Mu Siyin.

    Did his affair with Mu Xingyu force her to be like this?

    Unbaffled, Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I only agreed not to at that moment. It doesn¡¯t imply that I won¡¯t in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Yifan was close to losing it.

    ¡°How can you be so shameless, Mu Siyin!¡± Madam Gu raged.

    ¡°Please stop dreaming, Old Hag Gu. You¡¯re the shameless ones, not me!¡¯

    Madam Gu was on the verge of going crazy.

    What did they do in their past life to meet such a difficult person?

    Gu Yifan took a few deep breaths and faced the others. ¡°Why don¡¯t you head down first, Mom? I¡¯d like to talk to Yinyin alone.¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s face turned sour.

    What else could a man and woman do when they were alone? What on earth did he want to tell Mu Siyin?

    Sick of dealing with Mu Siyin, Madam Gu nodded her head instantly. ¡°Okay. You should ask how many times she cheated on you!¡±

    Everyone was speechless to hear this.

    Gu Yifan¡¯s face darkened.

    However, Mu Siyinughed. ¡°Do you ever think before you talk, Old Hag Gu! I was the one cheated on, not your son!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Head down first, Mom.¡± Gu Yifan tried his best to hold himself back.

    Gu Yiling did not understand why Mu Siyin had be so stubborn. After all, she was the closest to Mu Siyin and understood her better than anyone else. How did Mu Siyin change so much after her return?

    Unless she was really shaken up by the recent events?

    Upon realizing that nobody had moved, Gu Yifan turned to Gu Yiling with a frown. ¡°Take mom down, Yiling,¡± he said.

    Gu Yiling immediately snapped back to her senses and agreed before she quickly took Madam Gu away.

    Mu Xingyu was unsatisfied with how things ended, but there was nothing she could do.

    Since Mu Siyin now had evidence of her wrongdoings, she definitely had toe up with a n before she made another move.

    With a soft grunt, she turned and ran out with her eyes red.

    Seeing that everyone had left, Li Tongzhi let out a cold grunt and walked away in irritation.

    The noisy room instantly fell silent with Mu Siyin and Gu Yifan remaining.

    Gu Yifan had always liked Mu Siyin. Although he was in an affair with Mu Xingyu, the thought of breaking up with Mu Siyin had never crossed his mind once.

    Frankly, he only started an affair with Mu Xingyu because of sex. He wanted nothing else to do with her other than that.

    Mu Siyin was not ready to have sex yet, and Gu Yifan respected that. It was only when Mu Xingyu seduced him that he gave in to his desire. Just like that, it all began¡­

 Chapter 65 - Gu Corporationâ€™s Stock Prices Have Crashedâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 65: Gu Corporation¡¯s Stock Prices Have Crashed¡­</h4>

    However, Gu Yifan thought that he had hidden his affair with Mu Xingyu well. How did Mu Siyin find out about it?

    Was it that man?

    ¡°When did you start seeing that man, Yinyin?¡±

    Gu Yifan¡¯s eyes welled up in anger as he said this.

    How could a man ept being cheated on by his fiancee?

    Gu Yifan found himself going crazy at the possibility of Mu Siyin cheating on him earlier on.

    Mu Siyin mocked him with a coldugh. ¡°I told you, yesterday. It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not. Besides, didn¡¯t you betray me with Mu Xingyu first? Where did you get the balls to question me like that? What a joke.¡±

    Gu Yifan pulled a long face. ¡°Did that man send you the video?¡±

    ¡°Does it even matter?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Yifan was determined.

    ¡°It¡¯s confidential.¡± Mu Siyin crossed her arms before she turned around.

    In a fit of jealousy and rage, Gu Yifan reached out to grab Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulders. Just as he forcefully turned her around and lowered his head to kiss her¡­

    His actions caught Mu Siyin off guard. Before his lips could touch her cheeks, she pushed him away and gave him a p across the face.

    The sharp sound of the p brought Gu Yifan back to reality.

    ¡°Gu Yifan, you monster! Piss off!¡± Mu Siyin trembled in anger.

    Gu Yifan furrowed his brows in frustration as he heaved. He had never expected himself to lose control that way.

    ¡°Yinyin¡­ Actually I¡­¡±

    His sentence was left hanging as Madam Gu¡¯s screams pierced through the walls. ¡°Yifan! Something has happened!¡±

    Gu Yifanposed himself before Gu Yifan turned and headed out immediately.

    He asked worriedly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Madam Gu¡¯s makeup was ruined by now. Her voice was trembling when she whispered, ¡°Gu Corporation¡¯s stock prices have crashed! All the shareholders are in a mess now!¡±

    Astonished, Gu Yifan abruptly said, ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Lady Luck had shined upon thepany over the years, and their stock prices had never fallen, not even when his affair with Mu Xingyu got out. If so, why did they crash now?

    This made Madam Gu extremely anxious when she thought about what Li Tongzhi had asked of her earlier. She thought Li Tongzhi must be out of her mind to ask Gu Corporation for a loan to help Mu Corporation.

    It was no secret that the Mu Corporation was on the brink of being wound up. Who would give a hoot about their mess? With that in mind, Madam Gu decided to brush Li Tongzhi off with the excuse of Gu Corporation having some internal problems.

    Who knew that she would jinx herself? The coincidence sent shivers down her spine.

    All she wanted to do now was p herself across her face for her bbermouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s true! Your dad just gave me a call. He wants you to rush to thepany now.¡±

    Gu Yifan no longer cared if Mu Siyin had cheated on him as he scurried downstairs with a solemn look.

    Irritated by what had happened, Mu Siyin frowned in confusion as she thought to herself. ¡®Gu Corporation¡¯s stock prices have crashed¡­?¡¯

    Mu Siyin was still stunned by what she heard and strode out of her room. As she looked down, she managed to catch a glimpse of the Gu family rushing out of her house.

    Meanwhile, Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu sat in the living room in shock. Gu Corporation had been doing well all along. Why would their stock prices crash all of a sudden?

    Mu Siyin snickered all of a sudden. This must be karma.

    Within half an hour, news of Gu Corporation¡¯s financial state had reached everymercial business. Gu Corporation was, after all, one of thergest and most stablepanies in the capital. How could their stock prices crash just like that?

 Chapter 66 - I Want To Hear It From You

    <h4>Chapter 66: I Want To Hear It From You</h4>

    The incident of Gu Corporation¡¯s stock prices crashing was a signal to other businesses in the capital to stand on their toes.

    First, it was Mu Corporation, and now, it was Gu Corporation. It seemed like it would not be a small financial crisis this year.

    Mu Heyuan still held a grudge against Mu Siyin for humiliating him in front of the family. Hence, he wanted to dy the signing of the agreement for two days. That should be more than enough to frighten her into agreeing to their terms.

    However, now that Gu Corporation was in trouble, Mu Heyuan lost his persistence and instructed his employees to draft a brand new agreement. Mu Siyin must sign it by the afternoon before the Lu family changed their mind.

    Mu Siyin carefully scrutinized the agreement. This time, it was written clearly that the shares would be transferred to her, but the issue of her total shares waspletely omitted.

    Sheughed dryly. She knew that they would not easily hand over the 20% of her mother and sister¡¯s shares. However, why would that matter when she had the session certificate?

    They had no choice but to be bound by the session certificate as long as it existed.

    Before signing, Mu Siyin said, ¡°Oh yeah!¡±

    The corner of Mu Heyuan and Old Madam Mu¡¯s lips twitched anxiously upon realizing that Mu Siyin had something to add on.

    ¡°What is it again, Yinyin?¡± The Old Madam tried her best to remain calm.

    Mu Siyin looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Since I own so many shares, it¡¯s only natural for me to work there too, right?¡±

    Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi¡¯s faces immediately sank, let alone Mu Heyuan and the Old Madam.

    They had initially wanted Mu Siyin to act as a mere figurehead. This meant that she would be powerless even if she had arge portion of the shares!

    How could this be possible if she wanted to work at thepany?

    The Old Madamughed. ¡°Hehe¡­ You¡¯re still young now, Yinyin. Don¡¯t bother about working yet. Just enjoy your youth hanging out with your friends or taking up an easier job. It¡¯s a tough job, and I don¡¯t think you have what it takes to work here.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow. ¡°If Mu Xingyu can do it, so can I.

    ¡°She majored in fashion designing and was hired as a fashion designer immediately after she graduated.

    ¡°If you put it that way, I should be entitled to work at thepany as a jewelry designer since I studied jewelry designing.

    ¡°Moreover, I have a huge portion of shares in Mu Corporation. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much to ask for if I want to work there as a designer.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s facial expression turned ghastly when they heard this. It was entertaining to see the hatred, shock, and irritation in their eyes.

    Mu Xingyu was amused by Mu Siyin¡¯s audacity topare with her. ¡°You call yourself a designer? I was already acknowledged as a fashion designer before I graduated. All my trophies will tell you that.

    ¡°You¡¯re nothingpared to me. You¡¯re just another graduate from a famous university, yet you want to be hired as a jewelry designer? Dream on.¡±

    Mu Heyuan and the others remained silent. It was visible from their expressions that Mu Xingyu was right.

    Mu Siyin let out a chillyugh as she ced the ball pen down with a smack.

    Her actions shocked those around her.

    ¡°I want to hear it from you, Dad. Yes or no.¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s face darkened instantly. Mu Siyin was obviously threatening him, and she would go back on her word if he denied her.

    Mu Heyuan was so pissed that he wanted to m his palms on the table.

    Clenching his jaw, Mu Heyuan lifted the frame of his sses and nodded his head helplessly. ¡°Fine. You just want to be a designer, right? Let me tell you something, though. Whether you remain in office relies solely on your abilities.¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted her brows. ¡°Sure. I got it!¡±

    Mu XIngyu was on the brink of exploding in anger. She spoke up, ¡°Dad! All the jewelry designers in ourpany are highly experienced and have gone through multiple assessments! What can a mere graduate like her do?¡±

 Chapter 67 - Youâ€™ve Gone Too Far, Mu Siyin! How Dare You Toy With Us?

    <h4>Chapter 67: You¡¯ve Gone Too Far, Mu Siyin! How Dare You Toy With Us?</h4>

    Li Tongzhi chimed in when she heard this. ¡°Yeah! How can you be a designer when you just graduated? Do you have what it takes?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and said, ¡°Save those sarcastic remarks for yourself. We¡¯ll find out if I have what it takes after I get hired.¡±

    Seeing how confident Mu Siyin was, Li Tongzhi scoffed, ¡°Hmm. You¡¯re ambitious and full of energy, eh? Don¡¯t be a good for nothing at thepany after you get hired!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you theziest one among the Mu family?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s counter-attacks were like ps on Li Tongzhi¡¯s face.

    After all, Li Tongzhi was the biggest cker in the family. Other than going for facials, she only knew how to shop and y Mahjong with her friends.

    As Li Tongzhi¡¯s face stiffened, Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s up to you on how to live your life. Anything you do is fine as long as you remain loyal to my father.¡±

    Upon saying so, everybody¡¯s faces darkened instantly, including Li Tongzhi. However, Mu Heyuan¡¯s face was especially intimidating.

    Li Tongzhi was so angry that the blood drained from her face. ¡°Mu Siyin! Don¡¯t put me to your level!¡±

    ¡°Are you guilty of it, Auntie Li?¡± Mu Siyin sneered.

    She had no idea if Li Tongzhi had a gigolo out there, but she knew that this would certainly happen in the future.

    Old Madam Mu raised her voice sternly before the two had an opportunity to start an argument. ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t joke around about this, Yinyin. What would the world think of us if the rumors spread?¡±

    Mu Heyuan butted in, ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to all your conditions. When will you sign the agreement?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that there was a limit to everything. If she pushed her luck, her father might end up changing his mind, and she might lose everything.

    Once she signed the agreement, Mu Heyuan asked, ¡°So when will the Lu family invest their money?¡±

    With the agreement in her hand, Mu Siyin stood up from the sofa and smiled. ¡°Oh yeah! I forgot to inform you that the Lu family¡¯s not investing in Mu Corporation. It¡¯s anotherpany my cousin found instead.¡±

    Everyone almost exploded with anger.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Old Madam Mu roared and red at Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Why are you so worked up, Grandma? Isn¡¯t money what Mu Corporation needs now? It doesn¡¯t matter who finances us as long as they save us from this crisis!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve gone too far, Mu Siyin! How dare you toy with us?¡± Li Tongzhi rose from the sofa in a fit of rage.

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Can you please use your brains? Lu family or not, isn¡¯t it the same as long as there¡¯s money?¡±

    ¡°How can it be the same? The Lu family is practically the God of Wealth in the capital. Are you going to bring in some shadypany to fool us?

    ¡°So these are your real intentions. You¡¯re just after our shares! I¡¯m going to bring this matter to court!¡±

    Li Tongzhi was so infuriated that she wanted to p Mu Siyin!

    Mu Siyin scoffed. ¡°What made you think that a smallpany can finance such a hugepany like Mu Corporation, Auntie Li? Are your brains filled with shit?¡±

    Although she was talking to Li Tongzhi, her words were directed at the other three too. It was as if she had killed four birds with one stone.

    ¡°Y-you¡¯re just¡­¡± Li Tongzhi was at a loss for words as she pointed at Mu Syin angrily.

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s face was cold when she said, ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an issue as long as those investors can save us from our financial crisis. However, don¡¯t me me for turning my back against you if we find out that you¡¯ve been toying with us!¡±

    Mu Siyin leered. ¡°Let¡¯s say I managed to turn Mu Corporations¡¯s financial crisis around and you went back on your word, don¡¯t me me when I cut ties with all of you and bring this issue to court.¡±

 Chapter 68 - Mu Siyin Is Such A Lucky Girl!

    <h4>Chapter 68: Mu Siyin Is Such A Lucky Girl!</h4>

    Old Madam Mu was so consumed in rage that she felt a little faint, and her eyes darkened when she said, ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s see how it goes!¡±

    Mu Siyin smirked arrogantly and nodded her head. ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes.¡±

    Upon saying so, she headed upstairs in quick strides.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s cockiness made Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu want to yell in frustration.

    How low would Mu Siyin go?

    ¡°Mom, I told you her intentions were never good! She even fooled us with those unknown investors!¡±

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s face was glum from Mu Siyin¡¯s revtion.

    Although she was old, everyone in the Mu family still treated her with admiration and respect.

    This was not the case for Mu Siyin. Not only was she not respectful, but she even had the balls to trick them too!

    If the investors she talked about failed to save Mu Corporation from this crisis, Old Madam Mu would never let Mu Siyin off the hook!

    ¡°Let time take its course. I want to know who exactly is the person that she persuaded!¡±

    With a long face, Mu Heyuan stood up from the sofa and eyed the others with a frown. He said, ¡°There¡¯s some work I need to do at thepany. I¡¯ll be heading off first.¡±

    Old Madam Mu suddenly added, ¡°Oh right. Do you know what¡¯s going on with Gu Corporation?¡±

    Gu Corporation had been doing very well all these years. It was almost unbelievable that something like this would befall theirpany.

    This made Old Madam Mu suspect if there was someone behind this financial crisis.

    Mu Heyuan shook his head. ¡°Gu Corporation isn¡¯t responding to any inquiries. I¡¯m confused as well.¡±

    ¡°Alright. You should head to work now.¡±

    Once Mu Heyuan left, the Old Madam headed back to her room.

    The only ones in the living room were now Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s affair with Yifan was still a heated topic, and she wanted to avoid any questions on their rtionship. Hence, she remained at home instead of going to thepany.

    After everyone had left, Mu Xingyu could not resist asking Li Tongzhi, ¡°Do you think the investors have anything to do with the man in the picture, Mom?¡±

    Although they did not manage to see the man¡¯s face, the luxurious car next to him was definitely eye-catching. It was a limited edition car which was not something anyone could own.

    Li Tongzhi frowned and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I guess we can always find out when we sign the contract with the other party. All that aside, Mu Siyin is such a lucky girl! I wonder how she met a man like that.¡±

    If one wanted to find out a man¡¯s status, one would usually look at the type of car he drove.

    Upon hearing this, Mu Xingyu firmly clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t have sex that night!¡±

    After all, Mu Xingyu was the one who had drugged Mu Siyin¡¯s wine on her birthday. She knew how powerful the substance was. Once the effects kicked in, she would be consumed by her sexual desires and have to get another man to relieve her. At worst, it would lead to her death, but even the best case would leave her crippled.

    However, Mu Siyin managed to get away in between, so Mu Xingyu could not find any evidence of her misconduct.

    She was so annoyed!

    How could it fail when they had schemed this for such a long time?

    Li Tongzhi gave it a thought and said, ¡°Xingyu, do you think that night, Mu Siyin had sex with the guy in the picture?¡±

    It made perfect sense if he became her new boyfriend that way.

    Upon hearing this, Mu Xingyu clenched her jaw and said, ¡°No way! He definitely isn¡¯t the man she had sex with that night!¡±

    Mu Xingyu had her reservations, but she would never ept this fact no matter what.

    She would never forgive herself if Mu Siyin met such a perfect man because of her. H*ck, she would rather die!

 Chapter 69 - You Can Imply It As I Miss You Too

    <h4>Chapter 69: You Can Imply It As I Miss You Too</h4>

    A ck skyscraper stood in the middle of the capital.

    Sun shone brightly onto the ck building, which radiated with golden rays.

    Three bold words ¡®Emperor Dynasty Corporation¡¯ stood stered on the front of the building.

    These three words had a deep significance and could not be exined in a few words. In short, the Emperor Dynasty Corporation was Asia¡¯s business leader.

    At the top of the building stood the President¡¯s office. Dressed in a ck suit, Shi Beiyu stood next to a French window, holding a ss of wine in his left hand as he swirled it. He was in a daze and looked like a God who was lost in thought.

    A rapid knock suddenly raised from the door.

    Shi Beiyu answered softly before Yan Ze walked in with a pile of documents in his hands.

    ¡°Here are the documents regarding Mu Corporation, President. Please take a look at it.¡±

    Yan Ze usually addressed Shi Beiyu as the President when they were in thepany and Young Master when they were in private.

    Shi Beiyu came back to his senses and nodded his head faintly. ¡°Okay. Put them there first.¡±

    Yan Ze ced down the documents and asked in confusion, ¡°Do you really want to save Mu Corporation, President?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I do that?¡±

    Yan Zeughed dryly. ¡°Who am I to tell you what to do? It¡¯s just that the Madam has always hated Mu Corporation. She might be pissed if she finds out that you saved them after she tried her best to ruin them.¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not a possibility. She will be pissed.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Use thepany under my name to invest instead.¡±

    Yan Ze was stunned by Shi Beiyu¡¯s words.

    ¡°It is no secret that Mu Corporation suffered huge losses. Isn¡¯t it too risky for yourpany?¡±

    Mu Corporation could be divided into two entities. The firstpany focused on jewelry, and the second was on clothing.

    It did not cost much to finance a clothing linepared to a jewelry enterprise, which was a business with a huge cost. It would take up a lot of money.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine as long as you follow my instructions.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After Yan Ze had left, Shi Beiyu ced the wine ss down and picked up the report on Mu Corporation.

    He read through the papers, and the reports were just as he had expected. Mu Corporation was now an empty, fancy-looking shell. Its financial situation was way worse than the rumors in themercial world.

    After all, his mother was determined to ruin Mu Corporation for good.

    He sighed softly, took out his phone, and dialed Mu Siyin¡¯s number.

    Mu Siyin had just put the agreement down and was about to call Shi Beiyu when her phone rang.

    Upon realizing that it was Shi Beiyu, she could not help but feel that their minds were linked.

    She smiled at her screen and swiped her finger to answer the call.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± A clear yet raspy voice came through from the other end of the phone. The love and adoration could be heard in his voice.

    The sweetness in his voice melted her heart as Mu Siyin whispered, ¡°At home. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at thepany.¡±

    Mu Siyin thought for a while before she said, ¡°Does this mean that you have looked into Mu Corporation¡¯s situation?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows slightly and said softly, ¡°You can imply it as I miss you too.¡±

    His words of sweet nothings came so unexpectedly that it took Mu Siyin by surprise. Taking a minute to pause, she blushed and said, ¡°Hey! We¡¯re supposed to be talking about business!¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head helplessly. ¡°Fine. Have you signed the agreement with them?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Ten minutes ago.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll swing by in the afternoon then.¡±

    Mu Siyin fluttered her eyelids. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself. I¡¯ll go to you.¡±

    ¡°Listen to me.¡±

    The three words were simple yet hard to refuse.

    Mu Siyin could only nod her head in obedience. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be waiting for you then.¡±

 Chapter 70 - An Unexpected Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 70: An Unexpected Kiss</h4>

    Mu Siyin put on some makeup and waited in her room for Shi Beiyu to arrive.

    ¡°I¡¯m at your gate now.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head excitedly. ¡°Okay! On my way down.¡±

    Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu were both watching the financial news in the living room when Mu Siyin made her way downstairs. She nced at the television and noticed that they were broadcasting about Gu Corporation¡¯s limit down.

    The duo frowned upon realizing that Mu Siyin was dressed up more delicately than usual.

    ¡°Are you going out for a date again, Mu Siyin?¡± Li Tongzhi red at Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin snorted lightly. ¡°None of your business.¡±

    She did not cast them a second nce as she headed towards the door.

    Their blood boiled seeing how arrogant Mu Siyin was.

    With hatred stered across her face, Li Tongzhi gave it a thought before she chased after Mu Siyin.

    Mu Xingyu thought for a second before she rose from the sofa too.

    By the time the both of them got out, Mu Siyin had already gotten into the car. Although the car had left, they managed to catch a glimpse of its luxurious silhouette.

    ¡°Did you see that, Xingyu? It¡¯s that car!¡±

    Mu Xingyu had definitely seen it. She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists in anger. ¡°Turns out I¡¯m right about that shameless vixen!¡±

    Mu Siyin sat in the car and looked at the rearview mirror. As their figures became smaller and smaller, she could not help but let out a slight sneer.

    Seeing this, Shi Beiyu simply asked, ¡°Did they give you a hard time again?¡±

    Mu Siyin snapped back to her senses and shook her head. She replied confidently, ¡°They don¡¯t have the guts to do anything to me now.¡±

    ¡°You should still be careful. A cornered dog will always jump over the wall.¡±

    Mu Siyin then turned to look at his perfectly symmetrical face and said, ¡°I got it. Don¡¯t worry. I have the upper hand now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After that, Shi Beiyu immediately took Mu Yiyin back to his private vi. Uncle Zhong¡¯s face was unreadable when he saw Mu Siyin¡¯s return.

    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re back again?¡±

    Mu Siyin always had a good impression of Uncle Zhong. He was, at least, always kind to her when she lived there for two years in her past life. She liked him even though he spoke weirdly sometimes.

    ¡°Yeah. You look very young dressed like this, Uncle Zhong.¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he heard this. He pushed his chest out and straightened the hem of his sleeves as he said vainly, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yup! Really!¡±

    ¡°I think so too. You¡¯ve got a great eye, little girl.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    This scene left Shi Beiyu speechless.

    In an attempt to stop Mu Siyin from engaging in an endless conversation with Uncle Zhong, Shi Beiyu ced his hand on her shoulders and led her away.

    Mu Siyin looked at him in a weird way. She sighed. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m not done yet.¡±

    Shi Beiyu responded in his raspy voice, ¡°Talk to me instead.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him in confusion.

    When they had made their way to the study, Shi Beiyu pressed her against the study table.

    Mu Siyin blushed and coughed softly. ¡°Hey! What¡¯re you doing?¡±

    Shi Beiyu leaned in closer to her. His beautiful amber-colored eyes were piercing into the depths of her soul. ¡°Spend the night with me.¡±

    Mu Siyin battered her eyelids as she tugged his necktie, saying, ¡°Is it necessary?¡±

    The light in Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes faded. ¡°You promised me yesterday.¡±

    Seeing how big his reaction was, she immediately said, ¡°Okay, okay. Please don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ll stay over tonight.¡±

    She pouted upon saying so.

    How childish of him to change his mood in an instance!

    Shi Beiyu looked at her deeply. Just as she raised her head to look at him, he immediately lowered his head to give her a kiss.

    Mu Siyin instantly widened her eyes at the man in front of her. Did he really just kiss her out of nowhere?

 Chapter 71 - Because Only You...

    <h4>Chapter 71: Because Only You...</h4>

    Shi Beiyu was enchanted by Mu Siyin¡¯s sweet and supple lips. As he tightened his grip on her waist, he kissed her deeply and passionately.

    Just as Mu Siyin was about to run out of breath, she raised her hands and pushed his firm body away.

    Shi Beiyu bit her lip devilishly before he reluctantly let her go.

    Mu Siyin hissed in pain. With her breath still unsteady, she looked at him in annoyance, suspecting if his zodiac was a dog.

    ¡°You little dummy.¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed. ¡°I¡¯m not! I just can¡¯t hold my breath as long as you!¡±

    Shi Beiyu smirked as his eyes turned suggestive. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to at night.¡±

    Stunned by his words, Mu Siyin red at him. ¡°No! Stop taking advantage of me!¡±

    Shi Beiyu instantly burst intoughter and decided to let the issue slide. After all, she was his already.

    ¡°Do you want to talk about business?¡± He raised an eyebrow.

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment before she nodded her head. ¡°Mmhm!¡±

    Shi Beiyu then ced his fingers on his wless chin. His bodynguage obviously implied that she had to kiss him first before that.

    The corner of Mu Siyin¡¯s lips twitched. He was such a pervert!

    In order to get thepany affairs settled as soon as possible, she had no choice but to look up and give him a peck on his face.

    Satisfied, Shi Beiyu headed towards the other end of the table and opened his notebook. ¡°Do you want to add any conditions? I can easily add them to the terms of the agreement.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and said, ¡°Can it be any condition?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Mu Siyin gave it a thought. ¡°I want Mu XIngyu to obey my orders unconditionally in thepany.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smirked. ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I want to be announced as a shareholder.¡±

    ¡°Any more?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Can I add so many?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shi Beiyu nodded his head.

    Mu Siyin smiled slyly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for now. Can I let you knowter on?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Mu Xingyu would definitely choke in rage if she heard their conversation.

    Shi Beiyu personally went through the contract and printed it out. Then, he looked at Mu Siyin and said, ¡°Yan Ze would head over to Mu Corporation to have it signed tomorrow. He¡¯ll be there at 10:00 a.m.¡±

    Mu Siyin was relieved to hear this. She had finally managed to bring Mu Corporation out from the pits of hell after so much trouble!

    A wave of anxiousness suddenly hit her, and she rushed forwards to hug him. ¡°Why are you so nice to me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his piercing eyes as his maic voice replied, ¡°Because you are mine.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°What if I wasn¡¯t? Would you still help me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a while before he muttered softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Confused, Mu Siyin asked, ¡°Why?¡± After all, she thought he was only helping her because they had sex.

    Shi Beiyu looked deeply into her eyes and said, ¡°Because only you¡­¡± Only you could make me loyal.

    Mu Siyin was still puzzled. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Little dummy.¡±

    Mu Siyin grew impatient. ¡°Shi Beiyu! What on earth do you mean? Tell me now!¡±

    Shi Beiyu ced the documents down. As he hugged her from the back, he smiled and said, ¡°We should be heading down for dinner.¡±

    He had specifically instructed the servants to prepare a candlelight dinner.

    However, his handsome face darkened the moment they arrived downstairs.

    The reason was simple. Instead of the servants, two slender men stood in their ces and did their chores.

    ¡°Eh? The flowers should be here instead!¡± Huo Sikai moved the vase to the left side of the dining table.

    Close to him was a man with smoky gray hair. It was Shi Ran, and he immediately reached his hands out to ce the vase back to the center. ¡°It looks better this way!¡±

 Chapter 72 - Uncles Are My Type

    <h4>Chapter 72: Uncles Are My Type</h4>

    Huo Sikai flew into a rage when he saw this.

    ¡°What kind of style is that? The candles are already in the center. Why would you put the flowers there too?¡±

    Shi Ran lifted his hand to push his hair out of his eyes and replied casually, ¡°Because it looks better there!¡±

    Huo Sikai grew impatient. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here tonight!¡±

    Shiran grunted. ¡°I was the one who told you that my brother went to pick up my little sister-inw after he got off work.¡±

    Mu Siyin was standing nearby when she heard this. The corner of her mouth twitched as she processed what she had just learned. Little sister-inw?

    Huo Sikai stomped his feet angrily when he knew there was nothing he could do about Shiran. Just as he was about to speak up, something caught his eye. That was when he saw Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin standing by the stairs.

    In a split second, the fury in Huo Sikai¡¯s heart died out as his eyes widened at the sight of Mu Siyin. He stared at her and paced towards her curiously.

    ¡°So, this is your new girlfriend, Beibei!¡±

    Mu Siyin pursued her lips and waspletely speechless as Huo Sikai circled around her.

    She was right when she said that his friends were weird.

    Standing next to the dining table, Shi Ran could not care less about the vase cement anymore. He quickly strode over and looked at Mu Siyin before he said politely, ¡°Hello, sister-inw. I¡¯m Shi Ran.¡±

    Mu Siyin was at a loss for words. She was obviously younger than him, so why was he calling her sister-inw?

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Seeing this, Huo Sikai immediately said, ¡°I heard that your name is Siyin. Can I call you that? How old are you this year, little Siyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked back at a curious-faced Huo Sikai and was about to reply when Shi Beiyu interrupted, ¡°None of your business.¡±

    Shi Beiyu had always been worried if Mu Siyin disliked him because of their age gap. Hence, he immediately became offended at Huo Sikai¡¯s question to her.

    Huo Sikai scorned. ¡°Why are you so triggered, Beibei? It¡¯s just an innocent question. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m calling you old or anything.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not know whether to cry or tough. After all, he was calling Shi Beiyu old either way.

    Shi Ran then stood up for Shi Beiyu. ¡°My sister-inw¡¯s age has nothing to do with you, Doctor Huo. Their age gap is none of your concern. Why are you making such a fuss over it?¡±

    ¡°Hey! I was just asking for fun. Why are both of you so triggered?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that Huo Sikai and Shi Ran were like sworn enemies. They just had to roast each other no matter where they were just to feel good.

    ¡°Guys¡­ Stop arguing. Honestly, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that old. Besides, uncles are my type!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart could not help but swell at Mu Siyin¡¯s words. However, his face darkened instantly when he heard her call him an ¡®Uncle¡¯.

    She should call him her big brother, not her uncle!

    Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai burst out in fits ofughter. ¡°Uncles are your type? What a nice way tobel your boyfriend, little Siyin. Is this the living definition of robbing the cradle?¡±

    Shi Beiyu wanted to kick Huo Sikai out of his house the moment Huo Sikai said that.

    ¡°Do you want me to send you off now, Doctor Huo?¡±

    Huo Sikai was initially very proud of himself, but he immediately shut his mouth upon hearing Shi Beiyu¡¯s words. In the end, his trembling shoulders sold him out. It was obvious that he wasughing.

    Shiran looked at him in disdain. ¡°You should see how smug you look!¡±

    Huo Sikai did not want Shi Beiyu to kick him out of the house, so he tried his best to hold in hisughter. He coughed and said, ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll stopughing now. Let me introduce myself properly, little Siyin. I¡¯m the legendary gynecologist that everyone talks about in the capital. Remember to pay me a visit when you make a tiny Beibei with Beibei, okay? ¡°

 Chapter 73 - You And Beibei Should Get Down To Business

    <h4>Chapter 73: You And Beibei Should Get Down To Business</h4>

    Mu Siyin was in a good mood until she heard what Huo Sikai said. Immediately, her gaze and her smile froze.

    Little Beibei¡­

    Noticing her response, Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes as he said indifferently, ¡°Dream all you want. No one¡¯s going to see you.¡±

    Shi Ran could also sense Mu Siyin¡¯s change in behavior, to which he looked at Huo Sikai in annoyance. ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t frighten the girl that way.¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled coyly. ¡°Hehe. I¡¯m just joking.¡±

    Although he was smiling, skepticism grew in the depths of his heart. There were billions of women who would die to give birth to Beibei¡¯s child, so why did little Siyin¡¯s face change when he mentioned it?

    Was it because of fear?

    In fact, Mu Siyin only reacted that way because she was reminded of her baby with Shi Beiyu in her past life. The baby was a boy, and she was pregnant with him for seven months. However, he was pronounced dead the moment he was born.

    Whenever she thought about this, her chest heaved, and she would struggle to breathe.

    Meanwhile, Shi Beiyu assumed that Mu Siyin¡¯s change in expression meant that she refused to carry his child, and his face instantly darkened.

    Huo Sikai had managed to ruin the mood with another sentence. Noticing the tense atmosphere, Shi Ran instinctively let out an awkward cough. ¡°Oh yeah! I heard Uncle Zhong saying that the kitchen is almost ready with our food. Should we eat, brother?¡±

    Shi Beiyu then raised his gaze towards the duo and said impatiently, ¡°Who allowed you toe?¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately pointed at Shi Ran. ¡°He brought me here.¡±

    If looks could send someone away, Shi Ran would definitely send Huo Sikai to space at that moment!

    ¡°Who was the one that said he brought me here just now?¡±

    Huo Sikai said shamelessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, Beibei, I¡¯m here because of a phone call from little Ranran.¡±

    The corner of Shi Ran¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You little¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since everyone is here, let¡¯s have dinner together. The more the merrier, right?¡±

    Mu Siyin realized that her emotions had dampened the atmosphere, so she spoke up with a shy smile.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face finally lit up when he saw the smile on Mu Siyin¡¯s face. Then, he red at the other two and said coldly, ¡°Then, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±

    Huo Sikai was very amazed. He had never expected Shi Beiyu to be so obedient to Mu Siyin at the start of their rtionship.

    Did the annoyance on Shi Beiyu¡¯s face disappear just because of what little Siyin said?

    Just like that, the candlelight dinner Shi Beiyu organized was ruined by Huo Sikai and Shi Ran. However, Mu Siyin thought otherwise since they both livened up the mood, and the dinner was filled withughter. It was a waste of talent that Huo Sikai was not aedian.

    Finally, when dinner was over, Shi Beiyu quickly began to chase his guests away.

    ¡°Give me a call before youe next time.¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a surprise anymore if we give you a call. Right, little Ranran?¡±

    Shi Ran was exasperated. Huo Sikai really needed a good bashing. Could he not see how much his brother detested them now?

    ¡°You¡¯re already done with dinner. Now, go away. Go, go, go! Don¡¯t annoy him anymore!¡±

    Upon saying so, Shi Ran dragged Huo Sikai by the cor and led him out.

    Huo Sikai started to dance on his feet. ¡°Woah, woah, woah! A gentleman uses his tongue but not his fists. Don¡¯t drag me around! I refuse to be gay for you!¡±

    Mu Siyin did not know how to react to that. Although he was strange, Huo Sikai really did put up quite a fight.

    Eventually, Shi Ran had forcefully dragged Huo Sikai to the door. Just before he left, Huo Sikai managed to lift his hand to wave Mu Siyin goodbye. ¡°Let¡¯s hang out another day, little Siyin! It¡¯s time for you and Beibei to get down to business!¡±

    Embarrassment flooded Mu Siyin¡¯s face. She knew that Huo Sikai had nothing good to say!

 Chapter 74 - Iâ€™m Still Too Young To Bear Children!

    <h4>Chapter 74: I¡¯m Still Too Young To Bear Children!</h4>

    As Huo Sikai and Shi Ran¡¯s figure gradually disappeared, the smile on Mu Siyin¡¯s froze.

    For some reason, her heart had been heavy ever since Huo Sikai mentioned children, and she found it hard to lift her spirits.

    Upon seeing this, Shi Beiyu pulled her close to him and looked at her carefully. His raspy voice muttered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately snapped back to her senses and let out a dryugh. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just find your friends very interesting.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Beiyu was obviously suspicious about her reply.

    ¡°Yes. What else could it be?¡± Mu Siyin lifted her gaze and looked into Shi Beiyu¡¯srge, googly eyes.

    Shi Beiyu became upset at Mu Siyin for lying to him. However, the fact that she hid the truth also proved that he should try harder to gain her trust.

    After all, he was just nothing but a new boyfriend to her.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll trust you this time.¡±

    Having noticed his strained reply, Mu Siyin pulled hisrge hands over and said, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m lying to you?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her in silence. The answer was obvious. What else could it be?

    Mu Siyin was rather conflicted as she did not know how to exin her emotions to him now.

    She breathed in before she looked at him solemnly. ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you. Not now, and definitely not in the future.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart melted when he saw how offended Mu Siyin looked, and he replied helplessly, ¡°Okay. Perhaps I was reading too much into the situation. It¡¯s still early now. Should we go for a stroll?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that Shi Beiyu did not buy her exnation, but she decided to leave things that way. After all, it would onlyplicate things anyway. Time would take its course.

    The September night air was particrly refreshing. Flowers filled the courtyard, and so did their fragrances. As they strolled through the yard, their moods improved significantly.

    ¡°Yinyin.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was holding her hand when he suddenly called out her name.

    Mu Siyin stopped and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her pure smile before he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother too much about what Sikai said today. I will never force you to do something you don¡¯t want to do.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice was clear and attractive, which reminded her of the soothing ambiance of a mountain stream. On top of that, the gentleness in his voice was enough to make Mu Siyin¡¯s heart warm up.

    She bit the corner of her lips and looked at him seriously before she said softly, ¡°What are you talking about? I just heard that giving birth is a very painful process. There¡¯s no other reason other than the fear of pain.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was still uncertain of her reply. ¡°Really?¡±

    The look on her face earlier did not seem like she was afraid.

    Mu Siyin nodded her head. ¡°Of course! As real as gold.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Does that mean that you¡¯re willing to bear my children?¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m still too young. Why do you keep asking me to bear your children? Can¡¯t we talk about this in the future?¡±

    Herst sentence lifted a heavy weight off Shi Beiyu¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Okay.¡± As long as she wanted to have children, they could talk about it whenever they wanted.

    With that, the couple held hands as they strolled around the vi. It was so romantic that it almost blinded the onlooker¡¯s eyes!

    Gosh, this was too much to digest! Their Young Master was holding another girl¡¯s hand and strolling around the vi! They would never have believed it unless they saw it with their own eyes.

    He was a man that had never been interested in other women, so was it a miracle that he was dating one now?

 Chapter 75 - Do You Want To Shower?

    <h4>Chapter 75: Do You Want To Shower?</h4>

    Mu Siyin enjoyed how romantic and rxing the mood was. She could not help but turn to look at him and chuckle. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice their expressions? They¡¯re looking at us like we are aliens.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the corner of Shi Beiyu¡¯s mouth lifted before he looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re the first¡­ and the only woman that I will ever bring home.¡±

    Everyone in the capital knew of Shi Beiyu¡¯s love life: misogyny. It was one simple word, yet it was powerful enough to show how much he detested women.

    That was why Mu Siyin wanted to know why he did not hate her.

    ¡°Why?¡± she asked inquisitively as her eyes widened in curiosity.

    The color in Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes darkened, and his maic voice filled her ears. ¡°Because you¡¯re mine.¡±

    Since his answer was the same, Mu Siyin found it pointless to ask further.

    She could only nod her head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Almost immediately, she hugged his arm and said dominantly, ¡°Then, only I can be your one and only as long as you live.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart raced at Mu Siyin¡¯s words, and his gaze on her deepened.

    When Shi Beiyu did not reply to her, Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°So, is that a yes or no?¡±

    Instead, Shi Beiyu replied to her with an unexpecting kiss.

    Shi Beiyu had mixed feelings about Mu Siyin, but when they crossed paths again, he made a decision never to let her go.

    Such a saucy view drew the attention of the servants who got together to watch the couple. Among them were a few female servants who took Shi Beiyu as a God, and their hearts shattered to pieces.

    Next to the servants, Uncle Zhong took out his monocle and snickered as he shook his head. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Look at that br*t. He just wants to eat the youngdy up.¡±

    Then, he ced his monocles down and sighed. ¡°What an ill-fated rtionship!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s kisses always seemed to take her breath away and turn her dizzy. As soon as she struggled to breathe, she forcefully pushed him away. ¡°Hey, you¡­¡±

    She was about to grumble when she suddenly noticed the pile of onlookers in a close distance.

    In that instance, her face flushed red like a tomato!

    Oh my god!

    Were they all there when they were kissing?

    Mu Siyin was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole and bury her head in it!

    This was so embarrassing.

    However, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mood boosted when he saw how cute she looked when she was shy. So, he reached out and pulled her into his embrace again with a smirk. ¡°What about me?¡±

    Mu Siyin was shy yet anxious. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that there were so many people watching?¡±

    ¡°What are you scared of? They all know you¡¯re mine.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    When she returned to the room, she began to feel nervous. Although she knew nothing would happen because she was on her period, this would, in other words, officially be their first night together.

    Hence, Mu Siyin felt nervous, uneasy, and embarrassed all at the same time. It was the feeling of being in love.

    ¡°Do you want to take a shower?¡± Just as she was overthinking with her head hung low, Shi Beiyu suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked back to ask.

    Shocked, Mu Siyin abruptly snapped back to reality. ¡°What?¡±

    She was so deep in thought that she did not hear what he had said.

    Upon seeing this, Shi Beiyu let out a grin and moved closer to her ear. With his voice low, he murmured, ¡°Do you want to take a shower?¡±

    Just like that, Mu Siyin¡¯s face blushed uncontrobly as she thought about what Shi Beiyu once said about them showering together. As such, she shook her head furiously in response. ¡°No, no need! You go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice was flirty as he lifted his gorgeous brows.

 Chapter 76 - I Wonâ€™t Touch You Tonight If You Dry My Hair For Me

    <h4>Chapter 76: I Won¡¯t Touch You Tonight If You Dry My Hair For Me</h4>

    Mu Siyin secretly let out a sigh of relief as she looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s smirk. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient. I¡¯m on my period now.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled devilishly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to emphasize it. I know.¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed. ¡°Then, why did you ask me if I wanted a shower?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Who says you can¡¯t take a shower on your period?¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately became anxious. ¡°What do you know? You¡¯re not a woman!¡±

    Upon noticing that she was mad, Shi Beiyu no longer made fun of her. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take a shower now.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head furiously. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Get on your way.¡±

    As Shi Beiyu walked towards the bathroom, wild thoughts of him showering subconsciously ran through Mu Siyin¡¯s mind.

    She thought about his long legs, broad shoulders, and narrow waist. He had the perfect inverted triangle body shape, and his firm muscles were enough to die for. Also his¡­

    ¡°Oh my god! What are you thinking, Mu Siyin?¡±

    She immediately patted her head as shended on the wide bed with a thump.

    Listening to the sound of flowing water in the bathroom made Mu Siyin¡¯s heart pound against her chest.

    Should she pretend to sleep now?

    Yes!

    She should!

    When Shi Beiyu walked out of the bathroom with nothing but a towel, he immediately noticed a small figure on the huge bed. Her eyes were tightly shut, and it looked like she was sound asleep.

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his amber-colored eyes and pursed his lips before he paced forward.

    In fact, Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes were still wide open a moment ago. It was only when she heard the bathroom door swing open did she close her eyes nervously.

    She was so nervous that she could hear her own pounding heartbeat as he walked over to her.

    Eventually, Shi Beiyu stood motionless by the side of the bed. He could see her quivering eyelids and unsteady breath. Then, he raised his hands to run them past his wet hair, where droplets of water bounced off andnded on her face instead.

    Mu Siyin fell for it, shrieking as she opened her eyes. When her eyesight cleared, she suddenly froze at how hot Shi Beiyu was! His body was to die for.

    She had always known that he had a good figure. However, she had never really taken a good look at his body in her past life. Now that she had a good look at him, she almost had a nose bleed.

    Her eyes lingered on the firm muscles on his chest and his inverted triangle body figure. Oh my god, she could not take it anymore.

    With a brush of her hand, she pulled the bedsheet to cover her eyes and grumbled, ¡°Why can¡¯t you wear something before youe out?¡±

    Shi Beiyu reached out with his finger and pulled the bedsheet slightly over to his side. He mocked in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed as she uttered, ¡°I¡¯m tired, so I¡­ I fell asleep.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shi Beiyu raised his gorgeous brows and said proudly, ¡°Get up and dry my hair for me.¡±

    This caught Mu Siyin off guard, and she replied with an ¡°Ahh?¡±

    ¡°Quickly.¡± Then, Shi Beiyu turned and walked towards the dressing table.

    Mu Siyin protested with a frown. ¡°Can¡¯t you do it yourself?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t touch you tonight if you dry my hair for me.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he said that. ¡°Really?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head immediately. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Mu Siyin rolled off the bed and got up. Her face was full of smiles as she jolted excitedly over to Shi Beiyu¡¯s side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your word, okay?¡±

    Shi Beiyu sat down and nodded his head with his face full of abstinence. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Without hesitating, Mu Siyin picked up the hairdryer to blow Shi Beiyu¡¯s hair dry.

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s reflection from the mirror. Seeing how yful she looked, his lips curved into a slight smile.

    She had once stood behind him in the exact position as she blew his hair dry with a hairdryer¡­

 Chapter 77 - He Has What It Takes To Be A Pervert

    <h4>Chapter 77: He Has What It Takes To Be A Pervert</h4>

    ¡°Did you forget everything, Yinyin¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin was so immersed in blow-drying his hair that she did not hear Shi Beiyu. Only when she noticed that his lips had moved did she frown and turn off the hairdryer. She looked at him and said, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled in annoyance. ¡°I told you to focus on drying my hair.¡±

    Mu Siyin grunted softly. ¡°I am! Why are you so difficult?¡±

    Not caring if Shi Beiyu had something to say, she ran her delicate fingers smoothly through his hair and turned on the hairdryer. Then, she began to blow-dry his hair.

    Once his hair was dry, Mu Siyin quickly put down the hairdryer. She looked at Shi Beiyu in the mirror and said mischievously, ¡°I¡¯ve finished my task. I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±

    Seeing how fast she ran to the bed, Shi Beiyu could not help but let out an evil grin.

    Not long after Mu Siyiny down, Shi Beiyu put on a ck silk robe before he switched off the lights in the room and walked elegantly to the side of the bed.

    It would be a lie to say Mu Siyin was not nervous. As his footsteps grew louder, she instantly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.

    Shi Beiyu stared deeply at Mu Siyin, who had her back against him, and smirked as he crawled onto the bed.

    While Mu Siyin was feeling very nervous, a huge pair of strong and dominant hands held her waist and pulled her close to its body.

    In that instant, she suddenly panicked. ¡°Shi Beiyu! You liar!¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed. ¡°How am I a liar? I didn¡¯t do anything to you!¡± Upon saying so, he held Mu Siyin in his arms as he closed his eyes slowly.

    Mu Suyin was stunned¡­

    Then, what was he doing?

    Was he taking her as a pillow now?

    At this thought, Mu Siyin could not help but ask, ¡°How am I supposed to sleep if you hug me this way?¡± She was almost out of breath.

    Shi Beiyu opened his sparkling amber-colored eyes as he said softly, ¡°Do you want me to do something else?¡±

    As such, Mu Siyin dared not say anything. She just let him be as she shut her eyes.

    The moment Mu Siyin closed her eyes, Shi Beiyu smirked before he lowered his head to kiss her lips¡­

    Mu Siyin was shocked!

    After he pulled away, Mu Siyin asked him angrily, ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t touch me if I blow-dried your hair for you!¡±

    However, Shi Beiyu calmly raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to kiss you since you closed your eyes?¡±

    Mu Siyin could not find the words to reply to him.

    She prayed to the Gods for help. She needed more endurance to tolerate this devil!

    The next morning, Mu Siyin got up in a bad mood.

    Shi Beiyu really stepped over the line yesterday night. She would never believe his words anymore.

    He was nothing but a wolf. A big liar!

    She was holding the nket against her body when the bedroom door was pushed open.

    In walked Shi Beiyu dressed in a ck outfit. When he saw that Mu Siyin was up, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally up?¡±

    Mu Siyin grunted softly and got off the bed with a long face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Beiyu approached her and reached his hands out to pull her into his arms.

    Mu Siyin grew impatient. ¡°You know the answer to your question!¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her in confusion. ¡°What do I know?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face flushed in anger. Did this pervert want her to say that it was because he touched her all over yesterday?

    His hands even went to that spot!

    He even tried to justify his actions. ¡°Spot check!¡±

    At least she finally knew that he had what it took to be a pervert!

    ¡°Shi Beiyu! You¡­¡± She knew exactly what to say yet she found it hard to say the words.

    Seeing how conflicted she looked, Shi Beiyuughed and said, ¡°What about me?¡±

 Chapter 78 - Who Did Mu Siyin Find?

    <h4>Chapter 78: Who Did Mu Siyin Find?</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re so shameless!¡±

    Shi Beiyu instantly knew what Mu Siyin meant. Hence, he caressed her long hair in his arms as he said gently and adoringly, ¡°Be good. Go wash up and get ready for breakfast.¡±

    Mu Siyin then escaped his embrace and ran towards the bathroom as fast as she could. ¡°You should go downstairs and eat first. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±

    By the time Mu Siyin was done, she made her way downstairs only to see Shi Beiyu watching the financial news in the living room. Mu Siyin was very surprised by this. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat first?¡±

    Shi Beiyu got up elegantly and smiled as he approached her. ¡°What¡¯s the fun in eating alone?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart warmed.

    One had to appreciate someone that would wait for them to eat breakfast.

    As she sat by the dining table, Mu Siyin instantly remembered that Yan Ze was supposed to bring the papers to Mu Corporation that day. She hurriedly looked at the time and realized that it was past 10:00 a.m.

    ¡°Um¡­ Is Yan Ze at Mu Corporation now?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head indifferently. ¡°Yeah. They should be signing it now.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. Her thoughts ran wild as she answered, ¡°Okay.¡± She wondered if the Mu family would throw a fit when they saw the conditions she raised.

    In the meantime, at Mu Corporation.

    After they received the update from Mu Siyin, Mu Heyuan and Old Madam Mu arrived at thepany in the wee hours of the day.

    Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu also wanted to see who Mu Siyin had found, so they tagged along sheepishly to thepany.

    Yan Ze was Shi Beiyu¡¯s personal assistant. Since Shi Beiyu was a private man, Yan Ze was definitely a mysterious person too. He had never attended any public asions, and those who had met him were only the most distinguished and aplished industry leaders. Mu Heyuan was obviously not one of them.

    Firstly, he had yet achieved that status.

    Secondly, Mu Corporation had never done any business with Emperor Dynasty Corporation.

    Mu Heyuan and Old Madam Mu proimed that they had met almost everyone famous in themercial world. Hence, when they saw Yan Ze, they frowned in dissatisfaction as he was not someone they had seen before. They started to suspect the legitimacy of the person that Mu Siyin had found.

    Yan Ze had an air of arrogance to him, and he had two assistants dressed in ck following behind. As soon as he was in the office, he opened his notebook and threw the agreement in front of the duo.

    Mu Heyuan and Old Madam Mu¡¯s faces darkened. Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu, who were peeking from a corner outside the office, were furious to see this as well.

    Where did this nobodye from, and how dare he act like such a poser in front of them?

    ¡°This is the contract. I¡¯m in a rush, so please get it done as soon as possible.¡±

    As soon as Yan Ze said that, Mu Heyuan let out a stiffenedugh. ¡°Haha! I wonder whichpany you¡¯re from?¡±

    Yan Ze cast a nce at the contract. ¡°It¡¯s written clearly on top.¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s blood boiled, but he could only keep his anger to himself as he flipped through the contract with a long face.

    He did not even bother going through the contents. Instead, the first thing he did was find out whichpany Yan Ze was from. Mu Heyuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock when he saw the words ¡°Tengyue Technology¡±.

    Tengyue Technology was apany that had be very well-known in the electronic industry in the recent two years. In just three years, they had be quite influential in the capital, and Mu Corporation was no match for them.

    It was a mysteriouspany, which many had tried to dig up their origins. Unfortunately, it was to no avail, and no one could find anything.

    He never expected that today¡­

    They were Mu Corporation¡¯s investors!

    At that instance, Mu Heyuan was so astounded that he found it hard to believe what was in front of him. How did Mu Siyin manage to get Tengyue Technology¡¯s help?

    They needed a huge sum to fill in for the deficiency in Mu Corporation¡¯s finances. Why would Tengyue Technology help them if they had nothing to do with each other?

 Chapter 79 - I Would Never Agree To Such Conditions!

    <h4>Chapter 79: I Would Never Agree To Such Conditions!</h4>

    Unless¡­ were there traps or tricky terms in the contract?

    Seeing what a big shot their investors were, Mu Heyuan could not help but overthink.

    As Mu Heyuan stared at the first page of the contract, Yan Ze could not help but ask, ¡°Is there a problem, Chairman Mu?¡±

    Mu Heyuan would definitely keep his thoughts to himself.

    After all, it would be a dead-end for Mu Corporation if they failed to attract a bigpany to invest in them.

    That was why he kept his suspicions to himself and went through the contents of the contract seriously, not letting a single word go without scrutiny.

    Things were going smooth until he saw thest three conditions at the postscript of the contract. He instantly frowned as he looked at Yan Ze.

    ¡°This¡­ Thest postscript. Doesn¡¯t it sound a bit absurd to you?¡±

    Yan Ze nced at the postscript and said, ¡°To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for those three conditions, our President would never have invested in Mu Corporation.¡±

    Mu Heyuan and Old Madam Mu were shocked to learn of this.

    Thest three conditions were concerning Mu Siyin¡¯s wellbeing. Judging from what he had said, Mu Siyin must be the only reason their President agreed to invest in Mu Corporation.

    Then¡­ This meant that Mu Siyin¡¯s rtionship with their President was not an ordinary one.

    In that instant, the duo was shocked to their core.

    When did Mu Siyin befriend such a mysterious magnate?

    ¡°You can take three minutes to consider the terms, President Mu. We won¡¯t force it on you if you disagree with them.¡±

    Yan Ze¡¯s words made Me Huyuan and Old Madam Mu answer in unison, ¡°We agree!¡±

    Yan Ze nodded his head with a smile. ¡°Alright. If you fail to keep your promise, then we willunch awsuit against you for breach of your legal obligations.¡±

    Mu Heyuan nodded his head stiffly and smiled. ¡°Sure, sure.¡±

    After the contract had been signed, Yan Ze immediately left with his subordinates, not wasting another second to linger around. Meanwhile, the peeping Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu rushed in excitedly to find out about what had happened.

    ¡°How did it go, Dad? Did you really sign it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Show us the contract.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Mu turned to Mu Xingyu and said, ¡°We might need to put you in a tough spot for a while, Xingyu.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was confused about what the old madam meant, so she frowned and asked, ¡°Ah? What do you mean, Grandma?¡±

    Was it not a good thing that thepany was saved?

    Mu Heyuan took several deep breaths before he threw the contract in front of them. ¡°Take a look at it.¡±

    The duo hurriedly took over the contract. When Mu Xingyu read through thest page, rage burned in her eyes as she yelled, ¡°Mu Siyin, that wretch! How dare she do this to me?¡±

    Mu Xingyu had to obey Mu Siyin¡¯s orders unconditionally in thepany?

    Did she lose her mind?

    ¡°Dad, Grandma, I don¡¯t agree to this!¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s face flushed. However, Old Madam Mu said helplessly, ¡°This is the only way to save ourpany. If not, you can always find another investor to save Mu Corporation.¡±

    Mu Xingyu admitted defeat, yet what Mu Siyin did was too much!

    How could the head of design take orders from someone like Mu Siyin?

    ¡°No way, Grandma! She¡¯s outright shameless and vicious! I would never agree to such a ridiculous term!¡±

    Li Tongzhi was fuming in rage too. ¡°I agree, Mom. Mu Siyin is too despicable! How can she bring her personal grudges to the workce? Xingyu is an important figurehead in thepany. Her reputation will definitely be affected if she had to take Mu Siyin¡¯s orders!¡±

    Sick of listening to their bickering, Mu Heyuan said in annoyance, ¡°Enough! What¡¯s done is done, and you should do things her way for just a while. After all, the both of you do not work in the same department.¡±

 Chapter 80 - I Donâ€™t Need Your Explanation. I Just Want Mu Corporation Gone!

    <h4>Chapter 80: I Don¡¯t Need Your Exnation. I Just Want Mu Corporation Gone!</h4>

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s lungs almost exploded from anger when she heard this.

    Based on what?

    On what grounds could Mu Siyin, that wretch, do this?

    She was already a thorn in Mu Xingyu¡¯s private life, and now she was interfering with her work too?

    ¡°Dad¡­ But¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Seeing how persistent Mu Xingyu was, Old Madam Mu could not help but interfere. ¡°We have no choice but to do things in Mu Siyin¡¯s favor. Just as your dad said, both of you belong to different departments, so she won¡¯t be able to meddle much with your work.¡±

    Mu Xingyu clenched her fists so hard that her fingernails dug into her palms. Her eyes were filled with hatred.

    Mu Siyin!

    She would never stand for Mu Siyin¡¯s unruliness!

    Although Li Tongzhi was also frustrated, Mu Heyuan and Old Madam Mu had already made up their minds. They had already decided and even signed the contract, so what else could she do?

    ¡°Mu Siyin is not a high achiever, Xingyu. She just wants to demonstrate her power right now. Do you think anyone would take her seriously if she¡¯s a nobody in thepany?¡±

    ¡°Your mom is right. Don¡¯t be mad for now. You should head off to work since you¡¯re already here at thepany.¡±

    Mu Xingyu stomped her feet angrily when she realized there was nothing she could do about it.

    After Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu left, Old Madam Mu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to find such a prestigious patron!¡±

    Mu Heyuan pulled a long face and let out a cold snort. ¡°We shall wait and see!¡±

    The contract between Mu Corporation and Tengyue Technology was signed in the afternoon. Yet by the evening, the funds had already arrived.

    These funds were like a long-awaited rain, showering upon the dire situation in Mu Corporation.

    Everyone in the business industry thought that Mu Corporation was doomed this time. No one had expected they would get out of the pits of hell in just a few days and be financially stable again!

    Miracle!

    What a miracle!

    By evening, news of Mu Corporation¡¯s revival spread like wildfire. Every news channel was highlighting this issue, and everyone wanted to find out the person who had saved Mu Corporation.

    However, it came to no avail after much investigation. As such, people just assumed that Mu Corporation had received help from the God of Wealth.

    A manor as glorious as a pce stood by the Eastern side of the capital. On the luxurious grounds of the main floor, a matriarch dressed in golden woven Cheongsam mmed the tablet against the table. Her tone was stern as she red at the people around her. ¡°Can you tell me what is going on?¡±

    A man wearing a suit and leather shoes raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Then, he lowered his head and said softly, ¡°We¡¯ve already exhausted all of Mu Corporations¡¯ funds, Madam. We were waiting for them to announce their bankruptcy but a mysterious person invested in theirpany. We¡¯ve only gotten hold of this news in the evening too.¡±

    ¡°Is this how you handle things? Can¡¯t you get rid of a small fly like Mu Corporation?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an exnation after I look into it!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your exnation. I just want Mu Corporation gone!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Since Shi Beiyu was heading to thepany, he personally sent Mu Siyin back to the Mu family.

    Just as she was getting down, Shi Beiyu suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at night.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart jumped as she blurted out, ¡°I¡­ Uh¡­ I¡¯m nning to go to thepany tomorrow, so I need to get ready for that. Let¡¯s do it another day.¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed as she said so.

    A hint of wickedness arose in Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay. Tomorrow night it is.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Siyin was caught off guard. Just as she was about to respond, Shi Beiyu steered the steering wheel and drove off in style.

    Mu Siyin looked at the sky speechlessly.

    Was he obsessed with taking advantage of her?

    She stood rooted on the ground, tangled with her thoughts before she turned around and headed towards the vi¡­

 Chapter 81 - No Harm Would Be Caused Without Comparisons

    <h4>Chapter 81: No Harm Would Be Caused Without Comparisons</h4>

    Mu Siyin did not see Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu when she walked through the door. She raised an eyebrow in suspicion as she headed upstairs.

    They must have gone to thepany to join in the hype.

    She wondered how angry Mu Xingyu was right now.

    When she got to her room, she picked up the photo that had been reframed by her bedside. Relief immediately washed over her.

    No matter what, Mu Corporation was her mother¡¯s heart and soul as well. She, too, would have been devastated to see Mu Corporation go down the drains like that.

    She sat against the side of the bed and stared into space for a long time. She only snapped out of her thoughts when she heard a loud roar from the other side of the door.

    ¡°Get out, Mu Siyin!¡±

    She frowned. Was Mu Xingyu back already?

    Her spections were correct as a loud ¡®bang¡¯ came from her door, like it was being kicked. Mu Siyin let out a soft sigh of relief. Luckily her door was strong enough, or it would have been torn down a long time by the woman¡¯s buffalo feet.

    ¡°Open the door, Mu Siyin! Stop acting like a coward!¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless as she yelled from the side of the bed, ¡°Are you a pig, big sister? I didn¡¯t lock the door so get your *ss in here!¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s nostrils red in anger when she heard this.

    She never noticed how sharp-tongued Mu Siyin had be!

    With her face flushed, she pushed the door open and stood next to it. Her eyes burned with rage as she looked at Mu Siyin rxing by the side of the bed. She grumbled, ¡°Mu Siyin! How low can you get? Do you think you can do anything you want just because you have a new man?¡±

    Mu Xingyu was convinced that the mysterious man in Gu Yiling¡¯s picture was the President of Tengyue Technology.

    How else would Mu Siyin get him to invest in Mu Corporation?

    She must have used her body in exchange for the investment. Who knew how long they had been doing this!

    What a shameless woman!

    Mu Siyin did not fight back. Instead, she admitted it openly. ¡°If you can, why don¡¯t you find a new boyfriend to save Mu Corporation too?¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s head spun from anger.

    She initially wanted to persuade Gu Yifan to help Mu Corporation out, but how was that possible if the Gu family themselves were in such a dire state?

    Yihan too!

    He was nothing but a famous fashion designer. How much money could he possibly have to save Mu Corporation?

    Hence, it drove Mu Xingyu insane whenever she thought about how Mu Siyin had managed to leech off a man who had a higher social rank than Gu Yifan.

    As the saying went, no harm would be caused withoutparisons.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Don¡¯t expect me to listen to your orders because of this! You can dream on!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow. ¡°But isn¡¯t it written clearly on the contract? Are you going to breach the contract?¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s blood was boiling. She raised her finger and pointed it angrily at Mu Siyin. ¡°You! Just you wait!¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes slightly as she watched Mu Xingyu leave in a rage. Under her eyes were nothing but coldness.

    Just wait?

    Then, she shall wait and see!

    Although Mu Corporation¡¯s financial crisis had overturned, it was Gu Corporation¡¯s turn to dive headfirst into the pits of hell.

    Gu Yifan, Father Gu, and Madam Gu were so anxious that they could lose their minds anytime.

    ¡°Something strange is going on behind this financial crisis. I think we might have a mole in ourpany.¡± Worn out, Father Gu raised his hands to massage his pulsing temples.

    Madam Gu looked pissed. ¡°We have to find out who that mole is! I will never let him off the hook!¡±

    Gu Yifan frowned. ¡°We should prioritize solving the financial difficulties now instead.¡±

    Father Gu and Madam Gu fell silent. After a while, thetter said, ¡°Mu Corporation has gotten out of trouble already, Yifan. Should we ask for their help instead? Maybe they can give us a hand.¡±

 Chapter 82 - Mu Siyin Fished A Cassanova

    <h4>Chapter 82: Mu Siyin Fished A Cassanova</h4>

    Gu Yifan remained silent when he heard this.

    Father Gu frowned anxiously and said, ¡°I heard that Mu Corporation¡¯s investor is a big shot. It even has something to do with Mu Siyin¡­¡±

    Madam Gu immediately flew into a rage. ¡°He must be the man in Gu Yiling¡¯s photo! Mu Siyin is simply shameless, just like her sister. That vixen!¡±

    Gu Yifan¡¯s face darkened at Madam Gu¡¯s words. Once again, he was reminded of the possibility that Mu Siyin had cheated on him during their rtionship.

    ¡°I will ask the Mu family about this issue myself!¡±

    Upon saying so, Gu Yifan took his zer with him and headed out the door.

    After walking out of Gu Corporation, Gu Yifan pondered for a long time before he dialed Mu Xingyu¡¯s phone number.

    Mu Xingyu was in her room pricking a doll that resembled Mu Siyin when she saw Gu Yifan on her caller ID. Her eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°Yifan¡­¡± Her voice became seductive.

    Although Gu Corporation was going through a financial crisis, Mu Xingyu¡¯s feelings towards Gu Yifan were real and would never change.

    Gu Yifan did not say anything much and went straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯m at the coffee shop around your house. Room number 206.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Xingyu was so excited that she nodded her head furiously. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there in a second.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, she quickly changed into a new dress and touched up her makeup. Then, she grabbed her handbag before she rushed out of the house.

    The Mu family house was five hundred meters away from the coffee shop. Hence, Mu Xingyu had no choice but to drive herself there.

    Mu Siyin was in her room on the second floor when she heard the sound of a car engine roaring to life. She instinctively walked to her window and poked her head out to take a look.

    She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Where is Mu Xingyu going? I suppose she¡¯s going on a date?¡±

    Mu Xingyu rushed to the coffee shop. Once she found the private room that Gu Yifan mentioned, she quickly pushed open the door.

    Gu Yifan was standing by the window with a grim expression on his face.

    He heard a noise and was about to turn around when Mu XIngyu ran forward and gave him a hug from the back.

    ¡°I missed you so much, Yifan¡­¡±

    Gu Yifan was currently very anxious and was in no mood to flirt around with Mu Xingyu. So, he pushed her away with a frown before he asked solemnly, ¡°How did Mu Corporation get out of the crisis?¡±

    Although he knew the answer to it, Gu Yifan still wanted to y safe.

    Mu Xingyu frowned and said angrily, ¡°It was Mu Siyin. She found herself a Cassanova who invested in Mu Corporation!¡±

    Rage red in Gu Yifan¡¯s eyes upon learning this.

    Mu Xingyu decided to add fuel to the fire. ¡°I told you that she betrayed you a long time ago, but you didn¡¯t believe it. She must¡¯ve cheated on you earlier on. Why else would he invest so much money in Mu Corporation?¡±

    After saying this, Mu Xingyu quoted a ssic line from Mu Siyin, ¡°The covers must¡¯ve torn from all the sexual rendezvous they had!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Gu Yifan retorted in a low yet fierce voice and turned around furiously.

    Mu Xingyu frowned as she walked up to Gu Yifan. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is the truth, Yifan. My dad and grandma really need that man¡¯s support now. That is why they tolerate her scandalous rtionship.¡±

    ¡°I told you to stop!¡± Gu Yifan bellowed.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes stung the moment Gu Yifan yelled at her. Feeling upset, she uttered, ¡°I know that you¡¯re annoyed because of Mu Siyin and thepany, but she¡¯s not worth it.

    ¡°About yourpany¡­ you shouldn¡¯t worry too much about it. Now that Mu Corporation is financially stable, I¡¯ll beg my dad to help Gu Corporation when he returns home. We¡¯ll definitely put an end to your crisis.¡±

    Gu Yifan did not like what Mu Xingyu said at first, but the remaining half caught his attention.

    Noticing that Gu Yifan¡¯s expression had softened, Mu Xingyu approached him seductively. Then, she hugged him as she stroked his lower body nonchntly¡­

 Chapter 83 - What Does That Man See In You?

    <h4>Chapter 83: What Does That Man See In You?</h4>

    Gu Yifan was just an ordinary man, and Mu Xingyu was extremely good at flirting with him. Hence, it did not take long before Gu Yifan felt a wave of passion gushing through his veins.

    Mu Xingyu unbuttoned Gu Yifan¡¯s shirt with her teeth as her voice softened. ¡°Do you not want it, Yifan?¡±

    ¡­

    To confirm that Mu Xingyu had gone on a date, Mu Siyin purposely sat in the living room to watch the news.

    After an hour and a half, Mu Xingyu walked in through the door with her cheeks flushed and her hair messy.

    Upon closer look, she could see a faint hickey on the side of her neck.

    Mu Xingyu was shocked to see Mu Siyin sitting in the living room. Although she was a little guilty of what she did, she consoled herself when she recalled that her sister had already canceled her engagement with Gu Yifan. Since he was no longer hers, Mu Xingyu should not feel guilt at all.

    At that thought, she let out a soft grunt as she headed towards her bedroom.

    However, Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow and teased, ¡°It must feel good to be in an affair, right?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew how much Mu Xingyu liked Gu Yifan. That was how she knew the guy she went out with was Gu Yifan and not another man.

    Come to think of it, Gu Yifan must be out of his mind.

    How did he have the mood to have sex with Mu Xingyu when hispany was in such a mess?

    Was he not afraid of being exposed?

    Mu Xingyu stood rooted to the ground when she heard what Mu Siyin said. She clenched her fists tightly and turned around to re at her. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Mu Siyin!¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m just stating what I saw, so why are you feeling so self-conscious about it? I saw you going out earlier.¡±

    Mu Xingyu tensed up.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also informed the reporters about it.¡±

    At that moment, Mu Xingyu looked like she could murder someone.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You lowlife!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, big sister! ording to scientific research, women who get mad often tend to grow old quicker. What if you grow pimples and wrinkles? Would you be in the mood to go out on an affair if you¡¯re not as gorgeous as you used to be?¡±

    Mu Xingyu was so mad that she could faint. However, she did agree with what Mu Siyin had said. Women who got mad often tended to get old faster.

    As such, she grunted softly. ¡°You ignorant girl! Even the prettiest woman would grow old! Men are only after one thing, that is a woman¡¯s body. Unlike someone else, I don¡¯t have a t nor small chest. I really don¡¯t know what that man saw in you!¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s remark hit Mu Siyin hard.

    She admitted that Mu Xingyu had a bigger chest, but that did not mean that hers was small.

    ¡°Heh! Natural boobs are better to touch than imnts.¡±

    Mu Xingyu raged. ¡°You! You¡¯re just jealous of me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. If that is the case, why didn¡¯t Gu Yifan give up everything for you since you have big boobs?¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Mu Siyin!¡±

    Mu Siyin sniggered. ¡°Are you angry because you are humiliated?¡±

    Mu Xingyu was so pissed that her blood boiled. She gave Mu Siyin the death stare and said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that in a fit of pique. I can¡¯t wait for that guy to dump you!¡±

    Mu Siyin scorned, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. That day will nevere anyway! Oh yeah! The reporters have just sent me some scandalous pictures. Do you want to take a look?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Dad and Grandma will never let you off the hook if you release them!¡±

    ¡°Then, I should definitely post them. I want to see what they are capable of!¡±

 Chapter 84 - I Was Messing Around With You Just Now

    <h4>Chapter 84: I Was Messing Around With You Just Now</h4>

    Seeing that Mu Siyin had taken out her phone to send the pictures, Mu Xingyu became nervous. ¡°You won¡¯t dare, Mu Siyin!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once I send it out.¡±

    ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± Mu Xingyu stomped her feet in rage.

    She was on the brink of losing her mind!

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow. Sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, she said, ¡°Pour me a cup of tea to apologize, and I¡¯ll let you go this time.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Mu Xingyu lifted her finger and gritted her teeth bitterly.

    Mu Siyin immediately held up her phone and tilted her head to one side as she threatened, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Mu Xingyu clenched her fists as she took several deep breaths. ¡°Fine. Just you wait!¡±

    As Mu Xingyu turned her back to pour a cup of tea, the smirk on Mu Siyin¡¯s face deepened.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the tea that you wanted!¡± Soon, Mu Xingyu ced a cup of water in front of Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin was not satisfied with her actions. ¡°You haven¡¯t apologized, big sister!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was so sick of Mu Siyin calling her ¡®big sister¡¯ that it made her temples throb in pain.

    However, Mu Siyin now had something on her, and she was worried that Mu Siyin might send out her pictures on the spur of the moment. By then, things would really be over for her and Gu Yifan.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Mu Siyin folded her arms and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re not sincere.¡±

    Mu Xingyu bit her tongue and clenched her fingers as she forced herself to sound more genuine. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Since she had given Mu Siyin what she wanted, Mu Xingyu turned around to leave. She did not want to be around Mu Siyin for another second.

    However, Mu Siyin suddenly stood up and left the sofa. She looked at Mu Xingyu as thetter walked through the corridors and said, ¡°Oh yeah, Mu Xingyu!¡±

    Mu Xingyu could feel herself going crazy, but she tried hard to suppress her anger as she spun around in hatred.

    ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°I was just messing around with you just now. I didn¡¯t send any reporters after you.¡±

    In that instance, Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes widened. The pure hatred in her eyes was enough to burn Mu Siyin to ashes.

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and gave a fakeugh. ¡°That¡¯s not right. I mean, the ones from thest time are still stored perfectly¡­¡±

    Then, she quickly strode upstairs.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s fingernails dug into her flesh as she swore to herself. One day, she would make Mu Siyin kneel by her feet to beg for forgiveness!

    Mu Siyin was in a good mood when she got back to her room. She was amazed by her own intelligence. Torturing Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan slowly were better than giving them a quick death!

    Just as she closed the door, her phone suddenly rang. She took it out to see that it was Ji Yang.

    She answered it happily. ¡°How¡¯s work, Yangyang?¡±

    ¡°Awesome! Do you know how hot our head of department is? And he¡¯s a verypetent person when ites to solving cases. My god, I¡¯m so obsessed with him!¡±

    Mu Siyin had some faint memories of the head of the department. If her memories were right, he seemed to have a liking for another woman instead.

    ¡°Does your head of department have a girlfriend?¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s face sank. ¡°I think so. That¡¯s why I can only worship him like an idol!¡±

    Mu Siyin burst intoughter and said, ¡°Oh yeah! Have you been assigned to any cases yet?¡±

    Ji Yang replied with a yes. However, her voice became solemn before she continued saying, ¡°I was just about to tell you about it. I¡¯ll be going to Fengcheng tomorrow for an operation and will only be back after the case has been closed.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s body stiffened at the words ¡°Fengcheng¡±.

    She would never forget the fact that in her past life, Ji Yang had died in Fengcheng. It turned out that their mission was actually to investigate a drug trafficking organization. In the process, Ji Yang was shot to her death by a drug dealer when she tried to save a hostage¡­

 Chapter 85 - You Can Pretend To Be Sick

    <h4>Chapter 85: You Can Pretend To Be Sick</h4>

    Mu Siyin did not respond even after a while, so Ji Yang spoke up, ¡°Hello? Can you hear me, Yinyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly came back to her senses and acknowledged her before saying, ¡°Congrattions, then. You can finally fulfill your dream of being a righteous person by serving your country. I think that¡¯s really selfless of you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as amazing as you make me sound. I just want to give my all to help those in need.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Has the time been confirmed yet? Let¡¯s go out for a meal. If not, I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll see you again.¡±

    Ji Yang guffawed. ¡°We¡¯re leaving tomorrow afternoon. Let¡¯s go out tonight instead.¡±

    ¡°Sure, okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Siyin could not but ponder with a frown on her face.

    Yangyang would be leaving tomorrow. What should she do to stop her from going to Fengcheng?

    She was deep in thought when her phone rang again. Thinking that it was from Jiyang, she lowered her head to see that it was Shi Beiyu instead.

    She reluctantly sighed as she raised her hand to answer the call. ¡°Hello?¡±

    Having heard the worry in her voice, Shi Beiyu asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do you sound so down?¡±

    Mu Siyin was impressed by how sharp Shi Beiyu was. How did he know that she was in a bad mood just by listening to her ¡°hello¡±?

    Since Mu Siyin did not reply, Shi Beiyu asked again, ¡°Who were you talking to just now?¡±

    This time, there was a hint of jealousy in his voice.

    Mu Siyin said softly, ¡°It was my friend. She has just received a mission and will be leaving the capital tomorrow afternoon. I don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll be back again.¡±

    If she did not stop her from leaving, Yangyang might nevere back again.

    Only then was Shi Beiyu relieved. His attractive voice rose to console her. ¡°She¡¯ll be back after she¡¯s done with her job.¡±

    Mu Siyin dropped her gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about her safety.¡±

    ¡°You should be more confident in her.¡±

    Mu Siyin agreed, but she was still feeling uneasy. ¡°I really don¡¯t want her to go. What do you think I should do to make her stay?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was no stranger to Mu Siyin¡¯s friendship with Ji Yang. After a moment of silence, Shi Beiyu said, ¡°If both of you are close enough, she might stay to take care of you if you say you¡¯re sick.¡±

    Mu Siyin had never yed sick before.

    That was why Shi Beiyu thought of this excuse immediately.

    Upon hearing this, Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement. ¡°You¡¯re a genius! I¡¯ll use this!¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed hopelessly and said, ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? Won¡¯t it affect her work?¡±

    Mu Siyin grunted softly. ¡°It won¡¯t. She has just been called to duty, yet they assigned her to such a faraway ce. Besides, she¡¯s a girl. I¡¯m really worried about her.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then.¡±

    Mu Siyin said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got to go now. I need to think of an act.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was at a loss for words.

    Mu Siyin hurriedly ended the call. Then, she paced back and forth toe up with an idea to make her act look convincing. After much thought, she realized that acting sick was not a reliable excuse. What would she do if her act had been seen through?

    She ced her hands on her chin as she blinked her eyes and pondered further. All of a sudden, she pped her hands violently. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±

    She proceeded to take an icy cold shower for half an hour until she started to shiver from head to toe.

    ¡°Achoo!¡±

    She took a towel and patted her wet hair. She simply rubbed it without even blow-drying it with the hairdryer before she started to put on some clothes and apply her makeup.

    Just as she had gotten ready, Ji Yang¡¯s call came. ¡°Are you ready yet, Yinyin? I¡¯ve been waiting for ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a second. Achoo!¡±

 Chapter 86 - What A Bighead

    <h4>Chapter 86: What A Bighead</h4>

    Mu Siyin sneezed at the right time, and this instantly caught Ji Yang¡¯s attention. ¡°Are you okay, Yinyin? Do you have a cold?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her hand to rub her nose before she chuckled and said, ¡°No, no. Wait for me, okay? I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    After ending the call, Mu Siyin took her handbag and headed downstairs.

    Downstairs, Mu Heyuan, Old Madam Mu, and Li Tongzhi were all back. Mu Xingyu was present as well.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin was about to leave, Mu Xingyu immediately opened her mouth to mock her. ¡°Are you going on a date again? You are really hard-working, Mu Siyin.¡±

    Could not be bothered with her, Mu Siyin snorted softly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look after yourself first?¡±

    Then, she cast the others the cold shoulder and headed directly to the door. This pissed Mu Xingyu very much.

    Li Tongzhi frowned in dissatisfaction. ¡°Look at that Mu Siyin! She¡¯s getting more and more disrespectful now. She has no regard for us, especially after she thinks she has saved thepany. How unruly!¡±

    Li Tongzhi purposely said it in front of Mu Heyuan and Old Madam Mu. That way, they would do something about Mu Siyin to stop her from being so uncontroble.

    Old Madam Mu was well aware of Li Tongzhi¡¯s intentions. Hence, she said with her voice lowered, ¡°No matter how you put it, Mu Corporation would have been finished if it were not for her. Just go with it for a while. It won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu widened their eyes when they heard this.

    It would not hurt them?

    Did she not see what a bighead Mu Siyin was?

    Mu Xingyu was so pissed that she wanted to kill herself. However, the Old Madam was like the Empress Dowager of the family. Her word was everything, and the mother-daughter did not dare to rebut.

    On the other hand, how did Mu Siyin¡¯s character change so much so quickly? She even had the guts to disrespect Empress Dowager.

    Was it because she had a capable man behind her back?

    Mu Xingyu finally admitted that she was envious of Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin immediately hailed a cab when she left the house. It took twenty minutes for her to arrive at the ce she and Ji Yang had agreed on.

    However, she could not remember how many times she had sneezed on the way there. Although it waste summer, she was shivering uncontrobly and even got the driver to turn off the air conditioning. She did feel slightly better after that, but the taxi driver was drenched in sweat instead.

    While she was getting down, the taxi driver gave her a kind reminder. ¡°Your flu seems quite serious, youngdy. You should go and see the doctor as soon as possible.¡±

    His kindness warmed Mu Siyin¡¯s heart, and she nodded with a smile. ¡°Thank you, uncle. I¡¯ll go after I meet my friend.¡±

    Ji Yang had been waiting for quite a while, and it was getting on her nerves. Just as she was about to give Mu Siyin a phone call, the door pushed open.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yangyang. There was some traffic on the way here. Achoo!¡±

    It finally dawned on Mu Siyin that falling sick was not a good thing. Her whole body felt extremely ufortable, and her head was also starting to burn.

    Was she getting a fever?

    She gave herself a moment of silence.

    Ji Yang furrowed her brows when she realized that Mu Siyin¡¯s hair was still wet. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you came out without drying your hair, Yinyin.¡±

    Mu Siyin put on a smile and said, ¡°I did, but it wasn¡¯t that dry. Achoo!¡±

    The crease on Ji Yang¡¯s forehead deepened at Mu Siyin¡¯s continuous sneezing. She immediately reached her hand out to touch her forehead. ¡°Let me see. Do you have a cold?¡±

    Mu Siyin saw Ji Yang¡¯s hand and quickly took a step back. ¡°No. I feel cold because of the air conditioning.¡±

    Ji Yang reached her hands further and pulled Mu Siyin over to touch her forehead.

    The moment Ji Yang¡¯s palms touched Mu Siyin¡¯s scorching hot forehead, she immediately became worried and asked suspiciously, ¡°No my *ss! You¡¯re having a fever! The weather isn¡¯t even that cold! What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

 Chapter 87 - I Suddenly Feel Terrible...

    <h4>Chapter 87: I Suddenly Feel Terrible...</h4>

    Mu Siyin pretended to be confused. ¡°Ah? Really? I knew that my face was hot, but I didn¡¯t know it was a fever.¡±

    Ji Yang was utterly speechless. She immediately turned around and picked up her handbag on the sofa. ¡°Come, let me bring you to the hospital.¡±

    Upon seeing this, Mu Siyin became slightly flustered. ¡°No need. I¡¯m really fine, Yangyang. I don¡¯t need a doctor. I¡¯ll feel better after a nap.¡±

    Ji Yang knew how much Mu Siyin hated injections. Hence, she held her grip on her friend and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re just having a fever and a cold. The doctor will only prescribe you some medications instead of an injection.¡±

    Only then did Mu Siyin realize that she had taken her cold shower a little bit too early.

    If her sickness really did go away with just some pills, then what other excuse should she give to make Ji Yang stay?

    ¡°I told you that I¡¯m fine, Yangyang. I¡¯m starving now. Let¡¯s eat first. It¡¯s not toote to go after that.¡±

    Ji Yang immediately rejected her idea. ¡°How does that sound okay to you? You¡¯re having a fever now and a high one at that!¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help but act pitiful. ¡°But I¡¯m really fine. Besides, I¡¯m starving. We should just go over after we eat. It won¡¯t take long. Please grant my only wish.¡±

    Ji Yang felt frustrated when she saw how reluctant Mu Siyin was. ¡°You¡¯re not a baby anymore. Why are you still so scared to see the doctor?¡±

    Mu Siyin squeezed her eyes and grinned. ¡°I havetrophobia.¡±

    ¡°Thank god Shi Beiyu isn¡¯t a doctor. How else would you be with him, then?¡±

    Mu Siyin was at a loss for words.

    In her past life, she did indeed have a fear of hospitals mainly because it was the ce where her mother and sister died.

    However, it would be more urate if she termed her phobia as hatred instead.

    Even Shi Beiyu, her child, and Mu Siyin herself had died in the hospital.

    This was why she hated hospitals.

    Upon realizing how solemn Mu Siyin¡¯s looked, Ji Yang instantly let out a dryugh. ¡°Okay, fine. Let¡¯s talk about something else. Why don¡¯t you take a look and pick something to eat? We¡¯ll go to the doctor for the prescription after this.¡±

    Mu Siyin came back to her senses and smiled stiffly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    In order not to let Ji Yang see how bad her fever was, Mu Siyin forced herself to look energetic when in reality, her head was so painful that it might burst open any moment. Her entire body was on fire, yet it felt icy cold at the same time.

    ¡°Does it taste good, Yinyin?¡±

    Feeling that it was finally time to stop acting, Mu Siyin frowned andid against the chair lifelessly. Then, she looked at Ji Yang pitifully. ¡°I suddenly feel terrible, Yangyang¡­¡±

    At that, Mu Siyin started to lose her sight.

    Ji Yang immediately stood up from the sofa. ¡°Where? Let me take a look!¡±

    Mu Siyin half squinted her eyes while she raised her finger to point at her head. She looked rather miserable as she forced her words out. ¡°My head hurts.¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s body stiffened the moment her hands touched Mu Siyin¡¯s head.

    It was so hot that it should be at least thirty-nine degrees celsius!

    She started to me herself as she quickly ced Mu Siyin¡¯s lifeless body over hers. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital now Yinyin, okay?¡±

    Since Ji Yang had graduated from military school, Mu Siyin¡¯s body weight was nothing to her. With Mu Siyin¡¯s arms around her, Ji Yang carried her friend over her back and rushed out of the door without another word.

    Mu Siyin could indistinctly feel Ji Yang carrying her and was touched by her actions. Her voice was coarse as she muttered, ¡°Ever since my mother and sister passed away, only you and Qui Ci have treated me well, Yangyang.¡±

    After saying that, Mu Siyin added, ¡°Oh yeah. There¡¯s Shi Beiyu now too¡­¡±

 Chapter 88 - I Donâ€™t Mind, As Long As I Donâ€™t Get An Injection

    <h4>Chapter 88: I Don¡¯t Mind, As Long As I Don¡¯t Get An Injection</h4>

    Ji Yang was so anxious that she immediately said, ¡°Good that you know! Don¡¯t forget us because you have Shi Beiyu, okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned unhappily. ¡°Do I look like someone who would pick her lover over her friends?¡±

    Ji Yang took a deep breath before she said, ¡°Shush, my dear princess. Let me call a cab first.¡±

    Luckily their location was not too dested, so there were quite a lot of empty cabs. However, no matter how hard Ji Yang waved her hand, no cab driver would stop to pick them.

    ¡°D*mn! I¡¯m carrying a sick person, not some drunkard! Uncle, aunties, yoohoo!¡±

    Although Mu Siyin was in a daze, she had not yet fainted. She could not help but chime in after listening to what Ji Yang said. ¡°It¡¯s fine if nobody wants to pick me up. Let¡¯s go to your house, Yangyang. We¡¯ll just buy some medicine from the pharmacy.¡±

    Ji Yang decided not to listen to Mu Siyin anymore and let out a grunt. ¡°Listen clearly, okay? I don¡¯t think your condition will get better if we take a few pills. We need to get to the hospital and see a doctor. Who knows, you might even get an injection?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s mind instantly cleared up when she heard about getting an injection.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want an injection, Yangyang¡­ I won¡¯t go to the hospital with you if you¡¯re going to make me get an injection.¡±

    Mu Siyin has been afraid of injections ever since she was a child. In fact, this fear was in-born, and there was nothing she could do about it.

    Mu Siyin felt as if she had kicked herself in the stomach. She would never have used this idea if she had to end up getting an injection.

    Worried that she was scaring Mu Siyin, Ji Yang quickly tried to calm her friend down. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. No injections, just pills.¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±

    A kind driver eventually stopped in front of them, or perhaps Ji Yang had been blocking his way, so he had no choice but to stop the cab.

    ¡°Bring us to the nearest hospital, sir.¡±

    Ji Yang went straight to the point and yanked open the door to ce Mu Siyin in it.

    The driver turned his head and saw how dazed Mu Siyin was. She was even more gorgeous than a superstar, and the driver found himself asking, ¡°Is she drunk?¡±

    Cab drivers would usually turn away drunk customers as they tend to throw up in their cars, and some of them would even pick fights with the drivers. It was extremely annoying.

    Ji Yang was speechless. ¡°Does she reek of alcohol to you? My friend is down with the cold and is having a high fever. Please get us to the nearest hospital as fast as you can.¡±

    A hint of enlightenment washed over the driver¡¯s face. It turned out the girl was sick, not drunk.

    ¡°I thought she was drunk when I saw you piggyback her.¡±

    Upon saying so, he quickly turned around and sped to the hospital.

    Mu Siyin was rather ruthless to have taken a cold shower for half an hour, which immediately made her fall sick after that. Now, her head was spinning, her vision was blurry, her chest was tight, and it was very hard for her to breathe. On top of that, she felt cold yet hot, and she felt horrible.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s fever was so high that Ji Yang rushed her to the emergency department.

    After taking Mu Siyin¡¯s temperature, the doctor immediately said, ¡°Her fever is too high. She needs an injection.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes snapped open the moment she heard this, and she instinctively shook her head. ¡°No injections! I will only take pills!¡±

    The doctor was at a loss for words. ¡°It¡¯s going to take a long time for your fever to go away if you take pills instead.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. As long as I don¡¯t get an injection.¡±

    The doctor was speechless.

    Seeing this, Ji Yang ced her hand on Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulders and tried to persuade her friend. ¡°It¡¯s just a small needle, Yinyin. It¡¯s not going to hurt. Your fever will go away faster after that.¡±

    Mu Siyin hugged Ji Yang miserably. ¡°I said no injections, Yangyang. You promised too.¡±

    Ji Yang could only look at the doctor helplessly and said, ¡°Just give her the pills first, doctor. Anything to keep her condition under control.¡±

 Chapter 89 - Yangyang Would Definitely Stay Now

    <h4>Chapter 89: Yangyang Would Definitely Stay Now</h4>

    The doctor sighed and said softly, ¡°Alright. Youngdies now are really too timid. How can you be scared of an injection?¡±

    Mu Siyin retorted back, ¡°I was born this way.¡±

    Everyone was speechless to hear this.

    Mu Siyin was burning so much and weak. This left Ji Yang no choice but to admit Mu Siyin into the hospital and bring her friend to her ward.

    ¡°Lie down first, Yinyin. I¡¯ll get you a cup of water so you can take your pills now. Have a good rest. Then, you won¡¯t feel so terrible the next morning.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Yangyang.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so courteous around me. Give me a second. I¡¯ll be back in a moment.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Ji Yang left, Mu Siyin blearily grabbed the two pills on top of the cab and stuffed them into her pocket. She had no idea what those medicines were for.

    It did not take long for Ji Yang to return with some water.

    ¡°Come, Yinyin. Quickly eat your medicine.¡±

    Mu Siyin really felt horrible at the moment. All she wanted to do was to take her pills and have a good rest.

    ¡°Will you leave at night, Yangyang?¡±

    Ji Yang looked at her speechlessly. ¡°How can I leave when you¡¯re like that? Just take some good rest. I¡¯ll crash on the couch tonight.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt relieved to hear this.

    She nodded her head and acknowledged Ji Yang before she drifted into a deep sleep.

    Ji Yang thought that Mu Siyin would get better the next day after a good night¡¯s sleep. However, when she saw Mu Siyin struggling to open her eyes the next morning, she immediately took Mu Siyin¡¯s body temperature with a thermometer and realized that she was still burning up.

    In that instant, she grew extremely anxious.

    How could this be?

    Mu Siyin¡¯s mouth felt so dry that she would die from dehydration at any moment.

    The pills she hid yesterday must have been fever reducers. Why else would she be feeling so dehydrated? The fever must have burned all the fluid out of her!

    ¡°Water, Yangyang¡­ I feel terrible¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait a second, Yinyin. Let me call a doctor.¡±

    Upon saying so, Ji Yang quickly spun around and sprinted out of the ward.

    Mu Siyinid lifelessly on the hospital bed and thought to herself, ¡®Yangyang will definitely stay now.¡¯

    The doctor came to her ward shortly after.

    Despite that, he was shocked to see how bad Mu Siyin¡¯s fever had progressed. ¡°How can this be? Did she eat the medicine I gave her yesterday?¡±

    Ji Yang immediately nodded her head. ¡°She did. She ate them after she was assigned to this ward.¡±

    The doctor was very doubtful. ¡°Show me the pills.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart dropped. Was she caught red-handed?

    Ji Yang hurriedly showed the doctor all the pills. As he went through the medicine, the doctor said with a frown, ¡°None of the pills here consists of the fever reducers and the anti-inmmation medicine that I have prescribed.¡±

    Ji Yang freaked when she heard this. ¡°How is that possible? These were given to us by the pharmacy.¡±

    The doctor took a deep breath. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about what went wrongter. Right now, I need to prescribe her some medicine and put her on drip immediately. Her fever is too high.¡±

    ¡°Yes, noted!¡±

    Mu Siyin wanted to kill herself. It seemed like it was either an injection or a drip, and now, she hated herself for not taking the pills yesterday.

    The nurse arrived after a while, and Mu Siyin looked on her fate bitterly. ¡°Yangyang¡­¡±

    ¡°You need a drip now, Yinyin. Just put up with it for a bit. It¡¯s not going to hurt.¡±

    What else could Mu Siyin say?

    The nurse already had Mu Siyin¡¯s wrist gripped tightly in her hands.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    As the sharp needle pierced into her veins, an immense fear immediately hit Mu Siyin.

    It instantly brought back the feeling of the razor-sharp de cutting through her chest in her past life¡­

 Chapter 90 - Iâ€™m Fine. My Brain Will Be Smarter With A Little Burn

    <h4>Chapter 90: I¡¯m Fine. My Brain Will Be Smarter With A Little Burn</h4>

    Upon noticing that Mu Siyin¡¯s face had paled, Ji Yang immediately blocked her view of her pierced wrist. At the same time, Ji Yang held her other hand andforted her softly. ¡°It¡¯s done. The needle is in.¡±

    Mu Siyin heaved a sigh of relief and blinked her eyes before she calmed down.

    Mu Siyin believed that Mu Xingyu stabbing her in her past life had left a psychological trauma in her. She must get rid of this feeling soon.

    She hated how afraid she had be!

    ¡°Is it really done, Yangyang?¡±

    The nurse stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine now. This hand must remain still at all times. Don¡¯t move it if it¡¯s unnecessary, and call for us if you¡¯ve run out of your medications.¡±

    Ji Yang turned around to look at the nurse and said, ¡°Alright. Thank you!¡±

    ¡°No problem. She seems pretty shook up about the injection. You should pour her a cup of water.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Sure!¡±

    Ji Yang walked over to pour Mu Siyin a cup of water. When the doctor nearby noticed that Mu Siyin¡¯splexion was looking better, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it painless, youngdy? An injection is not as scary as you think.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°You liar. It hurt like hell.¡±

    The doctor was speechless.

    Once Ji Yang was back with a cup of water and saw that the doctor was still around, she said with a frown, ¡°Oh yeah, doctor. After you gave me your prescription list yesterday, I went directly to the pharmacy and handed it over to them. Did the pharmacy mess it up?¡±

    Mu Siyin batted her eyelid in guilt and used her good hand to receive the cup of water from Ji Yang. Then, she lowered her head as she drank the water silently.

    After listening to what Ji Yang had said, the doctor also frowned. ¡°The pharmacists are all very cautious and will double-check the prescription list before they hand it over to the patient. They rarely miss out on the prescription. Perhaps¡­ you dropped it when you were carrying your friend to the ward. This is moremon than you think.¡±

    Ji Yang furrowed her brows at the doctor¡¯s exnation and nodded her head slightly.

    As she was a detective, the doctor¡¯s exnation made sense.

    Ji Yang did indeed pick up the pills and carry Mu Siyin to the ward in a rush. Since it was quite a distance to the ward, she might have dropped the pills on the way there.

    It was, in fact, rather rare for the pharmacy to miss out on a certain medication.

    Moreover, the missing pills were fever reducers and anti-inmmation pills. These were the most important pills.

    She believed that the hospital would not make such a frivolous error.

    ¡°Yeah. Anyway, it¡¯s a good thing that we found this out in time. I¡¯m pretty sure something serious would happen to her if her fever continues.¡±

    The doctor said responsibly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll head over to the pharmacy and find out who was in charge of yesterday¡¯s shift. If it¡¯s really the hospital¡¯s negligence, I¡¯ll reprimand them to prevent something like this from happening again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. No matter who was in the wrong, we should prevent this situation from happening again.¡±

    After the doctor and nurse left, Mu Siyin finally looked up at Ji Yang, to which sheughed dryly. ¡°You¡¯re awesome, Yangyang. It¡¯s just two missing pills, but you managed to put your sleuthing skills to justice.¡±

    Ji Yang nced at Mu Siyin. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you still have the strength to tter me. I guess you¡¯re not feeling as terrible anymore.¡±

    Mu Siyin pulled a long face when she heard this. ¡°No¡­ I really do feel terrible.¡±

    Ji Yang sighed gently and frowned. She was obviously still bothered about the missing pills. ¡°I might have dropped them yesterday. I¡¯m really sorry for making you suffer the entire night.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s no biggie! I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll be smarter after a little burn.¡±

    Ji Yang said, ¡°Did you burn away your intelligence, Yinyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin was at a loss for words.

    It took half an hour before Mu Siyin¡¯s body temperature finally dropped. Ji Yang raised her hand to touch Mu Siyin¡¯s head and took a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank god. The fever is gone now.¡±

 Chapter 91 - Her Foolishness Would Be The Death Of Him

    <h4>Chapter 91: Her Foolishness Would Be The Death Of Him</h4>

    Mu Siyin felt anxious once again after listening to what Ji Yang said. Her fever had gone down too fast!

    Yangyang would now leave in the afternoon.

    Just as she was troubled by her worries, the door was abruptly pushed open, and a man dressed in a suit and leather shoes walked into the ward coldly.

    This caught Mu Siyin and Ji Yang by surprise.

    Mu Siyin widened her eyes as she looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s dramatic entrance and his unpleasant expression. She was dumbfounded at why he was here.

    Ji Yang looked extremely surprised too. Where did such a handsome mane from?

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face darkened when he saw Mu Siyin lying on the bed with a drip.

    What an idiot!

    Did she put a false pretense into reality?

    Her foolishness would be the death of him.

    ¡°Uhm¡­ You¡­ What are you doing here?¡± Seeing Shi Beiyu stride over with a long face, Mu Siyin shrank in her seat.

    She could see how mad he was, so mad that he would explode soon.

    Only then did Ji Yange back to her senses. So this was Young Master Shi! So this was the ruthless, blood-thirsty misogynist that everyone in the capital was talking about!

    Oh my god!

    He was f*ckng hot!

    He looked nothing like a twenty-eight-year-old pickle!

    With coldness stered on Shi Beiyu¡¯s face, he walked towards Mu Siyin and looked at her. Then, he said in his deep voice, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±

    Mu Siyin let out a dryugh and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡±

    Ji Yang was, at first, smitten by Shi Beiyu. However, when she saw him yelling at Mu Siyin, she stood up from her seat with a frown. ¡°You tell me! Yinyin has been down with a fever sincest night. It¡¯s bad enough that you weren¡¯t attentive to her, but to yell at her when she¡¯s sick?¡±

    Ji Yang yelled back at him. His status and power were nothing to her.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s facial expression darkened more when he heard what Ji Yang said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve had a fever sincest night?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Her fever only went away a little after the drip.¡±

    Mu Siyin said a silent prayer again. She hoped that Shi Beiyu would not get angrier than this.

    However, anger could no longer describe Shi Beiyu¡¯s current state.

    He was definitely raving!

    Shi Beiyu had given Mu Siyin a callst night before bed, but her phone was off. Assuming that she had fallen asleep, Shi Beiyu did not ce too much thought into the matter.

    Yet, when her phone was still off this morning, a bad feeling almost immediately crept up his heart.

    He immediately ordered a man-hunt for Mu Siyin, and it turned out that she was in the hospital.

    This made him a little suspicious. Did Mu Siyin really fall sick to make her friend stay?

    When he came to think of it, Mu Siyin had been afraid of injections ever since she was a child, so she would not do something like that, right?

    However, he was proven wrong the moment he pushed open the door to the ward. He really wanted to give her a good whack when he saw Mu Siyin lying on the bed with a drip!

    Now that he learned she had been burning up the entire night, his mood instantly turned sour.

    Why was she so stupid?

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath at this point and tried to suppress the fury in him. Seeing how pale Mu Siyin looked, Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice became slightly gentle yet stern. ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    Mu Siyin shed him a dry smile. ¡°I¡¯m still okay.¡±

    ¡°Still okay?¡± Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyelid twitched.

    Mu Siyin became upset. ¡°I¡¯ve been burning for a night. Can¡¯t you show me some affection?¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not know what to do but to knit his gorgeous brows. He then lifted his hand to ce it on Mu Siyin¡¯s forehead before he said softly, ¡°Mm. It really does feel okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    Ji Yang was also speechless. ¡°Do you even know how to care for someone? Can¡¯t you say something sweet?¡±

 Chapter 92 - Was Going to Work More Important Than His Hospitalized Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 92: Was Going to Work More Important Than His Hospitalized Girlfriend?</h4>

    Mu Siyin blushed and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Yangyang¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu instantly turned around to look at Ji Yang, but his tone was impatient when he said, ¡°How am I supposed to say anything with you here?¡±

    Ji Yang froze. Did he mean that she came in his way?

    Mu Siyin was utterly speechless. Shi Beiyu¡­ really was¡­

    It was then Ji Yang noticed that Shi Beiyu had taken her as his enemy. She was not mistaken about this!

    She felt Shi Beiyu was looking at her with eyes filled with hostility.

    Why?

    Was it because she was a third-wheeler at that moment? Or was it because she was depriving him of the opportunity to be romantic around Mu Siyin?

    She took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Okay! Since you¡¯re here, you should take good care of Yinyin. I¡¯ll leave you two alone.¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly became anxious when she heard that Ji Yang was leaving. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Yangyang! That¡¯s not what he meant. He¡¯s just an inarticte and emotionless person.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was at a loss for words.

    This was the first time someone had called him inarticte.

    She really lived up to being his woman.

    Ji Yang said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not mad anyway. Since he¡¯s here, he should take care of you. I really need to head back and pack my stuff for my departureter. You should rest well.¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly shot up from the bed, ignoring the fact that she was on a drip. ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was grim as he caught her infusion tube in the nick of time. If he had not, the tube definitely would have been yanked out!

    Ji Yang was speechless to see this. ¡°You should be more careful, Yinyin. The fluids will leak out of the tubes if you¡¯re not. Do you want to go through what you did just now?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that Ji Yang wanted to frighten her. However, she would not let Ji Yang out of her sight no matter what today!

    ¡°I know. But who¡¯s going to take care of me after you leave?¡±

    Not only did her words shocked Ji Yang, but it stunned Shi Beiyu too.

    Was he invisible?

    Ji Yang¡¯s first instinct was to cast a look at Shi Beiyu. As expected, his expression was so cold that it could freeze a person alive.

    It seemed like he had already taken her as his ¡®love¡¯ rival!

    Ji Yang quickly walked up and looked at Mu Siyin, whispering, ¡°Isn¡¯t he here?¡±

    However, Mu Siyin knitted her brows in reply. ¡°He¡¯s a very busy man. He needs to go to work.¡±

    Ji Yang replied, ¡°Is going to work more important than having his hospitalized girlfriend?¡±

    Mu Siyin said nervously, ¡°It¡¯s not that. He has a very important shareholder¡¯s meeting today that he cannot dy.¡±

    If Yan Ze had been there to hear Mu Siyin¡¯s excuse, he probably would have killed himself.

    The important shareholder¡¯s meeting that she talked about had been dyed for three days because of her. All the shareholders were fuming about it, yet there was nothing they could do about their President.

    Ji Yang looked suspiciously at Shi Beiyu¡¯s icy-cold face.

    Mu Siyin quickly raised her brows to hint at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Right?¡±

    Shi Beiyu kept silent with his solemn face.

    Anxiety crept up in Mu Siyin. She had gone through so much just to make Yangyang stay. If her n fell apart because of a sentence, she would really get on Shi Beiyu¡¯s back.

    Shi Beiyu, too, naturally knew what Mu Siyin was thinking about. However, he was still pissed, so he wanted to let her have a taste of her own medicine.

    ¡°Are you really that busy?¡± Ji Yang began to suspect.

    In order to get Shi Beiyu¡¯s cooperation, Mu Siyin quickly gave him a peck on the cheeks.

    Shi Beiyu immediately squinted his deep, amber-colored eyes before he looked at Ji Yang and replied, ¡°I really do need to rush to thepany for that meeting. I¡¯ll ce Yinyin under your care, then.¡±

 Chapter 93 - As Long As She Stayed

    <h4>Chapter 93: As Long As She Stayed</h4>

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Yang looked disappointed. She thought Shi Beiyu would say that it was alright and that he could dy the meeting or something along those lines.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head out first then. I¡¯ll be back tonight,¡± Shi Beiyu said gently as he looked at Mu Siyin.

    The weight on Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulders finally fell.

    She instantly grinned and nodded. ¡°Okay. Hurry away, then.¡±

    Shi Beiyu felt annoyed for a moment. It seemed like her best friend was more important than him.

    Watching as Shi Beiyu turned coldly and left, Ji Yang frowned and looked at Mu Siyin in dissatisfaction. ¡°Is he really that busy, Yinyin? Look at the time now. Will he be able to make it to the meeting?¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s ability to analyze and reason was frightening.

    It was already past 9:00 a.m., so he would only be at his office around 10 a.m.

    Mu Siyin let out a cheer in her heart but pretended to look very sad instead. ¡°He¡¯s busy every day. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to bother him.¡±

    With that, Ji Yang thoughtfully said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenly looked up, nced at her, and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay with me, Yangyang?¡±

    Ji Yang felt helpless. ¡°Your new boyfriend has already left. Who¡¯s going to take care of you if I don¡¯t stay?¡±

    Mu Siyin felt a wave of emotions flood over her. ¡°I love you so much, Yangyang!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be annoying.¡±

    ¡°Then, what about your departure¡­ in the afternoon?¡± Mu Siyin was careful to test her friend.

    Ji Yang pondered for a while before she looked at Mu Siyin and said, ¡°I need to leave at 2:00 p.m., Yinyin. Can you get your boyfriend toe overter?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s expression changed the moment Ji Yang said that. She stared sadly at Ji Yang with her googly eyes and then lowered her head as she said pitifully, ¡°It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t want to stay to look after me. Just go. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll get better in a few hours. I don¡¯t want to get in the way of your job too.¡±

    Ji Yang looked conflicted. ¡°It¡¯s not that, Yinyin. That¡¯s not what I mean. What I mean is that your boyfriend shoulde over since he¡¯s free in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very busy! He doesn¡¯t even have the time to take care of me!¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Since all of you are busy people, you should just get on with your lives. After all, my condition is not that serious.¡±

    Those words tugged at Ji Yang¡¯s heartstrings.

    ¡°I can always get the nurse or the doctor by myself. I can also walk to the cafeteria for food.¡±

    Ji Yang felt like a cruel person.

    ¡°My dear princess, I¡¯m wrong, okay? Just stop making me feel bad. I¡¯ll give my leader a call right away.¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted her head excitedly. Joy filled her voice when she said, ¡°Really?¡±

    Ji Yang sighed and shook her head helplessly. ¡°I knew you were acting.¡±

    Mu Siyin guffawed as she pulled Ji Yang¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°I just want you to stay. Is that too much to ask?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Wait a while. Let me tell my leader about it first,¡± Ji Yang said awkwardly.

    This was her first assignment since she joined the workforce, so it would definitely affect her future prospects in the team if she turned it down like that.

    However, she would not feel at ease to leave her best friend alone in the hospital either.

    It seemed like she had no choice but to stay.

    At that thought, she took out her phone and walked out anxiously.

    The determination in Mu Siyin¡¯s gaze wavered for a second when she saw how conflicted Ji Yang looked. One could say that she was selfish or judge her for being stubborn, but she would do anything to keep Ji Yang here¡­

 Chapter 94 - Just Catch Everyone Naked

    <h4>Chapter 94: Just Catch Everyone Naked</h4>

    After a while, Ji Yang walked in miserably with her phone in her hands.

    Mu Siyin immediately stood up and stared at Ji Yang as she asked, ¡°How was it? Did your leader agree to it?¡±

    Ji Yang sighed helplessly. ¡°He did agree¡­¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s amazing!¡± Mu Siyin was so happy that her eyes glistened with joy.

    Ji Yang replied in exasperation, ¡°Thanks to you, I need to head over with the rest of the team tonight to crack down on prostitution¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Siyin immediately widened her eyes in shock.

    Ji Yang sighed as she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m a dignified detective! Why do I have to crack down on prostitution? Isn¡¯t this a waste of talent?¡±

    Mu Siyin held her breath and blinked. ¡°Crackdown¡­ prostitution! That¡¯s good! I¡¯ve always looked up to the policemen who do those.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m no man, sister!¡± Ji Yang red at her.

    Mu Siyin quickly smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. You¡¯re a young missus.¡±

    Ji Yang flipped her long and shiny ck hair despondently as she hugged herself. At this point, she had to ept her fate. ¡°So be it. I¡¯ll catch anyone naked.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless at how brutal her friend was.

    By noon, Mu Siyin¡¯s fever had subsided. However, she was sick for so long that it had made her weak, and all she wanted to do wasy in bed.

    Ji Yang peeled a fruit and passed it to her. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving in a while. You should call your boyfriend now and ask him to take over my shift.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at the time. It was almost 5:00 p.m already.

    She thought for a while before she probed Ji Yang, ¡°Are you really going to the prostitution-crackdown operation, Yangyang?¡±

    Ji Yang looked up. ¡°Of course. Why would I lie to you?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled with her eyes squinted. ¡°That¡¯s not it. I just thought you were fooling around with me. Well, you should get on your way now. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll do fine alone.¡±

    Ji Yang frowned. ¡°How can I do that? I don¡¯t feel at ease leaving a beautiful and bright girl like you alone?¡±

    Liking what she heard, Mu Siyin¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine! You should just leave. His job ends at 6:00 p.m., so he¡¯ll be hereter.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ji Yang thought for a bit before she nodded her head. ¡°Don¡¯t move around too much, okay? I¡¯ll inform the nurse¡¯s stationter.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Sure.¡±

    Mu Siyin watched as Ji Yang disappeared from the door and could not help but let out a long sigh. She hoped all her effort was not for naught.

    She hoped that fate would stand on her side.

    Ji Yang had only left for ten minutes before Shi Beiyu arrived.

    Mu Siyin was watching a drama series on her phone alone when the door was suddenly pushed open. As she raised her gaze, she saw Shi Beiyu walking coldly towards her.

    She immediately turned off her phone and squinted as she said, ¡°You¡¯re done with work?¡±

    She did not call him, but she thought he would only be there after 6:00 p.m.

    Shi Beiyu stood by her bedside with a grim face and gazed down at her. When he spoke, there was a hint of annoyance in his clear voice. ¡°I told you to act sick, not get yourself admitted to a hospital.¡±

    Shi Beiyu really regretted his suggestion. He would never have told her this method if he knew she would do this to herself.

    Mu Siyin was certain that he would tell her off.

    Sheughed sheepishly as she reached her hands to hold Shi Beiyu¡¯s huge ones. Then, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make you worry, but Yangyang is no ordinary person. She¡¯ll definitely see through my act and get at me if I pretend. That¡¯s why I got sick for real.¡±

 Chapter 95 - Iâ€™m Taking Care of My Woman, Not Spying

    <h4>Chapter 95: I¡¯m Taking Care of My Woman, Not Spying</h4>

    Shi Beiyu had seen how close best friends could be, but Mu Siyin was the first one who would go through such lengths to keep her best friend.

    He could not understand it, so he asked curiously, ¡°Is she really that important to you?¡±

    Mu Siyin drooped her eyes and nodded firmly. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    She would not give a hoot if it were anyone else. However, she definitely had to stop it since it was Yangyang.

    Shi Beiyu sighed helplessly. Then, he lifted his hand and caressed her ck hair. ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t do this again, or I¡¯ll get really mad.¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted her gaze to his and suddenly found the man really handsome. In fact, he was so handsome that she could faint anytime.

    Upon realizing that Mu Siyin was gawking at him, Shi Beiyu instinctively narrowed his eyes and muttered, ¡°Did you hear me?¡±

    Only then did Mu Siyin snap back to reality, and she felt extremely annoyed at herself. Did she just fangirl over her own boyfriend?

    ¡°Mmhmm. I heard you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression lit up after that, and he said to her, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make them and have it delivered here.¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly replied, ¡°Why would you have them delivered? I¡¯m fine now. I can be discharged.¡±

    She did not want to spend a single second here.

    Shi Beiyu frowned. ¡°You¡¯ve had a fever for a night, and your body temperature has only just returned normal this afternoon. You should be discharged tomorrow instead.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked her eyes in surprise. ¡°How do you know that I got better this afternoon?¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed faintly. ¡°I have my ways.¡±

    Mu Siyin pouted. ¡°You spied on me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking care of my woman, not spying.¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed when she heard this. Must he be so direct?

    ¡°You always win no matter what I say,¡± she muttered.

    Shi Beiyu curled his lip and asked again, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll inform the kitchen.¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a second before she looked at him miserably. ¡°Can¡¯t I go back with you? I really don¡¯t want to stay here. The air is so stuffy, and I can almost feel it weighing against me.¡±

    Perhaps he did not understand.

    shbacks of her past life would invade her memories uncontrobly as soon as sheid on the hospital bed, and it was definitely not a pleasant feeling.

    She would think about how Mu Xingyu caused her car ident, how she lost her baby, how she lost her sight, and also how she dragged Shi Beiyu down. In the end, she even lost her life.

    It was like an endless parade of nightmares, and they haunted her again and again.

    Seeing how much Mu Siyin hated the ce, Shi Beiyu could only nod his head. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll get the doctor to give you a thorough check-up, and we¡¯ll leave if everything is fine.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately beamed when she heard this. ¡°Okay!¡±

    The doctor arrived shortly after.

    At the sight of Shi Beiyu, his knees buckled.

    He could not help it. Shi Beiyu¡¯s presence was so dominant that the doctor felt intimidated.

    Although he had no idea who Shi Beiyu was, there was one thing he knew for sure ¡ª that man was no ordinary person!

    The doctor could not help but count his lucky stars. Thank god Mu Siyin did not go insane after a night of high fever! If anything went wrong with her, the godlike man in front of him would definitely not let the hospital off the hook!

    The doctor seriously yet carefully gave Mu Siyin a check-up before he looked at Shi Beiyu. He lowered his head automatically when he spoke. ¡°Miss Mu¡¯s fever has subsided, sir. She can be discharged, but she must take her pills on time.¡±

    Mu Siyin was ted to hear this. ¡°See! I told you I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head lightly. ¡°Okay. Got it.¡±

    The doctor let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly turned to leave. However, suspicion began to fill his mind. If his memory served him right, rumor in the Capital had it that Young Master Shi was born with amber-colored eyes. They were said to be a ssic beauty, and they glimmered with charm. Could he be¡­

    The doctor stopped himself before his thoughts wandered further and shook his head furiously. No way. This must be a coincidence¡­

 Chapter 96 - Donâ€™t Thank Me. Just Stay By My Side

    <h4>Chapter 96: Don¡¯t Thank Me. Just Stay By My Side</h4>

    Mu Siyin let out a long sigh of relief when she was discharged from the hospital. ¡°The air out here is the best.¡±

    The hospital was really a very depressing ce for her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Beiyu lifted his hand to pat Mu Siyin¡¯s long hair that blew with the wind. His eyes were full of adoration as he pulled her into the car.

    At the driver¡¯s seat, Yan Ze shook his head and sighed. Their Young Master looked like he had lost himself for his new girlfriend.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s workaholism was nowhere to be found. Not only did he postpone the shareholder¡¯s meeting, but he was alsote to work and early to leave. This was seemingly how a president should be.

    Yan Ze pitied himself. Besides working overtime at thepany, he still had to serve as the couple¡¯s chauffeur!

    He felt so alone in his entire life.

    As soon as Mu Siyin got into the car, Shi Beiyu instantly pulled her onto hisp.

    She coughed lightly and blushed before saying, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Yan Ze was there.

    It was not good to be overly affectionate in public.

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrow and lifted his lips. As he pressed her down against his chest, he lowered his voice and said gently, ¡°You can sleep here for a while.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s ear rested directly above his heart. As she listened to his steady heartbeat, warmth rushed into her heart.

    At that moment, his heartbeat was the most beautiful thing she had ever heard.

    She unconsciously lifted her arms to give him a tight embrace.

    The satisfaction she felt was indescribable.

    The universe was enormous, but Shi Beiyu and her were destined to end up together.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    She whispered abruptly.

    Shi Beiyu was enjoying the moment when she thanked him, and he instinctively frowned. ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡±

    Mu Siyin came back to her senses and immediately felt self-conscious. She then raised her eyes to look into his. ¡°Thank you for fulfilling my request and for taking care of me.¡±

    Upon hearing so, Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked deeply back into hers. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. Just stay by my side.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded without hesitation. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yan Ze wanted to kill himself. Could they not demonstrate their affection everywhere they went? Had they thought about how lonely they made him feel?

    The kitchen had already made dinner by the time they arrived at Shi Beiyu¡¯s private vi. The dishes mostly consisted of Mu Siyin¡¯s favorites.

    Uncle Zhong shook his head to see how gentle Shi Beiyu was holding Mu Siyin¡¯s hand. It was as if she were his treasure.

    Love was here for their Shi Beiyu, and no one could stop it.

    He only hoped that the couple was strong enough to defeat reality.

    Upon realizing that Uncle Zhong was staring at her, Mu Siyin met his gaze and smiled. ¡°Take a seat, Uncle Zhong. Do you want to dine with us?¡±

    Uncle Zhong felt guilty, so he quickly shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already eaten. You two should eat now.¡±

    After that, he turned around and scurried away.

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu with confusion. ¡°Why do I feel like Uncle Zhong looks at me weirdly every time?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! That got me thinking if he knew me before this.¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment before he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. He definitely has not met you before.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Come, the dishes are getting cold.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Once the couple had finished their dinner, Shi Beiyu¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    He took it out and narrowed his eyes when he saw the caller ID.

    Mu Siyin stole a nce at his phone but did not manage to see who it was.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head over to the living room first. Go ahead and answer your phone.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head and left with his phone. However, he continued walking until he reached a spot where she could not see him.

    This made Mu Siyin frown. Who was the caller for him to act so mysteriously?

 Chapter 97 - What Matters Is That I Know Her, So All Of You Should Stay Out Of It

    <h4>Chapter 97: What Matters Is That I Know Her, So All Of You Should Stay Out Of It</h4>

    Shi Beiyu walked to a ce out of Mu Siyin¡¯s view and answered the call.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you, Ah Yu? Quite a few shareholders have called me up tonight to say that you¡¯ve been dying the shareholders meeting for three days. Did something happen with thepany?¡± A woman¡¯s clear and elegant voice rose curiously from the other end of the phone.

    Shi Beiyu let out a long breath. ¡°No. Something urgent came up, and I had to dy the meeting. I¡¯ve already informed Yan Ze to arrange for it at 9 a.m. tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so urgent?¡±

    Shi Beiyu became annoyed. ¡°I have my right to privacy, Mom.¡±

    Mother Shi was shocked to hear what her son had said.

    ¡°Privacy? Listen to me, Ah Yu¡­ I heard you¡¯ve been getting friendly with a girl. Is this true?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze darkened as he lowered his voice. ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    Mother Shiughed. ¡°Look at you. All I¡¯ve done was ask a question, and I¡¯ve already gotten on your nerves.¡±

    Mother Shi only found out about this from the conversation she had with the shareholders that night. Otherwise, she would never have found out that Shi Beiyu had dyed the monthly shareholders meeting for three days all because of a girl.

    If he really had a girlfriend, she would be over the moon.

    He has finally started dating after all these years.

    However, she must do a background check on who that girl was. After all, a girl who could persuade her son to ditch his work so many times must not be an ordinary girl.

    Shi Beiyu did not want to talk to his mother about this anymore. ¡°That¡¯s not it. You don¡¯t have to worry about thepany. Those old shareholders are just whistleblowers.¡±

    Mother Shi could not do anything about it, so she said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll look past thepany affairs, but you must tell me if you have a girlfriend.¡±

    However, Shi Beiyu replied, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about it after things are official.¡±

    Mother Shi immediatelyughed when she heard this. ¡°Are you for real this time?¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned in silence.

    Mother Shi could not hide her excitement from her voice. ¡°Tell me, which family is that Young Lady from, Ah Yu? Don¡¯t keep me at bay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu replied indifferently, ¡°What matters is that I know her, so all of you should stay out of it.¡±

    Mother Shi waspletely speechless and could only reply, ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯ll stay out of it. But you must bring her back and introduce her to your Grandpa and me when things are official.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After ending the call, Shi Beiyu could not help but let out a long sigh. The frown on the tip of his eyebrows and hisplicated gaze were impossible to read.

    He stood rooted to the ground for a while to calm his emotions. Only after that did he shuffle his feet and walk out.

    On the other hand, Mu Siyin was getting bored from waiting in the living room. When Shi Beiyu did not return after a while, she decided to turn on the television.

    By the time Shi Beiyu came back, he instantly saw Mu Siyin sitting alone on the sofa. She looked rather pitiful with her eyes glued on the television and a pillow tightly pressed against her chest.

    She looked exactly like an abandoned child.

    ¡°Have you taken your medicine?¡±

    Shi Beiyu strode over and sat next to her with a smile. He did not bother to see if anyone was around before pulling her into hisp.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s figure was so petite that hugging her was like hugging a child.

    ¡°Not yet. We just had dinner, so I¡¯ll take themter.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head and raised his eyebrows inquisitively. ¡°Do you want anything to drink?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. After pondering for a while, her eyes lit up. ¡°Do you have snow pear and rock sugar dessert?¡±

    Shi Beiyu instantly burst intoughter. ¡°I guess you¡¯re still a child at heart.¡±

 Chapter 98 - I Got Into A Car Accident When I Was Eight

    <h4>Chapter 98: I Got Into A Car ident When I Was Eight</h4>

    Dissatisfaction was written across Mu Siyin¡¯s face. ¡°How am I a child! I¡¯m already twenty, uncle!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face turned sour the moment he heard Mu Siyin call him an uncle.

    It did not sound that bad, but he always felt a generation gap between him and Mu Siyin whenever she called him uncle. That was why¡­

    He suddenly hugged Mu Siyin closer to him and leaned towards her ear flirtatiously. His coarse voice said, ¡°I won¡¯t go easy on you tonight if you call me an uncle one more time.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face flushed as she looked at Shi Beiyu with embarrassment. It did not take long for her embarrassment to turn into frustration. ¡°Y-you really are¡­¡±

    ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll get someone to make you some snow pear and rock sugar dessert, okay?¡± Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrow.

    ¡°You tyrant!¡± Mu Siyin muttered. She then tore away from Shi Beiyu¡¯s embrace and sat on the sofa instead.

    Shi Beiyu chuckled and called a servant over with a wave of his hand. After giving his orders, he personally went to pour Mu Siyin a cup of water and took out her pills, cing them neatly in front of her.

    ¡°Take your pills¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s forehead creased when she saw all those pills.

    ¡°The water is a little too warm.¡±

    With his eyebrows raised, Shi Beiyu got up and poured her a colder cup of water.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡±

    The crease on Mu Siyin¡¯s forehead deepened.

    ¡°Be good. We¡¯ll go upstairs after you eat that.¡±

    Mu Siyin tried to fight back her tears. First, she had to take an injection, and now, she had to take the pills. Why was falling sick so troublesome?

    ¡°Do you want me to feed you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can do it myself.¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted the teacup and poured all the pills into her mouth in one go. Then, she drank a mouthful of water before she swallowed them miserably.

    Shi Beiyu lifted his gorgeous brows as astonishment filled his eyes.

    He had expected Mu Siyin to eat the pills one by one, but who knew that she would eat them all in one go?

    Mu Siyin had to take two full sips of water until the bitterness in her mouth faded away.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done now!¡±

    She ced down the cup as if she had gotten rid of a thousand-pound suitcase.

    Shi Beiyu patted her head andplimented her like she were a child. Whispering, he said, ¡°You did well. Now, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°What about my snow pear dessert?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get them to send it upstairs.¡±

    Upon saying so, Shi Beiyu impatiently carried Mu Siyin in his arms and headed upstairs.

    As Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s wless side profile, her heart thumped rapidly against her chest. She wondered how a perfect man like him existed in this world.

    ¡°Do I look good?¡±

    Shi Beiyu suddenly nced at her sideways.

    Her heart skipped a beat, and she blushed when she uttered, ¡°Mmhmm¡­ You do.¡±

    In that instance, Shi Beiyu¡¯s amber-colored eyes glimmer even more.

    ¡°You can look all you want in the room.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    She was just looking at his face. Did they need to go to the room to do that? That was all she wanted to look at.

    Shi Beiyu had just ced Mu Siyin at the side of the bed when someone knocked on their door. ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Shi Beiyu turned and walked to the door, where he received the snow pear stew. After that, he made his way back to the bedside and ced it in front of Mu Siyin. ¡°Give it a taste.¡±

    Mu Siyin picked up the dessert happily. ¡°This is exactly how a snow pear and rock sugar dessert should taste like. How different could it be?¡±

    Seeing how excited she was, Shi Beiyu could not help but ask, ¡°Do you like snow pear and rock sugar dessert so much?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s gaze froze for a while before she nodded. ¡°Yeah. I vaguely remember my mother making me this whenever I fell sick as a child. I think of her whenever I drink it.¡±

    Aplicated look shed across Shi Beiyu¡¯s face when he heard this. ¡°You¡­ What else do you remember about your mother?¡±

    Mu Siyin squinted her eyes as she gave it a thought. She then looked at him and gave a frank reply, ¡°I got into a car ident when I was eight. Since then, I¡¯ve forgotten many things¡­¡±

 Chapter 99 - Little Beibei, The She-Devil Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 99: Little Beibei, The She-Devil Is Here</h4>

    Shi Beiyu¡¯srge hands tightened slightly, and he said calmly, ¡°Just let it be. Don¡¯t pressure yourself too much to remember what happened when you were young.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded her head. ¡°Okay. This tastes really good. Do you want to try?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips lifted upwards a little as he sat next to Mu Siyin with a pose, indicating for her to feed him.

    Utterly speechless, Mu Siyin lifted the spoon and ced it next to his lips. She chuckled as she said, ¡°How old are you? Can¡¯t you eat on your own?¡±

    Shi Beiyu initially wanted to try it but fell in love with the taste after a spoonful of it. As such, he did not stop Mu Siyin when she fed him another spoon and slurped it all up.

    Mu Siyin smirked before she said softly, ¡°You¡¯re just like a child.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrow. ¡°Didn¡¯t you take me as an old geezer?¡±

    Mu Siyin burst intoughter and leaned towards him mischievously. ¡°Uncle is just a term that girlfriends give their boyfriends, you dumbo!¡±

    Suddenly, the look in Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes changed.

    He could no longer hide the passion in his eyes as he stared at Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s hair stood on end at Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Shi Beiyu replied by taking the porcin bowl out of her hands and cing it in a corner.

    Mu Siyin groaned. ¡°But I haven¡¯t even had any yet!¡±

    Shi Beiyu then furiously pressed her down against the bed while his beautiful amber-colored eyes stared deeply into hers.

    Mu Siyin blushed as she felt the adrenaline rush in her. However, she raised her hands to push his firm chest away and gave a gentle warning. ¡°I¡¯m still sick. Don¡¯t get any fancy ideas!¡±

    Shi Beiyu leaned closer to her, and his rough voice echoed, ¡°So you were flirting with me when you called me uncle thest time?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face became red as a tomato. ¡°I did not!¡±

    Not interested in her exnation, Shi Beiyu lowered his head and kissed her lips dominantly.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart raced. The feeling of Shi Beiyu¡¯s warm body against hers had made her blood rush with passion.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s kiss was rather dominant. Just as Mu Siyin wondered if she would be the first person to ever die from being kissed too much, Shi Beiyu let go of her and quickly hopped off the bed. His hoarse voice was soft when he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Then, he headed towards the bathroom.

    Mu Siyin was caught off guard. Was he going to take a cold shower?

    Seeing how he rushed to the bathroom, he definitely wanted to take a shower to cool himself down.

    That night, Shi Beiyu was very disciplined as he hugged Mu Siyin to sleep.

    Mu Siyinid in his arms, happy and content.

    Why did she not realize he was such a perfect man in her past life?

    The next morning, Mu Siyin was still sound asleep in his arms when she suddenly heard someone banging violently against the door. Following that was Uncle Zhong¡¯s dramatic exim, ¡°Little Beibei! The She-Devil is here. Wake up!¡±

    Quick-witted, Mu Siyin immediately opened her eyes.

    She-Devil?

    Who was the She-Devil?

    Shi Beiyu was obviously woken up by Uncle Zhong¡¯s warning as well. He immediately opened his beautiful eyes, revealing the crystal clear, amber-colored pupils underneath them.

    Mu Siyin looked at him and asked curiously, ¡°Who is the She-Devil?¡±

    Shi Beiyu knitted his brows furiously. Just as he was about to speak, a woman¡¯s unweed voice pierced through the walls. ¡°I¡¯m just here to see Ah Yu, Uncle Zhong. Why are you so worked up?¡±

    Uncle Zhong chortled. ¡°Little Beibei is still sleeping. I¡¯m just waking him up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let me do it instead.¡±

    Upon saying so, Mother Shi lifted her hand and pushed open the door¡­

 Chapter 100 - I Picked Her Myself. How Bad Can She Be?

    <h4>Chapter 100: I Picked Her Myself. How Bad Can She Be?</h4>

    The moment the door was pushed open, Shi Beiyu immediately raised his hands to pull Mu Siyin into his chest.

    Then, he red at Mother Shi, who was standing by his door. He was obviously annoyed when he said, ¡°You should¡¯ve knocked first, Mom.¡±

    He could feel the woman in his arms shaking at those words.

    Never in a billion years would Mu Siyin imagine that the She-Devil Uncle Zhong talked about was Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother!

    She was her future mother-inw!

    Mother Shi looked at the person, tightly wrapped in Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms, and instantly grew excited.

    ¡°I thought you were sleeping alone. I didn¡¯t know that your girlfriend was here too! I¡¯ll just wait outside, then. Don¡¯t take your time getting up, okay?¡±

    Mother Shi was put in a good mood. As she took two steps back, she conveniently raised her hand to shut the door.

    Shi Beiyu was twenty-eight years old that year and never had a woman next to him before. Hence, now that a woman had finally caught his eyes and he took her as his most beloved treasure, Mother Shi wanted to see for herself who this goddess was.

    That was why she came over the first thing in the morning. As expected, she would get to catch a glimpse of the girl today!

    After Mu Siyin heard the door shut, she raised her head from Shi Beiyu¡¯s tight embrace.

    However, she could not help but frown upon reading Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression.

    He did not seem happy.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked carefully.

    Shi Beiyu frowned and sighed softly. He looked at her with aplicated gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t move, okay? Just stay in bed.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s delicate face scrunched up as she looked at him curiously. ¡°Why? But didn¡¯t aunty just¡­¡±

    ¡°Ignore her. Just listen to me.¡±

    Mu Siyin wanted to ask why but could only nod her head when she saw the determined look in Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu lowered his head and pecked her on her forehead. ¡°Good.¡±

    Once he had dressed up, Shi Beiyu headed downstairs, where Mother Shi was drinking tea alone in the living room.

    As soon she heard the footsteps, she hurriedly ced down the teacup and spun her head around to take a good look. Though when she noticed that Shi Beiyu was alone, she frowned and said disappointedly, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Ah Yu? Can¡¯t you introduce her to me since I¡¯m already here?¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed faintly as he walked up to her. ¡°She just came back from the hospitalst night and is currently not in the best shape. I¡¯ll introduce you to her when she gets better.¡±

    Mother Shi became suspicious at his exnation. ¡°Really?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±

    Mother Shi sighed. ¡°Alright, then. It looks like I came at the wrong time.¡±

    Shi Beiyu dropped his eyes in silence.

    However, Mother Shi looked at him and said, ¡°Can you at least tell me her name? Which family is this youngdy from?¡±

    This made Shi Beiyu annoyed. ¡°Why do you keep pestering me about this, Mom? If you want me to marry a youngdy from a prestigious family, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. She¡¯s not one of them.¡±

    Mother Shi was a little bit upset but could only go with the flow, considering how determined Shi Beiyu looked. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t care about status and power.

    ¡°But I have to make things clear. I know that you chose her yourself, but her background must be clean, and she must be virtuous to be the Shi family¡¯s daughter-inw. I don¡¯t want any promiscuous woman in the Shi family.¡±

    Shi Beiyu replied, ¡°I picked her myself. How bad can she be?¡±

    Mother Shi was relieved to hear that.

    ¡°Okay. It¡¯s fine if she isn¡¯t.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, but please don¡¯t send someone to look into her identity. I will eventually introduce her to you guys when the time is right.¡±

 Chapter 101 - Some Things Were Best Left Unsaid

    <h4>Chapter 101: Some Things Were Best Left Unsaid</h4>

    Mother Shi¡¯s hopes were instantly shattered by Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, and she let out an awkwardugh in return. She could only say, ¡°Okay. Got it.¡±

    Not only could she not meet his girlfriend, but he even told her off. As such, Mother Shi could only leave in disappointment.

    Once Mother Shi finally left, Uncle Zhong let out a deep breath of relief. He looked at Shi Beiyu funnily and said, ¡°You know, Little Beibei, I was just reading a book in the courtyard this morning when the air suddenly felt ominous. As soon as I looked up, I saw the She-Devil.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was speechless.

    ¡°So, I immediately threw my book down and rushed upstairs to inform you about it. The She-Devil would definitely have eaten you alive if she found out that the girl in your arms was little Siyin!¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to pat Uncle Zhong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After that, he turned around and headed upstairs.

    Uncle Zhong was displeased. ¡°Hey? I¡¯m not done yet!¡±

    Wild thoughts started to run through Mu Siyin¡¯s mind as soon as Shi Beiyu left the room.

    Was Shi Beiyu hiding her from his mother?

    Why?

    In fact, she had never met his mother in her past life even though she had lived with him for two years. However, it was only natural for her to meet his family if they were going to be together forever.

    Mu Siyin admitted that she was conflicted¡­

    At that moment, the door was forcefully pushed open.

    A chill ran down her spine, and she peeked at the door.

    Upon seeing that it was Shi Beiyu, she immediately flipped her body around in frustration.

    Shi Beiyu noticed her fit of anger and walked towards her helplessly. As he sat next to the bed, he lightly patted her shoulder and said adoringly, ¡°It¡¯s time to get up, Yinyin.¡±

    Mu Siyin let out a faint grunt. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want your mother to see me? Why should I get up then?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was put in a tough spot. Some things were, after all, best left unsaid.

    Hence, he could only continue to hide it from her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to. Didn¡¯t you hear the nickname Uncle Zhong gave her? She¡¯s very fierce, so I was afraid that she¡¯d be mean to you.¡±

    Mu Siyin paused before she turned her head around and looked at Shi Beiyu suspiciously.

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head with concern. ¡°Really.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately sprang up and asked warily, ¡°But she wasn¡¯t even mean to me. Besides, I¡¯m not a kid anymore. Why would I be afraid of being yelled at?¡±

    Shi Beiyu blinked his eyes before saying, ¡°I get that you¡¯re not afraid of being yelled at, but I don¡¯t want to see her being mean to you. Be good. I¡¯ll introduce you to her another time, okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin could only brush away her doubts and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You can rest here after breakfast. I need to head to thepany to attend a meeting, but I¡¯ll be back for lunch.¡±

    After hearing this, Mu Siyin instantly replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Just do your thing. I¡¯ll be heading to thepanyter as well.¡±

    Shi Beiyu opposed it almost immediately. ¡°You have to rest at home. You¡¯ve only just gotten better.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°But I feel fine.¡±

    ¡°You should only go back to thepany once you¡¯ve finished all your pills.¡±

    Mu Siyin was at a loss for words.

    Forced by Shin Beiyu, Mu Siyin could only rest at the vi after she had her breakfast.

    However, she eventually got bored and headed to the courtyard. That was where she bumped into Uncle Zhong, holding up his monocle to read a few ssic books.

    As she curiously walked closer, she lifted a hand to tap Uncle Zhong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Uncle Zhong¡­¡±

    Uncle Zhong was so engrossed in the book that Mu Siyin¡¯s sudden tap scared him, and his arms trembled.

    ¡°Sigh! You little fe! You scared me so much that my heart almost jumped out of my chest!¡± Uncle Zhong¡¯s old face creased as he lifted an arm to pat his chest.

 Chapter 102 - Hide Whenever You See Her

    <h4>Chapter 102: Hide Whenever You See Her</h4>

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin squinted her eyes and smiled. ¡°What are you so scared of? It¡¯s broad daylight. Did you do anything shameful?¡±

    Uncle Zhong grunted when he heard this. ¡°I didn¡¯t. You were the one who sneaked up and attacked me.¡±

    Mu Siyin tilted her head to see what Uncle Zhong was reading. However, she could not understand the characters on those pages.

    ¡°What are you looking at, Uncle Zhong?¡±

    Uncle Zhong straightened his back proudly. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, right? This is a Chinese ssic.¡±

    ¡°What is a Chinese ssic? Can you tell me more about it?¡±

    Uncle Zhong immediately shut the book with a sheepish smile. ¡°You¡¯re a girl. Why do you need to know about this? You should ask about things like Little Beibei¡¯s hobbies.¡±

    Mu Siyin let out a grin. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about that.¡±

    She knew about Shi Beiyu¡¯s hobbies. In fact, it was so simple that even a toddler would remember.

    ¡°Do you know it?¡± Uncle Zhong was curious.

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yeah. He has no hobbies other than fitness.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you little girl. It looks like you really understand our Little Beibei.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow as she eyed Uncle Zhong and said, ¡°Can I ask you about someone, Uncle Zhong?¡±

    Uncle Zhong blinked his old eyes before he looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Are you going to ask me about the She-Devil who came this morning?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s lips twitched, and she looked at Uncle Zhong speechlessly. ¡°She¡¯s Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother, Uncle Zhong. Does she know you call her that?¡±

    Uncle Zhong immediately red at her when he heard her question. ¡°You can¡¯t betray me, okay? I won¡¯t y with you anymore if you do.¡±

    Mu Siyin was nonplussed. ¡°Then, tell me. Why did you call her that?¡±

    Uncle Zhong looked around at his surroundings suspiciously before he secretly told her, ¡°You don¡¯t know how fierce she is! She¡¯s a cold-blooded person who likes to torture people. In fact, everyone who used to work for her called her a She-Devil!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Does that mean she¡¯s a very powerful person?¡±

    ¡°Fierce! Crazy fierce!¡± Uncle Zhong shook his head furiously.

    Mu Siyin felt troubled. It turned out that her mother-inw was a difficult person to deal with.

    Seeing how downcasted she looked, Uncle Zhong said, ¡°Girl, you have to hide whenever you see her, okay? Hide as far as you can, or she¡¯ll gobble you down!¡±

    ¡°Is she that bad?¡± Mu Siyin asked in doubt.

    ¡°Yes! She¡¯s very bad! Listen to this old fool. Run if you see her, okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin did not know what to say.

    She had initially nned to ask about Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s character, but who would have known that she was so terrifying?

    Since something came up that required Uncle Zhong to get up and head into the building, Mu Siyinid against his rocking chair, frowning as thoughts filled her mind.

    Shi Beiyu said that there would always be another chance to meet his mother. If that was the case, then she should only worry about it by then. There was no use thinking about it now.

    At that thought, Mu Siyin took out her phone and looked at it. It was already 11:00 a.m.

    Only then was she reminded of Ji Yang. She wondered how her anti-prostitution operation went yesterday.

    Perhaps she should give her friend a call?

    Hence, she dialed Ji Yang¡¯s phone number, and the call finally connected after it rang for a while.

    ¡°What on earth, Yinyin? It¡¯s still so early in the morning!¡±

    It seemed that Ji Yang was still half-awake. Her voice was coarse, and she sounded rather pissed.

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows andughed. ¡°It¡¯s almost 11:00 a.m., Yangyang. Why are you still asleep?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been out the entire night, my dear princess. I¡¯ve barely slept for two hours~¡±

    Mu Siyin was astonished to hear this. ¡°Your operationsted an entire night? How many people did you arrest?¡±

 Chapter 103 - Her Cousin Does Not Mess Around

    <h4>Chapter 103: Her Cousin Does Not Mess Around</h4>

    With a splitting headache, Ji Yangined, ¡°There were around eighty men and women. By the time we were done with the report, the sun was up.¡±

    ¡°That many?¡± Mu Siyin was shocked!

    ¡°What do you think? Men nowadays are really full of crap. They¡¯re always out there looking for sex.¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed softly and shook her head. ¡°It seems like it. That¡¯s why your anti-prostitution squad exists.¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless, but she then seemed to be reminded of something. ¡°I bet you don¡¯t know how shameless these men are. There¡¯s this man called Lu¡­ something Chen. He thinks he¡¯s something just because his family has his back. How dare he fight back? I kicked him twice during the operation and threw him into the car.¡±

    Mu Siyin jumped as her eyes widened. ¡°Lu something Chen?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. A rich yboy. He had one woman in each arm and was even threatening us when we caught him! He deserves to get his teeth kicked in, right?¡±

    Mu Siyin took a deep breath. ¡°Do you remember his name, Yangyang? What Chen?¡±

    Ji Yang said in annoyance, ¡°There were so many people. I can¡¯t remember, and I¡¯m really tired, Yinyin. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±

    Mu Siyin wanted to ask more, but Ji Yang ended the phone call.

    Mu Siyin red at her screen and uttered, ¡°It can¡¯t be Cuz, right?¡±

    She immediately called Lu Jingchen¡¯s phone number when she thought about this. However, it could not get through.

    That was when the suspicion in her grew. Was it really her cousin?

    How could it be?

    Her cousin was not someone who would mess around!

    Shi Beiyu came home in time in the afternoon.

    When he got back, Mu Siyin was standing in the courtyard, watering the flowers at the parterre because she was really bored.

    Mu Siyin immediately put down the watering can as soon as she noticed Shi Beiyu and ran towards him.

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand to pull her into his arms and whispered, ¡°Bored?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ll be bored to death soon!¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and looked at her before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll stay at home with you this afternoon.¡±

    Mu Siyin quickly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine! You do your thing. I¡¯ll be busy in the afternoon.¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned. ¡°What do you have?¡±

    ¡°I have to see Yangyang this afternoon.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened.

    Mu Siyin hurriedly added, ¡°I really need to see her for something. Besides, I feel fine now, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Seeing how determined Mu Siyin looked, Shi Beiyu gave in and sighed softly. ¡°Okay, then.¡±

    Mu Siyin was a little anxious. She wanted to talk to Ji Yang to make sure whether that person was Lu Jingchen.

    Hence, she rushed Shi Beiyu to head out as soon as they had lunch.

    Since Ji Yang had her own ce, Shi Beiyu was only assured that Mu Siyin was safe when he saw her walk upstairs.

    Ji Yang was sound asleep when she suddenly heard someone pounding on her door. She could go mad. Why could she not sleep in peace?

    ¡°Who on earth is it?!¡±

    She pulled her hair in frustration as she got down from her bed and went to her living room, where she roared furiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Yangyang. Open up¡­¡±

    Ji Yang was shocked!

    She walked up and opened the door. As expected, it was Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Why are you here, Yinyin?¡±Ji Yang was exasperated. Not only did Mu Siyin call her early in the morning, but she even came banging on her door not long after she went back to sleep.

    Mu Siyin smiled in embarrassment when she saw how sleepy Ji Yang looked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ji Yang. I woke you up again¡­¡±

    Ji Yang said in a bad mood, ¡°Cut to the chase. What¡¯s the matter? Why did youe all the way here?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Siyin quickly said, ¡°Remember the Lu guy you told me about this afternoon? He might be my cousin!¡±

 Chapter 104 - I Will Get Even With Her In The Future!

    <h4>Chapter 104: I Will Get Even With Her In The Future!</h4>

    Ji Yang was stunned!

    ¡°Your¡­ cousin?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen.¡±

    Ji Yang blinked as her brows knitted together.

    ¡°So is it him, Yangyang?¡±

    Ji Yang sighed and looked at Mu Siyin dumbfoundedly. ¡°Was he the amazing cousin you told me about thest time, Yinyin?¡±

    Now, Mu Siyin was convinced that the person was Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°There must be some kind of misunderstanding, Yangyang. He¡¯s not that kind of person.¡±

    Ji Yang tutted in response. ¡°You might¡¯ve fallen under his trick, Yinyin. He is that kind of person. He was even caught hugging two women at a time!¡±

    Mu Siyin was shocked. Really?

    Seeing how doubtful Mu Siyin looked, Ji Yang added, ¡°Really. My colleagues can attest to what I just said.¡±

    Mu Siyin started to feel conflicted. ¡°Then, he¡­ where is he now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still locked up.¡±

    Mu Siyin was really at a loss for words this time.

    ¡°So you came all the way here for this?¡± Ji Yang turned around in frustration and stretched.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face scrunched up. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Pay him no attention. We¡¯ll let him go after a few days.¡±

    Mu Siyin was still in disbelief. She knew that Lu Jingchen would go with the flow and call for service girls at certain asions to apany him, but he could not be for real, right?

    The Lu Jingchen she remembered was someone who always kept his nose clean.

    ¡°Can I see him, Yangyang?¡±

    Ji Yang turned her head. ¡°He¡¯s doing fine there, so you don¡¯t need to.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m still a little worried about him.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll take you to him.¡±

    After Ji Yang washed up and got changed, she headed to the police station with Mu Siyin.

    They had just entered the detention center when they saw Lu Jingchen walking out with a long face. There were several men following behind him.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s lit up as she called out, ¡°Cuz¡­¡±

    Lu Jingchen had never thought that he would meet someone he knew there, much less Mu Siyin!

    Mu Siyin sprinted over to him. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned and looked at her dubiously. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you!¡±

    ¡°How¡­ How do you know I¡¯m here?¡±

    Ji Yang crossed her arms and walked up. ¡°Something as embarrassing as this has already made headlines.¡±

    The fury in Lu Jingchen burned the moment he saw Ji Yang.

    ¡°You! I will lodge aint against you!¡± He lifted his hands and pointed at Ji Yang as he gritted his teeth with hatred.

    Ji Yang smiled. ¡°Comin? Do you have a screw loose in your head? The audacity for you to say that when you¡¯ve done something so shameless!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang!¡±

    A stern voice suddenly came from a distance.

    That voice took Ji Yang aback.

    ¡°You. Apologize to Young Master Lu now!¡± A middle-aged policeman strode forward as he bellowed at Ji Yang.

    Ji Yang became anxious. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°How dare you ask me why when you¡¯ve caught the wrong man!¡±

    Ji Yang was confused.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! Yesterday, he¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lu¡¯swyer has made it extremely clear, and he also provided us with some incriminating evidence. They were just there for business yesterday night.¡±

    Ji Yang tried not tough. What nonsense was this?

    Was hugging women part of the business?

    The policeman walked up to Ji Yang and growled softly, ¡°I was also told that you kicked him twice yesterday. Apologize, and this matter would be settled.¡±

    Ji Yang retorted immediately, ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    At that, Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll get even with her in the future!¡±

    Not wanting to embarrass himself further, Lu Jingchen walked out of the ce.

    Ji Yang was infuriated. So what if he had money! Hmph!

 Chapter 105 - I Will Never Fall For His Lies

    <h4>Chapter 105: I Will Never Fall For His Lies</h4>

    Mu Siyin was shocked by what she had seen.

    This really was a shocking turn of events.

    However, she was really curious as to whether her cousin was flirting with women or talking business yesterday.

    ¡°Yangyang, that¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, Yinyin? We¡¯re leaving now.¡±

    Mu Siyin wanted to ask Ji Yang about the scenest night when Lu Jingchen turned around to interrupt her.

    She immediately patted Ji Yang on her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this.¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at Mu Siyin suspiciously as she ran up to him, where he said with a frown, ¡°Do you know that tomboy?¡±

    Mu Siyin was at a loss for words. ¡°What tomboy? She¡¯s a woman, okay?¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted, ¡°Tell me which part of her looks like a woman? She¡¯s obviously a tomboy!¡±

    Ji Yang had kicked him twice yesterday night, and his butt still hurt.

    Mu Siyin held Lu Jingchen back from walking any further. ¡°Cuz, aboutst night, did you really¡­?¡±

    ¡°It was purely a misunderstanding! I was talking business with those two women when they decided to take advantage of me. They literally forced themselves on me. Before I could push them away, the tomboy rushed in with an army of men!¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°Really?¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s temper red. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Mu Siyin hurriedly smiled as she nodded her head. ¡°I do, I do! You don¡¯t have to get so worked up.¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted softly. ¡°Anyway, I was just unlucky yesterday night. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll brush it off like that!¡±

    The tomboypletely humiliated him by kicking him in front of so many people. That was why he must find the chance to teach her a lesson.

    Mu Siyin smiled when she heard this and said, ¡°It¡¯s just two kicks. Why are you so vengeful?¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s vein popped out. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever speak of this matter again!¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    Then, Lu Jingchen stormed away with hiswyers. Mu Siyin could only let out a helpless smile as she turned around to look for Ji Yang.

    Ji Yang was extremely glum.

    Although it was just an anti-prostitution operation, it was still her first mission.

    She had caught the culprit yet was told off by her boss. How could this be?

    ¡°Yangyang.¡±

    Mu Siyin could see that Ji Yang was in a foul mood. Hence, she strode towards her friend and took a seat next to Ji Yang by the stairs.

    ¡°Have that sc*mbag cousin of yours left?¡± Ji Yang said rudely.

    Mu Siyin chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯ll treat the both of you to a meal the next time. How about you both make peace over that?¡±

    Ji Yang grunted coldly. ¡°No. I refuse to make peace with a guy like him.¡±

    This made Mu Siyin slightly troubled. ¡°But it really seemed like he was just talking business with the two women yesterday night.¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Ji Yang raised her hand in objection.

    ¡°I will never fall for his lies.¡± Why was he denying the truth when she had seen the two women in his arms?

    In fact, they were one step away from stripping!

    ¡°Okay, okay! Are you still going to work, then? If you¡¯re not, do you want to go shopping?¡±

    Ji Yang definitely did not have the mood to work now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a shift today!¡±

    It had been a while since Mu Siyin went shopping with Ji Yang. After walking around for a few hours, the friends had dinner together and left for home.

    Just as Mu Siyin stepped into the Mu family, Mu Xingyu¡¯s sarcastic voice rose from the living room. ¡°So you¡¯ve finally decided toe home after messing around for two days?¡±

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°Where I go is none of your business.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite bold, Mu Siyin. I bet it feels good to be sugared by a man.¡±

    Instead of getting mad, Mu Siyinughed as she looked at Mu Xingyu and said, ¡°I bet it feels exciting going on secret dates with the man you like.¡±

 Chapter 106 - He Has Gone Mad

    <h4>Chapter 106: He Has Gone Mad</h4>

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words stabbed Mu Xingyu right in the heart. In fact, thetter was so mad that she could throw up blood at that instance!

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you tr*mp! Yifan and I only have to go through this because of you!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow andughed. ¡°Do you think you would have gotten to be part of such a harmonious harem if not for me? You should be grateful to me.¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s face twisted in anger.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! I¡¯ll expose how shameless you are to the world one day!¡±

    ¡°You can do whatever you like. I¡¯ve got nothing to hide anyway, but I do know that people are more interested in your sex tape with Gu Yifan.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was furious. If murder was not a crime, she would have killed Mu Siyin a hundred times already.

    Mu Siyin had just gone upstairs when Li Tongzhi came out of her room.

    Her eyesnded on the sight of Mu Xingyu ring at nothing in the living room. Li Tongzhi could not help but frown and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Xingyu?¡±

    Mu Xingyu came back to her senses and puffed furiously. ¡°Mu Siyin, that wr*tch! I can¡¯t take it anymore! Not even a day!¡±

    The frown on Li Tongzhi¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Is she back?¡±

    Mu Xingyu grunted coldly. ¡°She just went upstairs!¡±

    Li Tongzhi would get mad whenever they talked about Mu Siyin as well. However, there was nothing she could do since thepany was reliant on Mu Siyin now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Xingyu. Your dad and your grandma will never ever stand for her impudicity. She will be useless once thepany bes financially stable, and there will be nothing she can do about it!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was still fuming. ¡°But what about Yifan and I? Are we supposed to go out in secret all the time?¡±

    Li Tongzhi consoled her daughter. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since your scandal. Just give it some time before you break up with Yihan. Then, you can go public with your rtionship with Yifan.¡±

    Mu Xingyu frowned and said conflictingly, ¡°But Yifan might not even want to date me if I don¡¯t agree to save Gu Corporation.¡±

    At that, Li Tongzhi became exasperated. ¡°Gu Yifan, that lowlife! You¡¯ve already given him your body. What else does he want? A free pass?¡±

    Mu Xingyu said embarrassedly, ¡°What are you talking about, mom? I wanted it too¡­¡±

    ¡°You! There¡¯s so much fish in the sea. Why do you have to pick him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Just help me mention it to dad and grandma when they get backter. Get them toe up with a n to help Gu Corporation out.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I got it.¡±

    After getting back to her room, Mu Siyin started topile the materials that she needed to use at thepany tomorrow.

    Her mother was a world-renowned jewelry designer and had left behind many design techniques and unpublished graphs before her death. Mu Siyin had kept every single one of them with her.

    Yet, Mu Xingyu mocked her for being an inexperienced graduate.

    She could not wait to show that woman what this graduate could do! In fact, her work would be a huge blow to Mu Xingyu!

    After taking a quick shower, Mu Siyinid down on the bed to check her phone.

    Her eyes widened the moment she looked at it.

    There were eleven missed calls.

    There were also countless messages.

    She opened the notification, and as expected, they were all from Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°He must have gone mad¡­¡±

    She sent him a message after she muttered to herself. [What¡¯s up, uncle?]

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s caller ID lit up on her phone two seconds after she texted him.

    She blinked and paused for a while before she answered the call. ¡°Hi¡­¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice was so cold that it could freeze her room. He was obviously mad.

    Mu Siyin coughed guilty, then whispered, ¡°At home.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± Shi Beiyu questioned her coldly. If he could, he really wanted to hold her down on the bed and teach her a lesson!

 Chapter 107 - There Were Still Some Barriers Between Them

    <h4>Chapter 107: There Were Still Some Barriers Between Them</h4>

    Mu Siyin could finally hear how pissed Shi Beiyu was, so she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ My phone was on silent, and I didn¡¯t hear it when you called.¡±

    What else could Shi Beiyu say?

    After all, he had fallen for a bothersome person.

    ¡°What did you do?¡±

    Mu Siyin felt that honesty was the best policy. If Shi Beiyu found out that she was lying, he would probably swallow her alive.

    ¡°I¡­ I went shopping with Yangyang this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go shopping with her again!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Siyin was stunned to hear this.

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason. No is no!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s tiny face scrunched up at how strict andmanding Shi Beiyu was.

    It turned out the man was really quite a tyrant.

    All she did was miss his calls.

    Was it necessary to get so mad?

    Shi Beiyu became even madder when he did not get Mu Siyin¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Did you hear me?¡±

    It was one thing to prioritize someone else before him but another to undermine his existencepletely.

    She was really pushing his buttons!

    Seeing that Shi Beiyu was quite mad, Mu Siyin quickly added, ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t be mad, okay? I get it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was still as insanely possessive as he was in her past life!

    He just had to know about every single second of her whereabouts!

    She was reminded of that one time during her past life where she intentionally hid from him. When he could not locate her, he sent his men to overturn every stone in the capital. After they found her, Shi Beiyu even ¡®taught her a lesson¡¯ in bed as punishment, and the sex was so rough that she could not walk for two days straight. That was also the time when she did not manage to take her pills and got pregnant with his child.

    Mu Siyin shuddered at that memory.

    ¡°Hello¡­ Little Beibei? Don¡¯t be mad. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± She mimicked the nickname that Uncle Zhong used to call Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu was surprised despite his anger.

    ¡°Where are you now, then? Have you eaten?¡± Mu Siyin tried to fawn over him.

    The anger in Shi Beiyu subsided upon hearing her.

    ¡°Come over and eat with me.¡±

    Mu Siyin regretted asking him that question.

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯ll eat with you if you haven¡¯t eaten!¡± she said with determination.

    Shi Beiyu, however, changed his mind. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You should rest early.¡±

    Then, he immediately ended the call without giving Mu Siyin the chance to reply.

    Mu Siyin was caught off guard. As she listened to the disconnected call, she was rather disappointed that he was still mad.

    On the other hand, Shi Beiyu was feeling quite annoyed. He pulled open his drawer, took out the cigarettes that had been untouched for a long time, and picked one up before he lit it¡­

    He hated it when he lost control of himself, yet there was nothing he could do to get rid of his overly possessive nature towards Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyinid in bed as she tossed and turned.

    Perhaps there were still some barriers between him and her.

    Nevertheless, it did not matter. She still had plenty of time to make her way into his heart. The day woulde where they would share all their happiness, anger, sadness, and the joys of life together.

    Mu Siyin got out of bed early in the morning the next day. She brought along the materials she hadpiled the night before and headed down the stairs.

    Mu Siyin was someone who liked to sleep in. Hence, the sight of her that morning shocked Mu Xingyu and the others.

    ¡°Oh? Did the sun rise from the west today?¡± Li Tongzhi asked sarcastically.

    Mu Xingyu even nced at Mu Siyin funnily before saying, ¡°No way. The sun is normal today.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean someone¡¯s¡­ crazy?¡±

    Mu Siyin was extremely sick of the mother and daughter.

    ¡°Psychos!¡±

    The word flew out of her mouth as she headed to the dining room.

    Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu¡¯s temper red instantly. ¡°Mu Siyin! Who are you calling a psycho?¡±

 Chapter 108 - Mu Siyin Reporting For Work

    <h4>Chapter 108: Mu Siyin Reporting For Work</h4>

    Unbothered by what had just happened, Mu Siyin sat in front of the dining table and red at the duo before saying, ¡°Why are you assuming that I was referring to you?¡±

    Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu¡¯s faces turned ck in a snap.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Let¡¯s see how long you stay so arrogant!¡± Li Tongzhi stomped her feet in anger.

    ¡°Be my guest. I¡¯m going to eat my breakfast now.¡±

    Mu Xingyu stared at Mu Siyin, who had sat down opposite of her and started to eat. ¡°Where are your manners? Dad and grandma aren¡¯t even here yet!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised the ss of milk and slurped. ¡°I¡¯m a slow eater, so I¡¯ll have to start first.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It did not take long for Mu Heyuan and Old Madam Mu toe out of their rooms.

    Their expression turned ghastly when they saw Mu Siyin enjoying her breakfast alone.

    Mu Siyin lifted her nce indifferently and greeted the duo. ¡°Good morning, dad! Good morning, grandma! Come and eat your breakfast. It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold.¡±

    Old Madam Mu silently snorted as she paced forwards. ¡°Why are you up so early today?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany today, remember? It¡¯s only normal for me to get up early.¡±

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s face stiffened when she heard this. However, she was not the only one.

    Since Mu Siyin had disappeared for two days, they thought that she had changed her mind and that everything she said before was probably just a joke.

    They did not expect things to y out this way.

    ¡°Ha! You¡¯ve only just graduated, Mu Siyin. What can you do at thepany but be aughing stock?¡± Li Tongzhi mocked.

    Mu Siyin grunted softly. ¡°Aughing stock is always better than a parasite.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover, how do you know that I¡¯ll humiliate myself in thepany?¡±

    Mu Xingyu snorted. ¡°How do we know? We can see it! A jewelry designer¡¯s job is not as simple as you think. Do you think you can sketch around, just like you did in university?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled lightly. ¡°Thanks for your concern, but it¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was so mad that she wanted to pour milk all over Mu Siyin¡¯s face.

    Seeing this, Old Madam Mu pulled a long face and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be straight with you since you¡¯re going to work at thepany, Yinyin. Thepany is not a ce for you to unt your status. There are rules to adhere to, and you have to obey them like the others.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled with her eyes squinted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma! Nothing can be aplished without rules. I know.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s lungs could explode in anger right now.

    However, the Old Madam had already agreed to it, so there was nothing she could do!

    As Mu Siyin still did not have a car, she could only hitch a ride from Mu Heyuan.

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s face darkened, but he said nothing.

    Mu Siyin sometimes wondered if she was really Mu Huyuan¡¯s daughter because she had never once in her life felt Mu Heyuan¡¯s fatherly love.

    If there were stepmothers, then there would also be stepfathers. Yet, even so, Mu Heyuan would fail miserably if he were a stepfather.

    Sigh.

    When they got to thepany¡¯s underground parking, Mu Siyin volunteered to get out of the car first. Then, she leaned her head back to ask Mu Heyuan, ¡°Did you inform the design department about this, dad?¡±

    Mu Heyuan put on a poker face and nodded. ¡°Just head upstairs.¡±

    Mu Siyin showed him an ¡®okay¡¯ symbol before she turned around and headed towards the direction of the elevator.

    The jewelry design department stood on the twentieth floor, so Mu Siyin headed up immediately after she arrived.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. May I ask who¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Mu Siyin, and I¡¯m here to work.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s directness shocked thedy receptionist, and thetter widened her eyes in surprise.

    ¡°Mu¡­ Second Young Lady?¡±

 Chapter 109 - Donâ€™t Worry. Iâ€™ll Never Put Her In an Important Position

    <h4>Chapter 109: Don¡¯t Worry. I¡¯ll Never Put Her In an Important Position</h4>

    Mu Siyin squinted her eyes and smiled. ¡°You can just call me Siyin.¡±

    The receptionist knew Mu Siyin from all the news!

    Now that she got to see the star of the entertainment news for herself, thedy was very excited.

    The woman before her was as pretty as a goddess.

    However, did Gu Yifan really cheated on this woman?

    ¡°Okay. Give me a second to inform the Director about it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±

    The Director of the Jewelry Designing Department was a woman in her thirties. Mu Siyin knew that she was really quite something as she had won many international prizes.

    However, her character was not as impressive as her talent.

    It did not take long before an intimidating woman in a white dress and heels walked in with the receptionist leading the way.

    The Director frowned as soon as she saw Mu Siyin¡­

    Mu Siyin tried to make her smile look natural and friendly when she saw the Director. ¡°Nice to meet you, Director Wang.¡±

    Women are creatures of jealousy, and such emotions are strongest especially when they see a woman younger and more beautiful than them.

    Director Wang frowned and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°The Chairman has already briefed me about you. Follow me.¡±

    Upon saying so, she turned around proudly and walked away.

    Mu Siyin snorted silently as she followed behind Director Wang.

    ¡°Just graduated?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did you win any prizes in university?¡±

    ¡°Does the Design Competition count?¡±

    Director Wang instantly halted as she turned around to look at Mu Siyin. ¡°Winning a Design Competition should be nothing but basics. After all, you came from a family of designers.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked in surprise. ¡°Then¡­ there is nothing else.¡±

    Director Wang scorned in disdain as she shook her head and continued pacing forward. ¡°Being a designer really isn¡¯t as simple as you think. You¡¯d better prepare yourself mentally.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her middle finger immediately when she heard this.

    That old hag!

    Finally, they arrived at the inner quarters of the design department.

    Director Wang walked towards the center and pped her hands. ¡°Attention, everyone. Let me introduce you to your new colleague.¡±

    Standing next to Director Wang, Mu Siyin waved her hands at the crowd that had gathered around.

    ¡°This is Mu Siyin. She¡¯s a new designer here. Please wee her arrival.¡±

    As soon as the crowd heard Mu Siyin¡¯s name and that she would work as a designer here, an uproar immediately filled the working space.

    Mu Siyin and Mu Xingyu¡¯s name had made every headline in the papers recently.

    It was also rumored that Mu Siyin was just a fresh graduate. If that was true, how could she be a designer at thepany?

    Did she have what it takes to work here?

    Mu Siyin professionally greeted everyone in the room and proceeded to take her seat at the spot that Director Wang had assigned her.

    As Mu Siyin was just a fresh graduate, Director Wang assumed that she knew nothing and threw her a bunch of files to read.

    However, what could Mu Siyin say?

    This was her first day at thepany, so she definitely must not get on her boss¡¯s bad side. That Old Hag definitely did not strike her as a forgiving person.

    Mu Siyin flipped through the pages disinterestedly. None of the information was important. They were nothing but the history and background of several brands. In fact, it was so boring that it put Mu Siyin in a daze.

    After flipping through the information for a while, Mu Siyin felt thirsty. Hence, she walked towards the pantry to pour herself some water.

    She had just reached the door when she heard Director Wang¡¯s disapproving tone. ¡°I know that. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never put her in an important position. After all, she looks like a useless nobody.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Okay. I¡¯ll make it difficult for her.¡±

    Mu Siyin gripped the cup in her hands as she took two steps back. A hint of coldness washed over her eyes.

    Ha!

    She was particrly interested as to who the Old Hag was reporting to over the phone.

 Chapter 110 - Leading A Cat And Dog Life

    <h4>Chapter 110: Leading A Cat And Dog Life</h4>

    ¡°Yeah, okay. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    As soon as Director Wang hung up the call, she instantly let out a soft sigh. ¡°Poor Mu Siyin. Does she know that her entire family is digging a plot against her?¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes when she heard this. Her entire family?

    It seemed that more than one person had called this Old Hag.

    Ha!

    Now, she seriously doubted her identity. If she was really from the Mu family, why would they go to such lengths to suppress her?

    In that case, there was no need for her to treat them nice anymore.

    Mu Siyin returned to her seat with a cold face. After that, she sent Mu Xingyu a message. [Get me some coffee.]

    Having been away from thepany for some time, Mu Xingyu was busy catching up with work when she saw Mu Siyin¡¯s message. Her veins popped in anger.

    [I don¡¯t have time for this nonsense.]

    She forced the words out through gritted teeth before she continued sketching her design.

    However, she did not expect her phone to ring again.

    She frowned and opened the notification. She wanted to throw her phone in frustration when she read the text.

    Mu Siyin was threatening her about her rtionship with Gu Yifan again!

    [I¡¯ll give you five minutes. If you make me wait longer than that, I¡¯ll lose my patience.]

    Mu Xingyu was furious!

    She got up from her chair in fury and headed up to the twentieth floor.

    Everyone in the office was shocked to see Mu Xingyu unwillingly cing a cup of coffee on Mu Siyin¡¯s table.

    Rumor had it that there was bad blood between the Mu sisters.

    Why did the older sistere all the way from her department to send the younger one coffee?

    This perked the curiosity of all the onlookers!

    ¡°It¡¯s office hours now, Mu Siyin. If you continue on with this attitude, I¡¯ll have no choice but to tell grandma and dad!¡± Mu Xingyu grumbled.

    Mu Siyin beamed. ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll call for you again when I need you.¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s blood boiled!

    ¡°Why are you still here? Do you want to wash my cup for me?¡± Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows.

    Mu Xingyu clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as she stormed away.

    The onlookers burst intoughter the moment Mu Xingyu turned her back and left.

    They had totally misread the situation. It was all a false impression, and the sisters were indeed leading a cat and dog life, just as the rumors said.

    Why?

    That was because¡­

    After Mu Xingyu returned to her office, she noticed that everyone wasughing in her direction. Hence, she frowned and looked back, only to find a piece of paper stuck to her back. On top of it were words written in red ink, which said, ¡°I¡¯m a dumb*ss!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was so furious that her wrath could extinguish the entire building.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You b*tch!¡±

    At noon, when lunch hour was approaching, Mu Siyin¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She lowered her head to nce at it, and her eyebrows raised suspiciously at the caller ID.

    Gu¡­ Yiling?

    Why was she calling her?

    She paused for a second but eventually pressed the answer button anyway. Since she was going to take her revenge on those that had wronged her, she might as well count Gu Yiling in!

    ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Gu Yiling stiffened, but she thenughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s me, Siyin. I¡¯m Yiling.¡±

    Mu Siyin acknowledged her before she said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too busy to notice the caller ID.¡±

    Gu Yiling¡¯sugh instantly died off. Mu Siyin was really arrogant!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Siyin. Are you free this afternoon? Let¡¯s go out for a meal.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m currently at thepany, so I¡¯m not avable this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ How about at night? We haven¡¯t had a meal together in such a long time.¡±

    ¡°At night¡­ I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m busy too,¡± Mu Siyin rejected.

    Gu Yifan froze for a while. ¡°How about Ie to thepany and pay you a visit? Let¡¯s just have lunch together. It won¡¯t take long!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Siyin immediately knew that Gu Yiling needed a favor from her.

 Chapter 111 - I Must Have Been Blind To Fall For Him!

    <h4>Chapter 111: I Must Have Been Blind To Fall For Him!</h4>

    ¡°Fine, then. I¡¯ll be getting off work in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll head over now.¡±

    Honestly, Mu Siyin had a great rtionship with Gu Yiling in her past life simply because thetter was Gu Yifan¡¯s younger sister. Hence, Mu Siyin would tell her every single thing from head to toe.

    Come to think of it now, Gu Yiling was nothing but a devil disguise.

    She was a fool in her past life to be fooled by Gu Yiling¡¯s pretense.

    After clocking off work, Mu Siyin headed to the restaurant that her Gu Yiling had agreed on. When she found the private room, she saw Gu Yiling in a white dress, drinking tea by the window.

    Gu Yiling immediately put down her teacup at the sight of Mu Siyin, to whom she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re here, Siyin.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head indifferently. Then, she walked up and took a seat opposite Gu Yiling before she went straight to the point. ¡°Go on. Tell me what you want.¡±

    Gu Yiling instantly reached her hands out to hold Mu Siyin¡¯s hand and said with a frown, ¡°Can you save Gu Corporation for us, Yinyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned to hear this. She subsequently pushed Gu Yiling¡¯s hand away and frowned. ¡°My apologies. You came to the wrong person.¡±

    Mu Siyin wanted tough. Did Gu Yiling take her as her savior?

    Save Gu Corporation?

    What a joke!

    Gu Yiling put on a sad face. ¡°You weren¡¯t like this in the past, Yinyin. Why are you so heartless to us now?¡±

    Mu Siyin jeered. ¡°I used to be a fool.¡±

    ¡°Do you really have no feelings for my brother, Yinyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin folded her arms as she leaned against the chair and looked at Gu Yiling¡¯s worried expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your brother and I are the past now. You don¡¯t have to y matchmaker for him and Mu Xingyu behind my back anymore.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words made Gu Yiling extremely embarrassed. ¡°What are you talking about, Yinyin? Are there any misunderstandings?¡±

    ¡°Stop! I¡¯m sick of your acting. If you¡¯re here today to get me to help Gu Corporation, then I have to apologize. I¡¯m not as capable as you think, so you should find someone else.¡±

    Upon saying so, Mu Siyin stood up to leave.

    As such, Gu Yiling panicked. ¡°Yinyin, I know you¡¯re still mad about my brother and Xingyu, but you¡¯re the one that my brother likes. He was just fooling around with Xingyu. It¡¯s true!¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Gu Yiling speechlessly. ¡°What is in your brain? Am I supposed to forgive him just because he likes me? Are you saying that I should be in a rtionship with him again?

    ¡°Let me tell you this. I must have been blind in the past to fall for him, and from this moment onwards, my life has nothing to do with him!¡±

    ¡°Yinyin, you¡­¡± Gu Yiling looked on with disbelief.

    She knew more than anyone else how much Mu Siyin adored Gu Yifan. Hence, hearing Mu Siyin say those words today made her really wonder if the person in front of her was really Mu Siyin.

    ¡°And you, Gu Yiling! Save those tricks for yourself. It¡¯s outdated!¡±

    Mu Siyin then stood up once again and left with a straight face.

    In her past life, if it was not for Gu Yiling who incited her to run away while she was pregnant, she would never have fallen for their malicious trap!

    In fact, she wanted to crush their bones into ashes every time she thought about this.

    As Mu Siyin pulled open the door to leave, Gu Yiling suddenly stood up from her seat. ¡°Siyin!¡±

    Mu Siyin halted her pace.

    ¡°Are you with that man now? You¡¯ve been cheating on my brother for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Mu Siyin sneered and left without looking back.

    If she could go back in time, she would definitely cheat on Gu Yifan!

    However, Mu Siyin¡¯s silence was an acknowledgment to Gu Yiling.

    She furiously took out her handphone and gave Gu Yifan a call. She said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s true, brother. Mu Siyin has been cheating on you with that man for a long time!¡±

 Chapter 112 - Are You Crazy, Gu Yifan?

    <h4>Chapter 112: Are You Crazy, Gu Yifan?</h4>

    Gu Yifan¡¯s face turned ck.

    He knew that Gu Yiling had gone to find Mu Siyin that day.

    One of the reasons was to ask Mu Siyin for help, and another was to find out Mu Siyin¡¯s true intentions. However, he did not expect that she had been cheating on him for so long?

    ¡°Did she say that herself?¡±

    Gu Yiling was still consumed with anger. On top of that, Mu Siyin did not defend herself, so Gu Yiling immediately nodded. ¡°Yeah! She also refused to help Gu Corporation. She said that she was blind to have fallen for you. She really crossed the line this time, brother. You used to treat her so well! That ungrateful wretch!¡±

    Gu Yifan was so pissed that he ended the call straight away.

    Mu Siyin!

    Fine!

    Since she was heartless, she should not me him for being ruthless too!

    Mu Siyin went back to thepany and headed to the cafeteria.

    The food in Mu Corporation was quite good. It even had a few of her favorite dishes.

    With a te in hand, she found a spot and sat down. That was when she heard the people around her gossiping about her and Mu Xingyu.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know about this, but although Mu Siyin is younger, she¡¯s actually quite something. She got on Mu Xingyu¡¯s nerves so much at noon that thetter couldn¡¯t keep her cool!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Everyone in the design department saw it with their own eyes. She really is an expert in giving others a hard time.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use in giving others a hard time? Shouldn¡¯t she rely on her capabilities to make a name for herself here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Mu Xingyu is the Head of Design in the fashion department. What does Mu Siyin know? It looks like she knows nothing to me.¡±

    ¡°You have your point.¡±

    Mu Siyin grunted when she heard this. What was so great about being the Head of Design?

    Just wait and see. One day, she would trample Mu Xingyu under her feet!

    With that, the afternoon passed, and her colleagues began to leave thepany.

    Mu Siyin nced at the time and noticed that it was 6:30 p.m. Since she had nothing to do there, she figured she should head home too.

    She had carpooled with Mu Heyuan that morning, but the old man must already be home at this hour.

    Hence, she had no choice but to call a cab.

    Before she could get to the roadside, a figure popped out of nowhere. The man grabbed her wrist without a word and pulled her to the side.

    Shocked, Mu Siyin looked up only to see Gu Yifan!

    ¡°Let go, Gu Yifan!¡±

    However, Gu Yifan pretended not to hear her and dragged her towards his car.

    Mu Siyin began to struggle.

    ¡°Are you crazy, Gu Yifan? Let me go!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to call the cops if you don¡¯t!¡±

    Despite how hard she fought, Gu Yifan remained unwavering as he continued to tug on her. He did not utter a word, but it was obvious that he wanted to put her into the car.

    Mu Siyin began to panic. No matter what, she must never get into that car!

    At that thought, she lowered her head and bit his hand with all her might.

    Gu Yifan was in pain, but he did not let go of her. Instead, he lifted another hand to grab her shoulder and bellowed, ¡°Mu Siyin! You didn¡¯t even let mey a finger on you when we were together. I thought you were so innocent, but you were doing that to hide your affair, right? You were afraid I¡¯d find out that you weren¡¯t a virgin anymore!¡±

    Gu Yifan shook Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulder like a madman as he roared at her. In fact, he was shaking her so much that she began to feel dizzy.

    ¡°You psycho! Gu Yifan, let go!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s strength was no match against the furious Gu Yifan, and she could not escape no matter how hard she tried.

    Gu Yifan hadpletely lost his rationality at this point. He red at her with bloodshot eyes and demanded, ¡°You tell me! When did you start seeing that b*stard? Tell me now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that it began after our breakup! It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not!¡±

 Chapter 113 - Mess With Her Again, And Youâ€™re Dead

    <h4>Chapter 113: Mess With Her Again, And You¡¯re Dead</h4>

    How could Gu Yifan believe her words now? The moment Mu Siyin mentioned their breakup, he roared, ¡°Stop lying!¡±

    Mu Siyin panted as she tried to push him away. ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth!¡±

    Gu Yifan sneered and continued to drag her towards his car.

    Mu Siyin struggled furiously. ¡°You¡¯re crazy, Gu Yifan! What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Get in!¡± Gu Yifan brought her to his car, opened the door, and pushed her in.

    ¡°No! Let me go, or I¡¯ll call the cops!¡±

    Mu Siyin had never thought someone as gentle as Gu Yifan would do this. This side of him really caught her by surprise.

    Gu Yifan grew even more furious when he heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words!

    ¡°You cheated on me yet have the balls to call the cops? Mu Siyin! Why are you so evil?¡±

    Mu Siyin pushed her palms against the car door as she said coldly, ¡°Get your facts straight! You were the one who betrayed me with Mu Xingyu!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never even touched you once. How does that count as a betrayal? You were the one who was ying with another man. Mu Siyin, you shameless woman!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°No? Fine. I¡¯ll verify it myself tonight. I¡¯ll believe you if you¡¯re a virgin!¡±

    At that, Mu Siyin¡¯s entire body trembled with anger.

    ¡°You filthy low-life! Dream all you want! Let go¡­ Ahh!¡±

    Before Mu Siyin could finish her sentence, a strong force pulled her into his arms, and she subsequently heard a loud bang.

    It seemed like someone had thrown a punch, and it was apanied by the sound of something breaking.

    Her heart was pounding madly as she raised her gaze. In front of hery Gu Yifan as he squirmed pathetically on the ground.

    On the other hand, she had been wrapped in a tight embrace by an emotionless Shi Beiyu.

    Her heart instantly calmed down, as if she had finally found what she had wanted.

    She did not manage to ask why he was there. Still frightened from the encounter, Mu Siyin reached her hands out and hugged Shi Beiyu back tightly.

    She could not imagine what would have happened if Shi Beiyu did not show up.

    As if he had sensed her fear, Shi Beiyu pulled her closer against him. However, his amber-colored eyes darkened in fury as he red at Gu Yifan. His voice was deep like the God of Hell, Asura. ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡±

    Gu Yifanid on the ground, unable to stand up. It seemed he had broken two of his ribs from Shi Beiyu¡¯s kick.

    Jealousy burnt in his eyes at the sight of Mu Siyin wrapped tightly in Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms.

    ¡°You b*stard!¡± This was probably the man that Mu Siyin had been seeing. The thought of this made him so mad that he wanted to stand up and fight.

    However, he could not even stand on his two feet now.

    Shi Beiyu forced himself to suppress his anger as he red at Gu Yifan and said coldly, ¡°Mess with her again, and I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    With his arms still around Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu turned around coldly and left.

    Gu Yifan could onlyy there on the ground and watch Mu Siyin get taken away. Rage filled his eyes as he bellowed, ¡°Mu Siyin! Don¡¯t you dare leave! Come back!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Come back!¡±

    Shi Beiyu led Mu Siyin to his car. Despite that, she could still hear Gu Yifan¡¯s voice yelling in frustration.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mood was at its worst. He would have tortured Gu Yifan tonight if they were not in public!

    The atmosphere in the car was grim. Yan Ze sat in the driver¡¯s seat quietly and did not dare to make a sound.

    Goodness. That man named Gu really had some tough balls. If luck had not been on his side tonight, Shi Beiyu would have killed him.

 Chapter 114 - Try To Butter Our Young Master Up

    <h4>Chapter 114: Try To Butter Our Young Master Up</h4>

    Mu Siyin noticed how mad Shi Beiyu was, but she was quite flustered herself. She really did not know how to exin this matter to him.

    It must be Gu Yiling!

    Gu Yiling must have told Gu Yifan something after she went home. That was why he came looking for her like a madman!

    At the thought about that possibility, she clenched her fists tightly as coldness shed in her eyes.

    It seemed like everyone from the Gu family was a bad seed.

    Instead of pulling Mu Siyin onto hisp like usual, Shi Beiyu sat in a corner alone quietly with a solemn face, exuding a chilly presence.

    If he had not gotten there in time today, Mu Siyin alone would not have been able to fight against that beast! She was too weak.

    Yet, what did she do instead?

    She met up with Gu Yiling that afternoon!

    The thought of that made Shi Beiyu¡¯s blood boil.

    Did Mu Siyin meet Gu Yiling because she was not over Gu Yifan?

    Shi Beiyu did not talk at all during their ride to the vi.

    Mu Siyin herself was in a bad mood and did not feel like talking.

    However, she did not know that her silence was slowly ticking off Shi Beiyu!

    By the time they got to the courtyard, Shi Beiyu pushed open the car door and left without turning back to look at her.

    Mu Siyin, who was sitting in the car, sighed softly.

    Noticing that Shi Beiyu had left, Yan Ze turned his head around timidly, looked at her, and said, ¡°You should think of a way to butter our Young Master up, Miss Mu.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    She got out of the car with a frown and realized that Shi Beiyu had walked into the main building himself.

    Uncle Zhong stood before the building and paid no attention to Shi Beiyu as thetter walked past him coldly. He simply blinked his old eyes and frowned. ¡°It looks like we¡¯ve got a situation!¡±

    After that, he extended his head and gazed outside.

    He raised his eyebrows in suspicion at a nce and scurried over to Mu Siyin. He whispered something into her ears, ¡°Girl, what did you do to piss Little Beibei off?¡±

    Mu Siyin was still pondering on how to exin things to Shi Beiyu, so she whispered back to Uncle Zhong, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Tell me now! I don¡¯t mind a long story.¡±

    Speechless by his behavior, Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°You gossip too much, Uncle Zhong!¡±

    Then, she walked away.

    Uncle Zhong stood rooted to the ground as he gaped. ¡°I¡¯m not here to gossip. I¡¯m just concerned about you two!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart tugged as she walked into the building. Shi Beiyu was nowhere to be seen, and after giving it a thought, Mu Siyin headed upstairs.

    She made her way to the master bedroom and sighed before she pushed open the door.

    The room was silent.

    Shi Beiyu was sitting on the sofa coldly with his long legs crossed, looking noble yet elegant.

    As soon as Mu Siyin walked in, Shi Beiyu stared at her with a frown. His deep eyes were so sharp that it felt as if he could see through her like an X-ray.

    Mu Siyin looked down and walked in on her toes as if she was a guilty child. She stopped in front of him and murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad.¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his beautiful eyes and red at her silently.

    However, the anger he exuded made Mu Siyin feel very intimidated.

    She sighed softly. Fidgeting with her fingers, she lowered her gaze again and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re angry. But I had no idea that Gu Yifan woulde tonight. Thank god you made it in time. If not¡­¡±

    At that, she paused to peek at Shi Beiyu. When she realized that he was still staring at her, she let out a nervousugh. ¡°Thank you for being there for me.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know he was there?¡± Shi Beiyu said as he red at her.

    Mu Siyin hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I had no idea! I swear!¡± She even raised her right hand genuinely.

 Chapter 115 - Youâ€™re Not Allowed To Meet The Gu Family Anymore!

    <h4>Chapter 115: You¡¯re Not Allowed To Meet The Gu Family Anymore!</h4>

    Shi Beiyu grunted coldly. ¡°Then, why did you meet with his sister this afternoon?¡±

    Mu Siyin was surprised. How did he find out about that?

    How many men did he ce around her?

    However, now was not the time to talk about this.

    She walked up and sat next to him, where she hugged his arm and said, ¡°Gu Yiling gave me a call and insisted that I meet with her. I made some time for her this afternoon because I wanted to see what she had up her sleeves.¡±

    The cold gaze softened slightly when Mu Siyin hugged him.

    He narrowed his gorgeous eyes and looked at her. ¡°Why did she want to see you?¡±

    Mu Siyin grunted faintly. ¡°Gu Corporation is going through a downfall. She heard that I saved Mu Corporation and wanted me to help them too. But I¡¯ve got no time for that!¡±

    Mu Siyin sneakily changed the topic from Gu Yifan.

    Although Shi Beiyu looked calm, Mu Siyin knew him better than that. If he were a lion, then his fur would be standing at ends from all that rage. In fact, he was a ticking bomb waiting to go off.

    That was why she had to tame him before he exploded with rage.

    ¡°And then?¡± Shi Beiyu stared at her as if she were a criminal and asked indifferently.

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°I mocked her and walked away.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the burning rage in Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart dissipated.

    He lifted hisrge, strong hands and locked Mu Siyin in his arms. His deep eyes looked into hers as his clear voice rang out. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to meet the Gu family anymore!¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head furiously in response. ¡°Okay. I don¡¯t have time for that either.¡±

    Shi Beiyu leaned closer to her with a possessive look in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re mine and mine only¡­¡±

    He did not wait for Mu Siyin¡¯s reply before he lowered his head to kiss her lips.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart pounded against her chest as adrenaline rushed. Then, she nervously returned his kiss.

    Her reaction made Shi Beiyu¡¯s kiss more passionate, and as he dominated her lips, Mu Siyin¡¯s body melted.

    She felt as if her heart was going to leap out of her chest. Everything was a blur, and she unconsciously hugged him tighter.

    However, Shi Beiyu pulled back suddenly.

    Her shirt had somehow slid to another side, revealing her delicate shoulders underneath, which had a ck and blue mark that stood out.

    He looked closer and realized that they were fingermarks.

    It was left behind by Gu Yifan when he shook her shoulders furiously.

    In a daze, Mu Siyin lowered her head, only to notice the bruise on her shoulder. She immediately lifted her hand to pull up her shirt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu gripped her wrist when she said that. At that moment, he really regretted not killing Gu Yifan when he had the chance to.

    He noticed another blue-ck patch on Mu Siyin¡¯s wrist. It was not hard to imagine how violent Gu Yifan was earlier on.

    Mu Siyin pulled her hand away and cast her eyes downward. She whispered, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±

    Her skin was rtively fair, and she would suffer from bruises easily with just a simple touch. If such, then what more from Gu Yifan¡¯s violent clutches that dragged her on for so long?

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Shi Beiyu uttered as he let go of her and walked out. Soon, he returned to the room with some ointment.

    Deep down, Mu Siyin was touched. Although he always had a poker face, he was actually a very caring person to her.

 Chapter 116 - Looking Good, Little Beibei

    <h4>Chapter 116: Looking Good, Little Beibei</h4>

    Shi Beiyu gently and carefully applied medicine on Mu Siyin. The bruise on her wrist did not hurt that much, but she flinched when his long fingers brushed against her delicate shoulders. The pain escted as if electricity was coursing through her veins, and she stiffened her body in response.

    However, it seemed like Shi Beiyu was doing it intentionally, and he kept drawing circles on her shoulders.

    Mu Siyin inhaled sharply and whispered, ¡°Maybe I should do it myself.¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to help you?¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed uncontrobly. ¡°Then, you¡­ hurry up.¡±

    Joy filled Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes when he saw how embarrassed Mu Siyin looked. ¡°The medication needs to be spread evenly.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes twitched. What nonsense was that?

    He was obviously taking advantage of her situation!

    When Shi Beiyu was finally done with applying the medication, Mu Siyin let out a deep sigh of relief.

    Shi Beiyu looked at her. His angelic voice was captivating as he said, ¡°How was your first day at work? Have you gotten used to it yet?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and nodded. ¡°Yeah. All good. Since I¡¯m new, I haven¡¯t been assigned to any important projects yet.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±

    Mu Siyinughed before she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to let them get to me.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Okay. Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll send someone to send you to and from work.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I can handle my transportation myself.¡±

    Shi Beiyu squinted his eyes as his voice turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t want something like today to happen again.¡±

    As such, Mu Siyin could only nod her head speechlessly. ¡°Okay. Whatever you say!¡±

    The next morning, Mu Siyin woke up to the familiar embrace. She had to admit that she felt safe sleeping in Shi Beiyu¡¯s huge arms. It even helped her to sleep better!

    However, she probably did not realize how much it tormented Shi Beiyu every night to do this. He wanted more than hugs.

    He had even taken a cold shower twice while she was sound asleepst night!

    ¡°Awake?¡± His voice was raspy, and it was obvious that he had been awake for a while.

    Mu Siyin nodded with a smile. ¡°Mmhm. When did you get up?¡±

    ¡°Just now.¡±

    Mu Siyin closed her eyes again andid in his armszily. Only after a while did she get up reluctantly to wash up.

    She really loved taking naps. However, she could not do so since she had to clock in for work punctually.

    The couple held hands as they walked downstairs. The onlookers had never felt so lonely in their lives.

    Their Young Master used to be a cold and reserved man who stayed away from women, so they had never imagined for him to hold another girl¡¯s hand. Now, every second for them was torture.

    Uncle Zhong was ted to see the couple on good terms again. It looked like one night was all it took to patch things up! He smiled sheepishly as he paced forward. ¡°Looking good, Little Beibei!¡±

    Shi Beiyu lifted his handsome brows and said profoundly, ¡°I had a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Upon saying so, he left Uncle Zhong alone as the old man¡¯s mind wandered off. He then pulled Mu Siyin towards the dining room.

    Uncle Zhong looked at the couple emotionally. ¡°It¡¯s so good to be young.¡±

    After their breakfast, Shi Beiyu sent Mu Siyin to Mu Corporation before heading back to Emperor Dynasty Corporation.

    Mu Siyin walked into the building in a good mood. She had just arrived on the twentieth floor when a familiar figure rushed out and pounced on her like a psycho.

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you wretch! I¡¯m going to skin you alive!¡±

    Mu Siyin knitted her brows and dodged the attack.

    Steam was fuming out of Madam Gu as she lunged into nothingness. She almost tripped and fell on the floor.

    ¡°Mom! Are you okay?¡± Gu Yiling, who hade along, rushed to help Madam Gu up.

 Chapter 117 - Go All Out If You Want To Make A Scene!

    <h4>Chapter 117: Go All Out If You Want To Make A Scene!</h4>

    Madam Gu steadied herself and shot Mu Siyin the evil eye before roaring, ¡°Mu Siyin! You cold-hearted b*tch! Give me back my son!¡±

    This caught the attention of the workers at the design department, and they all looked up from their desks.

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°Old Hag Gu? What is it again this time?¡±

    Gu Yifan probably had some bruises, but that should be all. Give her back her son? Did he die or something?

    ¡°You vixen! My son wanted to reconcile with you because he was kind. It¡¯s one thing if you refuse but another if you bash him up with that vile man of yours! Now, he¡¯s lying in the hospital! He can¡¯t even move!¡±

    An uproar rose the moment Madam Gu said that.

    The workers had heard rumors about the showdown in front of Mu Corporation yesterday. They knew that two men were fighting over a woman but had never expected Mu Siyin to be the star!

    Oh god!

    Then¡­ Who was that vile man?

    Coldness washed over Mu Siyin¡¯s face.

    ¡°You should count your blessings since I chose not to bring this to court! Where did you get the guts to make a fuss here? You should change your family name from Gu to Shameless next time!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin!¡± Madam Gu yelled and red at her.

    Gu Yiling looked at Mu Siyin furiously too. ¡°I never thought you were someone like that, Mu Siyin! My brother was head over heels with you! How do you have the heart to watch your vile man thrash him?¡±

    Everyone in the office widened their eyes in shock and started to judge Mu Siyin.

    After all, Gu Yifan was the one lying in the hospital now. This proved that Mu Siyin had been having an affair all along.

    Mu Siyin instantly smiled. ¡°Why are you both so unreasonable?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the unreasonable one! We¡¯re here to expose you by showing your colleagues what a vicious and despicable person you are!¡±

    ¡°Vicious? Despicable? Are you talking about yourself, Gu Yiling?

    ¡°Let me guess. It must be Mu Xingyu¡¯s idea to make a scene here.

    ¡°I guess she must be bawling next to Gu Yifan¡¯s bed now.

    ¡°As expected. Who will warm her sheets if her lover is hurt?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words hit like a grenade.

    Did Mu Xingyu not have a boyfriend?

    She had even called for a press conference earlier on to dere the rumors regarding this matter!

    It looked like things were not as they seem.

    Gu Yiling became so angry that ck spots formed in her sight.

    ¡°Stop defaming my brother and Big Sister Xingyu, Mu Siyin! Nothing happened between them!¡±

    Madam Gu added angrily, ¡°Mu Siyin! Don¡¯t you dare throw dirt on my son! You and that vile man were the ones who had injured him so seriously. Your man must take responsibility for his actions!¡±

    Mu Siyin was officially convinced by how unreasonable these people were.

    ¡°Me, throw dirt? Fine! Let me show everyone if I really did nder your son!¡±

    They had finally gotten to Mu Siyin¡¯s nerves this time.

    They had gone over the line. Since they wanted to make a scene, she would go all out!

    Madam Gu and Gu Yiling widened their eyes as Mu Siyin fished for her phone.

    The moment Mu Siyin took out her phone, Madam Gu started to go berserk, as if she had rabies. She screamed at the top of her lungs as she pounced forward to snatch the phone. Then, a loud ¡®p¡¯ could be heard as she hurled the phone violently onto the floor.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You b*tch!¡±

    The coldness in Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes became chillier as she stared at her broken phone.

    Fine.

    Fine!

    She turned around coldly and headed towards the reception, where she took over the phone and dialed a series of numbers without hesitation. ¡°I have the dirt on Gu Yifan. Listen well¡­¡±

 Chapter 118 - Letâ€™s See How Long You Can Gloat!

    <h4>Chapter 118: Let¡¯s See How Long You Can Gloat!</h4>

    Madam Gu wanted to murder Mu Siyin the moment thetter said that.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Don¡¯t you dare nder!¡±

    After that roar, Madam Gu walked towards Mu Siyin in a fury.

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin chuckled as she threw the ballpen in her hands onto the floor. Coincidentally, the pen rolled under Madam Gu¡¯s feet¡ª

    Madam Gu had never expected Mu Siyin to throw something at her. The moment she stepped onto it, she lost her bnce and fell to the ground!

    The workers could only hear a blood-curdling scream before the plum-shaped Madam Gu sprawled on the floor pathetically with a st and cried out in pain.

    Gu Yiling was shocked to see this.

    She stood frozen for a while. Only when she came to her senses did she run over her mother at the speed of the wind.

    ¡°Mom, Mom! Are you okay?¡±

    Honestly, Madam Gu did not hurt herself anywhere. The only ce that hurt her excruciatingly was her chest!

    ¡°Mu Siyin you b*tch! I¡¯ll never let you off the hook!¡±

    Mu Siyin was still on the phone as she looked at how pathetic Madam Gu was. She continued talking on the phone. ¡°Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu had an affair but lied to the public. I have concrete evidence here, and I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡±

    On the other end of the phone was the most well-known media in the capital.

    Ignoring the pain on her chest, Madam Gu red at Mu Siyin and shrilled, ¡°Mu Siyin! If you defame Yifan, I¡¯ll post the picture of you and that man online!¡±

    Mu Siyin ended the phone call as she said unbothered, ¡°Go ahead. Do it anywhere you want. After all, I didn¡¯t do anything that went against my conscience. You¡¯re doing nothing but announcing my new rtionship to the public.¡±

    ¡°Y-you¡­¡± Madam Gu pointed a finger at Mu Siyin, her face pale from all the anger.

    ¡°Just you wait, Mu Siyin! I¡¯ll definitely expose your true nature! Your reputation will go down the drain!¡± Gu Yifan yelled out in frustration. If eyes could kill, then Mu Siyin would probably die a few times.

    Mu Siyin folded her arms and jeered. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll be waiting!¡±

    Then, she could not resist looking at Madam Gu on the floor. With a smile, she said, ¡°Do you need me to call an ambnce, Old Hag Gu?¡±

    Madam Gu was so pissed that her face twisted with anger.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Let¡¯s see how long you can be smug!¡±

    Madam Gu left furiously with Gu Yiling offering her support. The workers at the office gaped in shock as they looked at Mu Siyin with disbelief.

    They had never thought that the Mu family¡¯s Second Lady was such a strong woman. She may look weak, but she was out of this world when it came to teaching others a lesson!

    Although Mu Siyin had given Madam Gu and Gu Yiling a hell of a time, she genuinely did not feel good about it.

    These people were so annoying. She should do something about it soon!

    ¡°Why are you standing there? Don¡¯t you know that work is about to start?¡±

    Director Wang¡¯s voice boomed in the office.

    The workers hurriedly rushed back to their seats in shock.

    Director Wang walked towards Mu Siyin¡¯s direction and nced at her ruined phone on the floor. At that, Director Wang frowned and grunted softly, ¡°Can¡¯t I work in peace now? I really doubt it you¡¯re here for work or to make a scene!¡±

    Mu Siyin held back her anger and smiled at Director Wang instead. ¡°I¡¯m definitely here for work, Director. The troublemakers have already left.¡±

    Director Wang¡¯s face stiffened as she gritted her teeth and snorted. ¡°I want this ce cleaned now!¡±

    Upon saying so, Director Wang thrust her hips from side to side as she walked away.

    Mu Siyin red at the woman and snickered. ¡°Old Hag!¡±

    It did not take long for Shi Beiyu to learn about the incident with the Gu family at Mu Corporation.

    Shi Beiyu gazed at Yan Ze icily and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to teach that Madam Gu a lesson?¡±

 Chapter 119 - There Is No Other Way

    <h4>Chapter 119: There Is No Other Way</h4>

    Yan Ze¡¯s heart leaped, and he replied softly, ¡°There are too many things going on now, and I haven¡¯t looked into it yet.¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes. His voice was low and cold when he said, ¡°Let her apany Gu Yifan. They¡¯re perfect for each other.¡±

    ¡°Noted! I¡¯ll assign my men to do this now!¡±

    Shi Beiyu would never forget how Madam Gu pped Mu Siyin thest time.

    Since she was looking for her death, Shi Beiyu would grant her that wish.

    Madam Gu and Gu Yiling initially wanted Mu Siyin to take responsibility. However, not only did that fail but they had also gotten raked over the coals!

    Needless to say, Madam Gu was furious when she arrived at the hospital. As soon as she walked into the ward, she roared at Gu Yifan, who was lying on the bed. ¡°That Mu Siyin really is vicious, Yifan! To think of how nice you treated her in the past! We really were blind to agree to that engagement.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was peeling some fruits for Gu Yifan when Madam Gu started to curse Mu Siyin. She frowned and said, ¡°I told you, Auntie. Mu Siyin is just a white-eyed wolf[1]! You don¡¯t have to treat her nicely!¡±

    Gu Yifan got so worked up that he coughed lightly. Hisplexion was ghastly as he said, ¡°What else did she say?¡±

    Panic and anger filled Madam Gu¡¯s voice. ¡°She said she wanted to expose your rtionship with Xingyu. What should we do, Yifan?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Shocked, Mu Xingyu¡¯s hands trembled, and she identally cut her finger.

    ¡°Ah!¡± she cried out as the fruit and knife dropped to the floor.

    Gu Yifan became concerned when he saw the blood gushing out of Mu Xingyu¡¯s finger. ¡°Why are you so careless? Hurry. Go get the nurse to have a look.¡±

    The cut hurt so much that Mu Xingyu wanted to cry. However, after hearing what Gu Yifan had said, she decided to hold in the pain and let out a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small wound. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±

    Ever since he was rushed to the hospitalst night, Mu Xingyu had taken care of him meticulously. It made Gu Yifan realize that she was the one who cared for him the most. As for Mu Siyin, he would definitely teach her a terrible lesson when he had the opportunity!

    To think of how nicely he used to treat her in the past. He could not believe that she cheated on him instead. What an ungrateful beast!

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Call the nurse, Yiling.¡±

    Gu Yiling paused for a while before she reluctantly agreed and turned around to inform the nurse about it.

    Seeing this, Madam Gu became more anxious. ¡°Mu Siyin that b*tch has already called the media, Yifan. She¡¯s going to expose you and Xingyu. Hurry up and think of a n!¡±

    Gu Corporation had not gone through their low point, and the consequences would be dire if there were another scandal regarding Gu Yifan!

    Gu Yifan narrowed his eyes coldly. ¡°Let her expose whatever she wants! We have a picture of her and that b*stard too! It¡¯s time we send it to the media!¡±

    Mu Xingyu said worriedly, ¡°But¡­ we¡¯re going to be condemned if we do this!¡±

    Moreover, both of them were stark naked in those videos. How was she supposed to live if it were exposed to the public?

    Mu Siyin, that b*tch!

    Gu Yifan clenched his huge hands tightly. ¡°As matters stand, we have no other choice now.¡±

    What could he do if Mu Siyin had made up her mind?

    Mu Siyin¡¯s phone had been shattered by Madam Gu, so she could not send the media the videos yet. Her initial n was to buy another phone in the afternoon and get Shi Beiyu to resend her the clips once again¡ª

    Who knew that something would happen before that? By 10:00 a.m., news about her affair hit every single news website like a tsunami. It became a hot topic, and everyone was talking about it.

    Besides her affair, the article also stated how Mu Siyin¡¯s vile boyfriend had seriously injured Gu Yifan. Attached with it was a picture of her with Shi Beiyu and the medical report of Gu Yifan¡¯s two broken ribs.

    [1] a Chinese proverb that is used to describe someone ungrateful.

 Chapter 120 - What Is That Manâ€™s True Identity?

    <h4>Chapter 120: What Is That Man¡¯s True Identity?</h4>

    The article was trending in an instance!

    Since Gu Yifan had posted proof of his injury, almost everyone believed that Mu Siyin was a cheater.

    Some people criticized her, some told her off, while others suspected the uracy of the news.

    However, there were also some fanatics who were obsessed with Shi Beiyu¡¯s figure and temperament. Although they could only see his side profile, it was obvious that he was extremely handsome. In fact, he was so gorgeous that it was hard to criticize him!

    They could only envy Mu Siyin for having a good life. She had really hit the jackpot by getting herself a living god!

    Mu Siyin had no idea about this at first since she had no phone. It was only when the entire floor of workers stared at her as they looked at their phones and gossiped among themselves from time to time, did she finally realize that something was off.

    She quickly opened the website on herputer and burst outughing.

    Was Gu Yifan trying to shadow his affair by dragging her down first?

    Such boring pigs.

    He thought he could victimize himself just because of his broken ribs!

    Just as Mu Siyin was wondering if she should give Shi Beiyu a call to reveal the truth, someone suddenly yelled in the office, ¡°Oh my god! This is so saucy!¡±

    ¡°Jesus! Is this real?¡±

    ¡°Look at all these videos and photos. The time and location are also clearly stated. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fake!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s real, then it proves how shameless Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu are. They even called for a conference meeting and dered that they had nothing to do with each other!¡±

    ¡°I know right? He was the one who cheated with Mu Xingyu first, yet he decided to y the victim!¡±

    ¡°Poor Mu Siyin and Yihan. They were cuckolded¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin was all ears as she refreshed the website.

    News of Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu¡¯s sex tape and secret dates popped up instantly. This breaking news had even shot up the trending searches on the webpage.

    The headline was eye-catching, and the content was saucy. The viewers could feel their blood boil as their eyes stuck onto the screen.

    Gu Yifan, who had been praised as a righteous man earlier on, was now drowning in a pool of condemnation.

    Mu Xingyu was also bashed so much that she was probably worthless now. Even the beggars had more value than her.

    Mu Siyin smirked as her eyes shone bright like the star.

    Shi Beiyu must be the mastermind behind this. This was certainly a huge blow to Gu Yifan!

    The Gu family and Mu Xingyu, who were initially gloating as they thought they had gained the upper hand, did not even dare step foot out of their door now.

    Online abuse was really frightening!

    Gu Yifan clenched his fingers around his phone, and his face darkened. ¡°This must be that man¡¯s doing! He must have bought over some cyber troopers to spice up the situation!¡±

    How else would this be trending in just a second?

    These people had even called them ¡®rotten inside out¡¯!

    ¡°This is overstepping the line! Mu Siyin and that vile man of hers have gone too far!¡± Mu Xingyu clenched her fists as she said furiously.

    Gu Yiling looked conflicted as she said. ¡°What is that man¡¯s true identity? How did he dig up so much stuff?¡±

    She was impressed by the uracy of the time and location in the article.

    Mu Xingyu was so mad that she could throw up blood at any moment.

    Lady Luck must be on Mu Siyin¡¯s side for her to fish such a man!

    ¡°Track him down! I must find out that man¡¯s identity!¡± Since Shi Beiyu was Gu Yifan¡¯s biggest enemy now, the former must find out about thetter¡¯s identity before he could make a move.

    Madam Gu was just about to speak when Father Gu called her. In a rage, he told her off immediately, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you people? Didn¡¯t you say that you have dealt with Mu Siyin? What on earth are those things online?¡±

    Madam Gu knew that the rumors online must have affected theirpany. She gritted her teeth, at a loss for words. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Mu Siyin and her vile man! Not only did they seriously injure Yifan, they even want to ruin his reputation!¡±

 Chapter 121 - Thank Me Another Way

    <h4>Chapter 121: Thank Me Another Way</h4>

    Father Gu¡¯s eye twitched in anger. ¡°How is this ruining Yifan? She¡¯s trying to drag down the entire Gu family with her! Every single one of you buffoons is nothing but ipetent fools!¡±

    Father Gu immediately cut the call after he yelled at Madam Gu.

    What was done was done, and his anger would not turn back time.

    Madam Gu hated Mu Siyin so much that she could skin thetter alive!

    ¡°Rest well, Yifan. I¡¯m heading back to thepany for an update now.¡±

    If Father Gu had to call her, then the situation at thepany must be really bad. That was why she had to make a trip back to thepany.

    How could Gu Yifan help if he could not even move?

    All he could do was nod his head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Yiling insisted on going along with Madam Gu, so only Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu were the ones left in the hospital room now.

    Upon noticing Gu Yifan¡¯s grim face, Mu Xingyu grabbed hold of his hand and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do now, Yifan. Mu Siyin won¡¯t have anything to threaten us anymore too. Just ignore whatever that has been written online and focus on getting better.¡±

    It was humiliating for their private lives to be exposed. However, on the bright side, she could finally be public about her rtionship with Gu Yifan.

    They could criticize her all they wanted.

    It would be forgotten as soon as the matter blew over.

    Gu Yifan was touched by Mu Xingyu¡¯s words and reciprocated by holding her hand back. His voice was guilt-ridden as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you have to go through this.¡±

    Mu Xingyu shook her head emotionally. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re the one that matters most to me.¡±

    Gu Yifan narrowed his eyes and growled. ¡°We must make them pay for every single thing they have done!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Mu Xingyu had just nodded her head when Gu Yiling¡¯s cries came through the door. ¡°Brother, Big Sister Xingyu, something bad has happened!¡±

    The duo froze when they heard this.

    Gu Yifan instinctively sat up, but the pain spread through his body the moment he moved. His face paled in agony.

    ¡°Big Sister Xingyu¡­ Go take a look at my mom¡­¡±

    Gu Yiling looked pathetic as she rushed into the room. Her hair was standing in every direction, and her eyes were bloodshot.

    Mu Xingyu was stunned to see this. ¡°What happened, Yiling?¡±

    Gu Yiling choked as she said, ¡°We just got downstairs when a group of reporters suddenly swamped us. There were too many people, and Mom identally fell down. As the crowd trampled on her, she broke her arm and was brought into the emergency department. Come and wait with me outside her surgery room.¡±

    Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu were shocked.

    ¡®Misfortunes nevere alone.¡¯ Perhaps this is what that proverb meant.

    Mu Siyin had no idea about Madam Gu¡¯s condition. She hurriedly gave Shi Beiyu a call as soon as she had her lunch break.

    After a long time, Shi Beiyu finally answered.

    Mu Siyin instantly said, ¡°I thought that you wouldn¡¯t pick up.¡±

    Shi Beiyu replied in a deep voice, ¡°I was busy just now. Where¡¯s your phone? Why can¡¯t my calls get through?¡±

    Shi Beiyu had called her earlier on, but she did not answer her phone.

    Mu Siyin knitted her brows together and grunted softly. ¡°I bumped into Busybody Gu when I arrived this morning, and she smashed my phone on the floor.¡±

    The light in Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Did she bully you?¡±

    ¡°No way! I would never give her what she wants.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Mu Siyinughed. ¡°You really got your men to leak those tapes in time! Thank you!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s reply was generous. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to thank me this way.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not give it much thought as she raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you want me to do instead?¡±

    Shi Beiyu whispered, ¡°You know what I want.¡±

    Understanding what he meant, Mu Siyin blushed and whispered, ¡°What are you thinking? It is still broad daylight!¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled before teasing, ¡°Then, you should show me your gratitude tonight.¡±

 Chapter 122 - Give Me Some Xoxos At Night

    <h4>Chapter 122: Give Me Some Xoxos At Night</h4>

    Mu Siyin blushed so much that she looked like a tomato.

    ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to the cafeteria for lunch!¡±

    Shi Beiyu naturally knew that Mu Siyin was feeling shy!

    She was his no matter what, and there was no escaping from him.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll pick you up after work.¡±

    Mu Siyin could not do anything but nod her head. ¡°Okay. Got it!¡±

    She could still vaguely hear her thumping heartbeat after she ended the call.

    Tonight¡­

    The moment she thought about having sex with Shi Beiyu, nervousness washed over her, and she wanted to escape.

    In fact, it was not her first time having sex with Shi Beiyu, yet she still could not help but feel nervous about it.

    It looked like there was no running away from tonight.

    As such, she went downstairs and had her lunch alone. No matter where she went, she was surrounded by people who whispered to themselves when they saw her.

    She was really speechless. It seemed like she had finally be famous this time.

    She made her way back to the design department and was stopped by the receptionist. ¡°Siyin!¡±

    Mu Siyin stopped in her tracks and smiled at thedy. ¡°Yes?¡±

    The receptionist took out a gift box and said mysteriously, ¡°Someone delivered this for you just now.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°For me?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°From who?¡± She strode forward.

    The receptionist shook her head. ¡°I have no idea. The person left after cing this down.¡±

    ¡°I see. Okay, thank you.¡± Mu Siyin raised her hand to take over the parcel. The packaging suggested that the gift was a phone, and it did not seem like a cheap one.

    The receptionist looked at Mu Siyin and asked curiously, ¡°Is this a gift from your rumored boyfriend, Siyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused slightly as her pupils ran to the corner of her eyes. Then, she looked at the receptionist and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve got to find out first.¡±

    To be honest, Mu Siyin already knew that Shi Beiyu was the sender. She was just too shy to admit it. Besides, she did not want people to think that she was showing off her rtionship.

    The receptionist was a little excited when she said, ¡°Your boyfriend looks so handsome.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled as she nodded her head. ¡°Thank you. Actually, he is rather old.¡±

    The receptionist widened her eyes, surprised to hear this. She found herself at a loss of words all of a sudden.

    Mu Siyin walked forward to take the bag that thedy was holding. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

    Upon saying so, she turned around and headed towards the office.

    The receptionist blinked and muttered to herself, ¡°Is he old?¡±

    He did not look old in the picture!

    Mu Siyin opened the bag the moment she got to her seat. The phone was coated in one of the best-selling colors of the season ¡ª rose gold. It looked very delicate and gorgeous.

    She took out her sim card and inserted it into the new phone. The first thing she did after she turned on the phone was to send Shi Beiyu a message. [Thank you so much for the phone. I like it very much, xoxo.]

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s reply came rapidly. [I want a real kiss.]

    It was not hard to imagine how speechless Mu Siyin was.

    A real one?

    He still had to wait for the night anyway.

    She was still in the midst of her thoughts when Shi Beiyu sent another text. [Give me more xoxos at night.

    Mu Siyin could not find the words to reply to him.

    She had just ced down her phone when Ji Yang called her.

    She scanned around her surroundings. There were not many people at the office, so she answered the call. ¡°Yangyang.¡±

    ¡°What is wrong with you, Yinyin? I thought that Gu Yifan had kidnapped you for good when you missed my calls.¡±

    The corner of Mu Siyin¡¯s mouth twitched, and she grunted softly. ¡°How about I kidnap Gu Yifan? That sounds more like it.¡±

    ¡°It was quite the show today, my dear princess. Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu were chastised so much that they are practically trash now. How can they ever show themselves in public again?¡±

    ¡°They can do it secretly. They love doing that anyway.¡±

 Chapter 123 - 3: I Refuse To Be The Scapegoat!

    <h4>Chapter 123: I Refuse To Be The Scapegoat!</h4>

    Ji Yang bawled when she heard this. ¡°They must be fuming right now. Speaking about that, aren¡¯t they courting their deaths by exposing your rtionship with Shi Beiyu?¡±

    It was Shi Beiyu after all. He was known in the capital for being a ruthless man, so he definitely would not go easy on them.

    Mu Siyin snorted lightly. ¡°This will give them something to worry about for now! Otherwise, they wille to pick a fight with me whenever they want. It¡¯s really annoying!¡±

    ¡°It seems like that now, but an anxious dog will always jump over the wall. Be careful and look out for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okies, I will! How are you? How has work been the past two days?¡±

    Ji Yang sounded dejected. ¡°Like usual.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow. ¡°What kind of job did your leader assign you to?¡±

    Was she still¡­ wiping out prostitutes?

    Ji Yang¡¯s voice was low when she said, ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m still in the anti-prostitution team.¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help but chuckle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with busting prostitutes?¡±

    Ji Yang retorted, ¡°I am a cop from the Criminal Investigation Department! A detective! It really is a waste of my talent if they send me to arrest some prostitutes.¡±

    Mu Siyin tutted. ¡°You can always be transferred to another operation someday. Why don¡¯t you gain some experience first? That way, you¡¯ll be at the top of your game when you get transferred back.¡±

    ¡°Everything sounds nicer when you say it. It¡¯s not as if I can object to it anyway.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tomorrow night. To thank you for the huge sacrifice you made for me.¡±

    Ji Yang asked quick-wittedly, ¡°Why not tonight?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused. ¡°Uhm¡­ I¡¯ve got a thing tonight.¡±

    ¡°Dating, you mean?¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled in response.

    ¡°See, I told you that you are a ¡®h*e before bro¡¯ kind of person!¡±

    ¡°Yangyang. That¡¯s not it. I really have something important tonight. So I¡¯ll see you tomorrow night, okay? I won¡¯t leave until you show up!¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ve seen through you now.¡±

    Mu Siyin ended the call and let out a helpless sigh. Shi Beiyu was a dictator. If she ked on him again, he probably would eat her alive!

    Mu Siyin was going through some as at 3:00 p.m. when Mu Heyuan called her to his office.

    She raised an eyebrow and sneered to herself.

    He definitely wanted to reprimand her for what happened.

    She would like to see just how thick-skinned the man really was!

    Once Mu Siyin arrived at the highest floor, she pushed open the door to the Chairman¡¯s office. Her eyes instantlynded on Old Madam Mu and Li Tongzhi.

    She snorted. Was this a court trial or something?

    ¡°Why are you here too, Grandma?¡±

    After she closed the door, she raised her eyebrows and asked. Shepletely disregarded Li Tongzhi¡¯s existence.

    Li Tongzhi¡¯s face stiffened as rage burned in her eyes. ring at Mu Siyin, the woman roared, ¡°You havepletely destroyed the Mu family¡¯s reputation! How dare you question us about our presence here?!¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned before she snickered. ¡°Your precious daughter was the one who ruined the Mu family¡¯s reputation. Why are you putting the me on me instead? Also, I¡¯m obviously talking to my Grandma. Did I address you?¡±

    Li Tongzhi¡¯s face paled in rage.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Why does the Mu family have such a shameless, ungrateful prodigal like you?¡±

    ¡°Do you have Alzheimer¡¯s, Auntie Li? Mu Xingyu is the prodigal here, not me! Stop pushing her mistakes onto me! I refuse to be the scapegoat for her wrongdoings!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s wits made Li Tongzhi choke from anger. Thetter pointed at Mu Siyin and looked at Old Madam Mu, who was seated next to her, saying, ¡°Look at her, Mom! No matter what kind of mistake Xingyu made, we should always be able to solve it within the family. Instead, we have now be the talk of the town. She has disgraced the honor of the Mu family!¡±

 Chapter 124 - Itâ€™s Hard For You To Watch Too?

    <h4>Chapter 124: It¡¯s Hard For You To Watch Too?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Is there a hole in your brain? If you want, you can put the me on Mu Xingyu instead! Why are you picking a bone with me? Are you crazy?¡±

    Li Tongzhi was so taken aback that her hand trembled. ¡°You...¡±

    ?

    ¡°She went behind my back and had sex with Gu Yifan. I managed to look aside from that, yet she still chose to frame me! This scandal was entirely her own doing!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Do you dare say that you did nothing with that vile man? You had sex with that man first. How dare you have the balls to me Xingyu instead!¡±

    Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu had drugged Mu Siyin on her birthday night, so Li Tongzhi was sure that Mu Siyin had lost her virginity to that man!

    Mu Siyin burst intoughter when she heard this. ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence? Show me!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t get all cocky! I¡¯ll definitely find evidence of your affair!¡±

    ¡°Sure! You better find your evidence before you point fingers at me again! Now, keep your mouth shut!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin!¡± Li Tongzhi was seconds away from losing her mind.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Old Madam Mu said solemnly.

    Although Li Tongzhi was furious, she suppressed her anger and zipped her mouth shut.

    Old Madam Mu squinted her cold, snake-like eyes as she red at Mu Siyin. Her tone was filled with disapproval. ¡°No matter who is in the wrong, you can¡¯t expose our family affairs to the world, Yinyin. Don¡¯t you understand this simple logic? Where will the Mu family even stand after such a scandal?¡±

    Mu Siyin held herself back from spitting at the Old Witch¡¯s face.

    ¡°Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu were the ones who started this feud, Grandma. Did you make a mistake?¡±

    The Old Madam¡¯s face stiffened after listening to Mu Siyin¡¯s reply.

    She paused for a while before she uttered in a deep voice, ¡°But they did not expose anything about you. It was just a photo. Why don¡¯t you look at what you exposed? It¡¯s so hard to watch!¡±

    Mu Siyinughed. ¡°So it¡¯s hard for you to watch too! Then why don¡¯t you demand an exnation from Mu Xingyu? Why did you call the victim here? To make a decision in my favor?¡±

    Old Madam Mu waspletely speechless at Mu Siyin¡¯s rebuttal.

    Mu Siyin really was bing more and more sharp-tongued.

    Sitting at the office desk, Mu Heyuan could no longer watch this. He lifted the gold rim of his sses, knitted his brows furiously, and stood up.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s Xingyu¡¯s fault, she¡¯s your elder sister. Can¡¯t you be more sympathetic towards her, Yinyin? Must you really go this far?¡±

    Mu Siyinughed sarcastically.

    She had lost all hope in Mu Heyuan. He really was no different than a stranger to her now!

    ¡°She has never taken me as her younger sister anyway. Since that is the case, why should I take her as an elder sister? If you want to y the me game, you should really summon her instead of me. I¡¯m not going to be the scapegoat of her mess!¡±

    Mu Siyin hurled her words coldly before she turned around to leave. She did not want to linger around that filthy ce for another second!

    Li Tongzhi stomped her foot in anger as Mu Siyin walked away confidently and mmed the door.

    ¡°Just look at her attitude! She will ruin the Mu family one day!¡±

    Old Madam Mu and Mu Heyuan¡¯splexion looked extremely ghastly.

    Mu Siyin was bing increasingly arrogant now that someone had her back!

    However, this just made them more curious about the man behind Mu Siyin. When did she hook up with such a person?

    On the other hand, the diagnosis of Madam Gu¡¯s broken arm hade out. It turned out that she might end up a cripple for the rest of her life. Madam Gu almost fainted from rage when she heard this.

    ¡°Those reporters! I want them sued! I want them to lose everything they have!¡± Madam Gu screamed as shey on the hospital bed. A cast was wrapped around her arm and attached to her neck. She was so mad that her face twisted in anger.

 Chapter 125 - She Mustâ€™ve Hit The Jackpot To Land Such A Man

    <h4>Chapter 125: She Must¡¯ve Hit The Jackpot To Land Such A Man</h4>

    Lying in the bed next to Madam Gu¡¯s, Gu Yifan said with a frown, ¡°How did you even break your arm, Mom? Even if it was an ident, it shouldn¡¯t have been that serious!¡±

    No matter how Gu Yifan thought about it, there was something fishy about it.

    As Madam Gu recalled the situation earlier on, her eyes turned red from frustration.

    ¡°Those reporters are really mad dogs! They saw me fall but still stomped on me anyway. If Yiling hadn¡¯t pulled me up in time, I probably would¡¯ve been dead by now!¡±

    Gu Yiling was nearby when she heard this. She was so pissed that she furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Yeah! You don¡¯t know how vicious those people are, Brother. We can¡¯t let them get away with it this time!¡±

    Mu Xingyu frowned too. ¡°What if they did it on purpose, Yiling?¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s theory caught Madam Gu and Gu Yiling by surprise. Following that, Madam Gu¡¯s body shot up as if she were possessed. Then, she barked angrily, ¡°It must be! Those people might as well be working under Mu Siyin¡¯s orders! That dumb b*tch!¡±

    Gu Yifan¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°That d*rned Mu Siyin! I want to tear her up alive!¡± Fury burned in Madam Gu¡¯s eyes as she turned around to put on her slippers.

    Seeing this, Gu Yifan instantly said, ¡°We have no evidence. What use is it if we go to her now?¡±

    Madam Gu stopped dead in her tracks.

    Mu Xingyu hurriedly added, ¡°Yeah. What we need to do now is to find evidence of Mu Siyin buying off those reporters. That is the only way to destroy her!¡±

    Hatred shed across Gu Yiling¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Mu Siyin! What an evil woman! How can she think of something so despicable?¡±

    The moment Madam Gu thought about her crippled arm, she got so mad that she wanted to stab Mu Siyin!

    ¡°Mu Siyin, that tr*mp! I¡¯ll slice her up as soon as we find the evidence!¡±

    With Shi Beiyu managing the situation, Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu¡¯s scandal only grew bigger.

    The duo got criticized so much that they were no different than pigs. If they were in the olden times, they would have been cast into pig cages and drowned by the river!

    Although only Shi Beiyu¡¯s side profile was revealed, the femaleizens were already swooning over him. As the scandal grew, so did Shi Beiyu¡¯s fanbase online.

    Most of thements said that Mu Siyin was a lucky girl. Gu Yifan may have cheated on her with her elder sister, but no matter what, she had hit the jackpot tond such a man!

    Shi Beiyu was extremely famous in the capital, and everyone knew of him.

    However, he was a very private and mysterious person. There was no information about his height, his looks, and not a single photo of him could be found on the inte.

    This was the first time that his picture was posted online.

    When his friends saw the news about Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin, they were stunned, so much that their eyeballs could fall off their sockets anytime.

    Especially the weird one in the group, Huo Sikai. He immediately gave Shi Beiyu a call and insisted on meeting that night. He even demanded Shi Beiyu treat them to drinks since thetter was in a rtionship now.

    What could Shi Beiyu do?

    If he refused, the fe would definitely call him a ¡®penny pincher¡¯ and nag him for half a year!

    That was why he arranged a meal at the Royale Hotel that night.

    At 6:30 p.m., Mu Siyin started to pack her belongings and prepared to leave. She had just got out of the office when Shi Beiyu¡¯s call came.

    She lifted her gaze and looked at the road. She instantly saw a familiar luxurious car parked there.

    She smiled and ignored his call as she headed towards the car.

    She had nned on giving Shi Beiyu a surprise, but he rolled down the window instead, revealing his gorgeous face. He looked so handsome that it put even the Gods to shame!

    Mu Siyin could not help but shake her head andment. How could someone be that good-looking? She found herself growing jealous of her boyfriend¡¯s captivating features.

 Chapter 126 - I Love Seeing You Fangirl Over Me

    <h4>Chapter 126: I Love Seeing You Fangirl Over Me</h4>

    Mu Siyin stood rooted to the ground as she stared at Shi Beiyu and shook her head. Seeing this, Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s daydream was cut short as she squinted her eyes and paced towards him.

    Shi Beiyu smiled when he saw Mu Siyin run over as happy as a little bird. He then lifted his arms to open the door. Just as she arrived at the car, he pulled her into the vehicle and ced her onto hisp.

    ¡°What were you daydreaming about just now?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled mysteriously. ¡°Guess.¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his beautiful eyes and looked at Mu Siyin arrogantly. ¡°Were you captivated by me?¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    The smile on his face deepened. Meanwhile, Yan Ze, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, felt as if he had just been beaten up.

    This couple was really shing their affections whenever they could!

    Partition!

    He had to put up the partition quickly!

    Shi Beiyu noticed the look in Yan Ze¡¯s eyes as thetter put on the partition between them. After they were given privacy, Shi Beiyu raised his hands to pinch Mu Siyin¡¯s face and muttered, ¡°It was written all over your face.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrow in surprise. ¡°Was I that obvious?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Mu Siyin grunted lightly when she heard this. ¡°I have to be more careful next time. I don¡¯t want you to see through me again.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrow this time. ¡°Do you hate me seeing through you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get ahead of yourself.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her with his deep-set eyes. His voice was captivating as he said, ¡°I love seeing you fangirl over me.¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed at his sweet nothings.

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re showing off now!¡±

    Shi Beiyu burst outughing. Hisughter was steady and soft, yet it made Mu Siyin dazzled.

    She was starting to get annoyed with herself for bing a fangirl. This could not happen!

    Upon realizing that Mu Siyin was finallyfortable with lying in his arms, he could not resist caressing her long crow-ck hair that fell over her shoulders like a waterfall. He whispered in her ears, ¡°I¡¯m bringing you to see my friends tonight.¡±

    Mu Siyin widened her eyes as she lifted her chin to gaze at him. ¡°See your friends?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t be so excited.¡±

    Mu Siyin creased her forehead and pulled a long face. How was she excited?

    ¡°Why are we meeting them all of a sudden?¡±

    Honestly, she did not know Shi Beiyu¡¯s friends that well. She had met them a few times in her past life, and they struck her as a capable, interesting group of men.

    She had already met Huo Sikai, the God among the gynecologists; and also Shiran, the person who was paranoid and had a lot of weird habits. She had met them many times before.

    However, she had yet to meet Shi Mo, the workaholic; and also Leng Jiuchen, the famous general.

    Oh, right. There was also that little spice bomb, Leng Jiao. Although she was small, she had a fiery temper and was a capable woman. She could always be seen chasing after and yelling at Huo Sikai. She was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s little sister who worked in the special forces.

    These five were his sworn buddies and his childhood friends. There was no need to exin how close they were.

    Shi Beiyu noticed Mu Siyin¡¯s hesitation. He could not help but raise his eyebrow in suspicion. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to go?¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly stered a smile across her face and shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. You know how shy and nervous I am.¡±

    After all, they were big shots, and she was nothing but small frypared to them. She would never dare look them in the eye if she ever stood in front of them.

    Shi Beiyu lifted his hand to stroke her head. He gazed at her lovingly like she was his treasure. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was 7:00 p.m. when they arrived at the Royale Hotel.

    Shi Beiyu led the way for Mu Siyin as they walked from the underground parking to the passageway built specially to reach the hotel. They did not meet many people along the way, and those who had met them were probably still too star-struck toe back to their senses.

 Chapter 127 - Thank You For Getting Ah Yuâ€™s Virginity

    <h4>Chapter 127: Thank You For Getting Ah Yu¡¯s Virginity</h4>

    Mu Siyin had just arrived at the door to the private room when Huo Sikai¡¯s ridiculousughter came through from the room. ¡°I tell you! Little Beibei is robbing the cradle this time. His little girlfriend is really full of life! In fact, she looks so lovely that she even attracts bees.¡±

    The corner of Mu Siyin¡¯s lips twitched wildly. He really was the weird one in the group. Even the way he spoke was one of a kind!

    Should sheugh? Or should she guffaw?

    On the other hand, a dark cloud washed over Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsome face.

    ¡®Robbing the cradle.¡¯ That was the phase that he hated most now!

    Was he that old?

    He was just eight years older than Yinyin!

    That was absolutely normal!

    That was why he slid his hands around Mu Siyin¡¯s waist as he mboyantly and proudly entered the room. He then looked at Huo Sikai and said, ¡°I take it that your jealousy has turned into hatred?¡±

    Huo Sikai instantly jumped from his chair when he heard this. ¡°Oh, hell no! When did you learn to eavesdrop, little Beibei? You shouldn¡¯t be doing that as a President!¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted softly. ¡°You aren¡¯t exactly the softest person alive. The entire hallway could hear you.¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. You¡¯re not old at all, really!¡±

    Although Huo Sikai was just trying to butter him up, it was better than nothing. At least Shi Beiyu was given an out now.

    Huo Sikai, being the annoying fe he was, added on. ¡°Now that I look at it, you really do look like a young hunk.¡±

    In that instance, everyone around them burst intoughter.

    Mu Siyin suddenly felt for Shi Beiyu. There was really nothing one could do if they had an annoying friend like Huo Sikai.

    Shi Beiyu stood rooted to the ground with his grim face. He really wanted to send Huo Sikai off with a kick.

    Shi Ran was seated closest to Shi Beiyu, so he stood up when he saw that. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t pay any attention to his d*rned mouth, Brother. Come on, bring Sister-inw to her seat.¡±

    Shi Mo had already arrived for some time. He stood up elegantly as he looked at Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin with a smirk. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce her, Ah Yu?¡±

    Shi Mo was actually Shi Beiyu¡¯s maternal cousin. However, for some unknown reason, the former ended up having the same family name as Shi Beiyu.

    Those who did not know about this would probably think that Shi Mo was his paternal cousin.

    Mu Siyin had misunderstood that in the beginning too.

    Shi Beiyu ignored Huo Sikai¡¯s weirdness after Shi Mo¡¯s question. Instead, he looked at Mu Siyin and introduced, ¡°This is Shimo, Yinyin. You can also call him Cuz.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled politely. ¡°Nice to meet you, Cuz.¡±

    Shimo smiled elegantly in a gentleman-like manner. ¡°Nice to meet you too! Thank you for getting Ah Yu out of single life.¡±

    Huo Sikai interrupted, ¡°Momo, you should also say this. Thank you for taking Ah Yu¡¯s virginity.¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed red like a tomato when she heard this.

    That Huo Sikai really was¡­

    Shi Mo was suddenly a little bit embarrassed. He could say that to Shi Beiyu, but to Mu Siyin? He was not such a lewd person!

    Shi Beiyu looked at Huo Sikai as thetterughed deviously. ¡°You will probably be a virgin until the day you die.¡±

    This put Huo Sikai at a loss for words. He looked at Shi Beiyu furiously instead. ¡°You¡­ This is a personal attack!¡±

    ¡°Do you even know what a personal attack is? Idiot!¡±

    A gant yet melodious voice echoed from the side of the door.

    Huo Sikai wanted to argue with Shi Beiyu but stopped. Like a mouse who had just seen a cat, he shrunk his neck as he made his way back to his seat like a wimp. Then, he lowered his head and pretended to be asleep.

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin could not help but burst out intoughter. Oh god! Huo Sikai was soical that she would die fromughter! His expression and reaction were both godlike!

 Chapter 128 - You Have To Maintain Yourself From Now On

    <h4>Chapter 128: You Have To Maintain Yourself From Now On</h4>

    Leng Jiuchen stood next to the door in a green army uniform. Along with him was Leng Jiao, who was also dressed in the same uniform.

    Leng Jiao looked valiant and heroic as she stood in front of her brother.

    Like her name, Leng Jiao¡¯s features were as beautiful as a blossoming flower, and she was lean and tall. At first sight, she looked around 168 centimeters. She did not have long hair, but it was tied into a messy bun. Everything about her looked simple, yet there was something different about her.

    Huo Sikai gave off the impression as an unrestrained person and a yboy. However, he was actually quite an unlucky person. He was born into a family that had been in the army for three generations, and he had been bullied by Leng Jiao, who happened to be a soldier.

    In other words, Huo Sikai has been bullied since he was a child. He was probably scarred by now!

    Noticing Leng Jiao¡¯s arrival, Shi Ran said, ¡°Aiya!¡± Then, he started to nudge Huo Sikai madly. ¡°Look who¡¯s here, Doctor Huo?¡±

    Huo Sikai hung his head as he sipped on some water.

    Seeing this, Shi Ran immediately lifted his hands to snatch away the teacup from Huo Sikai¡¯s hands. ¡°The little spice bomb is here! Aren¡¯t you going to say hi? She¡¯s going to beat you up if you don¡¯t!¡±

    Huo Sikai really had the urge to snatch his teacup back and throw the water in Shi Ran¡¯s face!

    Leng Jiao raised her eyebrows arrogantly as she looked at how well-behaved Huo Sikai was now. She then walked towards Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu. The smile on her face widened as she looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°You really are quite the beauty. You¡¯ve got good taste, Ah Yu!¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled as he looked at his girlfriend. ¡°Yinyin, she¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Jeez, I don¡¯t need you to introduce me.¡± Upon saying so, Leng Jiao reached her hands out and beamed at Mu Siyin. ¡°Nice to meet you, Siyin. I¡¯m Leng Jiao, but you can call me Jiaojiao or by my nickname, little spice bomb.¡±

    Leng Jiao was an easygoing person, and Mu Siyin liked it.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯ve heard so many things about you.¡±

    Leng Jiao was a member of the Eagle Squad from the Special Operation Forces. It was one of the most elite teams out there, and she would definitely achieve more in two years.

    Leng Jiao smiled shyly when she heard this. ¡°Come on, stop ttering me. I¡¯m just a little shrimp in the squad.¡±

    Mu Siyin wanted to tell her how aplished she would be in the future.

    However, it was best not to reveal secrets of the future.

    Following closely behind his sister, Leng Jiuchen paced forward. He then looked at Leng Jiao and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to know where you stand. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve got to work harder in the future.¡±

    Leng Jiao immediately straightened her back and saluted Leng Jiuchen. ¡°Yes, Chief!¡±

    Shi Ran looked done with this. ¡°Just look at these pair of siblings. Don¡¯t be so rigid after your working hours. I feel so out of ce.¡±

    Leng Jiao replied helplessly, ¡°Army rules have to be obeyed wherever you are.¡±

    At that, Leng Jiuchen finally said, ¡°Tonight¡¯s an exception.¡±

    Leng Jiao immediately beamed when she heard this. She instantly hugged Leng Jiuchen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°This is how an older brother should be.¡±

    This pair of siblings really made Shi Beiyu speechless. He looked at Mu Siyin instead and said, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you don¡¯t need me to introduce him, right?¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled sheepishly. That man was destined to be the future President, so there was no need for any introductions at all.

    Leng Jiuchen has a cold personality by birth. However, since Mu Siyin was Shi Beiyu¡¯s girlfriend, he naturally would not show her his poker face. Instead, he nodded at Mu Siyin before he looked at his friend and said, ¡°She¡¯s young indeed. Full of energy too. You have to maintain yourself from now on.¡±

    Everyoneughed uncontrobly when they heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s remarks. Huo Sikai was still drinking his water with his head low and choked terribly. He looked at Leng Jiuchen with tears in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you mean he has to work on his physical strength?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face became ck as coal.

    Mu Siyin was grinning, but Huo Sikai¡¯s remarks really made her speechless. She really wanted to know what his brain was filled with.

 Chapter 129 - Make Lots Of Babies

    <h4>Chapter 129: Make Lots Of Babies</h4>

    The thought had just set in Mu Siyin¡¯s mind when Leng Jiao snorted. She then walked towards Huo Sikai¡¯s direction and ced her hand on his shoulders with a p. Mu Siyin could see Huo Sikai trembling.

    ¡°What is in your brain?¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately smiled with his eyes squinted. ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t joke like that in front of a girl! Do you know how embarrassing it is for Siyin?¡±

    Huo Sikai started to give in to the pressure and lifted his hands to surrender. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your royal highness. Can¡¯t you just sit and talk nicely?¡±

    If Leng Jiao got mad, she would really tten Huo Sikai, like a pancake, with nothing but a p, and he could not strike back.

    That was why he was afraid of her.

    Upon hearing this, Leng Jiao instantly pulled out the chair next to Huo Sikai and sat there. Huo Sikai really wanted to p himself to death at that moment.

    Out of all things, why did he tell her to sit next to him?

    Great. How was he going to go through this night peacefully with her next to him?

    Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin to their seats. He faced her and whispered, ¡°Do you see that? That¡¯s how a mouse looks when it sees a cat.¡±

    Mu Siyin did all she could to suppress herughter. She nodded her head. ¡°Yeah. This is really entertaining.¡±

    So this was what the legendary quote, ¡®everything has its vanquisher,¡¯ meant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t neglect us by whispering to Sister-inw, Brother. Today is the day you went public with your rtionship. Come! Let me give you a toast.¡±

    Shi Ran held the wine ss as he stood up. It was obvious that he was using this opportunity to make Shi Beiyu drink more that night.

    Huo Sikai was stilling up with an idea to escape from Leng Jiao¡¯s violent grip. However, Shi Ran¡¯s words instantly threw his worries to the back of his mind as he stood up with the wine ss in his hand. With a smile across his face, he said, ¡°Yeah, little Beibei. We won¡¯t leave until we get you drunk tonight. Come!¡±

    Since two of the gang had stood up, Shi Ran and Leng Jiuchen naturally followed suit and lifted their sses. Leng Jiao had no choice but to follow them as well. ¡°Yeah, Ah Yu. Hope you and Siyin get married and make lots of babies.¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately darted his eyes to nce at Mu Siyin the moment Leng Jiao said that.

    He still remembered how much he had frightened Mu Siyin when he mentioned babies thest time.

    However, there was nothing unusual about Mu Siyin¡¯s reaction now. On the contrary, she even seemed¡­ a little bit embarrassed?

    Why?

    Upon hearing this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s spirits lifted. ¡°I¡¯m counting on your blessings.¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, in the Shi family manor.

    A grey-haired Old Master Shi was having dinner with Mother Shi at the luxurious yet elegant dining room.

    A few servants stood next to them, carefully heeding to their master¡¯s needs. Their heads were kept low, and no one dared to look up.

    Old Master Shi ced down his cutleries. He creased his forehead slightly as he looked at Mother Shi, who was sipping on her soup at the moment. His voice filled with curiosity. ¡°I heard that Ah Yu has a girlfriend now. Is that true?¡±

    Mother Shi put down her spoon and dipped the corner of her lips with a handkerchief. She smiled as she replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. He seems to like her a lot too.¡±

    Old Master Shi did not seem excited about it. He simply nodded his head in response. ¡°Okay. Which family is the Young Lady from?¡±

    Mother Shi let out a soft sigh. ¡°I asked him about it, but he won¡¯t tell me anything. He even said that he will bring her back for a visit when the time is right. However, he did say that she isn¡¯t from a noble family.¡±

    The crease on Old Master Shi¡¯s forehead deepened when he heard this. ¡°Then what is it? I spent so much time finding a suitable match for him. They were all of noble birth anddies from respectable families, but he did not even cast them a nce. Yet, he found a match for himself now? The Shi family is not a ce for a promiscuous woman!¡±

    Noticing that Old Master Shi was a little mad, Mother Shi added on defensively, ¡°That is for sure. But he also said that the girl came from a decent family. It just doesn¡¯t live up to our expectations.¡±

 Chapter 130 - News About The Young Master And That Young Lady Has Gone Viral

    <h4>Chapter 130: News About The Young Master And That Young Lady Has Gone Viral</h4>

    ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t bump into some calctive woman!¡± Old Master Shi snorted lightly.

    Mother Shi felt helpless. ¡°I believe Ah Yu knows what he¡¯s doing. He has always been single. Now that he has finally found the one, I don¡¯t care much as long as the girl is unsullied. She doesn¡¯t have toe from a prestigious family. A decent family is already fine for me.¡±

    Mother Shi was at wit¡¯s end when it came to her son. When Shi Beiyu turned twenty-four years old, Mother Shi and Old Master Shi became impatient and started to matchmake him around with otherdies. They filtered through every Young Lady who came from the most prestigious families in the capital, but Shi Beiyu was not bothered about it, and it pissed Old Master Shi off.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine to let him be, but you can¡¯t let him walk over you. He still needs to get our approval in the end!¡±

    Mother Shi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. But his rtionship with that girl isn¡¯t that stable now. It might also be one that started on a whim. We can always worry about it when he brings her back.¡±

    Old Master Shi nodded his head after listening to Mother Shi¡¯s exnation. ¡°Alright.¡±

    After dinner, Old Master Shi retired to his room.

    Mother Shi sat in the living room as she indulged in her thoughts. She subsequently took out her phone and dialed a phone number.

    The call went through almost immediately. ¡°What are your orders, Madam?¡±

    Mother Shi pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Look into the Young Master¡¯s girlfriend. I want to know where she came from as soon as possible.¡±

    She did not investigate the matter since Shi Beiyu told her not to thest time. However, her conversation with the Old Master reminded her of her concerns, and in the end, she decided to get someone to look into the girl¡¯s background. It was better than being left in the dark.

    The person at the other end of the line paused at this order.

    Mother Shi frowned when she did not hear a reply. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡±

    The other person came back to his senses and hurriedly said, ¡°Madam, today¡¯s¡­ Have you read that viral article today?¡±

    Mother Shi was not pleased to hear this. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time reading rubbish online!¡±

    Mother Shi had never liked reading the entertainment news online. Trending articles were a waste of her time unless¡­ there was a reason for her to do so.

    The unknown person paused once again as he forked out an exnation. ¡°Well¡­ News about the Young Master and that Missus has gone viral today. Although it doesn¡¯t concern the Young Master, I still think it¡¯s worth your time.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Mother Shi was taken by surprise.

    Shi Beiyu had never shown his face, nor let anyone post his picture and details of his private life online. Why¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you a link in a while, Madam. You¡¯ll understand what I mean when you see it.¡±

    Mother Shi instantly replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go online myself.¡±

    ¡°You might not be able to find it now.¡±

    Shi Beiyu had already ordered his men to take down every single article about him and Mu Siyin at 5:00 p.m.

    Nothing would pop out even if she searched it now.

    Suspicion crept up Mother Shi as she nodded her head in response. ¡°Alright. Send it over to me now.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡±

    After the call ended, the man quickly sent over the link to Mother Shi.

    She stared at her phone for a while. Then, with her brows knitted furiously, Mother Shi decided to click on the link.

    The page loaded, and the picture of Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin popped on the screen.

    Although it was just his side profile, Mother Shi recognized Shi Beiyu immediately.

    She was thunderstruck the moment her eyesid on Mu Siyin¡¯s face.

    Shocked, Mother Shi red at the picture. She found it hard to believe that the woman was actually Mu Siyin. In a split second, fury burned in her eyes¡­

 Chapter 131 - Youâ€™re Mine Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 131: You¡¯re Mine Tonight</h4>

    ¡°B*tch!!¡±

    Mother Shi lost all rationality at a split second as she mmed her phone against the floor.

    Her actions shocked the servants around her.

    Mother Shi had always been elegant and polite. They had never seen her so out of form before.

    Why? What was the reason behind it?

    Unless¡­ Did this have something to do with their Young Master¡¯s new girlfriend?

    After hurling her phone on the ground, Mother Shi¡¯s eyes widened as she forced herself to pick up her phone. Her chest heaved as she stared at the picture on her screen.

    ¡°Nonsense! This is absolute nonsense!¡±

    She muttered under her breath. She was so angry that her hands trembled.

    No wonder Shi Beiyu did not allow her to meet his girlfriend that day. It turned out that he was dating a vixen from the Mu family!

    There were so many eligible women on earth. Why did he have to pick the one from the Mu family?

    She would never ept his rtionship with this woman!

    Even if she was dead, her decision remained the same!

    Mother Shi tightened her grip on her phone as she stood up from the sofa rigidly. A cold air whooshed past as she headed out of the building¡­

    Huo Sikai had made Shi Beiyu drink a lot that night. However, he was not called the God of Wine for no reason. Although he had drunk a lot of wine, he was obviously sober.

    After the feast, the group walked to the underground parking. When Shi Beiyu hugged Mu Siyin along their way to the car, Huo Sikai could not resist saying, ¡°All the best for tonight, little Beibei!¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed at that statement. If her face was not flushed from all the alcohol she had, Shi Beiyu¡¯s friends would definitely notice her embarrassment.

    Shi Beiyuughed teasingly as he pulled Mu Siyin into the car.

    Honestly, Shi Beiyu was feeling a little drunk that night. Perhaps it was because he was in a good mood, or maybe it was because Mu Siyin was next to him.

    Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin onto hisp as usual. His scorching hot, alcohol breath breathed against her neck and face, making Mu Siyin tense up in spite of herself.

    Romance filled in the air around them.

    The light in the car was dim, and Mu Siyin¡¯s red face looked seductive.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze darkened as he looked deeply into her eyes. His voice was hoarse as he asked, ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    The corner of Mu Siyin¡¯s lips lifted, and she nodded slightly. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    She had just replied when Shi Beiyu¡¯s kiss smacked against her lips.

    It could be the alcohol working, but Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips had never felt so hot before. It only took a second before she felt dizzy from his kiss.

    Shi Beiyu was not as calm as usual. In fact, she could sense his impatience that night.

    The kiss had not ended, but Mu Siyin could clearly feel his desire for something more.

    Her nerves immediately got to her, and she wanted to jump away from his body. However, Shi Beiyu held her tightly in his arms in a rather intimate position. It was as if he had expected her to do that.

    His hot breath started to turn wild, giving Mu Siyin no room to run.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Not in the car¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin could sense what Shi Beiyu wanted to do and stopped his hand. She was so shy that she wanted to bury herself in the ground.

    Desire lit underneath his eyes, and they danced so brightly that it could swallow her alive.

    Shi Beiyu did all he could to suppress his passion for her. Hugging Mu Siyin, he took a few deep breaths as he leaned against her ear and murmured, ¡°You¡¯re mine tonight.¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed again. She lifted her finger and ced it on his lips. With a shy and nervous tone, she said, ¡°Shush.¡±

    The fire in Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes was set aze. He really wanted to devour this delicacy at that moment.

    When they finally arrived at the vi. Shi Beiyu immediately carried Mu Siyin off the car. Mu Siyin panicked when she realized what was going on. ¡°Let me go! I can walk by myself!¡±

 Chapter 132 - You! Get Out!

    <h4>Chapter 132: You! Get Out!</h4>

    However, Shi Beiyu pretended not to hear her as he carried her towards the main building.

    Seeing this, the servants in the frontwn quickly lowered their heads. None of them dared look.

    Mu Siyin raised her head anxiously and looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s good-looking sharp chin. ¡°Can you let me down? I can walk by myself.¡±

    There were so many people looking at them. What would they think of her?

    Since Shi Beiyu had drunk that night, it was inevitable for him to be a little impulsive. He lowered his head and pecked on her lips. His pupils were dark, and his voice was a rasp. ¡°Say more, and I¡¯ll kiss you now.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s cheeks flushed even more.

    He¡­ He actually said that in front of so many people!

    Shi Beiyu had decided to have sex with her that night. That was why he was so anxious.

    With Mu Siyin in his arms, the couple got to the front of the main building. She was expecting to see Uncle Zhong looking at them with his monocle, but he was nowhere to be seen that night.

    Maybe he had gone to bed already.

    She was still in the midst of her thoughts as they entered the main building. She lifted her eyes to look at him and whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired from carrying me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smirked and was about to reply when he froze. With her still in his arms, he stood rooted to the ground as if he were possessed.

    Before him, Mother Shi stood there in a maroon-colored gown, ring furiously at him and the woman in his arms.

    Especially the way she looked at Mu Siyin, the hate was so intense that she could demolish her in that instant!

    Mu Siyin knew that something was wrong. She turned her head around in confusion and immediately saw an elegant socialite with exquisite makeup ahead of her.

    She was stunned.

    The woman looked very simr to Shi Beiyu¡­

    A thought suddenly formed in her mind, and her eyes widened at that possibility. She immediately ced her hands on Shi Beiyu¡¯s shoulder and jumped onto the floor.

    This person¡­ Could she be Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother?

    Shi Beiyu confirmed her suspicions when he said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s sote, Mom. Why are you here?¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately held her breath and looked in Mother Shi¡¯s direction with her eyes wide.

    At the same time, Mother Shi shifted her eyes on Mu Siyin too. However, her gaze was as sharp as a de, and it zed with fury. Her voice was low yet stern. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t, your soul will be stolen by this vixen by now!¡±

    Dumbfounded, Mu Siyin froze in shock.

    It was obvious that Mother Shi did not like her, but she did not expect the first thing the woman said to be so harsh.

    ¡°Watch what you say, Mom!¡± Shi Beiyu¡¯s lightheadedness had fadedpletely the moment he saw Mother Shi. At this moment, his mood was grim.

    The fury underneath Mother Shi¡¯s eyes grew when she heard this. She lifted her finger and pointed at Mu Siyin sternly. ¡°You knew about it! But why are you still mingling around with her? Do you really want me to die from anger?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s mind was blown, and she looked at Mother Shi in bewilderment. It was hard for her to understand what the woman meant at that moment.

    Unless¡­ Did she know her?

    Why else would she say something like that?

    What did Shi Beiyu know?

    What on earth were they talking about?

    Her thoughts spun crazily in her head like strings in a sack.

    Shi Beiyu did not want to talk to Mother Shi about this, so he replied in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s toote now. Let¡¯s talk about this tomorrow.¡±

    However, Mother Shi looked at Mu Siyin instead and pointed towards the door. ¡°You! Piss off!!¡±

 Chapter 133 - What Gives You The Right To Fall For My Son?

    <h4>Chapter 133: What Gives You The Right To Fall For My Son?</h4>

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened even more, and her heart clenched tightly.

    She did not understand Mother Shi¡¯s hatred towards her.

    ¡°Is there some kind of misunderstanding between us, Auntie?¡±

    Mu Siyin was convinced that she had never met this woman before. Did she mistake her for someone else?

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mother Shi roared.

    ¡°Mom! Enough!¡± Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin behind him as he looked at Mother Shi gloomily. ¡°I have a right to pick who I want to date! All of you have no power to interfere with my life!¡±

    Therge building suddenly became dead silent.

    Mother Shi looked at Shi Beiyu in shock. She had never imagined that her son would say something like that to her.

    Behind Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart shuddered.

    She was extremely frightened now. There must be something between them that she did not know, and it did not seem like a trivial matter.

    Why else would his mother look at her with such pure hatred?

    What was the reason?

    ¡°Ah Yu! Did you forget¡­¡± Mother Shi¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at Shi Beiyu and shook her head in disbelief.

    However, Shi Beiyu looked at his mother with a straight face and said with a frown, ¡°I didn¡¯t, but some things are best left in the past. Does it even matter what¡¯s right and wrong anymore?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Mother Shi¡¯s gaze pierced with anger as she yelled.

    ¡°You must cut all ties with her today. I have to see it for myself. I forbid you from being in touch with her from this day onwards!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart clenched even more, and she found herself struggling to breathe.

    Has she really crossed paths with them before?

    Unless¡­ Did something happen before she was eight years old?

    She really had no memories of it.

    The thought about it made her anxious. Her eyes widened in shock as she held Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm tightly.

    Shi Beiyu took a few deep breaths before he looked at a furious Mother Shi. He hurled the word out effortlessly. ¡°Impossible.¡±

    The atmosphere was best described with a balloon. As anger grew, so did the balloon, and now, it was at the brink of explosion.

    Mother Shi¡¯s eyes darkened as she red at how determined Shi Beiyu was and the Mu Siyin, whom he was protecting. Seeing this, she muttered, ¡°I guess you¡¯re all grown up now, Ah Yu.¡±

    Mu Siyin could no longer listen to their conversation. She grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand, strode forward, and looked into his eyes. Anxiety filled her voice. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on! Did we know each other? When did we meet? What happened?¡±

    Mother Shi became more agitated when she heard this. ¡°Guards! Take this woman away!¡±

    Four muscr men dressed in ck ran into the building at Mother Shi¡¯s orders.

    The bottom of Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes darkened, and his voice became as cold as ice. ¡°I dare you to touch her.¡±

    The four men stopped dead in their tracks when they heard this.

    Although they worked for the Madam, they did not have the guts to touch the Young Master¡¯s girlfriend.

    Mother Shi¡¯s chest heaved as she breathed heavily. Then, she strode forward until she was a few steps away from the couple. ring at Mu Siyin, she said coldly, ¡°Let me tell you this! Even if you¡¯ve managed to seduce my son, I¡¯ll never approve of your rtionship with him! Don¡¯t you dare dream of entering the Shi family!¡±

    Mu Siyin was filled with questions now. She really could not understand the reason Mother Shi was so mad with her.

    ¡°No matter what has happened in the past, our feelings towards each other are genuine, Auntie.¡±

    Mother Shi strode forward in a fit of fury. Following that, she lifted her hands irritatedly and pped Mu Siyin across the face with a loud ¡®smack¡¯. The woman screamed at the top of her lungs with bloodshot eyes. ¡°What gives you the right to fall for my son?¡±

 Chapter 134 - What Happened Between Us?

    <h4>Chapter 134: What Happened Between Us?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just like that, the pressure in the atmosphere hit its peak and exploded like a balloon.

    ¡°Who gave you the right to hit my woman?¡± Shi Beiyu had never thought that Mother Shi would go so far!

    ?

    How dare she resort to violence!

    Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin into his arms and took two steps back. His amber-colored eyes turned into a murky purple out of anger and frustration.

    Mother Shi did not expect this from her son. He had always been respectful towards her, yet he talked back to her that night because of Mu Siyin. Even now, he was ring at her with eyes full of fury and hatred.

    That woman came from their enemy¡¯s family. Was she more important than his own mother?

    ¡°I only hit shameless vixens like her!¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at his mother in disbelief. ¡°She¡¯s innocent! Why do you have to drag her into your mess?¡±

    ¡°Innocent? Does that mean you can date her? You¡¯re under her spell, Ah Yu!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face stung as her breathing turned haggard. She grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s wrist as she lowered her head and said, ¡°Stop arguing, okay? I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Upon saying so, she wrenched herself free from Shi Beiyu¡¯s embrace before she turned and ran out of the building.

    Mu Siyin was now in a daze. Her chest felt tight, and her head felt like it would explode at any moment.

    She did not know the reason nor could understand why things turned out this way.

    It turned out that she had met Shi Beiyu when she was young, and they even had a strong grudge against one another. Ha! Was God pulling a prank on her?

    Why did she not know all of this in her past life?

    As Mu Siyin ran out, Shi Beiyu looked at Mother Shi furiously. ¡°You¡¯ve stepped over the line this time!¡±

    Upon saying so, he turned around and ran after Mu Siyin.

    Mother Shi¡¯s blood boiled even more. ¡°Come back here! Don¡¯t you dare go after her!¡±

    Why would Shi Beiyu listen to her?

    He vanished from her sight like the wind.

    As such, Mother Shi clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes reddened. ¡°Why! Why? Why must he date someone from the Mu family?¡±

    At a corner of the building stood Uncle Zhong. He could not help but shake his head when he saw this.

    That was why he said that this was a cursed rtionship.

    With the She-Devil around, it would be almost impossible for little Beibei to be in a rtionship with little Siyin.

    After Mu Siyin got out of the building, she ran towards the gate with all her might. She felt like she was aughing stock. In fact, she felt no different than a clown that had just lost its dignity.

    She initially thought that her future with Shi Beiyu was perfect. Little did she know that they actually had a past together.

    What terrified her more was that she had no idea what it was.

    ¡°Yinyin! Yinyin!¡±

    No matter how fast she ran, she was still no match for Shi Beiyu. Before Mu Siyin managed to reach the gates, Shi Beiyu sprinted forward to grab her arm. He then swiftly pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yinyin...¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes turned red as her emotions flooded her. Grabbing onto the cor of his shirt, she muffled helplessly, ¡°Tell me! What happened between us? Why does your mother hate me so much? Tell me now!¡±

    Shi Beiyu held her tightly and caressed her head. His voice was deep as he said, ¡°There are no grudges between us. My mom was just making a scene out of nothing. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let her see you. I should¡¯ve just turned around and run away with you just now!¡±

    Mu Siyin refused to buy Shi Beiyu¡¯s exnation. Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at Shi Beiyu with agony. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this! I just want the truth! Don¡¯t you dare lie to me! Tell me!¡±

 Chapter 135 - What Happened Before She Was Eight?

    <h4>Chapter 135: What Happened Before She Was Eight?</h4>

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s forehead creased tightly. He felt terrible to see Mu Siyin this way.

    ¡°Believe me, Yinyin. Those things have nothing to do with us. Nothing matters as long as we are together.¡±

    Mu Siyin pushed Shi Beiyu away when she heard this. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±

    How could this have nothing to do with them?

    If that was the case, why would his mother be so agitated when she saw her?

    Mu Siyin was desperate to find out the reason. What had happened between them?

    Shi Beiyu had no choice. Since things hade to this, she would definitely question every single detail about the past.

    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t get so worked up. I¡¯ll tell you after we leave this ce.¡±

    The light in Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes lit up again.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The servants on thewn were frightened from such a hugemotion.

    The madam had arrived tonight, and it looked like she was against their Young Master¡¯s rtionship with Miss Mu.

    What a shame. They knew how much their Young Master adored Miss Mu.

    Shi Beiyu drove himself and brought Mu Siyin away with him. As she sat in the car, she was still a little dazed.

    She felt that Mother Shi¡¯s words tonight had put a much further distance between her and Shi Beiyu.

    What should she do?

    What on earth should she do?

    Mu Siyin¡¯s thoughts were all over the ce, and her face still hurt from the p. Shi Beiyu did not go far. After buying some medicine from the nearby pharmacy, he drove her to the hotel.

    As he opened their room door, Mu Siyin looked at him anxiously. ¡°Tell me now. What on earth was the reason?¡±

    Shi Beiyu drooped his eyelids as he opened the medicine box. Then, he pulled her towards the sofa and sat down before muttering, ¡°Let¡¯s put some medicine on you first.¡±

    Mother Shi was really ruthless when she pped Mu Siyin. If it was not for thetter¡¯s long hair, her fair skin would definitely expose what had happened earlier on. Her face was obviously swollen with a p mark on her face.

    Shi Beiyu pushed Mu Siyin¡¯s ck hair away from her face and immediately saw the fingerprints on it. Coldness quickly washed over Shi Beiyu¡¯s face.

    ¡°It hurts, doesn¡¯t it?¡± he said quietly.

    Mu Siyin looked down and shook her head slightly. ¡°Not anymore.¡±

    Mother Shi¡¯s p was so hard that Mu Siyin¡¯s ears had been ringing ever since.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Shi Beiyu whispered as he frowned. Guilt and frustration could be heard from his voice.

    Mu Siyin looked up at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want your apology. I want to know why your mother hates me so much.¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a second as he squeezed out some ointment. ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt. Hang in there.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned in response. Deep down, she was getting very agitated.

    It was a serious matter, and she could sense it from Mother Shi¡¯s outburst and how Shi Beiyu was avoiding the topic.

    What happened before she was eight?

    She really could not remember anything¡­

    Other than some vague memories about her mother and sister, she remembered almost nothing.

    Shi Beiyu carefully rubbed the medicine on Mu Siyin as he looked at her helplessly. He then gave out a soft sigh. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head immediately. ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Shi Beiyu knitted his brows and looked down before saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much actually.¡±

    Mu Siyin started to lose her patience. ¡°Shi Beiyu! Why are you like this?¡±

    Shi Beiyu met her gaze helplessly. His voice was low as he replied, ¡°Do you know how your sister died?¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°I heard them say that it was because of a car ident.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head. ¡°Yes. It was.¡±

    ¡°You knew?¡± Mu Siyin was stunned.

    The look in Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes turnedplicated. ¡°My father died from a car ident too.¡±

 Chapter 136 - The Past Is The Past. Does It Matter?

    <h4>Chapter 136: The Past Is The Past. Does It Matter?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mu Siyin was utterly shocked!

    Didn¡¯t his father die from a severe illness?

    ?

    This piece of news even hit the capital like a storm back then. Everyone said that it was a pity for someone like Father Shi to die from sickness at such a young age. After all, he was from such a good family background.

    However, Shi Beiyu was now saying that his father had died from an ident instead!

    A daring thought popped up in her head instantly.

    She looked at Shi Beiyu in shock as she poured out her thoughts. ¡°Was your father involved in my sister¡¯s ident?¡±

    Although Shi Beiyu was taken aback by what Mu Siyin had said, he bounced back immediately and nodded his head firmly. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned by this revtion.

    After all, she did not know about the details of her sister¡¯s death. She did not even know who the other party was. All she knew was that her elder sister had died in a car ident.

    However, Shi Beiyu revealed that his father was the other party.

    This was too shocking.

    Shi Beiyu did not want to go into the details of the past. He simply held her hand as he looked at her earnestly. This piece of news had really caught her off guard. ¡°That¡¯s why I said we have nothing to do with this.¡±

    Mu Siyin still could not wrap her head around something, so she looked at him abruptly. ¡°Then why did you guys announce that he died from sickness?¡±

    Shi Beiyu squinted his eyes slightly and replied in a deep voice, ¡°That was because¡­ he drank a little that night.¡±

    Mu Siyin widened her eyes. ¡°Are you saying that he was drunk driving? Was that what caused the ident? ¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned as he nodded. ¡°Something like that.¡±

    ¡°So that means that my sister was the victim! Why did your mother put all the me on my family?¡±

    Most importantly, if her sister had not gotten into an ident, her mother would not have died! Why did his mother hate them so much then?

    This was what Mu Siyin did not understand.

    Shi Beiyu felt cornered by Mu Siyin¡¯s questions and lifted his hands to hug her. ¡°The past is the past. Does it matter?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him seriously and nodded her head. ¡°Yes! I must know!¡±

    She used to think the same way as Shi Beiyu ¡ª let the forgotten remain forgotten, and there was no need to care about the past so much. However, her stance had changed now.

    ¡°Our families got into bad blood because of this. That was why my mother became such an extremist when she saw you.¡±

    Mu Siyin was still confused. ¡°But it wasn¡¯t our fault, to begin with.¡±

    She started to wonder if Shi Beiyu was telling her the truth.

    Perhaps it had been a long time ago, and she had coincidentally lost all of her memories before she was eight. However, she felt like she was listening to a story, and it did not traumatize her as much as the ones who had gone through it.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at her. Seeing that she had paused, he nodded his head with aplicated look on his face. ¡°That¡¯s why I called my mother an extremist. She has not epted my father¡¯s death even until now.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the crease on Mu Siyin¡¯s head deepened. ¡°How could she do that to me?¡±

    Mother Shi¡¯s allegations really made Mu Siyin think that the Mu family had wronged the Shi family. Now that the truth came to light, she realized that the Mu family should not have been med at all.

    Mu Siyin was suddenly reminded of the nickname that Uncle Zhong had given Mother Shi. ¡®She-Devil¡¯ really was a suitable name for this woman.

    After all, Mother Shi was an unreasonable person who yelled at others before talking to them. She would even resort to violence if things did not go in her favor. What else could she be, if not a She-Devil?

    Why was Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother someone like that?

 Chapter 137 - Why Donâ€™t You Have A Taste Of Me?

    <h4>Chapter 137: Why Don¡¯t You Have A Taste Of Me?</h4>

    Shi Beiyu let out a silent sigh of relief when Mu Siyin finally stopped asking him about the past.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I apologize on her behalf.¡± Shi Beiyu lifted Mu Siyin¡¯s hand and gently ced it next to his lips, where he kissed it.

    Mu Siyin looked down as she frowned slightly. She still felt that something was wrong.

    However, Shi Beiyu did not look like he was lying to her.

    ¡°She¡¯s your mother after all. I can¡¯t do anything about it even if you didn¡¯t apologize.¡±

    Mu Siyin was obviously unhappy. She was looking forward to meeting Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother at first, but now, she had lost all respect towards the woman.

    Especially since she had already made up her mind to be with Shi Beiyu for the rest of her life, how was she supposed to get along with his mother?

    In other words, what could she do if his mother disapproved of their rtionship?

    Mu Siyin felt like her mind would explode anytime.

    Seeing how conflicted she looked, Shi Beiyu lifted his hands and carried her off the sofa.

    This caught Mu Siyin off guard, and she instinctively wrapped her hands around his neck. Frowning, she asked, ¡°What are you doing? You scared me to death.¡±

    Shi Beiyu whispered, ¡°Remember what you promised me?¡±

    At that moment, Mu Siyin cast all her frustrations to the back of her mind and looked at him anxiously. ¡°But¡­¡±

    She scanned her brain for an excuse, but nothing came to mind as she stared back at him nkly.

    ¡°But what?¡± Shi Beiyu lifted an eyebrow.

    Mu Siyin knitted her brows together and ced a hand on her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her intriguingly.

    Worried that he did not believe her, Mu Siyin added on, ¡°I haven¡¯t had anything for dinner after such a long day at work.¡±

    Shi Beiyu blinked his amber-colored eyes before looking at her. He whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a taste of me?¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly blushed as she looked at Shi Beiyu,ining, ¡°My face still hurts.¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not know what to do with her, so he could only let out a soft sigh in return. ¡°Order what you want.¡±

    Mu Siyin knew how disappointed Shi Beiyu was, but she really was not in the mood now. Her thoughts were all over the ce, and she was quite frustrated too.

    She did not want their first time to go down like that.

    She needed to calm down and gather her thoughts.

    In fact, Mu Siyin had no appetite. Her hunger was nothing but an excuse. Once the food had arrived, she only took a few bites before she could not eat anymore.

    Seeing that, Shi Beiyu decided not to say anything and carried her into bed.

    ¡°Take a good rest tonight. Don¡¯t think too much,¡± he said in a low tone.

    After giving her a peck on her bright forehead, he hugged her in his arms and closed his eyes slowly.

    That night, Mu Siyin had a dream.

    She dreamt of Mu Siyun, her sister.

    Mu Siyin saw her lying on the ground with blood all over her body. Bright red blood gushed out of her ears and nose and blended with her red-colored hair. It was a frightening sight.

    ¡°Yinyin¡­ Save him¡­¡±

    Her sister looked at her lifelessly as she raised her blood-stained hands in Mu Siyin¡¯s direction. Extreme agony filled her face as she muttered the words.

    ¡°Save him¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahh!!¡±

    Mu Siyin abruptly woke up from her nightmare. The blood had drained from her tiny face, and her forehead was drenched in sweat.

    Shi Beiyu shed open his eyelids the moment he heard her scream. Lifting his hands, he pulled her stiff body inside his arms andforted her softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Mu Siyin trembled as she breathed unevenly. Many years had passed, but she would still dream of her sister asionally. Nevertheless, this was the first time she dreamt of something so gruesome.

 Chapter 138 - Obsessed With Troubling Yourselves

    <h4>Chapter 138: Obsessed With Troubling Yourselves</h4>

    Mu Siyin took a deep breath as Shi Beiyu held her tightly. Somehow, it was the only way that could calm the fears in her heart.

    ¡°Had a nightmare?¡±

    Shi Beiyu questioned softly. He ced a big hand on her back and gently rubbed it.

    Feeling his warmth and his breath against her skin, Mu Siyin nodded lightly. ¡°Yeah. I¡­ I think I dreamt about my sister¡¯s ident. It looked so terrifying.¡±

    The image of the blood was still lingering in her mind. Bright red blood covered every spot on the ground.

    Upon hearing this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand paused for a second on her back. Then, he pulled her into a tighter embrace andforted her, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. It happened 12 years ago. Don¡¯t torment yourself over something that has long passed.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was right. The ident had happened so long ago, and they were already dead. What was the point of grappling over this matter?

    It took some time before Mu Siyin fell asleep in Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms again.

    On the other hand, Shi Beiyu found himself wide awake.

    He had never forgotten about the ident 12 years ago. Every single detail was still deeply imprinted in his memories.

    Early the next morning, sunlight permeated the clouds and shone graciously over every corner of the earth. Its bright rays woke all who were deep in sleep.

    Mu Siyin was very stressed out and did not have a good night¡¯s sleep.

    As the sunlight radiated through the ss andnded on her tiny face, she furrowed her brows and woke up from her dreams.

    Shi Beiyu had been up for some time. When Mu Siyin fluttered open her eyes, he asked softly, ¡°Awake?¡±

    Mu Siyin was still sleepy but came to her senses when she heard his voice. She lifted her gaze and looked at Shi Beiyu as she croaked, ¡°How long have you been up?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled. ¡°5 minutes.¡±

    Mu Siyin squinted her eyes and whispered, ¡°What time is it? I need to go to work.¡±

    Shi Beiyu lifted his hands and caressed her messy, long hair. ¡°You can stay,¡± he murmured.

    Mu Siyin frowned at him. ¡°I¡¯ve just gotten employed. I¡¯ll leave a bad impression if I skip work.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want a day off?¡±

    He was worried that if she was under too much stress, she would probably be tired and irritable at work.

    Mu Siyin burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m sick or dying. Why do I need a day off? I need to get up!¡±

    Shi Beiyu found it weird to see her in such a good state.

    Was she really fine?

    ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you need to go to work too?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was slightly disappointed. He had wanted to take her out to clear her thoughts. However, since she wanted to go to thepany, he had no choice¡­ but to cancel his ns.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The couple got out of bed and had their breakfast together. None of them spoke about what had happenedst night.

    Perhaps it had finally got through to Mu Siyin that dwelling on the past would not change anything. After all, the ident had happened so long ago. The only thing she could do now was let it go and continue living her life with Shi Beiyu. It would be bad if this tore them apart.

    Shi Beiyu sent Mu Siyin to herpany. Just as he made a U-turn, his phone started to vibrate non-stop.

    He lowered his head and nced at his phone. It was¡­ his grandfather.

    He sighed, irritated. It looked like his mother had already told his grandfather about Mu Siyin.

    After a while, he lifted his hand to answer the call. ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care where you are right now! Get yourself back home at once!¡± Old Master Shi bellowed sternly. The old man was extremely dominant, and hismanding tone gave no room for protest.

    Upon hearing this, Shi Beiyu said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany now. We¡¯ll talk after I¡¯m done with work.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Will you only be satisfied when I copse from anger?¡±

    ¡°I have no intentions to piss you off. It¡¯s not my fault that you¡¯re obsessed with troubling yourselves.¡±

 Chapter 139 - Iâ€™m Genuine Towards Mu Siyin

    <h4>Chapter 139: I¡¯m Genuine Towards Mu Siyin</h4>

    If Shi Beiyu had remained silent, then the Old Master at the other end of the phone would not be fuming!

    ¡°B*stard! If I don¡¯t see you in half an hour, I¡¯ll kidnap the girl from the Mu family!¡±

    The Old Master did not give Shi Beiyu an opportunity to reply and hung up the phone.

    Shi Beiyu was enraged too. He lifted his hands and furiously mmed them against the steering wheel.

    The Old Master was a vicious man. He was the kind of person that must have the final say in everything.

    He would never stop until he achieved his aims.

    Shi Beiyu walked into the Shi family manor gloomily. As he made his way into the building, he saw the Old Master and Mother Shi sitting in the luxurious living room. The atmosphere was very dreary.

    Seeing Shi Beiyu¡¯s arrival, the grey-haired Old Master red at the former with his old yet sharp eyes. He said coldly, ¡°What an outstanding person you are.¡±

    Shi Beiyu jeered when he heard this. ¡°Your grandson has always been an outstanding person.¡±

    ¡°B*stard! Don¡¯t you know your ce? Why must you fool around with that woman¡¯s younger sister?¡±

    Shi Beiyu took a few deep breaths and looked at Old Master Shi and Mother Shi, who sat next to the old man with a glum look on her face. He announced, ¡°I¡¯ll rify things to you right now. I¡¯m genuine towards Mu Siyin. We¡¯re not fooling around.¡±

    Old Master Shi froze.

    ¡°Not fooling around? Shi Beiyu! Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re nning to marry that woman!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± the Old Master bellowed.

    Mother Shi could not help but look up at Shi Beiyu. ¡°That little vixen has clouded your judgment, Ah Yu!¡±

    A wave of determination washed over Shi Beiyu¡¯s face. ¡°My mind is pretty clear now. Since you called me over today, I might as well tell you straight in the face. My feelings towards Mu Siyin are real. Don¡¯t you daree in between us, or even¡­ mess with her!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Her shameless sister ruined our family! I¡¯ll never agree to your rtionship with her!¡±

    Mother Shi screamed with agitation and hatred. Upon saying so, her chest started to heave abnormally as her face turned pale.

    She raised a hand and pressed them against her chest. It looked as if she was trying to pacify her anger, but it did not seem to work.

    The fury in her heart was in mes. How she wished she could demolish everything in front of her eyes!

    Seeing this, Old Master Shi looked at the only butler next to him and ordered, ¡°Bring Zhijun¡¯s asthma medicine here!¡±

    Mother Shi had been suffering from asthma for more than ten years, and it has been a few years since she had herst attack. However, she has already had three asthma attacks since yesterday night.

    It was obvious how deep-seated her anger and hatred were.

    They had already grown from a seed into a towering tree that reached the sky.

    Shi Beiyu frowned and paced forward quickly when he saw this. He immediately raised his hand as he leaned Mother Shi against the sofa. He said quietly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you recovered? When did you start having asthma attacks again?¡±

    Old Master Shi snorted before roaring, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! She already had two episodesst night! Something serious will definitely happen if this goes on!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze darkened as he lifted his hands to rub Mother Shi¡¯s back.

    ¡°The medicine is here, Young Master!¡±

    With a ss of water in one hand and the medicine in another, the butler raced over at the speed of lightning.

    Shi Beiyu took over the items and fed them to Mother Shi. After taking the pills, Mother Shi shut her eyes and sunk into the sofa. She let out a long sigh. ¡°Let it be serious then. It¡¯s even better if it¡¯s incurable! I¡¯m just creating trouble by staying alive!¡±

    Shi Beiyu knitted his sharp browns in silence. The Old Master said with a frown, ¡°What nonsense are you bbering about?¡±

 Chapter 140 - Was It a Fun Night With Your New Boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 140: Was It a Fun Night With Your New Boyfriend?</h4>

    Mother Shi replied weakly, ¡°Am I wrong? Look at him. There are so many wonderful women on earth, but he just had to choose the one from Mu family instead.¡±

    Shi Beiyu furrowed his brows and replied in a crystal clear voice, ¡°What happened that year had nothing to do with her. She¡¯s innocent.¡±

    ¡°So what?!¡± Mother Shi red.

    ¡°Even though it had nothing to do with her, it still doesn¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s that woman¡¯s sister! And¡­ she was there too!¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mother Shi confusedly. ¡°This happened 12 years ago. What can arguing over it do? Do you n to live the rest of your life in hatred?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Mother Shi¡¯s finger trembled in anger.

    If she had not taken her pills earlier on, her asthma would most probably trigger again.

    The crease on Shi Beiyu¡¯s forehead deepened as he stood up from the sofa. ¡°Have a good rest. I need to attend to some affairs in thepany, so I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    Upon saying so, he strode towards the door.

    Mother Shi stomped her feet in anger. ¡°You! Get back here! You better break up and cut all ties with her!¡±

    However, Shi Beiyu pretended not to hear anything as he walked out of the building without looking back. Eventually, he vanished from their sights.

    Mother¡¯s Shi¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot.

    Why?

    What sin did shemit?

    Why must her only son end up in the hands of that woman¡¯s sister?

    Old Master furrowed his brows as he let out a long sigh. ¡°Ah Yu has been stubborn since he was a boy. He¡¯ll never listen to what we say.¡±

    Mother Shi retorted, ¡°Then what should we do? Do we really have no choice but to see him twirling in that vixen¡¯s fingers? Over my dead body!¡±

    Old Master Shi grunt coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll never agree to it either, but we muste out with a n about this matter. We can¡¯t rush into it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was, after all, the only heir to his bloodline. How could he allow him to marry a woman from the Mu family?

    ¡­

    Mu Siyin got to thepany in a daze. She could not help but think about everything that went down the night before, including Shi Beiyu¡¯s story about the ident and her dream.

    The more she thought about it, the more she realized that something was off. If she had crossed paths with him 12 years ago, why did the Mu family act like they did not know him?

    She backtracked the sequence of events. If Shi Beiyu¡¯s father had drunkenly crashed into her sister¡¯s car, the Mu family would definitely hold it over the Shi family¡¯s throats. They would definitely use this opportunity to extort as many benefits as they could.

    However, why did the Mu family not mention this before?

    The Lu family did not seem to know about this as well.

    What on earth was going on?

    The more she thought about it, the more her head hurt. If she did not get to the bottom of this mystery, she would probably never rest easy.

    She decided to probe information from her stepfather or Old Witch Mu whenever she had the chance to.

    ¡°All you know how to do at work is to daydream. Sheesh. It looks like I expected too much from you.¡±

    Director Wang¡¯s sarcastic voice suddenly rose from her side.

    Mu Siyin jerked back to attention as she hurriedly sat up in her chair. She looked at Director Wang and forced out a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Wang. I didn¡¯t have enough sleepst night.¡±

    Director Wang, who was wearing a revealing outfit, raised an eyebrow when she heard this. She walked closer towards Mu Siyin and said, ¡°Oh? Was it a fun night with your new boyfriend?¡±

    Mu Siyin stared at Director Wang in surprise. She had never thought thetter would say something like this.

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s expression, Director Wang lowered her voice and mocked, ¡°Your performance at work is not satisfying, but you¡¯re quite impressive at fishing men. It looks like this one is much better than the one from the Gu family.¡±

 Chapter 141 - Young Master Instructed To Send You To The Villa

    <h4>Chapter 141: Young Master Instructed To Send You To The Vi</h4>

    Mu Siyin¡¯s mouth twitched speechlessly.

    Was this old hag sick? How would she know about Shi Beiyu¡¯s skills in bed from just his side profile?

    Director Wang patted Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulder heavily. ¡°It is right for a beautiful and young girl like you to find a man like that to take care of you. Why do you still want to work? What a waste of time.¡±

    Director Wang did not give Mu Syin any opportunity to reply before she straightened her back and left.

    Mu Siyin snorted. Was she advised to resign?

    What a psycho!

    Her work performance was not satisfying? She should let a man take care of her?

    Just wait and see!

    Her day at the office was very boring. As usual, she spent her day listening to the same old rumors and gossip, and the old hag, Director Wang still chose to give her the same old documents to read. She was not assigned any jobs, let alone get to design anything at all.

    She let out a soft sigh. Since everyone was getting in her way, all she could do was wait for the golden opportunity. When the time was right, she would strike and put them in their ce!

    She packed up her stuff and left after it was 6:00 p.m.

    There was nothing to do there anyway, and she had made ns with Ji Yang that night, so she had to be punctual. Otherwise, that fe would say that she prioritized her boyfriend instead.

    Mu Siyin got out of the building and was nning to call a cab. Just as she was at the roadside, a luxurious ck car stopped discreetly in front of her. The windows rolled down and revealed the driver¡¯s stone-cold face.

    ¡°The Young Master has instructed me to pick you up from work, Miss Mu.¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a second, then blinked her eyes. Shi Beiyu seemed to have mentioned sending someone to pick her up from work before.

    However, she had never met this man before. Was he a fraud?

    ¡°Can you prove what you said?¡±

    The man paused for a second before taking out his registration card, passport, and work permit. Lastly, he even fished out his call records with Shi Beiyu and passed them to Mu Siyin. ¡°I have been personally instructed by the Young Master.¡±

    Mu Siyin went through the documents briefly. With his work permit in hand, she asked, ¡°First-grade bodyguard?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Mu.¡±

    ¡°How many ranks do you guys have?¡±

    Mu Siyin had no idea that Shi Beiyu distinguished the ranks of his bodyguards.

    The bodyguard paused for a second and seemed a little troubled when he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Mu. I¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s not convenient.¡±

    Upon saying so, Mu Siyin opened the back door of the car and got onto it. She said, ¡°I¡¯m heading to Meimei Barbeque. It¡¯s at Qin Xi road, building number 86.¡±

    The bodyguard froze. ¡°But Young Master has instructed me to send you to the vi, Miss Mu.¡±

    ¡°Ahh?¡± Mu Siyin gasped in shock. After that, she said with a frown, ¡°But I¡¯m busy tonight. I can¡¯t go to the vi.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give him a call now. Don¡¯t worry about anything and drive.¡±

    The bodyguard dared not heed her requests. After all, Shi Beiyu had personally instructed him to send Mu Siyin safely to the vi, and the man would never ept any mistakes on his employees¡¯ part. Hence, how would he have the guts to send her somewhere else?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Mu. I have to send you to the vi.¡±

    Mu Siyin became anxious when she heard this. ¡°Why are you so rigid? How about¡­ You get down the car, and I¡¯ll drive myself.¡±

    The bodyguard was at a loss for words.

    Seeing that the bodyguard remained silent, Mu Siyin asked, ¡°Is that okay with you?¡±

    After a long silence, the bodyguard uttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Mu¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin felt like she was going crazy. The man Shi Beiyu had sent was not a bodyguard. He was obviously a photocopy machine!

    Why was it so hard tomunicate with him?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let me give him a call now.¡±

    Upon saying so, Mu Siyin took out her phone and gave Shi Beiyu a call.

 Chapter 142 - Would She... Leave Him?

    <h4>Chapter 142: Would She... Leave Him?</h4>

    Shi Beiyu had cluttered up a lot of work these past few days. As he could not find time to leave his desk, he got his bodyguard to pick Mu Siyin up.

    Just as he was flipping through some files, his phone next to hisptop suddenly buzzed.

    He instinctively looked down at it. His bottomless eyes lit up like crystals the moment he saw that it was Mu Siyin.

    He thought that his bodyguard had brought Mu Siyin back to the vi. That was why she was calling to ask when he was returning.

    However¡­

    As soon as Shi Beiyu answered the call happily, Mu Siyin¡¯s boorish voice came through from the other end. ¡°I¡¯ve made ns with Yangyang tonight, Shi Beiyu. I can¡¯t go to the vi.¡±

    His face instantly darkened like coal.

    ¡°Why are you hanging out with her again?¡±

    Shi Beiyu suddenly wanted Mu Siyin to end her friendship with Ji Yang.

    Mu Siyin said in a low voice, ¡°I got her demoted to an anti-prostitution officer. I have to console her, right?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was at a loss for words. He could only say, ¡°Get my bodyguard to send you there. After that, he¡¯ll send you back to the vi.¡±

    Mu Siyin panicked when she heard this. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Mu Siyin said with a frown, ¡°I¡­ I need to go back to the Mu family tonight. I need to get some documents for work.¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not say anything after that.

    Thinking that he was mad, Mu Siyin said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ll go to the vi tomorrow night, okay?¡±

    She wanted to go back and find out about what happened 12 years ago.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go back and ask the Mu family about the car ident. They don¡¯t know much about it. In fact, they don¡¯t even know that we caused the ident.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned to hear this.

    Shi Beiyu read her thoughts. However¡­

    ¡°Why don¡¯t they know that you guys were the other party? Why don¡¯t they know the cause of my sister¡¯s ident?¡±

    Shi Beiyu said helplessly, ¡°My father¡¯s identity was a sensitive subject. After the ident, we only represented ourselves through ourwyer, and not many knew about us. This includes your father, grandma, and even the Lu family.¡±

    Mu Siyin was taken by surprise.

    Why so secretive?

    It was no wonder she could not find anything online.

    As Mu Siyin did not reply, Shi Beiyu said, ¡°Be good, Yinyin. Those are things of the past. Badgering over it won¡¯t change anything.¡±

    Mu Siyin remained quiet for a while before she softly said, ¡°Okay. I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go meet with Yangyang now.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head helplessly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After ending the phone call, Shi Beiyu hung his head low and lifted his hand to pinch his forehead tightly. An inexplicable fear crept up in his heart.

    If Mu Siyin learned of everything in the past, would she¡­ leave him?

    Mu Siyin got the photocopy of a bodyguard to send her to her destination. She then waved her hand and ushered him away. ¡°Go back. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Upon saying so, she turned around and ran towards the restaurant.

    Both Mu Siyin and Ji Yang loved having barbecues. However, it was not a cheap meal. That was why they only ate it once in a while, to satisfy their cravings.

    Once Mu Siyin found the private room that Ji Yang had booked, she opened the door. Dressed in a ck suit, Ji Yang sat with her legs crossed as she scrolled through her phone, looking extremely attractive.

    Ji Yang immediately put down her phone when she noticed Mu Siyin¡¯s arrival and uncrossed her legs. She looked at her friend, to whom she grumbled, ¡°You made me for 20 minutes again, Yinyin!¡±

    Mu Siyin shut the door and grinned as she ced her palms together. Then, she walked towards Ji Yang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! There was some traffic on the way here.¡±

 Chapter 143 - You Could Always Live Independently

    <h4>Chapter 143: You Could Always Live Independently</h4>

    Ji Yang snorted lightly. ¡°I¡¯m sick of this excuse. Use another one the next time.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head dramatically. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless.

    Mu Siyin took a seat opposite her friend. As she ced down her bag, she looked up at Ji Yang. ¡°How was work today?¡±

    Ji Yang sighed softly. ¡°How well can it go? It¡¯s still the same!¡±

    Ji Yang could only hope for her leader to show mercy and transfer her back to her original post. She was really sick of cracking down on prostitution.

    ¡°Okay. I guess it¡¯s better this way too,¡± Mu Siyin said instinctively.

    Annoyed, Ji Yang looked at her. ¡°Hey, Yinyin! Can you stop joking around?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled sheepishly. ¡°Don¡¯t get mad. I honestly think it¡¯s a great job. At least it won¡¯t put you in any danger.¡±

    Ji Yang rolled her eyes at Mu Siyin. ¡°I¡¯m a criminal investigation police. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of danger?¡±

    Mu Siyin whispered, ¡°Can¡¯t I fear for your safety?¡±

    Ji Yang kept quiet.

    ¡°Why is it taking so long? I¡¯m starving.¡± Mu Siyin raised her ss and took two sips of water.

    What else could Ji Yang say?

    At least she had seen through her friend that night. Thetter obviously wanted Ji Yang to be on the anti-prostitution squad until the day she retires.

    Should sheugh or cry?

    ¡°What about you? How has work been for the past two days?¡±

    Mu Siyin pouted and ridiculed, ¡°My stepfather, step-grandma, stepmother, and stepsister instructed my boss not to put me to use. They wanted to put me in a difficult position.¡±

    Anger stered on Ji Yang¡¯s face as she mmed her hand on the table. ¡°That¡¯s too much of them! How could they?¡±

    Mu Siyin scoffed. ¡°They have always been like that.¡±

    Sometimes, Mu Siyin thought about it and pitied herself. Nobody in the Mu family treated her genuinely. All they could think about was the shares in her hands. Every single second, they were scheming her like a chess piece!

    Ji Yang furrowed her brows tightly as she looked at Mu Siyin and raged. ¡°It¡¯s one thing if it¡¯s someone else, but how could your dad do something like that to you? I wonder if you¡¯re really his daughter!¡±

    ¡°Mu Xingyu is his biological daughter.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s surprisingment immediately stunned the angry Ji Yang.

    Looking at how shocked Ji Yang was, Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°I only found out recently that he¡¯s unworthy to be my father.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was three years older than her. This showed that Mu Heyuan had cheated on Mu Siyin¡¯s mother a long time ago!

    It was her mother¡¯s passing that had coincidentally provided Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu the perfect opportunity to enter the family.

    Ji Yang shook her head in disbelief. ¡°No wonder they favor Mu Xingyu so much.¡±

    Mu Siyin drooped her eyelids to hide the deep-seated hatred in her eyes. She said in a deep voice, ¡°I can only me myself for being stupid. I should¡¯ve realized this earlier.¡±

    She probably would never find out about the ironic truth if she had not lost her life.

    ¡°They¡¯re evil!¡± Ji Yang gritted her teeth.

    Mu Siyin smiled, unbothered. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m used to it anyway.¡±

    ¡°You could always live independently, Yinyin. Why do you insist on living with them? If you ask me, I think you should go to Country Xia. Do you need any help?¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head lightly. ¡°Not now.¡± There were still a lot of things she had to do.

    Ji Yang sighed softly. ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯m not sure if your stubbornness is a good or a bad thing.¡±

    Mu Siyin hung her head low as she pondered for a while. Suddenly, she looked up and gazed at Ji Yang, probing, ¡°Yangyang¡­ Do you know what happened before and after my sister¡¯s ident?¡±

    Ji Yang looked at Mu Siyin weirdly when she mentioned Mu Siyun. ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time, Yinyin. Why are you asking about her today?¡±

 Chapter 144 - Heâ€™s A Good Man

    <h4>Chapter 144: He¡¯s A Good Man</h4>

    Mu Siyin looked down and replied in a deep voice, ¡°I dreamt about herst night.¡±

    Ji Yang froze.

    Mu Siyin abruptly raised her head and looked at her friendplicatedly. ¡°In all these years, I¡¯ve never dreamt of her ident before. Yet somehow, I dreamt of herst night¡­¡±

    Ji Yang frowned. ¡°D-did you recall something yesterday?¡±

    It was said that Mu Siyin was present in Mu Siyun¡¯s car ident. That was how the enchanting Mu Siyun died. While the eight-year-old Mu Siyin kept her life, she lost all memories she had.

    Mu Siyin shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. But there¡¯s this uneasy feeling in my heart. I have to know what happened in that ident.¡±

    Ji Yang shook her head lightly when she heard this. ¡°We were still children back then. Moreover, the details of the ident and her funeral affairs were kept a secret. Not many people know about it.¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed in disappointment. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing how Mu Siyin looked, Ji Yang consoled her friend. ¡°This happened ten years ago, Yinyin. Just forget about it, and don¡¯t worry. What¡¯s most important is you live in the moment.¡±

    Mu Siyin remained silent for a while before she looked at Ji Yang pleadingly. ¡°Yangyang, if you have the chance to, can you¡­ Can you check if your station has the case file from the ident?¡±

    Ji Yang felt herself turn dizzy.

    ¡°My dear princess! Do you know how tough your request is? You¡¯re asking me to dig up an ident that happened a decade ago. Entering the Records Department is not easy either!¡±

    Mu Siyin grabbed Ji Yang¡¯s hand and shook it stubbornly. ¡°I know. There¡¯s no rush at all. You can just go through the files when you have the chance to. I really don¡¯t understand something, and it¡¯s eating me alive.¡±

    Ji Yang had no choice but to nod her head. ¡°Okay, okay! I promise you, okay? But you should know that it¡¯s hard for an officer working on the anti-prostitution squad to gain ess to those files. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for me to join the Records or the Homicide Department.¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can wait. As long as it isn¡¯t three or five years.¡±

    Ji Yang gazed at the ceiling speechlessly. She would go crazy if she had to stay on this squad for that long!

    She was not joking.

    Amidst their conversation, a knock rose from the door, and the waiter walked in with a tray.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s mood lifted slightly at the sight of this. It was true that food could cheer up a person.

    Among the two of them, it was obvious who had to do the work when they had a barbeque.

    Ji Yang had always been in charge of grilling the food, and all Mu Siyin did was eat.

    If Qui Ci was around, then both she and Mu Siyin would be eating.

    This was why Ji Yangined about having aborious life.

    ¡°Oh yeah! How are things going with your Godlike boyfriend?¡±

    Ji Yang flipped the meat as she looked at Mu Siyin, who was enjoying the food a lot, with her eyebrows raised.

    Mu Siyin paused for a short moment, looked into Ji Yang¡¯s gaze, and shed out a smile. ¡°It¡¯s all good.¡±

    Ji Yang frowned. ¡°To be honest, you both started dating after that failed one-night stand. How does he treat you? Is he genuine?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked for a second before she turned serious. ¡°He¡¯s a good man.¡±

    The corner of Ji Yang¡¯s lips could not help but twitch. A good man?

    ¡°Then why was he rumored to be a heartless man? Apparently, he¡¯s a ruthless person too.¡±

    Why else would peoplebel him as a blood-thirsty man?

    As a criminal investigation police, Ji Yang¡¯s observation and analytic skills were spot on. Although she had only seen Shi Beiyu once, she believed that the rumors were true.

    In other words¡­ Was it possible that Mu Siyin had not seen Shi Beiyu¡¯s true colors?

 Chapter 145 - You Have A Chauffeur. Not Bad!

    <h4>Chapter 145: You Have A Chauffeur. Not Bad!</h4>

    Mu Siyin burst out intoughter when she heard this. ¡°I don¡¯t care what other people think. What matters is what I think.¡±

    Ji Yang finally understood something.

    ¡°You think he¡¯s nice because he treats you nice.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Is he such a bad person? He¡¯s someone with his own principles. As long as you don¡¯t mess with him, he won¡¯t show the violent side of him.¡±

    Mu Siyin had seen every side of Shi Beiyu. Although she had been scarred in her past life, this life¡­ She would fancy him no matter how he was.

    Ji Yang sighed helplessly. ¡°Okay, okay. As long as he treats you well.¡±

    Mu Siyin and Ji Yang continued eating as they chatted. It only took a while before they devoured the entire tray of dishes.

    ¡°I¡¯m so full! My cravings are satisfied now!¡± Mu Siyin put down her chopsticks and pulled a few tissues to clean her mouth.

    Ji Yang gazed at her. ¡°Even a foodie would eat less than you.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°But you ate more than me.¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless. ¡°Fine, fine. You win.¡±

    Mu Siyin grunted as she stood up from her seat. ¡°What do you mean I win? I¡¯m just speaking the truth!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, princess.¡±

    Mu Siyin nced at the time. It was 9:00 p.m.

    She did not feel like going to the vi tonight, so maybe she should go back to the Mu family instead.

    Mu Siyin and Ji Yang wanted to call a cab from the side of the road, but a car stopped in front of them the moment they stood still.

    Mu Siyin was dumbfounded. Why was Mr. Bodyguard still here?

    Didn¡¯t she tell him to go home?

    The window rolled down, and the familiar monotone voice said, ¡°Please get in, Miss Mu.¡±

    Ji Yang snorted and gaped at the speechless Mu Siyin. ¡°You have a chauffeur. Not bad, eh?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at her speechlessly. ¡°Okay, okay. Stop being so sarcastic.¡±

    ¡°You should head back then. Bye!¡± Ji Yang waved at her.

    However, Mu Siyin said, ¡°Get in. I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can call a cab. It won¡¯t take too long.¡±

    ¡°Get in, get in. Why are you being so polite?¡±

    Mu Siyin then pulled Ji Yang into the car. Once they had sent Ji Yang back, the bodyguard was just nning to send Mu Siyin to the vi when Mu Siyin suddenly said, ¡°I already told your Young Master about going to Mu family.¡±

    Mu Siyin thought that the bodyguard would ask her to double-confirm with Shi Beiyu, but he unexpectedly nodded his head readily. ¡°Sure, Miss Mu.¡±

    When they arrived at the Mu family, Mu Siyin thanked the man and headed towards the building.

    The bodyguard remained in the same spot until he saw Mu Siyin enter the building. Then, he took out his phone to give Shi Beiyu a report. ¡°Young Master, Miss Mu has arrived at the Mu family safely.¡±

    Shi Beiyu, who was already back at the vi, paused for a moment. He gave a faint acknowledgment before he hung up the phone.

    Shi Beiyu stood next to the window with a cold and restrained presence.

    He knitted his brows as he lit up a cigarette between his fingers. Lifting his head, he looked into the dark sky as Mu Siyin¡¯s smile filled up his mind. It had always been her.

    On the other hand, Mu Siyin had just walked through the door when she heard Mu Xingyu¡¯s voice.

    ¡°We have been friends with the Gu family for a long time now, Dad, Grandma. We should help them out of this sudden financial crisis.¡±

    ¡°You know about thepany¡¯s condition, Xingyu. How can we let the Gu family drag us down when we¡¯ve just stabilized for two days? Moreover, weren¡¯t they sitting on the sidelines when we needed them most?¡±

    Mu Xingyu frowned at Mu Heyuan¡¯s words. ¡°That was because of what happened with Mu Siyin, and Gu Corporation took a huge blow too. Could you me them?¡±

 Chapter 146 - Focus On Clearing Your Name

    <h4>Chapter 146: Focus On Clearing Your Name</h4>

    ¡°A person should always know their ce.¡± Mu Siyin¡¯s sarcastic voice rose abruptly from the side of the door.

    The few of them inside were stunned to hear her voice.

    Mu Siyin had been wild thest few days and had note home at night. What made her change her mind today?

    Mu Siyin carried an unruly air to her as she walked in and looked at Mu Xingyu, whom she mocked. ¡°You were the one who had an affair with Gu Yifan, Mu Xingyu. That¡¯s what made the Gu Corporation¡¯s stocks drop! Aren¡¯t you ashamed to me someone else?

    ¡°I really want to scrub your face with a wire sponge to see what it¡¯s made of. Why are you so shameless?¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s blood boiled when she heard this.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Don¡¯t speak as if you¡¯re a virtuous saint or something! Why don¡¯t you look at yourself and that Cassanova of yours? You should be ashamed of yourself for going on dates every day!¡±

    ¡°Unlike those who go on secret dates every day, our rtionship is out in the open. What is there to be ashamed of? We¡¯re not ashamed to be spotted like them.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough! Can you two stop arguing every time you meet?¡± Old Madam Mu disciplined.

    Mu Siyin lifted her chin and grunted lightly. ¡°I will never agree to Mu Corporation financing Gu Corporation.¡±

    Mu Xingyu had been worrying about this matter for the past two days. Since she had given her word to Gu Yifan, she definitely had to get Mu Corporation to help hispany out. She knew how disappointed he would be in her if she failed him.

    That was why her heart burst into mes the moment Mu Siyin said that!

    ¡°What gives you the right to refuse Mu Corporation financing Gu Corporation?¡±

    Mu Xingyu regretted her words as soon as she spoke.

    However, words spoken were like water that had been spilled. She could not take it back even if she wanted to.

    Mu Siyin scoffed. ¡°What right? I can always get someone to pack your stuff and order for your termination with a flick of my fingers. Do you think you can say no?¡±

    Li Tongzhi started to lose her temper too. ¡°This is way over the line, Mu Siyin! Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you have some shares?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m now a major shareholder in thepany. I have a legal right to look into every single thing in thepany!¡±

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re too full of yourself!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just spewing facts, Auntie Li. You have to face it.¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s head was close to exploding in anger. As she pointed at Mu Siyin, she said vengefully, ¡°Mu Siyin, you lowlife! Haven¡¯t you done enough to Gu Yifan? Not only are you ruining theirpany, but you even caused Auntie Gu to break an arm. You¡¯re really evil!¡±

    Mu Siyin was shocked to hear what Mu Xingyu said.

    Busybody Gu¡¯s arm broke?

    How?

    When?

    Most importantly, did Mu Xingyu think that Mu Siyin was the Queen of scapegoats? Why was she so obsessed with putting the me on her for everything?

    ¡°Mu Xingyu! You really need a good smacking! Stop ming me for every single thing!¡±

    Mu Xingyu smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay for what you did when I find the evidence!¡±

    Mu Siyin crossed her arms and jeered. ¡°Evidence? You should focus on clearing your name now instead of wasting time on me!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was so furious that her face turned pale!

    ¡°You are all being canceled right now. In fact, they¡¯ve roasted you so much that you¡¯re no different than coal!¡±

    Upon saying so, Mu Siyin lifted her feet and headed upstairs.

    Mu Xingyu was so mad that she stood up and yelled at Mu Siyin, ¡°Just you wait, Mu Siyin! I¡¯ll shove it in your face one day!¡±

    Old Madam Mu wrinkled her face in dissatisfaction. ¡°Someone has got her back now. Since you can¡¯t win over her, why don¡¯t you let things be andy low for a period of time?¡±

    The heated argument made Old Madam Mu¡¯s head hurt.

    Since the Old Madam had spoken, Mu Xingyu naturally did not dare to go against her words. All she could do was suppress the fury in her heart as she looked at the Old Madam and begged softly, ¡°Yifan and I are official, Grandma. Can¡¯t you give Gu Corporation a hand? That¡¯s the only way for them to value me more.¡±

 Chapter 147 - Gu Corporation Came Through

    <h4>Chapter 147: Gu Corporation Came Through</h4>

    The Old Madam was annoyed. ¡°You heard what she said just now. Mu Siyin is now a major shareholder in thepany. The proposal won¡¯t go through the Board of Directors as long as she doesn¡¯t agree. We really can¡¯t help them.¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes reddened in anger. ¡°Mu Siyin this, Mu Siyin that! Are you scared of her too now, Grandma?¡±

    The atmosphere stiffened the moment Mu Xingyu said that.

    Old Madam Mu lifted her chilly, snake-like eyes and at Mu Xingyu. She uttered, ¡°A wise man submits to the circumstances, Xingyu. Do I have to teach you when to pounce and when to take a step back?¡±

    Taken aback by the Old Madam¡¯s gaze, Mu Siyin immediately lowered her head. Although she felt wronged, she could only say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. I made an insensitive remark.¡±

    Seeing this, Li Tongzhi hurriedly added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mom. Xingyu must be very furious with Mu Siyin, and that¡¯s why she said that in the spur of the moment. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Mu Heyuan frowned as he stood up from the sofa. ¡°It¡¯ste now. All of you should go to your rooms and rest. I¡¯m afraid we have to put aside Gu Corporation¡¯s issue for a while.¡±

    Mu Corporation had just stabilized and was not in a spot to take risks.

    Old Madam Mu stood up too and said steadily, ¡°Go back to your rooms.¡±

    As the mother and son left consecutively, Mu Xingyu sat angrily on the sofa and said unhappily, ¡°No one even cares about me. Mu Siyin, that wretch haspletely ruined my reputation. If I can¡¯t help Gu Corporation this time, Yifan won¡¯t treat me half as nice as he is now.¡±

    Gu Yifan had been treating Mu Xingyu very well for the past two days. However, those were just words. Since he had broken two of his ribs, he could not get out of bed and could only whisper her sweet words.

    Li Tongzhi creased her forehead when she heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient, Xingyu. Your father didn¡¯t refuse you either. I think it¡¯s because Mu Corporation has just gotten back on its feet. It would be very risky if we transfer money out at this moment. Wait a few days and see. Maybe Gu Corporation¡¯s stock prices would rise again and take a turn for the best?¡±

    Mu Xingyu was extremely upset. She stood up from the sofa and said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±

    Seeing this, Li Tongzhi red and gritted her teeth. ¡°Mu Siyin, that b*tch! When I have the chance, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson that she¡¯ll never forget!¡±

    It would be hard to dispel her hatred if she did nothing.

    Mu Siyin leaned against the door irritatedly the moment she got to her room.

    Now that her rtionship with the Mu family was down the drain, they would definitely not tell her anything if she asked them about what happened that year. Even if they did, it might not be the truth.

    It looked like she had to change her ns now.

    She walked tiredly to the side of her study table and picked up the family portrait of her with her mom and sister. Lifting her finger, she gently caressed the left side of the frame, at the beautiful woman with long, red hair.

    The person was Mu Siyun, her elder sister, whom Mu Siyin now looked 70 percent identical to.

    The next morning, Mu Siyin woke up in shock as her rm rang.

    She knitted her brows together bitterly and squinted her eyes as she got out of bed.

    This was the struggle of an office worker.

    No matter how tired you were, you had to get out of bed when it was time to.

    After washing up, Mu Siyin headed downstairs, where she bumped into both Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi.

    She paused for a while and pretended not to see them as she headed towards the dining room.

    Seeing this, Mu Xingyu raised her chin and grunted. Then, she raised her voice, but it was not clear if she meant for Li Tongzhi or Mu Siyin to hear her.

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy right now, Mom. I couldn¡¯t believe my ears when Yifan called mest night. Gu Corporation hase through.¡±

 Chapter 148 - Heâ€™ll Offer A Marriage Proposal When He Gets Better

    <h4>Chapter 148: He¡¯ll Offer A Marriage Proposal When He Gets Better</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin paused when she heard this.

    News of Gu Corporation¡¯s bankruptcy was still trending yesterday, yet Gu Yifan informed Mu Xingyu about Gu Corporation¡¯seback that night itself.

    Was this true?

    Mu Siyin began to doubt it.

    Seeing how the woman stood rooted to the ground, the duo walked stealthily to Mu Siyin¡¯s side.

    ¡°I¡¯m shocked too. This really is great news, Xingyu. We don¡¯t have to be under someone¡¯s mercy just to get Mu Corporation to finance Gu Corporation.¡±

    The moment Li Tongzhi said that, Mu Siyin turned around to look at the duo. She mocked, ¡°I hope he¡¯s not lying to you. Did you actually think it¡¯s real?¡±

    Mu Xingyu lifted her chest up and raised her chin proudly as she let out a cold grunt. ¡°How could anyone joke around about something like this? Just wait for the announcement this afternoon.¡±

    Upon saying so, Mu Xingyu¡¯s tiny waist swayed as she headed towards the dining table.

    Li Tongzhi was very happy to see how confused Mu Siyin looked.

    Mu Siyin had been oppressing them so muchtely. They finally had a chance to return her with a blow today!

    That woman really thought that the world would stop without her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Yifan mention about your engagementst night, Xingyu?¡±

    Li Tongzhi could not stop smiling as she paced forward.

    Mu Xingyu beamed. ¡°Yeah. He said he¡¯ll pay us a visit to offer a marriage proposal when he gets better.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted silently. Mu Xingyu was obviously showing off.

    He was just a sc*mbag. Why was she unting over someone like that?

    Just as Mu Xingyu¡¯s voice had just trailed off, Old Madam¡¯s voice rose behind them. ¡°What marriage proposal?¡±

    Mu Xingyu became emotional when she saw the Old Madam. ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to tell you about itst night since you kicked in early, Grandma. Gu Corporation hase through, and their finances are stable now. They will announce it during a press conference this afternoon.¡±

    The Old Madam had seen everything in the world, but hearing Gu Corporation¡¯s sudden breakthrough instantly made her grow suspicious. It was too good to be true.

    ¡°Is this true, Xingyu? Yesterday, weren¡¯t they¡­¡±

    ¡°Yifan personally updated me on thisst night. It¡¯s definitely true.¡±

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s suspicion grew even more when she saw how sure Mu Xingyu looked.

    After all, they had been following up constantly on Gu Corporation¡¯s state of affairs for the past two days. Thepany really was in a huge mess and was simr to Mu Corporation¡¯s previous condition. To get out of something so arduous¡­

    ¡°Who is their investor?¡±

    At that, Mu Xingyu frowned slightly. ¡°Yifan said¡­ that it was a bigpany from abroad. He wasn¡¯t sure whichpany exactly. It was Uncle Gu who sealed the deal.¡±

    The Old Madam Mu had no choice but to believe her words.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s great news...¡±

    ted, Mu Xingyu nodded her head and repeated herself shyly. ¡°Yeah. Yifan also said that he would pay us a visit with a marriage proposal when he gets better.¡±

    The Old Madam instinctively cast a nce at Mu Siyin when she heard this. However, thetter was expressionless, with no trace of emotion on her face. Only then did she nce at Mu Siyin and say, ¡°Since you both agree to it, you should go ahead with the engagement.¡±

    After all, Mu Siyin had her own boyfriend now, and the Gu family was a suitable match for marriage. Since Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan wanted this, she should just go with the flow and fulfill their wishes.

    Moreover, Mu Corporation would have better prospects in the future if Mu Siyin really was dating the President of Tengyue Technology.

    Needless to say, Mu Xingyu jumped in joy from the Old Madam¡¯s casual remark.

    ¡°I love you so much, Grandma!¡±

    Mu Heyuan happened to pass by at that moment. Seeing how ted Mu Xingyu was, he raised an eyebrow and asked curiously, ¡°What happened? Why are all of you so happy?¡±

 Chapter 149 - Your Opinion Means Very Little To Me

    <h4>Chapter 149: Your Opinion Means Very Little To Me</h4>

    Mu Siyin gave a silent snort. Were her old pop¡¯s eyes functioning?

    ¡®Why are all of you so happy?¡¯

    Did she look amused?

    She was obviously¡­ expressionless!

    Mu Xingyu was extremely emotional as she repeated herself again. ¡°Yifan called mest night to say that Gu Corporation has made it through, Dad. He also said that he would visit us to offer a marriage proposal when he feels better.¡±

    Mu Heyuan was surprised to hear this.

    ¡°Gu Corporation¡­ has gotten through?¡±

    Why did he find it so hard to believe?

    Li Tongzhi was feeling extremely emotional as she grinned from ear to ear. ¡°Yeah. Yifan said that their investor is from apany abroad. It can¡¯t be fake.¡±

    Me Heyuan gasped. ¡°Why does this¡­ sound so fishy?¡±

    The Old Madam looked up at him. ¡°Fishy or not, let it be. No matter the fluctuations in the market, the most important thing is to remain stable.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Heyuan nodded his head and walked over. ¡°You¡¯re right, Mom. But the both of you are all over the news now. Can¡¯t you wait for this scandal to blow over before he proposes?¡±

    Mu Xingyu was not amused to hear this. ¡°Dad, Yifan still hasn¡¯t recovered yet. It¡¯s going to take half a month for him to get well too. By then, the scandal will long be over.¡±

    Trending news online was just like a tornado. It would disappear as fast as it appeared.

    After a while, their scandal would be flooded by other trending news.

    That would be the perfect time for her and Gu Yifan to go public.

    Mu Xingyu wanted to squeal in joy at the thought of it.

    Gu Yifan¡­ the man she had desired for her entire life!

    She had to get him no matter what it took!

    What else could Mu Heyuan say?

    Since Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan had made their decision, Mu Heyuan did not see why he had to oppose them.

    He nodded his head in the end. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll let you both decide for yourselves.¡±

    Mu Xingyu grew excited. ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡±

    Upon saying so, Mu Xingyu looked at Mu Siyin provocatively. Her eyes whispered, ¡°Look! I¡¯ve won!¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head speechlessly.

    He whoughsstughs best.

    Since everyone had their breakfast together, they naturally headed out at the same time.

    Mu Xingyu was in a good mood. As Mu Siyin had no car, she took this opportunity to unt. ¡°Fresh graduates are the poorest. They can¡¯t even afford to buy a car. Jeez, do you need me to give you a ride?¡±

    Mu Siyin mocked, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die today.¡±

    Then, she lifted her heels and strode off.

    Mu Xingyu raged. ¡°You ingrate!¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to yourself?¡±

    Mu Siyin stopped abruptly and retorted.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s nostrils red, but before she could open her mouth, Mu Siyin retorted, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right. Even an ingrate is better than you.¡±

    Mu Xingyu clenched her fists and twisted her face as she bellowed, ¡°Mu Siyin, you tr*mp!¡±

    However, Mu Siyin turned around with her head high and said, ¡°Your opinion means very little to me.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was so mad that her organs could explode at any second.

    Mu Siyin!

    How badly she wanted for that woman to vanish instantly from this earth!

    Mu Siyin knew how angry Mu Xingyu was, and she hoped that thetter would explode in anger.

    That was, after all, her aim.

    As soon as she got out of the vi, a familiar-looking ck, luxurious car stopped by the roadside.

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow. This dude was very punctual!

    The windows rolled down, and a monotonous voice said, ¡°Please get in, Miss Mu.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was still enraged as she stood at the stairway in front of the building. When she saw Mu Siyin getting into a luxurious car instead of calling a cab, ck spots appeared in her vision. She was so pissed that she could faint from anger.

    Not only was Mu Siyin t-chested, but she also did not have a butt. Was Tengyue¡¯s President sick in the head? Why did he like this kind of woman?

 Chapter 150 - She Has Gotten All The Good Man

    <h4>Chapter 150: She Has Gotten All The Good Man</h4>

    Mu Siyin got into the car and peaked at the rearview mirror. As Mu Xingyu¡¯s angry face grew smaller and smaller, the corner of Mu Siyin¡¯s lips lifted into a smirk¡­

    However, an unexinable mncholy filled her heart.

    In her past life, Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan¡­ had gotten married.

    Did this mean that some things were just meant to be?

    No.

    No way!

    If she could not change Gu Yifan¡¯s fate in this new life, then what was the point of bringing her back to life?

    Just like what Mu Xingyu had said, Gu Corporation held a high-profile press conference at 9:00 a.m., which took the world by storm.

    Being in the business industry recently was not easy. First, Mu Corporation was on the brink of bankruptcy, and the next day, it was Gu Corporation. However, they both miraculously got back on their feet again.

    Shi Beiyu leaned against the chair icily as he looked at the screen that was ying a video of Father Gu holding a press conference. The former narrowed his eyes.

    Somehow, Gu Corporation had pulled through¡­

    The thought had just crossed his mind when someone pushed open the door to his office.

    Yan Ze walked towards Shi Beiyu with a firm expression and lowered his head as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master. I did not perform my task properly and left an opening for them.¡±

    He should have just sent Gu Corporation to its death. Instead, he left a loophole that gave them the opportunity to make aeback.

    Shi Beiyu calmly asked, ¡°Who is the investor¡­¡±

    Yan Ze lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m still looking into it.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Shi Beiyu pursed his lips coldly. He wanted to see who was the one behind Gu Corporation!

    The Gu family had been dominating the headlines recently, so although Gu Corporation¡¯s crisis had been averted, Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu¡¯s scandal was still trending on the news. Worse of all, their affair only got bigger and bigger. People were so grossed out by the duo that they could vomit by the mention of their names!

    Gu Yifan was so furious that he wanted to punch someone!

    It was obvious that there were cyber troopers behind all these!

    That man!

    This must be his doing!

    Usually, scandals would go down within three days. However, his and Mu Xingyu¡¯s affair was still in the headlines, and they had to endure criticism every day!

    Madam Gu was furious too!

    ¡°These d*mn idiots! They couldn¡¯t give a sh*t when they trampled all over my arm and broke it. Now, they¡¯re targeting you and Xingyu instead! Someone is obviously behind this! It must be Mu Siyin and that vile man of hers!¡±

    Gu Yiling frowned and said, ¡°Who on earth is that man, brother? Haven¡¯t you found out yet?¡±

    Gu Yifan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°He¡¯s Tengyue¡¯s President.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Yiling and Madam Gu were shocked to hear this.

    Although Tengyue was a new risingpany in the capital, the person behind the enterprise was extremely mysterious. In just three years, he managed to monopolize 50 percent of the electrical and intellectual property market. Since he dominated the industry, his opponents held a deep grudge against hispany. However, they could not find any information about the man behind thepany.

    Who knew that the man Mu Siyin was seeing was Tengyue¡¯s President?

    Gu Yiling became jealous in that instance.

    Why Mu Siyin?

    First, she won over her elder brother. Now, she has even managed to fish out the most influential man in the intellectual property industry.

    What kind of hoodoo magic was she on? She had gotten all the good men!

    Madam Gu grew pissed. ¡°That Mu Siyin! Yifan! She must¡¯ve been cheating on you with that vile man since the beginning! She¡¯s a slut, just like her sister! That vixen!¡±

    A shiver went down Gu Yiling¡¯s spine when Madam Gu mentioned Mu Siyun. ¡°Don¡¯t talk bad about the dead, Mom.¡±

    To be frank, Gu Yiling was a timid and superstitious person! She always felt that it was better not to curse at the dead. There was no telling if they would pay you a visit one day.

 Chapter 151 - The Foe Of A Foe Is A Friend

    <h4>Chapter 151: The Foe Of A Foe Is A Friend</h4>

    Gu Yiling had learned this from Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin always said that it was better to believe it than to discard it.

    Since she had spent a lot of time with Mu Siyin, she naturally adapted to the same mentality. She eventually felt that it was better not to judge the dead, regardless of whether their actions were correct or wrong. After all, she did not want the dead to hear them.

    In fact, Madam Gu had suddenly thought of Mu Siyun, and this was why she dragged Mu Siyin into the conversation.

    As soon as she heard Gu Yiling¡¯s protest, Madam Gu realized her mistake andughed hurriedly. ¡°I know, I know.¡±

    Gu Yiling replied with an ¡®okay¡¯ before she asked suspiciously, ¡°Oh, yeah. Mom, if Tengyue¡¯s President financed Mu Corporation, then who was the one that helped us out?¡±

    Gu Yiling suddenly yearned for their savior to be a man like Tengyue¡¯s President. She hoped that he was a living God that was even more handsome and striking than a celebrity!

    Madam Gu frowned and shook her head. ¡°I have no idea. That person seems more mysterious than Tengyue¡¯s President. Your father said that he didn¡¯t manage to see the man himself. Those he met with were just his representatives.¡±

    Gu Yiling could not help but feel dejected.

    ¡°Okay, then.¡±

    Madam Gu brushed off her daughter¡¯s response and said, ¡°No matter who he is, he can do anything he wants as long as he saves Gu Corporation.¡±

    Gu Yifan knitted his brows. ¡°Why would he want to help a stranger, though? We can¡¯t offer him anything in return either.¡±

    The crease on Madam Gu¡¯s forehead deepened as she looked at both her children. ¡°That representative said something along the lines of, ¡®The foe of a foe¡­ is a friend¡¯. I don¡¯t know which foe they were referring to as Gu Corporation has too manypetitors to start with. What¡¯s with all the suspense? Jeez.¡±

    Gu Yifan was suspicious about this too. Had they taken a bite of the forbidden apple?

    ¡­

    Mu Siyin sat on her desk in boredom. As she listened to her colleague¡¯s conversation around her, the crease on her forehead deepened.

    Did Gu Corporation really manage to avert this crisis?

    Things like that only seem to happen in dramas.

    Which mysterious big shot was it? Why did they finance Gu Corporation?

    There was something fishy about this matter, yet she could not identify the problem.

    She was in the midst of her thoughts when Director Wang suddenly walked out of her office. She pped her hands and looked at the crowd excitedly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got good news for all of you. We¡¯ve managed to secure an order worth 500 million yuan!¡±

    Everyone in thepany cheered when they heard the announcement.

    500 million yuan!

    This was thergest order they had received in two years!

    Mu Corporation¡¯s sales figures had been declining over the past two years, and many new prominent jewelrypanies have emerged over the years. As such, Mu Corporation had only received small orders. That was why a 500 million yuan deal was good news for them.

    Hence, the employees¡¯ excitement.

    As the cheer slowly died off, Director Wang said happily, ¡°However, therger the order, the higher the standard. That is also why this order will be harder toplete than our previous ones.

    ¡°Our customer wants to see what we¡¯ve got, so they¡¯ve given us a test order of 50 million first. If we do it right, then the client will go ahead with the 500 million yuan order.¡±

    As soon as Director Wang said that, Mu Siyin could not help but say, ¡°What kind of test order is it? What do we have to do?¡±

    Director Wangughed and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Although you¡¯re a dedicated employee, this project doesn¡¯t include you.¡±

    In that instance, the entire office roared inughter.

    Mu Siyin had just graduated and had never won any prizes before. Why should they include her in such a huge project?

 Chapter 152 - Whatâ€™s Going On?

    <h4>Chapter 152: What¡¯s Going On?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin could sense the boorishness and humiliation around her. However, she was not mad about it. Instead, she paused for a second beforeughing it off. ¡°Didn¡¯t Director Wang start off as a fresh graduate too? Or should I say¡­ didn¡¯t all of you start off that way too? Were you born with such talents and aplishments?¡±

    The atmosphere grew hostile as the mood died off.

    Director Wangughed back. She looked at Mu Siyin before saying, ¡°We all started off as fresh graduates too. But a fresh graduate should only work within their job scopes and not leap into something above them, such as this over million yuan deal.¡±

    Mu Siyin snickered. ¡°Did I say I want to be included? If you can talk, why can¡¯t I ask?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Moreover, tell me what the job scope of a fresh graduate is. Am I supposed to sit here every day and flip through all these luxurious ases?¡±

    Director Wang¡¯s face darkened immediately. ¡°What do you want to do then? Someone inexperienced like you should start from the basics!¡±

    Mu Siyin stood up from her seat when she heard this. As she walked next to Director Wang¡¯s side, she snickered. ¡°It¡¯s rming how the design department has a director like you.¡±

    Upon saying so, Mu Siyin walked away.

    Since Mu Siyin had challenged Director Wang publicly, thetter was left fuming in rage.

    Director Wang watched Mu Siyin walking out and said with a re. ¡°Mu Siyin! It¡¯s working hours now! Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    Without looking back, Mu Siyin said indifferently, ¡°Do I need your approval to go to the loo?¡±

    Director Wang immediately shut her mouth. She could only re at Mu Siyin¡¯s back as she gritted her teeth in hatred.

    ¡°There¡¯s a meeting at 2!¡±

    She hurled out the words before she stormed back into her office.

    Mu Siyin left the office the moment working hours were over.

    As she got out of the office, her eyesnded on the familiar silhouette of a car.

    Mu Siyin had no choice but to stride towards it.

    ¡°Please get in, Miss Mu.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow and asked casually, ¡°When did you arrive, Handsome?¡±

    The bodyguard froze when he heard that.

    A cold sweat visibly broke out across his forehead as his voice stiffened. ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived with the Young Master.¡±

    This time, it was Mu Siyin¡¯s turn to freeze.

    Shi Beiyu came along too?

    She did not have a good feeling about this.

    The car door swung open, revealing Shi Beiyu¡¯s cold, handsome face.

    ¡°Get in!¡±

    Mu Siyin stood rooted on the ground and blinked. Shi Beiyu seemed to be in an extremely bad mood.

    Why?

    Noticing that Mu Siyin had frozen, Shi Beiyu suppressed the fury in his heart as he pulled the woman into the car.

    ¡°Hey! Can¡¯t you be gentler? My hand!¡± Mu Siyin¡¯s hand hurt from Shi Beiyu¡¯s grip.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±?Mu Siyin frowned.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face remained expressionless as he kept silent and responded by looking out of the window.

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    Was he mad because she did not go to the vist night?

    She thought about it, and it seemed like a valid reason.

    As the thought crossed her mind, she lifted her hand and turned Shi Beiyu¡¯s gorgeous face towards her.

    The car did not have a partition, so the bodyguard inadvertently saw what happened. Needless to say, he was utterly shocked by Mu Siyin¡¯s actions.

    Miss Mu really had the balls of steel.

    No wonder they said that the Young Master favors her. No woman would have the guts to do something like this to him in the past. If they did, they probably would have been dumped in the ocean.

    Pulling Shi Beiyu¡¯s face towards her, Mu Siyin red at him and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me!¡±

    How could Shi Beiyu tell her now?

    He did not want to humiliate himself in front of a third party.

    With this in mind, he chose to remain silent and nced out the window once again.

    This made Mu Siyin even more curious. However, there was nothing she could do but to ask, ¡°Are you mad because I didn¡¯t go to the vist night?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment before the fury in his eyes burned even more¡­

 Chapter 153 - You Have The Full Potential To Piss Him Off

    <h4>Chapter 153: You Have The Full Potential To Piss Him Off</h4>

    Mu Siyin took his silence as eptance and tugged at the sleeves of his shirt. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I was going back to the Mu family yesterday?¡±

    As Shi Beiyu remained mum, Mu Siyin could only say, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ll go back with you tonight, okay?¡±

    Finding her annoying, Shi Beiyu turned his head around and tightened his grip on her. His body leaned slightly against her as he crushed her lips.

    Mu Siyin was taken aback¡­

    The kiss was so sudden that she did not know what to do.

    Shi Beiyu was acting like a mad dog that night. He was not gentle at all as he bit onto her lips roughly. Eventually, Mu Siyin could no longer stand it.

    ¡°Ouch¡­ It hurts¡­¡±

    She squeezed out the two words with great difficulty before her lips were sealed off by Shi Beiyu¡¯s kiss.

    The bodyguard in front desperately prayed for a partition to appear. This was really too intimate to watch!

    No wonder Special Assistant Yan Ze alwaysined about being tortured as a single man.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s kiss was dominant and long. Mu Siyin almost suffocated to death.

    When Mu Siyin finally pushed him away, she felt as if her lips had lost ayer of skin.

    She took two deep breaths and threw Shi Beiyu aplicated look. She used him. ¡°Is your zodiac a dog?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face darkened when he heard this.

    ¡°Do you want more?¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately lifted her hand to cover her lips. Then, she looked at him and blinked before she shook her head.

    Deep down, she was filled with curiosity. Did he wake up on the wrong side of the bed today?

    In order to avoid his rough kisses, Mu Siyin did not say another word.

    Once they arrived at the vi, Shi Beiyu got down the car coldly.

    Mu Siyin grunted. Was the man addicted to throwing a temper?

    ¡°Shi Beiyu! Hold up!¡±

    However, Shi Beiyu pretended not to hear her and strode away intentionally with his long legs. He seemed to be enjoying Mu Siyin chasing frantically behind him.

    ¡°What on earth are you mad about? Can¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Uncle Zhong was taking a nap on the chair next to the door when he heard Mu Siyin¡¯s voice. It suddenly gave him his energy back, and he was wide awake the next second.

    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Shi Beiyu striding past him emotionlessly.

    Behind him was Mu Siyin, the poor girl, trotting behind the man.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu! Wait for me!¡±

    Just as Mu Siyin was about to chase up to Shi Beiyu, Uncle Zhong lifted his hands suddenly to stop her. ¡°What did you do to piss little Beibei off this time, girl?¡±

    Mu Siyin was utterly speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He just got mad.¡±

    Uncle Zhong obviously did not buy it and widened his eyes. ¡°How is that possible? Little Beibei doesn¡¯t get mad easily.¡±

    The corner of Mu Siyin¡¯s lips twitched in response. ¡°Seriously?¡±

    Uncle Zhong pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°But I think that you¡¯re someone who has the full potential to piss him off.¡±

    Mu Siyin was at a loss for words.

    ¡°It¡¯s prettyte now. You should head back to your room and rest, Uncle Zhong.¡±

    Upon saying that, she hurriedly headed upstairs.

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s old face creased at the situation, and he said, ¡°This little Beibei, too. Why is a grown man like him throwing a child¡¯s tantrum?¡±

    Mu Siyin pushed open the door to the master bedroom to see Shi Beiyu standing in front of the wardrobe, taking out his tie. His cold, sexy posture was so handsome!

    Mu Siyin closed the door and grunted lightly. Then, she walked towards him. ¡°What on earth are you mad about? Can you tell me now?¡±

    Shi Beiyu cast her a nce before he unbuttoned his cuffs elegantly.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s brain buzzed like an rm.

    She red at him as she stood rooted on the ground.

    It was only a matter of time before his firm, naked chest was exposed in front of her eyes.

    Mu Siyin blinked and took a few steps back instinctively¡­

 Chapter 154 - Whoâ€™s Hotter, Me or Him?

    <h4>Chapter 154: Who¡¯s Hotter, Me or Him?</h4>

    Seeing this, Shi Beiyu narrowed his sharp eyes and took a step forward.

    The more Mu Siyin backtracked, the more he pounced forward.

    This continued on until her back was against the wall and there was no way out anymore.

    However, Shi Beiyu continued to stride forward. At the spur of the moment, Mu Siyin raised her arm to push him, but she regretted her actions instantly.

    Oh my god! Touching him¡­ was more electrifying than getting an electric shock.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze darkened as he looked at her. He said to her in a deep voice, ¡°Are you done touching me?¡±

    Mu Siyin gasped in surprise and quickly retracted her hand. Almost immediately, Shi Beiyu pushed his body tightly against hers.

    She could not help but shriek, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, Shi Beiyu?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s hands wrapped around her like steel, making it hard for her to breathe.

    ¡°What on earth happened? Can you please tell me?¡± Mu Siyin started to panic.

    Despite that, Shi Beiyu simply looked at her and said imploringly, ¡°Am I handsome?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Siyin¡¯s mind went nk.

    What did he say?

    ¡°What¡­ did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Am I handsome?¡± Shi Beiyu repeated himself softly.

    Mu Siyin curled her lips upward, battled her eyelids, and nodded. ¡°Yep!¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is the bodyguard as handsome as I am?¡±

    ¡°Huh???¡± Mu Siyin lost him again.

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s reaction, Shi Beiyu lowered his head and muttered, ¡°Who¡¯s hotter, me or him?¡±

    Mu Siyin waspletely dumbfounded. She finally understood what Shi Beiyu was angry about.

    After such amotion, it turned out that he was mad because she called another man ¡®Handsome¡¯.

    Jeez.

    He¡­ Was he such a petty person?

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s attractive voice melted Mu Siyin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°You, of course.¡± Mu Siyin winked and smiled.

    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Beiyu lifted an eyelid.

    Mu Siyin frowned and said, ¡°Why are you so petty? It¡¯s just a figure of speech! It¡¯s a very normal way of calling someone. What are you thinking about?¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Calling someone that is also a no-no!¡±

    Mu Siyin gave in. ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s my fault. You¡¯ll be the only man I call ¡®Handsome¡¯ from now on. Happy?¡±

    Desire danced in his eyes as he lowered his head to kiss her. His huge hands carried Mu Siyin into his arms in one swift move.

    Mu Siyin was shocked!

    Shi Beiyu continued to kiss her while he carried her towards the bed.

    Meanwhile, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart thumped furiously against her chest. The moment her hands rested on his firm pecs, her entire body burned with passion.

    ¡°Yinyin¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice turned raspy as he pressed Mu Siyin against the bed.

    Mu Siyin waspletely paralyzed. She could no longer think straight as lust took over her mind¡­

    Shi Beiyu could not wait to tear off her clothes. However, he did not manage to do anything before a knock rapped on his door!

    ¡°Bad news, little Beibei! The She-Devil is here again.¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s careful voice rang outside the door. His warning instantly jolted Mu Siyin back to reality.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was here?

    At that thought, she pushed Shi Beiyu aside.

    Needless to say, Shi Beiyu¡¯s face had turned ck. It was even darker than coal!

    ¡°Hurry. Put on your clothes and go down. Your mother is here.¡± Mu Siyin sat up from the bed and adjusted her clothes. She did not forget to remind Shi Beiyu too.

    Her voice had just trailed off when Uncle Zhong¡¯s nervous voice rose from the other end. ¡°Hurry up, little Beibei! You shoulde out now before the She-Deviles up.¡±

    Shi Beiyu then got out of bed with a long face.

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin quickly walked to the wardrobe and handed him his clothes. ¡°Hurry and put this on.¡±

    Shi Beiyu took over the clothes and cast a nce at her. He had no choice other than stand up and get dressed slowly. When he was done, he walked out of the room gloomily¡­

 Chapter 155 - Iâ€™m The Master Of My Own Decisions

    <h4>Chapter 155: I¡¯m The Master Of My Own Decisions</h4>

    Uncle Zhong had been waiting for quite a while outside Shi Beiyu¡¯s door, and when thetter came out, he let out a sigh of relief. The old man said helplessly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to interrupt you guys, but the She-Devil suddenly came unannounced. I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nced at the man before he said faintly, ¡°She¡¯s just downstairs. She¡¯d chop you up if she heard you.¡±

    Uncle Zhong wrapped his hands around his neck in fear. ¡°Little Beibei, you can¡¯t betray me, okay? Hurry up and go downstairs. I can¡¯t deal with her.¡±

    Shi Beiyu knitted his brows slightly as he went downstairs. Mother Shi was sitting on the sofa with a dull face.

    Noticing Shi Beiyu¡¯s arrival, Mother Shi grunted softly. ¡°Are you nning to cut ties with us over that little vixen?¡±

    Shi Beiyu strode forward and sat next to her. He replied in a deep voice, ¡°What makes you think so?¡±

    Mother Shi instantly frowned as she retorted, ¡°It¡¯s one thing not to answer my phone, but another to ignore your Grandpa¡¯s! You¡¯ve never been like this before, Ah Yu!¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked down and replied, ¡°I was too busy. I didn¡¯t hear my phone ring.¡±

    Mother Shi held in her frustration and nodded her head. ¡°Fine. You have your own excuse, but your Grandpa is celebrating his 80th birthday in two days. Aren¡¯t you going to ask about it at all? What is he going to think?¡±

    Shi Beiyu became annoyed. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been the one organizing Grandpa¡¯s birthdays? I have nothing to worry about.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just sugar-coating things! You can¡¯t think of anything else but that little vixen¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Shi Beiyu interrupted Mother Shi sternly before she could finish her sentence. ¡°Watch what you say. She has a name.¡±

    This drove Mother Shi mad!

    ¡°Fine, fine. None of us wish to see her at your Grandpa¡¯s birthday, but you must be present.¡±

    Upon saying so, Mother Shi got up and left.

    Shi Beiyuid against the sofa and took a few deep breaths.

    After Mother Shi had left the building, Uncle Zhong came out of hiding. The old man squirmed as he ran ridiculously towards Shi Beiyu. Seeing how downcasted Shi Beiyu looked, the old manughed, ¡°Hehe. I told you, little Beibei. They would nevere to terms with your rtionship with the girl, but you won¡¯t listen. Now, look at what has happened. Sigh. It¡¯s going to be a tough road ahead for little Siyin.¡±

    The light went out in Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes, and the warmth faded from his voice. ¡°It¡¯s my choice to date whoever I want. I¡¯m the master of my own decisions!¡±

    Upon saying so, he got up from the sofa and headed upstairs coldly.

    Seeing this, Uncle Zhong plopped himself onto the same spot where Shi Beiyu sat earlier. Then, he imitated Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression and tone sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯m the master of my own decisions! Hah!¡±

    Shi Beiyu headed upstairs and pushed open the door. Mu Siyin was scrolling through her phone unhappily when she heard the noise and looked up at him. ¡°Has your mother left?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Mu Siyin turned off her phone and looked down. She whispered, ¡°Did shee over on purpose because she found out I¡¯m here?¡±

    Shi Beiyu walked to her elegantly. As he looked down at her, his attractive yet gentle voice chimed, ¡°She came here for something else.¡±

    Mu Siyin was surprised with his answer, so she instantly lifted her head to look at him. ¡°What is it about?¡±

    Shi Beiyu hesitated for a second before he murmured, ¡°My grandfather is celebrating his birthday¡­ in a few days.¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a second, then casually said, ¡°I see. So that¡¯s what it was about.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Does she know that I¡¯m here?¡±

    Shi Beiyu pursed his lips. It was hard to read his expression. ¡°Perhaps she does, and perhaps she doesn¡¯t. But it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°It¡¯s better if you said nothing.¡±

    Shi Beiyu suddenly leaned forward towards her. Mu Siyin hurriedly tried to move away, but she was toote. In one swift move, she was pressed underneath his body once again¡­

 Chapter 156 - You Should Part With Shi Beiyu On Good Terms

    <h4>Chapter 156: You Should Part With Shi Beiyu On Good Terms</h4>

    Mu Siyin pushed away his chest as anxiety overtook her. ¡°Can you not do¡­ this whenever you feel like it? Shi Beiyu!¡±

    He really was too dominating. Whenever he felt like it, he would kiss her, just like how he was on top of her now. Did he ever ask her about her feelings?

    Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow and retorted, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? You¡¯re my woman.¡±

    The corner of Mu Siyin¡¯s lips twitched. He really was¡­

    ¡°Be patient. I want to ask you something.¡± She frowned.

    Seeing this, Shi Beiyu no longer pushed her limits and got up. His voice was deep and mellow as he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Siyin hurriedly got up and looked at him. ¡°Gu Corporation¡¯s financial crisis. They got back on their feet today just like that. Do you know who¡¯s behind them?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a second and shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t found out anything yet.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re looking into it?¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled. ¡°How do you think Gu Corporation fell into a financial crisis in the first ce?¡±

    Enlightenment shone on Mu Siyin¡¯s face. ¡°It was you!¡±

    ¡°Little dummy.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smirked as he headed towards the bathroom.

    Mu Siyin looked at his upright and elegant back as she chuckled to herself. ¡°So it was him¡­¡±

    She should have known that he was someone who liked to help another behind their back.

    By the time Shi Beiyu was done with his shower, he realized that Mu Siyin was already sound asleep in bed. She had wrapped herself in the nkets, curled like azy cat.

    He shook his head helplessly. Then, he walked to the other side of the bed and wrenched open the covers, where hey down and pulled her into a deep embrace¡­

    ¡­

    The next two days went by quite smoothly for Mu Siyin, unlike the previous days where she was fighting tooth and w.

    Things at Mu Corporation and Gu Corporation were back to normal now. Gu Yifan and Madam Gu were still at the hospital, and Mu Xingyu would pay them a visit whenever she could. It seemed as if she was already the Gu family¡¯s daughter-inw now.

    Mu Siyin had not gone back to the Mu family for two days. Since Shi Beiyu would pick her up every day, she did not even have the opportunity to go back.

    Mu Siyin nced at the time. It was time to go home again.

    She was packing her things when Lu Jingchen suddenly gave her a call.

    Mu Siyin was weirded out by this. Ever since the encounter at the police station, she had never met with her cousin again. Why was he calling her this time?

    She smiled as she answered his call cheerfully. ¡°What¡¯s up, Cuz?¡±

    Lu Jingchen paused for a while before he probed, ¡°Where are you now, Yinyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m at thepany. Why?¡±

    Lu Jingchen seemed to let out a silent sigh of relief. Then, he asked her suspiciously, ¡°How¡­ How have things been going on between you and Shi Beiyu?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Are things¡­ progressing well?¡±

    Mu Siyin did not put much thought into his question. ¡°Quite well.¡±

    Silence befell the other end of the phone. Lu Jingchen did not know whether to continue on or not.

    Mu Siyin realized that something was up with Lu Jingchen, so she pried, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Cuz?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was helpless. ¡°The Old Master of the Shi family will be celebrating his 80th birthday tomorrow. Do you know that?¡±

    Mu Siyin hesitated for a while and said dejectedly, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Are you going?¡±

    Mu Siyin answered without a thought. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ Did Shi Beiyu invite you along?¡±

    Mu Siyin fell silent.

    Already knowing the answer, Lu Jingchen said sincerely, ¡°I think you should part with Shi Beiyu on good terms, Yinyin. He¡¯s not suitable for you.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s entire body froze when she heard that.You Should Part With Shi Beiyu On Good Terms

    Mu Siyin pushed away his chest as anxiety overtook her. ¡°Can you not do¡­ this whenever you feel like it? Shi Beiyu!¡±

    He really was too dominating. Whenever he felt like it, he would kiss her, just like how he was on top of her now. Did he ever ask her about her feelings?

    Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow and retorted, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? You¡¯re my woman.¡±

    The corner of Mu Siyin¡¯s lips twitched. He really was¡­

    ¡°Be patient. I want to ask you something.¡± She frowned.

    Seeing this, Shi Beiyu no longer pushed her limits and got up. His voice was deep and mellow as he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Siyin hurriedly got up and looked at him. ¡°Gu Corporation¡¯s financial crisis. They got back on their feet today just like that. Do you know who¡¯s behind them?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a second and shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t found out anything yet.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re looking into it?¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled. ¡°How do you think Gu Corporation fell into a financial crisis in the first ce?¡±

    Enlightenment shone on Mu Siyin¡¯s face. ¡°It was you!¡±

    ¡°Little dummy.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smirked as he headed towards the bathroom.

    Mu Siyin looked at his upright and elegant back as she chuckled to herself. ¡°So it was him¡­¡±

    She should have known that he was someone who liked to help another behind their back.

    By the time Shi Beiyu was done with his shower, he realized Mu Siyin was already sound asleep in bed. She had wrapped herself in the nkets, curled like azy cat.

    He shook his head helplessly. Then, he walked to the other side of the bed and wrenched open the covers, where hey down and pulled her into a deep embrace¡­

    ¡­

    The next two days went by quite smoothly for Mu Siyin, unlike the previous days where she was fighting tooth and w.

    Things at Mu Corporation and Gu Corporation were back to normal now. Gu Yifan and Madam Gu were still at the hospital, and Mu Xingyu would pay them a visit whenever she could. It seemed as if she was already the Gu family¡¯s daughter-inw now.

    Mu Siyin had not gone back to the Mu family for two days. Since Shi Beiyu would pick her up every day, she did not even have the opportunity to go back.

    Mu Siyin nced at the time. It was time to go home again.

    She was packing her things when Lu Jingchen suddenly gave her a call.

    Mu Siyin was weirded out by this. Ever since the encounter at the police station, she had never met with her cousin again. Why was he calling her this time?

    She smiled as she answered his call cheerfully. ¡°What¡¯s up, Cuz?¡±

    Lu Jingchen paused for a while before he probed, ¡°Where are you now, Yinyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m at thepany. Why?¡±

    Lu Jingchen seemed to let out a silent sigh of relief. Then, he asked her suspiciously, ¡°How¡­ How have things been going on between you and Shi Beiyu?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Are things¡­ progressing well?¡±

    Mu Siyin did not put much thought into his question. ¡°Quite well.¡±

    Silence befell the other end of the phone. Lu Jingchen did not know whether to continue on or not.

    Mu Siyin realized that something was up with Lu Jingchen, so she pried, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Cuz?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was helpless. ¡°The Old Master of the Shi family will be celebrating his 80th birthday tomorrow. Do you know that?¡±

    Mu Siyin hesitated for a while and said dejectedly, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Are you going?¡±

    Mu Siyin answered without a thought. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ Did Shi Beiyu invite you along?¡±

    Mu Siyin fell silent.

    Already knowing the answer, Lu Jingchen said sincerely, ¡°I think you should part with Shi Beiyu on good terms, Yinyin. He¡¯s not suitable for you.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s entire body froze when she heard that.

    As Mu Siyin did not reply, Lu Jingchen continued, ¡°He helped you save Mu Corporation, and you gave him what he wanted. Just take it as a business transaction and walk out of the rtionship. Break it off before it¡¯s toote.¡±

 Chapter 157 - I Didnâ€™t Want You To Wait For Too Long

    <h4>Chapter 157: I Didn¡¯t Want You To Wait For Too Long</h4>

    Dead silence.

    A long time passed before Mu Siyin mustered her strength to say something. She croaked, ¡°Why are you telling me this suddenly, Cuz?¡±

    Lu Jingchen took a few deep breaths. ¡°I admit that Shi Beiyu is a good catch. Millions of women would die to be with him, but I hope that you¡¯re not one of them.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Siyin insisted.

    She had to know the reason why he said that.

    Lu Jingchen remained quiet for a while. Then, he whispered, ¡°Everyone in the socialite circle knows that Old Master Shi¡¯s birthday is just a facade. They¡¯re going to pick a fiancee for Shi Beiyu tomorrow.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Lu Jingchen added, ¡°Only the most elite and distinguished family in the capital received the invitation. Mu Corporation is practically nothing to them.¡±

    It took a long time before Mu Siyin murmured, ¡°He won¡¯t.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless. ¡°One should only marry another in equal status, Yinyin. It doesn¡¯t work the other way round. Even if he likes you now, can you guarantee that you¡¯ll be the one he marries?¡±

    ¡°I trust him, Cuz.¡±

    ¡°Yinyin!¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m going home now. Let¡¯s talk another day.¡±

    Upon saying so, Mu Siyin lifted her hand to cut the call. Her body was as stiff as a rock, and her thoughts were all over the ce.

    Were they picking a fiancee for him?

    She knew that his family did not ept his rtionship with her. However, she did not expect them to make ns for his marriage so fast.

    As she dwelled in her thoughts, she sat on her seat again and stared into space. She thought about a lot of things.

    She did not know how long had passed when her phone suddenly rang. It instantly woke her up from her trail of thoughts.

    She lowered her head to check her phone. It was from Shi Beiyu.

    An attractive and soothing voice came through from the other end of the phone. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gotten off work yet?¡±

    Mu Siyin murmured, ¡°I¡¯m a little bit busy today. How about¡­ you head back first?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not give her a chance to reply before ending the call.

    The corner of Mu Siyin¡¯s lips curled slightly. She believed in him. He would not pick another woman, right?

    Feeling relieved, she continued to pack her things.

    When she was downstairs, she saw that familiar car.

    As she walked closer, the car door yanked open, and a huge hand pulled her into it. In an instant, shended in his wide yet familiar arms.

    Mu Siyin took the lead and hugged him tightly. She wanted to take in his breath, warmth, and the familiar beat of his heart.

    Shi Beiyu knew something was wrong from Mu Siyin¡¯s reaction. Hence, he instinctively narrowed his bottomless, amber-colored eyes. Then, he reached his hands out, caressed her long hair, and whispered, ¡°What happened?¡±

    He could feel fear emancipating from Mu Siyin¡¯s body.

    Mu Siyin shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes again. ¡°I thought you said that you were busy? Why did youe down so early?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a while before muttering, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to wait for too long.¡±

    The corner of Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips lifted as he looked at her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how long I have to wait. As long as it¡¯s for you.¡±

    Tears suddenly welled up in Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes, and she nodded lightly. ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to wait.¡±

    Yan Ze was in the driver¡¯s seat when he realized the change in the atmosphere. It seemed like the couple was about to kiss again, so he quickly rolled the partition up.

    He would drop dead from all their disys of public affection.

    After going back to the vi, the couple had their dinner together. Noticing that Mu Siyin looked tired, Shi Beiyu carried her back to the room so that she could kick in earlier that night.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to the study room for a while. There are still some things that I need to look into, so you should sleep first.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 158 - She Had Already Fallen For Him

    <h4>Chapter 158: She Had Already Fallen For Him</h4>

    Shi Beiyu kissed Mu Siyin lightly on her forehead before he stood up and left.

    After she heard the door shut, Mu Siyin knitted her brows furiously.

    Although she believed in Shi Beiyu, Lu Jingchen¡¯s words stabbed at her heart like a needle. She felt terrible whenever she thought of what he told her.

    What would Shi Beiyu do if his mother and Old Master Shi insisted on the engagement?

    Her cousin must have thought about it for a long time before he called her and asked her to end her rtionship with Shi Beiyu.

    However¡­ How could she do that?

    She did not have the heart to do that.

    She had initially held out the rtionship because she was grateful towards Shi Beiyu, but now, she was sure that she had already fallen for him.

    He was dominant and pushy, yet he was extremely gentle too. How could she push him away?

    The first thing Shi Beiyu did when he got to the study was dial Yan Ze¡¯s number.

    ¡°Get someone to look into Mu Siyin¡¯s day at the office today.¡±

    His instincts told him that something had happened.

    Yan Ze understood his task and replied, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    After ending the call, Shi Beiyu took a few deep breaths.

    ¡®When will you open your heart to me, Yinyin?¡¯

    The next morning, Shi Beiyu sent Mu Siyin to work as usual.

    As she got out of the car, Shi Beiyu suddenly called out, ¡°Yinyin¡­¡±

    However, Mu Siyin took a step ahead of him and said, ¡°Oh, yeah. I wanted to tell you something. Tonight¡­ I¡¯ll be heading back to the Mu family, so you don¡¯t have to pick me up.¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment but eventually nodded his head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart clenched at his reply.

    He would never have agreed to this usually. However, he agreed to her that day.

    She pressed her lips together and nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯ll head up first. You should head to yourpany too.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    With that, Mu Siyin turned around. Her legs were so heavy that they no longer felt hers.

    Her mind was in a mess.

    She tried her best to stop herself from overthinking. It was Old Master Shi¡¯s 80th birthday, and Shi Beiyu must be present at the scene. Moreover, his mother was the one who had nned for the engagement. It had nothing to do with him.

    Just like that, she spent another day in a muddle.

    As the time ticked, her heart tightened even more in fear.

    She could not help but wonder what kind of women Shi Beiyu would meet that night? Would he meet someone he liked, or would one of the girls get the green light from Mother Shi? Too many thoughts were spiraling in her mind.

    She was in the midst of her thoughts when her phone suddenly rang. How she hoped that it was from Shi Beiyu. However, reality proved that it was not.

    It was Lu Jingchen.

    She did not manage to answer at the first ring.

    When it rang a second time, she lifted her finger to answer the call.

    ¡°Cuz.¡±

    ¡°Where are you, Yinyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin said bitterly, ¡°Thepany.¡±

    Lu Jingchen immediately said, ¡°Get down. I¡¯m waiting for you downstairs.¡±

    This took Mu Siyin by surprise. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Hurry. You¡¯ll find out when you get down.¡±

    Lu Jingchen hung up immediately after that. As such, Mu Siyin had no choice but to pack up and leave.

    She lifted her gaze and scanned around for Lu Jingchen¡¯s car when she got down.

    Lu Jingchen rolled down the window and honked at her the moment he saw her.

    Having heard a honk, Mu Siyin looked at the other side of the road. As expected, she saw Lu Jingchen.

    She quickened her pace as she headed towards the car and looked at Lu Jingchen disinterestedly. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Cuz? Why the hurry?¡±

    Lu Jingchen gave her a look. ¡°Get in. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know after you get in.¡±

    Mu Siyin could only open the door helplessly. Once she took her seat, she looked at him and asked, ¡°Where on earth are we going?¡±

    Lu Jingchen started the engine and focused his sight on the road. ¡°To attend Old Master Shi¡¯s birthday party¡­¡±

 Chapter 159 - Do You Want To Follow Cousin Siyunâ€™s Footsteps Too?

    <h4>Chapter 159: Do You Want To Follow Cousin Siyun¡¯s Footsteps Too?</h4>

    Mu Siyin was shocked to hear this. After a second, she nced at Lu Jingchen and insisted, ¡°Stop the car! I¡¯m not going there!¡±

    The man pretended not to hear her and replied in a low yet stern voice, ¡°You have to!¡±

    ¡°Auntie and Cousin Siyun are no longer around, Yinyin. Grandpa isn¡¯t in his best shape now too, so he can¡¯t look out for you. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll never turn a blind eye to you taking a thorny path!¡±

    Mu Siyin was touched by what he said, but she replied helplessly, ¡°I know you care about me, Cuz, but some things are not as they seem. It¡¯s his family that wants to pick a fiancee, not him.¡±

    A look of determination was cast on Lu Jingchen¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can always decide after you see for yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ Please let me get down. I really don¡¯t want to go.¡± She pleaded sincerely.

    It was better to turn a blind eye to some things. No matter what the oue of the dinner was, she did not want to know. As long as he remained loyal, she would definitely stay by his side. It did not matter how difficult that would be.

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s mind was made. ¡°You have to go.¡±

    He wanted Mu Siyin to see how different she was from Shi Beiyu. He wanted her to know that Shi Beiyu would never marry her even though he liked her. That was why she should end things with him!

    ¡°Cuz, even if¡­ Even if he doesn¡¯t marry me, I¡¯ll never regret being together with him.¡±

    What Mu Siyin said shook Lu Jingchen to his core. With a loud screech, he stopped the car by the side of the road and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Yinyin, unless¡­ Do you want to follow Cousin Siyun¡¯s footsteps too?¡±

    A ¡®boom¡¯ rang in Mu Siyin¡¯s head. She looked at Lu Jingchen inplete shock as her voice hardened. ¡°Cuz¡­ So you think my sister was that kind of person too?¡±

    She had forgotten about the incidents of the past. Li Tongzhi had always called her sister a homewrecker. However, Mu Siyin did not buy it, and Lu Jingchen had never mentioned this to her either.

    However, today¡­

    She could not ept nor believe it.

    Lu Jingchen took a few deep breaths before he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should watch what I say.¡±

    Nevertheless, Mu Siyin was not going to give in. She tugged the hem of his sleeves and asked anxiously, ¡°Tell me, Cuz. What happened back then? What did my sister do? Why are they condemning her even after her death?¡±

    Mu Siyin desperately wanted to know the answer.

    Lu Jingchen restarted the engine, trying to avoid the topic. ¡°I was young at that time. I¡¯m not sure either.¡±

    As if Mu Siyin would believe his words!

    ¡°Then why did you say that I¡¯m following my sister¡¯s path?¡±

    Lu Jingchen felt helpless. ¡°Juste with me to the Old Master¡¯s birthday. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know after that.¡±

    Mu Siyin had no choice but to oblige.

    After dressing up with Lu Jingchen, they headed towards Old Master Shi¡¯s birthday.

    Old Master Shi¡¯s birthday celebration was held in the Shi Manor. There were a lot of guests, and they were all from the most esteemed families in the capital.

    A red carpet extended from the elegant and luxurious gates, across the yard, and ended before the building.

    Mu Siyin sat in the car as she looked at the buildings and pavilions in the yard. As her eyes scanned through the grass on thewn, she began to feel emotional.

    This was the ce he lived in. It was so exquisite and morous that it would make passers-by stop and take in the surroundings.

    In order to disguise her identity, Mu Siyin got the hairstylist to put up her hair. After all, her ck hair was too eye-catching. A veil covered her forehead, showing little of the eyebrow above her left eye. With the ck tube dress on her, she looked both mysterious and gorgeous, like an Angel of the Night.

 Chapter 160 - All The Girls Were Selected For Ah Yu

    <h4>Chapter 160: All The Girls Were Selected For Ah Yu</h4>

    There was a reception before the building, and Lu Jingchen handed over the invitation card before he brought Mu Siyin into the building. Thetter ducked her head as she followed the man.

    The hall was huge and had two floors. Lights were gleaming everywhere, and a joyful atmosphere filled the air.

    ¡°We should sit in a corner.¡±

    Lu Jingchen and Mu Siyin had arrivedte, so the hall was almost crowded with people now.

    Mu Siyin nodded her head lightly as Lu Jingchen pulled her towards a corner.

    The only empty space in the hall was by the railing on the second floor. Huo Sikai was standing there dressed in a fashionable dark blue suit when he spotted Mu Siyin and Lu Jingchen. As they walked out of his sight, he could not help but let out a hiss.

    That woman¡­ Why did she look so much like little Beibei¡¯s little Siyin?

    However, she did not look like she was Mu Siyin either.

    Huo Sikai blinked and turned around. A group of people was standing behind him, including Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Little Beibei, are you sure you didn¡¯t bring little Siyin along tonight?¡±

    Shi Beiyu, who was swirling the wine in his ss elegantly, stopped when he heard that. Then, he looked up and replied in a crisp, clear voice. ¡°No.¡±

    Noticing that Shi Beiyu was in a bad mood, Huo Sikai shook his head. He then sighed and said, ¡°I would be ted for three days straight if my old man threw me such a huge banquet to find me a wife!¡±

    Upon saying so, he changed his words. ¡°No, I¡¯ll be happy for three months!¡±

    Shi Ran scoffed when he heard this. ¡°What a good-for-nothing! Haven¡¯t you seen women before?¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted lightly. ¡°What do you know? All the women here are from the most promising families in the capital, including those whom we don¡¯t normally see. You¡¯ll get to see them all!¡±

    Shi Mo was usually unconcerned about such matters, but he spoke this time. ¡°You can watch them to your satisfaction tonight.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen ced down his wine ss and said disinterestedly, ¡°You can also bring whoever you want home.¡±

    Huo Sikai giggled. ¡°But Old Master Shi is picking a wife for his precious grandson tonight. I can only watch from aside.¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted. ¡°No one would think you¡¯re a mute if you keep quiet.¡±

    Huo Sikaiughed shamelessly. ¡°If little Siyin learned of tonight, she¡¯ll definitely make a scene about it. That¡¯s why you need to find a way to shut my mouth.¡±

    Shi Ran had always taken Shi Beiyu¡¯s side. So when he heard this, he instantly lifted his hand and pointed at Huo Sikai. ¡°My brother is just here for the Old Master¡¯s birthday party. He¡¯s not here to pick a wife.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Then who is this full hall of youngdies for? For you?¡±

    ¡°You really deserve a good beating! Jeez, why isn¡¯t the little spice bomb here? This is such an important asion! You¡¯re too hard on your blood sister, Brother Jiu.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen grunted softly. ¡°All the women here were selected for Ah Yu. Why should she be here?¡±

    Shi Ran immediately ced his fists together and gave Leng Jiuchen a salute. ¡°Wise choice, General!¡±

    The lot was engaged in a deep conversation when someone knocked on their door. Following that, Mother Shi walked in elegantly. She was dressed in a light blue-colored Qipao.

    ¡°I knew you guys were hiding here.¡±

    Upon Mother Shi¡¯s arrival, Huo Sikai, Shi Ran, and Shi Mo rushed to greet her. Only Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu remained at their spots.

    Mother Shi smiled back at them. ¡°Take a seat, everyone. You too, Sikai. Ah Mo and Ah Yu,e downstairs with me.¡±

    Shi Mo nodded his head. ¡°Yes, Auntie.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu did not bulge, Mother Shi frowned and said, ¡°Hurry, Ah Yu! The guests are all here, but you¡¯ve yet to show your face. Where are your manners?¡±

    Shi Beiyu replied indifferently, ¡°You both can head down first. I¡¯ll go down to wish Grandpa a Happy Birthday once the feast has started.¡±

    Mother Shi clenched the silk napkin in her hands. She was obviously trying to suppress her anger as she said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Come down and greet the guests first.¡±

 Chapter 161 - Every Woman Here Is Your Love Rival

    <h4>Chapter 161: Every Woman Here Is Your Love Rival</h4>

    Shi Beiyu lifted his wine ss and took a sip of wine. ¡°Having both of you greet the guests is more than enough. Get Ah Ran to help you if you need more.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shi Ran smiled at Mother Shi. ¡°I¡¯ll go down with you, Auntie.¡±

    Mother Shi did not take this well. However, there were a lot of guests around her, and it was not a good ce to throw a temper. As such, she could only look at Shi Beiyu as she said, ¡°The banquet is about to start soon. Today is your grandfather¡¯s 80th birthday. Don¡¯t make him mad at his big day.¡±

    Huo Sikai was standing next to Shi Beiyu. When he noticed the tension in the air, he let out a faint cough as he looked at Leng Jiuchen, who was sitting opposite him, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Jiujiu. Today is Grandpa Shi¡¯s 80th birthday. Let¡¯s go down and give him a toast, or it¡¯s going to be packedter.¡±

    Shi Beiyu gave Huo Sikai an evil re.

    Huo Sikai squinted his eyes and chortled. ¡°Come, Little Beibei. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen stood up and said, ¡°I still have some business to attend toter. I¡¯ll be heading back after I wish the Old Master a Happy Birthday.¡±

    Mother Shi replied politely, ¡°We¡¯re already very happy that you came, Little Jiu. Work is important, and it should be prioritized.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Shi Beiyu. He was the only one sitting in the room now. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ah Yu. We should all go down together. You have to see Little Jiu off after that too.¡±

    Shi Beiyu had no choice but to ce down the wine ss and stand up from the sofa.

    All the distinguished women were here for Shi Beiyu.

    Who was Shi Beiyu?

    He was a legendary person in the capital. He was a tycoon in China¡¯s business industry and was even wealthier than their rival countries.

    These women would do anything to be Shi Beiyu¡¯s wife, even if it cost their lives.

    Even if they were not the chosen ones, it was their good fortune to be able to meet the mysterious Master Shi.

    That was why thedies mingled in the crowd the moment they arrived at the banquet. They wanted to see Master Shi ¡ª the man who was operating the rudder in the Shi family ¡ª for themselves.

    Mu Siyin sat in the corner as she searched frantically for Shi Beiyu. Despite that, she prayed not to see him among the wave of women standing on the floor.

    Lu Jingchen sat directly opposite her. He was not letting her out of his sight.

    As his eyesnded on the hall full of youngdies, he nced at Mu Siyin, who was obviously beside herself. He whispered, ¡°Do you see it now? Every woman here is your love rival.¡±

    Mu Siyin came back to her senses and looked at Lu Jingchen. She whispered back, ¡°Can you stop prickling my heart with needles, Cuz?¡±

    Lu Jingchen sighed. ¡°How am I prickling your heart with needles? Shi Beiyu is obviously the one doing that. Besides, the needle hasn¡¯t even touched you yet. If you continue your rtionship with him, I assure you this will transform into a stab in the heart instead.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯splexion changed the moment she heard that.

    She had experienced a stab in her heart before, but the perpetrator was not him.

    She believed that he would not be the one to hurt her this time.

    Seeing the change in Mu Siyin¡¯s face, Lu Jingchen advised her earnestly, ¡°He¡¯s really not suitable for you, Yinyin. Look at his social circle andpare it with yours. You both are people frompletely different worlds. Don¡¯t you get it?¡±

    Mu Siyin nced into his eyes. ¡°I know. But I believe that nationality, age, and status don¡¯t matter as long as two people genuinely love each other.¡±

    At that, Lu Jingchen shook his head in defeat. ¡°You still don¡¯t get it, do you? Love is not something between two people. It¡¯s something between two families.¡±

 Chapter 162 - Someone Like Him Will Never

    <h4>Chapter 162: Someone Like Him Will Never Notice An Unremarkable Person Like You</h4>

    Mu Siyin frowned. She looked determined when she said, ¡°Nothing matters as long as two people love each other.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded his head and looked at her. ¡°Then tell me this. Why didn¡¯t he bring you here if he likes you so much?¡±

    Mu Siyin was suddenly at a loss for words.

    ¡°Of course, I believe that he likes you now too. I also understand that it wasn¡¯t his intention to invite all these youngdies. But he didn¡¯t bring you here. What does that say about him?

    ¡°It shows that he has to respect his family¡¯s views. That¡¯s why I said that being in love is not a two-person thing. As long as his family doesn¡¯t give you their blessings, you¡¯ll never be happy if you end up with him.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s body stiffened as she clenched her fists tightly. Her gaze dropped, and her voice cracked. ¡°Stop talking, Cuz.¡±

    ¡°Too much to take?¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡±

    Mu Siyin had just uttered a word when she was interrupted by a scream. It came from ady who was standing in the middle of the banquet. ¡°Oh my God! Which one is Master Shi? They all look so handsome!¡±

    The entire crowd stirred up instantly.

    Mu Siyin turned her head and noticed a few people walking down the stairs.

    The small stampede of men was led by Mother Shi. However, the person next to her was Shi Mo instead of Shi Beiyu.

    Closely following behind her were Huo Sikai, Shi Ran, and Leng Jiuchen.

    Thest one was¡­ Shi Beiyu.

    All of these men were walking Gods. The only thing different between them was their vibes.

    Shi Mo was an elegant, mature, yet introverted gentleman.

    Huo Sikai looked dashing, chic, and dandy.

    Shi Ran was sultry and looked like a bad influence.

    Leng Jiuchen was proud yet stern, giving off a ruthless presence.

    Shi Beiyu was cold and restrained, looking heartless yet looked respectable at the same time.

    It was a night to remember for all these women in the hall. They probably would daydream and fawn over the five men after that night.

    The youngdies were so excited that they could faint. Shi Beiyu aside, it did not seem too bad if the other four men picked them instead. If that happened, it probably meant that their ancestors were blessing them from the Heavens.

    Those who had never met Shi Beiyu would definitely mistake Shi Mo for him. After all, Shi Mo was the one walking next to Mother Shi.

    That was also why most girls had their eyes on Shi Mo more than the other four.

    After all, it was Shi Beiyu who wanted to pick a fiancee.

    As if he had noticed this, Shi Mo turned his head slightly and raised his eyebrows at Shi Beiyu.

    It looked like these women had got it all wrong.

    There was nothing the crowd could do but stare. Since it was still not the time for introductions, Mother Shi led the men to Old Master Shi¡¯s direction.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes looked through the crowd andnded on Shi Beiyu. His admirers fawned over him as he walked past her coldly in a God-like fashion. Her heart instantly turned bitter.

    Lu Jingchen decided to add more salt to her wounds. ¡°Did you see that? Someone like him would never notice an unremarkable person like you.¡±

    When Mu Siyin did not reply, he continued to say, ¡°I¡¯m a man, Yinyin. Men are all the same. If Grandpa had organized a blind date banquet for me right now, I would still oblige even if I didn¡¯t want to.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked into his eyes as she did not understand his words. ¡°Why?¡±

    Lu Jingchen answered as a matter of course, ¡°It¡¯s because of family and responsibility. Women onlye in after that.¡±

    Mu Siyin retorted, ¡°That¡¯s because you have never loved someone before.¡±

    Lu Jingchen burst outughing. ¡°What love? Let¡¯s say Shi Beibu really does love you. Then, why did he join this banquet when he knew that all these women were here for him?¡±

 Chapter 163 - Does Yiru know Ah Yu?

    <h4>Chapter 163: Does Yiru know Ah Yu?</h4>

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s aim was to rain on Mu Siyin¡¯s parade that night. He wanted to p some sense into her. It was time for her to understand that she and Shi Beiyu were impossible.

    Otherwise, she would be miserable in the future.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    As Shi Beiyu disappeared from their sight, Lu Jingchen got up and pulled Mu Siyin along.

    Mu Siyin did not want to go anywhere but calm her thoughts for a moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pull me, Cuz. I want to be alone for a while.¡±

    Lu Jingchen replied, ¡°It¡¯s not the time now. You¡¯ll have all the time you need when you get back tonight.¡±

    Upon saying so, he forcefully pulled Mu Siyin onto her feet.

    Mu Siyin did not want to attract any attention. So, she dropped her head slightly as she followed her cousin and headed towards Shi Beiyu¡¯s direction¡­

    Shi Beiyu followed Mother Shi into the side hall of the main lobby. In there sat Old Master Shi, dressed in a maroon-colored Tangzhuang.

    The old man was surrounded by people. Nevertheless, all of them were extremely powerful and could influence the state of the capital with a small move.

    As Mother Shi walked towards them with Shi Beiyu and the others, the people nodded their heads and joked, ¡°Were you frightened by all the young tonight, Ah Yu? You didn¡¯t even bother showing your face.¡±

    The one who had just spoken was the Old Master from the Leng family. It was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s paternal grandpa, Old General Leng.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he had no choice but toe forward from behind his friends. He replied politely, ¡°What a joke, Grandpa Leng. I was discussing some matters with Ah Jiu and the others upstairs. That¡¯s why I camete. Please don¡¯t be offended.¡±

    Old Master Shiughed out loud. ¡°None taken. I¡¯m afraid all the otherdies are probably losing their patience by now.¡±

    Sitting next to Old Master Leng, Old Master Shi could not help butugh. ¡°Just go straight to the point with him. Introduce your beloved granddaughter to him now.¡±

    Upon saying so, a woman who sat in the corner stood up. A white dress hung onto her body as she stood up gracefully from her seat. Then, she walked forward elegantly and stood next to Shi Beiyu. The woman looked at Old Master Shi as she smiled shyly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Grandpa Shi.¡±

    Huo Sikai, Shi Ran, and the other men¡¯s eyes popped the moment the woman stood up.

    Sheesh! Who knew that Old Master Shi had brought along such a treasure?

    Everyone instantly turned their gaze to Leng Jiuchen. The man furrowed his brows lightly and looked rather surprised by this too.

    Old Master Shi raised an eyebrow curiously. ¡°Oh? Does Yiru know Ah Yu?¡±

    The first impression that Yue Yiru gave off was that she was a pure, naive, and elegant woman. Her beauty was one of a kind, and her every move was graceful. She carried an air of gentleness around her that made her unforgettable.

    This type of woman was the perfect daughter-inw that powerful families sought.

    Old Master Shi started to poinder after he saw her. If Shi Beiyu liked her, then this would really be a match made in heaven.

    From what Yiru said, it seemed like she and Shi Beiyu were old friends.

    Old Master Shi was overjoyed by this unexpected turn of events.

    After Old Master Shi¡¯s question, Yue Yiru smiled faintly and looked at the cold Shi Beiyu next to her. She blushed slightly.

    ¡°Young Master Shi and I were in the same university when I was studying abroad. He was two years senior to me, so he didn¡¯t know much about me.¡±

    Old Master Shi and Old Master Leng were ecstatic to hear Yue Yiru¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you mentioned this before, Little Ru?¡± Old Master Leng could not help but ask.

    Yue Yiru looked embarrassed as she chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ve never talked before, so we¡¯re not considered friends. That¡¯s why¡­¡±

 Chapter 164 - Itâ€™s Time To Get Married, Ah Yu

    <h4>Chapter 164: It¡¯s Time To Get Married, Ah Yu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Old Master Shi guffawed. ¡°Great! Both of you should get to know each other tonight. Since you both graduated from the same university, you should have a lot of things to talk about. Ah Yu, Yiru is your junior. Don¡¯t neglect her, okay?¡±

    Shi Beiyu respected the Old General from the Leng family the most, and his rtionship with Old Master Shi was quite good too.

    Hence, even if Shi Beiyu did not agree to it, the two Old Masters thought he would oblige due to respect.

    However¡­

    Shi Beiyu looked indifferent as he said, ¡°If she¡¯s my junior, then she¡¯s also Ah Mo¡¯s junior. Can you entertain her on my behalf, Ah Mo? I think I left my phone upstairs.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was about to turn around and leave when Old Master Shi said sternly, ¡°Just get Ah Ran to take it for you! Do you need to ditch all your guests just to get it?¡±

    The entire side hall hushed instantly. It was pin-drop silent.

    Mother Shiughed awkwardly and paced forward. ¡°Yeah, Ah Yu. Everyone is here to celebrate your Grandpa¡¯s birthday. Just stay and have a chat with them.¡±

    Seeing this, Yue Yiru looked at Mother Shi shyly. ¡°How about I get it with Young Master Shi, Auntie?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s pupils darkened the moment she said that.

    Huo Sikai and the others snorted softly in their hearts. Leng Jiuchen¡¯s cousin was not a simple woman. She was someone who had balls!

    Shi Ranughed. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy, Brother. I¡¯ll take it for you.¡±

    Shi Ran was the least favorite one amongst the elders. However, he had already gotten used to it. Why should their opinions matter to him if they did not like him? The only person who he listened to was Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu agreed to it softly, leaving Yue Yiru in utter embarrassment.

    Old Master Leng knew that Shi Beiyu never liked it if a woman got too close to him. That was why he did not get mad. Instead, heughed. ¡°Ah Yu is just a mountain of ice, Little Ru. Even a firestorm would not be able to melt his coldness. You need more than patience for that to happen.¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s face blushed like a tomato as she looked at Old Master Leng in embarrassment. ¡°What are you talking about, Grandpa!¡±

    Old Master Leng roared inughter. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Every woman here wants to win Ah Yu over tonight. If you don¡¯t take the initiative, he will probably be taken away by another woman.¡±

    Yue Yiru wanted to dig a hole and hide. She lowered her head slightly and whispered, ¡°It all depends on fate, Grandpa. I can¡¯t force it if Young Master Shi doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    Old Master Shi hurriedly added, ¡°Don¡¯t degrade your value, Yiru. Why won¡¯t he like someone as distinguished as you?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s pupils darkened as he looked at Old Master Shi and uttered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint Miss Yue, Grandpa.¡±

    Yue Yiran immediately looked down when she heard that. Her eyes were full of shock.

    After hearing this, Old Master Leng let out augh. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to get married, Ah Yu. Don¡¯t be so stubborn anymore.¡±

    Shi Beiyu knitted his brows and murmured, ¡°Grandpa Leng, actually...¡±

    Seeing this, Old Master Shi immediately rose from the chair and said, ¡°The banquet is about to start soon, Ah Yu. Since everyone here is youngsters, I have arranged for a dance. You... and Yiru should have a dance.¡±

 Chapter 165 - This Woman Is No Joke

    <h4>Chapter 165: This Woman Is No Joke</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Joy filled Yue Yiru¡¯s eyes as she looked at Shi Beiyu hopefully.

    However, Shi Beiyu remained expressionless as he went straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯m not a fan of dancing. On the other hand, Sikai and Ah Mo are really good at it.¡±

    Those words filled Old Master Shi¡¯s eyes with rage.

    If there were not so many guests around, he would have thrown a temper already!

    Shi Mo wanted no part of this drama yet was dragged into it again. He did not know whether tough or cry.

    Huo Sikai really wanted to get Shi Beiyu out of this mess and dance on his behalf. However, Yue Yiru was a proud person. To her, Huo Sikai would not be of her standard!

    After listening to him, Old Master Lengughed. ¡°It¡¯s just a dance, Ah Yu. Don¡¯t take it so seriously. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re good or not. Little Ru, go on and have a dance with Ah Yu.¡±

    Yue Yiru looked a little troubled. ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    ¡°Why are you so shy? Everyone out there is a woman.¡±

    Yue Yiru became anxious when she heard this.

    She was determined to win over Shi Beiyu that night. If she could have a dance with him, it would imply that she had defeated all the other youngdies on the floor.

    Old Master Shi kept smiling and encouraging Yue Yiru too. He even shared a look with her. ¡°Yeah, Yiru. Although it¡¯s my birthday today, everyone knows that the main purpose is to pick a wife for this brat. Since you have finally returned from abroad, you shouldn¡¯t miss out on such a good opportunity.¡±

    Yue Yiru stood rooted on the ground, but it was obvious that she yearned for a dance terribly.

    Standing next to Shi Beiyu, Mother Shi pulled him closer to her and whispered, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to, you still have to do it for the sake of our reputation. Otherwise, watch and see what I¡¯ll do to that little b*tch.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes instantly turned gloomy at Mother Shi¡¯s words.

    Mother Shi pretended not to see that. She just took a step forward and pulled a bitter-faced Yue Yiru over. With a smile, she said, ¡°Go on, Yiru. Go have a dance with Ah Yu.¡±

    Upon saying so, she ced Yue Yiru¡¯s hand on Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm¡­

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression was cold as he lifted his hand to push away the woman¡¯s hand. However, Mother Shi pressed Yue Yiru¡¯s hand firmly on his elbow. Her smile looked forced. ¡°Think carefully, Ah Yu.¡±

    Yue Yiru hesitated as a thought brushed past her mind. However, since Shi Beiyu did not budge, she decided to smile and grab onto his arm tightly. Her voice was ever so gentle as she said, ¡°It¡¯s just a dance, Young Master Shi.¡±

    Mother Shi smiled and took a few steps back. She looked at the duo and said, ¡°Yeah. Why are you so ufortable over a dance? Go, quickly.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Young Master Shi.¡±

    Yue Yiru took advantage of the situation and pulled Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm. Then, she guided him towards the main lobby.

    Huo Sikai and the others could not help but tsk-tsked and shook their heads. This woman was not simple. She was no joke¡­

    Shi Beiyu frowned before he lifted his gaze instinctively. In an instant, his eyes met with a pair of tear-streaked eyes in the crowd.

    Confusion filled his mind as his body stiffened immediately. His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Yinyin!

    Yue Yiru was still gloating over her moment. She did not expect Shi Beiyu to stop so suddenly.

    ¡°Young Master Shi!¡± She hugged Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm and shook it lightly. Her voice was gentle like water.

    However, Shi Beiyu brushed her hand away abruptly and ran out of the hall without a word.

    Everyone was utterly shocked to see this.

    Mother Shi was the first one to speak. She bellowed sternly, ¡°Ah Yu!!¡±

    Old Master Shi¡¯s fury finally showed on his face. ¡°Ah Yu! Get back here!¡±

    Despite that, there was no sign of Mu Siyin in the crowd before Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes.

    Dumbfounded, he stood there frozen to the ground. Did he see someone else instead?

 Chapter 166 - Was There Someone Else?

    <h4>Chapter 166: Was There Someone Else?</h4>

    Shi Beiyu bounced back to denial in the next second.

    No way.

    He could not have been wrong. It must be her!

    He immediately started to panic.

    Ignoring the calls from the crowd, he pulled a long face and nervously searched for her face among the crowd.

    He did not understand why Mu Siyin would be here!

    Everyone in the main lobby was shocked to see this. They did not know what this gorgeous, God-like man was looking for¡­

    Lu Jingchen forcefully dragged Mu Siyin¡¯s stiff body out of the building.

    Mu Siyin seemed as if she had lost her soul. She did not even fight back as she allowed him to drag her through the crowd full of youngdies and out of the hall.

    She did not know how to describe her feelings now. In short, she felt like cr*p. It was terrible.

    Lu Jingchen pulled her to the side of the car before yanking open the car door and pushed her inside.

    The whole world came to a halt the moment he shut the door.

    Lu Jingchen got in the car and looked at how lost Mu Siyin looked. He murmured, ¡°Do you believe me now?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s body stiffened, and she gazed out of the window in a daze without replying to him.

    Lu Jingchen did not know what to do either. His aim was not to make her sad. He just wanted her toe to terms with reality. He wanted her to know that there were millions of gullies between her and Shi Beiyu.

    Their rtionship would neverst long.

    He did not want her to be¡­ a mistress.

    The car had just roared to life when someone yelled from the building. Unfortunately, the anxious voice was drowned out by the car¡¯s engine as Lu Jingchen drove Mu Siyin out of the manor¡¯s gates.

    Shi Beiyu ran after them. He was not sure if Mu Siyin was in the car, but his instincts told him that she was.

    That was the only exnation for her absence from the banquet.

    As the thought crossed his mind, he strode towards the spot where he had parked his car.

    Following closely behind him was Shi Ran. Seeing this, the man held onto Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm. ¡°What if it wasn¡¯t her, Brother? Why would she be here?¡±

    Shi Beiyu brushed away his hand and replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken.¡±

    ¡°But today is the Old Master¡¯s birthday, and it¡¯s going to start soon. If you leave now, they will definitely ce the me on her! You should stay and let me go instead. I¡¯ll exin everything to her.¡±

    ¡°Then let them!¡±

    Shi Beiyu had enough of this. If they were going to use Yinyin to threaten him all the time, then he might as well y it the hard way too!

    Upon saying so, he walked towards the car coldly.

    Shi Ran shook his head helplessly as worry overtook him.

    His brother had changed¡­

    He had changed ever since he met Mu Siyin.

    Yue Yiru stood rooted in the building after having followed them. Seeing Shi Beiyu leaving without turning back, she clenched her fists tightly as jealousy filled her eyes.

    Was there someone else in his heart?

    How could that be?

    How could he fall for someone else?

    That woman¡­ Who was it?!

    Mu Siyin leaned her back against the car seat. Her thoughts wandered as she gazed at the rows of lights outside the window.

    If¡­ he really married another woman, what would she do?

    Should she stay by his side?

    Should she leave him?

    Mu Siyin was quiet ever since they left the Shi family¡¯s manor. At that, Lu Jingchen sighed softly again. ¡°Letting go is not as hard as you think it is, Yinyin. Other people will automatically fill Shi Beiyu¡¯s spot after you cut him off. There will be someone who loves you and is more suitable for you.¡±

    Mu Siyin knitted her brows furiously. Her voice cracked as she whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t get it.¡±

    No matter how terrible Shi Beiyu was, she would never love another man in this life.

    If he really married another woman, she would rather stay single until the day she died.

 Chapter 167 - I Did Not Lie To Her

    <h4>Chapter 167: I Did Not Lie To Her</h4>

    A crease formed on Lu Jingchen¡¯s handsome face. ¡°What do you mean? Was I wrong?¡±

    Mu Siyin whispered again, ¡°You don¡¯t understand love. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t get it.¡±

    Lu Jingchen turned his face to her helplessly. ¡°I admit that I¡¯ve never fallen in love before, but an outsider has a clearer picture of what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ve already exined how you and Shi Beiyu won¡¯t work.¡±

    After that, he turned his gaze back on the road, only to see a car suddenly appear out of nowhere from his right and dash forward to block hisne. It was only a matter of time before they crashed. Lu Jingchen widened his eyes as he mmed his feet on the emergency brake.

    His entire body jerked forward from themotion.

    When his body finallynded on the car seat, a cold sweat broke out all over him. His steering wheel was also drenched in sweat.

    Mu Siyin waspletely frightened by what happened. She clutched onto the handrail of her seat tightly as her body stiffened. Her heart was thumping furiously against her chest.

    Her sister had passed away because of a car crash. Not only that, but she had also died in a car ident in her past life, which even cost Shi Beiyu and their baby¡¯s life.

    That was why she was terrified of car idents.

    In fact, she almost jumped out of her skin just now!

    After Lu Jingchen came back to his senses, he put on a poker face and rolled down the window to yell, ¡°You motherf*cker¡­¡±

    He had just started to yell when he noticed how posh the person who walked out of the car looked. Suddenly, he widened his eyes and gaped in surprise.

    Mu Siyin was still in a daze, so when she realized that Shi Beiyu was the driver of that other car, she was stunned¡­

    Unless¡­ Did he see her just now?

    Having already caught a glimpse of Mu Siyin in the car, Shi Beiyu strode forward and lifted his hand to yank open the door. After that, he bent over and unbuckled her seat belt dominantly before carrying her out of the car.

    Mu Siyin frowned and struggled. ¡°Put me down!¡±

    Lu Jingchen panicked when he saw this.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu! Let go of my cousin!¡± He quickly got out of the car and stopped Shi Beiyu furiously.

    Shi Beiyu looked at Lu Jingchen coldly. ¡°You brought her there, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Shi Beiyu had forgotten that the Lu family was one of the nobles in the capital. Hence, they would have received an invitation.

    However, he never expected that Lu Jingchen would bring Mu Siyin to the banquet!

    If it was in the past, Lu Jingchen would never do anything to provoke Shi Beiyu. Nevertheless, things had changed the moment Shi Beiyu dragged Mu Siyin into his mess. He was even going to pick a fiancee now! No matter how scared he was, he had to do it for Mu Siyin¡¯s sake!

    ¡°Yes! Do you have a problem with that? If she didn¡¯t go, how would she find out that you¡¯ve been lying to her all this time?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to her!¡± Shi Beiyu¡¯s reply was deep and firm.

    Lu Jingchen chuckled. ¡°You didn¡¯t? Then who are thedies for tonight? How about that woman in white? We¡¯ve seen for ourselves how close you are with her, yet you still deny!¡±

    Mu Siyin could no longer hold back her emotions. All the bitterness and grievances she felt instantly overwhelmed here, and tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Cuz, stop it¡­¡±

    Her voice croaked as she tried her best to break free from Shi Beiyu¡¯s clutches. With her back against him, waterworks streamed down her face.

    No one knew how much she trusted Shi Beiyu.

    He had given her his life in the past one, and that was how he got her unconditional trust. Ever since, she had taken him as the one exception in her life ¡ª her one and only.

    However, that changed the moment she saw the elegant and poshdy in the white dress. When the duo walked out of the side hall with the woman¡¯s hand on his arm, Mu Siyin could not help but feel conceited¡­

 Chapter 168 - Letâ€™s Register Now

    <h4>Chapter 168: Let¡¯s Register Now</h4>

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s skinny back, and his brows knitted tightly. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°What happened tonight is my fault, Yinyin. But you must believe me. I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Can you stop lying to her? Since you¡¯re destined to marry another woman, can you please let her go?¡±

    Lu Jingchen really did not wish to see Mu Siyin wasting her time on Shi Beiyu. He was afraid that Shi Beiyu would squander around with Mu Siyin after marrying another woman. If that happened, Mu Siyin would be a despicable mistress with nothing to her name.

    How different would she be to his dead cousin, Siyun?

    If his auntie knew about this in the afterlife, how could she rest in peace knowing that her two daughters were sharing the same fate?

    That would be terrible.

    The light faded in Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes as he roared furiously at Lu Jingchen, ¡°Shut up! Mind your own business and stop meddling with our rtionship!¡±

    Lu Jingchen snickered. ¡°I¡¯m her cousin! I definitely have a say in her matters! You want her to be your mistress, eh? Dream on!¡±

    Lu Jingchen was very clear about the ways of the social elites. Bachelors aside, which married man did not have a mistress?

    Forget about having just one mistress. It was not unheard of to have more than three mistresses too.

    Although Shi Beiyu was not one of them, he could not marry Mu Siyin. In the end, how different would she be from all those women?

    Shi Beiyu red at him madly. ¡°When did I say that she¡¯ll be my mistress?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t marry her, yet you don¡¯t want to let her go too! Aren¡¯t you implying that she¡¯ll be your mistress?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not me! How do you know I can¡¯t marry her?¡± Shi Beiyu hissed coldly. He really wanted to strangle Lu Jingchen to death!

    Lu Jingchen looked at the other man in suspicion. ¡°You¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Shi Beiyu had already been annoyed with Lu Jingchen for some time. After thetter tried to get in between Shi Beiyu¡¯s rtionship with Mu Siyin that night, Shi Beiyu had probably formed a grudge against the man.

    Lu Jingchen was frightened by the death stare that Shi Beiyu gave him and frowned. He stood rooted to the ground, not knowing whether to speak or not.

    Shi Beiyu raised hisrge hand to turn Mu Siyin¡¯s face to him.

    His heart broke when he saw her tear-stained face.

    With his hand, he dried off the tears at the corner of her eyes. Then, he lowered his head and looked at her earnestly. ¡°Trust me, Yinyin. You¡¯re the only one I want to marry.¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted lightly. ¡°You¡¯re just capping. Who doesn¡¯t know how to talk?¡±

    Shi Beiyu really wanted to p Lu Jingchen to death at that moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll register my marriage with Yinyin now. Do you want to be our witness?¡± He lifted his gaze and looked at Lu Jingchen. His voice was so cold that it could snow.

    This caught Lu Jingchen and Mu Siyin off guard. She widened her tear-streaked eyes in shock as a wave of emotions hit her.

    ¡°You¡­ Are you for real?¡± Lu Jingchen looked at the man suspiciously.

    Shi Beiyu paid Lu Jingchen no attention. Instead, he lowered his head to look at Mu Siyin, and his maic yet determined voice echoed, ¡°Let¡¯s go register now.¡±

    If marriage was the only way to gain her trust, then he would marry her now.

    He had wanted to marry her for a long time anyway.

    He did not wait for Mu Siyin toe back to her senses before he pulled her towards his car.

    Lu Jingchen was still doubtful. He was joking, right?

    Was he serious about registering their marriage?

    The Civil Affairs Bureau was closed now. How were they going to register their marriage without any documents?

    Ha! It turned out that Shi Beiyu was still lying to his dumb cousin!

    The tycoon of the business industry really had some tricks up his sleeves!

    Well, then. He wanted to see where and how this fake gentleman would register his marriage with his dumb cousin!

 Chapter 169 - What Magic Potion Did He Feed Her?

    <h4>Chapter 169: What Magic Potion Did He Feed Her?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin panicked when Shi Beiyu pushed her domineeringly into his car. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shi Beiyu bent over and helped her buckle her seatbelt. Then, he looked into her eyes. ¡°You heard me. We¡¯re getting married.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Mu Siyin¡¯s heart clenched as her voice trembled.

    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I just want you to know that you¡¯re the one I want to marry!¡±

    The determination and persistence under Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes made Mu Siyin even more anxious.

    She lifted her hand to unbuckle her seatbelt. ¡°No.¡±

    Shi Beiyu held her hand tightly. ¡°You have to.¡±

    Mu Siyin dropped her gaze and said sadly, ¡°Do you think that my Cuz is forcing you to marry me?¡±

    What was the point of doing this?

    Did he think that she was forcing him to marry her?

    Shi Beiyu held her hand as his deep, amber-colored eyes looked at her. ¡°Even if he was, I¡¯ll dly do it.¡±

    Streams of tears immediately gushed down Mu Siyin¡¯s face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± she murmured quietly.

    As long as his family did not agree to it, she would never marry him.

    Shi Beiyu froze as his handsome brows knitted together. He asked her, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Mu Siyin tightened her grip as she unbuckled the seatbelt. Then, she raised her hands to push Shi Beiyu away and got down the car. Looking at the stiff-faced Shi Beiyu, she whispered, ¡°I believe you, but I don¡¯t want to get married now. It¡¯s your Grandpa¡¯s birthday today. You should go back.¡±

    After that, Mu Siyin paced forward towards Lu Jingchen¡¯s car without looking at Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression.

    Lu Jingchen wanted to see what tricks Shi Beiyu had, but he never thought that Mu Siyin would get down the car instead.

    His cousin did not look back as she opened his car door rigidly. Once she sat down, she said inly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t feel like going back to the Mu family tonight.¡±

    Shi Beiyu stood rooted on the ground as he watched Mu Siyin leaving with Lu Jingchen, his eyes full of defeat. He looked so lonely that it was hard not to pity him.

    On the other hand, Mu Siyin¡¯s tears never stopped pouring down her cheeks. Somehow, they could not stop flowing.

    Lu Jingchen knew how sad she was. After all, there were not many men like Shi Beiyu in the world.

    However, these types of men tend to hurt their lovers the most.

    Would it not be better for them to nip it in the bud early and take the pain now thanter?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sad. He was just trying to coax you so that you¡¯ll stay with him. He¡¯ll ditch you after he gets bored with you.¡±

    At his words, Mu Siyin lifted her hands to dry away her tears before she croaked, ¡°I trust him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Jingchen thought he had misheard her.

    Mu Siyin took a deep breath as her voice cracked. ¡°I believe him. I could only me myself for not being as distinguished as he is.¡±

    Lu Jingchen could go crazy at that moment!

    ¡°Yinyin¡­ What on earth are you thinking? Why do you still believe him after everything we saw?¡±

    Mu Siyin did not want to talk about this anymore. She took out a tissue, wiped her tears, looked at Lu Jingchen, and said, ¡°You said you¡¯d tell me what happened with my sister after I attended Old Master Shi¡¯s birthday.¡±

    Lu Jingchen shook his head furiously after he heard that. He really wanted to know what magic potion Shi Beiyu had fed his cousin.

    She had seen for herself just now. Shi Beiyu was already making a move with another woman. How could she still give him her undying trust?

    She was just in denial at this point!

 Chapter 170 - Get Me Two Marriage Certificates, For Real

    <h4>Chapter 170: Get Me Two Marriage Certificates, For Real</h4>

    Lu Jingchen sighed and refused to talk.

    Mu Siyin could not help but frown. ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word, Cuz.¡±

    As long as she could solve the misunderstanding between the Shi and the Mu families, she and Shi Beiyu would be able to get together.

    Lu Jingchen shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°I heard Grandpa talk about this before. He said that Cousin Siyun was mingling around with a married man.¡±

    Mu Siyin was utterly shocked to hear this.

    She could not believe what Lu Jingchen was saying!

    She had always thought that Li Tongzhi was just defaming her sister. Never did she expect¡­

    ¡°A lot of people knew about this at that time. However, it died down with time and Cousin Siyun¡¯s death. After all, it¡¯s everyday news to wreck someone else¡¯s family by getting into an affair.¡±

    Mu Siyin knitted her brows furiously. She still found it hard to believe his words. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded his head. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to see you end up like her.¡±

    ¡°Who was the man?¡± Mu Siyin wanted to know who that man was. Who was he that her sister willingly endured being called a mistress?

    Lu Jingchen paused for a while before he replied, ¡°It happened so long ago, Yinyin. Why are you still looking into it?¡±

    Mu Siyin grew anxious. ¡°Every one of you knows about it but me. I feel terrible.¡±

    Lu Jingchen took a few deep breaths. ¡°The man¡¯s identity was rather mysterious. We had no idea who he was either.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was helpless to see Mu Siyin that way. As such, he had no choice but to tell her everything he knew. ¡°I heard that¡­ he was someone from the government. He was quite a big shot.

    ¡°All these matters are ancient, Yinyin. Stop asking me about it. I really don¡¯t know about the rest.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart sank when she heard this.

    ¡°Then, how did she end up in a car ident? Also, did my mom really jump off a building out of sadness?¡±

    Lu JIngchen shook his head in confusion. ¡°I really have no idea about that. It was all too sudden. Your uncle, auntie, and I were at G City when this happened. It was already toote when we got the news.¡±

    Mu Siyin knitted her brows tightly. Her mind was in a mess.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been ten years, Yinyin. There¡¯s no point in poking your nose around it anymore. You just have to take care of yourself now. Don¡¯t let anyone bully you. That¡¯s the only way Auntie and Cousin Siyun can rest in peace.¡±

    Mu Siyin drooped her eyelids and nodded her head lightly. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu stood at the same spot for a long time after Mu Siyin left. When he finally felt tired, he opened the car door, sat in his car, and smoked.

    He rarely smoked. He would only take two cigarettes whenever he was in a bad mood.

    However¡­ he seemed to be smoking a lottely.

    Smoke puffed out from his sexy, crimson-colored lips. As smoke covered his handsome face, he looked every more breath-taking and seductive.

    He sat in the car that way for a long time. All of a sudden, he put out the cigarette in his fingers and took out his phone. After turning it on, he dialed Leng Jiuchen¡¯s number.

    It did not take long for the call to go through. Leng Jiuchen¡¯s cold and unique voice came through from the other end. ¡°The Old Master and Auntie Shi are furious.¡±

    Shi Beiyu pretended not to hear that and said frankly, ¡°I need a favor.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen found this bizarre and asked, ¡°What kind of favor?¡±

    ¡°Get me two marriage certificates, for real.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen fell silent. After a while, he asked, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±

    Shi Beiyu replied without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯mpletely sane.¡±

 Chapter 171 - You Really Are Your Fatherâ€™s Son

    <h4>Chapter 171: You Really Are Your Father¡¯s Son</h4>

    Leng Jiuchen paused for a while before he probed, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to?¡±

    Shi Beiyu remained quiet for a long time.

    Leng Jiuchen understood. It seemed like Mu Siyin really did not agree to it.

    This Miss Mu¡­ really was quite something.

    Shi Beiyu was an eligible bachelor with thousands of girls swooning after him. Yet¡­ she refused to marry him?

    ¡°Have you thought this through?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then.¡±

    ¡°Keep it a secret.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    After ending the call, Shi Beiyu let out a long sigh.

    Only then did he calm down.

    Instead of going back to the Shi family manor, he headed to the vi.

    The moment he got into the building, he noticed a change in the atmosphere. As he looked up, he saw an upset Mother Shi sitting alone in the living room.

    Seeing his return, Mother Shi stood up angrily from the sofa. This time, she could finally let out her anger. ¡°Ah Yu! You¡¯ve stepped over the line! Do you know that your actions tonight ruined your Grandpa¡¯s birthday?¡±

    Shi Beiyu remained emotionless as he paced forward. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who ruined it. You guys had demolished your own party from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Y-your Grandpa wanted to pick a fiancee for you on his birthday. He meant well. How can you break his heart like that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I don¡¯t want to get married.¡±

    Mother Shi panicked. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t want to get married? You¡¯re already 28! The young masters from other families are already fathers by now. What about you?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not me.¡±

    Mother Shi snickered. ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of marrying that vixen from the Mu family, then you can forget about it!¡±

    The light dimmed in Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes. He did not want to waste any more time talking to Mother Shi. So, he gave a faint reply, ¡°We have nothing to talk about anymore. What happened tonight is my fault. I¡¯ll make it up to Grandpa tomorrow.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mother Shi studied Shi Beiyu¡¯s face before asking in a deep voice, ¡°Was that little b*tch at the banquet tonight?¡±

    Mother Shi initially thought that Shi Beiyu had pushed Yue Yiru away because he did not want to dance. However, a thought crossed her mind the moment she saw him frantically searching in the crowd. Perhaps¡­ Mu Siyin present too?

    That was why he acted so insane!

    No longer able to tolerate Mother Shi calling Mu Siyin that way, Shi Beiyu roared, ¡°Mom! You¡¯re the Lady of the Shi family. Can you please watch your words?¡±

    Mother Shi was mad too. ¡°My words? Was I wrong?¡±

    The conversation made her think of the painful past, and she looked at Shi Beiyu with tears in her eyes. ¡°You really are your father¡¯s son! All you know is how to break my heart!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was so sick of this that he let out a deep sigh. He looked at Mother Shi and said, ¡°It¡¯ste now. If you don¡¯t feel like going back, you can stay here for the night.¡±

    After that, he strode upstairs.

    Mother Shi clenched her fists tightly as she turned around to look at Shi Beiyu. Her voice was stern as she said, ¡°If you insist on being together with Mu Siyin, your Grandpa and I will do everything we can to tear you both apart!¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not bother looking back as he answered indifferently, ¡°Then I¡¯ll risk everything to keep her by my side.¡±

    Mother Shi¡¯s body trembled in anger.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to break you free from her spell!¡±

    Mother Shi was utterly disappointed in Shi Beiyu. Although he was a stubborn person, she had always thought of him as a filial and understanding child.

    However¡­

    The son whom she had always been proud of had also fallen victim to the women of the Mu family¡­

    She could not wait to grind them into ashes! That was the only way for her to let go of her grudges!

 Chapter 172 - Did You Spend The Night Crying?

    <h4>Chapter 172: Did You Spend The Night Crying?</h4>

    Mother Shi flung her arms angrily as she left. Standing on the stairs, Shi Beiyu turned around slightly to catch a glimpse of his mother¡¯s silhouette, and he was overwhelmed with helplessness.

    It has already been 12 years. Why couldn¡¯t they let it go?

    Uncle Zhong had been hiding in the corner all along. Only when Mother Shi had left did he dare to walk out. He nced at Shi Beiyu and advised thetter sincerely, ¡°You¡¯re too impulsive, little Beibei! Why did you make the She-Devil so angry? This will only make life hard for you and little Siyin!¡±

    Shi Beiyu squinted his eyes and murmured, ¡°They have already found out about her existence. There¡¯s no point in backing down now.¡±

    He was very clear on what he wanted. That was why he was rational and resolute when he got Leng Jiuchen to register a marriage license for him and Mu Siyin.

    If he did not do so, the old man in the manor would probably beat him to it. By then¡­ even the Gods would not be able to help him anymore.

    Mu Siyin did not feel like going home, so she followed Lu Jingchen to his ce.

    Shey on the bed with her thoughts in a mess.

    She could not get the woman in that white dress out of her head. The thought of her cing her hand on Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm lingered amongst her memories.

    She had to admit that they looked good together.

    While she was in the middle of her thoughts, her phone rang. She lowered her head to have a look. When she realized who it was from, her heart ached uncontrobly.

    She did not know what to say to him yet. She just wanted some time alone¡­

    The next morning, Mu Siyin was woken up by the rm.

    She got up with puffy eyes. As she looked at herself in the mirror, she took a deep breath.

    Not only did she cry a lot yesterday night, but she could not sleep until it was veryte in the night. Mu Siyin really felt like her eyes would go blind anytime.

    She initially wanted to put on some makeup. However, since she was at Lu Jingchen¡¯s ce, she had no choice but to head to work without it.

    She had just arrived at thepany when she bumped into Director Wang.

    To be honest, Director Wang had always been envious of Mu Siyin¡¯s age and beauty. All the men in her life were rather impressive too.

    However, Director Wang instantly knew from Mu Siyin¡¯s puffy eyes that something was wrong.

    ¡°Eh? What happened? Why are your eyes so swollen?¡± Director Wang spoke loudly on purpose to draw the attention of the surrounding employees.

    As expected, her colleagues around Mu Siyin looked up from their desks.

    Everyone knew that she had a mysterious boyfriend who was rich and good-looking. After hearing what Director Wang said, everyone thought that Mu Siyin was dumped by her boyfriend.

    After all, rich men change their women just like how a girl changes clothes.

    Mu Siyin smirked. ¡°I just didn¡¯t have a good rest. Why are you making such a fuss over it?¡±

    Director Wang frowned and said, ¡°Oh, are you sure you didn¡¯t have a good rest? I can tell from the swelling in your eyes that you were crying for a whole night. Did someone bully you?¡±

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Director Wang, but no one can ever bully me.¡±

    Upon saying so, Mu Siyin acted like it was no big deal and headed to her seat.

    Seeing this, Director Wang folded her arms and snorted coldly. Mu Siyin was most likely ditched by her boyfriend. It was either that or her boyfriend had lost interest in her. The man had probably found a new love interest.

    Why else would her eyes swell like that?

    The thought of that made Director Wang feel very satisfied.

    So what if she was that pretty? She could not keep a man¡¯s heart in the end.

    Only half a day had passed, but news of Mu Siyin¡¯s breakup had already spread like wildfire. When Mu Siyin headed downstairs to have her lunch at noon, people gossiped and criticized her no matter where she went.

    Mu Siyin was renderedpletely speechless. There really were a lot of bbermouths at work!

    Everyone was probably saying that she had cried for a night after being dumped by her new boyfriend.

 Chapter 173 - That Woman Canâ€™t Stay In The Capital

    <h4>Chapter 173: That Woman Can¡¯t Stay In The Capital</h4>

    Mu Siyin shook her head and ignored the people as she went to order her food.

    She had just taken her seat when someone ced a tray opposite her.

    She lifted her eyes and jeered softly when she saw who it was. Then, she lowered her head and started to eat.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s indifference pissed Mu Xingyu off. Thetter clenched her teeth as she sat down.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? Dumped by that vile man? Has it tame your temper?¡±

    Mu Siyin let out a cold smile. ¡°What¡¯s up? Are you only happy if I tell you off?¡±

    Mu Xingyu snorted. ¡°Who do you think you are, Mu Siyin? You are nothing without that man¡¯s support!¡±

    ¡°What about you? Even trash is better than you! Whether anyone has my back has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s face instantly reddened from the provocation. In fact, she was fuming.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! What kind of man would like a woman like you? Even if you dated 20 men, all of them would cheat on someone like you!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Siyin frowned as she sshed tomato and egg soup all over Mu Xingyu¡¯s face!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    This shocked Mu Xingyu!

    As clumps of egg hung on Mu Xingyu¡¯s face, Mu Siyin said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m just helping you to calm down.¡±

    Upon saying so, she got up to leave.

    Only then did Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes widen as she came back to her senses. She stared at Mu Siyin¡¯s back and roared, ¡°Mu Siyin! You b*tch! You¡¯ll forever be returned goods in this life and the next!¡±

    Mu Siyin paid her no attention. She did not even look back as she left the ce.

    Seeing how pathetic Mu Xingyu looked, the workers in the cafeteria could not help butugh among themselves.

    Mu Siyin had stuck a paper on Mu Xingyu thest time. This time, thetter was drenched in tomato and egg soup. It looked like the sisters were living a real cat and dog life.

    However, everyone could see that Mu Siyin had the upper hand.

    Mu Xingyu was so furious that she could explode!

    She would throw this bowl of soup back in Mu Siyin¡¯s face one day!

    She would do it, or her name was not Mu Xingyu!

    ¡­

    Shi Beiyu initially wanted to head over to the Shi family after he was done with work. However, Old Master Shi was throwing a huge temper and demanded him to head back immediately. In fact, his phone was blowing up with calls that day, like a Grim Reaper reminding a person of their deaths.

    Shi Beiyu had expected Old Master Shi to be so furious.

    The old man had, after all, meticulously nned for yesterday night¡¯s banquet. Who would expect Shi Beiyu to ditch them, leave, and not return after that? The old man was so humiliated! His pride was gone!

    Old Master Shi¡¯s face darkened by the second as he waited for Shi Beiyu¡¯s return. When his anger reached its limit, the old man lifted a hand and mmed it violently against the table. He roared, ¡°That bastard! Will he only be satisfied after the woman from the Mu family ruins himpletely?¡±

    Mother Shi creased her forehead helplessly. ¡°Dad, you should put the me on that woman instead. If she hadn¡¯t sneaked into our house yesterday, why would Ah Yu ditch our guests? He did that to run after her. What a maniptive woman!¡±

    Old Master Shi¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard this. The hand on the table formed into a fist, and he grumbled, ¡°That woman can¡¯t stay in the capital!¡±

    ¡°Scheming behind a poor woman isn¡¯t very gentlemanly of you, Grandpa.¡±

    There was a faint hint of anger in Shi Beiyu¡¯s clear voice as he spoke from the side of the door. This caught Old Master Shi and Mother Shi by surprise.

    Old Master Shi pulled a long face and bellowed the next second. ¡°So you do know how to return!¡±

    Shi Beiyu walked forward with his back straight. Then, he stopped in front of the two people without an expressionless face. ¡°My phone was already blowing up from all the calls. I was afraid that you¡¯d get mad if I didn¡¯t return.¡±

 Chapter 174 - Just Find Another Way

    <h4>Chapter 174: Just Find Another Way</h4>

    Old Master Shi was so mad that his white hair stood up. He looked at Shi Beiyu and mmed the table furiously. ¡°Afraid that I¡¯ll get mad? If you really are, then the earth would turn out of its orbit!¡±

    Shi Beiyu lowered his head slightly and kept quiet for a while. Then, he said, ¡°I was wrong yesterday. I apologize.¡±

    ¡°If you want my forgiveness, cut off all ties with that woman immediately!¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked up at him. ¡°I did apologize to you, but I¡¯m not looking for your forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Old Master Shi was so mad that he could vomit blood!

    ¡°You b*stard! Do you want me to die of anger?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, Grandpa. She¡¯s innocent. Why do you insist on putting all your grudges on her?¡±

    Mother Shi clenched her fists before she looked at Shi Beiyu and whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep at night whenever I think of her face.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to let go of your grudges.¡±

    However, Mother Shi said, ¡°Do you know what asion it is in a few day¡¯s time?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never forget that day twelve years ago!¡± A hint of sorrow and hate filled Mother Shi¡¯s eyes.

    Shi Beiyu took a few deep breaths and looked at Mother Shi. ¡°Her mother¡­ has already paid the price with her life. Why are you both still so hung up over this matter? It¡¯s time you let things go!¡±

    Old Master Shi grunted lightly. ¡°She was a bad mother. Her death is nothing!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shi Beiyu lifted his hand to stop them from talking. ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t want to talk about this with both of you anymore. I¡¯ll call the shots for my rtionship and my marriage. Stop meddling with my life!¡±

    However, Old Master Shi refused to back off. ¡°You are a grandchild of the Shi family. You have no rights over your own marriage!¡±

    Shi Beiyu scoffed. ¡°Does that mean I can call the shots if I¡¯m not a grandson of the Shi family?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Old Master Shi was lost for words.

    Mother Shi looked devastated. ¡°Ah Yu, why are you arguing so much with us over a woman? You really disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything if I disappoint you by marrying the woman that I want to.¡±

    It was his indirect way of telling them to be forever disappointed.

    His remark made both Old Master Shi and Mother Shi furious. He had never been like this before, yet now¡­

    He hadpletely changed for a woman! That woman was nothing but disaster!

    ¡°I still need to attend to some affairs at thepany. I need to go.¡±

    Today would be thest time he talked about Mu Siyin with them.

    Old Master Shi and Mother Shi did not stop Shi Beiyu as he walked away coldly.

    If their words could not stop him, what was the point of wasting their breaths?

    They could always find another way¡­

    Mu Siyin was in a bad mood that day. Since there were no tasks for her, her day at the office was dull.

    It was almost time to go home when someone said, ¡°The Double Seventh Festival is in three days!¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly froze.

    Double Seventh Festival?

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m going to feel so lonely being single again. I wish that this festival didn¡¯t exist in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Really? You¡¯ll probably wish for it to be Valentine¡¯s Day every day once you have a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? Every day is Valentine¡¯s Day if I have a boyfriend!¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned slightly and took out her phone to check the calendar.

    The once-in-a-year Double Seventh Festival was really in three days.

    This festival had a different take on Mu Siyin.

    After all, her sister Mu Siyun had passed away in a car ident that day. That was why she had never celebrated this day with Gu Yifan in the past.

 Chapter 175 - Are You Still Mad At Me?

    <h4>Chapter 175: Are You Still Mad At Me?</h4>

    Mu Siyin instinctively packed up her things and left after she heard her colleagues¡¯ conversation.

    She headed towards the reception to clock out. Coincidentally, Director Wang was there too. The woman felt good to see how dejected Mu Siyin looked. She raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°You look so dejected, Mu Siyin. Do you want me to give you two days¡¯ leave to rest?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Siyin clocked out and smirked as she looked at her. ¡°Would you approve my leave?¡±

    Director Wang nodded her head. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll approve your leave no matter how long it is.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and nodded her head. Then, she said, ¡°Okay. I would like to take a leave of absence on the day of the Double Seventh Festival. Thank you, Director. I¡¯ll be heading home now.¡±

    Director Wang was dumbfounded.

    With a frown, she watched Mu Siyin walking away and opened her mouth to say something. However, she found herself at a loss for words.

    It took her a while toe back to her senses. She looked at the receptionist and asked, ¡°She¡­ What is the meaning of this? She only took a day off on the Double Seventh Festival. Didn¡¯t she break up with her boyfriend?¡±

    Did this mean that Mu Siyin was faking her sadness the entire time? Just to take a leave of absence?

    It did not sound right. Her eyes that morning were so puffy. It was obvious that she had been crying!

    After hearing this, the receptionist pondered before saying, ¡°Maybe¡­ she can¡¯t stand seeing all the romance in the air on the Double Seventh Festival? That¡¯s why she wants to take a leave of absence that day. To stay at home.¡±

    Director Wang immediately nodded her head. ¡°You¡¯re a genius, Little Rui! That must be it!¡±

    Mu Siyin did not care what Director Wang and the others thought. The Double Seventh Festival fell on a Friday that year. She was still figuring out an excuse to take leave when the Old Hag suggested it. Why would she not be happy?

    Mu Siyin instinctively peaked at the side of the road the moment she walked out of thepany. The familiar car was parked there as usual.

    The windows rolled down. It was a new driver, but he spoke just like the first one. ¡°Please get in, Miss Mu.¡±

    She hugged her bag as she stood rooted to the ground. She was not sure if Shi Beiyu was in the car or not.

    She paused for a while before asking, ¡°Did your Young Master send you here?¡±

    The bodyguard nodded his head. ¡°Yes.¡±

    She let out a sigh of relief. It seemed like Shi Beiyu was not here.

    ¡°I-I need to handle some things back at the Mu family, so I can¡¯t go over to his ce tonight. You should head back.¡±

    She was not emotionally stable yet and needed some time alone that night to calm her thoughts down. It was better to see him tomorrow night.

    ¡°Let me send you.¡±

    Mu Siyin rejected him immediately. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You should head back.¡±

    The bodyguard paused for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s hard to call a cab now. Let me send you back.¡±

    Mu Siyin took a nce around and noticed the long line of cars in the traffic. As such, she could only nod her head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She walked up and reached her hands out to open the door. Just as she was about to get in, she lifted her eyes and stared straight into a pair of deep, amber-colored eyes.

    Her entire body stiffened instantly.

    Seeing this, Shi Beiyu lifted hisrge hand to pull her into the car and onto his thighs domineeringly as usual.

    Her entire body tensed as if she were sitting on a mat of needles.

    ¡°W-Why are you here too?¡±

    Mu Siyin felt like she had just been conned.

    After all, she genuinely thought that he was not here!

    Shi Beiyu intended to lure Mu Siyin onto the car. Otherwise, she would probably ignore him and walk away.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up from work.¡± He lowered his head lustfully and buried it deep at the nape of her neck. As he breathed in the scent of her hair and her sweet body odor, he could not help but kiss her.

    Mu Siyin shuddered as she ducked.

    Shi Beiyu raised his nce and looked at her helplessly. He whispered, ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡±

    Bitterness filled Mu Siyin¡¯s heart.

    She had no right to be angry.

    As the thought crossed her mind, she shook her head softly and replied softly ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 176 - Itâ€™s Not Appropriate for Us to Celebrate This Festival

    <h4>Chapter 176: It¡¯s Not Appropriate for Us to Celebrate This Festival</h4>

    Shi Beiyu lifted his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up my calls then?¡±

    Mu Siyin drooped her eyelids and gave a forced reply. ¡°My phone was on silent mode, so I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    Shi Beiyu reached his hand out and raised her chin, making her look into his eyes.

    As Mu Siyin red into his wless amber-colored eyes, she shuddered in her heart.

    Shi Beiyu knitted his brows slightly and replied in a soft yet firm tone, ¡°Trust me. I really didn¡¯t lie to youst night. I had no choice but to do what I did yesterday. It won¡¯t happen again in the future, okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin was on the brink of tearing up. She did not know whether to nod or to remain silent.

    He had his ownplications, and there was probably nothing he could do yesterday. In fact, he must have gotten yelled at because of her too.

    She suddenly started to question herself. Did she make the right choice of dating him?

    She believed in him yet was not sure if she should tell him that.

    She was torn by her inner conflicts, stuck in an endless loop of confusion and uncertainty.

    ¡°Can you give me some time to think?¡± She looked at him and whispered gently.

    A hint of shock shed in Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes.

    She still did not trust him¡­

    Even so, he would not give up on her.

    An awkward silence fell as the two stared at one another. Eventually, Shi Beiyu gave in and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The car drove on steadily, but the two remained silent. The atmosphere was a little tense.

    After some time, the car stopped in front of the Mu family vi.

    Mu Siyin let out a silent sigh of relief and reached her hands out to open the door. Just before she got down, Shi Beiyu abruptly asked, ¡°Do you want anything for the Double Seventh Festival?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s body stiffened when she heard this. She hesitated for a while before she lowered her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for us to celebrate this festival.¡±

    Upon saying so, she left.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin did not look back, Shi Beiyu furrowed his brows tightly.

    Inside this sweet and lively womanid deep secrets that were unknown to him.

    Mu Siyin had just entered the building when she heard Mu Xingyu bragging.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know this, Grandma and Dad, but although Yifan is hurt, he treats me with all his heart. He called me today and said that he had ordered a custom-made diamond ring for me. Apparently, you can only make such a ring once in your lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Li Tongzhi asked in surprise.

    Mu Xingyu lifted her chin proudly. ¡°Yeah! He even said that he¡¯d propose to me on the Double Seventh Festival.¡±

    Then, she lowered her head and smiled shyly.

    Old Madam Mu nodded her head. ¡°It¡¯s good to know that his feelings for you are sincere. Since the Gu family is operating well now, both of you are well-matched in terms of social status.¡±

    Li Tongzhi¡¯s face lit up as she interrupted, ¡°I agree with that too, Xingyu. Yifan is way morepatible with you than Mu Siyin! Both of you look just like husband and wife.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really? Can you tell me what the criteria are to look like husband and wife, Auntie Li?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s voice suddenly rang behind her and gave Li Tongzhi a fright.

    Thetter turned around her head in dissatisfaction. As Mu Siyin walked closer to her, the woman frowned and sighed softly. ¡°Mu Siyin! Are you a thief or a professional eavesdropper? Why do you always show up when we are talking?¡±

    Mu Siyin folded her arms and lifted her brows innocently. ¡°I was going to ask if you were showing off on purpose? Why do you always have to talk about such ridiculous things when Ie back? Only a child would fall for such baseless words.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was still mad at Mu Siyin sshing egg and tomato soup all over her earlier today. So now that Mu Siyin mocked her by saying that Gu Yifan was lying to her, she raged. ¡°You¡¯re just jealous, Mu Siyin!¡±

    Mu Siyin grunted. ¡°You just said something about¡­ having a once-in-a-lifetime diamond ring, right? To be honest, Gu Yifan gave me the exact thing two years ago.¡±

 Chapter 177 - Did That Man Really Dump You?

    <h4>Chapter 177: Did That Man Really Dump You?</h4>

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes instantly widened as she red at Mu Siyin and said in hatred, ¡°You liar!¡±

    Mu Siyin scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s just a worthless ring. What is there to lie about? But Gu Yifan was lying to you when he said that it was a once-in-a-lifetime thing.¡±

    Mu Xingyu gritted her teeth. ¡°A diamond ring from that brand can only be ordered once in your life. That¡¯s why yours is fake!¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real or not. I¡¯ve only gotten someone to investigate the origins of the ring before, and the purchaser was indeed¡­ Gu Yifan.¡±

    Then, she smirked as she strode upstairs. She did not even bother looking at how annoyed Mu Xingyu looked.

    As Mu Siyin passed by her, Mu Xingyu let out a cold snort. ¡°Are you just pissed because Cassanova dumped you, Mu Siyin? That¡¯s why you¡¯re provoking me now?¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s words shocked Li Tongzhi and the others.

    ¡°What did you say, Xingyu? That vile man dumped her?¡± Li Tongzhi stood up from the sofa as if she were high on drugs.

    Mu Xingyu lowered her chin as she snickered, ¡°Yeah. Everyone in thepany knows about this. She had been crying so much that her eyes were swollen when she came into the office this morning. I¡¯m not even exaggerating to say she looked pitiful.¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help butugh.

    Did Mu Xingyu see it for herself? She sounded like she was a witness!

    Mu Heyuan lost hisposure this time too. With a frown, he looked at Mu Xingyu. ¡°Are you telling us the truth, Xingyu?¡±

    It would be bad news for Mu Corporation if Mu Siyin had broken up with the President of Tengyue at this time!

    Assuming the rumors to be true, Mu Xingyu looked at Mu Heyuan and said, ¡°Of course I am! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her yourself. Am I right?¡±

    Mu Siyin grunted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Just focus on your matters. Are you addicted to making headlines now?¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s nostrils red the moment Mu Siyin mentioned the headlines.

    In fact, her anger was building up rapidly too!

    She did not know what kind of cyber troopers they used, but they really were highly efficient and extremely capable.

    So many days had passed, yet she and Gu Yifan were still on the headlines. Every day, they were criticized by countless people!

    She could no longer stand it anymore!

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you b*tch! You¡¯re just jealous of Yifan and me. You just can¡¯t stand the sight of me being better than you!¡±

    Mu Siyin grinned. ¡°Are you really better than me? I didn¡¯t know you were so full of yourself.¡±

    Seeing that the two were about to start an argument, Mu Heyuan spoke out to stop them. ¡°Both of you! Enough! All you both know is to argue every day! Where is your dignity?¡±

    Mu Siyin grunted coldly. ¡°Since when does our family have dignity? It has already been ruined by someone a long time ago.¡±

    Mu Heyuan was at a loss for words, and Mu Xingyu red at her.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Did I ruin it, or was it all you?¡±

    ¡°Enough! Stop!¡±

    Mu Heyuan adjusted the rim of his sses and roared angrily.

    As expected, Mu Xingyu instantly snapped her mouth shut. On the other hand, Mu Siyin merely snorted softly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room now. All of you can continue listening to her bragging.¡±

    ¡°Wait a second.¡± Mu Heyuan said with a long face.

    Mu Siyin did not turn back as she stood rooted to the ground.

    Mu Heyuan continued, ¡°Did that man really dump you?¡±

    The displeasure and mocking in Mu Heyuan¡¯s tone made Mu Siyin turn around and look at him with a smile. She raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°These are my private affairs. I have a right to remain silent.¡±

    Mu Heyuan stared down at her angrily. ¡°The issue here is not about your rights! Your rtionship with him directly affects the well-being of ourpany! You must answer it now!¡±

 Chapter 178 - Men Do Not Like Skeptical Women

    <h4>Chapter 178: Men Do Not Like Skeptical Women</h4>

    Mu Siyin looked at Mu Heyuan mockingly. As she looked at her so-called father, sheughed softly. ¡°Investigate the matter if you can. I¡¯m not going to answer anything that I refuse to!¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s face darkened, but it did not bother Mu Siyin. Instead, she turned around to head upstairs.

    Mu Heyuan was so mad at Mu Siyin¡¯s haughtiness that he could faint from anger!

    ¡°How dare you! How DARE you!¡±

    Nheless, Mu Siyin was already upstairs. Even if she had heard him, she did not feel like wasting her time on him too.

    Mu Xingyu immediately added insult to injury. ¡°Mu Siyin has really gone over the line, Dad! It¡¯s one thing for her to disregard us, but another to do that to you!¡±

    Li Tongzhi hurried to her daughter¡¯s aid. ¡°Yeah! She¡¯s bing increasingly uncultured by the day! It¡¯s a good thing for the man to dump her. Let¡¯s see how arrogant she can still be with no one having her back!¡±

    Seeing the situation unfold from the side, Old Madam said in a deep voice, ¡°Can both of you stop fanning the mes every time? If the man really has dumped her, it will only be bad news for Mu Corporation!¡±

    Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu immediately shut up after listening to the Old Madam¡¯s words. They did not even dare to move.

    Mu Heyuan took a deep breath. ¡°We must investigate this matter thoroughly!¡±

    Old Madam Mu sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult thing to do. Just get someone to pay Tengyue a visit tomorrow. Let¡¯s see how they treat us.¡±

    Upon saying so, she stood up slowly from the sofa and said, ¡°It¡¯ste now. Go back to your rooms and rest.¡±

    Mu Heyuan nodded his head and strode towards his room solemnly.

    At this moment, only Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi remained in the living room.

    Mu Xingyu was still triggered by Mu Siyin¡¯s words and thinking about what thetter said about the ring that Gu Yifan wanted to buy her.

    Li Tongzhi saw how bothered Mu Xingyu looked. Hence, she patted her daughter¡¯s shoulders. ¡°That we*tch Mu Siyin can¡¯t stay arrogant for long, Xingyu. Don¡¯t be mad about it. Just go back to your room, and take a good rest, okay?¡±

    Mu Xingyu frowned as she grunted. ¡°I know she can¡¯t stay arrogant for long, but she said Yifan once gave her a ring too. Should I ask Yifan about this, Mom?¡±

    Li Tongzhi instantly knitted her brows together. ¡°What for? Mu Siyin dated Yifan for quite a long time. Even if he did give her a ring, it¡¯s not something that you should ask.¡±

    ¡°Why? I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    ¡°Sheesh! You can never ask about such things! Men do not like skeptical women. What only matters now is that he likes you. Why must you butt your nose into the past? Not only would it make him unhappy, but it would also affect your rtionship.¡±

    Her mother¡¯s words made sense, so Mu Xingyu could only nod her head reluctantly. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    Li Tongshi chuckled. ¡°Just wait for him to surprise you on the Double Seventh Festival.¡±

    Mu Siyin took a few deep breaths the moment she got into her room. As she walkedzily to the sofa andy on it, her through spiraled.

    If Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother would nevere to terms with their rtionship, what should she do?

    She was in the midst of her contemtions when her phone suddenly rang. She took it out and nced at the caller ID. It was Ji Yang.

    ¡°Yangyang.¡±

    ¡°What happened? Why do you sound so sad?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment before forcing herself to sound as normal as she could. Sheughed softly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just gotten home, and I¡¯m a bit tired.¡±

    Ji Yangughed. ¡°Okay. You sounded like you were heartbroken just now.¡±

    The smile on Mu Siyin¡¯s lips froze. Was it that obvious?

    Ji Yang did not wait for her reply and said happily, ¡°Qui Ci just texted me. She said she has a performance after her return on Monday and has saved us the best seats in the hall.¡±

 Chapter 179 - What a Pig-head!

    <h4>Chapter 179: What a Pig-head!</h4>

    Mu Siyin¡¯s expression changed from sadness to excitement, and she widened her eyes in joy. ¡°Really?¡±

    Ji Yang nodded her head. ¡°Yeah, but she won¡¯t stay in the capital for long. She has to perform in other cities too.¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed when she heard this. ¡°She really is one busy person.¡±

    ¡°What can we do? She¡¯s just too famous!¡±

    ¡°Okay. I got it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m just letting you know. When she¡¯s back, you must squeeze out some time for us no matter what. You can¡¯t be so clingy to that new boyfriend of yours all the time.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t get what you¡¯re saying. How am I clingy?¡±

    Ji Yang snorted lightly. ¡°How are you clingy? When you were dating Gu Yifan, you would always hang out with me whenever I wanted. But now? You prioritize your new boyfriend first. I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m second to your list.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not know whether she should cry orugh. ¡°You¡¯ve wronged me, Office Ji.¡±

    ¡°I did not! Well, you can always prove me wrong by going out with me tomorrow night.¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly nodded her head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Her reply stunned Ji Yang, who asked in suspicion, ¡°Are you for real?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Great! Let¡¯s have a sleepover after dinner tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ji Yang was slightly taken aback by her response. Something was wrong with Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Are things between you and Shi Beiyu okay, Yinyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a while before saying, ¡°We¡¯re good. Why?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he send someone to pick you up from work every day? I just find it weird that you¡¯re making ns with me so suddenly.¡±

    Mu Siyin was getting annoyed. ¡°Do you want to hang out with me or not?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Yes!¡±

    The next morning, Mu Siyin washed up and headed downstairs.

    The servant was preparing breakfast, while Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi were already up and talking at the dining table. They looked quite excited about something.

    As she approached them, Mu Xingyu intentionally raised her voice. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you told me not to ask Yifan yesterday, Mom. I asked him about it in the end, and he told me that he has never given anyone a ring before. Some people really know how to put feathers in their own caps!¡±

    Li Tongzhi looked surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean someone provoked you because she was jealous of you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s just pure envy, jealousy, and hatred!¡±

    Mu Siyin sat in her seat as she looked at the two singing the same tune. Needless to say, she was utterly speechless by their actions.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a pity for some people not to end up in the entertainment industry.¡±

    Mu Xingyu snorted when she heard that. ¡°Are you talking about yourself? You act like you are something when, in fact, you¡¯re nothing.¡±

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°Some people are just born pig-headed. They don¡¯t even realize how many lies their trashy boyfriends tell and go around showing them off instead. I wonder if they¡¯re genuinely dumb.¡±

    Upon hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words, Mu Xingyu mmed the table violently as she red at the former. ¡°Who are you calling a pig-head?!¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted an eyebrow and smiled. ¡°The person who¡¯s defending herself now.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you tramp!¡± Mu Xingyu bellowed in rage. Amid her anger, she took the ss of hot milk in front of her and sshed it in Mu Siyin¡¯s direction.

    Mu Siyin had anticipated that. She was, after all, the one who had used this trick first. Hence, she quickly dodged the moment Mu Xingyu¡¯s hand grabbed the ss of milk.

    The steaming hot milk poured out andnded with a loud ssh. It sounded like she had hit someone with it.

    Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi¡¯s eyes instantly widened in shock.

    Mu Siyin turned her head around curiously¡­

    The moment she saw Mu Heyuan drenched in white liquid, her jaw dropped in spite of herself¡­

 Chapter 180 - I Fell for Her Trap

    <h4>Chapter 180: I Fell for Her Trap</h4>

    Mu Heyuan froze as he stood rooted on the ground. Fury burned in his heart as the milk showered him.

    Only one word could describe his state now: pathetic.

    His exquisite ck suit had been stained white from the milk, and his hair was dripping with milk droplets.

    His fancy-looking gold-rimmed sses looked like they had been spray painted white. Needless to say, he looked extremelyical.

    Mu Siyin could imagine her father cursing ¡®motherf*cker¡¯ a thousand times in his heart.

    ¡°What on earth is wrong with you people!¡± Mu Heyuan froze for two seconds before he snapped back to reality. At the same time, he lifted his hands to take down his sses. Although he was technically blind without them, it was better than seeing nothing.

    Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi shrieked as they stood up from their seats. They ran panicky towards Mu Heyuan.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Mu Xingyu frowned as she raised her hands quickly, wanting to wipe the milk off him. However, she hesitated mid-air.

    Seeing this, Li Tongzhi quickly took some paper towels and wiped Mu Heyuan down frantically.

    ¡°My God! Why didn¡¯t you let us know you were there?¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s face turned purple from the anger. He raised a hand and pushed Li Tongzhi aside. ¡°What did you want me to say? Why are you ming me for this mess you¡¯ve created? The atmosphere in this house has be so bad because of you people. Can¡¯t you be more decent?¡±

    Mu Xingyu looked conflicted as she stood next to him. She hung her head low and did not dare utter a word.

    Li Tongzhi¡¯s forehead creased as she said, ¡°It¡¯s all Mu Siyin¡¯s fault! She was the one who started scolding Xingyu in the morning. It got to Xingyu, and that was why¡­ she aimed at the wrong person.¡±

    Mu Heyuan was about to tell Mu Siyin off when Old Madam Mu¡¯s voice rose behind them. ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning. What¡¯s all this fuss?¡±

    The Old Madam did not know what to do either. Ever since Mu Siyin changed, the smell of gunpowder seemed to have overtaken their house.

    Mu Xingyu feared Mu Old Madam the most in the household. As the Old Madam walked forward with a walking stick in her hand, Mu Xingyu could not help but grow nervous. She hung her head low, too intimidated to even nce upward.

    Li Tongzhiughed dryly. ¡°You¡¯re awake, Mom. It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡±

    Li Tongzhi struggled to find the words. She must find a way to avert this crisis away from Mu Xingyu.

    However, Mu Heyuan pulled a long face and turned around first. He looked at the Old Madam and roared, ¡°It¡¯s time we reorganize how things are run in this house.¡±

    The Old Madam instantly halted in her steps. With her walking cane supporting her, she stared dumbfoundedly at how pitiful Mu Heyuan looked.

    After a while, the Old Madam furrowed her brows and looked at the people before her. She said sternly, ¡°What in the name is going on?¡±

    One sentence from her was enough to keep Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu¡¯s mouths shut.

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin blinked as she stood up and said to the Old Madam, ¡°It¡¯s quite obvious. Mu Xingyu was the one that threw milk at Dad. It¡¯s really that simple.¡±

    Mu Xingyu could no longer hold in her temper this time. She lifted her head and said with anger in her eyes, ¡°If you didn¡¯t scold me, why would I throw milk at you?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at her in disbelief. ¡°When did I scold you? You were the one being all sensitive about it. You¡¯re just trying to me me.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You did it intentionally! You purposely angered Xingyu so she could throw milk at you. After that, you dodged so that your father would get it. You wanted your father to tell her off for that!¡± Li Tongzhi butted in, wanting to be part of the drama too. She seemed extremely confident with her words.

 Chapter 181 - All Three of You Are Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 181: All Three of You Are Wrong</h4>

    Upon hearing this, Mu Siyin pped her hands loudly.

    ¡°You should write a drama, Auntie Li. Get Mu Xingyu to act for you too. If both of you decide to join the entertainment industry, you¡¯ll dominate it in no time.¡±

    Li Tongzhi¡¯s face turned red from anger from Mu Siyin¡¯s mocking. She yelled, ¡°Am I wrong? You saw your father walking over. That was why you intentionally provoked Xingyu to ssh milk on you! It was your n all along!¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted her chin as she jeered. ¡°Do you see eyes behind my back? Think before you talk. Only a fool would fall for such nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Y-¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± The Old Madam stopped the argument.

    Li Tongzhi frowned before she looked at the Old Madam bitterly and said, ¡°You really can¡¯t put the me on Xingyu, Mom. It¡¯s all Mu Siyin¡¯s fault. She started telling us off the moment she got down. Xingyu was so annoyed that she threw milk at her at the spur of the moment. Who would expect her to dodge instead?¡±

    She meant that Mu Huyuan would be safe if not for Mu Siyin¡¯s reflexes.

    Mu Siyin was not happy to hear this. ¡°Did I scold you both? You were the ones that got all offended and indirectly admitted that you were a pig-head. Did I ever say who I was referring to? You¡¯re not a young kid anymore, Auntie Li. Don¡¯t be so brazen.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Li Tongzhi was about to go berserk when Mu Heyuan bellowed, ¡°All three of you are grounded for today! I¡¯m making all of you clean up every inch of this house! All servants are given a day off today. I¡¯ll fire whoever steps in and help them!¡±

    Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu¡¯s faces sank after Mu Heyuan¡¯s announcement. In fact, the two women looked even scarier than Old Madam Mu.

    ¡°Do you know how big this ce is, Heyuan? How are the three of us supposed to clean it all?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me any b*llshit. I want this ce sparkling clean! This should keep your mouths shut for a while!¡±

    Li Tongzhi dared not oppose it. However, Mu Xingyu creased her forehead and said, ¡°I still have some affairs to attend to at thepany, Dad. I need to rush a design sketch for a client.¡±

    Mu Heyuan hesitated for a while, but his face was still cold as stone. ¡°Don¡¯t give me any excuses! Assign your job to someone else!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Xingyu gritted her teeth and red at Mu Siyin in hatred.

    Mu Siyin ignored it and looked at Mu Heyuan instead. She said, ¡°Why must I be punished if they were in the wrong?¡±

    Mu Heyuan grunted coldly. ¡°None of this would¡¯ve happened if it were not for you. Who should I punish if not you?¡±

    ¡°Mu Xingyu was the one that drenched you in milk. What has it got to do with me?¡±

    Mu Xingyu instantlyshed out, ¡°Why would I throw milk on your face if you didn¡¯t scold me?¡±

    ¡°What did I say?¡± Mu Siyin lifted an eyebrow.

    Mu Xingyu immediately froze.

    How could she tell them that Mu Siyin had called her a pig-head?

    That would sound like she was scolding herself instead!

    Upon realizing that the argument was about to start again, Old Madam Mu said, ¡°Enough! All three of you are wrong, especially Xingyu! You¡¯ll only have to clean the second floor, Yinyin. Leave the rest to Xingyu and Tongzhi.¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu were obviously unhappy with the verdicts.

    The Old Madam put on a poker face and snorted coldly. ¡°Enough! Heyuan, hurry back to your room and clean yourself up. You¡¯ll only be a walking joke if someone sees you like this.¡±

    Mu Heyuan headed back to the room with a long face. As the Old Madam walked towards Li Tongzhi¡¯s direction, thetter took her opportunity and said, ¡°Mom, the second floor is nothingpared to the courtyard and the first floor.¡±

    The Old Madam grunted softly. ¡°It is huge, but how dirty can it be? We¡¯ve got servants cleaning it every day. I¡¯ve already made up my mind. I¡¯ll inspect each corner personally after this.¡±

 Chapter 182 - Does Tengyueâ€™s President Treat You Well?

    <h4>Chapter 182: Does Tengyue¡¯s President Treat You Well?</h4>

    Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu were fuming.

    The Old Madam was obviously taking the b*tch, Mu Siyin¡¯s side!

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin battered her eyes as she sat down on the chair with a smile.

    She did not have any objections to the order. She would just take it as a day off work!

    In fact, the Old Madam had other intentions. She was not sure if Mu Siyin had really broken up with the President of Tengyue. If they treated her too harshly now, she would probably badmouth them to him and ruin everything.

    After breakfast, Mu Heyuan went to work with a long face. Since the Old Madam had nothing to do, she stayed at home to supervise the three of them.

    Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu did not dare to ck off under the old woman¡¯s presence. Once they had obediently put on the servant¡¯s attire, the duo started to clean up the house.

    Their workload was really no joke!

    The first floor wasrger and had more shared spaces, like the living room, the washroom, the guest room, the study, the kitchen, the bathroom, and the list went on¡­

    The space outside the house was evenrger. They had to clean the huge courtyard, thewn, the garden, and even the fish pond. The list was non-exhaustive. At that thought, Mu Siyin could not help but grin.

    On the other hand, the second floor consisted only of two guest rooms, her bedroom, a huge corridor, and a balcony. It was much easier to clean.

    She first went to clean up her room. After that, she headed downstairs¡­ to have some tea.

    Mu Xingyu was vacuuming the living room floor when she spotted Mu Siyin. The former immediately pushed the vacuum to Mu Siyin¡¯s direction and grumbled with hatred. ¡°Mu Siyin! I¡¯ll make you pay for what you¡¯ve done! Just you wait!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Both of you aren¡¯t even done with one-fifth of the cleaning. Hurry up if you want to get it done before nightfall.¡±

    Upon saying so, Mu Siyin strode towards the sofa in the living room.

    Mu Xingyu initially wanted to tell the woman off. However, Mu Siyin had walked over to the living room to have a cup of tea with the Old Madam. Hence, Mu Xingyu could only grit her teeth as she walked off in the other direction.

    Old Madam Mu held her cup of tea as she looked at Mu Siyin finish her tea in one go. The old woman asked meaningfully, ¡°You must be happy today.¡±

    Mu Siyin drank another cup of tea and smiled at the Old Madam. ¡°I¡¯m happy every day.¡±

    The Old Madam squinted her eyes. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head and beamed. ¡°Yeah. Can¡¯t you see for yourself, Grandma?¡±

    She used to cry a lot when she was a child because it solved a lot of problems. However, now that she was older, she realized that smiling was her best weapon instead.

    Old Madam Mu grunted softly. She knew that Mu Siyin was just in denial. However, seeing the woman so happy made the old woman question if her breakup was just a false illusion.

    ¡°Does Tengyue¡¯s president treat you well, Yinyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin let out a cunning smile. ¡°Don¡¯t try to get things out of me, Grandma. I don¡¯t think my private life has anything to do with thepany.¡±

    The Old Madam¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°I¡¯m your Grandma, Yinyin. It¡¯s my responsibility to know about your private affairs.¡±

    Mu Siyinughed sarcastically. Then, she looked at the Old Madam in astonishment. ¡°So you do know that you¡¯re my Grandma! I thought¡­ you guys just picked me off the streets or something.¡±

    The moment she said that, Old Madam Mu¡¯s facial expression darkened even more. There was a hint of grimness in her eyes too. Nevertheless, the old woman¡¯s gaze was too hard for her to read.

    ¡°Some things cannot be joked around, Yinyin.¡± Old Madam Mu drooped her eyelids slightly as her skeleton-like fingers tightened her grip on the delicate teacup.

    At that, Mu Siyin ced down her teacup, stood up, and brushed some dust off her. ¡°Okay, I got it. Enjoy your tea. I¡¯ve still got some cleaning up to do upstairs.¡±

 Chapter 183 - Iâ€™m Such a Nice Person

    <h4>Chapter 183: I¡¯m Such a Nice Person</h4>

    Staring at Mu Siyin¡¯s back, the Old Madam¡¯s gaze immediately turned stone-cold, like a snake.

    Mu Siyin could feel the Old Madam¡¯s sharp gaze on her back and smirked as she headed upstairs.

    She knew what the old woman was thinking. Thetter wanted her to bring Mu Corporation and Tengyue closer.

    Ha! What a great move!

    Mu Siyin headed upstairs and went to the balcony. As she looked at Li Tongzhi cleaning the courtyard, her mood instantly turned great.

    ¡°You¡¯re even slower than a turtle, Auntie Li. At that rate, you won¡¯t even finish cleaning by nightfall!¡±

    Li Tongzhi was sweeping the floor furiously with a broom when she suddenly heard Mu Siyin mocking her. At that moment, she was so angry that she could explode!

    All of this happened because of that b*tch, Mu Siyin. How dare she make sarcasticments now?!

    Li Tongzhi looked up at the balcony and gave Mu Siyin the death scare. She raged. ¡°B*tch! Why don¡¯t you show me what you¡¯ve got by cleaning the courtyard yourself?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her voice. ¡°Who are you calling a b*tch?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s referring to¡­¡±

    Li Tongzhi opened her mouth to answer without thinking twice, but she halted her words mid-sentence.

    ¡°You little b*tch! I¡¯m your stepmother after all! How can you insult me that way? Where are all your manners? No wonder you keep getting dumped!¡±

    Li Tongzhi stood in the courtyard screaming her head off at Mu Siyin with the broom in her hands. She looked no different than a shrew from the streets!

    Mu Siyin suddenly snickered. She really did not know what her father saw in this shrew!

    She was theplete opposite of her soft and elegant mother!

    At this thought, Mu Siyin turned around and walked into the house.

    Seeing this, Li Tongzhi frowned curiously and murmured, ¡°What¡¯s up with Mu Siyin? Why did she leave just like that?¡±

    Was Mu Siyin scared to take a scolding from Li Tongzhi?

    Even Li Tongzhi found it hard to believe this excuse.

    She was in the midst of her thoughts when Mu Siyin came back. In a second, the former widened her eyes and shrieked, ¡°Ah!!¡±

    With a ssh, Mu Siyin dumped a bucket of water from the second floor. However, instead of aiming it at Li Tongzhi, she aimed it at the empty space next to the woman.

    Unfortunately, her body was caught in some of the water. Even her face and hair did not manage to escape their fate. Li Tongzhi looked pathetic.

    Seeing Li Tongzhi yelling as she cast the broom aside to cover her head frantically, Mu Siyin mocked, ¡°Look at how frightened you look, Auntie Li. I just wanted to keep the heat down by spraying some water around. It¡¯ll keep the dust grounded and the air fresher too.¡±

    Li Tongzhi came back to her senses after she heard that.

    She did not expect Mu Siyin to frighten her that way as she really thought Mu Siyin wanted to throw water on her!

    She was so mad that she could spew blood!

    ¡°Y-You lil¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m such a nice person, right? You don¡¯t have to get so worked up, though. If you think that one bucket isn¡¯t enough, I can always dump a few more for you.¡±

    Li Tongzhi forced herself to retract her words.

    ¡°Fine, Mu Siyin! Just you wait!¡±

    Mu Siyin tutted as she shook her head. ¡°Some people really are just ungrateful wr*tches. Whatever. I¡¯ve still got to clean my room.¡±

    Upon saying so, she turned around to leave.

    Li Tongzhi¡¯s body shook in anger. That Mu Siyin!

    She had gone over the line this time!

    Way over the line!

    She must find an opportunity to teach that woman a good lesson!

    After cleaning the guest rooms and the corridor, Mu Siyin took a design as and headed towards the living room. Sheid on the sofa, sipping on her tea as she went through the as. She was very rxed. The sight of it made an exhausted Mu Xingyu¡¯s blood boil!

 Chapter 184 - I Want More Than That

    <h4>Chapter 184: I Want More Than That</h4>

    By lunchtime, Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu had finally cleaned up the ce.

    The duo was so tired that they looked just like toads. Seeing this, Mu Siyin raised her eyebrow and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you guys would have such good cleaning skills. We should just fire two of our servants and let you handle their work, Auntie Li. After all, you have nothing to do at home, so why not find something to do? It saves you from boredom too.¡±

    Li Tongzhi had an urge to throw her pork rib soup at Mu Siyin¡¯s face!

    Mu Siyin obviously wanted to order her around like a servant! Over her dead body!

    Mu Xingyu grunted coldly. ¡°Have you ever seen thedy of the house doing a servant¡¯s job?¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted an eyebrow and looked at Mu Xingyu. ¡°Isn¡¯t Grandma thedy of our house? Since when was it you, Auntie Li?¡±

    Li Tongzhi¡¯s hands were trembling so much that her soup almost spilled out of the porcin bowl. She hurriedly nced at a solemn-looking Old Madam Mu before she honeyed, ¡°Mu Siyin was setting up a trap for Xingyu to piss you off, Mom. Don¡¯t be mad.¡±

    Old Madam Mu snorted lightly. ¡°Are you saying that you should be the head of this household?¡±

    Li Tongzhi¡¯s heart leaped out of her chest. She ced down her bowl, smiled, and said, ¡°How can that be? You¡¯ve always been the head of the household in this family. When has it ever been me? Xingyu was just spurting nonsense in a fit of anger.¡±

    Mu Xingyu could only clench her teeth as she tried her best to suppress the fury in her heart and joined her mother in sugar-coating her Grandma. ¡°I didn¡¯t think twice before I spoke, Grandma. Don¡¯t get offended by it.¡±

    The Old Madam let out a sigh before she nced at how happy Mu Siyin looked. Then, she grunted softly. ¡°Forget about it. Come, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    At that moment, Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu could not bear to skin Mu Siyin alive!

    The duo was so exhausted that they did not have any energy to fight a battle of wits with Mu Siyin. Hence, after lunch, they went back to their rooms to rest with a bitter look on their faces.

    On the other hand, Mu Siyin was feeling rather okay. In fact, it felt quite refreshing to clean up the house once in a while.

    Mu Siyin had just gotten to her room when her phone rang. She walked up to the cab by her bedside and noticed that it was Shi Beiyu.

    She hesitated but picked up the phone eventually and answered the call.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice sounded rather down.

    Mu Siyin dropped her eyelids and muttered, ¡°My phone wasn¡¯t with me. I had no idea you were calling.¡±

    Shi Beiyu kept silent. Since Mu Siyin had already put it that way, what else could he say?

    After a while, he asked again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to thepany today?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a while before murmuring, ¡°I argued with Mu Xingyu today. My dad made us stay at home to clean up the house.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was taken aback by her response. He had never anticipated this to be the reason for her absence at work.

    ¡°It looks like¡­ they¡¯re giving you a hard time again.¡± Shi Beiyu knitted his brows together tightly, and his tone turned cold.

    Mu Siyin let out a soft sigh.¡±It wasn¡¯t that bad. We were just arguing like normal. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯lle to pick you up at night.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ve made ns with Yangyang tonight.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face darkened the moment he heard Ji Yang¡¯s name. His face looked so gloomy that it could rain anytime.

    ¡°Her again?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow. ¡°She¡¯s my best friend. Isn¡¯t it normal for us to go out for a meal together?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m your boyfriend. Why can¡¯t you have a meal with me instead?¡±

    Mu Siyin was utterly speechless.

    When had she ever neglected him?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just meetst night?¡±

    ¡°I want more than that.¡±

    His words put Mu Siyin in a difficult position. ¡°But I really have made ns with her tonight.¡±

    Shi Beiyu let out a soft sigh. He could onlyply with her schedule. ¡°Okay. Just go.¡±

 Chapter 185 - Somethingâ€™s on Your Mind

    <h4>Chapter 185: Something¡¯s on Your Mind</h4>

    Shi Beiyu sounded like he was mad at Mu Siyin.

    She paused for a while before whispering, ¡°Are you mad?¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not reply.

    Ever since that night, he felt like Mu Siyin and he were separated by a tall barrier. It made him irritated, defeated, and helpless.

    ¡°No.¡±

    After hearing this, Mu Siyin nodded her head lightly. ¡°Good, then. Go and do your thing. I¡¯m going to hang up now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After ending the call, Mu Siyinid down on the bed with mixed feelings. Things between them had turned tense, and she did not like it at all.

    However¡­ Whenever she wanted to sh Shi Beiyu a smile, the image of that girl in the white dress would pop out on her head uncontrobly.

    She closed her eyes as helplessness overwhelmed her. She was overthinking again.

    Just like that, she spent the entire afternoon dwelling on her thoughts. When it was past 5:00 p.m., she started to get ready before heading out to visit Ji Yang.

    By then, Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi were well-rested. They looked energetic as they sat in the living room watching television. Noticing how delicate Mu Siyin¡¯s makeup was and that she was heading out at this time, they frowned.

    The moment the Old Madam saw this, she took the rare initiative to ask, ¡°Are you going on a date, Yinyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that the Old Madam was desperate for her to say yes. Unfortunately, she would not heed her wishes.

    ¡°Ji Yang needs me for something. I¡¯ve already made ns with her.¡±

    She ignored the disappointed look on the Old Madam¡¯s face and walked out of the building.

    Excitement roared at the bottom of Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi¡¯s hearts.

    Since she was not going out with that vile man, did it mean they had broken up?

    They were so ted that they almost screamed in joy!

    They did not care if it was beneficial to thepany or not. All they wished for was Mu Siyin¡¯s breakup. That way, no one would have Mu Siyin¡¯s back, and the woman could no longer be so arrogant and proud.

    Mu Siyin walked out of the building and wanted to call a cab as usual. However¡­

    To her surprise, she saw the bodyguard¡¯s familiar car.

    ¡°Please get in, Miss Mu.¡±

    Such familiar words.

    Mu Siyin smiled, and without further petnce, she opened the car door to get in.

    Shi Beiyu had probably sent him to pick her up.

    The thought of it left a bittersweet feeling in her heart. It was aplicated feeling.

    Ji Yang was 5 minutes early. She instantly frowned the moment shended her eyes on Mu Siyin. Then, she lifted her hand and pointed at thetter. ¡°You. Something¡¯s on your mind.¡±

    Mu Siyin closed the door with the back of her hand and burst outughing. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Ji Yang folded her arms and lifted her chin slightly. Within a second, she turned into an interrogation officer. ¡°You may be careful, but you can¡¯t fool me. Tell me. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Siyin had no choice but to walk over. She let out a soft sigh. ¡°You criminal police are really scary.¡±

    Ji Yang lifted an eyebrow. ¡°Of course. How can I be a criminal police if I can¡¯t see through such a small thing?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that her act had failed. Hence, she gave in and rested her chin on her palm depressingly. Looking at Ji Yang, she said, ¡°His family doesn¡¯t approve of our rtionship.¡±

    Ji Yang paused for a while before she nodded her head thoughtfully. ¡°It¡¯s expected.¡±

    Mu Siyin drooped her eyelids helplessly. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m not a good match for him, too?¡±

    Ji Yang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t. It¡¯s just that¡­ the gap in both of your social statuses is really massive. Even an average person would say you both are not a good match at first sight, much less his family?¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s analysis made sense. As such, Mu Siyin could only let out a bitter smile as she nodded her head. ¡°What would you do if you were me?¡±

    Ji Yang tutted. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t give a d*mn about them if I were you. Who cares about what they think? All that matters is that you¡¯re happy with Shi Beiyu.¡±

 Chapter 186 - Fallen Too Deep to Know

    <h4>Chapter 186: Fallen Too Deep to Know</h4>

    Mu Siyin felt helpless. ¡°I used to think that way too, but that was before I had to deal with it. There are other things that are making me change my stance too.¡±

    Ji Yang asked, ¡°What things?¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. She looked troubled.

    She was not sure what those things were either. How was she supposed to tell Ji Yang what they were?

    Nevertheless, she did not want to lie to Ji Yang, so she had no choice but to say, ¡°His family found a matching partner of equal status and wealth for him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ji Yang¡¯s eyes popped out as she mmed the table.

    Mu Siyin let out a sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t get so worked out. Isn¡¯t that expected?¡±

    Ji Yang creased her forehead. ¡°What about Shi Beiyu? What does he think about it? If he wavers, you should leave him as soon as possible!¡±

    Mu Siyin sounded hesitant when she said, ¡°He¡­wants me to believe him, which I do, but I-I¡¯m not confident about it.¡±

    Ji Yang sighed loudly. ¡°Yinyin! You can¡¯t believe him because he told you to! You have to see and feel his sincerity for yourself! You can¡¯t just fall for his words. After all, you haven¡¯t known him for that long.¡±

    Ji Yang only said so much because she was worried that Mu Siyin would be lied to.

    Mu Siyin murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­ he¡¯ll lie to me.¡±

    He had always helped her without her knowing. He was even willing to sacrifice his life for her! She had no reason to doubt someone who treated her that way.

    If he really did cheat her one day, then she would take them as a white lie.

    Ji Yang was shocked to see how much trust Mu Siyin ced in Shi Beiyu¡¯s words.

    She paused for a while before saying, ¡°You¡¯re really under Shi Beiyu¡¯s spell, Yinyin. A deep one!¡±

    Mu Siyinughed helplessly. Then, she looked at her friend and said, ¡°Your description is right on point.¡±

    Ji Yang grew worried when she heard this. ¡°Then you have to be rational too, right? You have to be alert!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ji Yang. I know.¡±

    ¡°What do you know? You don¡¯t even know how deep you¡¯ve fallen.¡±

    Her words made Mu Siyin pause to think.

    Fallen too deep to know.

    Perhaps Ji Yang was right¡­

    After a while, Mu Siyin changed the topic. ¡°When can you look into my sister¡¯s car ident, Yangyang?¡±

    Ji Yang blinked and let out an awkwardugh. ¡°I¡­ still need some time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so anxious about it?¡±

    Mu Siyin knitted her brows and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling restless after dreaming about my sister that day. I just want to know the truth.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After that, Mu Siyin headed to Ji Yang¡¯s ce. She had promised to sleep over at Ji Yang¡¯s, and she definitely could not go back against her word.

    The duo was woken up by the sound of the rm the next day.

    Ji Yang had always been an efficient person. By the time Mu Siyin had freshened herself up, Ji Yang had already made them breakfast.

    Mu Siyin smiled at Ji Yang when she saw the milk on the table. ¡°You know what? Mu Xingyu wanted to throw milk on me yesterday morning, but she ended up sshing it on my stepfather instead.¡±

    Having just taken a mouthful of milk, Ji Yang spat it all out when she heard Mu Siyin. Luckily, Mu Siyin did not sit in front of Ji Yang, or her face would have been covered in milk by now.

    ¡°My God! Do you have to be so dramatic?¡± Upon saying so, Mu Siyin handed her friend a tissue in disgust.

    Ji Yang coughed twice and looked at Mu Siyin speechlessly. ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that. You¡¯re the one who always tells me such interesting tales over the dining table.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°It¡¯s exciting, right? I wanted tough so bad yesterday, but I couldn¡¯t. You have no idea how hard it was for me to hold it in!¡±

 Chapter 187 - Her Mysterious Boyfriend Seems to Have a Powerful Backing

    <h4>Chapter 187: Her Mysterious Boyfriend Seems to Have a Powerful Backing</h4>

    Ji Yang wiped the corner of her mouth and said excitedly, ¡°What was your dad¡¯s reaction? Was he pissed off?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled as she nodded her head. ¡°Of course. You don¡¯t know how pathetic he looked. If I weren¡¯t afraid of pissing him off more, I would¡¯ve taken a picture tomemorate that moment.¡±

    Ji Yang tutted and shook her head. ¡°That Mu Xingyu must be so screwed this time.¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed faintly and lifted an eyebrow. ¡°How bad can it be for her? She just had to clean up the house for one day.¡±

    ¡°Your house is huge! It must be torture for a delicate person like her to clean the ce alone. Could she do it?¡± Ji Yang looked doubtful.

    Mu Siyin said profoundly, ¡°Those who work out a lot tend to have a stronger physique.¡±

    If Mu Siyun and Gu Yifan could stay up the whole night having sex, why would cleaning the house be a problem?

    Ji Yang teased, ¡°Jeez, Yinyin. You¡¯re bing dirty-minded.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    Mu Siyin headed to thepany after that. She had just taken her seat when Director Wang came to pick a fight with her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, Mu Siyin? I only gave you a leave of absence on the Double Seventh Festival. Where were you yesterday?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you a message yesterday? I told you that my father transferred me to another department for a day.¡±

    Director Wang snorted. ¡°Just because you sent it doesn¡¯t mean I received it. Moreover, the Chairman didn¡¯t inform me about your transfer either. What can someone like you do at another department?¡±

    Mu Siyin waspletely speechless. Why was the Old Hag picking a fight with her in this early morning? Was she crazy?

    She took out her phone to show Director Wang the text she had sent yesterday. ¡°Look. I really did send you the message yesterday.¡±

    Director Wang crossed her arms and grunted softly. ¡°I¡¯ve already said this. Just because you sent it doesn¡¯t mean that I received it. There¡¯s nothing on my phone. I¡¯ll take it as you skipped work yesterday.¡±

    Upon saying so, she lifted her heels and walked away.

    ¡°D*mn you!¡±

    Mu Siyin wanted to do nothing more than to bash the Old Hag¡¯s head into the wall! It would be great if the woman¡¯s head remained stuck in the hole!

    Just wait!

    She would definitely pay her back for this!

    As tomorrow was the Double Seventh Festival, the men and women in the office were starting to get excited.

    Everything ran like usual in the morning. However, her colleagues started to talk about their love lives in the afternoon. The women talked about what gifts their boyfriends had prepared for them; the men talked about what they had given their girlfriends. Needless to say, everyone was pretty hyped up about it.

    ¡°My boyfriend told me that he has ordered 999 roses and gotten a diamond ne for me. I¡¯m so touched.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Is he nning to propose to you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothingpared to what I¡¯ve heard today. A beauty who works in the fashion department as a designer. Apparently, her boyfriend has just sent her a sports car, and it¡¯s parked downstairs now.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Almost everyone in thepany knows that the car costs at least 3 to 5 million.¡±

    ¡°Why are all the rich men taken by the women from the fashion department? Our jewelry design department is obviously more high-ssed. Why didn¡¯t anyone from our department receive a sports car?

    ¡°How can there be none? Isn¡¯t¡­ ahem¡­ Mu Siyin¡¯s mysterious boyfriend someone with powerful backing? He was the one who bought over those powerful cyber troopers. Because of him, news of Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan is still making headlines. They¡¯re still being criticized and condemned until today.''¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow. Why was she dragged into their conversations?

    ¡°Her mysterious boyfriend does seem to be someone with a powerful backing. But didn¡¯t they break up two days ago?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what we say as long as she doesn¡¯t confirm it. Maybe they¡¯ll patch up again in two days. Who knows?¡±

 Chapter 188 - Gift From an Unknown Person

    <h4>Chapter 188: Gift From an Unknown Person</h4>

    ¡°What you said makes sense. Maybe she needed some time alone these two days. That was why she was absent from work yesterday.¡±

    ¡°I heard that she took a leave of absence tomorrow. I wonder if she¡¯d be going out on a date or healing alone at home.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    She had to admit that these women had quite an imagination.

    Work wasing to an end in the evening when someone approached the reception. ¡°There¡¯s some flowers and a gift for you, Siyin. You need to sign the papers here.¡±

    Mu Siyin found this mysterious. Flowers and a gift?

    Everyone in thepany instantly stretched their necks to look at her.

    Those who chit-chatted earlier on immediately widened their eyes in disbelief.

    Mu Siyin stood up suspiciously. Could it be¡­ Shi Beiyu?

    She had told him that it was not appropriate for them to celebrate the Double Seventh Festival. Was that why he sent her gifts before the day itself?

    Mu Siyin lifted her eyebrows slightly. Then, she followed the receptionist and headed to the reception to pick up her things. From a distance, she could see a worker carrying a bouquet of fresh and gorgeous red roses.

    ¡°These are yours, Miss Mu. Please sign here.¡±

    Mu Siyin acknowledged it before walking forward to receive the flowers and the gift box.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    The receptionist smiled at Mu Siyin and said, ¡°You have such a proactive boyfriend, Siyin. What an early gift.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded at her. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. No worries!¡±

    Everyone watched Mu Siyin carry the flowers back to the table with different expressions in their eyes. When she got back to her seat, she noticed the pink color card sticking out from the bunch of flowers.

    She blinked and picked it up. She was dumbfounded when she saw the words written on top¡­

    It was not Shi Beiyu¡¯s writing.

    [Wishing you an early Double Seventh Festival, Miss Mu. Hope you remain pure at heart, and may your days be filled with happiness.]

    Mu Siyin frowned while she flipped over the card to make sure that she did not miss anything. After that, she opened up the gift box next to her.

    It was a delicate and beautiful bracelet made of different colored diamonds.

    As a jewelry designer herself, Mu Siyin estimated that this bracelet was worth at least 5 million.

    Curiosity instantly washed over her. Who would send her such an expensive gift without leaving a name behind?

    At the thought of this, she flipped over the packaging to look for some information but to no avail.

    No.

    She could not ept such a gift.

    She quickly took the gift box and ran towards the receptionist.

    However, the delivery man was no longer there. As such, she quickly ran after the person, but there was no sign of him outside the building.

    She began to suspect its origins.

    Who on earth could the sender be?

    She was still amid her thoughts when her phone abruptly rang in her pocket.

    Mu Siyin immediately came back to her senses as she scurried to take her phone out. It was Shi Beiyu.

    She paused for a while before answering the phone. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Are you going back to the Mu family tonight?¡±

    Mu Siyin pondered about it and murmured, ¡°Yeah. Tomorrow is my elder sister¡¯s death anniversary. My house is much closer to her grave.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shi Beiyu gave a faint reply, ¡°Okay. Have you gotten off work?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, but soon.¡±

    ¡°You should go home earlier. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The crease on Mu Siyin¡¯s forehead deepened after the call ended.

    To be honest, she really thought Shi Beiyu would be the sender before the call. However, the way he spoke told her that it was not him.

    Who on earth would it be?

    Did that person not have anything better to do? Why must he y all these games on her?

    She let out a frustrated sigh. There was nothing she could do but head towards the building with the gift in her hands.

    The moment she turned around, a luxurious ck car at the corner of Mu Corporation¡¯s building started its engine. It was not eye-catching, so it blended into the traffic seamlessly¡­

 Chapter 189 - Tomorrow Is Your Sisterâ€™s Death Anniversary

    <h4>Chapter 189: Tomorrow Is Your Sister¡¯s Death Anniversary</h4>

    When Mu Siyin returned to the office, she was greeted by her colleagues¡¯ curious gazes. They did not understand why she ran out with the gift box in her hands just now.

    Since she was feeling terrible and troubled, she could not care less about what her colleagues were gossiping about. After she packed up her things, she carried the flowers along with her and left.

    Soft murmurs rose behind her¡­

    As Mu Siyin walked out of the office, she had an urge to ce the flowers on the reception but changed her mind. Every single person in the office was a bbermouth. She probably would be the center of attention again if she had done so.

    However, it was not appropriate to bring these flowers back with her.

    After all, she had no idea who it was from.

    At the thought of this, she turned around and walked to the reception. ¡°Can I borrow a vase for two days, Little Rui?¡±

    Thedy at the reception, Little Rui, quickly smiled and said, ¡°No problem. I happen to have an empty vase here too.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Mu Siyin took off the packaging as Little Rui filled the vase with water. However, there were so many flowers that one vase was not enough.

    Mu Siyin could only say, ¡°Can I leave half of the flowers here? I really can¡¯t fit them all in the vase.¡±

    Little Rui said awkwardly, ¡°But these are from your boyfriend.¡±

    Mu Siyin really did not know how to exin the situation. She paused a while before saying, ¡°They¡¯re going to die if you don¡¯t agree to take care of it for me. It¡¯ll be ridiculous if I put two vases on my desk too.¡±

    Little Rui beamed when she heard this. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll look after them for you.¡±

    After putting the flowers away, Mu Siyin left the office.

    However, her actions became the topic of her colleague¡¯s conversations once again. They were now saying that she was intentionally showing off her rtionship to them by putting her flowers in the office.

    Mu Siyin walked out of the building and saw the familiar bodyguard¡¯s car. This time, she did not waste her time talking to the driver and directly opened the door to get in¡­

    The moment she bent down, her gaze met the bouquet of pink roses on the car seat.

    Seeing this, the bodyguard turned his head around to say, ¡°Our Young Master prepared this specifically for you, Miss Mu.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked her eyes as warmth filled her heart.

    ¡°Yeah. I got it.¡±

    Once she was in the car, she smiled as she ced the flowers on herp. Then, she leaned forward to smell the flowers, and her heart fluttered inexplicably.

    Compared to the vibrant and red-colored roses, she preferred the pale and elegant pink ones.

    By the time she got to the Mu family, Mu Siyin carried the flowers down in a good mood.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s car had arrived in front of the vi at the same time too. The woman could only stare in shock as Mu Siyin got down from the luxurious car with a bouquet of pink roses in her hands.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Didn¡¯t you break up with that vile man?!¡±

    Mu Siyin turned around to see Mu Xingyu leaning her head out of her car window. Seeing how furious Mu Xingyu looked, she could not help but mock, ¡°When did I tell you that I broke up?¡±

    Upon saying so, she raised the flowers in her hands.

    Mu Xingyu was close to exploding from anger.

    For the past two days, she had been under the assumption that Mu Siyin had been dumped. Yet who would have thought¡­

    ¡°Hmph! How do you have the audacity to spend Valentine¡¯s Day? Did you forget what day it is tomorrow?¡± Mu Xingyu was going crazy from jealousy. Mu Siyun¡¯s death anniversary was the only thing she could use to provoke Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s gaze turned cold as she smirked and replied in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me anything. Just mind your own sh*tty business.¡±

    At that, she turned around and headed towards the courtyard.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Tomorrow is your sister¡¯s death anniversary! How can you have the heart to go on a date with another man?¡±

 Chapter 190 - Time Flies

    <h4>Chapter 190: Time Flies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin snorted lightly. ¡°Do you see me going on a date? Are you blind?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°You what? No one takes you for a mute if you keep your thoughts to yourself!¡±

    Mu Siyin said those words before heading towards the building with the flowers in her hands. Mu Xingyu was so mad that she could vomit blood.

    The Old Madam and Li Tongzhi were talking about something inside the vi when they saw Mu Siyin back with flowers. One of them looked happy, and the other, shocked.

    The happy one was obviously the Old Madam. Her spection was correct ¡ª Mu Siyin was still with the man after all!

    On the other hand, Li Tongzhi found it hard to ept. With a frown, she stood up and said,?¡°Which vile man is it this time, Mu Siyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin grunted softly. Not wanting to waste her time on the woman, she spat out bluntly, ¡°I have no time forments.¡±

    ¡°You! I¡¯m your stepmother after all. Watch your attitude!¡±

    Li Tongzhi roared. She was expecting Mu Siyin to defend herself as usual, but thetter directly headed upstairs instead. Mu Siyin had obviously disregarded her.

    The fury in her heart burned, but she had no choice other than to endure it.

    The Old Madam lifted her gaze and shot Li Tongzhi a nce. ¡°Why are you always being so particr with her? Those flowers are obviously from Tengyue¡¯s President. Who else could it be?¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t she...¡±

    ¡°Did she ever say that she has broken up?¡±

    The Old Madam¡¯s words immediately shut Li Tongzhi up.

    Mu Siyin headed upstairs and took a picture of the flowers. Then, she sent it to Shi Beiyu along with a short text. [I love the vibrant color so much. Thank you.]

    Shi Beiyu instantly replied. [As long as you like it.]

    The smile on Mu Siyin¡¯s lips gradually disappeared and was overtaken by worry.

    He was such a perfect man. What if he really was taken away by another woman?

    The next morning, Mu Siyin was woken up by the shing patter of the rain.

    She hugged her nket and turned around to look at the time. She saw that it was just 7:00 a.m.

    She initially wanted to sleep in, but a thought crossed her mind. Mu Siyin immediately shot up in bed after that.

    She was supposed to visit her sister and her mother at the cemetery today.

    She quickly washed up and headed downstairs. There was no one in the living room that early in the morning yet. Hence, Mu Siyin walked into the kitchen and took a piece of bread before leaving the residence in a rush.

    She had to buy some flowers from the florist and some offerings first. Only after that would she walk to the cemetery.

    It was not pouring outside, but it was not drizzling either. Although she was carrying an umbre, the hems of her skirt were soaked from the rain and were slightly wet.

    Since red tulips were Mu Siyun¡¯s favorite flowers, Mu Siyin specially bought the freshest bouquet before getting some purple chrysanthemums for her mother.

    It was already 9:00 a.m. by the time she arrived at the cemetery.

    The Mu family would nevermemorate Mu Siyun¡¯s death anniversary. Mu Siyin was always alone every year.

    She ced down the umbre and walked towards the tombstone. Then, she put down the flowers and arranged the offerings before looking at Mu Siyun¡¯s picture. She let out a soft sigh. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you today, Sis.¡±

    ¡°Time flies. In a blink of an eye, you¡¯ve already left this world for 12 years. Are you and Mom¡­ doing well over the other side?¡±

    The sky was still cloudy. As the rain drizzled, Mu Siyin¡¯s long hair and clothes gradually turned damp. However, she seemed unfazed by this. Like the previous years, she simply faced the cold tomb and began to pour her heart out about everything that had happened to hertely.

    Time ticked by the second, but Mu Siyin had no intention to leave. In the past years, she would only stay at the tomb for half a day. However, today, Mu Siyin did not feel like leaving despite the rain.

    Suddenly, light footsteps rang out from behind her. Before she managed to turn her head around, an umbre shaded her from the rain...

 Chapter 191 - Arenâ€™t You Mad Anymore?

    <h4>Chapter 191: Aren¡¯t You Mad Anymore?</h4>

    Mu Siyin lifted her gaze slightly and looked at the ck umbre. Her pulse raced as she turned around quickly.

    A cold yet wless face entered her sight. At that instant, she was shocked beyond words.

    Shi Beiyu lifted a hand helplessly and wiped away the raindrops on her hair. With a frown, he said, ¡°It¡¯s raining. You shouldn¡¯t spend so much time here.¡±

    Only then did Mu Siyine back to her senses and look at him in surprise. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s gazended on the tombstone and looked at the picture of a woman beaming sweetly. He looked utterly conflicted as he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m here to see your sister.¡±

    The crease on Mu Siyin¡¯s forehead deepened. ¡°But¡­ Isn¡¯t it your father¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°I came here from the Shi family¡¯s cemetery.¡±

    Mu Siyin understood now.

    That was why he was here.

    Upon noticing how drenched she was, Shi Beiyu lectured, ¡°Why are you standing under the rain if you have an umbre?¡±

    Mu Siyin drooped her eyelids and whispered, ¡°I forgot.¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not know what to do with her. ¡°It looks like the rain isn¡¯t heavy enough.¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that Shi Beiyu was teasing her, yet she looked into his gaze and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t heavy at all. A little rain is nothing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always right in everything. Let¡¯s see how miserable you¡¯ll be when you get the cold.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t spend such a long time under the rain. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Shi Beiyu sighed softly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already paid them a visit, you should head back now.¡±

    If Shi Beiyu had note, Mu Siyin would probably stay longer. However, now that he was here, she definitely could not stay.

    ¡°Hmm, okay.¡±

    The couple walked out of the cemetery as Yan Ze waited in the car.

    Like an eagle protecting its baby, Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin in his embrace while holding the umbre over her. At that sight, Yan Ze could not help but shake his head. Love was such a scary thing. It had somehow managed to change their Young Master into apletely different person.

    Once they got into the car, Shi Beiyu took a towel and gently dried Mu Siyin¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Remember to blow your hair dry after you get back.¡±

    Warmth filled Mu Siyin¡¯s heart.

    This day was the loneliest and hardest day for her every year, even in her past life.

    However, things were different now ¡ª he was with her, and she was no longer alone.

    At the thought of this, sheid in his arms proactively and reached her arms to hug him. His hug suddenly felt like a mother¡¯s embrace, which made her feel safe and warm.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s body stiffened in shock from Mu Siyin¡¯s embrace.

    Mu Siyin had been treating him indifferentlytely, so her sudden proactiveness today overwhelmed him.

    ¡°Yinyin¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin looked into his eyes and said, ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips trembled as he whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you mad at me anymore?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused when Shi Beiyu said this.

    She was not mad. However, whenever she thought about the incident that night, she could not help but feel terrible.

    At the thought of this, she drooped her eyelids and said, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not buy it. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shi Beiyu hugged her lightly and decided to exin, ¡°Nothing happened between her and me that night. It¡¯s just¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly lifted her gaze. Then, she raised a finger and ced it on his lips. ¡°I know they forced you, and I don¡¯t me you for that.¡±

    Shi Beiyu lifted his hand to hold hers. He asked softly yet quietly, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    As soon as Mu Siyin nodded her head, Shi Beiyu¡¯s anxiousness started to fade away.

    ¡°Yinyin.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The moment she spoke, Shi Beiyu leaned over her and shut her lips with his.

    The both of them trembled the moment their lips touched.

    Shi Beiyu had not touched Mu Siyin for days and was going crazy by the thought of it. As such, his kiss gradually became more violent and fierce¡­

 Chapter 192 - Iâ€™ll Give It to You Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 192: I¡¯ll Give It to You Tonight</h4>

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart began to race, and with her arms around him, she could not help but return his kiss. Suddenly, the atmosphere grew steamy.

    True love could never be hindered by anything. All Shi Beiyu wanted at this moment was to show Mu Siyin his love in the most direct manner.

    Sensing Shi Beiyu¡¯srge hands on her body, Mu Siyin¡¯s mind clicked, and she reached her hands out to stop him. ¡°No¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s body was on fire as lust filled his amber-colored eyes.

    As long as he was with the woman he loved, she would be able to ignite his desires at any time and any ce.

    Sitting on Shi Beiyu¡¯sp, Mu Siyin could feel how desperate he was. However, they were in the car, and Yan Ze was still sitting in the chauffeur¡¯s seat. No matter how much he wanted it, this was not the right ce to do it.

    ¡°Yinyin¡­¡± Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice became unnaturally raspy as he kissed her earlobes tenderly. He whispered, ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was so red that she looked like it was bleeding. She did not dare look at his thirst-filled eyes and drooped her eyelids. She said shyly, ¡°Not now.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was anxious as if ants were on his back. He hugged her tightly as he buried his face deep in her nape. His voice was hoarse as he murmured, ¡°Then when?¡±

    Mu Siyin was so shy that she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. How was she supposed to reply to this kind of question?

    As he did not receive her reply, Shi Beiyu lifted his gaze with determination. ¡°How long do I have to wait?¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted her hands to cover her eyes. Then, she buried her face in his arms, her voice ever so gentle as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you tonight.¡±

    Her reply made Shi Beiyu burst with joy, as if a thousand pear trees had blossomed in his heart.

    He was so excited that he tightened his embrace on her. He could not wait for nightfall. He desperately wanted to have sex with her right now!

    ¡°You have to keep your word this time. Don¡¯t you dare lie to me again.¡±

    Mu Siyin had said something like that before too, but nothing happened at night.

    Although there was a reason for that, Shi Beiyu still could not let the incident go. The unfortunate event was still deeply carved in his heart.

    After hearing this, Mu Siyin lifted her head and looked at him in confusion. ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked back at her. ¡°Remember thest time?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused and blinked before her eyes widened. She said, ¡°How can you me me? That night¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother had abruptly shown up in the vi that night and said so many terrible things to Mu Siyin, which shook thetter to her core. Not only that, but the woman even pped her on the face! How would Mu Siyin have the mood to do that after such a scene?

    Shi Beiyu rested his chin against her forehead and said in a deep voice, ¡°I was in the wrong that day. Something like that will never happen ever again.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded her head. ¡°Okay. I believe you.¡±

    Her trust in him made Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart flutter. He could not resist nting a kiss on her forehead before asking her softly, ¡°It¡¯s the Double Seventh Festival today. Do you want to go and celebrate?¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted her head and gazed into his eyes. ¡°This festival is not for us.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head. ¡°Okay. Do you want any gifts instead?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him speechlessly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me flowers yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Flowers are flowers. They¡¯re not the same as gifts.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ But I don¡¯t have anything that I want.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shi Beiyu smiled faintly. ¡°But I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at him.

    With a poker face, Shi Beiyu said, ¡°You¡¯ll definitely love it.¡±

    Mu Siyin could not contain the shock and joy in her voice. ¡°What gift did you get me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu tried to make it look like a mystery. ¡°Guess.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Jewelry.¡±

    Shi Beiyu shook his head.

    Mu Siyin frowned as she paused for a second. Then, she probed, ¡°A sports car?¡±

 Chapter 193 - What Treasure Was He Giving Her?

    <h4>Chapter 193: What Treasure Was He Giving Her?</h4>

    Shi Beiyu lifted his eyebrow slightly and shook his head again.

    ¡°Clothes? A handbag?¡±

    Shi Beiyu shook his head once again.

    Mu Siyin looked troubled. ¡°Then what is it?¡±

    Shi Beiyu decided to beat around the bush. ¡°Keep guessing.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s brows knitted together tightly as she looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you got me a house.¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled. ¡°A house is nothingpared to its value.¡±

    Mu Siyin gave up when she heard this. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what it is, Uncle.¡±

    Mu Siyin had not called him an ¡®Uncle¡¯ for a while, so her sudden remark that day excited Shi Beiyu. He smirked as he uttered, ¡°Stupid.¡±

    Mu Siyin was offended by his words. ¡°How am I supposed to know what it is when you make it so mysterious?¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed joyfully. ¡°I¡¯ll show it to you at night.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not like what she heard.

    ¡°You¡­ Why are you like this? Why can¡¯t you tell me after all the suspense?¡±

    Seeing that she was getting annoyed, Shi Beiyu lifted his eyebrows and said, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head madly. ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Shi Beiyu simply smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s something so far yet so near.¡±

    This caught Mu Siyin by surprise.

    Shi Beiyu could onlyugh when he saw how dumbfounded she looked.

    When she finally came back to her senses the next second, she looked at Shi Beiyu anxiously. ¡°You! Do you think it¡¯s funny to tease me?¡±

    He was just beating around the bush to tease her!

    This evil-hearted wolf!

    Shi Beiyu looked at her innocently. ¡°I¡¯m being honest.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face blushed uncontrobly. ¡°Y-You¡¯re a pervert!¡±

    Shi Beiyu burst outughing. As he hugged her, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not even nighttime yet. I haven¡¯t even started.¡±

    Mu Siyin wished she could tape Shi Beiyu¡¯s mouth shut.

    ¡°Shush. Whoever that talks within this half an hour is a dog.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was speechless.

    It was mid-noon by the time they arrived at Shi Beiyu¡¯s vi.

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s arrival, Uncle Zhong paced up curiously to wee her. ¡°Little Siyin! Where have you been these past few days?¡±

    Mu Siyin was just about to reply to him when Shi Beiyu pulled her to another side. Then, he looked at Uncle Zhong and said, ¡°Yinyin is hungry, Uncle Zhong. Get someone to make her lunch now.¡±

    Uncle Zhong immediately tutted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me talking to Little Siyin, Little Beibei? I haven¡¯t seen her for so many days.¡±

    Mu Siyin tried to hide her smile when she heard this.

    However, Shi Beiyu said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her in a few days, too. Wait for your turn.¡±

    Mu Siyin was at a loss for words.

    As Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin into the house, Uncle Zong red at Shi Beiyu angrily. ¡°That petty little brat! Can¡¯t I even talk to my daughter-inw for two minutes?¡±

    Mu Siyin was very speechless at Shi Beiyu¡¯s actions too. Turning her head around, she looked at him and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s fine if Uncle Zhong wants to talk to me. Why do you have to piss him off like that?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her and murmured, ¡°He kept trying to hold you back. He¡¯s going to talk to you for a long time again and waste my time.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not know whether tough or cry. He could be such a child sometimes.

    When they took their seats at the dining table, Shi Beiyu suddenly asked, ¡°Do you want to see the gift that I¡¯ve prepared?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say¡­¡±

    ¡°Give me a second. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned when she saw Shi Beiyu standing up. Did he really get her a gift?

    She frowned as she pondered about the possibility. She still had no idea what Shi Beiyu was giving her. He said that it was nothingpared to a house. In that case, what rare treasure was he giving her?

    It did not take long before Shi Beiyu came downstairs with a gift box in his hands.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s first instinct was to peek at the box in his hands¡­

 Chapter 194 - Weâ€™re Legally Married, Yinyin

    <h4>Chapter 194: We¡¯re Legally Married, Yinyin</h4>

    It was an exquisite-looking ck velvet brocade box. However, it was notrge and reminded Mu Siyin of a jewelry box.

    Mu Siyin blinked before she looked at Shi Beiyu and asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t put any jewelry in it?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled as he walked towards her elegantly. Then, he ced the box mysteriously in front of her. ¡°Those are nothingpared to what you¡¯re about to see. Go on, open it.¡±

    Mu Siyin became more suspicious when she heard this. As she stared at the box in front of her, she suddenly felt afraid to open it.

    Shi Beiyu burst outughing. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him troublingly. ¡°Don¡¯t give me anything too precious.¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not know whether tough or to cry.

    Don¡¯t give her?

    How was that possible?

    ¡°You can always decide after you see it.¡±

    Mu Siyin hesitated for a while before she lifted her hands and opened the velvet box excitedly.

    Her gazended on something covered in blood-red color.

    The red stood out more in contrast with the ck brocade.

    Mu Siyin was instantly shocked!

    When she stared back at the two words shining in gold, her mind went ¡®boom¡¯! It was as if she had been struck by lightning.

    Marriage certificate?

    He was giving her a marriage certificate?!

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the tiny red book in front of her. For a moment, her soul seemed to have drifted out from her body.

    This gift was too much to handle for her.

    It meant so much more than a red book for her, and she found it hard to ept. This must be a joke!

    Shi Beiyu smiled and looked at how shocked Mu Siyin was. He leaned over and stooped to her shoulder. Then, he chucked into her ears. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Mu Siyin finally came back to her senses with her heart pounding furiously against her chest. She still found it hard to believe what she was seeing.

    As such, she immediately reached her hands out to pick up the tiny red book. After that, she quickly flipped it open to read the content.

    Above it wrote her and Shi Beiyu¡¯s name. She instantly shifted her gaze to look at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Is this real?¡±

    Shi Beiyu had pictured Mu Siyin¡¯s reaction a thousand times. He had imagined her to be ted, excited, and touched, but he had never expected her to ask her this.

    At that moment, he felt as if someone had punched his joy-filled heart ten thousand times!

    How could he give her a fake copy of something so important?

    The way Shi Beiyu¡¯s face stiffened made Mu Siyin more suspicious. She desperately pulled his tie and asked anxiously, ¡°Tell me quickly!¡±

    Shi Beiyu lifted his hand and held onto his tie. Then, he looked at Mu Siyin helplessly. ¡°Are you nning to kill your husband?¡±

    Mu Siyin was feeling so anxious she could die. She frowned and begged, ¡°I¡¯ll really kill you if you don¡¯t tell me now!¡±

    Not knowing how to deal with Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu had no choice but to say tenderly, ¡°It¡¯s written clearly on top. It¡¯s even sealed. How can it be fake?¡±

    This made Mu Siyin even more panic-stricken. She looked at him with a troubled look and said, ¡°But we¡­ didn¡¯t even¡­¡±

    ¡°Be good. Does it state that marriages must be registered at the Civil Affairs Bureau?¡±

    Mu Siyin was utterly stunned.

    Shi Beiyu caressed Mu Siyin¡¯s long hair as he reached his hands out to pick up a book. ¡°This is absolutely authentic. It definitely is binding under thew.¡±

    Mu Siyin had never thought that this could happen. Could they even get approved without registering at the Civil Affairs Bureau?

    Shi Beiyu looked at how dumbfounded Mu Siyin was and pecked her forehead. Then, he said in a low, raspy voice, ¡°We¡¯re legally married, Yinyin.¡±

    His words hit Mu Siyin with a loud ¡®Kaboom¡¯!

    Legally married?

    That meant that Shi Beiyu and her¡­ had gotten married just like that?

    All kinds of emotions welled up in her heart at that instance. She felt overwhelmed, as if the waves in the ocean were pping against her¡­

 Chapter 195 - Little Beibei Has Been Shameless Ever Since He Was a Child

    <h4>Chapter 195: Little Beibei Has Been Shameless Ever Since He Was a Child</h4>

    ¡°Are you happy?¡± Shi Beiyu lifted her face softly to gaze into her eyes.

    He wanted to know her genuine feelings.

    To be honest, Mu Siyin was far from pleased now.

    Of course, she wanted to get married to him. However, whenever she thought about his family, she felt an enormous pressure looming over her.

    She was both happy and worried, which was a very stressful feeling for her.

    ¡°If your mother and your family find out¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about them.¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not wait for her to finish her sentence to cut her off mid-air.

    ¡°We are two individual beings, Yinyin. Our marriage has nothing to do with them.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts.¡± Shi Beiyu lifted her hand and ced it on his lips softly, where he kissed it and looked at her with his deep eyes. His voice was deep as he said, ¡°We both want the same thing. Nothing and nobody should stop us from being together.¡±

    Mu Siyin widened her eyes as the waves crashed in her heart.

    Noticing that Mu Siyin was silent, Shi Beiyu probed quietly, ¡°Okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes watered uncontrobly. She was extremely lucky to have his adoration.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s reply made Shi Beiyu¡¯s blood rush in excitement. He could not help but wrap his hand around her waist lightly to carry her off the chair and kiss her urgently yet passionately.

    Uncle Zhong was leading several servants over in their direction. He was about to call out to them when he saw such an inappropriate gesture from Shi Beiyu. The old man was so shocked that he stood rooted on the ground with his eyes wide.

    After that, he blinked his eyes unbelievingly and pressed his hand against his chest to soothe himself. He looked like he was going to faint. ¡°My little heart!¡±

    The servants behind him did not dare watch. With dishes in their hands, they stood behind Uncle Zhong stoically.

    Seeing how passionate they were, Uncle Zhong instinctively turned around and waved the servants away. ¡°Wait outside the door first.¡±

    As the servants backed away, Uncle Zhong took out the monocle on his neck and hid behind a nt to watch them.

    While he was spying on them, he would shake his head and tut from time to time. Little Beibei really was different. Their kisses were even more passionate than those he had seen on the television.

    Eventually, Mu Siyin was running out of breath. She would faint anytime if the kissing had continued, and her body was feeling extremely weak too.

    As such, Shi Beiyu had no choice but to let her go. Desire burned in his eyes. ¡°You really have to expand your lung¡¯s capacity. Then, we can kiss longer.¡±

    Mu Siyin was so embarrassed and pissed off that her face and ears flushed red. She said, ¡°You¡­ Shameless man!¡±

    Kissing her in public was already humiliating enough. How could he still be so shameless after that?

    ¡°Little Siyin, Little Beibei has been shameless ever since he was a child. You just haven¡¯t found out yet.¡±

    Uncle Zhong suddenly walked out from a nt. He smiled at the couple sheepishly as he paced forward.

    Mu Siyin was mind blown. As the blood rushed to her head, her tiny face flushed even more, so much that she looked like she was bleeding.

    Oh my God!

    This was so embarrassing!

    Uncle Zhong, the child in an old man¡¯s body, had seen them!

    Shi Beiyu looked at Uncle Zhong displeasingly as the old man paced forward. ¡°Why do I see you everywhere I go?¡±

    Uncle Zhong was not happy to hear this and grunted softly. ¡°You said Little Siyin was hungry and told me to prepare some dishes. I was about to serve it when you suddenly decided to take advantage of her. I¡¯ve already shown you empathy for not interrupting you just now!¡±

    Mu Siyin agreed with Uncle Zhong¡¯s words.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Uncle Zhong! I¡¯ll give you a huge thumbs up.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was speechless.

    Uncle Zhong was so happy that his eyes squinted. ¡°Look at how sensible Little Siyin is! I bet you¡¯re hungry now. I¡¯ll serve the dishes right now. Recharge yourselves, okay?¡±

 Chapter 196 - We Donâ€™t Have a Picture! Does It Count?

    <h4>Chapter 196: We Don¡¯t Have a Picture! Does It Count?</h4>

    Mu Siyin wanted to nod her head after the first half of Uncle Zhong¡¯s statement. However, what on earth did he mean by ¡®recharge yourselves¡¯?

    Shi Beiyu looked utterly speechless. ¡°What did you do again?¡±

    Uncle Zhong said mysteriously, ¡°It¡¯s good nourishment for you.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not know what to say. She could vaguely guess what kind of nourishment Uncle Zhong meant. This old man really was¡­

    Seeing how speechless Mu Siyin was, Uncle Zhong smiled widely and said, ¡°I only have both your happiness in mind.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face flushed even more!

    Uncle Zhong chuckled as he yelled out to the servants outside the door. ¡°Serve the dishes now. Quickly! Don¡¯t let it go cold!¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed as she quietly ced the red book on the table into the box.

    Upon seeing this, curiosity overtook Uncle Zhong¡¯s face as he asked, ¡°Little Siyin, what gift did Little Beibei give you?¡±

    Mu Siyin instinctively ced her hand on top of the box. Then, she smiled at Uncle Zhong and said, ¡°A ne.¡±

    Considering how much of a bbermouth Uncle Zhong was, he could never find out about this.

    This made Uncle Zhong even more curious. ¡°Really? It must be really precious! Can I take a look? Just one look!¡±

    Upon saying so, Uncle Zhong raised his hands to pick up his monocle. That was when Mu Siyin looked towards Shi Beiyu¡¯s direction in panic.

    How was she supposed to reject him now?

    Shi Beiyu knew it was a bad time to announce their marriage. Hence, the man could only tell Uncle Zhong, ¡°Only she cany eyes on my gift.¡±

    Uncle Zhong paused for a moment before looking at Shi Beiyu in annoyance. ¡°Little Beibei, why are you bing pettier?¡±

    Shi Beiyu threw a fakeugh. ¡°You can always see it when she wears it.¡±

    At that, Uncle Zhong snorted proudly. ¡°If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have made you oxtail tonic soup!¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her head as she blushed.

    Shi Beiyu said arrogantly, ¡°I never needed those things.¡±

    ¡°Y-You little brat! If you¡¯re so tough, don¡¯t you dare take a sip for the rest of your life!¡±

    Then, Uncle Zhong stomped out in anger.

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu speechlessly. ¡°Can¡¯t you talk to Uncle Zhong nicely?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s Uncle Zhong for you. He won¡¯t be able to stay mad for more than 3 minutes. He¡¯ll jump back into a good mood soon.¡±

    What Shi Beiyu said made sense too. Uncle Zhong was a jolly person, and Mu Siyin had never seen him mad nor pulling a long face before.

    The dishes had been all served by now. A dazzling array of delicaciesid out on the table before them.

    Mu Siyin had only eaten a slice of bread that morning, so she was starving by now.

    Mu Siyin was a foodie, and the sight of all the food made her stomach rumble in hunger. She would drool if she stared any longer.

    When Shi Beiyu noticed the way Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes shone, he looked at her adoringly and ced some food on her te. ¡°You must be hungry. Eat more.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head. As she picked up her cutleries, she began to chomp on the food without caring how she looked.

    Shi Beiyu was happy to see how much Mu Siyin enjoyed the food.

    After a while, Mu Siyin could not help but ask.

    ¡°Can you tell me how you got our certificate done?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smirked. ¡°I got Ah Jiu to help.¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenly understood!

    Getting a marriage certificate approved was a small thing to someone like Leng Jiuchen!

    However, she was still not convinced of its legality. ¡°But we don¡¯t have a picture. Does it count?¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed softly. ¡°We can always add in a picture whenever you want to.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Once Mu Siyin acknowledged it, she hung her head low as she started toe out with a small scheme.

    Shi Beiyu lifted an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind this time?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu and shook her head. ¡°Nothing. You should eat too. Here, let me get you some soup. Uncle Zhong had it cooked purposely for you, so you should drink up no matter what. He¡¯ll be heartbroken if you don¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 197 - A Heartless Goblin

    <h4>Chapter 197: A Heartless Goblin</h4>

    After hearing this, Shi Beiyu lifted his eyebrows slightly and looked at her deep in the eyes. He said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t take it if I drink so much.¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly froze. Her face blushed, and she looked at him in annoyance. ¡°What are you thinking about? This soup is to revitalize your kidneys, okay?¡±

    Seeing how embarrassed Mu Siyin was, Shi Beiyu no longer teased her.

    She had promised to give it to him that night anyway, so it was not such a bad idea to drink this soup too.

    After lunch, Shi Beiyu asked if Mu Siyin wanted to go anywhere since he had nothing lined up in his schedule either.

    Without having to think about it, Mu Siyin said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere today. It¡¯s pouring outside too. Where can we go?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nced outside and noticed the heavy downpour.

    ¡°Then¡­ Should we rest in my room?¡±

    Mu Siyin smelled something fishy the moment he said that.

    Her senses told her not to go with it. As she blinked, she looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Why do we need to rest? Let¡¯s go to the balcony to watch the rain.¡±

    Upon saying so, she pulled Shi Beiyu towards the balcony¡¯s direction.

    Shi Beiyu knew what she was thinking about.

    Since she was embarrassed to do it during the day, he would just have to wait for nightfall.

    Cuddling on the tiny sofa on the balcony, watching the rain and talking, was not a bad idea either.

    Mu Siyin was wrapped in Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms. As the pouring rain sttered against the window, she let out a soft sigh. ¡°Almost every couple is going out on a date today. How are they supposed to go now in this heavy rain?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled. ¡°Even the heaviest rain won¡¯t be able to keep two lovers apart. Everywhere is the same, as long as they love each other.¡±

    Mu Siyin burst outughing. ¡°Just like the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl, right?¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt blessed to be with Shi Beiyu right now.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. How long are you going to keep Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan¡¯s affair trending?¡±

    Having not anticipated Mu Siyin mentioning them, Shi Beiyu furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Why are you mentioning them?¡±

    He did not like it when Mu Siyin talked about Gu Yifan.

    Mu Siyin lifted her gaze to look at him. ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that my colleagues always end up talking about me and you after gossiping about them. I feel awkward listening to them.¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted softly. ¡°Not long.¡±

    By the sound of it, Mu Siyin anticipated that he would keep their scandal trending for a while longer.

    Whatever. It had nothing to do with her either. In fact, it benefited her if the public criticized Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan.

    As Mu Siyin leaned against Shi Beiyu, she suddenly felt a little difort in her head. She also felt tired¡­

    Ever since Mu Siyin mentioned Gu Yifan, Shi Beiyu started to feel bothered. He frowned slightly as he hesitatingly thought about his first night with Mu Siyin.

    He knew that Mu Siyin liked him, and he had a ce in her heart. However, whenever he thought about the gibberish she uttered that night, he began to doubt himself.

    Yes, he was insecure.

    He was scared that Mu Siyin was hiding something huge from him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get my men to stop hyping up their scandal if you think that it¡¯s enough.¡±

    He waited a long time for Mu Siyin¡¯s reply, but there was none. He lowered his head in suspicion and was utterly speechless by what he saw¡­

    He did not know when Mu Siyin had fallen asleep.

    He could not help but let out a soft sigh. ¡°You¡¯re such a heartless goblin.¡±

    He adjusted Mu Siyin¡¯s body horizontally in his arms. Just as he was about to carry her to the room, he noticed the unusual redness on her face.

    Shi Beiyu knitted his brows tightly as he lifted his hands to touch her head. However, the crease on his forehead deepened when he realized that she was burning up.

    He instinctively med himself. After all, when they were in the car, he had promised to dry her hair for her once they got back. He could not believe that he had forgotten it as soon as they returned.

    Why did she go under the rain if her body was so frail? At the thought of this, Shi Beiyu really wanted to give her a good spanking!

 Chapter 198 - Is She Pregnant?

    <h4>Chapter 198: Is She Pregnant?</h4>

    ¡°Yinyin?¡±

    He called out her name softly. However, Mu Siyin only replied to him with a frown and a soft mumble. She did not even open her eyes, probably because she felt terrible.

    Seeing this, he hurriedly carried her upstairs and immediately gave Huo Sikai a call.

    On the other hand, Huo Sikai thought he was dreaming when he saw Shi Beiyu¡¯s name on his caller ID.

    Shi Beiyu would only take the initiative to call him if there was something very urgent. Otherwise, he would never bother checking up on him.

    Moreover, it was Uncle¡¯s death anniversary today. What had happened?

    At the thought of this, Huo Sikai quickly answered the call. ¡°Little Beibei? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not bother telling Huo Sikai too many details. Instead, he frowned and said in a deep voice. ¡°Come to my vi quickly.¡±

    This made Huo Sikai more rmed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Come and see a patient!¡±

    Upon saying so, Shi Beiyu ended the call.

    Huo Sikai snorted. Only this fe could be so arrogant to demand his services!

    However, Shi Beiyu had not asked him for help at all this year. Since the former had taken the initiative to call him, Huo Sikai had no choice but to go.

    Shi Beiyu caressed Mu Siyin¡¯s forehead and realized that it had be hotter. He frowned as he stood up to bring his first aid kit over.

    It so happened that there were some cooling pads in it.

    He carefully ced the cooling pads on Mu Siyin. Perhaps the coldness had shocked her, so she lifted her hands to touch her forehead.

    Shi Beiyu held her hand and consoled her softly. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move. You¡¯re having a fever now, and this pad will help to bring it down.¡±

    Mu Siyin was half awake and in a daze. After hearing what Shi Beiyu said, she whined, ¡°Again? Why do I have such bad luck?¡±

    The memory of her taking a freezing-cold shower for Ji Yang was still fresh in her mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The doctor is on his way now.¡±

    The moment she heard the word ¡®doctor¡¯, Mu Siyin jolted wide awake. She squinted her eyes at Shi Beiyu and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t want an injection.¡±

    Shi Beiyu had no choice but to let her have her way. ¡°Okay, there won¡¯t be any injections. You just have to take pills.¡±

    Only then did Mu Siyin feel reassured. However, her eyes shut uncontrobly after that, and she fell into a deep sleep.

    On the other hand, Huo Sikai had rushed over to the vi under the pouring rain. The rain and the strong wind did not seem to stop him.

    Having received Shi Beiyu¡¯s orders, Uncle Zhong was waiting for Huo Sikai¡¯s arrival by the front door of the building.

    When he realized that Huo Sikai was finally there, the old man paced forward and anxiously dragged him into the building. ¡°You¡¯re slower than a turtle, Little Kaikai.¡±

    Huo Sikai almost vomited blood when he heard Uncle Zhong¡¯s remark.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the heavy downpour out there, Uncle Zhong? I¡¯ve tried my best to speed here, okay?¡±

    Uncle Zhong nodded his head. ¡°Okay, okay. Follow me upstairs. Little Beibei is so anxious that he¡¯s losing his mind now.¡±

    ¡°Who on earth is sick?¡±

    ¡°It must be Little Siyin. Hurry up.¡±

    Huo Sikai was utterly baffled. Why did Shi Beiyu look for him if little Siyin was sick?

    Unless¡­ Was she pregnant?

    My god!

    He was not expecting her to be pregnant so fast.

    Huo Sikai wanted to confirm his suspicions with Uncle Zhong, but they had already arrived at Shi Beiyu¡¯s door. The old man lifted his hand to push the door open.

    ¡°He¡¯s finally here, Little Beibei.¡±

    Relief washed over Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart when he noticed Huo Sikai¡¯s arrival. The former stood up from the side of the bed to rush Huo Sikai. ¡°Come and have a look at her. Quickly.¡±

    Huo Sikai widened his eyes and paced forward suspiciously. ¡°Is she pregnant?¡±

    Caught off guard, Shi Beiyu froze. Even Uncle Zhong, who was standing behind Shi Beiyu, waspletely speechless to hear this. ¡°Pregnant? She¡¯s burning up so badly that she¡¯ll have brain damage soon. Hurry up, and take a look at Little Siyin.¡±

 Chapter 199 - Beauties are Nothing But Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 199: Beauties are Nothing But Trouble</h4>

    It was Huo Sikai¡¯s turn to be surprised now.

    Without giving the man a chance to react, Shi Beiyu dragged him towards the side of the bed. ¡°Have a look at her. Is she okay?¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless.

    Fever was just a small matter. Did Shi Beiyu have to make hime over in this heavy rain just for that? Did he seem like a suicide squad to Shi Beiyu?

    Huo Sikai really wanted to end his friendship with Shi Beiyu at that moment!

    However, now was the time to grumble. Seeing that Mu Siyin¡¯s face had be red from the fever, Huo Sikai tore away the cooling pad and touched her forehead.

    ¡°Yikes, it feels hot.¡±

    Shi Beiyu rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a fever! Why else would it be hot?¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t get so worked up. I think she¡¯s just having a cold. It¡¯s nothing too serious.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head. ¡°She stood in the rain today.¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately looked at Shi Beiyu when he heard this and said, ¡°What kind of boyfriend are you? Why would you let Little Siyin stand in the rain?¡±

    Shi Beiyu red at the man with his cold eyes. Huo Sikai raised his hand to rub his nose before letting out a soft cough. ¡°Whatever. Just pretend I said nothing. I¡¯ll prescribe her some medicine. Once she takes it, she¡¯ll be jumping around like a child. You have my word.¡±

    Shi Beiyu had no words.

    Huo Sikai jotted down his prescription and had one of the servants rush out to get the medicine despite the rain.

    Only after feeding Mu Siyin the medicine did Shi Beiyu finally feel assured.

    Huo Sikai was sitting on the sofa next to them all along. As he noticed how caring and serious Shi Beiyu was for a woman, he thought the world was a fascinating ce.

    Perhaps Shi Beiyu¡¯s abstinence in the past was all fake. Was it because he had given his heart to someone else? Was that why he never looked at other women?

    However, he did not recall Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin knowing each other before this.

    In fact, they had only just started dating. Even so, Shi Beiyu was so affectionate toward Mu Siyin. It was as if he was poisoned.

    Shi Beiyu made Big Beauty Yue so mad that she almost cried at Old Master Shi¡¯s birthday.

    At the thought of this, he instinctively opened his mouth to blurt out Yue Yiru¡¯s name. However, he kept his words to himself in the end.

    If he brought up Yue Yiru in front of Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu would definitely skin him alive!

    Needless to say, Shi Beiyu was extremely speechless to see Shi Beiyu¡¯s current state. Not only was Shi Beiyu worried, but he was also staring at Mu Siyin over her bedside like a guardian angel.

    ¡°Little Beibei, she has already taken her medicine. She¡¯ll be fine after a short nap. You don¡¯t have to stand guard over her like that.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shi Beiyu turned around and red at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡±

    The corner of Huo Sikai¡¯s lips twitched crazily as he pointed a finger at Shi Beiyu and yelled, ¡°How dare you treat me like that? I just helped you! I rushed over to treat your girlfriend in the pouring rain, yet not only didn¡¯t you thank me, but you even called me noisy!¡±

    Seeing this, Shi Beiyu paced forward and ced his hand on Huo Sikai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Come, let¡¯s have some tea downstairs.¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted proudly. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    Huo Sikai only had the guts to clear his mind once they were downstairs.

    ¡°You¡¯ve only been with little Siyin for a while, Little Beibei. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate to argue with your family that badly over her?¡±

    After all, they were brothers. Huo Sikai only spoke up because Shi Beiyu was too concerned about Mu Siyin.

    There was a wise, ancient saying that went, ¡®beauties are nothing but trouble¡¯.

    As soon as Shi Beiyu heard this, he crossed his legs on the sofa and cast Huo Sikai a nce. ¡°They were the ones forcing me to marry another woman. Am I supposed to go with it instead of making a scene?¡±

    Huo Sikai sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to go with their ns, but it was the Old Master¡¯s birthday that day, and all the reputable families were present. No matter how pissed you were, you should¡¯ve considered his pride at least, right?¡±

 Chapter 200 - There Goes His Plan of Having Candle-Light Dinner and Sex

    <h4>Chapter 200: There Goes His n of Having Candle-Light Dinner and Sex</h4>

    Upon hearing this, Shi Beiyu let out a soft snort. ¡°If adhering to their intentions would break her heart, I¡¯d rather not do that.¡±

    Huo Sikai tutted as he shook his head. Then, he looked at Shi Beiyu in shock. ¡°It looks like the poison is stronger than I thought. You¡¯ll only draw yourself to nothing but trouble.¡±

    Shi Beiyu said indifferently, ¡°They don¡¯t have to like the person I like.¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°But¡­ As long as the Old Master and the others are against it, your rtionship with Little Siyin will never work.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked unruly. ¡°I call the shots for my own wedding.¡±

    ¡°Forget about it. Anyway, I don¡¯t think you should make things so sour between you and your family. It won¡¯t benefit you in any way either. If they disagree with it, you should have a talk with them. Don¡¯t be too stubborn.

    ¡°You probably didn¡¯t know how terrifying the Old Master looked when you ditched the guests at his birthday party! I was so scared that he¡¯d bash us up to vent his anger!¡±

    Shi Beiyu mocked. ¡°No matter how angry he is, he¡¯ll hold it in for the sake of his reputation.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai raised his hand and pointed at Shi Beiyu. ¡°You¡¯re throwing us to the Devil!¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled faintly in reply, to which Huo Sikai said again, ¡°But how did Little Siyin get into the hall that night? Who brought her there?¡±

    The thought of this made Shi Beiyu mad, and he grunted softly. ¡°It¡¯s all because of her cousin from the Lu family.¡±

    Huo Sikai was stunned to hear this, but he eventually tutted. ¡°See! I told you to be cautious of her cousin, yet you didn¡¯t listen. He¡¯s causing trouble now, eh?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s not as sexual as you think it is.¡±

    Lu Jingchen brought Mu Siyin to the party that night because he was worried that she might be cheated on and hurt. It was nothing as incestuous as Huo Sikai made it.

    Needless to say, Huo Sikai was utterly speechless. Even so, he could only let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Sheesh, forget about it. Since you¡¯ve already decided to be with Little Siyin no matter what, my words would only fall on deaf ears. However, you¡¯ve really upset Big Beauty Yue this time.¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned. ¡°She and I have got nothing to do with each other. Why would she be upset over a stranger? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Huo Sikai raised an eyebrow when he heard this. ¡°There¡¯s an ancient proverb that goes like this, ¡®falling flowers yearn for love¡¯. You may not have any feelings towards her, but the same can¡¯t be said for her.¡±

    Shi Beiyu scoffed. ¡°Then she should put her attention on other people who are avable.¡±

    Huo Sikai pursed his lips. ¡°This daughter from the Yue family is famous for being arrogant. She doesn¡¯t just fall for anyone. I¡¯m not even good enough in her eyes.¡±

    Shi Beiyu lifted an eyebrow. ¡°What has that got to do with me?¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah. It has nothing to do with you. You only care about loving your Little Siyin.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smirked. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Huo Sikai raised a hand. ¡°Don¡¯t feed me that lovey-dovey cr*p. Piss off!¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted softly before he looked at Huo Sikai to say, ¡°When will she wake up?¡±

    Huo Sikai stood up from the sofa in annoyance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Why are you panicking so much over a simple fever and cold? You really do blow me away!¡±

    Noticing that Huo Sikai was packing up to leave, Shi Bei smiled as he raised an eyebrow. Then, he asked, ¡°Are you not staying for tea?¡±

    Huo Sikai grunted. ¡°You¡¯re not asking me to stay for tea. You¡¯re obviously trying to feed me more of your lovey-dovey stuff! I¡¯ve still got some work to do at the hospital. I have to go.¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled softly and stood up. ¡°Let me see you off.¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately teased him. ¡°Jeez, look who finally grew some conscience!¡±

    After sending Huo Sikai away, Shi Beiyu sighed softly before he headed upstairs again.

    As he saw how peacefully asleep Mu Siyin was, helplessness washed over him. There goes his n of having candle-light dinner and sex tonight¡­

 Chapter 201 - A Shocking Sight

    <h4>Chapter 201: A Shocking Sight</h4>

    As the rain tapped against the windows, Shi Beiyu was overtaken by boredom. Since he had nothing to do, hey on the bed and took a nap with Mu Siyin in his arms.

    However, he somehow overslept. It was Uncle Zhong¡¯s knocking on the door that woke him up.

    ¡°Little Beibei, has Little Siyin woken up yet? Has her fever gone down?¡±

    Shi Beiyu fluttered his eyes open and looked out the window instinctively. The sky was already dark.

    Upon hearing Uncle Zhong¡¯s words, Shi Beiyu hurriedly went to check on Mu Siyin. However, she was still in a deep sleep. Even Uncle Zhong¡¯s calls did not wake her up.

    ¡°Little Beibei! Did you hear me?¡±

    Only then did Shi Beiyu lift his hand to touch Mu Siyin¡¯s forehead. Noticing that the fever had already gone down, Shi Beiyu got off the bed and headed towards the door.

    ¡°Little¡­¡±

    Uncle Zhong had just said a word when the door opened with a creak. He instantly swallowed his words.

    ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping, but the fever has gone down.¡±

    When Uncle Zhong heard this, he smiled happily. ¡°Good, good. But why is she still sleeping at this time? Shouldn¡¯t she have dinner now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal to sleep a little longer after taking some medicine. We¡¯ll have dinnerter.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll inform the servant about it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After Uncle Zhong left, Shi Beiyu closed the door and headed back to the bed. He said probingly, ¡°Yinyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin creased her forehead slightly as she turned in bed and continued sleeping.

    Seeing this, Shi Beiyu let out a soft sigh. He had no choice but to let her sleep.

    Since he had not gone to thepany that day, he still had some matters to attend to. So, he decided to head to his study.

    Just as Shi Beiyu turned to leave, Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes snapped open on the king-sized bed and shut it again. She repeated it a few times before going into a deep sleep again.

    Not long had passed before a shocking sight unfolded.

    Her messy long, ck hair gradually turned red inch by inch. It was an alluring yet enchanting color¡­

    After Shi Beiyu got to his study, he dug deep into his work and lost track of time. Realizing that it was close to 9:00 p.m. yet Shi Beiyu had not ordered the servants to serve him, Uncle Zhong rushed upstairs to check on him in the study.

    ¡°Little Beibei, why are you still working at this hour?¡±

    As Uncle Zhong pushed open the door and entered the room, Shi Beiyu looked up from his desk and said indifferently, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Uncle Zhong snorted lightly. ¡°It¡¯s almost 9 p.m. If you¡¯re not hungry, I bet that Little Siyin is. She should have her meal first. She still needs to take her medicine.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was somehow surprised when Uncle Zhong mentioned the time.

    He was under the assumption that it was 8:00 p.m. He could not believe that time had flown past so fast.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go wake her.¡±

    Uncle Zhong nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll get the servants to set the table, then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Once Uncle Zhong left, Shi Beiyu hurriedly finished up the remaining tasks. Then, he stood up from the desk.

    He nced at the time. It was 9:05 p.m.

    He could not help but shake his head andughed. ¡°What a deep sleeper. Who sleeps until this hour?¡±

    Shi Beiyu strode towards the door and headed outside as he mumbled to himself.

    When he got to the second floor, he pushed open the door gently. The room was dimly lit with only a smallmp that he had left on.

    He looked at the middle of the king-sized bed and noticed how soundly the petite figure was sleeping. He could not help but smile as he walked toward her.

    ¡°Yin¡­¡±

    He had just gotten to the side of the bed and was about to wake Mu Siyin. However, the words suddenly got stuck in his throat, and he stood frozen on the ground.

    Mu Siyin was sleeping on one arm on the bed. Her tiny, delicate face was facing his direction, yet¡­ her gorgeous, silk ck hair¡­ It was¡­

    It had¡­ turned into a fiery-red color!

 Chapter 202 - It Really Was Mu Siyun!

    <h4>Chapter 202: It Really Was Mu Siyun!</h4>

    This shook Shi Beiyu to his core!

    He could never forget that red color. It was too striking and all too familiar to him!

    In that instant, his entire body stiffened, and the air around him froze.

    His heartbeat increased uncontrobly and thumped rapidly against his chest.

    He felt as if his heart would jump out at any second!

    Did you believe in ghosts?

    Shi Beiyu did not.

    He had never believed in all those strange things.

    However, at this moment, he started to wonder if Mu Siyun¡¯s spirit had possessed Mu Siyin¡¯s body!

    How else could he exin the red-colored hair on Mu Siyin¡¯s head?

    He wasing up with a solution to this weird encounter when Mu Siyin suddenly frowned and whined.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart instantly clenched in panic!

    He held hisrge hands together tightly and forced himself to remain calm.

    Mu Siyin finally opened her eyes, but her gaze had changed. Her eyes no longer looked bright and were ovee by a murky, lost look instead.

    Shi Beiyu stood rooted on the ground as his brows knitted together tightly. As he squinted his gorgeous eyes slightly at Mu Siyin, his deep voice echoed, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was convinced that the person in front of him was no longer Mu Siyin.

    Upon hearing this, Mu Siyin lifted her hand weakly to massage her temples. Her frown deepened as she uttered softly, ¡°Who am I¡­¡±

    The crease on Shi Beiyu¡¯s forehead deepened.

    Mu Siyin then looked up abruptly and noticed Shi Beiyu not far from her bedside. Her lost eyes glinted brightly the moment her gazended on him.

    It shone like a light in the bottomless abyss!

    ¡°Yue Heng?¡±

    A loud ¡®boom¡¯ sted in Shi Beiyu¡¯s mind when he heard this, and his eyes could not help but widen in shock.

    ¡°Yue Heng? Is it really you?¡±

    The rim of ¡®Mu Siyin¡¯s¡¯ eyes reddened as she tore the nket away violently. After getting down the bed, she ran forward emotionally and pulled Shi Beiyu into a tight embrace.

    ¡°Thank god you¡¯re fine, Yue Heng¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was the one that got you into this mess.¡±

    ¡®Mu Siyin¡¯ hugged Shi Beiyu as she choked bitterly in tears. Shi Beiyu wondered if he was in a dream.

    He was simply stupefied.

    If he had not seen or experienced it with his own eyes, he would never believe this¡­ It turned out that spirits do exist after death!

    ¡°Yue Heng¡­ I miss you¡­¡±

    Upon saying so, ¡®Mu Siyin¡¯ lifted her head and tried to kiss Shi Beiyu.

    This freaked Shi Beiyu out, and he lifted a hand to push her away.

    As ¡®Mu Siyin¡¯ did not expect this, she fell to the floor.

    ¡°Yinyin!¡±

    Noticing that ¡®Mu Siyin¡¯ had fallen down, Shi Beiyu instinctively strode forward to help her up. However, his feet had just shuffled before he froze again.

    His hairs were standing at all ends. The woman in front of him was indeed Mu Siyun!

    The moment he mentioned Yinyin¡¯s name, the shock-stricken Mu Siyun abruptly froze on the ground.

    ¡°Yinyin? Where is Yinyin? Where is she?¡±

    She stood up from the ground in panic as she paced forward to catch Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm. Then, she said anxiously, ¡°Yue Heng, where is Yinyin? Can you tell me where she is?¡±

    Once again, Shi Beiyu pushed Mu Siyin away as he furrowed his brows deeply. After that, he took two steps back. ring at her, he bellowed fiercely, ¡°If you¡¯re so worried about her, why are you possessing her body?¡±

    Mu Siyun¡¯s eyes reddened as she stood rooted to the ground. She nced at him innocently with an aggrieved look on her face. ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad, Yue Heng. Can you tell me where Yinyin went? Please?¡±

 Chapter 203 - Iâ€™m His Son!

    <h4>Chapter 203: I¡¯m His Son!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze froze as he retorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not him!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Siyun paced forward in fright and reached out her hands to hug him. ¡°You are! You definitely are! I will always recognize you, Yue Heng.¡±

    Shi Beiyu pushed her again. However, since it was Mu Siyin¡¯s body, he did not shove her onto the ground again.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been dead for so many years. You should know that the dead and the living are two separate worlds. Leave this ce now, and go back to your world!¡±

    However, Mu Siyun acted as if she did not understand as she hurled herself at Shi Beiyu again.

    Luckily Shi Beiyu was quick to evade, or he would have ended up in her embrace again.

    Mu Siyun looked sad when she saw Shi Beiyu ducking from her. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me as well, Yue Heng?¡±

    The vein on Shi Beiyu¡¯s forehead popped when he heard this!

    He clenched his big hands into a fist as he roared coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯m not him!¡±

    ¡°You are! You¡¯re him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his son!¡±

    Mu Siyun was about to pounce on him again but stopped when she heard that. She looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s face for a while before she lowered her head to cry. ¡°You are him! Little Bei is not that old yet.¡±

    Annoyance washed over Shi Beiyu.

    He really wished that he was an exorcist now so that he could exorcise Mu Siyun away!

    ¡°What on earth do you want? Tell me so I can do it for you!¡±

    Choking, Mu Siyun paced forwards. ¡°I want to...¡±

    ¡°Little Beibei!¡±

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    Mu Siyun was stunned.

    ¡°Little Beibei, is Little Siyin still sleeping? Why haven¡¯t youe downstairs yet?¡±

    Mu Siyun came back to her senses and looked at Shi Beiyu mysteriously. ¡°Yue...¡±

    Before she could call out the word ¡®Heng¡¯, Shi Beiyu immediately rushed forwards to cover her mouth.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Mu Siyun struggled frantically.

    ¡°Little Beibei, why aren¡¯t you answering?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was afraid that Uncle Zhong would be frightened if he heard Mu Siyun calling him Yue Heng. In the nick of time, he lifted his palms to knock Mu Siyun out by aiming for her neck.

    However, he did not expect.... this trick to not work on her!

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    Mu Siyun¡¯s hands were still iling in the air.

    Shi Beiyu really had no idea what to do. He knitted his brows furiously as he grew increasingly anxious. What should he do now?

    ¡°Little Beibei, I¡¯ming in now!¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    Shi Beiyu had just blurted out the word when Uncle Zhong pushed open the door roughly.

    Following that, Mu Siyun gave an extremely frightened yelp. The next thing he knew, Mu Siyin¡¯s body began diving towards the ground lifelessly.

    Seeing this, Shi Beiyu immediately reached his hands out to catch her!

    Uncle Zhong walked into the room worriedly, only to see Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s posture. Not daring to take another nce, he quickly turned around.

    After that, he started to tell them off. ¡°Little Beibei! What¡¯s the matter with you and Little Siyin? You guys are always cooped up in the room and won¡¯t even respond to my calls. I thought something had happened to both of you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was already puzzled to see Mu Siyin knocked out, so Uncle Zhong¡¯s words fell on deaf ears. Instinctively, Shi Beiyu murmured, ¡°Okay. You should head down first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t be too lovey-dovey, you two. The dishes are going cold already.¡±

    Upon saying so, he shuffled his feet and left. He did not forget to shut the door on his way out too.

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin, who had fainted, and his heart banged rapidly against his chest. He started to suspect whether the shocking scene he had witnessed was true or not.

    His frown deepened as he carried Mu Siyin to the bedside. Then, he started to call her name. ¡°Yinyin?¡±

    However, Mu Siyin was unresponsive. Sheid there still as if she were Sleeping Beuty.

    This made Shi Beiyu panic.

    Mu Siyin had always had a weak body. To make matters worse, Mu Siyun even possessed her body for so long! As of now, he was not sure whether the woman was still lingering in Mu Siyin¡¯s body or not either.

    At the thought of this, he instantly took out his phone and dialed a number...

 Chapter 204 - A Unique Family Heirloom

    <h4>Chapter 204: A Unique Family Heirloom</h4>

    ¡°What are your orders, Brother?¡± Shi Ran¡¯s voice rose from the other end of the phone.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s forehead creased as he lowered his voice. ¡°Find me someone who canmunicate with the dead now. A reliable one. I don¡¯t want anyone to know about this.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shi Ran froze. He wondered if his ears were failing him.

    ¡°You want me to find a¡­ scammer?¡±

    ¡°I want someone who can really talk to the dead! Not some con artist that mystifies ghosts!¡±

    Shi Ran was taken aback.

    Shi Beiyu was not someone who believed in all these things, and he had never talked to a scammer or exorcist in all his life. Why was he suddenly asking Shi Ran to find¡­

    As if he had thought about something, Shi Ran widened his eyes in shock¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s Big Uncle¡¯s death anniversary today, Brother. He¡­ Is he back to haunt you?¡±

    Shi Beiyu instantly frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? If I tell you to do something, hurry up and get it done!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay! I got it.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Shi Beiyu looked at how soundly asleep Mu Siyin was with worry written all over his face.

    She did not faint even though he had aimed for her neck. However, the opposite had happened the moment Uncle Zhong opened the door and walked in.

    Moreover, Mu Siyun seemed to have shrieked inplete terror. Was it because¡­ Was Uncle Zhong wearing something that she was afraid of?

    His brain was filled with too many questions and mysteries at that moment.

    It had been 12 years since the car ident. Why did Mu Siyun appear after all this time?

    Just as he was in the midst of his thoughts, Uncle Zhong¡¯s voice rose from the other end of the door.

    ¡°Little Beibei, what¡¯s going on with you and Little Siyin? Why are you still in the room after so long?¡±

    Uncle Zhong was utterly speechless. Why was it so hard to get them to eat?

    Shi Beiyu instantly came back to his senses. Then, he stood up and walked out of the room.

    ¡°Siyin doesn¡¯t feel like eating, Uncle Zhong. Take away the dishes.¡±

    Uncle Zhong did not like what he heard. ¡°How can that be? She¡¯s sick. It won¡¯t be good for her body if she takes the pills without a meal.¡±

    ¡°She really doesn¡¯t want to eat. Just take the food away.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Look at the both of you. Well, at least you should eat, right? You¡¯ve been pretty busy today.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat too.¡± How could he have the appetite to eat now?

    ¡°That won¡¯t do, right?¡± The creases on Uncle Zhong¡¯s old face deepened.

    However, Shi Beiyu decided to change the topic. ¡°Are you wearing any treasures on you, Uncle Zhong?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Uncle Zhong immediately raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you want to do, you little fe? Don¡¯t get any ideas on my baby!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not nning on doing anything to your baby. I just want to have a look at it.¡±

    At this, Uncle Zhong became proud. ¡°You won¡¯t even show me the gift you gave Little Siyin today, so I won¡¯t show you my baby either!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the gift tomorrow if you show me now.¡±

    Uncle Zhong immediately turned excited. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After getting Shi Beiyu¡¯s word, Uncle Zhong instantly lifted his hand to pull out the jade hanging around his neck.

    ¡°Do you see it? Look how transparent and bright it looks. Look at how clear and beautiful its texture is. Do you know which dynasty it came from? This is my precious heirloom passed down by my ancestors.¡±

    However, Shi Beiyu only had eyes for the jade¡¯s pattern. He raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Is this¡­ Guan Yin?¡±

    Uncle Zhong immediately ced his palms together as he looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Her name is Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva in full. The ne has been consecrated before, so it¡¯s very protective.¡±

    Shi Beiyu finally understood. Mu Siyun was probably scared away by the Guan Yin hanging on Uncle Zhong¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Your family heirloom is very unique, Uncle Zhong.¡±

    Uncle Zhong snorted lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare make any ns on my baby, you little fe!¡±

 Chapter 205 - Why Does My Neck Hurt So Much?

    <h4>Chapter 205: Why Does My Neck Hurt So Much?</h4>

    Shi Beiyu was speechless. ¡°You can rest assured. Even if I wanted your treasure, you would never agree to it.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Upon saying so, Uncle Zhong hurriedly ced the jade back into his clothes.

    Seeing this, Shi Beiyu said, ¡°It¡¯s quitete now. You should head to your room and rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Have fun being lovey-dovey with Little Siyin!¡±

    Uncle Zhong headed downstairs in a good mood. However, he was halfway down the stairs when he came to a sudden halt.

    ¡°How did Little Beibei learn of my baby?¡± He was extremely curious.

    He initially wanted to turn around and enquire about it, but Shi Beiyu had just shut the door. It did not seem necessary to call Shi Beiyu out again either.

    Whatever. He could always ask him tomorrow!

    With his mind made, Uncle Zhong walked down the stairs with confusion written on his face.

    Meanwhile, Shi Beiyu had turned around and walked into the room. Before he could make his way to the side of the bed, he suddenly saw Mu Siyin frowning deep in her sleep. His heart clenched as he hurriedly went forward to call her name. ¡°Yinyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin knitted her brows together tightly as she opened her eyes. Her entire body felt terrible, especially her neck. It was aching like hell.

    ¡°I¡ª What happened to me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu rxed the moment he heard that and quickly rushed forwards to help her out of bed.

    ¡°You stood in the rain this morning. Then, you started having a fever in the afternoon and had been sleeping ever since you took some medicine.¡±

    Mu Siyin was in aplete daze when she heard what Shi Beiyu said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember it?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a while before saying, ¡°That fever must¡¯ve made you a little muddleheaded. What else do you want to ask?¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and acknowledged it. After that, she instinctively lifted her hand to caress the back of her neck. ¡°But why does my neck hurt so much? And¡­ My¡­¡±

    Upon saying so, she lifted her hand to touch her lower waist by her left.

    Seeing this, Shi Beiyu blinked and said, ¡°Maybe¡­ your sleeping posture wasn¡¯t right?¡±

    His words made sense to Mu Siyin.

    With a frown still on her face, she looked up at him before saying, ¡°It could be. I feel terrible.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand guiltily and said gently, ¡°Come, let me massage you.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not reject him andid across his legs, waiting for him to massage her.

    Shi Beiyu could not stop ming himself for it. If he had not been so anxious, he probably would not have attacked Mu Siyun that way. However, his tricks had not only failed to knock Mu Siyun out, but it even injured Mu Siyin.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s massage was perfect. His hands were not too hard nor soft, and Mu Siyin found herself drifting off to sleep again.

    ¡°Yinyin?¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere else?¡± Shi Beiyu asked worriedly.

    Mu Siyin closed her eyes as she replied ever so gently, ¡°My entire body feels like jelly. It¡¯s like I have no energy at all.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°It could be due to the fever. You should be fine after a good night¡¯s rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Siyin nodded her head.

    Only then did Shi Beiyu start to lecture her. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go in the rain again, and you shouldn¡¯t linger around the cemetery for too long as well.¡±

    It would be her mother¡¯s death anniversary in three days, so she would have to go back eventually.

    This made Shi Beiyu worry about her a little.

    Mu Siyin nodded lightly when she heard this. ¡°I know. I wasn¡¯t expecting to have a fever from the rain. My body never used to be this weak.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was speechless. ¡°You must have injured your body pretty badly thest time you fell sick. No matter what happens in the future, you¡¯re not allowed to joke around with your body anymore, okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled as her heart warmed up. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just say it. You have to prove it through your actions.¡±

    ¡°I really do know that!¡±

    Her voice had just trailed off when she suddenly looked into his eyes. ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a while. ¡°It¡¯s almost 10 p.m.¡±

    Mu Siyin found it strange. ¡°Was I asleep for that long?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shi Beiyu thought Mu Siyin wanted to ask him about something else, but instead, she looked at him like a wronged puppy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me some food? I¡¯m starving!¡±

 Chapter 206 - Iâ€™ll Fulfill My Promise After I Get Better

    <h4>Chapter 206: I¡¯ll Fulfill My Promise After I Get Better</h4>

    Shi Beiyu instantly turned speechless. As he looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s googly eyes staring at him, his heart softened like water.

    He smiled as he lifted a hand to caress her waterfall-like ck hair. He said adoringly, ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll go and see if there¡¯s anything to eat.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately grinned. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Uncle Zhong had just gotten the servants to clear the table when he saw Shi Beiyu walking down the stairs.

    ¡°Eh? What are you doing downstairs again, Little Beibei?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to let Yinyin eat some stuff.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Uncle Zhong rolled his eyes. ¡°Look at you! I¡¯ve already told you to let little Siyin eat something, but you won¡¯t listen to me!¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re right, Uncle Zhong. Can you get the kitchen to heat up the dishes?¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure. Wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Uncle Zhong headed towards the kitchen with a smile on his face. Meanwhile, Shi Beiyu stood idly on the ground for a while and then headed back to the study, where he took out his phone. With a frown, he dialed Shi Ran¡¯s number.

    Shi Ran answered the call as soon as it rang. He did not wait for Shi Beiyu to speak before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother. I¡¯m still looking.¡±

    ¡°How long do you need?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just found a guy, but I haven¡¯t located him yet.¡±

    ¡°Is he reliable?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s quite popr in the capital. Rumors have it that he has the powers to¡­ you know, life and death¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want someone popr. I also don¡¯t want anyone that knows how to predict death or wealth. I want a real medium.¡±

    Shi Ran paused abruptly.

    Shi Beiyu said again, ¡°Tomorrow. Find me someest by tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    Shi Ran was taken aback but nodded his head. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve got it.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Shi Beiyu took a few deep breaths. Although he did not understand the supernatural, he had heard of some folktales before.

    He used to despise this nonsense in the past. However, he had no choice but to get to the root of the matter about Mu Siyun.

    Shi Beiyu personally brought up a few of Mu Siyin¡¯s favorite dishes upstairs. Having waited for a long time, Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes lit up happily the moment she saw Shi Beiyu walk in.

    ¡°Let me see if there¡¯s anything I like.¡± Mu Siyin smiled as she got off the bed and ran towards Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu lifted an eyebrow. ¡°They are all your favorites. Eat up.¡±

    Mu Siyin followed behind Shi Beiyu and took a seat at the coffee table. Then, she lifted her gaze to look at him. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten a long time ago.¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted an eyebrow. ¡°Eat more, then.¡±

    Shi Beiyu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You should eat while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Only after her belly was filled did she feel a little more energized.

    ¡°Are you full?¡± Shi Beiyu was sitting across from her when he asked.

    Mu Siyin smiled as she nodded her head. ¡°Yep! I overate.¡±

    Shi Beiyu burst outughing. ¡°You have to take your medicine in a while.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Siyin asked curiously, ¡°I don¡¯t even know when I started burning up this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°At the balcony. You started having a fever while you were sleeping.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°I used to be fine with standing in the rain. I don¡¯t know why my body is so weak today.¡±

    ¡°That was in the past. You have to pay more attention to your body from now on.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I understand.¡±

    Mu Siyin began to feel drowsy after taking the medicine. As she thought about what she had promised Shi Beiyu that day, she started to feel bad.

    She paused for a while before she let out a soft cough. Then, she looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Shi Beiyu seemed to have understood where the apology came from. However, he lifted his eyebrows slightly and pretended not to know why. ¡°Sorry for what?¡±

    Mu Siyin became more embarrassed as she lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°For being sick. I¡¯ll fulfill my promise once I get better!¡±

 Chapter 207 - He Really Cares a Lot About You!

    <h4>Chapter 207: He Really Cares a Lot About You!</h4>

    Shi Beiyu did not know what to say. ¡°I thought you had forgotten about it.¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed as she hung her head low and said in embarrassment, ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting to fall sick.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shi Beiyu stood up from the sofa. Mu Siyin looked up the moment she heard the noise. By then, he had already leaned down toward her, held her waist, and carried her up from the sofa.

    Mu Siyin was too tiny. To Shi Beiyu, carrying her was as easy as carrying a doll.

    Mu Siyin panicked. ¡°Y-You want to¡­¡±

    Seeing how nervous she looked, Shi Beiyu could not help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m no beast.¡±

    Not to mention sick, Mu Siyin had also lost a lot of energy after being possessed by Mu Siyun. Why would he touch her when her body was so weak?

    Mu Siyinid against his chest in relief as he ced her onto the bed.

    She did not know whether the fatigue was because of the drugs or her fever. Not long after sheid on the bed, Mu Siyin dozed off once again.

    Worry crept up Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart when he saw how tired she was.

    She had been sleeping since the afternoon and had only woken up just now. How could she sleep again now?

    Was it normal?

    Shi Beiyu found it hard to sleep that night.

    By the time Mu Siyin woke up, she realized the space next to her was unexpectedly empty.

    In the past, he would always be there whenever she opened her eyes. However, where was he today?

    After a long restst night, Mu Siyin was in high spirits, and her neck did not hurt that much anymore either. She did a long stretch before she sat up and got out of bed.

    Luckily it was a Saturday that day. Otherwise, she would probably bete now.

    After washing herself up, Mu Siyin headed downstairs.

    Somehow, Shi Beiyu was nowhere to be seen in the living room too.

    Upon noticing Mu Siyin¡¯s presence, Uncle Zhong instantly grinned as he paced forward. Then, he sized her up from head to toe. ¡°Are you feeling better, Little Siyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded her head. ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m all good now. Thanks for your concern, Uncle Zhong.¡±

    At that, Uncle Zhong looked at her emotionally. ¡°You don¡¯t know how anxious Little Beibei was when you fell sick yesterday, Little Siyin! He really cares a lot about you!¡±

    A warm, fuzzy feeling suddenly filled her heart when she heard this, and she smiled. ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. You should treat our little Beibei that well too.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head awkwardly. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Uncle Zhong wanted to talk more when Shi Beiyu happened to walk out from the corridor. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Seeing the noble Shi Beiyu walking towards her, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart fluttered inexplicably, and sweetness welled up in her. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at Uncle Zhong and said, ¡°You can serve breakfast now, Uncle Zhong.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu lifted a hand and pulled Mu Siyin over to him. ¡°Do you still feel unwell?¡±

    Mu Siyin grinned as she shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. But the temperature has dropped in the past two days. You can¡¯t afford to fall sick now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu brought Mu Siyin to the dining room. Just as they sat down, he looked at her and said, ¡°Later, you should take a good rest at home. I¡¯ll be going out to run some errands.¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a while and blinked before she nodded her head. ¡°Oh. Okay.¡±

    After breakfast, Shi Beiyu instructed the servants to take absolute care of Mu Siyin before he left. As Mu Siyin watched his car disappear from her sight, she suddenly felt bored. She was stilling up with ideas on what to do when Ji Yang suddenly gave her a call.

    In an instant, her eyes glinted brightly¡­

 Chapter 208 - Tell Me About the Person You Talked About

    <h4>Chapter 208: Tell Me About the Person You Talked About</h4>

    ¡°Yangyang!¡±

    ¡°Where are you, Yinyin?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ at home.¡±

    Mu Siyin lied to Ji Yang because she did not want her friend to call her clingy.

    ¡°Okay. I was working at the records department just now and went through some files. I don¡¯t think that our station has your sister¡¯s file.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Siyin could not help but frown. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I looked through them carefully, but there was none.¡±

    ¡°B-but doesn¡¯t the area where my sister got into an ident fall under your jurisdiction?¡±

    Ji Yang was very suspicious too. ¡°I thought so too, but I really couldn¡¯t find anything about it. Perhaps the file was prepared by another department. Give me some more time. I¡¯ll ask my old colleagues whether they know about this matter or not.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart sank when she heard Ji Yang¡¯s words.

    ¡°Okay. Sorry for the trouble, Yangyang.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so polite to me? I just wanted you to know that you shouldn¡¯t be so anxious. Since it has already happened, you would definitely be able to find out some truth behind it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I get it. Were you working overtime just now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. My superiors wanted me to fill in for someone¡¯s position at thest minute, but it turned out to be a fruitful shift.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s have lunch togetherter and hang out after that.¡±

    Since Mu Siyin had asked, Ji Yang would definitely agree to it. Thetter instantly nodded her head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu picked Shi Ran up not long after he left the vi.

    Once Shi Ran got into the car, he looked at Shi Beiyu suspiciously and asked, ¡°Tell me, Brother. Why do you want me to find you a medium so suddenly? Did something happen?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a while before he nodded his head. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    A shiver instantly ran down Shi Ran¡¯s spine.

    The man widened his eyes in disbelief and said, ¡°What¡­ what did you bump into, Brother?¡±

    ¡°If I told you, would you solve it for me?¡±

    Shi Ran hurriedly shook his head.

    ¡°Tell me about the person you talked about.¡±

    Shi Ran immediately said, ¡°I heard that Master Hu is the real thing. People have gone to him for help, but he has a very peculiar temper. He only stays in a small temple that worships the God of Land. He won¡¯t just help anyone, and that is why I want you to go for yourself.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shi Beiyu knitted his brows slightly and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After an hour¡¯s car ride, they finally arrived in a small vige in West City.

    Like what Shi Ran said, a tiny temple stood not far from the entrance of the vige.

    The Land Temple looked rather old and was as small as Shi Ran had said. From the outside, the temple and the tinywn in front of it looked no bigger than a hundred square meters.

    Shi Beiyu got out of the car and headed toward the courtyard along with Shi Ran.

    The moment they stepped foot into the courtyard, they could immediately smell the scent of burning incense.

    On thewn stood an incense burner that was as tall as a human being. Thick smoke emitted from the burner and covered the entire ce.

    Shi Beiyu stood idly on the ground as his eyes scanned around his surroundings. He immediately spotted an old man, with a tree branch in his white hair, sitting at the side of the building. He was ying chess with himself while stroking his beard.

    The old man was dressed in grey. Other than the striking tree branch on his head, there was nothing unusual about him.

    There seemed to be no one other than the old man at the corner of the courtyard. As such, that should mean that this man was Master Hu.

    Shi Ran noticed how focused the old man was on his game of chess. The former was just about to get the old man¡¯s attention when Shi Beiyu suddenly stopped him. Then, he paced forward himself.

    Master Hu was holding a white chess piece in his left hand. He did not know where to ce the piece, and creases began to form on his old face.

    Shi Beiyu stood rooted on the ground for a while. Then, he leaned forward to pick up a white piece to ce it on an empty spot¡­

 Chapter 209 - Are You and Shi Beiyu Really Married?

    <h4>Chapter 209: Are You and Shi Beiyu Really Married?</h4>

    As the chess piecended on the board with a light tap, a conflicted Master Hu widened his eyes.

    He paused for a moment as he gazed at the white piece in thrill. ¡°Perfect! Perfect!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shi Beiyu lowered his voice to say, ¡°You get a clearer picture if you¡¯re an outsider. You werepeting with your right and left hand, sir. It is only natural for you to find it hard to make up your mind.¡±

    At that, Master Hu finally lifted his old face. He was once again amazed when he noticed how different Shi Beiyu¡¯s presence was.

    ¡°No wonder my incense was burning better than usual. We have an¡­ esteemed guest.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled and said politely, ¡°You¡¯re too kind. I am here today to¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Master Hu lifted a hand to stop Shi Beiyu from talking. Instead, he pointed towards the chessboard in front of him excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m open to hearing you out if you win a match today.¡±

    Shi Beiyu lifted an eyebrow. ¡°Really?¡±

    Master Hu tusked. ¡°I, Master Hu, have never gone against my word. Hurry, take a seat!¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled faintly. ¡°Alright, then.¡±

    ¡­

    It was getting close to noon when Mu Siyin was ready to head out to meet Ji Yang.

    Seeing that she was about to go out, Uncle Zhong immediately walked forward to stop her. ¡°Little Siyin, your body hasn¡¯t even recovered yet. Where are you going?¡±

    Mu Siyin burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯m already fine, Uncle Zhong. I¡¯m not going to work today. I¡¯ve made ns with my friend.¡±

    Uncle Zhong opposed it the moment he heard it. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Little Beibei has ordered us to provide you with a good rest at home. You can¡¯t simply wander outside.¡±

    Mu Siyin creased her forehead and looked at Uncle Zhong. ¡°Uncle Zhong, I¡¯m not wandering off anywhere. I¡¯m just going out to have lunch with my friend. I¡¯ll be back before evening. You can¡¯t tell him this. He can¡¯t find out.¡±

    Uncle Zhong looked troubled. ¡°How can I? How can I lie to Little Beibei?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s face softened the moment Mu Siyin said that. Then, he looked at Mu Siyin and said, ¡°You¡¯d better be back early. Don¡¯t stay out toote. Little Beibei will me me for not taking care of you if he finds out.¡±

    Joy filled Mu Siyin¡¯s face. ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be back early.¡±

    By the time she got to their agreed meeting ce, Ji Yang was already there. After all, she was a punctual person.

    ¡°Yangyang!¡±

    Seeing Mu Siyin walking towards her, Ji Yangughed at her. ¡°It¡¯s a Saturday today. Why aren¡¯t you on a date with Shi Beiyu?¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips. ¡°He can be busy on a Saturday too.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Did you only ask me out because he¡¯s busy?¡±

    ¡°No way. I specifically came to treat you to a meal.¡±

    Ji Yang raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused before she lowered her head to take out a red book from her handbag. ¡°There. It¡¯s because of that.¡±

    Ji Yang looked at the bright red-colored marriage certificate. She abruptly widened her eyes in surprise as she stuttered, ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin let out a soft sigh. ¡°I waspletely shocked when I saw this too.¡±

    Ji Yang came back to her senses and quickly took the marriage certificate to have a look. The moment she saw Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu¡¯s names printed on top, she looked at Mu Siyin in surprise. ¡°Yinyin, are you and Shi Beiyu really married?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°You¡¯re holding the certificate. Does it look fake to you?¡±

    Ji Yang waspletely blown away. ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that his family is against your rtionship? Then¡­ how did you get registered so quickly?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face looked conflicted the moment Ji Yang mentioned Shi Beiyu¡¯s family. ¡°His family is still against us. However, he went to get us registered anyway. I only found out when I saw this yesterday too.¡±

    Ji Yang was even more stunned to hear this. ¡°Are you saying that Shi Beiyu registered your marriage on his own?¡±

 Chapter 210 - Youâ€™re Not Here to Treat Me to a Meal

    <h4>Chapter 210: You¡¯re Not Here to Treat Me to a Meal</h4>

    Mu Siyin nodded her head. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ji Yang wondered. ¡°How is this possible? How could he register the certificate alone?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked before she looked at Ji Yang. ¡°He asked his friend for help.¡±

    Ji Yang was stunned to hear this. After that, she let out a sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s so good to be rich and powerful. He could even get a marriage certificate done without having to go to the Bureau.¡±

    Mu Siyin dropped her gaze and whispered, ¡°You have to keep this a secret, Yangyang.¡±

    However, Ji Yang took out the red book and flipped through the pages. As she looked through the contents, she nced at Mu Siyin and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t fake¡­ right, Yinyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°No way. He would never lie to me.¡±

    It was Ji Yang¡¯s turn to be speechless now. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cing too much trust in him? Men always lie.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°But the certificate is obviously stamped. It has all the other necessary legalities too. The only thing missing is our picture. He said we could go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to take a picture whenever I want to.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ji Yang still found it hard to believe.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Give me a second.¡±

    Upon saying so, Ji Yang took out her phone and ran her fingers rapidly against the screen.

    Mu Siyin did not understand what Ji Yang was doing. ¡°What are you doing, Yangyang?¡±

    With her eyes fixated on the screen, Ji Yang said, ¡°Let me log into our station¡¯s system to see if your marriage is real or not.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fake.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Let me check for a while.¡±

    Mu Siyin knitted her brows together. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After five minutes, Ji Yang lifted her head violently. Shocked, Mu Siyin froze before letting out a soft chuckle. ¡°Did you find it?¡±

    Ji Yang ced her phone in front of Mu Siyin with a loud m. Then, she looked at her friend solemnly. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    Seeing Ji Yang¡¯s expression made Mu Siyin start to worry. As the crease on her forehead deepened, Mu Siyin was suddenly overwhelmed by hesitation and denial. ¡°Yangyang¡­ You didn¡¯t find it?¡±

    ¡°Look for yourself.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked as she lowered her head nervously.

    The moment she saw the words ¡®legally married¡¯, she let out a shriek of joy. ¡°I told you! It can¡¯t be fake!¡±

    Ji Yang finally rxed. She looked at Mu Siyin helplessly and said, ¡°I now know that *you¡¯re not here to treat me to a meal. You just want me to give you a red packet[1].¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled brightly as she lifted her gaze to look at Ji Yang. ¡°You¡¯re right. I won¡¯t ept your red packet if it¡¯s small.¡±

    Ji Yang looked at her friend gloomily and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m the one helping him out here. If I report this, I might get a pay raise or a promotion.¡±

    Ji Yang was a very upright person who liked to do things by the book.

    That was why she found it hard to let this slide since it was obviously an abuse of process. However, she knew this was a good thing. In fact, it was great news!

    Mu Siyin grinned as she said, ¡°Are you really going to report us?¡±

    Ji Yang lifted her hands and mmed them on the table. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mu Siyin murmured, ¡°Leng Jiuchen.¡±

    Ji Yang froze instantly.

    Mu Siyin beamed. ¡°Are you still going to report us?¡±

    The corner of Ji Yang¡¯s lips twitched anxiously. She then looked at her friend and chuckled. ¡°Pretend I said nothing.¡±

    If she had indeed reported that person, she would be better off changing careers. Otherwise, she might be killed in her sleep.

    Mu Siyin smiled as she kept the marriage certificate. After that, she ced Ji Yang¡¯s phone in front of her and said, ¡°Prepare a red packet for me after you get back, okay?¡±

    Ji Yang grunted. ¡°Just wait! I¡¯ll give you a huge one!¡±

    [1] Gift money

 Chapter 211 - Enemies Are Always Bound to Meet

    <h4>Chapter 211: Enemies Are Always Bound to Meet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin lifted her eyebrows slightly and squinted her eyes before she said brazenly, ¡°Good. I¡¯ll wait for your huge red packet then!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ji Yang let out a soft sigh and looked at Mu Siyin sentimentally. She said, ¡°I have mixed feelings seeing you and Shi Beiyu married, Yinyin. Anyway, I hope that you both will grow old together through thick and thin!¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded her head. ¡°Thank you, Yangyang. We definitely will.¡±

    Ji Yang asked out of worry, ¡°Then¡­ When are you guys nning to tell his family?¡±

    Mu Siyin drooped her eyelids and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that yet. We¡¯re taking one step at a time for now.¡±

    ¡°Sounds about right. You need to find the right time to tell them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After having their lunch, the two went window shopping.

    Since it was a Saturday, the streets were more crowded than usual. As Mu Siyin walked amongst the crowd, she suddenly felt good to be alive.

    The two friends bought some snacks while they walked on the streets. In fact, they were both having a great time.

    They did not walk for long before Mu Siyin¡¯s legs were already feeling tired.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a seat somewhere, Yangyang.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded her head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Upon saying so, she took a look around the area. Since the streets were filled with people, the empty benches were all upied.

    ¡°Maybe we should continue walking. Let¡¯s just take a rest at a nice shop.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head. ¡°Works for me.¡±

    As the duo walked into a high-end shop that sold custom gowns, two familiar figures instantly caught Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes.

    In an instant, she let out a silent grunt. Indeed, enemies were always bound to meet. Why did she have to see them wherever she went?

    ¡°Wee, pleasee this way.¡±

    The sales assistant greeted them eagerly. Her voice was loud and clear, which instantly drew the attention of the two people standing at the reception. The duo looked at Mu Siyin in shock.

    An epic stare-down urred.

    Seeing this, Ji Yang said in surprise, ¡°Eh? Where did you get the courage to appear in public, Mu Xingyu?¡±

    Mu Siyin smirked. ¡°No matter how trashy her reputation is, she still has to go out, right? This is exactly why the word shameless exists.¡±

    Ji Yang chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right. She doesn¡¯t even care about her image anymore. What else is there to be afraid of?¡±

    Mu Xingyu watched as Mu Siyin and Ji Yang stared in her direction andughed among themselves. Their bodynguage told her that they were scolding her!

    Standing next to her, Director Wang got closer to Mu Xingyu and whispered, ¡°Xingyu, your little sister and her friend are definitely talking bad about you.¡±

    Mu Xingyu grunted softly and curled her hands into a fist, which indirectly creased the dresses she had picked.

    They definitely were!

    ¡°That b*tch!¡± She rumbled angrily.

    Mu Siyin did not want to waste her breath on Mu Xingyu. Lest they made a scene in public, she and Ji Yang chose to walk in another direction.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s blood boiled the moment she saw this!

    Mu Siyin waspletely disregarding her! How dare she not greet Mu Xingyu when she saw her?

    Director Wang did not feel content about this either. Regardless, she was still Mu Siyin¡¯s superior. Since they had bumped into each other on the streets, it was only natural for Mu Siyin to greet her!

    Despite that, Director Wang would never admit how bothered she was. Seeing how pissed Mu Xingyu looked, the former let out a sigh and said, ¡°Sigh. I heard that Mu Siyin had gotten back with that man. She¡¯s obviously disregarding us since she has someone behind her back.¡±

    Mu Xingyu grunted softly. ¡°That man just takes her as his ything! Does she really think that he would marry her and make her the madam of a wealthy family?¡±

    Director Wang¡¯s red lips curled into a smirk as she echoed, ¡°Yeah. She could only be a mistress with that identity of hers, unlike you. Young Master Gu has already proposed to you.. Now that a date has been set for the engagement, your wedding will happen soon.¡±

 Chapter 212 - The One Whoâ€™s Mad About It

    <h4>Chapter 212: The One Who¡¯s Mad About It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Director Wang¡¯s words hit Mu Xingyu right in the heart.

    Mu Xingyu looked up and smiled as she said, ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s only a matter of time before I get engaged to Yifan. What does she, Mu Siyin, have? She¡¯s just a rich man¡¯s toy.¡±

    Director Wang smiled and said intentionally, ¡°Yeah. I suppose Mu Siyin has no idea about your engagement, right? She¡¯ll be so pissed when she finds out!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Xingyu squinted her eyes and came up with her scheme. Then, she straightened her back and headed towards Mu Siyin and Ji Yang¡¯s direction.

    Director Wang looked at how arrogant Mu Xingyu was and snorted to herself. ¡®What a fool!¡¯

    Ji Yang was randomly going through some clothes while Mu Siyin was sitting on the couch to rest.

    The moment she saw an arrogant-looking Mu Xingyu walking in her direction, she could not help but smirk.

    She knew that Mu Xingyu would never let this coincidence slide.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Yesterday was your sister¡¯s death anniversary. Instead of mourning, you went out on an endless date with your vile man! What a nice little sister you are!¡±

    Sitting with her back against the sofa, Mu Siyin folded her arms and scoffed. ¡°What has that got to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Y-You didn¡¯te home at all, so you were obviously messing around with the man yesterday. Have you no shame?¡±

    Mu Xingyu purposely raised her voice so that everyone in the store could hear her.

    As expected, the public looked in her direction.

    Ji Yang frowned as she looked at Mu Xingyu. ¡°Are you talking about yourself? You¡¯ve been making headlinestely, and the entire nation is condemning you. How are you still so brazen as to tell someone off instead? Even I feel embarrassed on your behalf!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang! Mind your own business!¡±

    Ji Yang instantly gasped. With a helpless look on her face, she said, ¡°I apologize. I¡¯m a cop, so I can¡¯t help but speak up when someone is being treated unfairly. Pretend that I never said anything. Please continue humiliating yourself like a professional.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was so pissed that she wanted to stomp her feet!

    ¡°Yifan and I wouldn¡¯t have made headlines if it weren¡¯t for Mu Siyin and that vile man of hers!¡±

    Ji Yang tutted. ¡°How can you me her? You were the third wheeler in their rtionship, yet now you want to me her instead. Anyone would have done the same to you.¡±

    Mu Xingyu realized that even the sales assistant was judging her now.

    She was so mad that she wanted to yell!

    ¡°I am no third wheeler! Yifan and I genuinely love each other. Look, he has even proposed to me! We¡¯re going to be engaged anytime soon! My rtionship with him is legal!¡±

    Upon saying so, Mu Xingyu raised her hands out to sh the diamond ring in Mu Siyin¡¯s face.

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a diamond ring? What¡¯s so special about it?¡±

    Mu Xingyu grunted coldly. ¡°This is not a normal diamond ring. This is a diamond ring that a man can only buy once in his life!¡±

    Mu Siyin could no longer hold back herugh and lifted a hand to cover her mouth.

    Ji Yang was stunned after hearing Mu Xingyu, but she then looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Yinyin, if I remember correctly, Gu Yifan has also gifted you a simr ring once before. And he also said the same thing, right?¡±

    Mu Xingyu instantly stiffened. Her face ached as if someone had just pped her.

    Mu Siyin let out a soft sigh. ¡°Oh, that ring! I don¡¯t know where I put it anymore.¡±

    Mu Xingyu grunted. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that yours is fake!¡±

    Mu Siyin did not want to waste her time on Mu Xingyu anymore, so she stood up from the sofa. As she looked at Ji Yang, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ji Yang. I can¡¯t deal with all the retards here.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was furious to hear this. ¡°Mu Siyin! Who are you calling a retard?¡±

    Mu Siyin said indifferently, ¡°The one who¡¯s mad about it.¡±

 Chapter 213 - Is Your Head Filled With Glue?

    <h4>Chapter 213: Is Your Head Filled With Glue?</h4>

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s face twisted in anger.

    She wanted to tell Mu Siyin off, but she knew that she could not.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s chest tightened in anger, and her breath shortened. In fact, she felt like she could vomit blood at any moment! Mu Siyin, that b*tch! When did she be so sharp-tongued?

    ¡°You, Mu Siyin! You¡¯re just jealous of me!¡±

    Ji Yang butted into their conversation. ¡°She has already gotten a diamond ring. Why would she be jealous of something she already got?¡±

    ¡°Keep quiet!¡± Mu Xingyu red at Ji Yang angrily.

    Ji Yang said, ¡°Hey! Is it my mouth or yours? What can you do to silence me? Not only did she have the same ring, but she also couldn¡¯t care less about it .¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang!¡± Mu Xingyu cast her the death stare.

    Ji Yang folded her arms as she lowered her chin and snorted softly. ¡°Do you have a problem with me?¡±

    Mu Xingyu waspletely ovee by anger. Her body was trembling in rage as she red at the other woman.

    Mu Siyin did not want to argue with Mu Xingyu. After all, they were in a public space.

    If they were at home, she would have gone all out. However, they would make headlines if they made a scene in public like that.

    ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s go, Yangyang.¡±

    Ji Yang snorted softly as she walked past Mu Xingyu with an arrogant look on her face.

    Mu Xingyu was so mad that she could kill herself. Noticing how proud Ji Yang looked in front of her, a hint of evilness shed in her eyes. Then, she extended her left foot out.

    Who was Ji Yang?

    She was someone who had survived military school. Did Mu Xingyu really think that Ji Yang would fall for her stupid tricks?

    Ji Yang pretended to act frightened. However, she countered Mu Xingyu¡¯s attack with a slight twist of her ankle the moment their feet touched.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Everyone could hear a terrified scream, followed by a loud thump. Just like that, Mu Xingyu was sprawled against the floor pathetically.

    Her chest hurt so much that she wondered if she had squashed them t¡­

    ¡°Ah! My chest¡­¡± Mu Xingyu wailed as she lifted her hands to grab her boobs.

    Ji Yang was amazed. ¡°Oh my god¡­ Just look at yourself! You went for the wool but came home shorn.¡±

    Mu Siyin had just turned around in shock to see Mu Siyun sprawled against the floor. However, once she heard what Ji Yang said, she instantly understood the situation.

    Mu Xingyu really had a death wish.

    She could have tripped anyone but Ji Yang.

    Was her brain made out of glue?

    Even the sales assistants could not help but cover their mouths tough. Mu Xingu was born to be a clown.

    Seeing this, Director Wang hurried over worriedly. ¡°My god! What happened to you, Xingyu? Get up, quickly!¡±

    Director Wang leaned forward to pull up a pathetic-looking Mu Xingyu from the floor.

    Mu Xingyu felt like she could die from the pain. Not only did her chest hurt, but her knees were braised too! In short, her entire body ached!

    Director Wang carried her to the sofa where Mu Siyin sat just now. With her hands still on her chest, Mu Xingyu red at Ji Yang and roared, ¡°She tripped me!¡±

    Ji Yang lifted an eyebrow. ¡°You were the one who wanted to trip me first. Why are you ying the me game when you tripped yourself? Do you want to check the surveince cameras?¡±

    Upon saying so, Ji Yang lifted her hand and pointed at the pinhole camera above her head.

    Mu Xingyu was prepared to tell Mu Siyin off. However, she had no choice but to swallow her words. ¡°You¡­ I never wanted to trip you! I was just walking next to you, but you were walking like a bull! You bully!¡±

    Mu Siyin pulled Ji Yang over and said, ¡°Forget about it, Yangyang. Just let her humiliate herself here. We should be the bigger person and put this issue aside.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words nearly drove Mu Xingyu insane.

    ¡°Mu Siyin!¡±

    Mu Siyin was not in the mood to entertain Mu Xingyu, so she pulled Ji Yang towards the direction of the door. Seeing them leave made Mu Xingyu¡¯s face flushed in anger, and she wanted to get up and run over to them. However, her knees hurt too much for her to even stand.

 Chapter 214 - From What You Said, There Can Only Be Two Possibilities

    <h4>Chapter 214: From What You Said, There Can Only Be Two Possibilities</h4>

    Seeing this, Director Wang lifted her hand speechlessly to rub Mu Xingyu¡¯s back. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xingyu. Don¡¯t get too mad about it. Mu Siyin may be arrogant now, but let¡¯s see if she can keep that attitude once that man dumps her!¡±

    Mu Xingyu clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re right! I can¡¯t wait for the day she cries!¡±

    After Mu Siyin and Ji Yang walked out of the store, Ji Yang could no longer contain herughter. ¡°Yinyin, is it just me, or did Mu Xingyu¡¯s intelligence go down? What on earth was she thinking? How dare she try to trip me?¡±

    Mu Sinyin smiled and said, ¡°Her anger got the better of her. She deserved it.¡±

    ¡°She had quite a bad fall just now. Judging from her size, her body probably would be ck and blue by now. Who knows? Maybe she¡¯d get Gu Yifan to massage her tonight.

    ¡°Hm? That¡¯s not right. Gu Yifan¡¯s ribs haven¡¯t even recovered yet, so how can they have the physical strength to do such an extreme workout?¡±

    Mu Siyin did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re so dirty-minded!¡±

    Ji Yang looked at her friend innocently. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m very pure, okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin was at a loss for words.

    After strolling around with Ji Yang for a while, Mu Siyin kept her word and went back to the vi. After all, she did not want Shi Beiyu to get mad if he found out.

    When Uncle Zhong saw that Mu Siyin was back, he paced forward happily. ¡°Little Siyin, you¡¯re home earlier than expected!¡±

    Mu Siyin grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be exposed if Ie homete.¡±

    Uncle Zhong nodded his head furiously when he heard this. ¡°Yeah, yeah! Shh¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Squatting under the roof, Shi Ran lifted his head to look at the darkening sky. After that, he cast a look at the duo ying chess and could not help but shake his head when he noticed how focused they looked.

    He had never expected Master Hu to be a chess master. They had been in the same match ever since the early afternoon, yet they were nowhere close to finishing the game!

    Atst, the sky hadpletely darkened when Master Hu violently mmed his hands against the table and looked at Shi Beiyu emotionally. He shrieked, ¡°Genius! What a genius!¡±

    Shi Beiyu bowed his head slightly with a faint smirk on his face. ¡°You¡¯re overpraising me, sir. It¡¯s just a stroke of luck.¡±

    Master Hu shook his head. ¡°No! You¡¯re extremely talented for your age, and it¡¯s extremely rare toe by someone like that! Shall we have another match, fe?¡±

    The entire vige knew that Master Hu was obsessed with chess. However, his skills were very advanced, and he had not met an opponent who could defeat him in a long time. After a round with Shi Beiyu, Master Hu felt relieved to have finally met his match.

    Shi Ran almost vomited blood when he heard this.

    He stood up aggressively and strode forward. Annoyance was stered across his face when he told Master Hu, ¡°We¡¯re here to ask you for a favor, Master Hu. Can we please get to business first?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Master Hu paused before he bawled inughter. Then, he looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Since you have won, I¡¯ll keep my promise. Tell me, what is the reason for your visit?¡±

    Shi Beiyu cast a nce at Shi Ran hesitantly.

    Shi Ran immediately understood. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting at the gate.¡±

    Only once Shi Beiyu made sure that Shi Ran was at the gate did he look at old Master Hu and start talking. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve got the ability tomunicate with spirits. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to ask for your help, sir.¡±

    Master Hu nodded his head slightly when he heard this. ¡°Tell me your situation first.¡±

    Shi Beiyu then told the old man the truth but refrained from telling him some details.

    Master Hu pondered for a long while before he lifted his gaze and said, ¡°From what you said, there can only be two possibilities.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head. ¡°Go on, sir¡­¡±

 Chapter 215 - Whatâ€™s Your Treasure, Uncle Zhong?

    <h4>Chapter 215: What¡¯s Your Treasure, Uncle Zhong?</h4>

    Master Hu pondered deeply before he gradually said, ¡°The anniversary of the dead is already a special asion. Coupled with the rain yesterday, the negative energy was stronger.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head with a frown.

    Master Hu continued, ¡°The deceased died of a car crash, so she must have some unfinished business here. Your girlfriend was probably possessed because she was low in her luck and had less positive energy flow in her. The deceased here probably wanted to let the living help fulfill herst wishes.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was enlightened. The only person Mu Siyun could not let go off was his father.

    ¡°What¡¯s the second possibility?¡±

    Master Hu let out a soft sigh. ¡°The second possibility is a bit tacky to deal with.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart sank a little. ¡°How tacky?¡±

    Master Hu knitted his brows together and said, ¡°Under normal circumstances, a human being¡¯s body would never transform when possessed by a spirit. However, you said that your girlfriend¡¯s hair changed into the deceased¡¯s hair color. From this, I deduce that the situation is not just a simple possession.¡±

    The crease on Shi Beiyu¡¯s forehead deepened.

    After a long pause, Shi Beiyu mustered his courage and whispered, ¡°What is it if it¡¯s not a possession?¡±

    Master Hu shook his head lightly. ¡°I can¡¯t jump to conclusions. I¡¯ll only know once I see her.¡±

    Shi Beiyu instantly got up and gave Master Hu a bow. ¡°Please follow me then, sir.¡±

    ¡­

    Mu Siyin waited in the vi until nightfall, but Shi Beiyu was still nowhere to be seen.

    She was getting bored by now. She wanted to give Shi Beiyu a call to ask him about his whereabouts, yet she was afraid to bother him at the same time. That was why she chose to watch some television shows in the living room by herself.

    Uncle Zhong had just finished his tasks and decided to spend some time with Mu Siyin. The old man said, ¡°What treasure did Little Beibei give you yesterday, Little Siyin? Can you let an old geezer like me have a look?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned as she had not anticipated Uncle Zhong to ask this. After a moment, she blinked and grinned. ¡°About that¡­¡±

    Uncle Zhong thought that Mu Siyin was worried Shi Beiyu would tell her off if he found out. Hence, the old man quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yesterday, Little Beibei already promised to show it to me today. Since you¡¯re free, can you let me take a look at it?¡±

    Mu Siyin hesitated for a bit. After some pondering, she realized that she did not carry anything valuable on her that day.

    As such, she had no choice but to lie. ¡°Uncle Zhong, I¡¯ve already kept that gift at home today.¡±

    A crease immediately spread across Uncle Zhong¡¯s old face when he heard this. ¡°You¡¯ve kept it at home?¡±

    Worried that Uncle Zhong did not believe in her, she said, ¡°Yeah. Since I was going out with my friend today, I was worried that I¡¯d lose it if I carry the gift with me. That was why I kept it at home. If you want to take a look, I¡¯ll go home and bring it to you, okay?¡±

    Uncle Zhong initially did not buy her story but nodded his head when he heard her exnation. ¡°You said it. You must bring it to me after you go home, okay? I don¡¯t want to make a loss from this bargain.¡±

    Mu Siyin was confused, so she asked him curiously, ¡°A loss¡­ from a bargain?¡±

    Uncle Zhong snorted arrogantly. ¡°Yeah. Little Beibei saw my treasure yesterday. That is why I have to see the treasure that he gave you too.¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly understood what was going on. Amused, she said, ¡°I see. What¡¯s your treasure, Uncle Zhong?¡±

    Uncle Zhong snorted softly. ¡°The both of you only know how to take advantage of me!¡±

    ¡°No, I just want to take a look. I¡¯ll go back tomorrow and bring you my treasure, okay?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately nodded her head. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Uncle Zhong grinned in joy as he took out the jade that he hung on his neck¡­

 Chapter 216 - But I Miss You

    <h4>Chapter 216: But I Miss You</h4>

    The moment Mu Siyinid her eyes on the delicately carved statue of Avalokitesvara[1], she felt her head spin.

    However, that only happened for a second before she regained her bnce in a while.

    Uncle Zhong noticed how shocked Mu Siyin was and lifted his chin gleefully. ¡°Little Siyin, did my treasure scare you? I tell you, this jade is my family¡¯s heirloom. It¡¯s very precious.¡±

    Mu Siyin set her eyes on the bright-colored statue. After letting out a sigh, she proceeded to praise it. ¡°It really is a good treasure. Even the carving looks so wless¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin was a jewelry designer herself and knew one thing or two about these spiritual essories. They were normally consecrated and could not be touched by anyone other than the owner. As Mu Siyin fixed her eyes on the jade, she asked, ¡°Do you know the price of this jade, Uncle Zhong?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Uncle Zhong quickly stuffed the jade back into his clothes and snorted faintly. ¡°This is my family heirloom. Why would I tell you its price? I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t.¡±

    Uncle Zhong was obviously scared that someone would steal his treasure, and this sight made Mu Siyin burst intoughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just asking. I¡¯m not nning to steal your treasure away from you.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. I won¡¯t give it to you even if you want to steal it from me.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not know whether she shouldugh or cry. Being with Uncle Zhong, this child in an adult¡¯s body gave her no chance to be unhappy.

    ¡°Little Siyin, we already came to an agreement, okay? Since you and Little Beibei saw my treasure, you need to hurry back tomorrow to show me the treasure Little Beibei gave you!¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure, sure. I will!¡±

    Speaking of jades, Mu Siyin had one too. It was left behind by her mother and was very precious. She treasured it so much that she had locked it up safely in her bookcase. Mu Siyin nned to head back to the Mu family to retrieve it tomorrow, or Uncle Zhong would never let her off the hook.

    It was already close to 8:00 p.m., but Shi Beiyu had yet to return.

    Mu Siyin was getting a little anxious, so she sent Shi Beiyu a text. [When are youing home?]

    Two minutes had passed since she texted him. Suddenly, a crisp yet maic voice came from the door, teasing her, ¡°Miss me?¡±

    Mu Siyin froze immediately.

    Blushing, she lifted her gaze only to see an aristocratic-looking Shi Beiyu walking from the darkness in his suit and leather shoes. He looked perfect, just like a God.

    She had not seen him for an entire day, so she really did miss him, especially since she had nothing to do.

    With a smile, Mu Siyin stood up from the sofa. As she walked closer towards Shi Beiyu, she lifted her brows slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself. I just don¡¯t want to starve while waiting for you. I¡¯d have dinner without you if you came home anyter.¡±

    The smile on Shi Beiyu¡¯s face deepened as he strode forward to pull her into a tight embrace. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°But I miss you.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat the moment she heard his soft, deep voice.

    She suddenly became shy and coughed softly in return. After that, she pushed him away and said, ¡°Let me go. They¡¯re all looking at us.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shi Beiyu whispered, ¡°It¡¯s none of their business who I hug. They can watch whatever they want.¡±

    Mu Siyin waspletely speechless. He was obviously trying to show off their rtionship!

    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m hungry now. Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    Only then did Shi Beiyu let her go. He lifted his finger to brush it against her nose. ¡°You little foodie.¡±

    As the couple sat in front of the dining table, Shi Beiyu asked, ¡°Did you rest well today?¡±

    Mu Siyin was about to pick up her cutleries when she paused. Then, she blinked and smiled. ¡°Yep! Do I still look sick to you?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her carefully before smiling and nodding his head. ¡°You look rather good.¡±

    Mu Siyin let out a guilty smile as she instinctively took up her chopsticks and offered to fill Shi Beiyu¡¯s te. ¡°Come. You should eat more.¡±

    [1] A Buddhist God

 Chapter 217 - Youâ€™re Not Allowed to See Ji Yang for Half a Month

    <h4>Chapter 217: You¡¯re Not Allowed to See Ji Yang for Half a Month</h4>

    Shi Beiyu paused for a while. He instantly knew that something was wrong when he saw how nice Mu Siyin was.

    ¡°Okay,¡± he said softly before he looked at her. ¡°Where did you go this time?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s body stiffened, and she blinked her eyes with an innocent look on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve been resting at home for the whole day. You can ask Uncle Zhong if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then why did you put on makeup?¡±

    Mu Siyin was annoyed at herself. She had purposely changed into another outfit when she came home. However she had forgotten that she did not have makeup on when Shi Beiyu left the house today!

    Despite that, she did not give in to the allegation. ¡°I-I was bored at home, so I put on some makeup to kill some time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a good time at night if you continue lying to me.¡±

    Mu Siyin shut her mouth and red at Shi Beiyu the moment he said that.

    It was such a waste of talent for him not to be a detective!

    ¡°Tell me. Where did you go? With who?¡± The way Mu Siyin looked right now confirmed his suspicions. He was both upset and helpless at the same time.

    He had told her countless times to have a good rest at home that day, yet what did she do?

    She had the audacity to sneak out of home when he was not around. She even got Uncle Zhong to cover up for her!

    Mu Siyin stared at a long-faced Shi Beiyu with that aggrieved expression of hers and let out a dryugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t go with anyone you didn¡¯t know. I was just window shopping with Yangyang for a while¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu instantly frowned. It was Ji Yang again!

    Noticing the creases on Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsome face, Mu Siyin immediately added, ¡°But I only went out for a while. Since I came back, I¡¯ve been resting at home. You can ask Uncle Zhong if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Shi Beiyu grunted softly. ¡°Do you think I can believe in Uncle Zhong¡¯s words now?¡±

    This littless was quite something. She had managed to win over his butler in such a short time.

    Mu Siyin looked conflicted. ¡°But I really did go out in the early afternoon ande home before evening. It was only 3 to 4 hours.¡±

    Shi Beiyu put on a poker face. ¡°Okay. You¡¯re not allowed to see Ji Yang for half a month.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Siyin was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Unhappy? What about a month?¡± Shi Beiyu lifted his eyebrows.

    Mu Siyin became anxious. ¡°No, it¡¯s just in a few days¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay. Be good, and have your dinner.¡±

    Upon saying so, Shi Beiyu ced some food on Mu Siyin¡¯s te.

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips as she called him a ¡®tyrant¡¯ in her heart. She snorted softly before she lowered her head and ate.

    After dinner, Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand and brought her to his room.

    Mu Siyin started to be nervous the moment she got to the bedroom.

    She had made a promise to him. She said that she would do it after she got well¡­

    ¡°I still need to handle some things at work. Please be good and rest first, okay?¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not give her a chance to react as he had her sit at the bedside. His eyes were resting gently on her as he spoke softly.

    Mu Siyin hesitated for a while before she blinked her eyes. Then, she suddenly smiled and nodded her head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu caressed her head before he turned around and strode out of the room.

    Mu Siyin knitted her brows together in vexation. Was he really that busy? It was so lonely to be all by herself.

    Shi Beiyu headed downstairs and straight towards the door. After that, he walked towards the side building.

    Shi Ran was ying chess with Master Hu. However, chess was a game of luck. While Shi Beiyu had dinner for half an hour, Shi Ran had already lost two games.

    ¡°Huh? No way, no way! Can I withdraw a move, sir? I think I ced it in the wrong ce.¡±

    Master Hu was so angry that his beard trembled. ¡°You little punk! You can¡¯t change your mind anymore after you¡¯ve made your move! Why don¡¯t you count how many times you¡¯ve changed your mind in this short while?¡±

    Shi Ran looked at the old man helplessly. ¡°But I¡¯m a stranger to chess. You were the one who insisted for me to y with you and won¡¯t even let me withdraw my move! I¡¯m just going to lose again at this rate. Why don¡¯t you let me withdraw my move so we can stay in the same match?¡±

 Chapter 218 - The Time Has Comeâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 218: The Time Has Come¡­</h4>

    Master Hu¡¯s expression was dark. He frowned at Shi Ran and said, ¡°I thought you have some talent in chess, but why are you so bad at this?¡±

    Shi Ran carelessly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this thing at all. All I¡¯m doing so far is just randomly cing stones on the chessboard.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Master Hu looked at Shi Ran with disappointment. He did not want to y another game with him. ¡°Forget it. Since you are so uninterested, I will not force you to put up with it.¡±

    Shi Ran¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as he was about to reply, Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°I think you are indeed putting him in a tough spot by forcing him to y chess with you, sir.¡±

    Master Hu smiled when he saw Shi Beiyu. He looked at him and said, ¡°I thought that since he¡¯s your brother, he wouldn¡¯t be too bad at this. Yet from what I¡¯ve experienced a while ago, he is terrible!¡±

    When Shi Ran heard that, he sighed. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m d you know that. Just don¡¯t verbally attack me.¡±

    Master Huughed before turning to Shi Beiyu, ¡°Since you are here, do you want to y a round of chess with me? I haven¡¯t yed enough with you today.¡±

    Shi Ran¡¯s head throbbed.

    ¡°Sir, you are here for an important task! How can you be addicted to ying chess all day?¡±

    Master Hu snorted. ¡°What time is it now? We can only work on the task during midnight anyway!¡±

    With that, he then looked at Shi Beiyu and asked, ¡°Did she drink the holy water I gave you?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, she did.¡±

    ¡°Good. All that¡¯s left to do now is to wait. Come on now, only chess can help us get through this long, lonely night.¡±

    The corners of Shi Ran¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Elder, you would not be saying that if you had a beautifuldy in your arms.¡±

    Master Hu wanted to smack Shi Ran with his shoe after hearing the cheeky remark.

    ¡°You little rascal! Everyone in town knows that I¡¯m a monk! Don¡¯t associate me with women and tarnish my name!¡±

    Shi Ran tried his best to hold in hisughter. ¡°You¡¯re right, sir. I apologize for my careless words.¡±

    Master Hu snorted and turned to Shi Beiyu. ¡°Your brother has angered me. You must y a round of chess with me as an apology.¡±

    Shi Beiyu said resignedly, ¡°Please make your first move, sir.¡±

    Shi Ran was speechless. Who knew how long this game was going to take? He thought to himself, ¡®What¡¯s with my luck? Why do I have to stay here and personally escort this old man?¡¯

    As time passed, Shi Beiyu and Master Hu remained quiet. There was no exchange of idle talk as their focus was on the chessboard.

    Shi Ran looked at the time. It was 5 minutes till midnight.

    He turned his head to look at the two individuals who werepletely immersed in the game. Just as he was about to remind them of the time, Master Hu put down his chess piece and said, ¡°It is time¡­¡±

    Shi Ran gasped in surprise, impressed by Master Hu¡¯s intuition.

    Shi Beiyu put down his chess piece. He felt his chest tightening out of anxiety. He stood up and looked at Master Hu. ¡°Sir, please follow me.¡±

    Master Hu followed Shi Beiyu to the main building. When they arrived at the master bedroom on the second floor, Shi Beiyu added worriedly, ¡°Sir, please keep tonight¡¯s incident a secret.¡±

    Master Hu smiled. ¡°I will only do what I intend to do. I will naturally make sure to forget everything when Iplete my task.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded gratefully. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±

    Master Hu raised his hand. ¡°Open the door. She¡¯s already here.¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned upon hearing that and he pushed the door open. From afar, he could see that Mu Siyin was still on the bed, but her hair had turned all red. She was stroking her forehead as she sat up on the bed with a bewildered expression.

 Chapter 219 - Someone Wants to Hurt Me!

    <h4>Chapter 219: Someone Wants to Hurt Me!</h4>

    Master Hu and Shi Beiyu¡¯s sudden appearance made the bewildered Mu Siyin nced over.

    Her pupils widened instantly, and she screamed while holding her nket and backing away in horror. ¡°Don¡¯te here. Don¡¯te here!¡±

    Her shoulders shook uncontrobly as she clutched the nket. One could tell how terrified she was.

    Master Hu took the lead and stepped forward with his hands behind his back.

    In an instant, Mu Siyun, who was now Mu Siyin, became even more frightened when she saw Master Hu approaching slowly. She covered her face, and her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Don¡¯te here! Yue Heng, I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Looking at Mu Siyun, Master Hu¡¯s frown deepened.

    Shi Beiyu could not help but ask, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Master Hu frowned and said in a heavy tone, ¡°She has too much resentment, and her soul is iplete. All she has in mind is her obsession.¡±

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath. ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    At the moment, Mu Siyun was terribly frightened, and she held her nket while trembling in a corner. However, from time to time, she peeked at Shi Beiyu and called Yue Heng¡¯s name to beg for help.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    At that, Shi Beiyu nodded slightly and walked towards Mu Siyun.

    When Mu Siyun saw Shi Beiyuing her way, she could not hold back anymore. She dropped her nket, jumped out of bed, and hugged him.

    ¡°Yue Heng, I¡¯m so scared. Get him to leave. Please, get him to leave¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Master Hu red at her. ¡°Since you are afraid of me, you should be aware that you are currently a vengeful spirit. Tell me, what resentment are you holding on to!¡±

    Although Master Hu remained in ce, Mu Siyun suddenly became more agitated and terrified after he spoke. She hid behind Shi Beiyu and eximed, ¡°Someone wants to hurt me! Someone wants to hurt me!! Yue Heng, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault¡­ I hurt you and my mother¡­They are heartless!¡±

    As these words came out, Shi Beiyu was shocked.

    Someone wanted to hurt her?!

    The incident that year was dered to be a mere car ident after several investigations. Could it be¡­ That someone did it deliberately?

    Who are the people she¡¯s referring to?!

    Seeing that Mu Siyin was delirious, Master Hu frowned and pulled out a yellow talisman. He raised his index finger and middle finger and traced a line on it before tapping it at the center of Mu Siyun¡¯s eyebrows!

    Mu Siyun screamed, and her body turned limp as she fainted.

    Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin¡¯s body and looked worriedly at Master Hu. ¡°Sir, why¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s too agitated. It will hurt your partner¡¯s vitality. ce her on the bed.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. After cing Mu Siyin on the bed, Master Hu stepped forward and took Mu Siyin¡¯s hand. He turned to look at her palm.

    He stared at her palm for a long time before he gave a soft sigh. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s as I expected.¡±

    Upon hearing Master Hu¡¯s words, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Sir, what do you mean¡­?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s your partner¡¯s elder sister. Due to the resentment and obsession, she fell into a deep slumber in your partner¡¯s body as they are rted by blood.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was shocked by the revtion.

    ¡°You mean¡­ They coexist as one?!¡±

    Master Hu shook his head. ¡°No, she¡¯s just a remnant soul. She won¡¯t be able to upy your partner¡¯s body entirely. However, her resentment¡¯s too strong and her soul is iplete, so she¡¯s unwilling to leave. Besides, no one has tried to help her soul find peace and move on to the afterlife. As such, she has been in a deep sleep until now.¡±

    The fact was somewhat difficult for Shi Beiyu to ept.

    His body stiffened while he looked at the sleeping Mu Siyin. His heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    ¡°Then, why did she suddenly appear?¡±

    Master Hu spat out two words, ¡°An opportunity.¡±

 Chapter 220 - You Can Rest Assured. Just Trust Me

    <h4>Chapter 220: You Can Rest Assured. Just Trust Me</h4>

    Shi Beiyu frowned.

    Master Hu continued, ¡°Mu Siyun will naturally wake up when the right conditions are met and the opportunity has arrived. However, the memories that she remembers from her past will only be her obsessions.¡±

    ¡°How do we help Mu Siyun move on to the afterlife?¡±

    Master Hu sighed faintly. ¡°If Mu Siyun has dealt with her grievances and resolved her obsessions, I can swiftly perform a rite and help her move on. But now¡­

    ¡°Her soul is iplete, so we won¡¯t be able to find out the truth from her even if we wanted to. We can only wait.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°How do we n on waiting?¡±

    ¡°Come to my ce tomorrow, and bring back a string of beads. This will help Mu Siyun repair her remnant soul. As long as she can regain her consciousness, we will find out what¡¯s her reason for lingering here and help her move on.¡±

    ¡°How long will that take?¡±

    As Master Hu looked at Bei Yu¡¯s worried expression, he could not help but said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t take too long.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s worries lessened slightly. He asked Master Hu, ¡°Then, will Mu Siyin get hurt¡­?¡±

    ¡°They are both sisters. Mu Siyun wouldn¡¯t cause much harm to yourpanion. However, her body would weaken, so you¡¯d have to pay more attention to that.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was still feeling troubled. ¡°Then¡­ When will Mu Siyun show up? She wouldn¡¯t appear every time once it¡¯s past midnight, right?¡±

    Master Hu seemed to know what Shi Beiyu was worried about, and he smiled. ¡°Put on the beads that I¡¯ll be giving her. She won¡¯t show up unless I call for her, so don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t bother you and yourpanion while you¡¯re having a happy time~¡±

    Shi Beiyu felt embarrassed.

    Although Master Hu said that everything was alright, there was one more thing that made Shi Beiyu feel extremely uneasy.

    ¡°Sir, are you sure Mu Siyun only woke up yesterday and she has never appeared before this?¡±

    Shi Beiyu remembered that night when he was with Mu Siyin. The color of her hair may not have changed, but the way she held onto him and apologized endlessly was exactly the same as Mu Siyun.

    She also spouted some nonsense that he did not want to think about.

    He was afraid that he¡­

    Master Hu smirked as he watched Shi Beiyu¡¯s troubled face stiffened. Master Hu patted Shi Beiyu on the shoulder and teased, ¡°You can rest assured. Just trust me on this. You did not sleep with the wrong person. I wouldn¡¯t be wrong about this!¡±

    For the first time in his life, Shi Beiyu felt ashamed yet relieved at the same time. The embarrassed Shi Beiyu murmured, ¡°I have allowed myself to be ridiculed by you, sir.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve all been young, I understand!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir. I am grateful for your help. Is there anything that you would like? I¡¯d like to repay my gratitude to you.¡±

    Master Huughed as he patted Shi Beiyu on the shoulder and said, ¡°Now you¡¯re talking!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was speechless.

    Master Hu grinned at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Apart from worshiping the God of Land, I only like to y chess. You need to apany me for a few rounds of chess when you have the time!¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled helplessly upon hearing that. ¡°Coincidentally, I would like to ask you for some advice as well since your mastery in chess is so advanced.¡±

    Master Hu grinned from ear to ear.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled then!¡±

    Shi Beiyu personally escorted Master Hu to the door. He watched as Shi Ran drove off with Master Hu before returning to the building.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s hair had regained its normal color when he returned to the room.

    Shi Beiyu looked at the sleeping Mu Siyin and sighed deeply.

    Mu Siyun mentioned that there was someone who had harmed her. That would mean the car ident was definitely nned. It was unclear whether it was her or his father who was targeted. Nevertheless, he had to find someone to investigate the conspiracy behind the incident.

    Early the next morning, Mu Siyin woke up in a familiar embrace.

    Her eyes squinted slightly, and she frowned as she felt a little pain in her head.

    ¡°Do you feel unwell?¡± A deep alluring voice sounded in her ears, making her feel a little more awake.

 Chapter 221 - This House Originally Belongs to Her

    <h4>Chapter 221: This House Originally Belongs to Her</h4>

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu with a sad look on her face. ¡°What time did you get homest night? I didn¡¯t even notice.¡±

    She frowned as she could not recall what time she had fallen asleepst night.

    Shi Beiyu said gently, ¡°You just recovered, yet you went for a long shopping haul. Of course you¡¯d be tired. When I came to the roomst night, you were already sound asleep.¡±

    Mu Siyin pouted and looked at him. ¡°Alright. Are you also busy with work tonight?¡±

    Shi Beiyu knew that Mu Siyin must be bored at home alone, but he had made ns to collect the beads from Master Hu today. He knew that Master Hu would force him to a round of chess, and he would be back onlyte at night.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot to handle at work these few days, so I have no choice but to work overtime. I will spend more time with you from next week onward, okay?¡±

    Although Mu Siyin was disappointed, she knew that she should not hold Shi Beiyu back from his work. Hence, she nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    Shi Beiyu lowered his head to kiss her but pulled back halfway andnded his lips on her forehead instead. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Master Hu did say that his intimacy with Mu Siyin had nothing to do with Mu Siyun, but he was still rather traumatized by Mu Siyun¡¯s appearance.

    He could only endure and hold back for now.

    Once Mu Siyin washed up, she headed downstairs, where Shi Beiyu took a coat and deliberately draped it on Mu Siyin.

    ¡°The temperature is dropping. Wear anotheryer of clothing to keep warm.¡±

    Mu Siyin was touched yet a little dumbfounded by his gesture. ¡°It¡¯s not that cold. I can manage without a coat.¡±

    Shi Beiyu insisted. ¡°Your body is weak, so this is a must.¡±

    Mu Siyin pouted and thought to herself, ¡®What a tyrant!¡¯

    After breakfast, Mu Siyin sent Shi Beiyu off to work at the doorstep. As the car gradually disappeared from view, she dropped her smile and headed into the house with a sigh.

    She was bored out of her mind without Shi Beiyu around. Worse still, he had banned her from meeting with Yangyang.

    Uncle Zhong soon approached her, smiling. ¡°Little Siyin, are you very bored without Little Beibei at home?¡±

    Mu Siyin forced a smile and replied, ¡°Just a little.¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s smile widened after hearing her reply. ¡°Do you want to return to the Mu family vi for a while? Or do you want to visit a friend and drop by the Mu family vi on the way?¡±

    Mu Siyin lost her smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Zhong. I will head back now and get the present for you.¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Little Siyin, you are the best! When you return, I will show you one or two more treasures from my collection.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrow. ¡°Uncle Zhong, it seems like you have hidden quite a few treasures?¡±

    Uncle Zhong grinned as he said, ¡°I have lived most of my life by now, so of course, I would¡¯ve hidden a few treasures.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin could not help but envy Uncle Zhong¡¯s carefree personality. He spent his days being happy and worried about nothing else.

    Mu Siyin was escorted by the bodyguards to the Mu family vi. When she got out of the car, she noticed an additional car parked on the porch.

    It was a car she was familiar with.

    She raised her eyebrow in surprise and walked toward the door with a taunting smile.

    Just as she reached the doorstep, she heardughtering from the inside.

    She stopped in her tracks abruptly.

    This house originally belonged to her. However, ever since her sister and mother passed away, it became a hellish ce.

    The people inside the house never treated her like family.

    In her presence, they picked on her and schemed against her; yet in her absence, theyughed happily and seemed to have a joyous time. What an irony¡­

 Chapter 222 - Are You Out of Your Mind?

    <h4>Chapter 222: Are You Out of Your Mind?</h4>

    Mu Siyin sneered and entered the Mu family vi arrogantly.

    ¡°Yifan, you have to get a good rest. Your body won¡¯t fully recover until the day you are engaged to Xingyu.¡± Li Tongzhi said with concern while she looked at Gu Yifan, who sat beside Mu Xingyu on the couch.

    Gu Yifan nodded with a gracious smile. ¡°I will. Thank you for your concern, Auntie Li.¡±

    Li Zhitong nodded. Then, she looked at Madam Gu, who was still wearing a cast, and asked, ¡°How is your arm, Madam Gu?¡±

    Madam Gu was irritated that she could not eat or sleep well every day due to her injured arm.

    Her face twitched when heard Li Zhitong¡¯s sudden regards. She grunted grimly. ¡°What can I do when it takes so long for my arm to heal? The pain is killing me every day!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Li Zhitong could not help but smirk. ¡®You were always too rampant in your behavior, and you even looked down on Xingyu. Now, it¡¯s your turn for retribution!¡¯

    Old Madam Mu chuckled when she heard what Madam Gu had said. ¡°Don¡¯t be overly anxious, Madam Gu. You have to be calm and rest well for your arm to heal.¡±

    Since Madam Gu had to show respect to Old Madam Mu, she replied with a surlyugh, ¡°You¡¯re right. The doctor said the same, but the pain annoys me so much.¡±

    Old Madam Mu asked dubiously, ¡°By the way, how is this incident being taken care of?¡±

    Everything would be fine if Old Madam did not mention it. However, those words not only turned Madam Gu but even Gu Yifan¡¯s face gloomy.

    Madam Gu gritted her teeth in silent fury and said, ¡°Those b*stards! All of them said they were innocent! So¡­ we have no evidence to hold them ountable!¡±

    Old Madam Mu could not help but shake her head. ¡°Those reporters are indeed cunning and ruthless. It won¡¯t be easy for you to get the upper hand.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam, don¡¯t be offended by my words. I bet it was your good granddaughter who called for the reporters to hurt me so badly!¡± said Madam Gu in anger.

    Just as she said that, Mu Siyin¡¯s voice came from the door.

    ¡°How are you, Old Hag Gu? I haven¡¯t seen you for days, and it seems like you¡¯ve gotten better at making false usations!¡±

    As Mu Siyin said that, Madam Gu was stunned.

    At the same time, everyone else in the living room looked her way with various expressions.

    Gu Yifan had not seen Mu Siyin for a long time, so her sudden appearance triggered his anger to burst out.

    He was furious that his fiancee, whom he had been engaged with since childhood, was stolen once she came of age. He wanted so badly to kill that man!

    Madam Gu had long believed that the incident was Mu Siyin¡¯s doing, which was why she hated her so much.

    Upon hearing Mu Siyin saying that she was used, Madam Gu¡¯s face turned blue, and she yelled, ¡°False usation?! Mu Siyin! Do you dare swear to God that this has nothing to do with you?!¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted her chin slightly and sneered. ¡°Are you asking me to swear to God?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°You are not worthy.¡±

    As those four words came out, Madam Gu leaped from the couch and yelled at Mu Siyin like a mad dog, ¡°Mu Siyin! You and your vile man nned this! You¡¯ll pay for this when I find the evidence!¡±

    Mu Siyin folded her arms and sneered. ¡°It is you who has degenerated, yet you use others without any evidence. Are you out of your mind, Madam Gu?¡±

 Chapter 223 - Those Who Assumed That I Knew Nothing Are the Real Idiots

    <h4>Chapter 223: Those Who Assumed That I Knew Nothing Are the Real Idiots</h4>

    As soon as Mu Siyin said that, Madam Gu burst out in anger.

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you b*tch! Don¡¯t think you can be unruly just because I don¡¯t have the evidence now!¡±

    The moment Madam Gu finished speaking, Mu Xingyu added, ¡°Exactly. You¡¯re unbelievable, Siyin. Of all things, you chose to do such a deranged thing!¡±

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°That deranged person is still the trending topic on the inte. I wouldn¡¯t dare to be like that person.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was about to go mad with rage!

    Li Tongzhi could not hold it in anymore and cursed. ¡°Mu Siyin! You¡¯re just relying on that vile man to support you. Let me tell you, a woman like you will be thrown away as soon as they¡¯re done ying with you! Don¡¯t even think about marrying a decent man in your life!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Siyin did not get mad. Instead, sheughed. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I will do. What can you do about that?¡±

    Li Tongzhi was deted in an instant.

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, do you think all of you would still be talking andughing here? I¡¯ll have you know that you¡¯d better be sincere if you want to stay in this house! Otherwise, I have the right to kick all of you out of here!!¡±

    As soon as she said that, everyone was stunned.

    Old Madam Mu was the first to react as she looked at Mu Siyin with a long face. ¡°Yinyin, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s lips curled, and she chuckled. ¡°Grandma, you are an elder. You can stay in this house if you want. However, the same cannot be said for certain people. This is my mother¡¯s house, and I¡¯m already discontented with them staying here. If they are going to make me feel any more discontented, I will kick them out immediately!¡±

    Li Tongzhi shouted angrily, ¡°Mu Siyin, you b*tch! This house clearly belongs to your father. I am your father¡¯s wife, and Xingyu is your father¡¯s daughter. What gives you the right to kick us out?!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Xingyu is my dad¡¯s daughter? Isn¡¯t she a child that you had with another vile man? How could she be my dad¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Old Madam Gu¡¯s face immediately turned pale.

    If Mu Heyuan was present at that moment, he would have been so infuriated by Mu Siyin¡¯s words that he might throw up blood.

    Li Tongzhi remained speechless.

    Back when it happened, Mu Siyin¡¯s mother had just passed away. It was not long after when Li Tongzhi moved into the Mu¡¯s household while bearing Mu Xingyu. To prevent others from calling her a homewrecker and to protect Mu Heyuen¡¯s reputation, Li Tongzhi had to proim that she brought along Mu Xingyu from her past rtionship.

    Now that Li Tongzhi was being degraded by Mu Siyin in such a manner, she would not just willingly sit by.

    The Gu family already knew that Mu Xingyu was a legitimate child of the Mu¡¯s bloodline anyway. Since Mu Siyin¡¯s mother had been dead for so many years, what else was there to be concerned about even if Li Tongzhi was to tell Mu Siyin the truth now?

    Perhaps that would make Mu Siyin infuriated instead!

    At the thought of that, Li Tongzhi instantly felt a sudden boost of confidence. She raised her chin and snorted. ¡°As matters stand, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that Xingyu is indeed your father¡¯s daughter. You¡¯re the only idiot who believes that I brought her as a stepchild into this household!¡±

    Having heard that, Mu Xingyu looked at Mu Siyin arrogantly. She was waiting for Mu Siyin¡¯s expression to turn aghast.

    Mu Siyin could not help but recall those things that Mu Xinyu said to her right before Mu Siyin died in her past life.

    Mu Siyin acknowledged that she was indeed stupid in her past life.

    To believe that Mu Xingyu was a stepchild brought along by that wicked Li Tongzhi when they joined the Mu family.

    Mu Siyin folded her arms and sneered. ¡°Do the both of you really think you are that good of an actor? What an idiotic pair!¡±

    Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu were waiting for Mu Siyin¡¯s dismayed reaction from that blow. However, Mu Siyin¡¯s reaction was totally out of their expectations.

    Li Tongzhi pointed her finger at Mu Siyin with disbelief. ¡°You¡­ You knew¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin smirked arrogantly as she looked at Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu, who both wore a dumbfounded look on their faces. Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°Those who assumed that I knew nothing are the real idiots!!!¡±

 Chapter 224 - I Hope She Gets Dumped Soon!

    <h4>Chapter 224: I Hope She Gets Dumped Soon!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words were directed at everyone in the room, including Old Madam Mu.

    The Old Madam¡¯s expression had turned as dark as the bottom of a pot.

    Madam Gu was furious as well. ¡®This Mu Siyin is getting more sharp-tongued! I must find an opportunity to teach her a lesson!¡¯

    As Gu Yifan saw the mockery and sarcasm under Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes, his hidden feelings for her resurfaced once more.

    Even though Mu Siyin had cuckolded him and was now with another man, thoughts of her still filled his mind deep in the night.

    He could not believe it himself.

    Looking at how everyone was picking on Mu Siyin at the moment, he even had the impulse to protect her.

    When Mu Xingyu noticed that Gu Yifan had subconsciously turned his attention toward Mu Siyin, she clenched her fist so tightly that her fingers could break.

    She thought to herself, ¡®Mu Siyin, you b*tch! You shameless homewrecker!¡¯

    She could never allow Mu Siyin and Gu Yifan to meet each other again.

    On the other hand, Li Tongzhi was quite shocked by Mu Siyin¡¯s words. She asked with disbelief, ¡°When¡­ when did you find out?¡±

    Mu Siyin could not be bothered with all their nonsense, so she snorted. ¡°Why do you care? It is a fact that she is an illegitimate child, and she will be in trouble if this news leaks out.¡±

    Mu Xingyu could no longer tolerate Mu Siyin anymore. ¡°Mu Siyin! Shut up! I am not an illegitimate child!¡±

    ¡°Are you stupidly unaware?¡±

    After that, Mu Siyin headed upstairs without looking at Mu Xingyu¡¯s twisted expression.

    Mu Xingyu felt as though her lungs were about to explode out of anger.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You b*tch!

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember this!¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s fists were shaking. As though no one was next to her, she gritted her teeth and mumbled, ¡°You b*tch! Just you wait!¡±

    Seeing this, Old Madam Mu said in a low voice, ¡°Enough! Yifan and Madam Gu are still here. Don¡¯t make a joke out of yourself!¡±

    The raging Mu Xingyu suddenly came back to her senses and looked at Gu Yifan nervously.

    In fact, Mu Xingyu was usually a gentle and lovely vixen in front of Gu Yifan. She was never fierce nor a fiend, hence the way she behaved just now did indeed give Gu Yifan a shock.

    Afraid that Gu Yifan¡¯s image of her would tarnish, she quickly scrunched her face up into an aggrieved expression and said, ¡°Yifan, look at Siyin, disrespecting all of us because of her rtionship with that man!¡±

    Furious, Madam Gu snorted. ¡°I hope she gets dumped by that man soon!¡±

    Old Madam Mu nced at Madam Gu and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. We can continue our conversation on Yifan and Xingyu¡¯s wedding.¡±

    At that, Li Tongzhi quickly suppressed her anger and forced a smile. ¡°You are right. Let us continue. We shouldn¡¯t let Mu Siyin ruin our mood.¡±

    Gu Yifan let out a deep sigh and furrowed his brows as he said, ¡°Since the engagement has been set, I¡¯ll be leaving. I¡¯m feeling a little tired.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart clenched.

    ¡°Yifan, why don¡¯t you take a rest in my room for a while?¡±

    Last night, she managed to seduce Gu Yifan, who had yet to recoverpletely. They did it once, and she was on top. However, now that she heard he was tired, she got worried.

    Gu Yifan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have to go back anyway, so there is no need to run back and forth.¡±

    Mu Xingyu clenched her fist at Gu Yifan¡¯s rejection!

    Mu Siyin!

    It must be because of Mu Siyin!

 Chapter 225 - How the Hell Did She Get So Lucky?

    <h4>Chapter 225: How the Hell Did She Get So Lucky?</h4>

    When Madam Gu heard that Gu Yifan was tired, she stood up right away from the sofa. ¡°Yifan, let¡¯s head back now. What if something serious happens to you?¡±

    Gu Yifan silently agreed and stood up as well. Then, he apologized to Old Madam Mu and Li Tongzhi. ¡°Grandma, Auntie Li, we will head home first. We¡¯ll visit you again soon.¡±

    Li Tongzhi was displeased. How could he leave in the middle of a wedding discussion?

    He had only sat down not long ago, yet he was already feeling tired?

    Gu Yifan was obviously looking for excuses!

    As the calm person she was, Old Madam Mu smiled and nodded upon hearing what Gu Yifan said. ¡°Alright. Take care of yourself first. It is not toote to discuss the wedding another day.¡±

    Madam Gu quickly smiled and nodded. ¡°Absolutely, regaining his health is the priority now. Otherwise, the engagement will be dyed, and that won¡¯t be good.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    Suppressing her anger, Mu Xingyu forced a smile and stood up. ¡°Auntie Gu, let me escort both of you out.¡±

    Madam Gu nodded bluntly. ¡°Alright.¡±

    With that, Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi sent Gu Yifan and Madam Gu to their cars. As they watched the car disappear, Mu Xingyu gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°This is all because of that b*tch, Mu Siyin! If it weren¡¯t for her sudden return, Yifan wouldn¡¯t have left so suddenly!¡±

    Mu Xingyu knew all along that Gu Yifan had never really gotten over Mu Siyin. Hence, she was always cautious and attentive around them so that Madam Gu would ept her and Gu Yifan would like her more.

    She thought Gu Yifan had already grown to hate Mu Siyin after all this time. However, from the looks of it today, it did not seem so!

    Gu Yifan still had not gotten over Mu Siyin, that little homewrecker!

    Li Tongzhi was also furious. ¡°I think that b*tch Mu Siyin did this on purpose! She just had toe home right after Gu Yifan arrived and mess everything up!¡±

    Mu Xingyu became even more furious.

    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to confront her now!¡±

    Li Tongzhi quickly stopped her. ¡°Xingyu, you cannot act rashly!¡±

    Mu Xingyu frowned and growled, ¡°Mom, I have tolerated her for long enough. If I don¡¯t tear her mouth apart today, I won¡¯t be able to dispel the hatred I have inside!¡±

    Li Tongzhi sighed sullenly and whispered, ¡°Your grandma is here. If we make a scene with Mu Siyin, we might get punished. Why don¡¯t you wait until your grandma is not at home? Then, we can give Mu Siyin a proper lesson.¡±

    Mu Xingyu gritted her teeth. ¡°But grandma is always home. Moreover, that b*tch Mu Siyin has been spending a lot of time with that man these days. How long do we have to wait?¡±

    ¡°You grandma values Mu Siyin these days because of thepany¡¯s cooperation with Tengyue. If we get on Mu Siyin¡¯s bad side, and she badmouths about us to the president of Tengyue, we will be in big trouble.¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s blood boiled when she heard what Li Tongzhi said.

    She could not understand why Mu Siyin was so lucky.

    Mu Siyin already had Gu Yifan as her guardian angel since she was a child. Yet now that Mu Xingyu finally got Gu Yifan for herself, Mu Siyin had a rich and powerful Tengyue president by her side.

    How the hell did she get so lucky?

    Li Tongzhi noted Mu Xingyu¡¯s discontented expression and said, ¡°As arrogant as she is now, your father and grandma will not allow her to be insolent for long. Listen to me. It won¡¯t be long until you can teach her a lesson!¡±

 Chapter 226 - She Is Acting Just Like Her Mother Back Then

    <h4>Chapter 226: She Is Acting Just Like Her Mother Back Then</h4>

    What could Mu Xingyu do?

    There was no way they could give Mu Siyin a proper lesson with Old Madam Mu at home.

    She tightened her fist and said with hatred, ¡°Mu Siyin got lucky this time!¡±

    As soon as Mu Siyin was upstairs, she shut the doors behind her and let out a long sigh. She then walked to the cab, took out her mother¡¯s relic box, and opened the box with a key.

    Her mother was an exceptional jewelry designer who had a precious collection of ssic treasures.

    If Mu Siyin had taken this box of treasures to an auction, she would have been a rich woman by now.

    She took out a velvet brocade box that was royal blue in color and opened it to see an exquisite jade pendant inside.

    She raised her eyebrow and smiled. ¡°This is it.¡±

    She decided that she would take this back to Uncle Zhong. Without lingering any longer, she returned the things to their original ce and headed downstairs.

    Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi were nowhere to be seen in the living room. They were probably too angry and had gone back to their rooms to sulk over the situation.

    When Old Madam Mu saw that Mu Siyin was heading out again, she called out to stop her. ¡°Yinyin, your mother¡¯s death anniversary is two dayster. Doe home on time.¡±

    Mu Siyin was surprised.

    This was the first time Old Madam Mu mentioned her mother¡¯s death anniversary.

    She had been spending all the previous years alone.

    She stopped in her tracks and sneered. ¡°Grandma, did the sun rise from the west today?¡±

    Old Madam Mu meaningfully replied, ¡°If you think it did, then so be it.¡±

    Mu Siyin mocked, ¡°Is it? If the sun really did rise from the west, then something odd must be happening.¡±

    Old Madam Mu was not angry despite her words. She simply narrowed her eyes as she said, ¡°We don¡¯t talk about the past, but it doesn¡¯t mean that we don¡¯t remember it. Since you understand, then I won¡¯t say too much. Go on ahead.¡±

    Mu Siyin knew what the Old Madam was plotting.

    Old Madam Mu had hypocritically reminded her of her mother¡¯s death anniversary just to calm her down and have her maintain the rtionship between Mu Corporation and Tengyue.

    With that, Mu Siyin replied with a nod and left.

    Upon seeing this, the Old Madam¡¯s expression darkened immediately.

    In this entire Mu family, even Mu Heyuan was respectful towards her, and Mu Siyin used to be as well. Yet now¡­

    She was acting just like her mother back then!

    How despicable!

    When Mu Siyin returned to Shi Beiyu¡¯s vi, Uncle Zhong was already waiting for her.

    The moment he saw Mu Siyin, he quickly came to her side and smiled eagerly. ¡°Little Siyin! You¡¯re back so soon!¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°I purposely went back to get the present, and I didn¡¯t want to waste time.¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s curiosity grew. ¡°Ah! Hurry up! Let me see what treasure it is.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Uncle Zhong and asked, ¡°Uncle Zhong, do you really like to study these things?¡±

    Uncle Zhong immediately raised his chin and pulled out the magnifying ss hanging on his neck. ¡°Of course! What do you take my magnifying ss for? It has seen more treasures than you.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. Come on. Let me show you.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s jade pendant was of better quality than the one Uncle Zhong had, and it had a long history.

    When she opened the brocade box, Uncle Zhong was stunned.

    He used his magnifying ss and started to observe the pendant¡­

    The more he looked at it, the more astonished he was. ¡°Little Siyin, this pendant that Little Beibei got you is such a treasure!¡±

    Mu Siyin replied with a smile. ¡°He will not give me anything substandard.¡±

    Uncle Zhong shook his head in astonishment. ¡°Whether it is substandard or not is just a trivial aspect. The ¡®Peonies in Full Bloom''[1] carved on the pendant is enough to prove how important you are to him. No wonder he didn¡¯t let me take a look.¡±

    [1] ¡®Peonies in Full Bloom¡¯ is a popr painting from the Qing dynasty. It is known for its exquisite artwork, and the painting is now in the Beijing art museum. The painting highlights the light-vented bulbul and peony flowers in full bloom.

 Chapter 227 - In This Existence, Lan Is My Only Love

    <h4>Chapter 227: In This Existence, Lan Is My Only Love</h4>

    Mu Siyinughed. ¡°I am sure that is not true. He was just teasing you.¡±

    Uncle Zhong pouted. ¡°What a sly brat!¡±

    He then looked at Mu Siyin and asked, ¡°Little Siyin, can I take this treasure out to have a good look?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    She picked up the pendant from the brocade box and handed it to Uncle Zhong.

    When Uncle Zhong held the pendant in his hands, it was warm and smooth to touch ¡ª more delicate than a baby¡¯s skin.

    Looking at the emerald green pattern that had a translucent shine and the exquisitely carved design, Uncle Zhong could not help but shake his head in astonishment. ¡°People usually associate the light-vented bulbul to a married couple in love and growing old together.

    ¡°On the other hand, the peony flower is the flower of wealth, and it¡¯s a symbolic representation of something precious. This pendant has both the Light-vented bulbul and flower of wealth, which expresses thesting love between a couple and the beauty of life.

    ¡°Yinyin, Little Beibei is incredibly devoted to you. You¡¯d better not let him down, ever.¡±

    Uncle Zhong sighed as he was deeply moved. Little Beibei already had the intention of marrying Little Siyin, but they had too many entanglements.

    No one knew if Shi Beiyu¡¯s wishes coulde true.

    The meaning behind the jade pendant, which Mu Siyin naturally knew, was why she chose it for Uncle Zhong. With this, he would not suspect that this gift was not from Shi Beiyu.

    This jade pendant was more precious than any other. Just from its smooth and glossy appearance, it was obvious that it had been worn and touched often. Mu Siyin wondered if the precious pendant was her mother¡¯s personal belonging or if she had bought it over from someone else.

    ¡°I understand, Uncle Zhong.¡±

    After Uncle Zhong took a look at the front, he subconsciously nced to the backside of the jade. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°The orchid engraved on the back looks great. There are also two lines of words¡­¡±

    Surprised, Mu Siyin came closer. ¡°Orchid? Words?¡±

    ¡°Yes, look at this orchid. It looks simple but elegant, but the words are too small. I can¡¯t see clearly with my bad eyesight¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her head towards the pendant. Indeed, she saw an orchid, and next to it were two lines of words.

    She was stunned.

    This relic box had been locked away in the box for years, and she had never moved it despite all these years.

    Perhaps that was why she knew nothing about the mystery behind this jade?

    She took Uncle Zhong¡¯s magnifying ss and held the jade closer. ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    The words were exceptionally small and seemingly in traditional fonts, so it was difficult to make out. Nevertheless, Mu Siyin managed to read the eight characters clearly with the magnifying ss.

    ¡®In this existence, Lan is my only love.¡¯

    She was shocked!

    This¡­

    This was her mother¡¯s personal belonging, or rather, this was her mother¡¯s token of love.

    Her mother¡¯s name was Lu Shn.

    With the engraved orchid paired with words as such, who could have given it to her?

    Her father?

    Could it be?

    However, hemitted adultery with Li Tongzhi and had Mu Xingyu. Right after Mu Siyin¡¯s mother passed away, he even weed them into the Mu family. How could he possibly love her mother that much?

    Mu Siyin was both shocked and suspicious.

    ¡°Little Siyin? Little Siyin? What is it? Is it a message from Little Beibei?¡± Uncle Zhong waved his hand before Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes and grinned while saying.

    Mu Siyin regained her senses and suppressed her surprise. With a smile, she said, ¡°The words are too small, and they are in traditional fonts, so I can¡¯t see them clearly. I will ask him when hees hometer.¡±

    Without any suspicion, Uncle Zhong nodded and smiled. ¡°It must be a love message.¡±

 Chapter 228 - Thank You, Uncle Shi

    <h4>Chapter 228: Thank You, Uncle Shi</h4>

    Although Uncle Zhong could not read it clearly, he could still recognize the word ¡°in my existence¡± at the beginning and ¡°love¡± at the end.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s curled into a smile. ¡°The only way we¡¯ll know is if we ask him.¡±

    Uncle Zhong smiled widely and nodded. ¡°This is your token of love, you must keep it safe.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Contented, Uncle Zhong went on his patrol while Mu Siyin stared at the words with her brows knitted together.

    She had a feeling that the origin of the jade was not simple.

    In the afternoon, Mu Siyin felt a little sleepy, so she took a nap in the room.

    After a long while, Mu Siyin suddenly felt someone pinching her nose. She could not breathe and immediately stifled awake.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar, handsome face looking at her with a soft smile.

    She creased her forehead and looked at Shi Beiyu in anguish. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Mu Siyin was sleeping soundly!

    Shi Beiyu smiled. ¡°Do you know what time it is?¡±

    Mu Siyin asked instinctively, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost 8:00 p.m. Are you not nning to sleep tonight?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin opened her eyes in astonishment. ¡°8:00 p.m.?!¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Mu Siyin went to check the time in disbelief and realized that it was really almost 8:00 p.m.

    ¡°How was I asleep for that long?¡±

    She had been sleeping since 3:00 p.m. How did she sleep for such a long time?

    Shi Beiyu pulled her up from the bed and said softly, ¡°You must be too tired for the past two days. Come, look at what I got you today.¡±

    Just as he said that, he presented her with a golden brocade box.

    Mu Siyin was stunned that he had gotten her another gift.

    When Shi Beiyu saw her reaction, he burst intoughter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked up at him. ¡°Why are you giving me another gift?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t you want it?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked before she stared at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s such a waste.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard that, he could not help but lift his hand and caress her long hair. Then, he opened the brocade box and took out a string of beads.

    Mu Siyin was startled to see the string of blood-red beads at Shi Beiyu¡¯s fingertips. ¡°Are these¡­ blood jades?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled and put them on Mu Siyin¡¯s left wrist. He chuckled. ¡°You didn¡¯t major in jewelry design for nothing.¡±

    Mu Siyin was very curious as blood jades were a rarity. Moreover, these were pure bright red in color, so they must be very valuable.

    ¡°Where did you get them from?¡±

    Shi Beiyu hesitated. ¡°I bought them from an auction.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Why did you buy them?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her and said in a serious tone, ¡°Jade strengthens your body. Since yours is weak, you must wear them and never take them off.¡±

    Mu Siyin stared at him without saying a word.

    However, Shi Beiyu looked at her and said seriously, ¡°Did you hear me? Even if you want to take them off, I must be the one who does it for you.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt helpless over Shi Beiyu¡¯s unreasonable and overbearing behavior, but he had always been like that. There was nothing she could do other than nod obediently. ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you, Uncle Shi.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes twitched as she looked at her reluctantly. ¡°I heard from Uncle Zhong that you showed him something precious today and even said it was something I gave you.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yeah, he wanted to see the gift you gave me. I had no choice but to grab one from Mu family vi and show it to him.¡±

    Shi Beiyu grinned. ¡°Take it out now and show me too.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen enough treasures?¡±

 Chapter 229 - Just Give It to Me

    <h4>Chapter 229: Just Give It to Me</h4>

    Shi Beiyu answered as a matter of course, ¡°I just want to see yours.¡±

    Mu Siyinughed helplessly. She furrowed her brows as she looked at him and said, ¡°Do you know what you look like now?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow. ¡°What?¡±

    Mu Siyinughed. ¡°Like a child.¡±

    Who would have thought that the famous Young Master Shi from the capital had such a childish side?

    Mu Siyin was surprised as she had never seen this side of him.

    When Shi Beiyu heard himself being called a child, he did not know whether tough or cry. He lifted his finger to brush against Mu Siyin¡¯s nose and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re the first person to describe me that way.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°The others are just afraid to say so.¡±

    Shi Beiyu inched closer to her. ¡°Only you dare say so.¡±

    Mu Siyin winked. ¡°I¡¯m just being honest.¡±

    Shi Beiyu burst outughing. ¡°Quickly, get it out and let me see.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin sighed softly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll satisfy your curiosity.¡±

    She then took out the box, opened it, and handed it over to Shi Beiyu. ¡°Here, this is it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and took over the box. He looked at the bright-colored jade and nodded slightly. ¡°Yeah. It is indeed a good piece of jade.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°This is my mother¡¯s relic. It is usually locked in the box, but it kind of came in handy today.¡±

    Shi Beiyu took out the jade and looked at the exquisite engraving before turning to look at Mu Siyin. He said, ¡°It seems like I haven¡¯t received any gift from you yet.¡±

    Those words stunned Mu Siyin, and she widened her eyes to re at him.

    ¡®Is he¡­¡¯

    Before she finished her thoughts, Shi Beiyu continued, ¡°I¡¯ll just take this as a return gift.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard that, she immediately responded, ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked conflicted. ¡°But it is my mother¡¯s relic.¡±

    ¡°So what? Can¡¯t it be gifted to the son-inw?¡±

    Mu Siyin added. ¡°It¡¯s not that. This¡­ It seems like this was given to my mom as a token of love.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shi Beiyu recalled that Uncle Zhong had questioned him about the words engraved at the back of the jade when he just got home. As this thought crossed his mind, he could not help but turn the jade around.

    Since Shi Beiyu had good eyesight, he could read the words engraved on it with just a nce.

    He looked at Mu Siyin doubtfully. ¡°Did your father give this to your mother?¡±

    A little torn, Mu Siyin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I don¡¯t think my father would be so affectionate!¡±

    Shi Beiyu knew what she meant and nodded slightly. ¡°It could also be your mother¡¯s former lover.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Shi Beiyu, however, redirected the topic. ¡°No matter who gave it to your mother, it¡¯s up to your disposal. Just give it to me.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt helpless. ¡°Do you really like this jade?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you reluctant to give it up?¡¯

    Mu Siyin burst intoughter. ¡°Why would I? It¡¯s just¡­ The words behind contain my mother¡¯s name. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to just give it to you. Let me get your name engraved on it before giving it to you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was surprised, to say the least. ¡°You know how to engrave jades?¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted an eyebrow. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you know what my major is?¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed. ¡°Alright, then engrave it now.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°How am I supposed to do it now? I don¡¯t have the tools.¡±

    Shi Beiyu replied, ¡°Uncle Zhong should have it.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. That was right. Uncle Zhong liked to tinker with those things every day, so he should have an electric engraving pen for the jade.

 Chapter 230 - This Lady Is Brutally Honest

    <h4>Chapter 230: This Lady Is Brutally Honest</h4>

    With that, Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu went downstairs to look for Uncle Zhong.

    As soon as Uncle Zhong heard that Mu Siyin wanted to engrave the back of the jade by herself, he was shocked. ¡°No way! This jade of yours is no ordinary jade. It is very hard. How can a little girl like you engrave it? Let¡¯s just look for an engraver to do the job.¡±

    Uncle Zhong was really afraid that Mu Siyin might break that good piece of jade. Then, it would be such a pity.

    Shi Beiyu, however, said with a smug face. ¡°I want her to engrave it.¡±

    Uncle Zhong red at him furiously. ¡°You little brat! Do you know how precious this jade is? What if you ruin it on a whim?!¡±

    Mu Siyin burst intoughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Zhong. As long as you have the tool I want, it won¡¯t break.¡±

    Uncle Zhong shook his head hard. ¡°No, no. I really don¡¯t have it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let us use it, I¡¯ll take out all of your treasures and showcase all of them to everyone in an exhibition.¡±

    At that, Uncle Zhong stomped his feet. ¡°How dare you, you little brat?!¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll do it if you don¡¯t let us use it.¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s eyes widened as he said, ¡°You! I¡¯m just doing this for your own good. How can you bite the hand that feeds you?!¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°Uncle Zhong, you used the wrong phrase.¡±

    Embarrassed, Uncle Zhong replied, ¡°Ungrateful.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not know whether tough or cry, but she said to Uncle Zhong, ¡°I really can engrave it, Uncle Zhong. If you don¡¯t trust me, give it to me, and I¡¯ll show you how I engrave it.¡±

    Uncle Zhong felt helpless. ¡°Little Siyin, it¡¯s only one word. Just let someone else engrave it, and it¡¯ll be done in no time. How simple. Even if it¡¯s broken, you can still ask forpensation.¡±

    Shi Beiyu instantly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll call Yan Ze and ask him to take out all your treasures.¡±

    Uncle Zhong became anxious as soon as he heard that. ¡°No! Don¡¯t! I¡¯ll give it to you, alright?¡±

    Mu Siyin snickered. ¡®Uncle Zhong sure is funny.¡¯

    There was an old saying which went, ¡®You live and learn.¡¯

    Although Uncle Zhong was old, he was an archeologist.

    What was hidden in his study were all treasures.

    Uncle Zhong reluctantly took out his engraving pen and handed it over to Mu Siyin with hesitation. ¡°You have to think twice about it, Little Siyin.¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Zhong.¡±

    She then switched on the light and had Shi Beiyu help her hold Uncle Zhong¡¯s magnifying ss. She tested the power by engraving the word ¡°Bei¡± on a useless piece of cheap and broken jade that she got from Uncle Zhong.

    Looking at the graceful and elegant engraving, Shi Beiyu and Uncle Zhong both raised their eyebrows.

    They could not believe that Mu Siyin knew how to engrave.

    When Mu Siyin took over the jade and fixed it in ce, Shi Beiyu suddenly asked, ¡°Why did you engrave the word ¡°Bei¡±?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused.

    However, Uncle Zhong answered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Don¡¯t we all call you Little Beibei because it¡¯s much more intimate?¡±

    Mu Siyinughed and paused for a second as she looked at Shi Beiyu. Unexpectedly, she said, ¡°It¡¯s easy and simple to engrave.¡±

    Uncle Zhong was speechless.

    ¡®Thisdy is brutally honest!¡¯

    Shi Beiyu was at a loss for words. He was looking for a good exnation from Mu Siyin, but he never thought it was as simple as that.

    The word ¡°Bei¡± was indeed much easier to engrave than the word ¡°Yu¡±.

    When Mu Siyin looked at how speechless Shi Beiyu was, she blinked and added, ¡°Besides, I like to call you Little Beibei too.¡±

    Shi Beiyu burst intoughter. ¡°Little liar. You like to call me uncle.¡±

 Chapter 231 - A Loving Married Couple Leads to A Happy Life

    <h4>Chapter 231: A Loving Married Couple Leads to A Happy Life</h4>

    Upon hearing that, Uncle Zhong winced and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys ashamed of showing affection in front of an old man?¡±

    Mu Siyin let out an awkwardugh. ¡°We didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Uncle Zhong.¡±

    Uncle Zhong red at her. ¡°If both of you did it on purpose, how would I be alive?¡±

    Mu Siyin did not know whether tough or cry. That old man was getting senile again.

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You can act as if you heard nothing.¡±

    Uncle Zhong snorted. ¡°It¡¯s all in my ears. How can I act like I didn¡¯t hear it?¡±

    Mu Siyin became annoyed. ¡°Stop it, both of you! Can¡¯t both of you let me engrave in peace?¡±

    Just as she said that, both of them went quiet.

    Uncle Zhong was looking forward to Mu Siyin¡¯s engraving technique.

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu and said softly, ¡°Hold the magnifying ss still. I¡¯m about to start.¡±

    Shi Beiyu grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can engrave in peace.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin smiled and lowered her head. ¡°It¡¯s for you anyway. Don¡¯t me me if it turns out ugly.¡±

    Shi Beiyu added, ¡°As long as you engraved it, I¡¯ll take it even if it¡¯s ugly.¡±

    Uncle Zhong raised his hands and covered his ears. ¡°I¡¯m not listening.¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin were speechless.

    As a matter of fact, Mu Siyin¡¯s engraving technique was superb. She engraved the simple word ¡°Bei¡± right after the word ¡°Lan¡± in just five minutes.

    Mu Siyin put down the pen and lifted the jade. Looking at the tiny word ¡°Bei¡± that she had just engraved, the corners of her lips slowly lifted into a smirk.

    Uncle Zhong leaned his head forward in excitement and said, ¡°Little Siyin, hurry up and let me have a look at it.¡±

    Mu Siyin handed the jade over to him with a smile. ¡°It looks quite decent.¡±

    Uncle Zhong ced the magnifying ss over his spectacles to look at the tiny yet graceful and simple engraving. He tutted while shaking his head. ¡°You surprise me, Little Siyin.¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°I told you I won¡¯t break it.¡±

    Just as Uncle Zhong wanted to take a closer look, Shi Beiyu suddenly reached his hands out and took the jade away.

    Uncle Zhong snorted. ¡°Penny pincher!¡±

    Shi Beiyu ignored him this time. He looked at those words and read softly, ¡°Bei is my only love.¡±

    When Uncle Zhong heard that, he asked in confusion, ¡°By the way, Little Beibei, isn¡¯t this your gift to Little Siyin?¡±

    Stunned, Mu Siyin tried very hard toe up with something

    However, Shi Beiyu replied firmly, ¡°She¡¯s returning it.¡±

    Uncle Zhong cast Mu Siyin a bemused expression and told her seriously, ¡°Little Siyin, since he has given it to you, it¡¯s yours. Why are you returning it? This is your token of love!¡±

    Before Mu Siyin could reply, Shi Beiyu added, ¡°She¡¯s returning the gift, precisely because that is our token of love. Isn¡¯t it, Yinyin?¡±

    Deep down, Mu Siyin smiled bitterly.

    ¡®Is it right to deceive an old man like this?¡¯

    Shi Beiyu thanked Uncle Zhong before he dragged Mu Siyin swiftly out of the door.

    Uncle Zhong stood rooted on the ground as he watched them disappear in front of him. He could not help but lifted his hand to scratch his head and said with a grimace, ¡°Why do I feel like something¡¯s not right?¡±

    Shi Beiyu dragged Mu Siyin to the kitchen and finally handed the jade over to her. ¡°Help me put it on.¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled as she took it and nodded yes.

    Shi Beiyu actually liked the engravings on the jade and the meaning behind it ¡ª a loving married couple leads to a beautiful life.

    He would treat it as a token of love from Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin put on the jade for him and said softly, ¡°Keep it safe.¡±

    Anyhow, Mu Siyin felt that the origin of the jade was a little mysterious. Hence, she decided to go back in her free time and see if she could find any clues.

 Chapter 232 - No One Can Know

    <h4>Chapter 232: No One Can Know</h4>

    Shi Beiyu grabbed Mu Siyin¡¯s hand and looked deep into her eyes. ¡°Since this is a token of love from you, I will wear it well.¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed at the words ¡®token of love¡±.

    Clearly, it was him who wanted it.

    After having dinner, the two of them went back to the room together.

    Mu Siyin was a little nervous. She had promised him that she would make it up to him when she got better.

    Was he thinking about it¡­ tonight?

    While she was busy in her thoughts, Shi Beiyu had pulled her to the bedside and said in a soft voice, ¡°You should rest first. I¡¯ll be doing some work in the study.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Mu Siyin was stunned.

    Busy with work again?

    She frowned as she could no longer hold back from asking, ¡°Do you have a lot of work to do?¡±

    Although the thought of being intimate with him was making her feel nervous, Shi Beiyu¡¯s behavior was different from usual. This made her feel a little doubtful and insecure.

    Deep down, Shi Beiyu felt helpless. However, he raised his hand to caress her long hair and nodded slightly. ¡°Well, things at thepany have been busy recently. I will apany you when things start to settle down.¡±

    Since Shi Beiyu had said so, Mu Siyin nodded without saying anything else. ¡°In that case, don¡¯t stay up toote. Take care of your health.¡±

    Shi Beiyu felt even more helpless. It was not that he did not want to stay with her. It was just torturing for him to do nothing while lying on the same bed with her awake. Hence, he could only do some work in his study ande back when she fell asleep.

    Shi Beiyu suddenly felt that he was very ill-fated.

    ¡°Well, you should rest early,¡± he said as he stretched out his hand and caressed her long hair. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead before he turned to leave.

    As she watched Shi Beiyu¡¯s tall and noble figure disappear before her eyes, she could not help but frown and sigh.

    Was she too sensitive?

    It wasmon for someone of his status to have never-ending work.

    Once Shi Beiyu was in his study, he called Yan Ze toe over.

    For the past two days, Shi Ran had been apanying him to Master Hu¡¯s ce while Yan Ze helped him to take care of the important work in thepany.

    ¡°How has thepany been for the past two days?¡±

    Yan Ze thought for a while before answering, ¡°Everything is as normal in Emperor Dynasty Corporation. However, there has been a report from Tengyue Technology that Mu Corporation has been sending over some proposals for coborations recently. How should we deal with them?¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard that, he sneered. ¡°Since they have sent those over, just pick one or two to make them happy.¡±

    He knew their intentions. Sending those proposals to Tengyue Technology was just a guise to find out the rtionship between him and Mu Siyin.

    Since they wanted to find out so badly, he would act it out for them.

    That would make them think twice before mistreating his Yinyin in the future!

    Yan Ze nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    Then, Yan Ze said hesitantly, ¡°By the way, it seems like some people have been snooping around Tengyue recently, trying to find out about your identity. I guess¡­ they¡¯re Madam¡¯s men.¡±

    Shi Beiyu said disapprovingly, ¡°Well, that was expected. Don¡¯t worry about them. Right now, I have something important that I want you to investigate for me.¡±

    Yan Ze was shocked to hear this.

    If Shi Beiyu had to use the word ¡°important¡± to describe it, it must be something really significant!

    ¡°What would the Young Master want me to investigate?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked up at him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Investigate¡­ whether my father¡¯s car ident 12 years ago was really an ident or was it nned¡­¡±

    Yan Ze was shocked!

    The cause of Mr. Shi¡¯s car ident hade to light a long time ago!

    How could it¡­

    Shi Beiyu looked at Yan Ze¡¯s shocked expression. Then, he squinted his eyes and said in a serious tone, ¡°No one can know. It must be a secret.¡±

    Yan Ze nodded in surprise. ¡°Yes! I understand!¡±

 Chapter 233 - The Office Is a Place to Work, Not for You to Show Affection

    <h4>Chapter 233: The Office Is a ce to Work, Not for You to Show Affection</h4>

    Early the next morning, Mu Siyin was awakened by the sound of the rm clock.

    Today was Monday, so she had to go to work.

    When she opened her eyes, she realized that she was wrapped in Shi Beiyu¡¯s embrace.

    Stunned, she turned around only to see that Shi Beiyu was also woken up by the rm as his eyes were slightly opened.

    Seeing Mu Siyin turning around to look at him, he could not help but smirk and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Mu Siyin pinched his handsome face and asked, ¡°What time did you work tillst night?¡±

    Shu Beiyu paused for a short while beforeughing softly. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t sleep alone?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s cheeks blushed as she pouted. ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    Shi Beiyu replied with a soft voice, ¡°11 p.m. It wasn¡¯t toote.¡±

    Mu Siyin was afraid that Shi Beiyu would notice her blushing. Hence, she hurriedly got up and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to get up. We have to go to work today.¡±

    If this were before, Shi Beiyu would have grabbed her and snuggle in with her for a while longer. However, he was rather earnest today. He got up right after Mu Siyin finished speaking.

    ¡°Right, I will send you off.¡±

    After breakfast, Shi Beiyu sent Mu Siyin to thepany. As soon as she arrived at the design department¡¯s front desk, she saw Director Wang reproaching Little Rui. ¡°Look at how these flowers have wilted. Why are they still here? It¡¯s affecting our jewelry design department¡¯s reputation! Get rid of them immediately!¡±

    Those flowers were the bouquet that Mu Siyin had received the night before the Double Seventh Festival.

    It had only been three days since then. Besides, these were premium roses that had only just started to blossom. How could it be wilted?

    The roses looked particrly beautiful and captivating at the front desk, yet Director Wang wanted to get rid of them. Little Rui was reluctant.

    ¡°Director, these roses can still be kept for another two days. We¡¯ll throw them away after that.¡±

    Director Wang became unhappier when she heard that. ¡°Keep? Aren¡¯t these just a few wilted roses? Doesn¡¯t thepany have enough nts that need to be taken care of?¡±

    Little Rui replied, ¡°But these flowers were a gift from Siyin¡¯s boyfriend. She asked me to take good care of them for her. If she finds out that I have thrown them away, she will be angry.¡±

    Director Wang was already unhappy because of the shopping encounter she had with Mu Siyin on Sunday, so seeing the flowers really irritated her. All she wanted was to get rid of them.

    To top it off, Little Rui¡¯s reluctance to throw the flowers away and her mentioning that the flowers belonged to Mu Siyin only made Director Wang even angrier.

    ¡°Is she the director, or I am? Just do as I say. Why are you giving me so much nonsense?¡±

    Noticing that Director Wang was angry, Little Rui did not dare to say more. Instead, she replied, ¡°Yes, Director. I understand. I will throw the flowers away in a while.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by in a while? Throw them away now!¡±

    Mu Siyin, who was watching this scene by the door, was speechless.

    She did not care about the flowers since she did not know who the mysterious sender was. However, now that Director Wang was insistent on throwing the flowers away, Mu Siyin could not let her do as she wished!

    How could such an abhorrent director of the jewelry design department manage such arge department?

    Under Director Wang¡¯s intimidation, Little Rui was forced to pick up the vase.

    That was when Mu Siyin stepped forward with a smile. ¡°Little Rui, thank you for helping me take care of the flowers for the past two days. Since you can¡¯t put them here, I¡¯ll just ce them on my table. My workspace is big enough.¡±

    Director Wang and Little Rui were stunned for a moment¡­

    They never expected Mu Siyin to arrive at such a timely moment!

    Little Rui did not know how to respond. Seeing that Mu Siyin was here, she immediately passed the vase over. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll return them to you.¡±

    Director Wang said sarcastically as she stared at Mu Siyin, ¡°The office is a ce to work, not for you to show affection!¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°It¡¯s normal for young couples to receive flowers. Didn¡¯t Director Wang receive any flowers during the Double Seven Festival? Is that why you think my bouquet of flowers is an eyesore?¡±

 Chapter 234 - Look At What You Have Designed

    <h4>Chapter 234: Look At What You Have Designed</h4>

    Director Wang took a deep breath and almost vomited a mouthful of blood!

    When Little Rui heard that, she could only lower her head and hold in herughter.

    Apparently, Director Wang had always received arge bouquet of roses in the past years, and she would show them off to everyone in the office. However, she did not receive any bouquets for the Double Seven Festival this year. Not even a single stalk¡­

    She was obviously jealous.

    That was why Director Wang was making a fuss early in the morning, wanting to get rid of the flowers.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Don¡¯t think you can be so unruly just because you have a rich boyfriend to support you. If you have the ability, demonstrate it in your work instead of relying on your boyfriend for everything. Do you have no shame at how undedicated you are to your work?

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget. No matter how beautiful this flower is, it will wilt one day.¡±

    Director Wang detested beautiful yet arrogant youngdies like Mu Siyin the most!

    Mu Siyin understood the meaning behind Director Wang¡¯s words, and she smirked disapprovingly. ¡°Is Director Wang implying that a person will age one day, no matter how beautiful they are?¡±

    Director Wang crossed her arms and grunted with her chin raised. ¡°At least you¡¯re aware of it!¡±

    Mu Siyin said, ¡°I do agree with your words, but who hasn¡¯t been young before? How am I not dedicated to work just because I am in a rtionship? Besides, you haven¡¯t arranged any important work for me either.¡±

    Director Wang was furious at how Mu Siyin talked back to her. ¡°You¡¯re just a graduate. What kind of important work do you want me to arrange for you?!¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed softly. ¡°Forget about it. Everything you say is justifiable. Consider it as my fault. I¡¯ll put my flowers on my own table.¡±

    Then, she left with the vase in her arms without bothering to see how unpleasant Director Wang¡¯s expression was.

    Director Wang gritted her teeth angrily!

    ¡®This Mu Siyin is really getting increasingly presumptuous!¡¯

    By then, half of the colleagues had arrived in the office. When they saw Mu Siyining in with a bunch of roses again, they were surprised.

    It was only after Mu Siyin ced the flowers down on her desk did everyone realize that the vase of flowers was the same vase at the front desk.

    Everyone only had one word in their minds as they looked at the two vases of red roses on Mu Siyin¡¯s table. ¡°Tacky!¡±

    Mu Siyin did not care what others thought. After all, no one in the office treated her sincerely anyway. There was nothing to be bothered about as long as she performed well in her designated job.

    Once work hours started, Director Wang walked in from the front desk. She subconsciously nced towards Mu Siyin¡¯s direction and snorted upon noticing the two vases of striking red roses on Mu Siyin¡¯s table. Then, she continued heading towards her room with a frown on her face.

    Not long after Director Wang had entered her room, she came bursting out again!

    She no longer had that arrogant expression on her face. Instead, she looked panicked and in rage!

    ¡°Those involved in Mrs. Laura¡¯s order,e here right now!¡±

    Everyone in the office shuddered at Director Wang¡¯s angry roar!

    Mu Siyin furrowed her brows. ¡®Isn¡¯t Mrs. Laura that customer who made that big order just the other day? Does that Old Hag¡¯s expression mean that something happened to that order?¡¯

    Thepany¡¯s top three designers entered Director Wang¡¯s room one by one. She simply flipped through the designs and threw them at the designers while screaming, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve designed.

    ¡°Mrs. Laura said these are not what she wants at all! She also said that there is no novelty in these designs! Didn¡¯t I ask you tomunicate with the person in charge? What have youmunicated?!¡±

 Chapter 235 - I Think You That Are a Genius

    <h4>Chapter 235: I Think You That Are a Genius</h4>

    The female designer in her early thirties, who was standing in the middle, frowned. ¡°We didmunicate with them. Everything was done following Mrs. Laura¡¯s request.¡±

    The two other designers, too, spoke up. ¡°That¡¯s right. They said Mrs. Laura likes elegant and noble works. So, we came up with these three nes designs and even consulted the person in charge. They said the designs were eptable.¡±

    Seeing the designers talk back to her, the fury in Director Wang burned even more. ¡°What¡¯s the f*cking use if they¡¯re the ones who epted the designs? These nes were requested by Mrs. Laura. She has the final say whether the designs are eptable or not.

    ¡°Now that your design is far from what she wants, I think she¡¯s looking to cancel the contract!

    ¡°It¡¯s hard toe across such a big customer. If we were to lose this business, which of you would bear the consequences?¡±

    The person in the middle was the chief designer of the jewelry design department. She was already unhappy with Director Wang for reprimanding her in front of her colleagues. Hence, when she heard Director Wang shifting all the me onto them, she frowned and said, ¡°We also sought your opinion before we published the draft. You said that the designs were okay too.¡±

    Director Wang¡¯s face instantly froze. She paused for a while before she uttered, ¡°Are you trying to me me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you mean?!¡±

    Mu Siyin felt helpless as she watched them. The chief designer had long been dissatisfied with that Old Hag Wang and wanted to rece her. Now that Old Hag Wang was reprimanding her, she must feel even more dissatisfied.

    ¡°Since Mrs. Laura is dissatisfied, we can modify it again. Do you have to act this way?¡±

    Director Wang sneered. ¡°You guys have made a problem with an order worth several hundred million. Can¡¯t you take it if I say a few words about you?!¡±

    Seeing that the two with the highest authority in office were about to quarrel, everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to say a word, for fear of getting in trouble.

    Nevertheless, Mu Siyin sighed. ¡°Since there¡¯s a problem, you should find a way to resolve it as soon as possible. How will quarreling help?¡±

    It would be fine if she did not say a word. However, her words made Director Wang and the chief designer both turn and look at her.

    ¡°What do you know?!¡±

    Both of them were in sync to say the exact same words.

    Helpless, Mu Siyin could only shake her head. ¡°Alright, I know nothing. Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    The chief designer snorted and turned her head around.

    Everyone knew that there was someone backing Mu Siyin, so it was best not to offend her.

    Director Wang was already feeling oppressed from dealing with the chief designer, and on top of Mu Siyin¡¯s criticism, her blood boiled even more!

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re very capable?¡± Director Wang said as she walked towards Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°No, I just don¡¯t think it is appropriate for you to quarrel in front of everyone.¡±

    Director Wang sneered. ¡°Haven¡¯t you alwaysined that I don¡¯t arrange important work for you? Well then, I will hand over Mrs. Laura¡¯s order for you to handle. How about that?¡±

    As soon as she said that, the whole office went into an uproar!

    Everyone wondered if Director Wang was so angry that she had lost her mind. How could she hand over an order that was worth hundreds of millions to Mu Siyin, who was just a graduate?

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows in surprise. She was very excited.

    ¡°For me to handle it?!¡±

    Director Wang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Are you not worried?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re a genius.¡±

    At that, the people in the office burst outughing.

    To belittle someone in such a way was really on a whole other level.

    Mu Siyinughed as well. ¡°What if I mess up?¡±

 Chapter 236 - What a Good Scheme!

    <h4>Chapter 236: What a Good Scheme!</h4>

    Director Wang crossed her arms and snorted. ¡°This order is worth millions. If you mess it up, you should be well aware of the consequences.¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°I am just a fresh graduate. What can I be aware of?¡±

    Director Wang thought that Mu Siyin had finally grown afraid, so she said arrogantly, ¡°If you mess this order up, then¡­ quit immediately!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrow. ¡°And if I don¡¯t mess it up?¡±

    Director Wangughed sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re quite confident in yourself.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled as she replied, ¡°I am actually not that confident.¡±

    Director Wang said, ¡°If nothing goes wrong with the order, I promise to promote you and give you a raise.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked in response. ¡°What kind of promotion are you talking about?¡±

    Everyone in the room sneered when she asked such a whimsical question. Did she really see herself as a genius?

    Director Wangughed tauntingly. ¡°If you can settle this million-dor order, I will immediately promote you as the vice director. How does that sound?¡±

    At Director Wang¡¯s reply, the room went into an uproar.

    It was a known fact that Director Wang had always been afraid that someone would rece her, so she deliberately left the position of vice president empty. Yet, here she was, promising Mu Siyin that position now?

    Surprised, Mu Siyin replied, ¡°Really?¡±

    Director Wang nodded as she snorted. ¡°Of course. I am a woman of my words. Moreover, you have everyone in this office as witnesses. I can¡¯t possibly go back on my words, can I?¡±

    Mu Siyin agreed enthusiastically. ¡°Alright! We have a deal.¡±

    Everyone was speechless when they heard Mu Siyin¡¯s agreement.

    She really was fearless to take on such an important order.

    Was it because thepany belonged to her family, so she had no fear or whatsoever?

    Director Wang thought that Mu Siyin would at least hesitate or reconsider. However, she did not expect thetter to agree so quickly.

    At that moment, she was unsure if Mu Siyin was courageous or ignorant and stupid!

    ¡°Good. Everyone here is watching. Is this your final decision?¡±

    Director Wang had long wanted Mu Siyin out. If she could use this as an opportunity to make her quit, it would be great.

    She could always reassign Mrs. Laura¡¯s order to someone else. She never expected much from Mu Siyin anyway.

    Of course, Mu Siyin knew about Director Wang¡¯s motive, but this was a great opportunity that she could not let pass.

    ¡°Yes, I have made my decision. Can I ask for all the details and rted documents regarding Mrs. Laura¡¯s order? I need to do some homework.¡±

    Director Wangughed. ¡°Sure. Give me some time.¡±

    Then, she scoffed and walked off.

    In view that Director Wang had given such an important order to Mu Siyin, the chief designer was furious. ¡°Director, you just gave my order to a fresh graduate. What is the meaning of this?¡±

    Director Wang sighed. ¡°Since you can¡¯t meet Mrs. Laura¡¯s requirement, I can only find someone else to give it a go. This will increase our chances of being selected.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh right, by the way, if you think Mu Siyin is ipetent, you can always join in. I will promote anyone who can satisfy Mrs. Laura, but if anyone messes it up¡­ ¡±

    The chief designer and the other two designers immediately understood her words.

    This order was given to Mu Siyin, but it was impossible for her toplete it in the first ce. If they got themselves involved at this moment¡­

    Director Wang wanted to get rid of them through Mu Siyin.

    Ha! What a good scheme!

 Chapter 237 - Arenâ€™t You Busy These Days?

    <h4>Chapter 237: Aren¡¯t You Busy These Days?</h4>

    The chief designer snickered. ¡°I will be promoted as the vice president for sure!¡±

    She then turned around and went back to her own seat.

    Mu Siyin shook her head and tutted at the scene. The old hag had really offended the chief designer this time. Worse still¡­ The director nned on using Mu Siyin to get rid of the threat. Was it even possible?

    After the ceasefire, Director Wang strutted back to her office.

    Once she left, the entire office started whispering.

    They were talking about how Director Wang and the chief designer were about to go head-on with each other and that Mu Siyin was caught in the middle as cannon fodder.

    Mu Siyin scorned. Who said that she would be cannon fodder for sure?

    She proactively asked for all the rted information regarding the order from Director Wang, who did send it over shortly after. Nevertheless, Mu Siyin just wasn¡¯t sure if that was all there was to it.

    However, she had a certain level of understanding towards Mrs. Laura.

    Mrs. Laura was a female millionaire in Country Xia with a worth of billions. Having established her ownpany and set up a brand, she was definitely a good example for modern women.

    However, she lost her husband when she was 30 and remained single till now. She also had a son.

    Mu Siyin was doubtful why such a big client would choose to work with Mu Corporation, who had just gotten out of a financial crisis?

    She read through the terms of cooperation and found that the project was indeed a challenge.

    It was especially true for his trial order. Even though it was only worth 50 million, the requirements were extremely high.

    The required designs had to be elegant, ethereal, innovative, and more importantly, it had to target various groups of customers.

    On the other hand, the materials selection and designs for nes, rings, earrings, and more would bepletely up to the designer.

    After that, Mrs. Laura would personally inspect the designs.

    Mu Siyin looked through every information provided and came to a sudden realization. Even though Mrs. Laura¡¯s seemed demanding, the requirements were not specific, which could mean that she did not know what she wanted in the first ce.

    She just roughly gave them some requirements, and the rest would depend on her first impressions of the design.

    If the designs caught her eye, the cooperation still stood. Otherwise, the cooperation would fall apart.

    If this was the case, then the starting point should be Mrs. Laura¡¯s personal preferences.

    For example, her personal styles, the clothes that she would like to match the jewelry with, and which asions they would be used in.

    This included how and where she was nning to sell the itemster on.

    Mu Siyin gave it some thought and sent Director Wang a message. [When is the deadline for the design submission?]

    In just a moment, Director Wang replied to her with three words. [In ten days.]

    Mu Siyin nodded. Ten days was enough.

    Time flew by fastest when one was busy, and before she knew it, it was time to get off work.

    Usually, Mu Siyin would be the earliest to leave. Yet today, she was still busy at work even at 7 p.m.

    Upon seeing this, everyone in the office felt that Mu Siyin had overestimated herself. Even if she wanted a chance to show off, she should find a better opportunity. How could she possiblyplete such a big order?

    Mu Siyin was in the middle of reading through the information when her phone rang.

    With that, she snapped out of it. When she saw that it was Shi Beiyu, she picked up the call immediately.

    ¡°Are you getting off work?¡±

    Hearing that maic voice through the phone made Mu Siyin feel as though she had been impregnated.

    He had such a good voice. What a waste that he was not a singer!

    ¡°Not yet. Are you done for the day?¡±

    ¡°I am waiting for you downstairs.¡±

    Mu Siyin was taken aback. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy these days? How did you get off work so early?¡±

 Chapter 238 - It Was Only True Growth When She Fought for Experience Herself

    <h4>Chapter 238: It Was Only True Growth When She Fought for Experience Herself</h4>

    Shi Beiyu could not help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t you normally get off work early?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°From today onwards, I might have to start working overtime too.¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned in response. ¡°They¡¯re not letting you get off work early?¡±

    She was speechless at his words.

    ¡°In your eyes, am I such a pushover?¡±

    Shi Beiyu felt rather helpless. ¡°That was not what I meant. Do you have a project now?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Yup.¡±

    After being in the office for days, she finally had a real job. Otherwise, she would just be sitting around and ying dumb all day. What a bore!

    Shi Beiyu could tell that Mu Siyin was in a good mood, so he asked, ¡°What project is it?¡±

    ¡°I will tell you when I see you.¡±

    ¡°How much longer do you need?¡±

    ¡°Give me five minutes. I will start packing up.¡±

    Since Shi Beiyu had personallye to pick her up today, she could not make him wait for long.

    Once she went downstairs and stepped out of the office building, she immediately saw a familiar car parked by the roadside.

    The corners of her mouth curved up into a smile as she ran over.

    Shi Beiyu opened the door from inside. When he saw her out of breath from running, he helplessly pulled her into the car. ¡°Just walk over slowly next time. It¡¯s just a matter of two minutes.¡±

    Mu Siyin took a deep and long breath before she smiled at him and said, ¡°I got an order today, so I¡¯m happy.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrow. ¡°What order is it?¡±

    Mu Siyin replied, ¡°Mrs. Laura from Country Xia. Do you know her?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a while and then nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Siyin continued, ¡°She cooperated with Mu Corporation for a million-dor order, and that Old Hag assigned the order to me today.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. He was skeptical. ¡°You?¡±

    Seeing Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression, Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I can handle it?¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed in response. ¡°That was not what I meant. Why would she give the order to you?¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed. ¡°Actually, she has a grudge against the chief designer and wants to use me as cannon fodder.¡±

    Shi Beiyu lost his smile. ¡°What do you think about this?¡±

    ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t let her put me in the spot like that. She said that if I canplete this order, she¡¯ll give me a promotion.¡±

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    Mu Siyin replied, ¡°No need. Let me try.¡±

    Shi Beiyu wanted to ask her if she could actually handle it, but he swallowed his words when they were at his lips.

    Since she had some confidence in herself, it would be best to let her try.

    If he arranged everything for her, it would all be meaningless to her.

    It was only true growth when she fought for experience herself.

    ¡°What are your ns?¡± He reached his fingers out and tidied her messy long hair.

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°I¡¯ve run a background check on Mrs. Laura. Herpany specializes in luxury clothing, and all her customers are aristocraticdies.¡±

    ¡°When she decided to venture into the jewelry industry, she must have thought to match the jewelry with the clothes that she was selling. If she can sell these together in a set, she can definitely earn more profit.¡±

    Shi Beiyu heard her analysis and nodded with a smile. ¡°Good analysis.¡±

    Mu Siyin continued, ¡°If I cane out with designs that arepatible with her fashion line, she should be satisfied.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°You are right. That is exactly her n.¡±

    Mu Siyin asked in surprise, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled in response. ¡°She wanted to work with Emperor Dynasty Corporation at first.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Siyin was stunned.

    Shi Beiyu continued, ¡°Her quotation was rather low, so I rmended Mu Corporation to her.¡±

 Chapter 239 - He Had to Resist

    <h4>Chapter 239: He Had to Resist</h4>

    Once again, Mu Siyin was stunned.

    She was just wondering why Mrs. Laura would be interested in Mu Corporation. It turned out that it was Shi Beiyu¡¯s rmendation.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention it to me before?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why would I mention such a small matter?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you? You gave such a big customer to Mu Corporation without saying a thing. If we didn¡¯t have this conversation today, were you nning on keeping this from me forever?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled as he noted how Mu Siyin was taking things so seriously. ¡°All I did was rmend Mu Corporation to her. In the end, it is still up to your capabilities to meet her requirements and satisfy her.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu with mixed feelings. He had always been like this ¨C helping her from behind silently and never uttering a word.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, no one will know that you helped us.¡±

    Shi Beiyu replied, ¡°No one has to know. Mu Corporation is your mother¡¯s culmination after all, so I should be taking care of it whenever I can.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Mu Siyin could not help herself anymore. She raised her hand to caress one side of his handsome face. With a low voice, she said, ¡°Do you know how foolish you are?¡±

    Shi Beiyu locked eyes with her and replied with a hoarse voice, ¡°I am willing.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart throbbed. She could not help herself from hooking her arms around his neck and kissed him on the lips.

    Shi Beiyu was taken aback, feeling somewhat ttered.

    However, in the next second, he switched from being passive to active. He hugged her waist tight and passionately sucked at her lips.

    If possible¡­ He really wanted to do it with her right here, right now!

    Mu Siyin felt that her feelings for Shi Beiyu were like a turbulent sea. There was no way she could suppress it.

    How could she not love a man who treated her so sincerely?

    She would not refuse if Shi Beiyu wanted her right now.

    However¡­

    The kiss was soon over, and he let go of her like an honest man.

    Mu Siyin was surprised. She had already felt the changes in his body just now, so she thought ¡­

    Shi Beiyu was breathing heavily and could feel his blood pumping, but¡­ not yet for now.

    He had to resist.

    Mu Siyin noted his miserable expression and coughed lightly. ¡°Actually, that¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you thought about your design?¡±

    Shi Beiyu quickly changed the topic to something work-rted.

    Stunned, Mu Siyin blinked in response. ¡°Not yet. I have not seen Mrs. Laura¡¯s most recent clothing release.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded and said, ¡°When we get back, I will help you look for it.¡±

    Mu Siyin simply nodded and agreed.

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere turned awkward.

    Mu Siyin twisted her fingers together and looked out of the window. When she saw the road sign outside, she suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Oh right. I¡­ I think I better return to the Mu family vi tonight.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned for a moment, but he could guess what she meant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will apany you to the cemetery tomorrow morning.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°But you¡¯re so busy¡­¡±

    ¡°We can go earlier tomorrow morning and return to the office right after the prayers.¡±

    Due to Mu Siyin¡¯s special condition, Shi Beiyu felt that it was best if she did not stay there for long.

    Mu Siyin blinked and pondered for a short while. In the end, she could only agree. ¡°Alright.¡±

    In the previous years, she would always linger around for a long time. However, if he wanted to go with her, they would just have to leave right after the prayers.

    When they returned to the vi, Uncle Zhong had already prepared dinner.

    Mu Siyin ate with Shi Beiyu, and they moved to the study room afterward.

    Mu Siyin rarely went into Shi Beiyu¡¯s study, almost never in this lifetime.

    As she nced across the familiar room, she subconsciously looked at the photo on the study table¡­

 Chapter 240 - Hey, I Am Far From Being A Pervert

    <h4>Chapter 240: Hey, I Am Far From Being A Pervert</h4>

    It was a photo of Shi Beiyu and his father.

    His appearance had always been simr to his father¡¯s, and the resemnce grew even more with age.

    Mu Siyin subconsciously walked over and stared at the photograph. ¡°You look so much like your father.¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips slightly. ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu in the picture, who was wearing his school uniform and had a babyface. She smiled and said, ¡°You looked so young back then.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not that I look young. I was young.¡±

    Mu Siyin continued smiling as she said, ¡°How old were you at that time? Were you in your teenage years?¡±

    Shi Beiyu took a breath. ¡°16.¡±

    That year, he lost his father.

    Mu Siyin frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°That was¡­¡± 12 years ago?

    Shi Beiyu did not want Mu Siyin to press on what happened twelve years ago, so he sat down in front of his desk and pulled her onto hisp.

    ¡°Let us start work.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s cheeks reddened as she muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone works like this.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smirked. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her voice. ¡°What if someonees in and sees us?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one will¡ª¡±

    Before Shi Beiyu could finish his sentence, the door was pushed open abruptly.

    Both of them were stunned. When Uncle Zhong at the door saw the scene before him, he shrieked and turned around immediately. He eximed in bitterness, ¡°My old eyes are going to be blinded by you both.¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed as she quickly stood up from Shi Beiyu¡¯sp. She then stood aside, feeling extremely embarrassed.

    Shi Beiyu was obviously displeased. ¡°Who said you coulde in without knocking first?¡±

    Uncle Zhong turned around and said boldly, ¡°How would I know that Little Siyin is here too?¡±

    Mu Siyin coughed lightly and said in embarrassment, ¡°I-I am here because he said he would help me look up some information.¡±

    Uncle Zhong gave them both a meaningful look. ¡°I see. You both should carry on. I shall not bother you both any longer.¡±

    He then turned around and was ready to leave.

    However, Shi Beiyu stopped him frustratedly. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Uncle Zhong heard Shi Beiyu¡¯s question and raised his hand to smack his own head. ¡°I am here to ask you about tomorrow¡¯s breakfast! You mentioned that you wanted breakfast earlier tomorrow. How much earlier do you want it?¡±

    Shi Beiyu realized that this old man knew exactly how to walk in on him. ¡°An hour earlier will do.¡±

    Uncle Zhong smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I will leave now.¡±

    When the door of the study room closed once again, Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin back into his arms. She was speechless.

    ¡°Actually, I can sit on the chair.¡±

    Shi Beiyu repliedzily, ¡°The chair is probably too hard. How can it be morefortable than myp?¡±

    Mu SIyin blushed. ¡°You are such a pervert!¡±

    ¡°Hey, I am far from being a pervert.¡±

    Mu Siyin fell silent at his words.

    In the meantime, Shi Beiyu found Mrs. Laura¡¯stest gship clothing release for Mu Siyin¡¯s reference.

    ¡°You can pick something among these clothes to match your design with. You might get more inspiration that way.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and nodded. ¡°Today, we handed three drafts to her, and she was unsatisfied with all of them. She said that they were not innovative at all.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrow. ¡°What material did they use?¡±

    Mu Siyin replied, ¡°Mostly diamonds.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded in understanding. ¡°What do you think of this season¡¯s clothing style?¡±

    ¡°It looks vintage, and they give off an elegant, noble vibe.¡±

 Chapter 241 - Youâ€™re Awesome

    <h4>Chapter 241: You¡¯re Awesome</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shi Beiyu nodded again. ¡°What material do you think is the most suitable?¡±

    Mu Siyin squinted her eyes and gave it a thought before saying decisively, ¡°I think we can use pearls, gems, or even try using jade.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and gave her an approving nce. ¡°As far as I know, Mrs. Laura has been obsessed with jade in the past six months. You canbine jade and tinum ande out with a set of innovative designs.

    ¡°Leave her a good impression on your designs first. This way, she¡¯ll let you know what kind of jewelry she truly wants to match her clothes with.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that she deliberately left out what she wants because she is trying to test our capabilities?¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled.. ¡°Mrs. Laura is the savviest?nabobess<sup>1</sup>?in Country Xia. An order worth hundreds of millions may not be too big, but it¡¯s not small either. Since she has handed it to yourpany, she¡¯ll certainly want to test your capabilities first.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s obvious that she has lost some confidence in you guys now. If you still can¡¯t satisfy her this time, she might terminate the cooperation.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded in understanding. Instead of backing down, her eyes were filled with excitement.

    ¡°You¡¯re awesome for giving me so much advice at once!¡± Mu Siyin was so excited that she cupped her hands around Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsome face and kissed him.

    Shi Beiyu was ttered as Mu Siyin had proactively kissed him twice today.

    ¡°I think I have some inspiration now.¡±

    As Mu Siyin said that, she got out of Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms to look for some paper and pen. Then, she dragged a chair and sat opposite him.

    Shi Beiyu sighed helplessly as he looked at Mu Siyin sketching with her head down.

    He was Mu Siyin¡¯s secondary when it came to her work.

    Shi Beiyu thought that he was already extreme with his work. However, he never expected that Mu Siyin would not so much as nce at him after she picked up the pencil.

    He checked the time, and over an hour had passed.

    ¡°Do you want to take a break?¡±

    Without lifting her head, Mu Siyin¡¯s pencil flew over the paper as she replied, ¡°No need.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard that, he remained silent and continued with his work.

    As time passed by, a lifelike magnolia flower gradually appeared on Mu Siyin¡¯s nk paper.

    It had a delicate and slender stem.

    Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow in surprise, amazed by Mu Siyin once again.

    Once Mu Siyin hadpleted the sketch of the ne, she lifted her head and let out a long sigh. She studied it for a moment and then smiled at Shi Beiyu who sat opposite her.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    As a matter of fact, Shi Beiyu had been paying attention to her work and thought her design was really good.

    He raised his hand and picked up the sketch. After looking at it for a short while, he stared at Mu Siyin and said, ¡°Just from the design, it doesn¡¯t look like it was done by a fresh graduate.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin let out a guilty smile and said, ¡°My mother was a designer. The things she left behind were mostly design-rted. I have been studying it since I was a child, so I understand it better than the rest of my ssmates.¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips as he looked at her. ¡°It seems like even without my help, you can still get it done all by yourself.¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Well, if you hadn¡¯t told me so much tonight, I wouldn¡¯t have found inspiration so quickly.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded with a smile. ¡°Since you have found inspiration, let¡¯s continue with the rest of the designs tomorrow. It¡¯ste.¡±

 Chapter 242 - Why Is He So Reserved All of The Sudden

    <h4>Chapter 242: Why Is He So Reserved All of The Sudden</h4>

    When Mu Siyin heard Shi Beiyu¡¯sment that it waste, she hurriedly looked at the clock and was shocked to see the time.

    It was already past 10 p.m.?

    That soon?

    Shi Beiyu smiled and said, ¡°You were too focused. That was why time passed by so quickly.¡±

    Mu Siyin grinned and got up from her seat. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head to the room.¡±

    Once they were in the room, Mu Siyin said that she wanted to take a shower.

    Upon hearing that, Shi Beiyu paused for a moment. His lips moved, but he did not say a word. In the end, all he did was nod. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin entered the bathroom and knitted her brows depressingly. Shi Beiyu¡¯s reaction was abnormal!

    As a matter of fact, Shi Beiyu felt tormented lying on the side of the bed as he heard the sound of the water. He was torn between entering or not.

    If he did not enter, he would feel like he had lost out on an opportunity.

    However, if he did, he was afraid that he could not control himself.

    As long as Mu Siyun was still in Mu Siyin¡¯s body, he would never touch her.

    That was why he decided not to go in.

    After Mu Siyin came out from the shower, Shi Beiyu looked at her long wet hair and pulled her over. He rubbed her hair and blow-dried it.

    He was very gentle and considerate.

    Then, Shi Beiyu put down the hairdryer and bent over to carry her up from the stool.

    Mu Siyin blushed.

    When Shi Beiyu ced her on the side of the bed, he said, ¡°Go to bed first. I¡¯ll take a shower too.¡±

    Startled, Mu Siyin looked at him anxiously.

    Shi Beiyu reached out his hand to caress her head. ¡°Be good.¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help but to doubt her natural charm as she watched Shi Beiyu walk away. Did he¡­ no longer feel affection for her?

    Otherwise, why was he so reserved all of the sudden?

    He was not like that before.

    Mu Siyin waited for a long time with her eyes wide open, but Shi Beiyu still did note out. After a while, she somehow fell asleep as she was too tired.

    Early the next morning, Mu Siyin was sound asleep when the rm sounded by her ears.

    She could not open her eyes and wanted to sleep for a little longer.

    Unfortunately, Shi Beiyu pulled her up from the bed and said softly, ¡°Get up. We have to pay a visit to your mother at the cemetery.¡±

    Just as she heard that, the sleepy Mu Siyin opened her eyes immediately. She looked at Shi Beiyu and said in astonishment, ¡°Right, I almost forgot!¡±

    At that, she got out of bed in a flurry.

    Looking at Mu Siyin¡¯s reaction, Shi Beiyu burst intoughter while shaking his head. ¡®The ones she holds the dearest are herte mother and sister.¡¯

    After washing up, Mu Siyin yawned a few times.

    Mu Siyin could not help it. It was because she had gone to bedtest night and did not get enough sleep.

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin headed downstairs for breakfast. Looking at how early they woke up today, Uncle Zhong paced towards them excitedly. ¡°Why¡­ are you both up so early today?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin replied openly, ¡°It¡¯s my mother¡¯s death anniversary today.¡±

    Uncle Zhong paused for a second before he nodded in understanding. ¡°Yes, right.¡±

    He had forgotten about it.

    Today was indeed the death anniversary of Mu Siyin¡¯s mother.

    After breakfast, Shi Beiyu drove himself and Mu Siyin to Mu family¡¯s cemetery.

    There were sacrificial offerings and flowers sold around the cemetery, but the store that Mu Siyin often went to was closed as they might be too early. However, the store next to it had just opened its doors.

    Just as the storekeeper opened the door, he saw Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin approaching.

    At that moment, he thought that he was still half asleep to have met the deities descending from Heaven.

 Chapter 243 - As Long As You Want to Get It Back, I Will Help You

    <h4>Chapter 243: As Long As You Want to Get It Back, I Will Help You</h4>

    Seeing that the storekeeper was staring at them in shock, Mu Siyin could not help but chuckle. ¡°Hey, could you get a few things for us?¡±

    Only then did the storekeepere back to his senses. He looked at them with an embarrassed smile and said, ¡°Sure. What do you guys need?¡±

    Mu Siyin picked up a few things that she would usually get and a bouquet of purple chrysanthemums. Shi Beiyu paid for the items and carried them in his arms. Then, he held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand as they walked out of the store.

    The storekeeper thought to himself as he watched the two figures walk out the door. ¡®They looked like they came out from a painting. I wonder how gorgeous their child would be if they were to have one in the future.¡¯

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin walked to the cemetery. When they came to the tombstone of Mu Siyin¡¯s mother, they saw that there was already a bouquet of exquisite and delicate white orchids.

    Mu Siyin was stunned.

    Shi Beiyu was also surprised as it was not even 8 a.m. yet. He thought that they were early but did not expect that someone hade earlier than them.

    Looking at the white orchids, Mu Siyin was in shock.

    She has seen this orchid twice a few years ago. This would be the third time. However, she never saw a single person on her visits.

    When Shi Beiyu saw Mu Siyin¡¯s brows knitted together, he could not help but ask, ¡°Have you seen it before?¡±

    Mu Siyin would never hide anything from Shi Beiyu. So, she looked at him and said, ¡°I have seen it twice before, but it was a long time ago. I didn¡¯t expect to see it again today.¡±

    Shi Beiyu pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Your mother had a lot of friends before she passed away. It¡¯s hard to know who came to visit her.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin nodded lightly and bent over to ce the purple chrysanthemum next to the orchid.

    Mu Siyin did not stay at the cemetery for too long. After they paid a visit to her mother, she turned and left with Shi Beiyu.

    While holding Mu Siyin¡¯s hand, Shi Beiyu questioned her suddenly. ¡°Do youe here alone every year?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard that, she smiled sarcastically. ¡°Yeah, they never came.¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned slightly. ¡°What about the Lu Family? Did they¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes gloomily and said with a soft voice, ¡°On the day my mother was buried, my father brought Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu into the Mu family. He even threw away all my mother¡¯s belongings.

    ¡°When my grandfather found out about it, he went to the house and had a big fight with them. Since then, the Lu and Mu family have never been in contact.

    ¡°Since my mother is buried in the Mu family¡¯s cemetery, it is natural that the Lu family doesn¡¯te to visit her.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard that, he narrowed his eyes slightly and paused for a while before he stopped Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin looked at him in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shi Beiyu said, ¡°The Mu Corporation was founded by your mother and the Lu family, but the Mu family is in control of it now. Don¡¯t you want to get it back?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin clenched both her hands into a fist and said in a deep voice, ¡°I do! Back then¡­ I was stupid. But I won¡¯t be again. Afterpleting Mrs. Laura¡¯s order, I will get back everything that belongs to me!¡±

    The corners of Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips lifted slightly. ¡°As long as you want to get it back, I will help you.¡±

    Mu Siyin was touched by Shi Beiyu¡¯s words. She stared at him for a while and uttered, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    There were a thousand words she wanted to say to him, but at that moment, only those words could represent her feelings.

    Shi Beiyu stared at her in displease and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ever thank me again in the future.¡±

 Chapter 244 - You Really Look Like A Lunatic!

    <h4>Chapter 244: You Really Look Like A Lunatic!</h4>

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu helplessly and said, ¡°But I¡¯m really touched.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her deep in the eyes. ¡°You can say something else even if you¡¯re touched.¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted her eyebrows curiously. ¡°What else can I say?¡±

    Shi Beiyu held her hand to his lips and gave it a peck. He looked at her and said, ¡°You can also say¡­¡±

    Looking at Shi Beiyu¡¯s unfathomable gaze, Mu Siyin burst intoughter. ¡°What?¡±

    Shi Beiyu stared at her and said with a clear voice, ¡°I love you.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    As they looked at each other, their eyes were full of affection.

    A few secondster, they smiled at each other simultaneously. Mu Siyin looked at him and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember it next time.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shi Beiyu lifted his hand to caress her soft long hair, and he said dotingly, ¡°Good.¡±

    It was already 8:25 a.m. when Shi Beiyu sent Mu Siyin to herpany.

    As she opened the car door, she said her goodbyes and ran into the building without turning back.

    Mu Siyin was not afraid of beingte. She was afraid that Old Hag Wang would give her a hard time and criticize her for being unprofessional.

    Seeing how flustered Mu Siyin was, Shi Beiyu burst intoughter and shook his head. After that, he turned his car around and left.

    Once Mu Siyin entered the building, she ran towards the elevator like a gust of wind.

    The elevator was no longer crowded at that hour, and she got up smoothly. If it was before, she wouldn¡¯t even make it into the elevator.

    The elevator dinged.

    It was already 8:28 a.m. when she checked the time. The moment the door opened, she dashed to the design department.

    By the time she rushed to press the punch card machine with her finger, it was exactly 8:30 a.m.

    Upon hearing that ¡°Good morning, you have checked in sessfully¡±, Mu Siyin suddenly thought that the voice was very soothing.

    Seeing Mu Siyin out of breath, Little Rui blinked and said, ¡°You seem enthusiastic today, Siyin.¡±

    She felt that with Mu Siyin¡¯s identity, it did not matter even if she waste for once.

    It wasmon for young masters and young misses to arrivete and leave early in their ownpany.

    Mu Siyin leaned on the front desk and caught her breath before she said with a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯m not used to beingte. I should head in first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As soon as Mu Siyin took two steps into the office, she ran into Director Wang.

    Director Wang was wondering why she did not see Mu Siyin today. Just as she thought that Mu Siyin was scared and had decided to back down, she saw Mu Siyin walk in from the front desk with her messy long hair.

    Since they ran into each other, Mu Siyin had no choice but to greet her with a smile. ¡°Good morning, director.¡±

    Director Wang snorted. ¡°Did you oversleep today? Look at what time it is? There will be no Perfect Attendance Award for beingte even for once.¡±

    Mu Siyin replied with a smile, ¡°I arrived just on time.¡±

    Director Wang paused for a second and said unexpectedly, ¡°You won¡¯t get a Perfect Attendance Award either. You took a day off a few days ago.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    Looking at how speechless Mu Siyin was, Director Wang added. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t take a day off a few days ago, you still don¡¯t have enough days to get the Perfect Attendance Award. So, whether you¡¯rete today or not, you won¡¯t get the award.¡±

    Mu Siyin almost passed out when she heard that.

    Is this Old Hag Wang on the bar with the perfect attendance?

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s doubtful expression, Director Wang continued in disgust, ¡°You really look like a lunatic now!¡±

 Chapter 245 - Youâ€™re Still Too Naive, Siyin

    <h4>Chapter 245: You¡¯re Still Too Naive, Siyin</h4>

    Mu Siyin¡¯s lips twitched, and she looked at Director Wang, trying her best to maintain her smile. ¡°How can your beauty shine without my madness?¡±

    Just as Mu Siyin said that, she was disgusted by her own words.

    However, Director Wang was very pleased to have heard that. She folded her arms and snorted with her chin slightly lifted. ¡°Do you have any ideas for the design already?¡±

    Mu Siyin pondered about it before she replied awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m still looking for information.¡±

    Director Wang¡¯s expression grew disdainful. ¡°What¡¯s the use? You have to design something that can satisfy Mrs. Laura.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    Director Wang shook her head and left with a sigh. ¡°Young people today go to college for nothing.¡±

    Mu Siyin really wanted to yell at Old Hag Wang¡¯s face. How did someone like her be the director?

    She was still a little glum when she arrived at her table, where she picked up her cup to get some water. Only after she switched on theputer did she start to work.

    Mu Siyin did not want to expose her capabilities just yet. She wanted to wait until she met Mrs. Laura¡¯s expectations before she gave them a real p in their face.

    Director Wang¡¯s nemesis was Mi Qian, the chief designer. She had always wanted a promotion, but Director Wang deliberately oppressed her and kept her in a designer position, making it hard for her to move up the rank.

    With such a good opportunity this time, she was confident that she would get promoted as a deputy director.

    However, she was a little worried about Mu Siyin.

    Although Mu Siyin was just a fresh graduate, she had a powerful boyfriend behind her back. If she wanted to get promoted as a deputy director, she could just approach her boyfriend.

    Then, the odds of Mi Qian getting promoted were uncertain!

    Therefore, she sat at her ce and observed Mu Siyin for a long time. Seeing that Mu Siyin had been looking through the information, she could not help but get up from her chair with a smile.

    Mu Siyin was looking through the previous gship clothing of Mrs. Laura¡¯spany. She was very focused on it when someone stood beside her all of the sudden.

    She paused for a while before she looked up.

    Mi Qian gave her a friendly smile and asked, ¡°How are you doing? Have you got any inspiration yet?¡±

    Mu Siyin was startled, but she lifted her lips into a smile. ¡°Not yet. What about you? Do you have any new inspiration?¡±

    Mi Qian nodded slightly. ¡°Just a little. It¡¯s still a work in progress.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°No doubt you¡¯re our chief designer. Always full of inspiration.¡±

    Mi Qian smiled modestly. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. Mrs. Laura is quite demanding, so you have to take your time to find your inspiration. Don¡¯t rush your progress.¡±

    Mu Siyin understood the meaning behind Mi Qian¡¯s words.

    However, she pretended she did not understand and smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s probably not that easy to meet Mrs. Laura¡¯s expectations.¡±

    The smile on Mi Qian¡¯s lips froze for a moment. After a short pause, she said, ¡°Siyin, you just joined thepany as a fresh graduate. You don¡¯t have to put too much pressure on yourself.

    ¡°You should know how difficult it is to handle Mrs. Laura¡¯s order. Why did you get yourself involved?

    ¡°If you can¡¯t design something that satisfies Mrs. Laura, the director will ask you to leave thepany!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes darkened as she revealed an innocent smile. ¡°Since the director dares to hand me this order, she must have a certain degree of confidence in me.

    ¡°Besides, I also want to give it a try. Even if I don¡¯t meet Mrs. Laura¡¯s expectations, at least I have fought and worked hard for it.¡±

    When Mi Qian heard that, she almost lost her smile. She looked at Mu Siyin helplessly and said in a sincere tone, ¡°You¡¯re still too naive, Siyin.¡±

 Chapter 246 - I Was Afraid That Your You-Know-Who Would Be Very Controlling

    <h4>Chapter 246: I Was Afraid That Your You-Know-Who Would Be Very Controlling</h4>

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m too naive?¡±

    Mi Qian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think that the director really wants to promote you?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°She isn¡¯t?¡±

    Mi Qian shook her head and sighed softly. ¡°You are still too green. She has never intended to promote you at all. She just wants to take this opportunity to get rid of us.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°That can¡¯t be true. If we¡¯re all gone, who¡¯s going toe out with designs for Mrs. Laura¡¯s order?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ She¡¯ll probably just design it herself or just find someone else to do it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The director isn¡¯t that type of person. You must be overthinking it.¡±

    Mi Qian originally wanted to make Mu Siyin give up the opportunity topete. Yet, who would have thought that Mu Siyin may look dumb, but she was actually pretty slick!

    Mi Qian simply stopped beating around the bush with Mu Siyin and asked her straightforwardly, ¡°It seems like you won¡¯t give up on this opportunity. You¡¯re not¡­ nning on getting your boyfriend to help you resolve this matter with Mrs. Laura, are you?¡±

    Mu Siyinughed upon hearing that. ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    Mi Qian raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who thinks that way. Everyone in the office probably thinks so too.¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t think capabilities can be faked.¡±

    Mi Qianughed softly. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°It definitely can¡¯t. Only time can prove it, and we shall wait and see.¡±

    Mi Qian was shocked at Mu Siyin, who was indirectly challenging her.

    ¡°Heh! You¡¯re indeed young and frivolous. Fine, we shall wait and see. Don¡¯t go crying and begging to stay when the timees.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled brilliantly. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say who that person will be.¡±

    Mi Qian held in her anger. ¡°I¡¯m kindly giving you some advice, but since you don¡¯t appreciate it, I won¡¯t be polite anymore! Just you wait. The position of deputy director will be mine for sure!¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded disapprovingly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    Mi Qian was so furious that she almost spit out blood!

    She felt that she brought this anger upon herself!

    ¡°You¡¯re going to regret it someday! Hmph!¡±

    Watching Mi Qian leave, Mu Siyin shook her head speechlessly. ¡®These women really do think they¡¯ll be superior forever.¡¯

    Almost everyone in the office was monitoring Mu Siyin¡¯s progress with her design. However, the more they did that, the more Mu Siyin was unwilling to touch the drawing board. Instead, she was either busy flipping through information or doing her research online.

    This made her colleagues feel that nothing was going well for her and that she was just trying to make a fuss!

    Unknowingly, half a day had passed. When Mu Siyin was heading to the cafeteria for lunch, Ji Yang suddenly called.

    Mu Siyin lifted her phone and answered the call.

    ¡°Yangyang.¡±

    ¡°Yinyin, Qiu Ci will be back tomorrow. We are nning to go watch her performance tomorrow night. Have you freed up your time?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned for a moment. She did not expect time to fly by so fast. In just a blink of an eye, Qiu Ci wasing back.

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. As long as shees back, I will always make time for her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I was afraid that your you-know-who would be very controlling and wouldn¡¯t let you out.¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s words really hit the mark. A few days ago, Shi Beiyu had just banned Mu Siyin from meeting up with Ji Yang for the next half a month.

    Mu Siyin paused for a while and chuckled. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I¡¯m free to meet up with all of you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good to hear. See you tomorrow!¡±

    After Mu Siyin hung up the phone, she became worried about how she was going to tell Shi Beiyu now that she had nonchntly agreed to meet up with her friends.

    What would she do if he disagreed with her going out?

 Chapter 247 - Another Bestie?

    <h4>Chapter 247: Another Bestie?</h4>

    At 6:00 p.m., Mu Siyin was just looking through the information when Shi Beiyu suddenly sent her a message.

    [What time do you get off tonight?]

    Mu Siyin looked at the message and frowned as she thought about it. It was still too early to submit a design draft, and everyone in the office was monitoring her. In order to avoid creating a fuss, she decided that it would be better for her to continue working on her design back at his study.

    [I¡¯m good to leave before 7:00 p.m.]

    After that, Shi Beiyu sent her another message.

    [Come downstairs in another 20 minutes.]

    Mu Siyin chuckled and sent back a one-word reply. [Okay.]

    Since Mu Siyin had offended Mi Qian today, Mi Qian¡¯s eyes were currently staring at Mu Siyin, for fear that she would cheat.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin was packing her belongings and preparing to get off work, she could not help but snort. They had all been racking their brains, thinking about the design for the whole day, yet Mu Siyin did not seem stressed at all.

    Mu Siyin must have asked her boyfriend for help!

    Mi Qian told herself that she would find evidence and expose Mu Siyin!

    When Mu Siyin arrived at the front desk with her bag, she happened to bump into Director Wang, who turned around the front desk with a cup of coffee in her hand.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin was getting off work so early, Director Wang raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re getting off work so early?¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Well, I have something on tonight.¡±

    Director Wang sighed helplessly. ¡°Is there a day that you don¡¯t leave early? You used toin that I never gave you work. Yet now that I have finally arranged some work for you, you are still notmitted. If you can¡¯te out with a product that will satisfy Mrs. Laura, you won¡¯t need toe to work anymore.¡±

    Instead of feeling angry, Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°Director, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m still anticipating the promotion that you¡¯ll be giving me.¡±

    Director Wang snorted. ¡°Anticipating is nothing. You have to show that you are capable!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s smile frustrated Director Wang so much that thetter directly walked into the office with her cup of coffee, without wanting to say another word.

    Mu Siyin went downstairs and exited thepany¡¯s main door, where she saw Shi Beiyu¡¯s car parked on the side of the road.

    She quickened her pace and walked over. As soon as she got to the side of the car, Shi Beiyu opened the door and pulled her directly onto hisp.

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrow and looked at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy as well? Didn¡¯t you say that you had to work overtime?¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips and snorted softly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t because of our chief designer. Today, she came to me and tried to brainwash me to back down from the opportunity. She¡¯s probably afraid that I will ask you for help and take over her position.¡±

    Shi Beiyu squinted his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s beyond my ability.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve given it some thought, and I think it will be better that I continue working on my design back at home. I¡¯ll pretend to work in the office. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid they wille up with some other tricks before the submission date.¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips and habitually stroked her long hair. He nodded gently. ¡°Smart.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin smiled happily as she stared at him and blinked without saying a word.

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows when he saw Mu Siyin¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡±

    Mu Siyin squinted her eyes and forced a smile. Then, she said with a pleading look, ¡°I¡­ That is, I have a bestie who is returning from abroad, and she will be performing tomorrow night. Yangyang and I are nning to go watch her performance tomorrow.¡±

    Shi Beiyu furrowed his eyebrow when he heard that. ¡°Another bestie?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The three of us are best friends.¡±

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you mentioned it before?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and replied, ¡°She¡¯s a busy person. She has been studying abroad before this, and now she¡¯s busy performing around the world. That¡¯s why we don¡¯t get to meet often. This time, she happened to have a performance around here and had saved tickets for Yangyang and me. How can we say no to it, right?¡±

 Chapter 248 - Your Mother Was Indeed a Wonderful Person

    <h4>Chapter 248: Your Mother Was Indeed a Wonderful Person</h4>

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Mu Siyin was very excited when she heard him. ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled. You don¡¯t need toe to pick me up tomorrow night.¡±

    However, Shi Beiyu looked at her and spoke slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Mu Siyin was instantly stunned.

    Shi Beiyu pinched her cheek and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you going out alone.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s mouth twitched, and she replied subconsciously, ¡°I won¡¯t be alone. Yangyang will be with me.¡±

    Shi Beiyu said, ¡°That, to me, is alone.¡±

    Mu Siyin was frustrated with Shi Beiyu, to say the least. Hence, she said with a frown on her face, ¡°But you won¡¯t be able to get a seat now even if you want to go.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    He drove Mu Siyin speechless.

    Would Yangyang despise her if she told her that Shi Beiyu would be joining them?

    When they arrived at the vi, Mu Siyin was still struggling with the thought of Shi Beiyu going with her tomorrow night.

    Best friends who had not seen each other for such a long time must have a lot of things to talk about when they met. However¡­ How could they talk freely if Shi Beiyu was to follow?

    By then, Uncle Zhong had already prepared dinner, so the two of them went straight to the study after they had their dinner.

    Mu Siyin continued to work on her designs while Shi Beiyu sent a message to Yan Ze to get him a ticket for tomorrow night¡¯s performance.

    Yan Ze was drinking with his subordinates when he suddenly saw a message from Shi Beiyu. He immediately put down the wine ss and sobered up.

    He was stunned to see that Shi Beiyu had asked him to get tickets for tomorrow night¡¯srge-scale ballet performance.

    This¡­ What was his master up to again?

    Why would Shi Beiyu suddenly ask him to do that?

    It was probably because of that little miss again.

    Since that was the case, he had to make it happen quickly!

    He would definitely get those tickets even if he had to sacrifice his life for it!

    Mu Siyin already had some inspiration in her mind, so her designs were developing smoothly. In just two hours, she had managed toe up with the designs for both the earrings and the bracelet.

    She could be considered a genius with her speed.

    The earrings were in the shape of orchids, which were elegant and noble when paired with tinum.

    The bracelet was designed to have three white magnolia flowers that were stitched together with tinum chains. At the end of the chain, it was matched with a small delicate fully-bloomed white magnolia. The design was very exquisite.

    She raised her head and looked at her masterpiece before she handed them to Shi Beiyu with a smile. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was not surprised at all that Mu Siyin was able toplete her design with such a speed. As long as she was able to make up the theme and soul of her designs, it was only a matter of minutes for her to draw out the ideas she had in her mind.

    Looking at the skillful brushwork and exquisite patterns, Shi Beiyu could not help but smirk. ¡°It¡¯s perfect.¡±

    For Shi Beiyu to use the word ¡®perfect¡¯ to evaluate Mu Siyin¡¯s design proved that her designs were indeed excellent.

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡±

    Shi Bei Yu nodded. ¡°You are a genius.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediatelyughed upon hearing that. ¡°I won¡¯t call myself a genius, but I am very grateful to my mother for leaving me with a lot of treasures.¡±

    Since she was young, the Mu family had never even cared about her livelihood, let alone her studies.

    She only chose the jewelry industry because her mother was also once a designer. Her mother had left her a lot of precious things that allowed her to study and learn from. With that, she was no inferior to Mu Xingyu.

    Shi Beiyu nodded emotionally. ¡°Your mother¡­ was indeed a wonderful person.¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed and said sadly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ that she wasn¡¯t fortunate enough to live a longer life.¡±

 Chapter 249 - Tonight Is Going to Be a Lively Night

    <h4>Chapter 249: Tonight Is Going to Be a Lively Night</h4>

    When Shi Beiyu heard that, he said helplessly, ¡°Everyone has their destiny.¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenly looked at him and said, ¡°Do you think people can change their destiny?¡±

    Shi Beiyu squinted his eyes and looked at her for a while before he slowly replied, ¡°Although it is difficult to go against fate, you are in control of your own destiny as long as you give it your all.¡±

    Listening to that made Mu Siyinugh.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    She would definitely change his and her destinies no matter what it took.

    Mu Siyin had finallypleted her designs, but she was still missing a name for them.

    However, she had already used up her inspiration for today. The name was also an important aspect of a product as it would contain the meaning behind the product. Therefore, she decided not to force herself toe up with a name today.

    ¡°Are you done with your work? Let¡¯s go back to the room when you¡¯re done.¡± She took the initiative to ask.

    Shi Beiyu paused and nodded. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s gettingte too.¡±

    As the two headed to the room together, Mu Siyin deliberately looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you want to take a bath?¡±

    Stunned, Shi Beiyu coughed and replied, ¡°You can go ahead first.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately snorted when she heard that. ¡°I just took a bathst night, so I won¡¯t. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    After she said that, she walked to the bed by herself.

    Shi Beiyu felt helpless as he looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s back.

    He could tell that Mu Siyin had already been suspicious of him recently.

    His recent changes to her were indeed quite significant. Hence, it was reasonable for her to think that way.

    It seemed like he had to hurry up and ask Master Hu how long he would have to wait. Or else, she would be more suspicious of him.

    Early the next morning, Shi Beiyu sent Mu Siyin to thepany as usual.

    Before entering thepany building, Lu Jingchen suddenly called Mu Siyin.

    She was surprised.

    After a few rings, she picked up the phone. ¡°Cuz, why are you calling me so early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not early. How have you been coping with work at thepany recently?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing alright.¡±

    ¡°How about you and Shi Beiyu?¡±

    At that, Mu Siyin remained silent, so Lu Jingchen continued talking, ¡°The both of you have reconciled, right? I just knew that he would have gotten the upper hand over you!¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Cuz, my rtionship with him is not as you think it is.¡±

    ¡°Then what is it?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ll tell you in detail when I meet you someday.¡±

    Lu Jingchen said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be someday. We can just meet up today.¡±

    ¡°Today?¡± Mu Siyin was stunned.

    Lu Jingchen coughed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know Qiu Ci ising back today?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and asked after a long pause, ¡°Cousin, are you going to watch Qiu Ci¡¯s performance as well?¡±

    Mu Siyin had almost forgotten that her cousin seemed to have fallen in love at first sight when he met Qiu Cist year!

    However, the two of them did not get together in her previous life. In fact, Qiu Ci will be meeting her boyfriend in the future.

    So even if her cousin was interested in Qiu Ci, it was impossible for them to end up together.

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°What? Are there any rules that state I am not allowed to go?¡±

    Mu Siyin forced a smile. ¡°No. Have you bought a ticket?¡±

    ¡°I bought it a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll see you tonight?¡±

    ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    After Mu Siyin hung up the phone, she curled her lips as she walked into the building. It seemed like tonight was going to be a lively night.

    In the afternoon, Mu Siyin finally started to pick up a brush and draw, on a piece of paper, a¡­ chain.

    That was right. It was just a chain without a pendant.

    Most people would draw the most important pendant first and then the chain. However, she was doing the exact opposite of what others would do.

 Chapter 250 - Are You Surprised To See Us?

    <h4>Chapter 250: Are You Surprised To See Us?</h4>

    Director Wang stood by Mu Siyin¡¯s side as she looked at that in drawing of a chain and could not help but frown. ¡°Mu Siyin, is this what you¡¯vee up with after two days of thinking?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded and very excitedly presented it to Director Wang. ¡°Director, don¡¯t you think this chain design is particrly delicate?¡±

    Director Wang immediately smiled. ¡°Well, yes, it¡¯s very delicate. Keep up the good work.¡±

    Then, she walked away.

    She was right that Mu Siyin was a good-for-nothing.

    ¡®She wants to be a deputy director with her skills? Not in this lifetime! It would be a steal if she could be a designer!¡¯

    As soon as Director Wang left, Mi Qian walked over during her coffee break. She took a look at Mu Siyin¡¯s masterpiece and nodded. ¡°The chain is indeed very well drawn. Going to the university was not in vain.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin smiled at her and asked, ¡°Then¡­ What do you think is good about this chain design?¡±

    Mi Qian looked stunned for a moment as if she did not expect Mu Siyin would question her. After taking another look at the design, she said, ¡°Since the chain is so delicate, you can hang a gemstone onto it. Perhaps Mrs. Laura will like it.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the previous draft that was presented to Mrs. Laura had a gemstone as well? She said that wasn¡¯t what she wanted.¡±

    Mi Qian immediately frowned. ¡°Then you can think about it yourself!¡±

    She took her cup of coffee and left after saying that.

    Mu Siyin smirked and whispered to herself, ¡°Well, I will do just that.¡±

    The day passed by really quickly. In just a blink of an eye, it was already 6:00 p.m.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s phone rang one after another.

    First, it was Jiyang who called to ask where they should meet up. Since Ji Yang and her were not heading there from the same direction, she suggested that they meet up at the performance venue.

    Next to call her was Lu Jingchen. Considering that Lu Jingchen and Shi Beiyu did not have a very good impression of each other thest time they met, she told Lu Jingchen to head to the venue first ¡ª the same ce where she would be meeting up with Ji Yang.

    It was better to gather everyone in the same ce to prevent any dy in time.

    Finally, it was her Little Beibei.

    ¡°Are you done packing up yet?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Have you arrived?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be downstairs right away.¡±

    Everyone shook their heads when they saw that Mu Siyin was the first to get off work again.

    It seemed to them that she was tired of working there and wanted to change her job.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin was leaving work, Director Wang, who was sitting at the front desk drinking tea, no longer felt like saying anything to her.

    Anyway, Mu Siyin will leave when the timees!

    When Mu Siyin arrived downstairs and exited thepany main door, she could not find the familiar car at that familiar location. For a moment, she was a little lost.

    ¡®Where is he?¡¯

    ¡®No, where¡¯s the car?¡¯

    ¡®Didn¡¯t he say that he¡¯s here?¡¯

    She walked to the side of the road and looked around, but she did not see that familiar car.

    At that moment, she suddenly heard a familiar voiceing from the green nt on her right. ¡°Little Siyin, over here!¡±

    Mu Siyin was lost again. ¡®Huo Sikai?¡¯

    She turned her head, only to see a super luxurious ck RV parked not far from her right.

    It just happened to be parked by the green nt, which cast a shadow on the car. Hence, it was not very noticeable.

    Huo Sikai stretched his head out and waved at her. ¡°Hurry up! We¡¯re all waiting for you.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡®Why is this guy here?

    Shi Beiyu would not bring all of his wonderful brothers with him, right?

    She walked over suspiciously, and the moment the car door opened, she was speechless.

    Just as she had expected, everyone was there!

    Looking at the startled Mu Siyin, Huo Sikai smiled like a little teddy bear. ¡°Little Siyin, are you surprised to see us?¡±

    Mu Siyin regained her senses and the corner of her lips lifted into a fake smile. ¡°Well, this really is¡­ a pleasant surprise.¡±

 Chapter 251 - Just Now, You Were All Third Wheels

    <h4>Chapter 251: Just Now, You Were All Third Wheels</h4>

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s expression and instantly knew what she was thinking about.

    His lips curved into a smile. ¡°Let them be third wheels all they want. It doesn¡¯t affect us. Get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Huo Sikai and even Shi Ran eximed at Shi Beiyu¡¯s words.

    Shi Mo and Leng Jiuchen justughed without saying a word. They were obviously speechless.

    Mu Siyin could not help butugh at the situation. He really was¡­

    After she got into the car, Shi Beiyu pulled her into his arms as though no one else was around, to which everyone shook their heads.

    Huo Sikai could not bear it, so he said, ¡°My gosh¡­ We are all single men here. Can¡¯t you tone it down and not be so lovey-dovey in front of us?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s blushed at his words, but there was nothing she could do since Shi Beiyu was still holding on to her.

    Shi Beiyu replied righteously, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided toe along, you¡¯ll just have to deal with it.¡±

    Everyone was at loss for words. How could he be so unreasonable!

    Huo Sikai initially wanted to have a gathering tonight at Beauties After Dark. Since Shi Beiyu was the owner, the charges could definitely be waived if he came along!

    Who would have known that Shi Beiyu would decide to apany his girlfriend to a performance instead and turn them down?

    Considering that Shi Beiyu had turned them down for a performance, they thought they could watch the performance together. After all, they rarely go to performances. Hence, they decided that they could join the crowd for some fun.

    Hence, they ended up here as a group of third wheels.

    After twenty minutes, they arrived at the location where Qiu Ci was going to perform.

    Mu Siyin got down from the car first and said, ¡°Give me a moment. I¡¯ll go look for my friend.¡±

    Huo Sikai asked with surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve invited others as well?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded.

    Huo Sikai was suddenly dumbfounded.

    As Mu Siyin ran off, he turned around and looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Little Beibei, Little Siyin has already made an appointment with her friends. How are we third wheels?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Just now, you were all third wheels.¡±

    Huo Sikai shut his mouth instantly. Shi Ranughed out loud. ¡°What my brother meant was that he could have done something with my Little Sister-inw in the car just now. But with us present, he couldn¡¯t do what he wanted.¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°They can do whatever they want on the big bed at home. The car has such limited space. Is it enough to begin with?¡±

    Unimpressed, Leng Jiuchen replied, ¡°Space is not important as long as it is stimting.¡±

    Shi Beiyu could not find the words to reply to him.

    Huo Sikai was bbergasted. ¡°Little Jiujiu, you¡¯ve tried it before?!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen snorted. ¡°Nasty.¡±

    Speechless, Huo Sikai kept quiet immediately. How was he nasty when he was just curious?

    After Mu Siyin got down from the car, she went to the rendezvous to meet up with Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen.

    She looked at the time and reckoned that they both must have arrived.

    Just as she thought of that, she raised her head to see two people standing back to back under a colorfulmp post.

    Those who did not know must have thought that they were strangers.

    However, Mu Siyinughed at the sight. Looking at the situation, she could tell that they had already started a fight.

    It was a coincidence that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang called her one after another, so she had no choice but to arrange for them to meet at the same spot.

    ¡°Yangyang, Cuz!¡±

    Mu Siyin called, and they both turned towards her at the same time.

    Almost right away.

    ¡°Yinyin, why did you invite this scumbag?¡±

    ¡°Yinyin, why did you invite this tomboy?¡±

    Both of them said in unison. Their tone and expression seemed as though they could eat Mu Siyin alive.

 Chapter 252 - Lu! Donâ€™t Pretend to Be a Victim After Gaining an Advantage!

    <h4>Chapter 252: Lu! Don¡¯t Pretend to Be a Victim After Gaining an Advantage!</h4>

    Mu Siyinughed helplessly as she stepped forward. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry so quickly, okay? Since we¡¯re all going to the performance, I can¡¯t have you meet up with me separately, can I?¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? If I knew she¡¯d be joining us, I would¡¯ve gone in by myself!¡±

    Lu Jingchen sounded as though he had been wronged. Even the tips of his hair were trembling in anger.

    Upon hearing his words, Ji Yang snickered. ¡°If I knew you¡¯d be here, I would¡¯ve brought a pepper spray along to give you a good spray from head to toe!¡±

    Speechless, Lu Jingchen snorted in reply. ¡°With your appearance, don¡¯t bother with pepper spray. Even if you stand on the streets with your chest exposed, no one will look at you!¡±

    Ji Yang got really angry this time. She raised her finger and pointed at him. ¡°You¡­ say that again!¡±

    Lu Jingchen sneered. ¡°Oh wait, I made a mistake. For a tomboy like you who is t both at the front and back, I guess no one would even take you as a woman.¡±

    ¡°Lu! I am going to cut you up today!¡±

    Ji Yang was furious.

    This scumbag Lu had crossed the line!

    Lu Jingchen gave a mockingugh as he stood still with his hands in his pocket. With his chin held high, he said arrogantly, ¡°I am going to stand right here. Let¡¯s see how you cut me up.¡±

    Seeing that another battle was about to start, Mu Siyin quickly pulled the enraged Ji Yang aside. ¡°Yangyang, Cuz, there really is a misunderstanding between both of you!¡±

    Ji Yang was so furious that she felt her lungs were about to explode.

    ¡°There is no misunderstanding between us! Not only did he not take responsibility for what he did, but he even made the leader give me a good scolding. How could he be so shameless! I won¡¯t be raiding on anyone else except for him from now on. I swear to put him off forever!¡±

    Lu Jingchen replied sarcastically, ¡°Heh, you sound so promising. Why don¡¯t you stay an anti-prostitution officer your whole life?¡±

    Being an anti-prostitution officer had always been a shadow in Ji Yang¡¯s heart.

    Now that Lu Jingchen had used it as a weapon against her, she really wanted to kick him all the way to outer space.

    Mu Siyin was getting a headache.

    ¡°Cuz! Can you stop talking? You are a grown man! Are you not ashamed of yourself for being so petty with a girl?¡±

    Lu Jingchen finally felt a little awkward after hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words. However, he kept his hands in his pockets and said arrogantly, ¡°Forget it, I will kindly forgive her for kicking me again just now, and that will be the end of it.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned to hear that.

    Then, she turned around and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Yangyang, did you kick him again?¡±

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°He tried to touch my breast first!¡±

    Lu Jingchenughed at her reply. ¡°Do you even have breasts that I can touch?¡±

    Ji Yang red at him. ¡°Lu! Don¡¯t pretend to be a victim after gaining an advantage! I am an authentic woman!¡±

    ¡°Heh, what advantage did I even gain?¡±

    ¡°Cuz! If you continue this fight, we can forget about Qiu Ci¡¯s performance tonight!¡±

    Mu Siyin really had to hand it out to Lu Jingchen. Could a grown man like him not just let a girl be?

    Lu Jingchen nodded immediately upon hearing her words. ¡°Fine, for Qiu Ci and your sake, I will just let her be. Let¡¯s go in now!¡±

    He then picked up his feet to walk away, seeming upset.

    Mu Siyin said to Ji Yang, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t be mad. I will make him apologize to you next time.¡±

    ¡°There is no need for that. Just keep him away from me. I can¡¯t ept his apology.¡±

 Chapter 253 - Is This Your Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 253: Is This Your Girlfriend?</h4>

    Mu Siyin felt annoyed. ¡°Yangyang¡­¡±

    Ji Yang sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go. I will just pretend that I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    Mu Siyin was conflicted. It seemed like she had to mediate the conflict between the two no matter what. Otherwise, they would end up in a fight every time they run into each other.

    Lu Jingchen was walking forward without turning back. Just as he was about to reach the entrance, Mu Siyin stopped him from behind. ¡°Cuz, wait a minute.¡±

    Lu Jingchen turned around in frustration. ¡°What is it now?¡±

    ¡°You both, just wait for a minute.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Give me 2 minutes¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin ran to the side of the road as she said that. However, before she could reach the car, Huo Sikai had already opened the car door and jumped off first.

    Lu Jingchen was stunned the moment he saw Huo Sikai.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s appearance was followed by Shi Ran, Shi Mo, Leng Jiuchen, and Shi Beiyu¡­

    Ji Yang was also astounded at the sight of them.

    Could someone tell her what on earth was happening?

    Mu Siyin initially wanted to get them from the car, but she did not think they would get down the car on their own. So, she stood still.

    However, when Shi Beiyu and the rest got out of the car, all heads turned to them.

    People around were just wondering about the owner of this luxury car parked by the roadside. Who would have known that just then, they would get out of the car, one after another, each more handsome than thest? Nevertheless, each of them had their own merits.

    Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen froze on the spot and their expressions were in sync.

    As the group walked forward, Mu Siyin smiled and said to both of them, ¡°Yangyang, Cuz, since everyone is here to watch Qiu Ci¡¯s performance, let¡¯s go in together.¡±

    Huo Sikai stepped forward and looked at Lu Jingchen with curiosity. ¡°Are you Little Siyin¡¯s cousin?¡±

    At that moment, Lu Jingchen was really at a loss for words.

    Was it not just a performance?

    Why did Mu Siyin bring along this group of people?

    He gave an awkwardugh and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Huo Sikai extended his hand to him pensively. ¡°I am Huo Sikai. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    Only then did Lu Jingchene back to his senses and stretch out his hand in return. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, Doctor Huo. Your name is well-known throughout the city.¡±

    Huo Sikaiughed in response. When he saw Ji Yang standing by the side, he subconsciously asked, ¡°Is this your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Seeing both of them eximing at the same time, Huo Sikai was confused, yet he quickly put on a smile. ¡°I apologize for being so abrupt.¡±

    Mu Siyin was afraid that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang would fight in front of everyone, so she quickly added, ¡°Yangyang is my friend, and this is my cousin. We should head in now. I will skip the introduction.¡±

    Huo Sikai replied, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    The group entered the hall mightily and headed right towards the first row.

    With Yan Ze¡¯s skills, they would definitely have the best seats in the hall.

    No matter whether the seats were sold out or not, he would get his hands on it for sure.

    Since Lu Jingchen did not want to interact with Shi Beiyu and the rest, he chose the seat at the end of the row and sat down right away.

    As a girl, Ji Yang would want to sit with Mu Siyin, but Mu Siyin would definitely want to sit next to Shi Beiyu.

    Mu Siyin did not know what to do, so she said, ¡°Yangyang, why don¡¯t you sit next to my cousin, and then I¡¯ll sit next to you?¡±

    For Qiu Ci¡¯s performance tonight, Ji Yang thought it would just be Mu Siyin and herself. Yet, the whole group was present!

    Worse still, all of them are prominent people in town!

    Now, she was even forced to sit next to Lu Jingchen!

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have any other choices anyway.¡±

    She then sat down next to Lu Jingchen.

 Chapter 254 - You Are the Most Beautiful in My Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 254: You Are the Most Beautiful in My Eyes</h4>

    Lu Jingchen was quite the gentleman this time as all he did was look at Ji Yang and said nothing else.

    Perhaps it was because he did not want to fight with Ji Yang and create a scene with the presence of Shi Beiyu and the others.

    After Shi Beiyu sat down, he held Mu SIyin¡¯s hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head in response. ¡°I am not hungry yet.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner after the performance.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s smiled widely as she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was on Shi Beiyu¡¯s left, and Huo Sikai was on Leng Jiuchen¡¯s other side.

    After sitting down, Huo Sikai turned his head towards Mu Siyin and asked, ¡°Little Siyin, I heard from Little Beibei that your friend is performing tonight?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded with a smile. ¡°Yup. She¡¯s my bestie.¡±

    ¡°Woah, your bestie?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Is she pretty?¡±

    Mu Siyinughed. Before she could reply, Leng Jiuchen pushed Huo Sikai¡¯s head back and said in a low voice, ¡°Watch your image.¡±

    Huo Sikai was visibly annoyed. ¡°All I did was say a few words. What does it have to do with my image?¡±

    ¡°The performance is starting soon. Keep quiet.¡±

    Huo Sikai shut his mouth.

    Soon after, all the lights in the hall dimmed.

    The mourous stage was also pitch ck.

    All of a sudden, an elegant tune started to y, and a ray of light gradually shone on the stage.

    Under the spotlight, a slender figure who was initially on the ground slowly straightened up.

    The performer was wearing a pure white tulle skirt that covered her knees. Her long hair was tied up delicately and essorized with a white gand. Her beauty was noticeable even from a great distance, and it was enough to bewitch an entire city.

    Ji Yang could not hold in her excitement.

    ¡°Yinyin, It¡¯s Qiuci!¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled as she nodded in equal enthusiasm. ¡°Yeah. She really has gotten more beautiful.¡±

    When Lu Jingchen noticed that it was Qiuci, his eyes filled with excitement and passion.

    ¡°Look, this is what true beauty looks like.¡±

    Ji Yang heard his words and snorted. ¡°Pervert!¡±

    Lu Jingchen was instantly in a good mood after seeing Xiang Qiuci. Hence, he could not be bothered to bicker with Ji Yang and instead concentrated on Xiang Qiuci¡¯s beautiful dance.

    In Mu Siyin¡¯s opinion, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s name had always been synonymous with elegance and nobility.

    She danced gracefully along with the music, like a scene out of a beautiful painting.

    Her light dance moves were like swallows returning to their nests, and as her moves grew quicker, she looked like magpie birds soaring through night terrors. She danced freely yet gently, with a body as light as a feather. Her second-to-none beauty and her pure heart could only be seen by one who truly appreciated her dance moves.

    While Mu Siyin, Ji Yang, and Lu Jingchen were immersed in Xiang Qiuci¡¯s dance, they did not notice that everyone else on Shi Beiyu¡¯s left side looked astonished.

    This was true especially for Leng Jiuchen in the middle. He stared at the small, elegant figure intently, his eyes as deep as the abyss.

    Even Huo Sikai, who liked to joke around usually, could not help but stare in shock.

    This girl was truly beautiful.

    Shi Beiyu turned towards Mu Siyin and lowered his voice as he asked, ¡°Is that your friend?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yeah. Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡±

    Shi Beiyu replied, ¡°She¡¯s okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Just okay? Qiuci¡¯s beauty is well recognized!¡±

    Shi Beiyu continued in a low voice, ¡°You are the most beautiful in my eyes.¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed as her heart fluttered at his sweet words. Shi Beiyu was getting better at pleasing her day by day.

    As the climax of the music fell, Xiang Qiuci, who was on pointe, gradually lowered to the ground¡­

    Leng Jiuchen, who had his eyes on the stage all this time, suddenly turned towards Mu Siyin. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±

 Chapter 255 - Donâ€™t Stare at Another Man

    <h4>Chapter 255: Don¡¯t Stare at Another Man</h4>

    Mu Siyin could not believe that Leng Jiuchen would ask her for Xiang Qiuci¡¯s name.

    She was stunned.

    Um¡­ Could it be that Leng Jiuchen had his eyes on Qiu Ci?

    Leng Jiuchen stared at her persistently. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    If any other man asked her the same question, it would most likely mean the man had fallen for the girl and was now looking for means to approach her.

    However, Mu Siyin felt that Leng Jiuchen sounded like he rightfully deserved to know.

    Since he asked, she was obliged to answer.

    ¡°Her name is Qiuci. Xiang Qiuci.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes darkened again. Even Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin bewilderedly.

    Mu Siyin looked at Leng Jiuchen, who seemed slightly distracted. ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    All of a sudden, Leng Jiuchen smiled. Even though it was just a faint smile, Mu Siyin was still stunned to see a smile on such a cold face. However, her amazement was short-lived.

    She proceeded to give him a hard stare. ¡°What are you up to? You¡¯re not interested in Qiuci, right?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen replied, ¡°I was just asking.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned, unconvinced at his reply. He obviously had impure motives!

    Noting how Mu Siyin was staring at Leng Jiuchen, Shi Beiyu raised his hand to block her line of vision. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t stare at another man.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    There were three parts to the performance tonight. The opening was done by Xiang Qiuci, the second part was a longer narrative ballet, and thest part was also a narrative piece with Xiang Qiuci as the protagonist.

    When Xiang Qiuci appeared on stage once more, Mu Siyin realized that Leng Jiuchen, who had been inattentive before, instantly glued his eyes to Quici and followed her every move.

    Suddenly, Leng Jiuchen fished out his phone and started texting.

    She quickly moved her body towards Shi Beiyu to see what Leng Jiuchen was trying to do. However, people who didn¡¯t know the situation would probably think that she was throwing herself into Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms.

    Shi Beiyu then pulled her into his arms, deliberately blocking her sight. He said amusingly, ¡°Do you want me to hold you?¡±

    Annoyed, Mu Siyin whispered in his ear, ¡°I think your brother might have fallen for my friend.¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed. ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    ¡°From the look in his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t we here to watch her performance? That is just admiration and nothing else.¡±

    Mu Siyin paused. Was it just admiration?

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes noticeably brightened when he saw Xiang Qiuci on stage.

    He shook his head from time to time and eximed in admiration, ¡°Wonderful! Qiu Ci is really the best!¡±

    Ji Yang would roll her eyes at his words and then swear quietly. ¡®Pervert!¡¯

    As if he had felt Ji Yang¡¯s hostility, Lu Jingchen turned towards her with a serious expression. ¡°Hey, let me give you a suggestion. Since you have such a beautiful friend, you should definitely get some pointers from her. As for your appearance, I don¡¯t think much can be done since you¡¯re born ugly.¡±

    Ji Yang red at him. ¡°Lu! Are you asking for a beating?¡±

    Despite that, Lu Jingchen replied calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry just yet. Listen to me. You can definitely benefit from some of her elegance and sense of fashion. And, of course, the hair! If you have longer hair, you might seem more feminine.¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s fingers tightened around the armrest in an attempt to control herself. If they were not in the hall, she would have given him a good beating for sure.

    Lu Jingchen blinked at her reaction before lifting his arms to surrender. ¡°Whatever. Forget I said anything.¡±

    He then moved his body towards the other side, away from Ji Yang. He was actually afraid that she would suddenly lose her cool and punch his handsome face.

 Chapter 256 - These Flowers Are Probably From Leng Jiuchen

    <h4>Chapter 256: These Flowers Are Probably From Leng Jiuchen</h4>

    The third performance of narrative ballet went on for about ten minutes before it finally came to an end.

    Ji Yang grabbed onto Mu Siyin excitedly and said, ¡°Yinyin, shall we go backstage to look for Qiuci? I guess it¡¯ll take a while for her toe out.¡±

    Mu Siyin thought that it was a good idea.

    Hence, she looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°You guys can head back to the car first. Yangyang and I will look for Qiuci. We haven¡¯t spoken to her yet since she came back today.¡±

    Still seated, Shi Beiyu stared at Mu Siyin without saying a word.

    Mu Siyin said coquettishly, ¡°Is it alright?¡±

    When Shi Beiyu saw Mu Siyin¡¯s behavior, he answered helplessly, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll treat everyone to dinnerter.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt so ted that she grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s hands and kissed him. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Seeing that Mu Siyin and Ji Yang were going to look for Xiang Qiuci, Lu Jingchen immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ming too.¡±

    Ji Yang got up and red at him. ¡°Most of the performers backstage are girls, and they¡¯re still changing out of their costumes at this time. Why are youing along? To take a peek at them?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless.

    Mu Siyin and Ji Yang came backstage excitedly. It was just as what Ji Yang had mentioned ¡ª everyone was changing out of their costumes.

    Since they were friends of Xiang Qiuci, the staff personally brought them to Xiang Qiuci¡¯s dressing room.

    Xiang Qiuci took off her hair essories and let down her beautiful, long, ck seaweed-like hair. When she saw Mu Siyin and Ji Yang, she stood up from her dressing table in surprise.

    ¡°Yinyin, Yangyang!¡±

    Mu Siyin stepped forward and reached out her arms to give Qiuci a big hug. ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Qiuci!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci patted Mu Siyin on the back and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy with rehearsalstely and haven¡¯t had the time to get in touch with both of you. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    Mu Siyin let go of her hands before she looked at Qiuci and said, ¡°We know. You¡¯re a busy bee.¡±

    Xiang Qiuciughed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll try to spare more time in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel burned out if I keep at this pace every day.¡±

    Ji Yang, however, stared at the dressing table in surprise and asked, ¡°Which fan of yours sent you those flowers, Qiuci?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin could not help but look towards the dressing table too.

    There was indeed a bouquet of delicate pink freesia.

    Mu Siyin was surprised. ¡°Yeah, Qiuci. Isn¡¯t pink freesia your favorite flower? Who sent it?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci knitted her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°I have no idea. The staff brought the flowers in and told me they were from someone named Mr. Leng. I haven¡¯t had the time to check.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned to hear that. She paced forward and took out the pink card from the flowers. The inscription was indeed Mr. Leng.

    She did not have to guess anymore. Leng Jiuchen must be the one who sent those flowers.

    Leng Jiuchen seemed cold on the outside, but he sure had his way of chasing girls.

    He had already gotten her flowers even when they had never met yet.

    Upon hearing the surname, Ji Yang suddenly paused for a while too. Nevertheless, Leng Jiuchen did note to her mind.

    She looked at Xiang Qiuci and said jokingly, ¡°These must be from one of your fans, Qiuci.¡±

    Xiang Qiuciughed. ¡°It should be.¡±

    However, Mu Siyin said, ¡°These flowers are probably from Leng Jiuchen.¡±

    As soon as she said that, Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci were both stunned!

    The name Leng Jiuchen was well known in China.

    Hence, Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang must have been shocked when Mu Siyin said that he was the one who sent those flowers.

    Xiang Qiuci was stunned for a while before she looked at Mu Siyin and said instinctively, ¡°No way¡­¡±

 Chapter 257 - Letâ€™s Have Dinner Together

    <h4>Chapter 257: Let¡¯s Have Dinner Together</h4>

    Mu Siyin nodded with certainty. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was staring at his cell phone for quite some time while on the journey. He probably looked up Qiuci¡¯s background and asked someone to send the flowers over.

    Startled, Xiang Qiuci said, ¡°But I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    Ji Yang, standing at a side, sighed. ¡°He came to see your performance tonight. He¡¯s probably amazed by your stunning performance. That could be why he quickly sent over your favorite flowers.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was shocked. ¡°How did you know he was there?¡±

    Ji Yang raised his finger and pointed at Mu Siyin. ¡°Her husband brought him here.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Xiang Qiuci was even more astonished.

    Xiang Qiuci had been abroad for quite a while and had no time to keep up with the trending local news. Therefore, she knew nothing between Mu Siyin and Gu Yifan.

    Now that she heard Ji Yang mentioning Mu Siyin¡¯s husband, she was stunned.

    Noticing how shocked Xiang Qiuci was, Mu Siyin let out a dryugh and said, ¡°This is a long story, Qiuci. It¡¯s hard to exin everything in such a short time. Get changed now. Many people are still waiting outside for you.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was really puzzled by them.

    However, Mu Siyin¡¯s words gave her no choice but to suppress her curiosity and get changed first.

    After changing her clothes, the three of them went outside to meet up with Shi Beiyu.

    Xiang Qiuci looked at Mu Siyin curiously. ¡°Who else is out there, Yinyin?¡±

    Ji Yang said helplessly, ¡°A lot of them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, who are they?¡±

    Mu Siyin said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯ll find out when you get there.¡±

    The RV deserved all the credit that night. Even with a few more people, it would still hold on well.

    Just as they got to the roadside, Lu Jingchen looked at Xiang Qiuci and greeted her with a soft voice. ¡°Long time no see, Qiuci.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci had only met Lu Jingchen once, through Mu Siyin.

    As such, she was surprised to see him. ¡°Long time no see. Did youe here with Yinyin?¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded nervously. ¡°Yeah, your performance tonight was wonderful.¡±

    When Ji Yang heard that, she could only keep her mouth shut.

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m d you guys enjoyed it.¡±

    As soon as Xiang Qiuci said that, Lu Jingchen quickly added, ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure you guys haven¡¯t had dinner, right? What do you want to eat tonight, Qiuci?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci did not expect Lu Jingchen to be so friendly, and it took her by surprise. She could not help but look at Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin smiled as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s all have dinner together, Cuz.¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°But¡­¡±

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°But what? What¡¯s a grown man dawdling about? Siyin has brought so many people with her. Do you want her to ditch them ande with us?¡±

    The fury in Lu Jingchen was rising rapidly.

    However, he had to maintain his own image because of Xiang Qiuci¡¯s presence and was forced to swallow his anger.

    Mu Siyin did not know whether tough or cry. Looking at how hard Lu Jingchen was trying to hold back his anger, she said, ¡°Cuz, since everyone is here tonight, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    What else could Lu Jingchen say?

    He would look so petty if he skipped out on it. However, he really did not want to mingle with any one of Shi Beiyu¡¯s bros.

    Seeing that, Xiang Qiuci added. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s just eat together.¡±

    As soon as she said that, Lu Jingchen nodded decisively. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s all eat together then.¡±

    Ji Yang and Mu Siyin were both speechless.

    Xiang Qiuci nodded with an awkward smile. ¡°Then¡­ Should we go?¡±

    Lu Jingchen said, ¡°I can drive you, Qiuci.¡±

 Chapter 258 - You Smell Nice

    <h4>Chapter 258: You Smell Nice</h4>

    Ji Yang snorted and immediately stood beside Mu Siyin. It was obvious that she refused to sit in Lu Jingchen¡¯s car.

    Since Ji Yang did not want to sit in Lu Jingchen¡¯s car, Xiang Qiuci would definitely go with Mu Siyin too.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had a chat with Yinyin and Yangyang, so I¡¯d like to sit with them and do just that.¡±

    As soon as Xiang Qiuci said that, disappointment instantly washed over Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face.

    Ji Yang was immensely pleased to see that.

    She held her chin up and snorted. ¡°Yeah, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. What makes you think we enjoy yourpany?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was pissed off. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Just as he uttered a word, he immediately held back what he was about to say as he was reminded of Xiang Qiuci¡¯s presence. He smiled at Xiang Qiuci. ¡°Alright. You guys can go along with Mu Siyin. I¡¯ll follow behind.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded with a grin. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin led both of them to one side of the RV. The moment the door opened, Xiang Qiuci was shocked.

    That¡­

    Xiang Qiuci did not expect Mu Siyin to have brought so many people along.

    Moreover¡­

    There were some familiar faces.

    Huo Sikai grinned his eyes and waved at the startled Qiuci. ¡°Hello, Miss Xiang.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci regained her senses and smiled slightly. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Mu Siyin dragged Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡±

    There was a lot of space in the car, but the seats were very limited.

    As expected, Mu Siyin sat next to Shi Beiyu. Shi Mo and Shi Ran were sitting with each other, while Huo Sikai and Leng Jiuchen both sat by themselves.

    It would be perfect if Huo Sikai and Leng Jiuchen sat together so that Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci could sit with each other.

    However, both of them had no intention of changing seats.

    Ji Yang looked at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s cold face and decisively sat beside Huo Sikai, who was next to Mu Siyin.

    Xiang Qiuci froze.

    She could recognize Leng Jiuchen, who often appeared on the national news. Besides, Mu Siyin mentioned earlier that he was the one who sent the flowers.

    In an instant, she felt a little awkward and was too shy to sit over there.

    Huo Sikai said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Xiang. Our Little Jiu doesn¡¯t bite.¡±

    Just as he said that, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face blushed uncontrobly.

    When Leng Jiuchen saw her reaction, the color of his eyes darkened. He looked at Xiang Qiuci and said with a deep, alluring voice, ¡°Please sit, Miss Qiuci.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Xiang Qiuci could only thank Leng Jiuchen as she lowered her head and walked towards him.

    Little did she know the car that had been warming up suddenly roared to life. Xiang Qiuci was wearing a pair of high heels that were 10 centimeters tall. In a split second, she lost her bnce and was about to fall to the side.

    Seeing that, Leng Jiuchen quickly reached out his hands and pulled her into his arms.

    His quick reaction left everyone stunned.

    The tip of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s nose was filled with Xiang Qiuci¡¯s scent as he held her in his arms. He greedily moved closer to her long seaweed-like hair for a slight sniff and whispered, ¡°You smell nice.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci blushed and immediately got out of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s arms as if she was shocked by electricity. She sat beside him and said softly with her breath still unsteady, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mu Siyin was extremely mad when she saw that.

    ¡®Leng Jiuchen is clearly a pervert!¡¯

    She furrowed her brows and red at Leng Jiuchen. Just as she moved her lips and was about to speak, Shi Beiyu wrapped his hands around her shoulder and hugged her in his arms.

    She instantly lifted her eyes and red at him.

    With a smile, Shi Beiyu asked softly, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted and ignored him while she continued staring at Leng Jiuchen and Qiuci.

    However, Leng Jiuchen was even more thick-skinned than Mu Siyin had imagined. Xiang Qiuci¡¯s head was slightly lowered when Lu Jingchen asked her in a soft tone, ¡°Did you liked the flowers?¡±

 Chapter 259 - Heâ€™s Always In A World of His Own!

    <h4>Chapter 259: He¡¯s Always In A World of His Own!</h4>

    Xiang Qiuci was already very nervous. When Leng Jiuchen¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ears, she instantly moved a little more to the side and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Seeing that Xiang Qiuci was still keeping her head low without looking at him, Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and stopped talking.

    Everyone watching them sighed, especially Huo Sikai. He shook his head so hard that even Ji Yang felt dizzy looking at it.

    Come to think of it, how could Leng Jiuchen treat a girl so badly just because of his status?

    If Ji Yang was not an anti-prostitution officer right now, she would have given him a beating already.

    On the other side, Shi Mo and Shi Ran¡¯s expressions were in sync. They looked at Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci inexplicably and lifted their lips into a smile but did not say a word.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyebrows were knitted together. Only when she saw Leng Jiuchen behaving himself did she let it go with a soft snort.

    If she had known that Leng Jiuchen was so unscrupulous, she would have let Qiuci sit in her cousin¡¯s car. At least her cousin would not mess around with Qiuci.

    As the saying ¡®speak of the devil¡¯, Lu Jingchen called just as Mu Siyin thought about him.

    She was taken aback for a while before she blinked. ¡®Did we lose him?¡¯

    At the thought of that, she immediately picked up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Cuz?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa just called and wants me to return to the old mansion, Yinyin. I won¡¯t be joining you guys tonight.¡±

    Mu Siyin asked, ¡°Why does Grandpa want you back now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure either. I¡¯ll find out when I get back.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt helpless. ¡°Alright, then. Drive safe.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat you guys and Qiuci to a meal tomorrow when everyone is free.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sure.¡±

    Seeing that Mu Siyin had hung up the phone, Huo Sikai said curiously, ¡°You really seem to have a good rtionship with your cousin, Little Siyin.¡±

    Everything would be fine if Huo Sikai did not say a word. However, those words made everyone look over, except for Xiang Qiuci, whose head was slightly lowered.

    After all, Huo Sikai had always said that her cousin, Lu Jingchen, had ill intentions towards Mu Siyin.

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin smiled and replied, ¡°Yeah, he has been the best to me since I was a child.¡±

    Huo Sikai acknowledged it as he nced at Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face darkened. He really wanted to kick Huo Sikai out of the car.

    Only Huo Sikai¡¯s mind would be filled with nonsense!

    He was always in a world of his own.¡¯

    Speaking of Mu Siyin¡¯s grandfather, Shi Beiyu could not help but look at Mu Siyin and asked, ¡°How is your grandpately?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard that, she shook her head softly. ¡°He hasn¡¯t been in good healthtely.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt that she should also visit her grandpa.

    However, she was afraid that her grandpa would ask if she got along well with the Gu and Mu family. What would happen if she angered him again?

    Shi Beiyu paused for a while before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s pay him a visit someday.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s grandpa was a patriarch in the capital. However, he did not like to go out nor associate with others in recent years. As such, he eventually faded out of public sight.

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin knitted her eyebrows together and replied, ¡°Maybe not so soon. We¡¯ll see once I ask my cousin about my grandpa¡¯s health condition.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was shocked to have heard the conversation between them.

    She did not have the time to think about it when she got in the car earlier, but now that she had calmed down, all her confusion came one after another.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t Mu Siyin in a rtionship with Gu Yifan?¡¯

    ¡®How could she be with Shi Beiyu¡­ or rather, the famous Young Master Shi in the capital?¡¯

 Chapter 260 - Looks Like Weâ€™ve Been Invited To A Wedding Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 260: Looks Like We¡¯ve Been Invited To A Wedding Dinner</h4>

    Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu seemed to be very close and affectionate as if they had reached the point where they would do anything for each other.

    That was what shocked Xiang Qiuci the most.

    How did Mu Siyin suddenly get in a rtionship with Shi Beiyu, whom she had never crossed paths with?

    Before long, the RV was parked in front of the Royale Hotel.

    Huo Sikai originally wanted to take everyone on a night out at Shi Beiyu¡¯s club, the Beauties After Dark, yet they ended up here instead. Nevertheless, it was still the same as long as Shi Beiyu yed the host.

    Huo Sikai and Ji Yang got out of the car first as they were the closest to the door.

    Right behind them were Shi Mo and Shi Ran.

    Soon after was Leng Jiuchen, and Xiang Qiuci followed behind him.

    After he got out of the car, he turned around like a gentleman and reached out his hands to Qiuci.

    Feeling awkward, Xiang Qiuci rejected him immediately. ¡°Thank you, but I can get down by myself.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen remained in his posture. If Xiang Qiuci was not willing to reach her hand out to his, he would also be blocking the door, and she would not be able to get down from the car.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t bite.¡±

    He said faintly, which made Xiang Qiuci even more embarrassed.

    Upon seeing that, Mu Siyin could not help but frown and said, ¡°Let me go first, Qiuci.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was startled for a moment, but she quickly moved to the side as if she understood what Mu Siyin was up to.

    Mu Siyin grinned as she came forward. Looking at the speechless Leng Jiuchen, she grinned and said, ¡°Would you like to help me down?¡±

    In an instant, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s expression turned grim. He had no choice but to turn around and walk away.

    Huo Sikai and Shi Ranughed uncharacteristically at the side.

    If it were anyone else, Little Jiu would have punished them, and they would not live to see another day.

    Mu Siyin jumped down from the car and reached her hand out to help Xiang Qiuci down. After that, she crossed arms with Xiang Qiuci and went ahead, leaving Shi Beiyu behind.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes twitched. He got down the car sullenly and followed behind them.

    When everyone was in the private room, Mu Siyin and Ji Yang sat Xiang Qiuci down between them to prevent Leng Jiuchen from taking advantage of her again.

    Leng Jiuchen felt really annoyed. After all, he had done nothing. Did they really have to avoid him?

    Xiang Qiuci was really embarrassed. She could feel everyone¡¯s eyes sweet past her from time to time, and it made her feel extremely ufortable.

    If she had known earlier, she would not have joined them for dinner.

    Before the dinner started, the usually quiet Leng Jiuchen suddenly looked at Huo Sikai and said, ¡°We must each pour three sses of wine for Ah Yu tonight.¡±

    Huo Sikai noticed an unusual atmosphere and raised an eyebrow before he asked, ¡°Why? At least give us a reason.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯re pouring for him because he¡¯s the host. Unless you want to be the host, we can pour for you.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Huo Sikai instantly shook his head furiously. ¡°I live from paycheck to paycheck. How would I have the money to treat everyone to a big meal? Just let the boss treat us.¡±

    After he said that, he was the first one that stood up. He picked up the bottle of wine and poured it into a ss. Then, he said to Shi Beiyu, ¡°Come, Little Beibei. Here¡¯s a toast to you.¡±

    Everyone went quiet.

    Huo Sikai and the others may not know, but Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin knew very well what was going on. Ji Yang blinked and thought to herself, ¡®Looks like we¡¯ve been invited to a wedding dinner.¡¯

    ¡®Moreover, these guys still don¡¯t have a clue about it.¡¯

    Ji Yang instantly rejoiced. She enjoyed the feeling of knowing something while everyone else was kept in the dark.

    Shi Beiyu did not reject anyone and drank a lot of wine in just a short while.

    When Mu Siyin saw that, she let out a faint cough before she tugged at his sleeve and said, ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much.¡±

    Shi Beiyu leaned closer to her with his lips curled, and he uttered two words, ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡±

 Chapter 261 - He Had Really Put Up a Ridiculous Fight

    <h4>Chapter 261: He Had Really Put Up a Ridiculous Fight</h4>

    Since Shi Beiyu was treating everyone to a ¡®wedding drink¡¯ tonight, he naturally had to drink a few more sses.

    At the bottom of her heart, Mu Siyin felt extremely happy too. However, she said, ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t drink too much. What happens if you get drunk?¡±

    Before Shi Beiyu could say anything, Huo Sikai could not help but interrupt them. ¡°Little Beibei, stop whispering among yourselves over there. Come on, drink!¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows when he heard that. ¡°You dare to drink with me?¡±

    Huo Sikai could not stand being provoked the most, so he replied immediately, ¡°Why not? I¡¯ll drink with you tonight!¡±

    At that, Shi Ran joined in enthusiastically too. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re capable? Do you think you canpete with my brother¡¯s alcohol tolerance?¡±

    Anyone familiar with Huo Sikai knew that he could not stand being provoked, which was why Shi Ran deliberately provoked him.

    Huo Sikai immediatelyughed. ¡°My alcohol tolerance is great too!¡±

    Shi Mo no longer remained silent as well. He smirked and asked, ¡°Then, what happens if you lose?¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°What are all of you trying to imply? Are you looking down on me? Why didn¡¯t you ask what would happen if Little Beibei lost?¡±

    Shi Ran burst outughing. ¡°Fine, then. Why don¡¯t you decide what will happen to the loser? There must be some stakes involved in apetition, right?¡±

    Having heard that, Huo Sikai scratched his head with a wine ss in hand. He looked at Shi Mo and said, ¡°Little Momo, you¡¯re the most impartial person among us. Why don¡¯t you decide what the loser will do? I¡¯llply with whatever decision you make¡±

    Shi Mo let out a helpless smile. Shi Ran then leaned close to Shi Mo and muttered a few words in his ear.

    Huo Sikai became annoyed. ¡°Shi Ran! I didn¡¯t ask you!¡±

    Shi Ran turned his head and looked at Huo Sikai with a wide smile. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you either.¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless.

    Shi Mo looked at Huo Sikai¡¯s speechless face and said, ¡°When ites to drinking, the most important thing is that we enjoy ourselves and have fun together. How about we have those who pass out drunk change their social media names into ¡®Blockhead¡¯? The name shall stay for one whole month so that everyone can see.¡±

    As soon as Shi Mo said that, Mu Siyin could not hold back herughter and immediately spat out her drink.

    At the side, Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci lowered their heads and held in theirughter as well.

    This group of people was really ¡­ ridiculous.

    Mu Siyin could not stopughing, and Shi Beiyu had no choice but get a few tissues to help wipe her mess.

    Huo Sikai was also taken aback.

    Although thepetition had yet to begin, Huo Sikai was already looking like a ¡°Blockhead¡±.

    ¡°You! Did that unsophisticated Shi Ran suggest this?¡± Huo Sikai asked.

    Shi Ran raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t afford to lose?¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately mmed his hands on the table. ¡°Who says I can¡¯t afford to lose? Bring it on! We¡¯ll go with that suggestion! Who is afraid of whom?¡±

    However, Huo Sikai was carried out after an hour.

    That was very well expected as the opponent was just too strong.

    It was impossible for Huo Sikai to win with three of the Shi brothers against him. The three plotted with each other and knocked him down in just two rounds.

    Mu Siyin looked at Huo Sikai, who was being carried downstairs by the bodyguard, and she almost burst out inughter.

    He had put up a ridiculous fight.

    All theughter tonight revolved around him alone.

    Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci, who were walking beside Mu Siyin, could not help butugh, too, after taking another look at Huo Sikai. After all, he was hrious.

    When they finally got downstairs, everyone was about to head back to their respective homes.

    They first got the drunk Huo Sikai into the car, and Shi Ran was responsible for sending him home safely.

    Mu Siyin was just about to ask Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci to go back with her when Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

 Chapter 262 - What is This Leng Jiuchen Scheming?

    <h4>Chapter 262: What is This Leng Jiuchen Scheming?</h4>

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face turned red, and she replied awkwardly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I¡¯m staying over at Yangyang¡¯s tonight, and Yinyin will be sending us back.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯reing with me.¡±

    However, Leng Jiuchen said, ¡°That¡¯s so troublesome since you would be going out of your way. Why don¡¯t I send them back?¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much traffic at this hour. How much trouble can it be? You don¡¯t have to fret about it.¡± Mu Siyin felt that Leng Jiuchen did not know when to restrain himself. He had only met Qiuci tonight, yet he was already so proactive and enthusiastic. What was his intention?

    Upon hearing that, Leng Jiuchen subconsciously nced towards Shi Beiyu, who was next to Mu Siyin. He was obviously trying to hint to Shi Beiyu that it was time for thetter to help him.

    Shi Beiyu felt very helpless. He had to put his hand onto Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Perhaps we can let Ah Jiu send them back since he happens to be heading toward that direction.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s gettingte now, and everyone is already tired.¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help but look at Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci. Ji Yang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll just let it be since it¡¯s on the way. Besides, Qiuci is staying at my ce tonight. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself going back and forth.¡±

    Feeling helpless, Mu Siyin could only say, ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll meet you both tomorrow.¡±

    Qiuci smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen escorted Xiang Qiuci to his car just as he wished. Since Shi Mo had a driver waiting for Leng Jiuchen, they left immediately.

    Mu Siyin stood there and watched as Leng Jiuchen¡¯s domineering Humvee disappeared before her sight. Then, she looked at Shi Beiyu and asked curiously, ¡°What is this Leng Jiuchen scheming?¡±

    There was no way hecked women around him with that identity of his.

    Why did he have his eyes on Qiuci tonight?

    Shi Beiyu let out a soft sigh as he hugged Mu Siyin and said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted as she did not believe him at all. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you.¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know once I¡¯ve asked him.¡±

    Mu Siyin was doubtful when she heard that. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Hey, I promise you. I¡¯ll tell you everything when I find out what his intentions are.¡±

    In the end, Mu Siyin gave in. ¡°Fine, then.¡±

    Shi Beiyu got into the car with Mu Siyin in his arms. It was finally just the two of them in that huge space, without any third wheel around.

    Shi Beiyu had drunk a lot of alcohol tonight, so his handsome face was a little red. Mu Siyin leaned into his arms, and the tip of her nose was filled with the smell of alcohol.

    However, Mu Siyin really admired Shi Beiyu¡¯s alcohol tolerance. He had drunk as much alcohol as Huo Sikai tonight. Although they had diluted the alcohol a little, Huo Sikai was still knocked out. How was Shi Beiyu still so sober?

    No wonder Shi Ran and the others said that Shi Beiyu would not get drunk easily.

    Nevertheless, some alcohols¡¯ aftereffects would only kick inter, and that was exactly the type of alcohol they had tonight.

    Shi Beiyu was still sober when they left the hotel, but by the time they were back in the vi, the effect of alcohol started to kick in. Mu Siyin could see him stumbling about as he walked up the stairs.

    Having been used to watching him walk with confidence and elegance, Mu Siyin wanted tough when she saw him so tipsy tonight.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Shi Beiyu suddenly turned around when he heard her and hugged her waist to press her against the wall.

    Mu Siyin was taken aback by his sudden movements. She tried to push him away as her face blushed. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room first. There are still people around.¡±

    Shi Beiyu stared at her closely with his deep, amber eyes.

    She moved her lips, and just as she was about to say something, Shi Beiyu suddenly lowered his head and locked his lips with hers¡­

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart began to race.

    Shi Beiyu kissed her earnestly and eagerly, full of passion. He was sucking her lips wildly as though wishing to devour her¡­

 Chapter 263 - Heâ€¦ What Does This Mean?

    <h4>Chapter 263: He¡­ What Does This Mean?</h4>

    Mu Siyin¡¯s body instantly went limp as Shi Beiyu kissed her, and she could not standstill.

    As Shi Beiyu¡¯s kiss was getting increasingly intense, his big hands started traveling down her body. Mu Siyin was nervous as there was still a servant on duty downstairs.

    Now that it was veryte in the night and the vi was quiet, even a pin drop could be heard. Yet, he was still so unscrupulous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    She tried her best to grab hold of his big hands, but Shi Beiyu¡¯s pair of bewitching, amber eyes made Mu Siyin¡¯s heart race just by looking at them.

    ¡°Good girl¡­¡± Shi Beiyu grinned sinisterly before he bridal-carried her in his arms.

    Mu Siyin wrapped her arms around his neck in surprise and yelped softly. Could he carry her if he could not even walk steadily?

    What if they fell down the stairs?

    ¡°Let me down, and I¡¯ll help you walk up the stairs,¡± she told him nervously in a soft voice.

    Shi Beiyu chuckled and smirked. ¡°You little dummy, I prefer to carry you like this.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re drunk.¡± Mu Siyin blushed, yet she felt conflicted at the same time.

    Shi Beiyu said no more as he carried her up the stairs.

    Shi Beiyu looked down at her when they reached upstairs and whispered, ¡°Even if I¡¯m drunk, I can¡¯t bear to drop you.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart throbbed at that moment, and her eyes were a little teary.

    This fool¡­

    Her heart warmed, and she wrapped her arms around his neck, bringing her lips closer to kiss him.

    Shi Beiyu was taken aback for a moment before he immediately reacted to her kiss by proactively kissing her back. He pushed the door open and moved towards the big bed in the middle of the bedroom with her in his arms.

    The moment Shi Beiyuid her down on the bed, Mu Siyin could not help but hug him even tighter.

    There was no need for doubt or hesitation anymore. All she had in her mind right now was him.

    Shi Beiyu instantly lost all of his self-control. His warm breath traced her skin as he kissed her delicate lips, then to her little earlobes, down her slender neck and delicate corbone. He did not want to miss out on an inch of her skin.

    As Shi Beiyu stared at Mu Siyin, who was even more delicate than a flower, pinned under him, desire filled his amber eyes.

    ¡°Yinyin¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin was feeling extremely shy as she stretched her hand out to hug him tighter.

    Shi Beiyu could feel his adrenaline building up, and the alcohol in his body had already blurred his consciousness. At that moment, all he wanted was her.

    ¡°Do you enjoy it?¡± His big hands slowly traveled down, and he looked up to see Mu Siyin¡¯s beet-red face.

    Mu Siyin was so shy that she subconsciously raised her hand to cover his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look¡­¡±

    However, at that moment, she seemed to notice that Shi Beiyu¡¯s body had suddenly frozen.

    A little puzzled, she raised her head slightly to look at him.

    Shi Beiyu moved her hands away from his eyes and stared at her hand for a few seconds. Then, he looked at her with aplicated expression and said, ¡°Yinyin, I suddenly feel a little ufortable. I need to go to the bathroom for a while.¡±

    After that, he quickly got up and walked to the bathroom without giving Mu Siyin a chance to react.

    Mu Siyin was dumbfounded.

    ¡®What¡¯s up with him?¡¯

    She thought Shi Beiyu¡¯s stomach felt ufortable because of the alcohol. Just as she was thinking about that, she heard the sound of running water from the shower.

    At that moment, her heart shook violently, and she was woken up.

    He¡­ What did this mean?

    Mu Siyin was really confused about what had just happened, and she started to overthink.

    Just a few seconds ago, they were just¡­

    She could not understand what just happened no matter how she thought about it.

    She was lying on the bed motionless while staring at the ceiling of the bedroom. Her heart was in a total mess.

 Chapter 264 - You Need to Take Good Care of Your Body

    <h4>Chapter 264: You Need to Take Good Care of Your Body</h4>

    It was uncertain how much time had passed when the sound of streaming water finally stopped. Mu Siyin blinked and pulled the nket before turning her back to the door that Shi Beiyu woulde out from.

    Shi Beiyu knew it was obvious that he had behaved unnaturally tonight. Mu Siyin¡¯s thought must be running wild.

    Master Hu did mention that she would not be too affected by that.

    However, he¡­ felt awfully sorry.

    As long as Mu Siyun was still here, he could not have sex with Mu Siyin.

    He walked to the edge of the bed in his nightgown and quietly stretched his neck to peek at Mu Siyin, whose back was against him.

    When he saw that Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes were seemingly closed, he sighed helplessly and lifted the nket to slip under it.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin was still ignoring him, he could not help but reach out his arms to hug her. ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Just as his hands touched Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulder, she immediately shifted her body towards the other side of the bed, away from him.

    He felt really helpless.

    A few momentster, Mu Siyin still seemed like she had no intention of acknowledging. Hence, he had no other choice but to shove himself close to her and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡­ had too many drinks tonight and suddenly felt ufortable¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin did not believe him. She bet that he was just taking a cold shower just now!!

    Moreover, his hands were freezing cold when he touched her.

    At that thought, she snorted and shifted away again.

    Upon seeing that, Shi Beiyu could not help butugh. ¡°If you move again, you will fall off the bed.¡±

    Mu Siyin was so angry that she immediately pulled the nket over her and sat up. The look of Shi Beiyuughing made her feel ashamed yet furious. ¡°Shi Beiyu! Is it fun to make a fool out of me?¡±

    Perhaps it was because¡­ he did not find her attractive?

    Was she that bad?!

    Shi Beiyu knew that Mu Siyin was starting to overthink. In response, he immediately held her in his arms.

    ¡°You¡­ Let go of me!¡± Mu Siyin struggled.

    Nevertheless, Shi Beiyu hugged her tightly in his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°Please hear me out. I was just afraid that I would hurt you since you were ill recently. Huo Sikai told me that I should give your body some time to heal. I had drunk too much, and for a moment there, I forgot what he told me.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Is that the truth?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°It is.¡±

    Mu Siyin had great trust in Shi Beiyu, and she would always choose to believe his words.

    However, she could not help but doubt him this time.

    Mu Siyin remained silent with her head hung low. Suddenly, Shi Beiyu lifted her face and said while staring deep into her eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll make up for tonight¡¯s sex after some time, okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin felt a mix of shame and anger when she heard that. ¡°What does that mean? It¡¯s as if I¡¯m forcing you!¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed again. ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed. Then, she turned around while pulling the nket over and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep!¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at the string of blood-red jade beads tied around Mu Siyin¡¯s slender wrist¡­

    The next morning, Mu Siyin was awakened by the sound of the rm clock.

    Perhaps her anger fromst night had yet subsided, but the sound of the rm annoyed Mu Siyin so much that she pulled the nket over her head to cover her ears.

    Shi Beiyu, who had just woken up, smiled at the sight of that, and he pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up.¡±

    Mu Siyin said in a dull voice, ¡°You can get up first.¡±

    ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly woke up when she heard that. She turned her head to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not angry, then get up and have some breakfast. You need to take good care of your body.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s words wereced with some other meaning behind them, which made Mu Siyin want to hit him with a pillow out of anger.

    ¡°Be good. It¡¯s time to get up. You have to go to work today too.¡±

    Shi Beiyu used all his strength to pull her up from the bed, but Mu Siyin said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to work today. I¡¯m going to meet up with Yangyang and Qiuci.¡±

 Chapter 265 - Those Two Were Texting Very Enthusiastically

    <h4>Chapter 265: Those Two Were Texting Very Enthusiastically</h4>

    When Shi Beiyu heard that Mu Siyin wanted to meet up with her best friends, he was worried.

    ¡°Are they more important than your job?¡±

    There was no need to state the obvious.

    Mu Siyin blinked and said, ¡°Qiuci is finally back, so I must spend the day with her.¡±

    What else could Shi Beiyu say to that?

    After all, she would still go even if he tried to stop her.

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll send you off in a while.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not refute because she knew that it was useless.

    After breakfast, Shi Beiyu dropped Mu Siyin off at the entrance of Ji Yang¡¯s apartment and then headed to thepany.

    It was only when Mu Siyin entered the building did she remember that she had yet asked for a leave of absence from Old Hag Wang. Hence, she hurriedly took out her mobile phone, searched for thetter¡¯s number, and dialed it.

    Director Wang was really in a bad mood to see Mu Siyin¡¯s call early in the morning.

    She was feeling somewhat annoyed as she answered the call. She said condescendingly, ¡°What¡¯s this call about?¡±

    ¡°Director, I have something to do today and want to ask for a leave of absence.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Director Wang¡¯s tone immediately turned fierce. ¡°Why are you asking for a day off again? How many days have you been missing this month?!¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled and said, ¡°I really have something to do. Besides, I¡¯m not getting my perfect attendance award this month. Just allow me one day off, please.¡±

    Director Wang almost vomited blood.

    ¡°Mu Siyin, what do you mean? You¡¯re noting to work because of not getting a perfect attendance award?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I just want to apply for one more day off work today.¡±

    Director Wang snorted. ¡°You¡¯re truly remarkable. Mi Qian, the chief designer, has been working day and night to prepare Mrs. Laura¡¯s design. What about you? You don¡¯t seem to have any sense of urgency at all.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re really eager to quit your job.¡±

    Mu Siyin was tired of hearing that, but she still had to keep up her smile. ¡°I know. It¡¯s my fault. I promise that I¡¯ll get all the work done before Mrs. Laura even asks for it. Haven¡¯t you seen the chains that Ipleted yesterday?¡±

    Director Wang was so furious that she wanted to hang up the call!

    The design that she had drawn was total rubbish!

    ¡°Director, you¡¯re the most beautiful and kind-hearted person. Just allow me another day, please.¡±

    Then, Director Wang¡¯s furious expression immediately changed, and she snorted. ¡°Fine. That¡¯ll be thest for this month.¡±

    ¡°No problem, Director. You¡¯re so kind!¡±

    After Mu Siyin hung up the call, she felt like she was going to puke.

    The most beautiful and kind-hearted person?

    She was the total opposite of that!

    Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci were having breakfast when she arrived upstairs.

    ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t you normally get up pretty early? Why are you only having breakfast at this time?¡±

    With that, Xiang Qiuci smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I got upte.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately nodded her head. ¡°Did the both of you talk all night long?¡±

    Ji Yang sighed. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. The moment she arrived here yesterday, Leng Jiuchen kept on sending her messages, and both of them were texting very enthusiastically.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Siyin looked at Xiang Qiuci in disbelief.

    Xiang Qiuci blushed a little as she said in embarrassment, ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ he kept on asking me questions.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard that, she looked at Xiang Qiuci, trying to pry more. ¡°Qiuci¡­ He hasn¡¯t wooed you over so soon, has he?¡±

    Qiu Ci immediately retorted, ¡°No! How could that be?¡±

    ¡°Then, tell us. What do you think of him?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was a little embarrassed. She looked at Mu Siyin and said, ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°But he surely has some thoughts about you!¡± Mu Siyin said.

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s intention towards Xiang Qiuci was very obvious. Everyone could see it.

    He had fallen in love with Xiang Qiuci.

    Deep down, Xiang Qiuci also knew it.

 Chapter 266 - Show Yourself to Me if You Dare!

    <h4>Chapter 266: Show Yourself to Me if You Dare!</h4>

    Mu Siyin was troubled by the situation.

    Looking at Qiuci¡¯s reaction, it did not seem like she disliked him.

    As a matter of fact, how many women would be able to resist the pursuit of a man like Leng Jiuchen?

    In her past life, Xiang Qiuci had a boyfriend, but he had yet appeared in this life.

    As for Leng Jiuchen, there was no scandal rting to his love life, and Mu Siyin did not recall any woman around him either.

    If these two got together, would it work out?

    ¡°Qiuci, are you nning to ept his pursuit?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qiuci shook her head in embarrassment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him well enough. Besides, you can¡¯t be too hasty about rtionship matters.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt somewhat relieved at her words. ¡°I agree. You need to thoroughly understand this person before getting into a rtionship with him.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled in response. ¡°Yeah, but back to you. I was talking to Yangyangst night, and she told me you got married to Shi Beiyu. I was so surprised.¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°This matter is slightly unusual.¡±

    ¡°Is Gu Yifan really getting engaged to Mu Xingyu?¡±

    Like Ji Yang, Xiang Qiuci never had a good impression of Mu Xingyu. However, who could have thought that she would end up with Gu Yifan?

    At the mention of Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu, Mu Siyin said with mockery, ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only are they engaged, but they will also be getting married soon.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at Mu Xingyu worriedly. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled nonchntly in response. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I only feel contempt and disgust towards Gu Yifan now.¡±

    She did not even want to spare another nce at a scumbag like Gu Yifan!

    Xiang Qiuci was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I think Shi Beiyu treats you really well. Yinyin, I wish you both happiness.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you. We will be happy.¡±

    After Xiang Qiuci had breakfast with Ji Yang, Mu Siyin got a call from Lu Jingchen.

    When she saw the caller ID ¡°Cuz¡±, Mu Siyin gave a helpless sigh. Her poor cousin was still crazy about Qiuci. However, from the looks of it, Leng Jiuchen already had an upper hand. The chance was definitely slim for her cousin.

    ¡°Cuz.¡±

    ¡°Yinyin, where is Qiuci?¡±

    Mu Siyin replied resignedly, ¡°We are together with Yangyang.¡±

    Lu Jingchen immediately frowned. ¡°That tomboy is around as well?¡±

    Mu Siyin quickly looked around for Ji Yang. Fortunately, Ji Yang was still in the kitchen.

    ¡°We are all at Yangyang¡¯s ce.¡±

    Lu Jingchen became even more frustrated.

    ¡°Why are all of you there? Why don¡¯t you bring Qiuci out? I will treat you both to lunchter.¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips. ¡°Can you be a gentleman? I told you we are at Yangyang¡¯s ce. Why did you leave her out of your invite?¡±

    Lu Jingchen sneered in response. ¡°Even if I invited her, she wouldn¡¯te. So why would I waste my effort?¡±

    ¡°In that case, Qiuci and I won¡¯t be joining you.¡±

    As Mu Siyin said this, Lu Jingchen became anxious. ¡°Yinyin,e on. I am your cousin! Qiuci is finally back after a long time. Can¡¯t you help me meet up with her a few more times?¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless towards the whole situation. However, to prevent Lu Jingchen¡¯s enthusiasm from shattering, she could only agree. ¡°Okay, you can make a reservation first. We will meet up with you in the afternoon.¡±

    Lu Jingchen coughed lightly. ¡°Um¡­ Is that tomboying along as well?¡±

    Mu Siyin was absolutely speechless. She was just about to reply when her phone was abruptly taken away from behind.

    Dumbfounded, she heard Ji Yang enraged voice before she could turn around. ¡°Lu! Show yourself to me if you dare!¡±

 Chapter 267 - Only Children Will Believe His Lies! How Can You Trust Him?

    <h4>Chapter 267: Only Children Will Believe His Lies! How Can You Trust Him?</h4>

    Lu Jingchen never thought that he would hear Ji Yang¡¯s monstrous voice in the middle of his conversation with Mu Siyin.

    He froze!

    Ji Yang continued, ¡°I¡¯ll have you know that we will not be going anywhere this afternoon. We are cooking at home!¡±

    Only then did Lu Jingchene back to his senses, and he sneered. ¡°In that case, I will ask Qiuci out separately. None of you can be third wheels, then!¡±

    Ji Yang snickered. ¡°I can reassure you that Qiuci will be with us. She has no time for you!¡±

    Lu Jingchen became anxious at her reply. ¡°Tomboy! Why are you always spoiling things for me!¡±

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°Are you finally admitting that I walked in on you while you were doing bad things the other time?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was exasperated.

    ¡°Why are you so unreasonable? Pass the phone back to Yinyin. I don¡¯t want to speak to you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak to you either! You can go out on your own in the afternoon. Don¡¯t expect us!¡±

    After saying that, Ji Yang hung up.

    During their conversation, Mu Siyin wasughing the whole time.

    These two¡­ Why do they act like children whenever they are together?

    Ji Yang was enraged by Lu Jingchen. When she saw Mu Siyinughing, she passed thetter¡¯s phone back and asked in frustration, ¡°Why do you have a cousin like that? He is petty, holds grudges, a pervert, and he¡¯s also a womanizer. He has all it takes to be a scumbag!¡±

    Mu Siyin wasughing so much that her stomach hurt.

    ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯ve said it before. There really is a misunderstanding between you both! You should sit down and talk to him.¡±

    ¡°Talk to him? Forget it!¡±

    As Xing Qiuci walked out of the bathroom and heard their conversation, she headed towards them with a smile. ¡°What happened? I heard Yangyang arguing with someone just now.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised one of her eyebrows. ¡°Who else could it be? It could only be my cousin.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at Ji Yang in surprise. She could tell that Ji Yang had some problems with Lu Jingchenst night.

    ¡°Yangyang, what¡¯s up with you and Yinyin¡¯s cousin?¡±

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°I have nothing to say about that sc*m. By the way, Qiuci, you might not know this, but Lu Jingchen wants to pursue you.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was skeptical. ¡°Huh?¡±

    After all, she had only met Lu Jingchen twice.

    Ji Yang continued, ¡°You can date anyone but him! He is really a poor choice! When I was in the anti-prostitution campaignst time, I saw with my own eyes that he had two girls in his arms. The girls had tits big enough for him to drown his face in. And the worst part is that he doesn¡¯t admit it!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was stunned. ¡°Really?¡±

    At this point, Mu Siyin wasughing so hard that she could not stand up straight.

    Gosh. Since when did Yangyang learn to exaggerate?

    Ji Yang replied righteously, ¡°Of course! Why would I lie to you? You can ask Yinyin. We even saw him at the police station!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci turned to look at Mu Siyin. Looking at Mu Siyin¡¯s uncontrobleughter, she was rather doubtful. ¡°Yinyin, is it true?¡±

    Mu Siyin tried to hold in herughter as she looked at them both and said, ¡°Actually, there really is a misunderstanding in this matter. Cuz said he was there only for business that day. Who knew that the two girls would fall for him and then throw themselves at him. Before he could break away from them, Yangyang broke into the room.¡±

    Ji Yang looked at Mu Siyin with disbelief. ¡°Yinyin, only children will believe his lies! How can you trust him? If he didn¡¯t make this whole story up, how could he find someone to bail him out?¡±

 Chapter 268 - Can You Act Like a Gentleman?

    <h4>Chapter 268: Can You Act Like a Gentleman?</h4>

    Mu Siyin was stunned.

    Ji Yang then looked at Xiang Qiuci and said sincerely, ¡°That was exactly why I said he is a scumbag. Qiuci, don¡¯t fall into his trap.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci blinked in response and nodded. ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t see him that way either.¡±

    Ji Yang patted her shoulders. ¡°I can be rest assured then!¡±

    Mu Siyin said nothing in response.

    If her cousin heard this, he would probably go crazy out of fury.

    Even though Ji Yang hung up on Lu Jingchen and told him to eat on his own, how could he give up so easily?

    Xiang Qiuci was finally back after a long time, and she might be leaving soon. Who knew when he would be able to see her again? He had to seize the opportunity to confess his feelings.

    After a while, he called Mu Siyin again.

    When Mu Siyin saw the caller ID, she said to Ji Yang and Qiuci, ¡°My cousin wants to buy us lunch. What do you guys say?¡±

    Before Xiang Qiuci could reply, Ji Yang replied, ¡°I thought I told him that we would be eating at home this afternoon.¡±

    Based on Ji Yang¡¯s attitude, Mu Siyin knew that she would not bulge. Hence, Mu Siyin paused for a moment before picking up the phone. ¡°Cuz?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was relieved to hear Mu Siyin was the one who picked up the phone.

    ¡°Yinyin, how does lunch at Royale Hotel sound?¡±

    Everyone knew that the Royale Hotel served the most exquisite and delicious dishes.

    This put Mu Siyin in a difficult position. ¡°Cuz, Yangyang said we will be eating at home this afternoon.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so mad that the tips of his hair were standing.

    ¡°Yinyin! What can you guys eat at home? She is doing this on purpose! Just bring Qiuci out with you and let her be!¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked at his words and let out a sigh. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? Why not¡­ youe over in the afternoon? Since we are cooking anyway, we can just make an extra portion.¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yinyin¡­ I will not allow him into my house!¡±

    Lu Jingchen initially wanted to turn down the offer. However, he got riled up when he heard Ji Yang¡¯s response through the phone.

    ¡°Alright! Since she won¡¯t let you guys out, I will head to you. Send me her address, and I will drop byter.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright.¡±

    After they hung up, Ji Yang waspletely at a loss for words.

    ¡°Yinyin, did you invite him over to destroy my house?¡±

    Mu Siyinforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t do anything with Qiuci around.¡±

    Ji Yang kept her mouth shut.

    The three of them then walked to the supermarket for some groceries. Just as they picked up a whole lot of ingredients, Lu Jingchen called.

    ¡°Yinyin, are you guys home? I¡¯m almost there.¡±

    Mu Siyin replied, ¡°We are still at the supermarket. We will be heading home soon.¡±

    ¡°Which supermarket is it? I can pick you guys up.¡±

    After paying for the groceries, they headed out and immediately saw Lu Jingchen leaning by his car. He was staring at the exit of the supermarket. All the female passers-by, no matter youngdies or older women, threw nces at him from time to time.

    When he saw the three of them, he smiled and waved. ¡°Yinyin! Qiuci!¡±

    Ji Yang rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Can you act like a gentleman? Can¡¯t you see that we are carrying a lot of things?¡±

    The smile on Lu Jingchen¡¯s face disappeared for a while before he jogged over.

    First, he took over the things from Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hands.

    Then, he also reached for the things in Mu Siyin¡¯s hands.

    After that¡­ he turned around and walked away.

 Chapter 269 - Why Is It So Hard To Get a Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 269: Why Is It So Hard To Get a Girlfriend?</h4>

    Ji Yang felt as though her lungs were about to explode out of anger.

    ¡°Great! Lu, you can sit by the window today and have a good taste of the air!¡±

    Lu Jingchen thought he pulled off a great stunt, but little did he know he had offended the chef.

    Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuciughed at the scene. These two were acting like enemies.

    In fact, Ji Yang had most of the groceries in her hands. Since Lu Jingchen intentionally did not help her with the things, Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci naturally had to help her with some of it.

    Luckily, Lu Jingchen drove, so it was not a big deal.

    When they finally arrived at Ji Yang¡¯s house, she opened the door and let Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci enter first. Just as Lu Jingchen wanted to enter, Ji Yang rushed to walk in front of him.

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s temple twitched in anger. He waited until Ji Yang entered, and when he was about to step into the door frame, Ji Yang suddenly mmed the door at him, and he almost mmed his head onto the door.

    Lu Jingchen was fuming.

    He looked at the door and shouted, ¡°Tomboy! Stop me from entering if you can!¡±

    The groceries were all still in his hand.

    As expected, the door opened in less than a minute. It was Mu Siyin who opened the door.

    ¡°Cuz, you are in someone else¡¯s house right now. Can¡¯t you control your temper? Yangyang will be cooking for us this afternoon. If you don¡¯t want to end up hungry, just keep quiet when you enter.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was obviously irritated. ¡°I am polite! Look at how she treats me!¡±

    Mu Siyin said in a low voice, ¡°Qiuci is around now. Being petty won¡¯t give her a good impression of you.¡±

    Lu Jingchen quickly regained hisposure upon hearing her words.

    Mu Siyin was right. With Qiuci around, he had to maintain his chivalrous demeanor. There was no way he would let the tomboy destroy his image.

    Then, the scene before the meal yed out as so.

    ¡°Lu, wash the vegetables.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to.¡±

    ¡°Qiuci doesn¡¯t know how to cook. She is definitely looking for someone who knows how to cook.¡±

    ¡°¡®I¡¯ll wash them!¡±

    Everyone else was speechless.

    ¡°Lu, peel the potatoes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to.¡±

    ¡°Qiuci¡­¡±

    ¡°I will peel it!¡±

    Everyone remained silent.

    ¡°Lu, chop up the ribs.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to.¡±

    ¡°Want me to chop you up instead?¡±

    ¡°I will chop them!¡±

    As usual, everyone else kept their mouth shut.

    When the meal was finally ready, Lu Jingchen was so worn out that he was about to faint.

    Mu Siyin was serving up the delicious-looking dishes as she gloated at Lu Jingchen, who wasying on the sofa. ¡°Cuz, hurry! The meal is ready.¡±

    Lu Jingchen gave out a long sigh. Why was it so difficult to have a meal?

    Rather, why was it so hard to get a girlfriend?

    He already had a tough time being single, and now, a tomboy had appeared out of nowhere to torture him.

    Ji Yang¡¯s culinary skills were really good. There were a total of six dishes and a soup with a goodbination of meat and vegetables; nonecking in color or fragrance. Mu Siyin could not wait any longer and was the first to pick up her chopsticks.

    ¡°Yangyang, your cooking has improved again.¡±

    Ji Yang replied, ¡°Of course, I am not like you bunch who have people serving you all day.¡±

    Xiang Qiuciughed. ¡°You¡¯re the one who refuses to be served. You can¡¯t me anyone but yourself.¡±

    Ji Yang kept quiet at Qiuci¡¯s words.

    Ji Yang was ordering Lu JIngchen around the whole time, so he got really famished after all the hardbor. He picked up his chopsticks and reached for a piece of sweet and sour rib before putting it straight into his mouth. His eyes were glistening as he chewed on the rib.

    Who would expect that this tomboy could cook? Her cooking was even better than anything he had before.

    He could not help himself from reaching for the second piece.

    Seeing that Lu Jingchen was eating with relish, Mu Siyin raised her eyebrow and asked, ¡°Cuz, Yangyang¡¯s cooking is great, right?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was about to nod in agreement, but his words changed as they reached his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s so-so.¡±

 Chapter 270 - My Cousin Will Probably Get Drunk Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 270: My Cousin Will Probably Get Drunk Tonight</h4>

    Ji Yang scoffed as she could not be bothered.

    Mu Siyinughed. How stubborn!

    ¡°By the way, Cuz, why did Grandpa call you back so suddenly? What happened?¡±

    Lu Jingchen paused. Then, he raised his head to look at her. ¡°I was about to talk to you regarding this matter. It¡¯s¡­ He has heard about the engagement between Gi Yifan and Mu Xingyu and was wondering what happened between you and Gu Yifan. He even asked you to go see him within the next two days.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡°How did he find out?¡±

    Lu Jingchen replied resignedly, ¡°We have so many helpers at home, so they¡¯ve been gossiping about it. He overhead and he seemed¡­ quite angry.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°Then¡­ how about his health?¡±

    ¡°Same old. By the way, I think you shouldn¡¯t tell him about Shi Beiyu.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    She actually wanted to bring Shi Beiyu along to visit her grandpa.

    Lu Jingchen looked her in the eye and said, ¡°You will know when you go back.¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless to the situation and could only nod. ¡°Alright.¡±

    After lunch, Ji Yang leaned back against the chair and looked at Lu Jingchen, who was wiping his mouth. ¡°Lu, go do the dishes.¡±

    Lu Jingchen asked furiously, ¡°Why me?!¡±

    How could she ask a man like him to do the dishes?

    Ji Yang suddenly turned to Xiang Qiuci and said, ¡°Qiuci, you know what? There¡¯s a saying that a man who knows how to do the dishes can take care of his family really well and will also be a really good husband to his wife. If a girl marries such a man, she is sure to be blessed. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci only smiled in response, not wanting to break the ¡®harmonious¡¯ atmosphere between the two.

    Lu Jingchen instantly stood up from his chair. ¡°What¡¯s so hard about doing the dishes?¡±

    As Lu Jingchen took the dirty dishes to the kitchen, Mu Siyin could no longer hold in herughter. She raised her hand and pped it against Ji Yang yfully. ¡°Yangyang, not even my auntie has ordered him around like this. You are the first!¡±

    Ji Yang scoffed. ¡°Unlucky for him to get on my bad side. Besides, other than him, who else could I order around?¡±

    After great effort, Lu Jingchen was finally done with the dishes. He came out, only to see the three of them leisurely watching TV while chatting happily on the sofa.

    He almost lost it when he noticed Ji Yang¡¯s arrogant smile.

    However, since Xiang Qiuci was still around, he could not lose his temper. Hence, he swallowed his anger and walked over, where he said to Xiang Qiuci, ¡°Qiuci, would you¡­ like to go for a stroll with me this afternoon?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was troubled by his invitation. From how Lu Jingchen was acting the whole time, she could tell that he was definitely interested in her.

    However¡­

    She gave out a sigh and said to him, ¡°Since we just ate, why don¡¯t we just take a stroll downstairs?¡±

    Lu Jingchen got so excited upon hearing her response.

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! The view downstairs¡­ is great too!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded as she stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Seeing that, Ji Yang said, ¡°Your efforts in washing the dishes actually paid off.¡±

    Lu Jingchen gritted his teeth and threw Ji Yang a look. Then, he happily went downstairs with Xiang Qiuci.

    Upon hearing the door closed, Mu Siyin let out a long sigh. ¡°My cousin will probably get drunk tonight.¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrow and snorted. ¡°He was the one who wanted to go for someone out of his league. If it were me, I would definitely go for someone like Leng Jiuchen too.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Ji Yang in surprise.

    When Ji Yang saw how Mu Siyin was looking at her, she knew that Mu Siyin¡¯s thoughts must be running wild. Ji Yang said helplessly, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t overthink. I was just making an analogy. Even if Leng Jiuchenes for me, I won¡¯t dare to ept him.¡±

    Mu Siyin supported her chin with her hand and continued staring at Ji Yang. ¡°What are you looking for in a man, then? Let me help you find someone.¡±

 Chapter 271 - All Parting Is For A Better Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 271: All Parting Is For A Better Reunion</h4>

    Ji Yang sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about all these romantic mushes. It¡¯s too much trouble. I just want to focus on my career.¡±

    Speaking of Ji Yang¡¯s career, Mu Siyin was still a little worried.

    ¡°Do you really want to go back to your previous post, Yangyang?¡±

    Ji Yang immediately nodded when she heard that. ¡°Of course! It¡¯s easy being an anti-prostitution officer, but you know my ambition lies elsewhere.

    ¡°Besides, our head of department mentioned that our leader was angry at my unprofessionalism and wanted to punish me. It¡¯s just a matter of time until I get to return to my previous post.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned slightly.

    That was right. Yangyang graduated from a well-known military school and became a policewoman through various training and drills, so she would not easily give up on her childhood dream.

    Yet to Mu Siyin, being a policewoman was really too dangerous.

    Mu Siyin lowered her gaze and said softly, ¡°If you really do return to your original post, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to see each other so often anymore.¡±

    Ji Yang burst intoughter. ¡°So what? Even if we don¡¯t see each other for a few months, we¡¯ll still be besties and sisters forever.¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted her gaze and nodded. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. We will be sisters with Qiuci for our entire lives.¡±

    Half an hourter, Xiang Qiuci came back, but Lu Jingchen was nowhere to be seen.

    Ji Yang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Has he left?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Did you make things clear?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded again. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his reaction?¡± Curiosity overtook Ji Yang¡¯s face

    Xiang Qiuci replied helplessly, ¡°He could hardly believe that I would go downstairs with him just to reject him.¡±

    Ji Yang pouted. ¡°Narcissist!¡±

    Mu Siyin asked, ¡°Is my cousin very upset, Qiuci?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci paused and squinted her eyes slightly. ¡°He did look very down, but¡­ I thought it was better to make things clear with him. Otherwise, it would do him no good if I keep giving him false hope.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, you are right.¡±

    It was better to clear things up than leaving him guessing and causing further misunderstandings.

    Xiang Qiuci walked over to the sofa before she looked at them and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving this afternoon. Take care, guys.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt helpless. ¡°We know that you¡¯re busy, but you should have more me-time in the future. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll get more rest when I¡¯m back next time.¡±

    At 4:00 p.m., the people from Qiu Ci¡¯s dance troupe came to pick her up. As such, Mu Siyin and Ji Yang sent her to the car and waved goodbye.

    Ji Yang lifted her hand and ced it on Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulder as she let out a soft sigh. ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us again.¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°All goodbyes are for a better reunion.¡±

    Old Master Lu had specifically instructed Lu Jingchen to get Mu Siyin back to the Lu family within the next two days.

    Since Mu Siyin had no work today, she headed to the Lu family directly from Ji Yang¡¯s house.

    Before she got out of the car, she purposely sent a message to Shi Beiyu.

    [Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m visiting my grandpa at the Lu family¡¯s house tonight.]

    Three minutes after the message was sent, Shi Beiyu called.

    Mu Siyin grinned and picked up the phone. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    Displeased, Shi Beiyu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to visit him together? Why did you head back by yourself?¡±

 Chapter 272 - Youâ€™ve Finally Learned Something, Little Girl

    <h4>Chapter 272: You¡¯ve Finally Learned Something, Little Girl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What could Shi Beiyu do even if he was unhappy? Mu Siyin had already gone back.

    ¡°Tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be staying with the Lu family tonight.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shi Beiyu paused for a while before he nodded unwillingly. ¡°Alright, then. Contact me immediately if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I got it.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Siyin could not help but pout. Shi Beiyu might feel more at ease that she was not returning home tonight!

    To be honest, after Shi Beiyu stopped midway through sexst night, she did wonder if she was not attractive enough.

    At that thought, she walked towards the Lu family¡¯s gate with a gift in her hands.

    The Lu family¡¯s old mansion was passed down from the Lu ancestors. It was historical yet simple and elegant, which felt like a mansion from the ancient nobility.

    As soon as the maid saw Mu Siyin, she hurriedly walked up and greeted her with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re back, Miss Yinyin.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes. Is Uncle and Auntie home?¡±

    ¡°Sir and Madam are at thepany. They¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Mu Siyin thought so too and nodded as she said, ¡°Okay. Is my cousin back?¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡­ came back yesterday but not today.¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed softly, thinking how pitiful her cousin was.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Old Master is probably in his study now.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I got it!¡±

    The Lu family¡¯s old mansion was full of antiques. She crossed the front yard and through the corridor before she finally came to Old Master Lu¡¯s room.

    The precious flowers and nts in the yard were very pleasing to the eye. She deliberately lightened her footsteps as she came to the study, where she tiptoed at the side of the door and peeked in.

    ¡°Come in. I heard you from afar.¡±

    She could yet have a clear look at Old Master Lu when she heard an old and slightly helpless voiceing from inside.

    She froze and instantly grinned as she entered.

    Old Master Lu was standing at his desk in a beige-colored tangzhuang while practicing calligraphy with a brush. He had white hair, a kind face, and a skinny figure. Although hisplexion was not very good, his majestic and superior presence made him look tough.

    Mu Siyin was very respectful yet terrified of Old Master Lu. From what she could recall, her grandpa was a stern man.

    However, she felt an affinity with her grandpa to have seen him again in this life.

    ¡°Are you practicing calligraphy, Grandpa?¡± She walked over with a smile.

    Old Master Lu did not lift his head as he skillfully wrote thest word.

    Mu Siyin said softly, ¡°Tranquility yields transcendence.¡±

    Old Master Lu put down his brush before he looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you know what it means?¡±

    Mu Siyin answered with a smile, ¡°It means that you can achieve great things once you set your mind to it.¡±

    Old Master Lu nodded. ¡°But great things can¡¯t be achieved overnight.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yeah. Many understand the meaning, but it¡¯s not easy to achieve.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Old Master Lu stared at her for a while and said, ¡°You¡¯ve finally learned something, little girl.¡±

    Mu Siyinughed helplessly and passed the handkerchief that was prepared on the side to Old Master Lu. ¡°Is your grandaughter that dumb to you, Grandpa?¡±

    Old Master Lu took the handkerchief and replied, ¡°You¡¯re not dumb. You¡¯re stupid.¡±

    Those words were a huge blow in Mu Siyin¡¯s face. However, her grandpa was right about it as she used to be pretty dumb and stupid.

    ¡°Well, it is not toote for you to havee to your senses now.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not know whether tough or cry at Old Master Lu¡¯s carrot and stick approach.

    ¡°You mean¡­¡±

 Chapter 273 - Bring Back Your Motherâ€™s Glory

    <h4><i>Chapter 273</i>: Bring Back Your Mother¡¯s Glory</h4>

    Old Master Lu let out a sigh as he left the desk and walked towards the tea table.

    Mu Siyin kept up with him obediently.

    ¡°The engagement with the Gu family should have been called off long ago. If that b*st*rd wants to marry that b*tch¡¯s daughter, just let them be. Grandpa will find you a better match.¡±

    Mu Siyin was touched to hear that. She knew that her grandpa still loved her very much.

    ¡°Yeah, just let them be. It¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    Old Master Lu sat at the tea table and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°You know that now? You were so reluctant to break off the engagement when I told you to.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the b*stard got along with Mu Xingyu. It has made you wake up and see if he is worthy of your trust.¡±

    Ashamed, Mu Siyin lowered her gaze and said softly, ¡°I know I was muddle-headed back then, Grandpa.¡±

    Old Master Lu let out a long sigh. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good that you have cut all ties with him, so grandpa can find you someone suitable.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt hesitant. ¡°Grandpa, actually I¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Before Mu Siyin could finish her sentence, Old Master Lu started coughing.

    Upon seeing that, Mu Siyin hurriedly went forward to pour some water for the Old Master. ¡°Have some water, Grandpa.¡±

    Old Master Lu waved his hand and coughed a few times with his head lowered. After he calmed his rapid breathing, he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s just a rpse. No big deal.¡±

    Mu Siyin was very worried.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just get another doctor if this one doesn¡¯t help, Grandpa.¡±

    Old Master Lu sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯m just getting old. It has nothing to do with the doctor.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re not getting any better¡­¡±

    Old Master Lu said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll still be as straight as an arrow for two years.¡±

    ¡°You still have to watch out.¡± Mu Siyin felt the need to ask her cousin to hire a few more doctors to take care of their grandpa.

    They had to be more alert this year.

    Old Master Lu nodded lightly. ¡°I got it. I heard from your cousin that you¡¯re working at Mu Corporation.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°It has been two weeks.¡±

    ¡°How is it? Did they bully you?¡±

    Old Master Lu had long seen through everything. No one knew the Mu family better than he did. He knew Mu Siyin would have a hard time in thepany.

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°Although they are harsh on me, I won¡¯t let them walk over me.¡±

    When Old Master Lu heard that, he gave her an approving nce. ¡°That¡¯s Lu Baizheng¡¯s granddaughter.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt helpless. ¡°I have let you down in the past.¡±

    Old Master Lu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s easy to be deceived by others when you are young. But from now on, you have Grandpa to stand up for you.¡±

    Mu Siyin was deeply touched. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±

    Old Master Lu sighed softly and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve joined the Mu Corporation, you must bring back your mother¡¯s glory. Once you have the capabilities, you can get back everything that belonged to you.¡±

    Although Old Master Lu did not say specifically, Mu Siyin knew the meaning behind her grandpa¡¯s words.

    20 percent of the share¡¯s session certificate was with him.

    Old Master Lu had hidden it very well because the Mu family were searching for it. Hence very few knew about that. Mu Siyin had only found out before her grandpa passed away in her past life.

    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I will work hard for sure.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good. It¡¯ste. Since you haven¡¯t been back for a long time, you should just stay over tonight.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, sure.¡±

 Chapter 274 - Yiru And I Have Waited For A Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 274: Yiru And I Have Waited For A Long Time</h4>

    Not long had passed before Mu Siyin¡¯s uncle and auntie, Lu Yibin and Fang Shiqing returned home.

    They were surprised to see Mu Siyin.

    ¡°When did youe back, Yinyin?¡± Lu Yibin walked up to her happily.

    Mu Siyin greeted them politely. ¡°I came back in the afternoon, Uncle and Auntie.¡±

    Fang Shiqing walked up to her and said kindly, ¡°Girl, you muste back and visit us more often when you¡¯re free. Otherwise, it would be hard for Uncle and Auntie to see you with our busy schedule.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded with a smile. ¡°I will, Auntie.¡±

    Lu Yibin looked around, but Lu Jingchen was nowhere to be seen. He frowned and asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t that fe, Jingchen, back?¡±

    Fang Shiqing wondered about it too. ¡°He mentioned earlier this morning that he would be back tonight.¡±

    Old Master Lu instantly said, ¡°Since Yinyin is finally back, get him home this instance and have dinner together.¡±

    Fang Shiqing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll call him now.¡±

    When Mu Siyin saw that, she hurriedly went forward to stop Fang Shiqing. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°Cuz has been pretty busy, Auntie, so you don¡¯t have to call him home. We see each other very often and even had lunch together this afternoon. It doesn¡¯t matter if hees back or not.¡±

    Fang Shiqing was surprised. ¡°You guys had lunch together this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Where did he go after that?¡±

    Mu Siyin hesitated for a while, torn at what to say.

    Her cousin must be drinking somewhere at this hour.

    ¡°He didn¡¯te back with me because his friend asked him out, so there¡¯s no need to call him. He won¡¯t be able toe home even if you call him.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Fang Shiqing could not help but look at Old Master Lu.

    Old Master Lu felt helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, then.¡±

    ¡­

    Shi Beiyu did not bother to get off work early as he knew that Mu Siyin would be with the Lu family for the night.

    Since he had no one to apany him at home, it would be better to do more work at thepany instead.

    Lately, he had been getting off work early, which had shocked everyone in the secretary room. They thought that their president had changed, so the majority of them started to ck off. As soon as Shi Beiyu left thepany, those who had nothing to do would follow behind.

    However, they had waited for quite some time today, yet Shi Beiyu was still in his office. Those that wanted to get off work early could only be patient and continue working.

    The clock finally struck 8:00 p.m.

    Yan Ze could only enter the office and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work, President.¡±

    Shi Beiyu, who was at his desk then lifted his gaze to check the time. He was startled for a moment before saying, ¡°Half an hour more.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Half an hourter, Shi Beiyu finally walked out of his office.

    Yan Ze hurriedly kept up.

    The moment they left, the people in the secretary¡¯s room began to pack their things and followed suit too. The scene was hrious.

    Shi Beiyu used to be a well-known workaholic and was very strict with his subordinates. Hence, no one dared to ck and get off work early if he did not leave.

    Yan Ze knew that Mu Siyin had gone to meet her friends tonight. So when they got in the car, he asked instinctively, ¡°Young Master, do we need to pick up Miss Mu?

    After a short pause, Shi Beiyu replied softly, ¡°No need.¡±

    Although Yan Ze was curious, he did not dare to ask more. He nodded with an ¡°okay¡± and started the engine.

    It was already 9:00 p.m. by the time they arrived at the vi.

    Just as he entered the vi, he heard voicesing from the living room.

    ¡°Ah Yu must be back.¡±

    It was Mother Shi.

    Shi Beiyu immediately frowned. ¡®What is mother doing here at such ate hour?¡¯

    Before he could even figure it out, Mother Shi had walked out in a dark blue cheongsam with a smile on her face. The one beside her turned out to be¡­ Yue Yiru.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s brow furrowed deeper when he saw Yue Yiru here.

    Seeing him standing rooted on the ground, Mother Shi pulled Yue Yiru forward with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Ah Yu. Yiru and I have been waiting for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 275 - Whatâ€™s Wrong With Us Staying For One Night?

    <h4>Chapter 275: What¡¯s Wrong With Us Staying For One Night?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yue Yiru was wearing a snow-white chiffon dress with her long hair down and exquisite makeup on her face. She looked elegant and posh, just like a princess.

    When she saw that Shi Beiyu was back, she drooped her eyelids shyly and blushed, not daring to look at him.

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his beautiful eyes and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What are you guys doing here? It¡¯s veryte now.¡±

    When the shy Yue Yiru heard that, her heart froze for a second.

    However, Mother Shi looked at him furiously as she said, ¡°What do you mean by that, Ah Yu? I am your mother! Even if you¡¯ve moved out, I can stille over!¡±

    Unhappy about it, Shi Beiyu said, ¡°You should have at least given me a call first.¡±

    Luckily, Yinyin did note back with him today. Otherwise, even the Gods would not be able to help him!

    Mother Shi said with a frown, ¡°I¡¯m here to see my son. Why do I have to call?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shi Beiyu did not want to say another word to her. Things had been tense recently because of what happened between Mu Siyin, so he did not want to argue with her anymore, not when Yue Yiru was around.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. You guys should head back earlier and rest.¡±

    However, Mother Shi replied, ¡°Back where? We¡¯ve been waiting for you toe back, and it¡¯s sote now. We¡¯ll stay over tonight.¡±

    In an instant, the crease on Shi Beiyu¡¯s forehead deepened. He looked at Mother Shi and said, ¡°Tell me, then. What is it that you guys want to talk to me about?¡±

    When Mother Shi heard that, she looked at Yue Yiru, who had her head slightly lowered, and said, ¡°Tell him why you¡¯re here today, Yiru.¡±

    Yue Yiru let out a nervous smile. She looked at Shi Beiyu shyly and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Well, Young Master Shi¡ª¡±

    Just as she spoke, Mother Shi became annoyed. ¡°Why are you so polite, Yiru? Just call him Ah Yu.¡±

    Yue Yiru became even shyer when she heard that.

    Shi Beiyu frowned. ¡°Only you guys call me ¡°Ah Yu¡±. It¡¯s inappropriate for Miss Yue to address me that way.¡±

    Mother Shi was furious. ¡°You little rascal!¡±

    Yue Yiru, however, said wittily, ¡°I think so too. Maybe I¡¯ll just call you Senior Yu. It¡¯s more appropriate for me to address you that way since you¡¯re two years my senior.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s brows furrowed deeper. ¡°Don¡¯t call me senior. We¡¯re not in school, so Young Master Shi is fine. Just tell me what¡¯s the matter, Miss Yue.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Yue Yiru¡¯s face stiffened.

    Despite that, her face slowly lit up at the thought of how Shi Beiyu treated other women. She nodded proudly in agreement. ¡°Alright, Young Master Shi. Well, my father will be promoted as the Secretary of State in one month, so my grandpa would like to invite everyone to celebrate.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was not surprised at all when Yue Yiru said that.

    Currently, the Leng & Yue families had the most political power in their hands. Everyone had long expected that Yue Yiru¡¯s father, Yue Xiang, would be promoted as the Secretary of State.

    His promotion was to pave the way for Leng Jiuchen to run for the presidency.

    After he gave it some thought, he nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, I understand. It¡¯ste. I¡¯ll have Yan Ze send you guys home.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu said that, Mother Shi was triggered. ¡°Ah Yu! It¡¯s already sote. What¡¯s wrong with us staying over for one night?!¡±

    Shi Beiyu replied calmly, ¡°The news could¡¯ve been delivered through a phone call, but you just have to cause so much trouble bringing Miss Yue over and have her wait for so long. Now you¡¯re saying that you want to stay for a night? So, tell me. Did you bring her over to deliver the news or just to stay here for one night?¡±

    Yue Yiru and Mother Shi instantly froze.

 Chapter 276 - Ah Yu, Donâ€™t Be Too Much!

    <h4>Chapter 276: Ah Yu, Don¡¯t Be Too Much!</h4>

    Mother Shi bringing Yue Yiru tonight to deliver the news was just a guise to set him up.

    Shi Beiyu insisting on his rtionship with Mu Siyin had made Mother Shi and Old Master Shi furious.

    Knowing Shi Beiyu¡¯s temperament, reacting aggressively would only make their rtionship worse!

    Perhaps if they tried with both hard and soft approaches, there might be a different oue.

    Mother Shi knew that Mu Siyin had been staying in this vi recently, and since then, Shi Beiyu had doted on her even more.

    Every time she had those thoughts, her chest would hurt out of anger, and she could not sleep at night.

    Hence, she wanted to use Yue Yiru to sever the bond between Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin.

    She originally wanted Mu Siyin and Yue Yiru to meet tonight so that Mu Siyin would back out from the rtionship by herself. However, she did not expect Mu Siyin to be absent tonight.

    However, Mu Siyin¡¯s absence was also a good thing.

    Since Mu Siyin was not back, that meant it was usible for her and Yue Yiru to stay over for one night. As soon as rumors start to spread, Mu Siyin would be anxious and doubtful. Then, she would begin to quarrel with Shi Beiyu!

    Eventually, Shi Beiyu would be so annoyed with Mu Siyin that the spark in their rtionship would die out even faster. After some time, he would abandon Mu Siyin and marry Yue Yiru!

    She had everything nned out so well in her mind. Yet, that did not y out well when she faced Shi Beiyu in reality.

    Yue Yiru felt very embarrassed to have Shi Beiyu expose her thoughts in front of her.

    She had always been proud of herself. Even if she liked Shi Beiyu, she would not want to make herself seem so petty.

    Upon hearing what Shi Beiyu had said, she paused for a moment before smiling. ¡°Young Master Shi, don¡¯t get me wrong. Grandpa wanted me to show our sincerity bying here in person, but we didn¡¯t expect you toe back sote tonight.

    ¡°Auntie didn¡¯t mean anything else. She just thought that it¡¯s a littlete now and wanted me to stay.

    ¡°But it would be appropriate for me to stay anyway. Besides, we don¡¯t need to be worried about the time since there¡¯s a car.¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s etiquette was iparable to those of ordinary women. She was not arrogant or impetuous, and she knew when to advance and retreat. Standing aside, even Mother Shi thought that Yue Yiru was very smart. She was indeed a nobledy from a big family.

    Shi Beiyu had nothing more to say, considering Yue Yiru had said that she would leave.

    He immediately nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll call for Yan Ze to send the both of you back.¡±

    Yue Yiru smiled and nodded. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have to trouble Yan Ze for that.¡±

    As a matter of fact, Mother Shi had brought along a driver with her when she came. However, she had deliberately told the driver to leave so that they could stay there for a night. Since Shi Beiyu wanted them to leave now, they could only have Yan Ze send them back.

    Yue Yiru took the lead to leave first, but Mother Shi gritted her teeth as she looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s indifferent expression.

    ¡°Ah Yu, don¡¯t be too much!

    ¡°Do you really have to force her to leave?¡±

    Had it not been for Yue Yiru¡¯s presence, she would have nagged him!

    Shi Beiyu whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. I have already made up my mind, and no one can change it.¡±

    Mother Shi looked at him and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide! I¡¯ll never approve of you marrying that vixen! Hmph!¡±

    With that, Mother Shi turned and left angrily.

    The more Shi Beiyu held onto Mu Siyin, the more they had to find a way to separate the both of them as soon as possible!

    She only had one son, and she would absolutely not allow him to be ruined by the hands of that woman¡¯s sister!!

    Shi Beiyu watched as Mother Shi left in anger. He could not help but frown.

    The Yue family was an honorable family, so his grandpa would definitely want to push Yue Yiru onto him. Although he and Yinyin had obtained the marriage certificate, their rtionship was not strong enough yet¡­

 Chapter 277 - Old Master Shi is Getting Impatient to Have Grandchildren!

    <h4>Chapter 277: Old Master Shi is Getting Impatient to Have Grandchildren!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Perhaps, only by having Yinyin conceive his child as soon as possible could dispel their thoughts.

    However¡­ The matter with Mu Siyun had not been resolved yet.

    For a moment, Shi Beiyu felt that there were too many things that he and Mu Siyin had to face.

    He stood rooted to the ground in a daze for a while before stepping into the building.

    Uncle Zhong, who had been hiding, slipped out once he heard Mother Shi and Yue Yiru had left.

    As soon as he saw Shi Beiyu walking in with a frown, he hurriedly greeted him and said, ¡°Little Beibei, did the She-Devil want you to marry thatdy from the Yue family?¡±

    Shi Beiyu regained his senses and nced at Uncle Zhong. ¡°Why do you ask if you already know?¡±

    Uncle Zhong grinned and chuckled. ¡°Then, would you marry her?¡±

    Shi Beiyu halted in his pace to stare at Uncle Zhong. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Uncle Zhong stared with his eyes wide. ¡°Although you and Little Siyin have a lot of obstacles separating you both, you have already taken advantage of that little girl. You have to be responsible!¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do I look like an irresponsible person?¡±

    Uncle Zhongughed again. ¡°In that case, you should quickly have a few babies with Little Siyin! Old Master Shi is getting impatient to have grandchildren. If you manage to give him a grandson, he¡¯ll still ept him, even if he¡¯s a bastard child!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes twitched. He frowned and stared at Uncle Zhong,pletely speechless.

    Uncle Zhong looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s reaction and hurriedly smiled. ¡°Oh, no. That¡¯s not right. If he¡¯s a bastard child, then wouldn¡¯t that make you be the bastard¡¯s father?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was utterly speechless. He really wanted to tie that old man up and stuff his mouth with arge towel so that he would be quiet for two days!

    ¡­

    Mu Siyin was used to sleeping on the same bed with Shi Beiyu every night. Hence, she could not sleep without him by her side tonight.

    She tossed and turned on the bed but could not fall asleep.

    All of a sudden, her phone rang.

    She picked up her phone in a heartbeat and looked at the screen. It turned out that it was Shi Beiyu calling.

    Her lips curled slightly as she got up from the bed and answered the phone.

    ¡°Were you sleeping?¡± Shi Beiyu¡¯s unique and attractive voice sounded from the phone.

    She harrumphed softly. ¡°I was just about to fall asleep, and then you woke me up.¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled. ¡°Why does it seem to me that you picked up the phone after it rang twice? I don¡¯t think I was the one who woke you up.¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly felt embarrassed but said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m a light sleeper!¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed out in delight before whispering, ¡°How¡¯s your grandpa?¡±

    Mu Siyin groaned. ¡°He¡¯s still the same, always coughing.¡±

    ¡°Which doctor did he see?¡±

    ¡°All the doctors that I¡¯ve looked for are all famous. However, his condition is inconsistent, and it doesn¡¯t seem to stabilize.¡±

    ¡°Let Huo Sikai have a look at him.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°Him?¡±

    There was a tone of disbelief in her voice.

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Well, Huo Sikai may be young, but he is a genius in the medical field. Don¡¯t underestimate him.¡±

    With a frown, Mu Siyin replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t underestimate him, but he... Isn¡¯t he a gynecological specialist? Is he also capable of diagnosing my grandfather¡¯s disease?¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed. ¡°Do you know why he joined the gynecology department?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows in curiosity. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Leng Jiao is most afraid of seeing a woman with a big belly, and even more afraid of seeing a woman giving birth to a child. Huo Sikai stayed there purely to hide from her.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Mu Siyin was stunned, to say the least!

    She really did not know that!

    ¡°Trust me. Let him take a look at your grandpa.¡±

    Mu Siyin agreed and nodded. ¡°Okay, but... can you tell me why Leng Jiao is afraid of pregnant women and women inbor?¡±

    Was that not something every woman had to experience?

 Chapter 278 - In My Eyes, You Are Still a Child

    <h4>Chapter 278: In My Eyes, You Are Still a Child</h4>

    Shi Beiyu muttered, ¡°I¡¯m repeating Huo Sikai¡¯s exact words. Leng Jiao is sick.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    ¡°Does the Lu family¡­ treat you well?¡± Shi Beiyu asked.

    Mu Siyin regained her senses and nodded. ¡°Yes, they are very nice to me.¡±

    ¡°Then, have you mentioned our rtionship to your grandpa?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned by Shi Beiyu¡¯s question and let out a dryugh. ¡°I haven¡¯t found the chance to tell him today¡­ I¡¯ll tell him next time.¡±

    Shi Beiyu felt a little disappointed.

    He nodded slightly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up for work tomorrow.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin hurriedly replied, ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary. You don¡¯t have to ask someone to pick me up tomorrow. I¡¯ll take my uncle and auntie¡¯s car tomorrow.¡±

    Shi Beiyu became annoyed. ¡°You don¡¯t intend to let them know about our rtionship?¡±

    Now that Shi Beiyu had asked her directly, Mu Siyin had to reply.

    She paused for a moment before she reluctantly said, ¡°That¡¯s not it. I was talking about it to Grandpa today, but halfway through, he suddenly started coughing. He was coughing quite terribly, so I didn¡¯t tell him.

    ¡°Just wait a little while longer, okay? When he gets better, I¡¯ll take you to meet him. Is that alright? ¡±

    If a couple had to meet each other¡¯s parents, Mu Siyin would consider bringing Shi Beiyu to meet Old Master Lu, her biological grandfather.

    Shi Beiyu finally dropped the topic after hearing that. ¡°Fine.¡±

    Mu Siyin smirked. ¡°Why are you behaving just like a child?¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I understand?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because, in my eyes, you are still a child.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    The two chatted for a while more before they hung up.

    This time, Mu Siyinid down on the bed again and felt a lot more rxed. She fell asleep not long after closing her eyes.

    It turned out that she could not sleep because she was waiting for a call from Shi Beiyu.

    Mu Siyin got up early the next morning.

    She drew the curtains, and right outside the window, there was arge tree full of blooming magnolias in the courtyard.

    The bunch of pure and wless white magnolia instantly made her feel refreshed and happy.

    It was the season for the magnolia trees¡¯ second blooming of the year. Looking at the blossoming tree and smelling the elegant fragrance at the tip of her nose, Mu Siyin could not help but get inspiration.

    She had finally thought of a name for her design!

    When Mu Siyin excitedly got to the dining room, Old Master Lu was already there.

    Fang Shiqing smiled when she saw Mu Siyine in. ¡°Your grandfather thought you had overslept and was about to ask someone to wake you up.¡±

    Mu Siyinughed as she walked up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. I¡¯ve kept you waiting for so long. I saw the beautifully blooming magnolia tree in the courtyard and took a few more nces at them.¡±

    Listening to Mu Siyin talking about that magnolia tree, Old Master Lu could not help but sigh. ¡°Your mother also liked that magnolia tree very much. You certainly are her daughter. The both of you have the same preferences.¡±

    Fang Shiqingughed. ¡°Like mother, like daughter.¡±

    Old Master Lu looked at Mu Siyin and said, ¡°But there¡¯s one thing you must never learn from your mother no matter what, which is marrying a man who is greedy for money and lusts for sex. That heartless and ungrateful man!¡±

    Every time someone mentioned the Mu family, the Lu family would be agitated. That was why they had avoided mentioning anything rted to them all these years, to prevent them from needlessly getting angry.

    Old Master Lu was reminded of the past because of Mu Siyin¡¯s presence today.

    The atmosphere suddenly became a little heavy.

    Lu Yibin said helplessly, ¡°Dad, we have already seen through the Mu family¡¯s fa?ade. It¡¯s pointless for us to get angry at them. You are unwell and shouldn¡¯t get angry. As for Yinyin, our Lu family will take care of her from now on.¡±

 Chapter 279 - Arenâ€™t You Worried About Leaving Little Beibei Home Alone?

    <h4>Chapter 279: Aren¡¯t You Worried About Leaving Little Beibei Home Alone?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Shiqing continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. People like them are not worthy of your anger.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked helplessly at the sullen Old Master Lu and said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take back all that belonged to my mother!¡±

    When Old Master Lu heard that, he nced at her with satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have this idea, but all of them are wolves. You have to be careful when dealing with them. If you face any trouble,e back and look for Grandpa. Or you can also look for your uncle, auntie, and cousin. Do you understand?¡±

    Mu Siyin was touched. She curled her lips and nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    After breakfast, Mu Siyin bid goodbye to Old Master Lu and went to work with Lu Yibin and Fang Shiqing.

    However, the Lu Corporation and Mu Corporation were in opposite directions. Hence, when they had reached an intersection, Mu Siyin insisted on getting out of the car.

    It was still early to go to thepany, so she wanted to go to the vi first. Since she had thought of a name for her design earlier this morning, she wanted to fine-tune it while her inspiration was still around.

    She took a taxi and arrived at the vi in about seven or eight minutes.

    Uncle Zhong was sitting in the courtyard, looking at his Chinese ssics with a magnifying ss. When he heard a sound, he could not help but look up.

    He thought he was hallucinating to see that it was Mu Siyin. As such, he hurriedly put the magnifying ss over his eyes and looked again.

    ¡°Sigh, Little Siyin, why are you back? Little Beibei just left.¡±

    Mu Siyin smirked as she walked up to him. ¡°Oh. I need to get my design draft from the study.¡±

    Uncle Zhong nodded and then followed her. Along the way, he said, ¡°Where did you gost night? Why didn¡¯t youe back?¡±

    Mu Siyin grinned. ¡°I went to see my grandpa. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯te back yesterday.¡±

    Uncle Zhong blinked. ¡°Your grandfather?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°That old fox from the Lu family?¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly stopped in her steps and looked at him, very annoyed. ¡°Uncle Zhong, don¡¯t give my grandpa nicknames.¡±

    Uncle Zhong immediately furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Little Siyin, I didn¡¯t make up that nickname. There are plenty of others who call him that. Everyone knows that he is a sly old man among those old masters in the capital.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not know whether she should cry orugh. ¡°Then, tell me. Which of those old masters isn¡¯t sly?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Uncle Zhong scratched his head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right! But... there¡¯s no need for you to stay there overnight and note back, right? Aren¡¯t you worried about leaving Little Beibei home alone?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked in response. ¡°What¡¯s there for me to worry about? I can¡¯t lose him even if I want to.¡±

    Uncle Zhong looked at her as he started to get impatient. ¡°Then, what happens if someone steals him away from you?¡±

    Mu Siyin finally seemed to smell something fishy from Uncle Zhong¡¯s words.

    She blinked her eyes and said while staring at Uncle Zhong, ¡°Uncle Zhong, could it be¡­ Who wants to steal him from me?¡±

    Uncle Zhong looked into Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes and immediately shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Mu Siyin was getting increasingly suspicious.

    Uncle Zhong obviously knew something!

    ¡°No, no, no! I mean, there¡¯s no one.¡± Uncle Zhong suddenly felt like pping himself. Why did he always let his tongue slip?

    Mu Siyin squinted her eyes again and nodded her head. After that, she asked, ¡°Then, why did you ask what if Shi Beiyu was taken away from me?¡±

    Uncle Zhongughed shamefully. ¡°Our Little Beibei is so handsome and cool! You have to keep an eye on him. Who knows how many girls secretly want to steal him away from you?¡±

    Mu Siyin rolled her eyes as she listened to him. She looked at Uncle Zhong and said, ¡°Uncle Zhong, just so you know, my mother left me with a lot of precious jades, antiques, and so on.. There are so many that it¡¯s impossible to count.¡±

 Chapter 280 - Love is Never Smooth Sailing

    <h4>Chapter 280: Love is Never Smooth Sailing</h4>

    As soon as Uncle Zhong heard that, his eyes lit up!

    ¡°Is that for real?!¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Uncle Zhong looked excited. ¡°Then, can you bring a few antiques back for me to have a look when you have the time?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled slyly and looked at Uncle Zhong. ¡°Then, tell me what happened when I was away yesterday.¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s face instantly froze.

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°How about that, Uncle Zhong?¡±

    Troubled by Mu Siyin¡¯s request, Uncle Zhong stared at Mu Siyin for some time before replying, ¡°Little Siyin, you are so wicked! You¡¯ve had this old man all set up!¡±

    Mu Siyin grinned and said, ¡°I did not. You¡¯re the bbermouth. So, just tell me, what happenedst night?¡±

    She trusted Shi Beiyu, but she still wanted to know who came when she was not aroundst night.

    Uncle Zhong looked at Mu Siyin and said, ¡°In that case, you must not tell Little Beibei that I¡¯ve told you. He¡¯ll hit me if he knows!¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Alright, I promise I won¡¯t tell him.¡±

    Uncle Zhong looked at Mu Siyin and said, ¡°Oh, Little Siyin. You have to hurry up and have a baby with Little Beibei! Otherwise, the She-Devil will keep on bringing the youngdy from the Yue family to seduce Little Beibei.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s smile stiffened at Uncle Zhong¡¯s words.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother brought someone here?

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s expression changed, Uncle Zhong added helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not Little Beibei¡¯s fault. It was the She-Devil who insisted on bringing her here to approach Little Beibei. Fortunately, Little Beibei drove them both away!¡±

    Aplicated feeling welled up in Mu Siyin. She knew that his mother would not give up easily.

    ¡°Which youngdy did she bring from the Yue family?¡± She wanted to know what type of women Mother Shi picked for Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Who else can it be? She¡¯s from the Yue family, the daughter of Yue Xiang!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart quivered!

    So, it was the Yue family?

    There were only a handful of wealthy families in the capital, and the Yue family was one of them!

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s aunt is Yue Xiang¡¯s wife, and she gave birth to a son and a daughter.

    She did not expect thedy whom Mother Shi picked for Shi Beiyu to be Leng Jiuchen¡¯s cousin. She was indeed someone well-matched to Shi Beiyu.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart ached uncontrobly.

    Although Mu Siyin did not care about her family background, she was still too insignificant if she wanted to be with Shi Beiyu¡­

    Mu Siyin could not help but wonder if thedy who was holding onto Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm during Old Master Shi¡¯s birthday was the same Miss Yue that Uncle Zhong had mentioned.

    Uncle Zhong felt a little guilty when he saw Mu Siyin frowning and not speaking.

    ¡°Little Siyin, don¡¯t think too much about it. The She-Devil brought the girl here, and Little Beibei didn¡¯t even know it. Don¡¯t me him, okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin came back to her senses and looked at Uncle Zhong, who was biting his lips nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t me him.¡±

    Uncle Zhong looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Really?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. I should head to work.¡±

    Then, Mu Siyin turned around and left.

    Uncle Zhong blinked and hurriedly shouted out to her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get your design draft?¡±

    Mu Siyin stopped in her tracks and looked back at him. ¡°I suddenly feel like I should think about my inspiration a little more, so I won¡¯t take it for now.¡±

    With that, she turned around again and left atst.

    Uncle Zhong looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s somewhat lonely silhouette and felt very helpless. Love is never smooth sailing. There is no exception even for both of them.¡±

    Regardless, Uncle Zhong had a more important thing to worry about. What would be his consequences if Little Beibei found out that he had secretly reported to Little Siyin about what had happened yesterday?

 Chapter 281 - How Many Days Has It Been? Where Is Your Work?

    <h4>Chapter 281: How Many Days Has It Been? Where Is Your Work?</h4>

    Mu Siyin left the vi in a daze and with a heavy feeling in her chest.

    Although she and Shi Beiyu had a marriage certificate, they still had a lot of obstacles to face.

    When she arrived at thepany, she ran into Mi Qian while waiting for the elevator.

    Looking at how listless Mu Siyin seemed, Mi Qian asked mockingly, ¡°What¡¯s up with you? Did you get your heart broken, or are you troubled because you couldn¡¯te up with a design?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled faintly. ¡°Neither. I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±

    Mi Qian pursed her lips. ¡°I bet it¡¯s because you couldn¡¯te out with a design.¡±

    Mu Siyin snickered in response. ¡°If you guys cane up with something, then I can do it as well.¡±

    Just as Mi Qian wanted to reply, the elevator arrived. She sneered and stepped into the elevator first.

    Throughout the elevator ride, Mu Qian wanted to say something to Mu Siyin but hesitated as they were not alone.

    Once they came out of the elevator, Mi Qian said to Mu Siyin, ¡°If you can¡¯te up with anything, I think you should surrender yourself to the director. She might show you mercy and let you stay.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and said to Mi Qian in surprise, ¡°Chief Mi, your designs are not bad, but you¡¯re¡­ rather slow in the head.¡±

    Mi Qian, who was initially pleased with herself, did not expect Mu Siyin to belittle her instead. Hence, she rose to anger. ¡°Mu Siyin! I was just being considerate for your sake. How can you be so ungrateful?¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    After that, she walked away.

    Mi Qian was furious, but deep down, she felt a little guilty too. Seeing how confident Mu Siyin seemed, she must have something up her sleeve. If Mu Siyin really came up with a design that could meet Mrs. Laura¡¯s standards, then Mi Qian would have to leave thepany!

    It would be a disaster if she could not be promoted as the deputy director and lost her position as the chief designer.

    Mu Siyin was getting seated at her desk after punching in when Director Wang walked over with her voluptuous figure.

    The Old Hag had been dressing up more and more like a sl*t since thest Valentine¡¯s Day.

    Perhaps the fact that she did not receive any flowers was a hard blow to her?

    ¡°Mu Siyin, how many days has it been? Where is your work?¡±

    Director Wang crossed her arms across her chest as she stood next to Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin curled her lips into a smile as she replied, ¡°I am working on it.¡±

    ¡°How is it going? Let me take a look.¡±

    Mu Siyin said in embarrassment, ¡°It is just as you saw a few days ago. I will continue working on it today!¡±

    Director Wang snickered. ¡°The deadline with Mrs. Laura was supposed to be in ten days, but she called me yesterday to ask if there is any progress in the design. I told her that there is, just to avoid any disappointment. You¡¯d bettere out with something before you get off work today!¡±

    Director Wang did not make this up. Mrs. Laura did call yesterday.

    Mu Siyin was a little suspicious, but she decided not to say it out loud. Instead, she smiled at Director Wang and said, ¡°Alright, I will get the design done by today. However, can you give me Mrs. Laura¡¯s contact?¡±

    Director Wang frowned. ¡°You are just a designer. Why do you want Mrs. Laura¡¯s contact?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked in response. ¡°I just¡­ want to ask her a few questions.¡±

    Director Wang sneered. ¡°She is one of our biggest clients. How can you approach her directly for some trivial questions? Come to me if you have anything to ask.¡±

    Mu Siyinughed helplessly. ¡°Can I at least have her assistant¡¯s contact? Director Wang, I really need to ask her a few questions regarding the design.¡±

 Chapter 282 - What the Hell Is Mu Siyin Up To?

    <h4>Chapter 282: What the Hell Is Mu Siyin Up To?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Director Wang frowned and looked at Mu Siyin, rmed. ¡°Mu Siyin, what are you up to?¡±

    Mu Siyin merely replied with a smile, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m not sure how to start with the design, so I just want to talk to them about it. Didn¡¯t Chief Mi and her team contact them before? So why can¡¯t I do the same?¡±

    None of Mrs. Laura¡¯s or her assistant¡¯s contact information was included in the documents that Director Wang had sent her thest time.

    Director Wang grew speechless to Mu Siyin¡¯s questioning.

    After some thought, she replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have a lot of professional experience. If you happen to ask anything that you¡¯re not supposed to, it might affect our cooperation.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately said, ¡°You can stand by my side and watch me. I will ask whatever they asked previously. That should be okay, right?¡±

    Director Wang looked at Mu Siyin with annoyance as she did not expect thetter to be so persistent.

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrow. ¡°Director Wang, did you allow me to join thepetition just to get the numbers?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Director Wang replied, ¡°Alright, alright. I will give it to you. But remember not to ask anything you¡¯re not supposed to. If something goes wrong, you will have to resolve it yourself!¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°I know. Thank you, Director Wang.¡±

    Director Wang sneered and went back to her office. It did not take long before she sent the contact of Mrs. Laura¡¯s assistant.

    Although it was just an email address, it was better than nothing.

    Mu Siyin wanted to ask whether they would be willing to ept design drafts. If they were, she would directly submit her design to them instead of going through Director Wang.

    Of course, since everyone was busy, she knew that she would not get an immediate reply to her email.

    Hence, she took out the chain she drew earlier and continued from there.

    As she had memorized every detail of her design, all she had to do was draw it on paper. It was all very easy.

    Mi Qian was staring at Mu Siyin the entire time. Looking at how serious Mu Siyin suddenly became with her head buried to the desk, Mi Qian became really curious about her design.

    However, Mu Siyin also kept herself well guarded against the rest. She positioned her chair in a way where she could spot anyone walking towards her.

    As seconds and minutes passed, Mu Siyin¡¯s design gradually came to life.

    Mi Qian could not hold back her curiosity anymore and stood up from her desk.

    Upon sensing that Mi Qian had stood up, Mu Siyin immediately stopped what she was doing and stuffed her design in between the pages of the thick photo book. Then, she pretended to stretch her body.

    This made Mi Qian even more bewildered.

    What the hell was Mu Siyin up to?

    Why was she trying so hard to hide her design?

    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she got. In the end, she stood up and walked over.

    ¡°Mu Siyin, what did youe up with all morning?¡±

    Mu Siyin froze, seemingly unprepared for Mi Qian¡¯s sudden visit, and then chucked. ¡°Chief Mi, you surprised me.¡±

    Mi Qian sneered. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard from the director that you have to hand in your design before you get off work tonight.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°I have. That¡¯s why I¡¯m working so hard.¡±

    Mi Qian paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Do you want me to take a look and give you some pointers?¡±

    Mu Siyinughed out loud. ¡°Thank you for your offer, Chief Mi. However, I¡¯m afraid I have nothing good enough for your eyes. Why don¡¯t you show me your design so I can admire it and also get some inspiration?¡±

    Mi Qian snickered at her words. ¡°Who knows if you¡¯ll copy my design? I will never reveal my design before submission!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrow. ¡°Oh, I see.. In that case¡­ I will choose not to reveal before submission as well.¡±

 Chapter 283 - Magnolia Blossom

    <h4>Chapter 283: Magnolia Blossom</h4>

    At that moment, Mi Qian¡¯s blood boiled!

    Mu Siyin was just a fresh graduate. What was she afraid of revealing?

    No one would care even if she put a scribble on the table!

    She made it sound as though she coulde up with something that would satisfy Mrs. Laura!

    ¡°Mu Siyin, looking at how sneaky you are, are you feeling guilty because you did something bad?¡±

    There was obviously another meaning behind Mi Qian¡¯s words.

    Mu Siyin replied coldly, ¡°Chief Mi, aren¡¯t you the same if you put it that way? Since you are hiding your design as well, are you feeling guilty because you did something bad?¡±

    Upon hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words, Mi Qian could no longer contain her anger.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! How dare a fresh graduate like youpare yourself to me? I hide my design to prevent giarism, but what do you have to hide? Did you hire someone else to do the design since you couldn¡¯te out with one?¡±

    Mi Qian finally said what she had been wanting to say for a long time, and she could not be happier!

    Mu Siyin snickered in response. ¡°Chief Mi, being confident is a good thing, but overconfidence is equivalent to narcissism.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    ¡°Also, there is a saying that there is always someone better than us. No matter what, you should never underestimate your opponents. Otherwise, you¡¯d be eliminated without knowing how.¡±

    Mi Qian was about to go mad!

    ¡°Ha! Mu Siyin, are you saying that you can win against me?¡±

    Mu Siyin shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±

    ¡°You did! Tell me now! Did you ask your boyfriend to hire someone to do the design?¡±

    Looking at how arrogant Mu Siyin was, Mi Qian was even more certain that she cheated.

    Mu Siyin looked at her, speechless. ¡°Sis, I think you¡¯re mentally ill! You should go and see a doctor!¡±

    When Mi Qian heard Mu Siyin calling her ¡®Sis¡¯, she almost died of anger!

    ¡°You¡­ Mu Siyin, I swear I will expose your true colors!¡±

    Mu Siyin just shook her head resignedly. ¡°Do whatever you want. Time will prove everything.¡±

    ¡°Great! Just you wait!¡± Mi Qian walked away, fuming. She looked as though she wanted to eat Mu Siyin alive.

    If Mu Siyin could actuallye up with a design that was to Mrs. Laura¡¯s standards, what would happen?

    Would Mi Qian really have to leave the office?

    No, never!

    Once Mi Qian walked away, Mu Siyin picked up her pen again and took out her design to proceed with thest step, which was to name the design.

    Both the name and concept of the design were important. Mu Siyin had repeatedly thought about its name for the past two days, but she could note up with anything good enough.

    However, the blooming magnolias she saw at the Lu family¡¯s vi today made her think of a name ¡ª Magnolia Blossom.

    It was simple, graceful, and had a good meaning behind it too.

    The Magnolia flower symbolizes purity and nobility. As it stood proudly on its branches, it could represent a person¡¯s status and social standing.

    ¡°Blossom¡± could be used as a verb here. It could describe everything beautiful, and it could also be an analogy for the excellent condition a person was in.

    This name could not be more suitable for her design.

    Hopefully, Mrs. Laura would like it as well.

    As lunch hour was approaching, Mrs. Laura¡¯s assistant replied with a single word, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled at the reply.

    From the looks of it, the Old Hag did not lie to her.

    With that, she decided to send her design to Mrs. Laura first.

    She took her phone and snapped a picture of her design before emailing it over through her phone.

    When she was done with the design work, it was already lunchtime.

    Everyone in the office gradually left for the cafeteria. However, Mu Siyin looked at Mi Qian from the corner of her eyes and noted that she was still at her desk, seemingly drawing.

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrow. Then, she stood up from her desk and left the office in a good mood.

 Chapter 284 - Mu Siyin Doesnâ€™t Have the Capabilities!

    <h4>Chapter 284: Mu Siyin Doesn¡¯t Have the Capabilities!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Mu Siyin left, Mi Qian remained in her seat until she was the only one left in the office. Then, she stood up and ran towards Mu Siyin¡¯s desk, where she quickly searched through thetter¡¯s things.

    However, she could not find Mu Siyin¡¯s design even after searching for some time.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I find it? I saw her put it somewhere in this book?¡±

    ¡°Maybe you were mistaken.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? I¡­¡±

    Mi Qian replied with her eyebrows tightly knitted, but she instantly froze in mid-sentence.

    To her surprise, Mu Siyin had returned.

    Looking at Mi Qian¡¯s frozen expression, Mu Siyin crossed her arms and said in mockery, ¡°Chief Mi, why are you spying on someone else¡¯s design? Are you nning on giarising?¡±

    When Mi Qian heard the word ¡®spying¡¯, she was so angry that she could explode!

    ¡°Mu Siyin! I am the chief designer. Why would I giarise the work of a mere fresh graduate? What a joke!¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips. ¡°Then, what are you doing now?¡±

    Mi Qian raised her chin and snorted softly. ¡°I am looking for evidence that you cheated!¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help but shake her head. ¡°Can you set your mind straight? Isn¡¯t it better for you to use your time to study your own design than suspect others of cheating? When the timees, you might end up with nothing at all.¡±

    Mi Qian held her hands in fists and looked at her furiously. ¡°Mu Siyin! So what if youe up with something that can satisfy Mrs. Laura? You definitely won¡¯t be able to handle the other big orders in the future.¡±

    ¡°Whether I can handle it or not is not up to you to say.¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to rely on your boyfriend all the time?¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Did you see me relying on him? I rely on myself!¡±

    Mu Siyin then picked up the lunch card she deliberately left on the table before turning around and walking away.

    This only made Mi Qian more annoyed.

    She had toplete the design as soon as possible and then send it to Mrs. Laura. While she was at it, she could report to Mrs. Laura that Mu Siyin giarised her work.

    She did not believe that Mrs. Laura would use Mu Siyin¡¯s design.

    After lunch, Mu Siyin¡¯s phone rang just as she arrived at the office.

    She opened the message to see that it was from Mrs. Laura¡¯s assistant.

    At that moment, she could not contain the excitement she felt.

    She quickly opened the email.

    [Miss Mu, Mrs. Laura is very happy with your design. We look forward to working with you in the next step.]

    As Mu Siyin read the message, her nerves immediately disappeared!

    Her efforts did not go in vain.

    Not longter, Director Wang ran out of her office. She looked at Mu Siyin as though she was looking at a ghost.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You sent your design to Mrs. Laura?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and nodded with her lips curled into a smile. ¡°I did. Any problems with that?¡±

    Director Wang was staring at her with disbelief. ¡°How¡­ How did youe out with something that satisfied her?¡±

    Kaboom.

    The office exploded into an uproar!

    Did they hear wrongly?

    Did Director Wang say that Mrs. Laura was satisfied with Mu Siyin¡¯s design?

    Huh?

    How could that be?!

    Mu Siyin was just a fresh graduate. How could Mrs. Laura be satisfied with her design?

    This was impossible, absolutely impossible!

    Everyone in the room could not believe it!

    At that, Mu Siyin said in surprise, ¡°Really? Mrs. Laura is happy with my design?¡±

    Before Director Wang could reply, Mi Qian suddenly stood up in a rage. With a pitch higher than usual, she said, ¡°Impossible! Mu Siyin doesn¡¯t have the capabilities! She definitely hired someone!¡±

 Chapter 285 - Please Think Before You Speak

    <h4>Chapter 285: Please Think Before You Speak</h4>

    As soon as Mi Qian said this, everyone was in an uproar!

    They were unconvinced that Mu Siyin had the capabilities. Perhaps, as Mi Qian said, Mu Siyin had really hired someone for the job?

    At that moment, everyone grew suspicious of Mu Siyin. No one believed that she came up with the design herself.

    Mu Siyin sneered at the situation. She knew that they would react this way. That was why she submitted her design to Mrs. Laura in advance for approval.

    Otherwise¡­ her design would never reach Mrs. Laura.

    ¡°The design is my own.¡± She stood up and looked at Director Wang, who was still in shock.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! You couldn¡¯t have designed it yourself!¡± Mi Qian was getting all riled up.

    She had never expected Mu Siyin would submit her design to Mrs. Laura right away, and Mrs. Laura was satisfied with it?

    How was this possible?

    Did she, a chief designer, lose to a fresh graduate?

    That was definitely impossible!

    No matter what, she could not ept it.

    Mu Siyin could not care less about Mi Qian. She looked at Director Wang and said, ¡°Since Mrs. Laura is happy with it, I believe she wille to the capital soon to sign the contract with us officially. If you question my capabilities, you can test me when Mrs. Laura arrives. After all, this project is worth millions. I need to be in it as well.¡±

    Everyone became even more dumbfounded.

    Where did she get her confidence to speak such bold words?

    Mi Qian¡¯s anger only grew. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. Director, Mu Siyin obviously cheated. The design is definitely not from her. If Mrs. Laura knows about this, she will terminate the cooperation with us for sure!¡±

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°Chief Mi, don¡¯t assume that anyone whoes out with a design better than yours is cheating. Since you think so highly about yourself, why couldn¡¯t youe up with something that could satisfy Mrs. Laura? You are just jealous!¡±

    Upon hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words, Director Wang narrowed her eyes and started thinking.

    In her opinion, Mu Siyin was much easier to deal with than Mi Qian.

    If she really had to choose one of them to be the deputy director, she would rather this person be Mu Siyin.

    This was simply because too many people wanted Mu Siyin out of thepany!

    Moreover, Mu Siyin was just a fresh graduate. She was much better to controlpared to someone so experienced like Mi Qian.

    At that thought, she smiled and looked towards them both. ¡°To make things fair, I will send Chief Mi¡¯s design to Mrs. Laura as well. Let¡¯s see which design Mrs. Laura picks. How about that?¡±

    Of course, Mu Siyin had no issues with it and said nonchntly, ¡°Sure. Since this is apetition, we have to let Mrs. Laura see both designs.¡±

    Mi Qian clenched her fists.

    She had notpleted her design yet!

    ¡°Why would Ipete with someone who cheats?¡±

    Director Wang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you saying that you will abstain?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not abstaining! I want you to disqualify Mu Siyin!¡±

    Director Wang looked at her exasperatedly. ¡°Chief Mi, no matter what, Mrs. Laura already has her eyes on Mu Siyin¡¯s design. Even I cannot disqualify her at this point. Unless ¡­ your design can also satisfy Mrs. Laura¡¯s standards.¡±

    Mi Qian snickered. ¡°Director, are you harboring her?¡±

    Director Wang was just about to reply when Mu Siyin said, ¡°I design my work with my own capabilities. I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s protection. Chief Mi, please think before you speak.¡±

 Chapter 286 - Not Everyone Is Born Talented

    <h4>Chapter 286: Not Everyone Is Born Talented</h4>

    Mi Qian was fuming when she heard that!

    ¡°Mu Siyin! While we¡¯ve been working our *sses off on the designs, you¡¯ve either gotten off work early or taken a leave of absence. Yet, you¡¯re saying you¡¯vee up with something that satisfied Mrs. Laura in just one morning? Do you take us as fools?¡±

    Seeing how furious Mi Qian was, Mu Siyin smirked. ¡°Do you know there¡¯s something called talent, Chief Mi?¡±

    Mi Qian nearly passed out from exasperation. Mu Siyin had indirectly called her an idiot!

    ¡°Besides, I may be just a fresh graduate, but I did jump straight to senior year with my grades. Have you ever skipped a grade, Chief Mi?¡±

    At that, the whole office went into another uproar!

    ¡®Mu Siyin was an elerated student?!¡¯

    ¡®Oh God, why has no one mentioned it before?¡¯

    Director Wang was also stunned.

    She had no idea about this!

    Everyone knew Mu Siyin was young, but they had neglected her actual age.

    She just turned 20 this year. ording to the usual courses, how could she have graduated from university already? She must have skipped grades.

    Mi Qian waspletely dumbfounded!

    She widened her eyes as she looked at Mu Siyin and was at a loss for words.

    Looking at how dumbfounded everyone was, Mu Siyin said helplessly, ¡°Lack of experience doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯te up with good designs, and being a senior doesn¡¯t make you any better than the juniors either. Nothing is absolute. Believe it or not, I have nothing to hide.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she sat back on her chair without giving them another look.

    Mi Qian could go mad with rage.

    Although she knew Mu Siyin was an elerated student, she still did not believe Mu Siyin could design something that satisfied Mrs. Laura.

    ¡°Even so, there¡¯s still no guarantee that she did not cheat, Director.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Director Wang said in annoyance, ¡°Not everyone is born talented, Chief Mi. Hand over your designs to me as soon as possible. I¡¯ll send them to Mrs. Laura and see if it catches her eye.¡±

    Then, she turned around and entered her office without giving Mi Qian a chance to refute.

    After Director Wang left, everyone in the office heaved a sigh as they went to check on Mu Siyin from time to time.

    Everyone was having a hard time epting the fact that Mu Siyin was an elerated student.

    They thought Mu Siyin had no talent, but she turned out to be a genius instead.

    If she really became the deputy director, did that mean the director would soon relinquish her post too?

    Oh my God. It was unbelievable.

    Meanwhile, Director Wang pondered about that too.

    ¡®It might be easy to deal with Mu Siyin, but it would be outrageous if she became the deputy director with her talent.¡¯

    At the thought of that, she took out her phone and dialed a number. She waited for a while before the call finally got through.

    ¡°I told you not to call my private number when you¡¯re in thepany.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s about Mu Siyin.¡±

    The other party paused for a while before asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that she was an elerated student? She came up with designs that satisfied Mrs. Laura. Now, Mrs.Laura has appointed Mu Siyin to be her designer.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The other party was also very surprised.

    Director Wangmented. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be allowed to stay in thepany anymore. Otherwise, she might take over my position at any time.¡±

    The other party pondered for a long time before saying, ¡°You have to keep an eye on her and Laura. Let mee up with a n first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Director Wang sneered as she held on to her phone. ¡°Not only is the director position mine, but Mu Corporation will soon be mine as well. No one can snatch it away from me!¡±

 Chapter 287 - Do You Miss Me?

    <h4>Chapter 287: Do You Miss Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Mu Siyin came back with a cup of water, she saw Director Wang walking out of her office, shing a rare smile at her. ¡°You haven¡¯t shown me the designs you made for Mrs. Laura, Siyin. Can I have a look at them?

    Director Wang knew that Mrs. Laura was a difficult person to deal with, yet Mu Siyin hade up with a design that satisfied her. Hence, she had to find out how capable Mu Siyin was.

    In other words, what if she did cheat on her designs?

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin could not help butugh. ¡°If you want to take a look, I¡¯ll definitely show it to you, Director.¡±

    Then, she put down her teacup before taking out her designs from the as and handing it over to Director Wang.

    Director Wang let out a fakeugh as she took it in her hands.

    When she had a clear look at Mu Siyin¡¯s design, a look of amazement filled her eyes!

    This design was truly amazing!

    ¡°T-these are your designs?¡±

    Mu Siyin burst intoughter. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you¡¯ll still be suspicious of me even if I say yes.¡±

    Director Wang let out an awkwardugh. ¡°No. What I mean is that your designs are so good. No wonder it caught Mrs. Laura¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Director.¡±

    Director Wangughed dryly and nodded as she handed the design back to Mu Siyin. However, she became more precautious.

    ¡®If Mi Qian can¡¯t stay in thepany, Mu Siyin can¡¯t too!¡¯

    Mi Qian finally finished her design just before work hours ended.

    Director Wang sent it to Mrs. Laura¡¯s assistant for her and looked at her as she said, ¡°You won¡¯t get a reply today. Just wait till tomorrow.¡±

    Mi Qian looked at Director Wang with a frown. ¡°Do you really believe Mu Siyin did the design?¡±

    Director Wang scoffed. ¡°Why not? Do you have evidence that she cheated?¡±

    Mi Qian clenched her fists tightly as she said in a deep voice, ¡°Sure! I will find the evidence that she cheated! Hmph!¡±

    Seeing Mi Qian leaving, Director Wang could not help but snort. ¡°No matter what, your fate of leaving thepany soon will never change.¡±

    Mu Siyin was just packing her things to get off work when her phone rang.

    She lowered her head to check her phone to see it was a text from Shi Beiyu. [What time do you get off work today?]

    She paused for a while before lifting her fingers to reply. [Soon.]

    [Okay, I¡¯m almost at yourpany.]

    [Alright.]

    Looking at the chat log on the screen, Mu Siyin could not help but frown slightly.

    ¡®His mother must still be forcing him to be together with Miss Yue. I wonder how he¡¯s coping with it.¡¯

    At the thought of that, she sighed heavily as she carried her bag and left.

    The moment she got out of the building, she saw a familiar car parked at the side of the road.

    As she walked closer, the car door yanked open from inside.

    Just as she was by the side of the door, a huge hand pulled her into the car. The next second, she fell into a huge and familiar embrace.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Shi Beiyu hugged her tightly in his arms with his face buried in her hair. Then, he gave her a peck on her long waterfall-like hair.

    Although he had not seen her for just one night, he felt devastated as if his heart was empty.

    However, he did not know if this heartless girl had missed him too.

    When Mu Siyin heard that, she lowered her gaze and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The moment she spoke, Shi Beiyu lifted her chin and kissed her lips eagerly. He bit her lips as if he was tasting food.. Then, he pried her teeth away as he tangled and twisted around her tongue with his passionately.

 Chapter 288 - She Had to Test His Reaction Again

    <h4>Chapter 288: She Had to Test His Reaction Again</h4>

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart raced as her cheek blushed. Shortly after that, she found herself struggling to breathe, and her body went limp in his arms.

    Shi Beiyu seemed like he was addicted to kissing her. He did not let her go even when her lips had gone numb.

    However, she was really about to suffocate¡­

    ¡°Stop. I can¡¯t breathe.¡±

    She pushed him away and gasped for air as shey in his arms.

    Shi Beiyu smiled devilishly at that sight.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for two days, and you¡¯ve already forgotten how to kiss?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked up and red at him with her blushing face. ¡°I didn¡¯t! It¡¯s you¡­ You¡¯re too greedy.¡±

    Who could have handled a kiss like his? It even got her lips numb.

    Shi Beiyu chuckled and hugged her nicely. Then, he rested his chin against her forehead as he said softly, ¡°How is a kiss considered greedy?¡±

    He wanted more than just a kiss.

    However, he could not do so at the moment.

    He was impressed by his self-control.

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°How is this not counted?¡±

    Otherwise, how could he kiss for so long?

    What else could it be if it was not greedy?

    Shi Beiyu raised his long fingers and lifted a lock of her hair. He put it at the tip of his nose for a slight sniff before saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that I¡¯m only greedy to you?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin instantly turned to look at him. If it weren¡¯t for her long hair, the lock of hair in Shi Beiyu¡¯s hands would have snapped off.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Beiyu looked at her in confusion.

    ¡°What time did you get off work yesterday?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a while and then answered, ¡°At 8:30 p.m.¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted an eyebrow. ¡°What time did you sleep then?¡±

    Shi Beiyu burst intoughter. ¡°I fell asleep right after I called you.¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything else you want to tell me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu gave it a thought before looking at her. He replied, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep well without you.¡±

    At that moment, Mu Siyin felt helpless.

    It seemed like he had no ns on telling her what happened yesterday.

    Whatever. He must be afraid that she would be angry if he told her.

    In that case¡­ she would act as if she knew nothing.

    At the thought of that, she curled her lips slightly. ¡°I thought you would sleep better without me.¡±

    Shi Beiyu held her hand to his lips and gave it a peck. ¡°Quite the opposite.¡±

    Mu Siyin pulled her hand away and snorted. ¡°Yeah, right.¡±

    At least he did not have to take a cold shower when she was not around.

    Shi Beiyu burst intoughter and cleverly changed the topic. ¡°How was work today? When is Mrs. Laura asking for your designs?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°Mrs. Laura has agreed to use my design.¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a while before he looked at her and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you.¡±

    Mu Siyin, however, sighed softly. ¡°No one in thepany believes that I designed it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes slightly darkened as he snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t believe it. They just don¡¯t want to admit that you are better than them.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately burst intoughter when she heard that. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s their mentality.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand to caress her long hair lovingly and looked deep into her eyes. ¡°My Yinyin is the best.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart fluttered. However, she had a lot of questions in her mind as she looked at him.

    She could feel his love for her but did not understand why he would rather take a cold shower than touch her.

    He imed that her body was too weak, but she did not believe him.

    She had to test his reaction again tonight and find out why.

    Uncle Zhong had already prepared dinner by the time they arrived at the vi.

    He was very nervous to see Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyine back together as he did not know whether the little princess had betrayed him. Hence, he quickly scurried away.

 Chapter 289 - I Havenâ€™t Showered Yet, Yinyin

    <h4>Chapter 289: I Haven¡¯t Showered Yet, Yinyin</h4>

    ¡°Um, Little Beibei, please enjoy your dinner with Little Siyin. I-I have to return to my room.¡± After that, he quickly ran away before they came any closer.

    Shi Beiyu knitted his brows at Uncle Zhong¡¯s behavior. Thetter had definitely done something against his conscience.

    Mu Siyin could not help butugh. The old man must be scared that she had betrayed him by questioning Shi Beiyu aboutst night.

    He was soical and cute!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what we have for dinner tonight. I¡¯m hungry.¡± At that, Mu Siyin proactively held Shi Beiyu¡¯s hands and walked towards the dining table.

    After they had their dinner, Shi Beiyu nned to send Mu Siyin back to their bedroom and then stay in his study for a while.

    However, before he could speak, Mu Siyin looked at him and said, ¡°I had a nightmare without you by my sidest night. I was so scared that I couldn¡¯t fall asleep.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was shocked by her words and hurriedly nced at her. He asked, ¡°What did you dream of?¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and thought for a while before she said uneasily, ¡°I can¡¯t remember. But it was really scary.¡±

    Shi Beiyu thought that Mu Siyin had dreamed of Mu Siyun, so he let out a sigh of relief upon hearing that.

    Mu Siyin paused for a while and blinked her eyes at him. ¡°Do you¡­ want to take a shower?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned.

    Her words sounded like an invitation.

    Nevertheless, he had to resist.

    ¡°I¡¯m not taking a shower.¡±

    At that response, Mu Siyin lifted an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go, then.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯srge hands clenched, and he nodded hesitatingly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin let out a pensive smile and then turned to enter the bathroom.

    Listening to the sound of flowing water from the bathroom made Shi Beiyu feel anxious, as if ants were on his back.

    Not long after, Mu Siyin came out of the bathroom.

    Shi Beiyu instinctively turned his head around to look. In an instant, his amber-colored eyes widened.

    To his surprise, Mu Siyin had covered herself¡­ with nothing but a towel!

    Seeing her slender neck, delicate corbone, long legs, and her to-die-for body figure loomed under the towel, his pulse raced He could not help but gulp.

    Mu Siyin curled her lips slightly as she let down her long hair and walked towards the bed slowly.

    Shi Beiyu could feel his blood gushing through his veins uncontrobly. However, he had an urge to rush out of the door as Mu Siyin got closer and closer.

    Otherwise, he feared that he could not control himself.

    Just as Shi Beiyu sat up on the side of the bed, Mu Siyin reached out her arms and ced them around his neck.

    ¡°Uncle Shi¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s body stiffened when Mu Siyin¡¯s delicate body dived into his arms along with the scent of her sweet fragrance.

    Mu Siyin could sense his unsteady breath as she sat in his arms. Then, she proactively kissed his thin lips.

    She Beiyu was shocked!

    Although Mu Siyin was nervous, she still had the courage to carry on.

    She wanted to see how long he could resist!

    Mu Siyin¡¯s kiss was sloppy and alluring, just like their first night together. She bit on his lips awkwardly yet tenderly like a little cat.

    As his heart swayed, Shi Beiyu could not control himself anymore and hugged her in return. Then, he turned around and pinned her down on the bed.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart pounded against her chest. Just as she thought that Shi Beiyu could not resist himself anymore, she heard his heavy breathing after a while. ¡°I haven¡¯t showered yet, Yinyin.¡±

    Her body instantly stiffened.

    Shi Beiyu quickly got up and turned to walk into the bathroom before she could ask him anything.

 Chapter 290 - When Will She Leave?

    <h4>Chapter 290: When Will She Leave?</h4>

    Seeing that gave Mu Siyin immense displeasure.

    However, the more Shi Beiyu reacted that way, the more puzzled Mu Siyin was. Why did he have to resist when he clearly wanted it?

    Unless¡­ Was there something wrong with her body?

    Was it something serious?

    At that, she could not help but start to overthink.

    Shi Beiyu was about to be tormented to death by Mu Siyin. He had been holding it in very hard, but she deliberately seduced him tonight. What a heartless little vixen!

    After a long while, he finally suppressed his desire. He heaved a deep sigh and put on a bathrobe before walking out.

    Just as he lifted his gaze, he saw Mu Siyin ring at him as she leaned on the side of the bed with her arms folded.

    He walked up to her helplessly.

    When Mu Siyin saw Shi Beiyu approaching, she snorted. ¡°Exin.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled helplessly as he sat on the side of the bed and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that I might hurt you. Your body is too weak now.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°What disease did I get?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was taken aback.

    Mu Siyin continued to question him. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Tell me the truth!¡±

    Shi Beiyu gave it a thought. Then, he looked at her andforted her softly. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t overthink it. You don¡¯t have a disease. Your body is just too weak, and it needs some rest.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not believe him at all, and she stared at him in anger.

    Fine. She could just do a body checkup at the hospital if he refused to tell her. All she wanted was to find out what was wrong with her body.

    She snorted. Not wanting to say another word to him, she pulled the nket and turned over to sleep.

    Shi Beiyu felt helpless at her reaction.

    ¡®I must look for Master Hu tomorrow and try to exorcise Mu Siyun as soon as possible.¡¯

    Mu Siyin woke up very early the next morning as she was still angry.

    When she realized that she was in Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms, she immediately shifted herself to the side.

    Her movements immediately woke Shi Beiyu up. Seeing that she had turned to the side, he reached out his hands and pulled her back into his arms.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s still early,¡± he said with a raspy voice.

    Since Mu Siyin was still angry, she struggled as she said. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. I want to get up!¡±

    ¡°Sleep a little while longer¡ª.¡±

    ¡°You can sleep by yourself.¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed helplessly. Was this girl having a fight with him?

    ¡®Fine. I¡¯ll just get up earlier since I need to look for Master Hu today.¡¯

    After breakfast, Shi Beiyu sent Mu Siyin off at the Mu Corporation. Then, he had Yan Ze handle some work back at thepany before he went to look for Master Hu with Shi Ran.

    Master Hu had been guarding the Land Temple for years. When Shi Beiyu and Shi Ran arrived, he was dressed in his usual tangzhuang, sitting by the chessboard ying chess.

    He did not lift his head at the noise. Instead, he moved the chess pieces around and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re here just in time, little fe. Hurry up ande over. ying chess alone has been in boring ever since I yed a few games with you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu came forward and sat directly opposite Master Hu with a smile. ¡°Please answer my question first, so I have the right mind to y chess with you, sir.¡±

    Master Hu snorted. He then lifted his old face to look at him and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I made it clear? You can do whatever you want with your little girlfriend. Nothing will go wrong.¡±

    A little embarrassed, Shi Beiyu coughed softly before saying, ¡°But I still want to know. When will she leave?¡±

    Master Hu stared at him and sighed with a frown. ¡°Once¡­ she has dealt with her grievances, I can perform a rite and help her move on. Everything has its orders. There is no point in rushing anyway.¡±

 Chapter 291 - Senior Mi, Arenâ€™t You Being Overly Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 291: Senior Mi, Aren¡¯t You Being Overly Jealous?</h4>

    When Shi Beiyu heard that, his brows furrowed deeper. ¡°Is there really no other way?¡±

    Master Hu sighed and said, ¡°I can¡¯tmunicate with Mu Siyun since her soul is iplete. You¡¯ll have to wait a while longer.¡±

    Shi Beiyu remained silent for a long time before he finally asked, ¡°How long do you think we have to wait until we can send her away?¡±

    Master Hu pondered for a moment and then looked at Shi Beiyu. He said, ¡°On the first day of October, the Gates of Hell will open. If she can sort out her grievances before then, she will definitely be able to move along on that day!¡±

    Shi Beiyu mentally calcted the number of days until that said day, and his frown deepened even more.

    That would be another two months¡¯ time¡­

    Master Hu could not help butugh as he watched the progression of Shi Beiyu¡¯s frown. ¡°As long as you can be open-minded, you can do whatever you want whether or not Mu Siyun exists.¡±

    Shi Beiyu returned to his senses and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Thank you for your exnation, senior.¡±

    Master Hu waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Hurry up and y a few more rounds with me.¡±

    Shi Ran, who was observing them from the side, was squatting at the staircase with a bitter expression. Was it appropriate of them to leave him aside and wait while they enjoyed their game of chess?

    ¡­

    When Mu Siyin arrived at thepany, she found people around her sneaking looks at her wherever she went.

    She stopped her pace and frowned before she continued walking towards the office.

    As soon as she arrived at the front desk, Little Rui looked at her and smiled. ¡°Siyin, you are amazing!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The entirepany now knows that you¡¯re a genius whose design managed to please Mrs. Laura and close therge order worth 500 million dors. The other departments are so envious of us.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin could not help butugh. ¡°It was just a fluke.¡±

    Little Rui smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be so humble! Ourpany rarely takes orders of this size.¡±

    ¡°Tsk. I can¡¯t believe underhanded behavior like this is worth showing off!¡±

    Mi Qian¡¯s disdainful voice suddenly came from behind.

    When Mu Siyin heard that, she immediately turned to look at Mi Qian. ¡°Senior Mi, aren¡¯t you being overly jealous?¡±

    When Mi Qian heard Mu Siyin calling her senior, her anger subsided.

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you dare say you designed the product yourself?¡±

    ¡°Why not? I¡¯m the one who designed it!¡±

    Mi Qian sneered. ¡°You can stay smug, but I don¡¯t think Mrs. Laura will use such a phony design! Hmph!¡±

    Seeing Mi Qian stomping away with an angry face, Little Rui could not help but add, ¡°Siyin, she just can¡¯t stand that you¡¯re better than her. Just ignore her!¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m heading in now.¡±

    ¡°See you.¡±

    Not long after the working hours had started, Director Wang walked out with a report in her hands. She deliberately raised her voice as she looked in Mi Qian¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Chief Mi, your design has been dismissed. Also, Mrs. Laura has decided to go with Mu Siyin¡¯s design.¡±

    As soon as the announcement was made, the office went into an uproar.

    Although they already knew that Mrs. Laura had taken a fancy to Mu Siyin¡¯s design, Mi Qian was still the chief designer of their jewelry department. They did not expect that she would be dismissed so easily.

    Everyone thought the situation would turn around today.

    It seemed like their expectations of Mi Qian were too high.

    When Mi Qian heard that, she flew off the handle.

    ¡°Let me have a look at Mrs. Laura¡¯s response!¡±

    She got up and walked towards Director Wang.

    Director Wang handed Mi Qian the fax in her hand and said in triumph, ¡°Mrs. Laura said she¡¯ll being over next week to officially sign an exclusive contract with us. She wants to have a talk with Mu Siyin in detail for future cooperation.¡±

 Chapter 292 - Finally Got Rid of a Thorn in The Flesh

    <h4>Chapter 292: Finally Got Rid of a Thorn in The Flesh</h4>

    Mi Qian looked at the fax transmittal in her hand, and a look of disbelief washed over her face!

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. This can¡¯t be true! There must have been some mistake!

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s design was done through underhanded methods. How could Mrs. Laura use her design?! ¡±

    Looking at Mi Qian going on a rampage, Director Wang grasped the former¡¯s arm and said helplessly, ¡°Chief Mi, Mrs. Laura is looking for a design that pleases her. If you can¡¯t design it, you can only give in.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t admit defeat! I¡¯ll find evidence that Mu Siyin cheated, and I¡¯m going to expose her!¡±

    Again, Director Wang said helplessly, ¡± I understand that you can¡¯t ept this fact for now, Chief Mi. But Mrs. Laura really doesn¡¯t fancy your design. Why are you so persistent?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mi Qian looked at Director Wang and sneered. ¡°You must be overjoyed to see that I¡¯ve lost, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Director Wang looked irritated. ¡°Chief Mi, you¡¯re the one who lost thepetition. Don¡¯t me it on others.¡±

    Mi Qian then clenched her fists as she stared at Director Wang. ¡°I know you¡¯ve always wanted me to leave! But I won¡¯t leave no matter what! I¡¯m the chief designer of the office, and I still have my right to speak!¡±

    Director Wang immediatelyughed at Mi Qian for throwing a fit. ¡°Just admit you lost. What are you trying to achieve by behaving like this?¡±

    ¡°Why do you care what I do? Anyway, I won¡¯t ept this, and I won¡¯t leave!¡±

    Looking at Mi Qian¡¯s stubbornness, Director Wang¡¯s expression turned somber. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t leave, you will no longer be the chief designer of our office!¡±

    Mi Qian red. ¡°What authority do you have to withdraw my position? I was promoted to this position by the chairman himself!¡±

    Director Wang crossed her arms and smiled. ¡°Given that you¡¯ve lost to a fresh graduate, how are you still qualified to be this office¡¯s chief designer?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you! Mu Siyin cheated!¡± Mi Qian was about to go out of her mind!

    Mu Siyin stood up as she could not stand it anymore. She raised her voice at Mi Qian. ¡°Don¡¯t nder others if you have no evidence. If you wish to bring this to court, I¡¯m more than happy to apany you, Senior Mi.¡±

    Mi Qian immediately shut her mouth and said no more.

    Only after a long pause did she look at Director Wang and Mu Siyin and sneer. ¡°I finally understand what¡¯s going on. The both of you are trying to join hands to drive me away!¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s you who can¡¯t bear to lose. It¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    Director Wang sighed heavily. ¡°Forget it. Since you don¡¯t want to leave, you can stay. However, I¡¯ll be appointing someone else for the position of the chief designer¡­.¡±

    Mi Qian red at Director Wang after hearing that. ¡°I don¡¯t yearn for your hypocrisy! I feel sick to have someone like you as my immediate boss! Hmph!¡±

    Then, she returned to her desk and quickly packed up her important belongings before storming out of the office angrily with her bag on her back.

    The whole office went quiet. No one dared to say a word.

    Mu Siyin smiled mockingly as she watched her.

    ¡®This time, Old Hag Wang must be really happy.¡¯

    Director Wang was indeed extremely happy!

    How was she not happy to have finally gotten rid of a thorn in the flesh?

    However, she still had to keep her image

    ¡°Sigh. That person really is a nuisance. Why me others when she couldn¡¯t evene up with a good design?

    ¡°Besides, I have already allowed her to stay, but she insists on leaving. ¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help but snicker when she heard that.

    Mi Qian was right about one thing. It was really disgusting to have someone like Old Hag Wang as their immediate boss!

    Seeing that Director Wang was about to turn around and return to her office, Mu Siyin stopped her. ¡°Director¡­¡±

 Chapter 293 - There Are Many People and Eyes at Work

    <h4>Chapter 293: There Are Many People and Eyes at Work</h4>

    Director Wang stopped and turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mu Siyin said with a smile, ¡°Since Mrs. Laura has selected my work, when do you n to promote me, Director?¡±

    As soon as she said that, the people in the office secretly sighed.

    Their director had just chased their chief director away. Would they have a deputy director so soon?

    Director Wang¡¯s face immediately stiffened. She gritted her teeth as she looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Since Mrs. Laura is happy with your work, I¡¯ll definitely put in a good word to get you promoted.

    ¡°However, this will have to wait until Mrs. Laura officially signs the contract with us.¡±

    Mu Siyin already knew that would happen.

    After a short pause, Mu Siyin smiled and said, ¡°Alright. Please don¡¯t forget after the contract is signed.¡±

    This made Director Wang more infuriated!

    Mu Siyin really had a big appetite to think that someone like her could take the deputy director position.

    Did she think that she was invincible just because she designed something?

    While trying to suppress her anger, Director Wang said, ¡°Of course! Why don¡¯t you take the opportunity before Mrs. Laura gets here to understand more about their brand?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say, Director.¡±

    Director Wang¡¯s expression changed as soon as she returned to her office.

    ¡°That Mu Siyin sure has arge appetite. She must not be allowed to obtain the deputy director position!¡±

    She muttered and paced back and forth in the room.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    ¡®The more I think about it, the more anxious I be.¡¯

    ¡®No, it¡¯s better to ask him how he wants to handle this¡­¡¯

    At that thought, Director Wang picked up the fax transmittal from Mrs. Laura and walked out the door.

    She took the elevator to the chairman¡¯s office on the top floor, where she raised her hand and knocked on the door a few times.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The moment she heard Mu Heyuan¡¯s voice, she pushed the door and walked in nervously.

    Mu Heyuan was burying his head in the paper works on his desk. When he lifted his eyes and saw that it was her, he immediately frowned.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Director Wang felt a little dejected to hear that, but she continued walking towards him. ¡°What? Can¡¯t Ie up and look for you?¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s brows furrowed deeper. ¡°There are many people and eyes at work.¡±

    Director Wang walked up closer and sounded somewhat annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m looking for you for official business.¡±

    Only then did Mu Heyuan¡¯s expression turn a little more pleasant. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Director Wang put the fax transmittal in her hands in front of him. ¡°Your daughter is pretty capable. She has gotten Mrs. Laura¡¯s acknowledgment and even managed to force Mi Qian to leave. Right now, she has asked me for the deputy director position. What¡­ do you think I should do?¡±

    Mu Heyuan stared at the fax transmittal in front of him. His expression was gloomy.

    Director Wang made use of the opportunity to say, ¡°Look at her. She is so ambitious. Perhaps she¡¯s trying to build herself up and make Mu Corporation hers someday.¡±

    Mu Heyuan snorted when he heard that. ¡°It¡¯s not up to her to get whatever she wants.¡±

    Director Wang could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when Mu Heyuan said that.

    She smirked as she walked to Mu Heyuan¡¯s back. Then, she gently ced her hands on both sides of his temples and started to massage him professionally.

    ¡°Then¡­ What do you say? Will you give her the position of deputy director?¡±

    Mu Heyuan was exhausted recently, so Director Wang¡¯s massage instantly made him feel rxed. He leaned back on his chair and allowed her to massage him.

    ¡°Of course not. But since Mrs. Laura has taken a liking to her, you should let her help you andplete the deal smoothly.¡±

    Director Wang was very happy to hear that.

    ¡°But what if she asks me again? After all, I promised her that as long as she could produce a design that satisfies Mrs. Laura, she¡¯d be given the position of deputy director. Everyone in the office heard that too.¡±

 Chapter 294 - Who Could be That Lame Man Be?

    <h4>Chapter 294: Who Could be That Lame Man Be?</h4>

    Mu Heyuan snorted. ¡°You¡¯re the one to me for telling Mu Siyin that.¡±

    Director Wang replied softly, ¡°How would I have thought that a fresh graduate like her could handle Mrs. Laura? I was careless.¡±

    Mu Heyuan closed his eyes and muttered, ¡°You get a steady grasp on her first, and don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±

    Director Wang smiled triumphantly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do so.¡±

    Then, her hands slowly moved downwards, and her fingertips slipped into Mu Heyuan¡¯s cor.

    Mu Heyuan immediately opened his eyes and grabbed her hands as he said in a serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s work hours. Head back down first.¡±

    However, Director Wang took advantage of the situation and sat on hisp.

    ¡°So what? If you don¡¯t answer, nobody will dare toe in.¡±

    After saying that, she continued to unbutton Mu Heyuan¡¯s shirt with both her unruly hands.

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s breath deepened, and something in him was ignited by Director Wang.

    Seeing that Mu Heyuan remained motionless, Director Wang gave him a wink and said, ¡°Heyuan¡­ We haven¡¯t done that for a long time. Don¡¯t you want it?¡±

    With thepany affairs recently and his household in a mess, Mu Heyuan was mentally and physically exhausted. As such, he was in no mood to be affectionate with Director Wang. He did not even get her any gifts or flowers for this year¡¯s Double Seven Festival.

    Therefore, Director Wang had been worried that Mu Heyuan no longer liked her.

    Mu Heyuan was about to surrender under Director Wang¡¯s seduction. So when he heard her saying those words, he immediately grabbed her hands and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve voluntarily brought yourself to me, why won¡¯t I want to?¡±

    Director Wang wrapped her arms around Mu Heyuan¡¯s neck after hearing that. ¡°Heyuan, I¡¯ve missed you so much. Come on¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin was feeling bored and a little sleepy, so she got up and went to make a cup of coffee to refresh herself.

    As soon as she arrived at the pantry, she suddenly saw Director Wanging from the direction of the emergency staircase. The way she walked looked a little strange as if she was sneaking around.

    For a moment, Mu Siyin thought that Director Wang was the second Mu Xingyu.

    They looked exactly the same, no matter how she looked at her!

    Mu Siyin frowned and gasped as she hid at a corner. When Director Wang walked past her, Mu Siyin was surprised to find that Director Wang¡¯s clothes and hair were messy, and her face was abnormally red.

    Mu Siyin widened her eyes in astonishment.

    Did Old Hag Wang¡­ have a rendezvous with someone?

    The moment that thought popped up in Mu Siyin¡¯s head, she could not get rid of it. The more she thought about it, the more that seemed to be true!

    She was really shocked. Who could theme man be? To be attracted to a disgusting person like Old Hag Wang.

    That discovery really surprised her!

    Old Hag Wang had always been single even though her looks were charming and her body was attractive. Logically speaking, it would not be difficult for her to find a partner. Why was she being so sneaky?

    Could it be¡­ that she was a mistress?

    At that thought, she immediately widened her eyes. She suddenly felt like she was very smart!

    Looking at Old Hag Wang¡¯s bodynguage, she must be a mistress!!

    Oh, that was interesting¡­

    While she was thinking about how to uncover Director Wang¡¯s secret lover, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang.

    She took out her phone to look and was immediately stunned.

    Why was her stepdad suddenly calling her?

    Was it because of the 500-million-dor contract?

    She nodded her head as she thought of that. He must be calling to ask about the deal.

    With that, she raised her phone and answered the call. Without addressing her dad, she asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mu Heyuan paused for a moment. He did not want to argue with her, so he said quietly, ¡°I heard you¡¯ve closed a big order. Come home with me tonight, and we¡¯ll celebrate for you.¡±

 Chapter 295 - I Think She Wants to Seize Power in The Company

    <h4>Chapter 295: I Think She Wants to Seize Power in The Company</h4>

    Having heard that, Mu Siyin¡¯s lips turned into a mocking smile. ¡°What¡¯s there to celebrate? It¡¯s my job, and that¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to do.¡±

    Mu Heyuan said again, ¡°Even so, this is something to be celebrated. Besides, there are some things that I would like to talk to you about.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately raised her eyebrows. ¡°Oh¡­ So you have something to talk to me about. You could¡¯ve just said so. Why did you have to beat around the bush? ¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s face immediately darkened, and he said solemnly, ¡°Wait for me at the parking lot at 6:00 p.m.!¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenly felt likeughing. That was how her dad treated her! Her biological father!

    Using such an unpleasant tone tomand her to go home with him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have to work overtime tonight, so I¡¯ll just take a taxi myself.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Heyuan did not want to force her either. Hence, he nodded. ¡°You can figure it out yourself.¡±

    Mu Siyin acknowledged disapprovingly and hung up the phone!

    She did not even have a feeling of disappointment towards Mu Heyuan now.

    When it was nearly 6.00 p.m., Mu Siyin packed her belongings and was getting ready to get off work when her phone suddenly rang.

    She took a look, only to see it was from Shi Beiyu. [I¡¯m not done with work yet. I¡¯ll have someone pick you up tonight.]

    She paused before replying. [My dad just called and asked me to go back tonight.]

    Shi Beiyu. [What¡¯s the matter?]

    Mu Siyin. [It¡¯s regarding Mrs. Laura¡¯s order.]

    Shi Beiyu paused for a while and then replied. [Then, be careful. Call me if anything happens.]

    [Okay.]

    Mu Siyin clocked out and got off work. She walked out of thepany building and saw the silhouette of a familiar car.

    The bodyguard lowered the car window as he saw hering and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Mu, please get in the car.¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips and nodded before she opened the door and entered the car.

    At the same time, back at the Mu family¡¯s vi.

    When Mu Heyuan arrived home, he talked to Old Madam Mu about Mu Siyin¡¯s ¡°achievements¡± in thepany.

    Before the Old Madam could say a word, Li Tongzhi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What did you say?! Mu Siyin managed to close arge deal of 500 million dors?!¡±

    Mu Heyuan nodded with a frown. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Old Madam Mu was also quite surprised. ¡°How does¡­ a fresh graduate like her have such great capability?¡±

    She was implying that someone had obviously helped Mu Siyin from behind, and that person was very likely to be the president of Tenyue Technology.

    Mu Heyuan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside for the time being. Now that she has managed to close such a big deal by herself, she wants to take the position of deputy director.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Li Tongzhi immediately flew into a fit of fury. ¡°She must be dreaming! On what basis does she have to take the position of deputy director? Save it!¡±

    Mu Xingyu had been in thepany for so long, yet she was only the chief designer. Was Mu Siyin in her right mind to think she could be the director after closing one deal? Hah! She really thought highly of herself!

    Old Madam Mu said calmly, ¡°She sure is very ambitious!¡±

    Letting her work as a designer in thepany was already an abuse of power. Now, she wanted to be a director?

    Mu Heyuan was vexed. ¡°I think she wants to seize power in thepany.¡±

    Old Madam Mu snorted coldly. ¡°She dares to seize power from us because she thinks she now has the president of Tengyue Technology as her backer!¡±

    When Mu Heyuan heard that, his eyebrows furrowed deeper. ¡°But now, Laura has appointed her to be the person in charge. Besides, she still has Tengyue Technology as her backing. If she wants the position of deputy director, we can only give her that position first. ¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Li Tongzhi got up from the sofa anxiously.

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t joined thepany for long, and you¡¯re allowing her to be a director?! Won¡¯t she be too proud of herself then?!¡±

 Chapter 296 - I Donâ€™t Believe That I Wonâ€™t Be Able to Find That Succession Certificate

    <h4>Chapter 296: I Don¡¯t Believe That I Won¡¯t Be Able to Find That Session Certificate</h4>

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s opinion was the same as Li Tongzhi this time. ¡°I agree. She just started working for thepany. No matter how you look at it, it just doesn¡¯t make any sense for her to be a director.¡±

    Mu Heyuan wore a helpless expression. ¡°But¡­ Director Wang made a promise in front of everyone in the office. If Mu Siyin can settle Mrs. Laura¡¯s order, then Director Wang will make her the deputy director. Now that Mu Siyin wants the position, there is no getting out of it.¡±

    Li Tongzhi almost exploded out of anger at his words. ¡°Wang has such a pig brain! She could have promised her anything else besides the position of deputy director. She is basically asking Mu Siyin to rece her! So stupid!!¡±

    Li Tongzhi did not have a good impression of Director Wang, as she always acted like a Subus. In the past fewpany meetings that Li Tongzhi attended, she caught Director Wang winking at Mu Heyuan. If it wasn¡¯t for the presence of the executives, Li Tongzhi would have torn her apart right there and then.

    Old Madam Mu said in frustration, ¡°The session certificate saying that she has twenty percent shares is still in Siyin¡¯s hands. If she seeds in building up thepany¡¯s reputation, then we won¡¯t have any room to oppose her in the future.¡±

    Li Tongzhi nodded with enthusiasm. ¡°Yes! She will dominate us, and thepany will be fully under her grasp!¡±

    Mu Heyuan let out a deep sigh. He looked at Old Madam Mu and said, ¡°What should we do now? I gave her a call this evening, she should be back in a while.¡±

    Old Madam Mu frowned and pondered for a long time. She then said in a low voice, ¡°For now, keep her quiet and let herplete Mrs. Laura¡¯s order before talking about the promotion. As for us, we must quickly find that session certificate. As long as we have it, she will not be thergest shareholder of thepany. She will be far off from seizing power in thepany.¡±

    Li Tongzhi nodded her head again. ¡°You are absolutely right, Mom. We have to quickly find the session certificate and cut off her intentions!¡±

    Mu Heyuan had his eyebrows in a tight-knit. ¡°We have been looking for that session certificate for twelve years with no luck. We even sent someone to Lu family to ask around. Where can she hide it?¡±

    Old Madam Mu snickered. ¡°Since she is against us, she will definitely hide the session certificate well. I thought she had forgotten what happened before she was eight, so the session certificate slipped my mind. Who knew that she would bring it upst time? She definitely knows where is it now!¡±

    Li Tongzhi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Some time ago, Mu Siyin deliberately changed the door lock of her room. Her door is shut tight whether she¡¯s inside or out. Could it be in her room?¡±

    Old Madam Mu frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go through her roomst time?¡±

    ¡°We only managed to do it halfway when she came back. I haven¡¯t gone through her desk yet.¡±

    A thought ran through Mu Heyuan¡¯s head. ¡°Since she¡¯s always with Tengyue¡¯s president these days, she¡¯s barely back home. Hire a locksmith tomorrow and break open her room door. Go in a have a good look then.¡±

    With Mu Heyuan¡¯s approval, Li Tongzhi got so excited, as though the session certificate was for sure in Mu Siyin¡¯s room.

    ¡°Alright, I will hire someone to break open her door tomorrow! I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to find the session certificate!¡±

    Mu Heyuan nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s Xingyu? Why hasn¡¯t she been home these two days?¡±

    Li Tongzhi smiled and reply, ¡°She and Yifan arepletely infatuated with each other. Let the young couple cultivate their rtionship and let her be.¡±

    Mu Heyuan agreed. ¡°She should still go to thepany on time. How can she be hanging on to her position of the head of design then?¡±

 Chapter 297 - Suffering From an Illness Called Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 297: Suffering From an Illness Called Jealousy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Li Tongzhi was delighted, as she could tell that Mu Heyuan cared about Mu Xingyu. ¡°Alright, I will give her a call today and ask her to go to work tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Well, if she still doesn¡¯t buck up, then she will surely be inferior to Mu Siyin.¡±

    Li Tongzhi immediately snickered. ¡°How can someone like Mu Siyin bepared to our Xingyu? She definitely got the help of Tengyue¡¯s president for Mrs. Laura¡¯s order. Just who does she think she is?¡±

    ¡°Who do I think I am? Then how about you?¡±

    Mu Siyin said mockingly from the door.

    Li Tongzhi turned around and look at Mu Siyin with a re. ¡°You are just a nobody!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrow and said nonchntly, ¡°Then you are worse than me.¡±

    Li Tongzhi was so furious that the tips of her hair stood up. She pointed at Mu Siyin and raged, ¡°Mu Siyin! Can you say it out loud that you didn¡¯t get help from Tengyue¡¯s president for Mrs. Laura¡¯s order this time?¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°The design is my own. No one helped me.¡±

    Li Tongzhi sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! You? Do you even have the capabilities?¡±

    ¡°Whether or not I have the capabilities is not up to you. It¡¯s alright as long as Mrs. Laura is happy with my design.¡±

    Li Tongzhi was on the verge of going mad. ¡°Two or three designs won¡¯t cut it for a five hundred million order. Let¡¯s see how you manageter on!¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at her with disbelief. ¡°The inspirations I get are all in my own head. What does that have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°How is it not rted to me? If Mrs. Laura finds out that you are cheating, she will hold ourpany responsible. Will you bear the consequences then?¡±

    ¡°What about cheating? I can hear you from the outside.¡±

    Mu Xingyu suddenly appeared and said in a cutesy voice.

    Mu Siyin silently snickered. Did they n this?

    Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan are in a heated rtionship with each othertely. She looked radiant with the nourishment of love, almost as bright as a flower.

    Li Tongzhi was happy to see Mu Xingyu back. She strode towards Mu Xingyu and deliberately said in a loud voice, ¡°Xingyu, why are you back? Didn¡¯t you say that Yifan wanted you to take care of him?¡±

    Mu Xingyu replied shyly, ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for a few days, so I want to visit you. I will also bring a few more clothes over.¡±

    Mu Xingyu wanted to bring her belongings over to Gu Yifan¡¯s ce and stay with him permanently.

    Who knew that Mu Siyin would be around as well?

    What was the talk on cheating about?

    Li Tongzhi was obviously pleased that Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan were getting along so well. She nodded and said, ¡°Good! You both are getting engaged soon. You should definitely stay by his side and nurse him back to good health.¡±

    Mu Xingyu blushed as she nodded. ¡°Alright, Mom. What were you talking about? What about cheating, and who cheated?¡±

    Li Tongzhi swept Mu Siyin a look and said, ¡°Who else? Without her own capabilities, she relied on someone else and got a five hundred million order.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was dumbfounded.

    ¡°What? Five hundred million?¡±

    For the fashion department, this was really a big deal!

    Li Tongzhi nodded. ¡°Yupe, five hundred million. Someone here is being over conceited with herself.¡±

    Mu Xingyu couldn¡¯t believe it. She stood in front of Mu Siyin and questioned, ¡°Mu Siyin, did you ask Tengyue¡¯s president for help?¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. She looked at them and said in mockery, ¡°Are all of you suffering from an illness called jealousy?¡±

 Chapter 298 - We Can Look For It Tonight!

    <h4>Chapter 298: We Can Look For It Tonight!</h4>

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s expression changed drastically upon Mu Siyin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Mu Siyin, others might not know about your true capabilities, but I do. Why are you trying so hard in front of me?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯ve proven myself by skipping two grades.¡±

    Mu Xingyu scoffed at that notion. ¡°Others skip grades because of their capabilities, as for you¡­ forget it. You skipped grades because you didn¡¯t have the will to study. You used Yi fan¡¯s help to jump grades, and you really took yourself as a genius. What a shame!¡±

    Mu Siyin replied mockingly, ¡°Idiot! You think you can skip grades through connections? Go ahead and try it yourself!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was at loss for words.

    Old Madam Mu and the others in the room fell into deep thoughts at their conversation.

    Turned out all of them made a mistake. They were all looking down on Mu Siyin when she was just hiding her capabilities.

    Mu Siyin looked at everyone¡¯s darkened expression and narrowed her eyes. She turned to Mu Heyuan. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have something to talk to me about? What is it? Say it.¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s face darkened more with Mu Siyin¡¯s rudeness. However, he still had to say it!

    ¡°For Mrs. Laura¡¯s order, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are using your own capabilities or hiring someone. If something goes wrongter, you have to bear all the consequences yourself.¡±

    Mu Siyin snickered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I took up the job, I will make sure it ends with a sess.¡±

    She then turned around and walked upstairs.

    Looking at her reaction, Li Tongzhi and Mu Siyin were fuming.

    ¡°Dad! Look at her attitude! She doesn¡¯t take us seriously at alll!¡±

    Old Madam Mu then shouted with a twisted expression, ¡°Enough! No matter how condescending she is now, we can only watch!¡±

    Mu Xingyu almost lost it.

    How dare she?

    All Mu Xiyin did was hook up with a man and trampled on all of them. Mu Xingyu was really outraged.

    My Xingyu stomped her foot and stormed into her room.

    Li Tongzhi helplessly chased after her.

    ¡°Xingyu, don¡¯t be mad.¡±

    As Mu Xingyu returned to her room, she couldn¡¯t help but turned around to Li Tongzhi and said, ¡°What is Grandma thinking? Mu Siyin was obviously stepping on her head, and she didn¡¯t even me her. Instead, she is pointing out my mistakes?¡±

    Li Tongzhi snorted. ¡°Your Grandma wants to keep her quiet for now in order toplete the big order. After that, she will give her a good lesson. Just wait, she won¡¯t be happy for long.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was skeptical. ¡°Really?¡±

    Li Tongzhi was gloating as she said, ¡°Mu Siyin thought that she could be the deputy director after taking down the big order. Your Grandma was the first to object.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was stunned. ¡°She wanted to be the deputy director? Her?¡±

    Li Tongzhi smiled. ¡°Yupe! Isn¡¯t she just digging her own grave? Your Grandma got angry. As long as we can find the session certificate that b*tch left for her, then we can find a way to kick her out of Mu Corporation.¡±

    Mu Xingyu got excited upon hearing this. ¡°Then let¡¯s look for it now! I feel like vomiting whenever I see her arrogant face.¡±

    Li Tongzhi sighed. ¡°This session certificate is hidden so well by Mu Siyin. Thest time we went in, we could only go through her things halfway. When she leaves tomorrow, I will find a locksmith to break open the door and go in for a good look.¡±

    Mu Xingyu rolled her eyes. ¡°Why so troublesome? She¡¯s at home now, right? We can look for it tonight!¡±

 Chapter 299 - Why Doesnâ€™t My Boyfriend Touch Me?

    <h4>Chapter 299: Why Doesn¡¯t My Boyfriend Touch Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Li Tongzhi frowned, ¡°But she¡¯s around. How do we get in?¡±

    Mu Xingyu looked at Li Tongzhi and said, ¡°Previously when I drugged Mu Siyin with aphrodisiac, I got my hands on some sedatives as well. You can go look for her at night and use the sedative on her. Once she passes out, we can go through her room, can¡¯t we? We don¡¯t have to wait till tomorrow for a locksmith.¡±

    Li Tongzhi¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing this. ¡°Yes! As long as she passes out, we can still go through her things!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was growing mad in anxiety. She did not even want to wait for a second longer. She was dying to find out if the session certificate was actually in Mu Siyin¡¯s room.

    Otherwise, it would be a sleepless night for her.

    Mu Siyin returned to her room and felt incredibly helpless.

    She was getting increasingly disgusted at this home. Every face in this household made her sick.

    She actually wondered if she was actually a part of the Mu family. If not, why would everyone target her and scheme behind her back?

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered about Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu, but why would her blood-rted father and grandma be like that as well?

    Why?

    She was notably upset and decided not to go downstairs for dinner. Instead, she wanted to take a bath and go to bed earlier.

    As she was tying up her hair in the bathroom, a few strands got stuck in the blood-red beads on her wrist. It was so painful that her eyebrows furrowed.

    She tried to tug on it but to no avail. She then took the beads off and slowly separated them from her hair.

    After that, she naturally ced the beads on the ss countertop.

    After a hot bath, she felt more rxed than before.

    She stepped out of the bathroom and looked at her phone by the bedside. It was already 8 o¡¯clock. She wondered if Shi Beiyu was still busy?

    She wanted to send him a text message at first, but it suddenly came to mind that she was supposed to still be mad at him. She then decided to turn her phone off.

    However, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep with so many troubling thoughts.

    After a moment, she turned on her phone again and did a search. [Why doesn¡¯t my boyfriend touch me?]

    After the load, there was an entire web page on the relevant topic.

    She started exploring the search results.

    [Because he loves you so much that he wants to save your first night together until you get married to him. My boyfriend was like that. In this year and age, good men like these are rare! Hold on to him!]

    [Men are animals who think with the lower half of their bodies. If he doesn¡¯t touch you anymore, it means that he has another woman outside and had lost interest in you.]

    [Not charming enough to get him excited.]

    [You probably have a bad figure, orck skills, or you just lie down doing nothing. After a while, the man would obviously get bored and tired.]

    [I¡¯m a man! Honestly, if a man doesn¡¯t touch his woman, then he is either tired of her or he found someone else¡¯s body to satisfy him.]

    After reading these, Mu Siyin became more troubled than before.

    None of it were the answers she wanted.

    She had her first time with Shi Beiyu, so it couldn¡¯t be that he wanted to save it to the night they get married. Moreover, he was very passionate at first and attempted a few times, just that it all fell through in the end.

    Then, how could he get tired of her when they only ever did it once?

    Maybe he had another woman outside?

    No, impossible, he definitely wasn¡¯t someone like that.

    Then why the h*ll?

    The more she thought about it, the more troubled and worried she got. Could it be¡­ that she really had something wrong with her body?

    She decided that she must go to the hospital tomorrow to find out.

    She was tossing and turning in bed for some time before she fell asleep heavily.. Just as she lost consciousness, her long ck hair that scattered across the pillow turned red under the dim light.

 Chapter 300 - Mu Siyin, Are You Deaf or Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 300: Mu Siyin, Are You Deaf or Dead?</h4>

    In the mean time, a chime broke the silence in thend temple.

    Master Hu, who was holding a white chess piece in his hand, immediately changed his facial expression after hearing the chime.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was wondering what happened. As he heard Master Hu¡¯s exmation, his heart sank. ¡°Sir, could it be¡­¡±

    Master Hu did not wait for Shi Beiyu toplete his sentence. He dropped the chess piece and look at him in the eye. ¡°Your girlfriend took out the blood-red beads and her sister is already here. Hurry!!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was in shock, but he dared not dy another second. He got up and called Shi Ran, who was dozing off at the side. Together with Master Hu, the three of them rushed towards the city.

    __

    The weather was gradually getting colder. Due to her old age, Old Madam Mu had gone to bed long ago.

    Mu Heyuan had no sexual interest in Li Tongzhi these days. On a side note, he was somehow aroused when he thought about the huge fight he had with Director Wang during the day. After staying in the study for a while, he made up an excuse rting to work and went out to meet Director Wang.

    Of course, Li Tongzhi had her suspicions. However, since Mu Heyuan said he had things to settle at work, she dared not question him and just let him be.

    Mu Xingyu asked, ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you stopping him? It¡¯s sote now. Are you not afraid that he will mess around?¡±

    How could Li Tongzhi not be afraid?

    ¡°Your dad already said that its work-rted. He will be back soon.¡±

    Mu Xingyu pouted. ¡°You still have to watch out! My dad is at the age where men like to cheat. Don¡¯t let those homewreckers out there seize the chance!¡±

    Li Tongzhi became hypervignt upon hearing those words and agreed. ¡°You are right. If he is going out at night next time, I will make sure to follow him!¡±

    Mu Xingyu looked at the time and said, ¡°Mom, I think it¡¯s time for you to go look for Mu Siyin.¡±

    Li Tongzhi nodded. ¡°Give me the sedative. I¡¯ll go and see what she¡¯s up to.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s sedative was a spray type. Once someone took a whiff, sleepiness and dizziness would kick in within two minutes. By five minutes, the person would havepletely passed out. It was guaranteed to serve its purpose, but it was also very expensive.

    Li Tongzhi took the sedative and went upstairs with guilt. She knocked on Mu Siyin¡¯s door. ¡°Mu Siyin!¡±

    There was no reply even after some time. Li Tongzhi frowned and banged on the door harder. ¡°Mu Siyin, open the door! I have something to say!¡±

    Still no reply.

    At that moment, Li Tongzhi couldn¡¯t help her irritation.

    This Mu Siyin must have deliberately refused to open the door!

    With that thought in mind, Li Tongzhi put her hand on the doorknob and attempted to turn it. Surprisingly, the door opened with a click.

    With delight, she pushed the door open then walked in arrogantly. ¡°Mu Siyin! Are you deaf or dead? Can¡¯t you hear¡­¡±

    She stopped midsentence as she saw Mu Siyin sleeping soundly on the bed, buried under the quilt.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s room had dim yellow lights, and Li Tongzhi also stood far away from her. Thus, she did not notice Mu Siyin¡¯s hair color.

    She sneakily stretch her head and called, ¡°Mu Siyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin remained quiet.

    Li Tongzhi was overjoyed. ¡°Sleeping like a log! That¡¯s fortunate then. I don¡¯t have to use the sedative.¡±

 Chapter 301 - Itâ€™s You Guys, All of You...

    <h4>Chapter 301: It¡¯s You Guys, All of You...</h4>

    After Li Tongzhi said that, she lightened her footsteps as she walked towards the bookshelf.

    Just as she reached out to open the door of the bookshelf, her eyes inadvertently swept to the family portrait of Mu Siyin with her mother and sister.

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    She raised her hand and gently flip the photo frame down on the table.

    ¡®What on earth is she thinking? They¡¯ve been dead for so long but she still has to ce the photo here. Isn¡¯t it scary to see that in the middle of the night?¡¯

    Li Tongzhi kept those thoughts to herself. Then, she hurriedly squatted down and opened the cab under the bookshelf.

    Her eyes immediately lit up the moment she saw what was in front of her. All the boxes looked like they were full of precious things. Perhaps the session certificate was in there too.

    She did not expect Mu Siyin to have kept so much good stuff.

    Just as she excitedly stretched out her hands to reach the box, she heard a quivering voiceing from behind.

    Her body instantly stiffened.

    Mu Siyin did not react when she called her, but immediately woke up the moment she opened the cab. Was she fooling with her?

    Li Tongzhi suppressed her anger as she turned her head around.

    The red-haired Mu Siyin approached her with a stiff face. Her steps were so light that she could barely hear a sound.

    At that moment, Li Tongzhi waspletely shocked as if she had been struck by lightning.

    Her eyes widened in shock. As she looked at Mu Siyin approaching her, her voice began to tremble in disbelief.

    ¡°You. Y-your hair.¡±

    Although the lights were dim, her waterfall-like red hair was still very eye-catching. It was so familiar that Li Tongzhi wanted to yell.

    ¡°Ah! Mu Siyin! What the hell are you doing?!¡±

    Li Tongzhi could not hold back anymore and yelled. Mu Siyin¡¯s face immediately turned grim at the voice.

    ¡°You! It¡¯s you! You killed my mother! You killed her!¡±

    ¡®Mu Siyin¡¯s¡¯ eyes were bloodshot as she approached Li Tongzhi furiously and it got her into a mental breakdown.

    ¡°Ah!! Ghost, a ghost!¡±

    ¡®Mu Siyin¡¯ reached out her hands agitatedly and instantly choked her.

    ¡°Why did you kill my mother? You¡¯ll pay for my mother¡¯s death!¡±

    ¡°Ah! No, I didn¡¯t! Help! Somebody, help me!¡±

    ¡°You did! It¡¯s you, all of you!¡±

    Li Tongzhi screamed when ¡®Mu Siyin¡¯s¡¯ long, fiery hair brushed over her wide eyes. She could not hold back anymore and passed out.

    When ¡°Mu Siyin¡± saw Li Tongzhi passed out, she stood up in a daze and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s you guys, all of you¡­¡±

    With her loose long hair, she murmured with a dull expression as she walked out the door.

    Mu Xingyu waited in her room for a long time but did not receive any message from Li Tongzhi. She felt bothered as the side effect of the medicine should have kicked in already. ording to her calction, Mu Siyin should have fallen asleep long ago.

    She decided to have a look.

    As soon as Mu Xingyu stepped out the door, she heard a banging from next door. She thought that it was the maid who went back to rest at the auxiliary building, so she ignored it and headed upstairs.

    When she came to the second floor, she immediately noticed that Mu Siyin¡¯s door was opened. She was startled for a while and walked up hesitantly.

    The room was pin-drop silence and there was no soul in sight.

    She was instantly stunned.

    Where did everyone go?

    Just as she took a few steps into the room, she saw Li Tongzhi passed out on the ground next to the bookshelf.

    A loud ¡®boom¡¯ sted in her mind when she saw that. Her eyes widened in shock and ran over in panic as she shouted, ¡°Mom! What happened to you?!¡±

 Chapter 302 - Siyun Is Back With Vengeance

    <h4>Chapter 302: Siyun Is Back With Vengeance</h4>

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s knees went weak as she was shocked. She quickly ran towards Li Tongzhi and helped her up from the ground.

    me

    ¡°Wake up, mom. What happened to you?¡±

    However, Li Tongzhi showed no sign of waking up no matter how Mu Siyin shouted.

    Mu Xingyu panicked. She failed to carry Li Tongzhi and had no choice but to put her down again. Then, she took out her phone and dialed 120 before she ran down to look for Old Madam Mu.

    ¡°Grandma! Get up and take a look at my mother!¡±

    Mu Xingyu banged on the door continuously and instantly awakened Old Madam Mu who was sound asleep.

    Old Madam¡¯s anger turned into shock the moment she heard Mu Xingyu¡¯s words. She hurriedly got out of bed and put on a coat before she came out of her room.

    ¡°What happened to your mother?¡±

    Mu Xingyu shook her head as she flustered. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She went up to look for Mu Siyin but never came down after a long time. So, I headed upstairs to have a look and found her passed out in Mu Siyin¡¯s room. I tried to wake her up but nothing works.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡±

    ¡°My father¡¯s not around, he went out.¡±

    Old Madamposed herself. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go up and have a look.¡±

    Old Madam Mu kept up with Mu Xinyu as they rushed upstairs. When they reached Mu Siyin¡¯s room, they hurriedly helped the unconscious Li Tongzhi up from the ground.

    Old madam raised her hand to check her breath. Then, she lifted her finger and pinched Li Tongzhi¡¯s philtrum at the middle of her upper lip.

    Mu Xingyu frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve called an ambnce, grandma. It should be here in a while. Why not we¡­¡±

    Before Mu Xingyu finished her sentence, Li Tongzhi suddenly let out a soft mumble and slowly opened her eyes.

    Mu Xingyu was very surprised. ¡°You finally woke up, Mom! You scared me to death!¡±

    However, Li Tongzhi widened her eyes and shrieked in horror as she saw the two of them. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯te here! It¡¯s not my fault! I didn¡¯t do it!¡±

    She screamed and pushed Old Madam away. As Old Madam Mu did not expect that, she fell to the ground and almost broke her bones.

    Mu Xingyu was shocked to see Li Tongzhi clutching her head frantically and hiding in the corner of the wall.

    She did not understand what Li Tongzhi had just experienced. Why was she acting that way?

    ¡°I¡¯m Xingyu, mom. Tell me what happened. What did that b*tch, Mu Siyin do to you?¡±

    Just as Mu Xingyu took a step forward, Li Tongzhi screamed even louder. ¡°I was wrong. Please, let me go. I didn¡¯t want to kill her. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    As soon as she said that, Mu Xingyu stood frozen on the ground.

    When Old Madam Mu finally got herself up, she fell back to the ground as she heard Li Tongzhi¡¯s shocking words.

    She stared at the crazy Li Tongzhi in shock.

    Mu Xingyu frowned and asked softly, ¡°What are you talking about, mom?¡±

    Li Tongzhi burst into tears as she clutched her head. ¡°Let me go, Siyun. I really didn¡¯t mean it. I didn¡¯t want to kill her. Please, let me go.¡±

    Boom!

    Mu Xingyu was shocked as if she was struck by lightning.

    Her eyes widened in disbelief and stood frozen on the ground. She did not dare to move an inch as shivers went down her spine.

    Siyun?

    Mu Siyun?

    Old Madam Mu suddenly had the strength to get up from the ground. She walked up to Li Tongzhi at the corner and said sternly. ¡°Cut the cr*p and take a good look at who we are, Tongzhi!¡±

    When Li Tongzhi heard Madam Mu¡¯s voice, she raised her head unbelievingly. Then, she crawled up to Madam Mu and cried out as she grabbed onto her legs. ¡°Siyun is back with a vengeance, mom. Help me. Please, you have to help me. I¡¯m scared.¡±

 Chapter 303 - Insane

    <h4>Chapter 303: Insane</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Old Madam Mu was shocked.

    She said angrily with a frown on her face, ¡°I think you¡¯re bewitched by Mu Siyin¡¯s words, Tongzhi. Cut the cr*p at once!¡±

    Mu Siyin was shocked as shivers went down her spine. She could not help but move closer to Old Madam. Looking at the dim, empty bedroom, her voice began to tremble. ¡°Is Mu Siyun really back, grandma?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Madam Mu turned her head around and yelled angrily, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as ghosts! Mu Siyin must be mystifying your mother!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Xingyu kept quiet, but she was still scared to death.

    At that moment, the siren of an ambnce wailed outside the window.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat before she looked at Old Madam Mu. ¡°The ambnce is here, grandma. Hurry up and take my mother to the hospital.¡±

    Old Madam Mu regarded Mu Xingyu with a deep knot between her brows as her voice echoed. ¡°Go downstairs and tell them that your mother was just traumatized by what happened earlier. She¡¯s fine now.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was stunned when she heard that. ¡°Why? My mom is delirious. Shouldn¡¯t we send her to the hospital for a sedative and find out what happened?¡±

    Madam Mu was determined. ¡°Do as I say! Your mother is fine!¡±

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°Xingyu, listen to grandma. Your mother is out of her head and won¡¯t stop talking nonsense. It would only cause us trouble if someone heard her.¡±

    Mu Xingyu froze and was hesitant as she slowly looked at Li Tongzhi grabbing onto Old Madam Mu.

    ¡°Hurry up before theye up anytime soon.¡± Madam Mu added.

    Mu Xingyu clenched her fists tightly and bit her lips. She had no choice but to turn around and head downstairs.

    Meanwhile, Li Tongzhi was still grabbing onto Madam Mu as she murmured in fear, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her. Let me go. Let me go, please.¡±

    Old Madam Mu knitted her brows tightly and scanned the bedroom. As her cold, snake-like eyes finallynded on the photo frame that was faced down on the table, she slowly clenched her skinny hands into fists.

    Then, she looked down at Li Tongzhi who was grabbing onto her, and asked softly, ¡°Tongzhi, have you seen Shiyun?¡±

    Li Tongzhi¡¯s emotions flooded as soon as she heard Mu Siyun¡¯s name. Her body trembled as she screamed with her arms around Old Madam Mu. ¡°She¡¯s back, she¡¯s really back. The blood-red hair of hers brushed over my face. I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m really scared¡­¡±

    When Old Madam Mu heard that, her cold eyes grew darker and deeper.

    ¡°What else did she say?¡±

    Just as she asked, Li Tongzhi instantly let go of her and clutched her head as she cried bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Li Tongzhi clutched her head like a lunatic and pulled her hair frantically as she continued murmuring nonsense.

    Soon after, Mu Xingyu ran upstairs.

    Seeing that Li Tongzhi was still out of her head, she shouted furiously, ¡°It¡¯s Mu Siyin¡¯s fault! She must¡¯ve done this to my mother! My mother has to go to a doctor, grandma.¡±

    Old Madam Mu said in a deep voice, ¡°Try to calm her down first, I¡¯ll call your father and ask him toe back this instance.¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Master Hu were frantic to look for Mu Siyin and soon found her at the Mu cemetery.

    The cemetery was pitch-dark as they heard a faint sound of a woman whimpering. The sound got Shi Ran¡¯s hair standing at all ends.

    He would never have believed that it was all real if he had not experienced it personally.

 Chapter 304 - Heâ€™s So Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 304: He¡¯s So Cruel</h4>

    Shi Beiyu was really going crazy.

    Having heard a whimper, they strode forward and headed into the cemetery.

    When Shi Ran saw that, he immediately raised his hand and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Be careful, bro.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Master Hu snorted. ¡°Coward!¡±

    Just as he said that, he quickly walked into the cemetery.

    Shi Ran felt resentful.

    ¡®Coward?

    What¡¯s wrong with me being scared?

    How is being afraid of ghosts a coward?!

    Hmph!¡¯

    After he thought to himself, he hurriedly paced forward and kept up with Master Hu. It was pitch-dark inside and the whimpering sound could really scare someone to death.

    He swore that he would nevere back if the same thing happened again.

    Shi Beiyu had been to Mu cemetery before and could vaguely see the direction even if it was dark.

    His heart clenched as he ran inside. As expected, ¡®Mu Siyin¡¯ was whimpering while kneeling before Lu Shn¡¯s tombstone.

    Shi Beiyu knew that the person in front of him was Mu Siyun.

    Therefore, he did not step forward. He stood rooted on the ground with a frown and stared at her in silence.

    When Master Hu strode forward, the whimpering Mu Siyun suddenly looked like a frightened deer. She held back her tears and hid behind the tombstone in panic.

    ¡°Don¡¯te here¡­ Don¡¯te here¡­¡±

    Master Hu had been guarding the Land Temple for years and had the ability tomunicate with spirits. His righteousness and the scent of burning incense were what Mu Siyin was afraid of.

    Master hu frowned as he said sternly, ¡°Raise your resentment, I can help you.¡±

    Mu Siyun was too afraid of Master Hu. She hid behind the tombstone and whimpered uncontrobly while looking at Shi Beiyu from time to time. ¡°Yue Heng¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s brows furrowed deeper as he looked at her and asked softly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Siyin suddenly became agitated. She grabbed onto the tombstone with her hands tightly and looked at him furiously. ¡°They killed my mother! I must avenge my mother!¡±

    As soon as she said that, Shi Beiyu was shocked as if he was struck by lightning.

    He clenched his fists tightly and stared at Mu Siyin before he said, ¡°Who are they?!¡±

    Mu Siyun suddenly started crying again. ¡°He¡¯s so cruel¡­ He¡¯s unworthy to be my father! I hate him! I hate all of them!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡®Her father?

    Mu Heyuan?!¡¯

    At that, Master Hu could not help but frown at the stiff Shi Beiyu and said in a deep voice, ¡°She has upied your girlfriend¡¯s body for too long and can¡¯t stay any longer.¡±

    Just as he said that, he quickly took out a small cdon-colored bottle from his pocket and opened it before spraying it over Mu Siyin¡¯s body.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s scream was heard before she passed out.

    Shi Beiyu went up nervously when he saw that. He felt extremely distressed as he carried Mu Siyin¡¯s cold and slightly stiff body up from the ground.

    ¡°Will anything happen to her, sir?¡±

    Master Hu frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give her some of my holy water. She will be fine after resting for a few days.¡±

    ¡°What about her sister?¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t be seen in these few days. Remember to put the blood-red jade beads on her as soon as possible and never to take it off again.¡±

    Shi Beiyu heaved a deep sigh and nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    He carried Mu Siyin out of the cemetery with a heavy heart and got on the car. Looking at her pale face, his heart clenched tightly.

    Mu Siyin was wearing very thin pajamas. Her body was frighteningly cold after walking at night and kneeling for so long.

    Especially her feet. The delicate soles of her feet were scratched and bleeding as she did not wear any shoes. Shi Beiyu was heartbroken and nearly passed out.

    He unbuttoned his shirt and hugged her tightly in his arms as he felt guilty.

    He should have been around her at all times. Fortunately, nothing happened tonight¡­

 Chapter 305 - The Matter Was Very Important To Him and Mu Siyin

    <h4>Chapter 305: The Matter Was Very Important To Him and Mu Siyin</h4>

    When they hurriedly returned to the vi, the doctor was already waiting for them.

    Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin in his arms and clenched his heart as he watched the doctor clean her feet. After dressing her wound, he slightly let out a sigh of relief.

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s old face creased at the situation and could not hold back his curiosity. He hesitated before he asked worriedly in a soft tone, ¡°Little Beibei, what happened to Little Yinyin? Why is she hurt so badly?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart sank when he heard Uncle Zhong¡¯s words. He creased his forehead and lowered his voice, ¡°Just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything about tonight, Uncle Zhong.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he carried Mu Siyin and headed upstairs.

    Uncle Zhong stood frozen on the ground and blinked in a daze. He did not understand Shi Beiyu¡¯s words.

    ¡®Why do I have to pretend that nothing happened?

    I literally witnessed it.

    It¡¯s fine if he did not want to tell me, but why must he be so enigmatic?

    Hmph!¡¯

    Shi Beiyu carried Mu Siyin back to the room and changed her pajamas. Then, heid down on the bed with her in his arms as a thousand thoughts ran through his mind.

    ¡®Mu Siyin must have taken off the beads at the Mu family since she went back tonight. Then, Mu Siyun appeared when she was asleep and went to the cemetery.

    Did anyone in the Mu family notice anything?

    Did they see the red-haired Mu Siyin?

    Mu Siyun even said that her father got her mother killed.¡¯

    That news really left Shi Beiyu in shock.

    Back then, Lu Shn died after she allegedly jumped off the mortuary building as she could not bear her daughter¡¯s death. It was deeply saddening for all concerned.

    That was not entirely true.

    At that time, very few knew the truth and Lu Shn was one of them. After the incident, the Shi family put a lot of pressure on her, especially Mu Heyuan¡¯s mother. She had said a lot of hurtful words to her.

    Therefore, after knowing that she suicide, he, including his mother and grandfather thought that she was unable to withstand the pressure they put on her. So, she chose death.

    He had been concealing the truth from Mu Siyin as he was afraid that she would alienate him if she found out the truth behind her mother¡¯s death.

    However, tonight¡­ Mu Siyun unexpectedly used Mu Heyuan of killing her mother.

    Why?

    Once, it was said that Mu Heyuan had set the city agog when he pursued Lu Shn, and their rtionship after marriage was good too. Even after he married another woman, it still would not lead him to the point of killing her.

    Shi Beiyu feltplicated. He was confused and found it hard to believe.

    He however had to believe Mu Siyun¡¯s words as the matter was very important to him and Mu Siyin. He had to get to the root of it.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, at (the) Mu family.

    Madam Mu had Mu Xingyu watching over the crazy Li Tongzhi as she quickly gave Mu Heyuan a call.

    Mu Heyuan was immersed in pleasure with Director Wang at the moment. How would he have the mood to answer the phone?

    However, his phone was blowing up with calls like a Grim Reaper reminding a person of their deaths. It got him irritated.

    Director Wang wrapped her arms around his waist and said with a charming voice, ¡°That b*tch must¡¯ve called you. Don¡¯t worry about her. Hurry up and f*ck me.¡±

    Mu Heyuan was already inside her. When he heard what she said, he did not bother about the phone anymore. At the spur of the moment, he f*cked harder and made Director Wang moan even louder.

    After the sex war, Mu Heyuan finally picked up the phone.

    He initially thought that it was Li Tongzhi, but it turned out to be Old Madam Mu instead.

    Why did she call him so desperately at thiste hour? Could it be that something happened?¡¯

    At that thought, he hurriedly lifted his finger and answered the phone¡­

 Chapter 306 - What Happened?

    <h4>Chapter 306: What Happened?</h4>

    As soon as Mu Heyuan ced the phone on his ear, Old Madam Mu¡¯s angry voice came yelling. ¡°Where are you now? Come back home this instant!!¡±

    When Mu Heyuan heard Old Madam Mu¡¯s tone, his heart went beating like a drum. ¡°Mom, what happened?¡±

    Old Madam Mu was extremely angry when she made the call to him. She did not have the patience to talk about that on the phone and said in a deep voice, ¡°I can¡¯t exin it on the phone. In short, you have toe back home immediately!¡±

    When Mu Heyuan heard that, he understood the seriousness of the situation and immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back right away!¡±

    The moment Mu Heyuan hung up the phone, Director Wang gave a dissatisfied look. ¡°You hardly get the chance toe out and they just have to call you to go back in such a hurry. I think it must be that vixen¡¯s plot.¡±

    Mu Heyuan frowned and said, ¡°My mom had personally called me. There must be some trouble. I¡¯ll have to leave first.¡±

    After he said that, he quickly got out of bed and got dressed.

    What else could Director Wang do?

    She watched Mu Heyuan as he dressed himself neatly and left in a hurry.

    Mu Heyuan hurried back to Mu¡¯s vi. As soon as he walked in, the living room was extremely quiet and there was no one to be seen.

    His heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly walked deeper into the house. Before arriving at the door of the bedroom, he heard Mu Xingyu¡¯s wail and Li Tongzhi was screaming madly.

    ¡°Let go of me! I have to hide~ I need to find a ce to hide~¡±

    ¡°Mom! Calm down! I am Xingyu~~¡±

    ¡°Ah~~Don¡¯te here~ Let me go~ It¡¯s not my fault!¡±

    Mu Heyuan was shocked at the sound of that. He stepped forward and pushed the door open.

    The moment he saw the scene inside the room, his eyes were wide in shock!!

    Li Tongzhi¡¯s hands were tied to a heavy sandalwood chair and Mu Xingyu was pressing down on her to prevent her from getting up. However, the more she was restrained, the more she struggled to resist. The two kept on screaming and wailing one after the other.

    That scene had really stunned him!!

    When Mu Xingyu saw that Mu Heyuan had finallye back, she anxiously called him with her eyes red. ¡°Dad! Quicklye over and have a look at mom~¡±

    Mu Heyuan was really shocked!

    He could notprehend what was happening. Li Tongzhi was fine when he left, but now she seemed to have turned crazy?

    He strode forward with his eyes wide open. He then looked at Old Madam Mu who was sitting silently at the side and hesitantly asked, ¡°Mom, what happened? How did Tongzhi be like this?¡±

    Old Madam Mu sighed deeply as she looked at him and said, ¡°You have to listen to what she said first.¡±

    Mu Heyuan firmly frowned and looked at Li Tongzhi who was struggling-

    Five minutester, he froze as he stared in shock. His eyes were filled with disbelief and horror!!

    Old Madam Mu looked at his expression and said solemnly, ¡°She has been spouting nonsense non-stop. I didn¡¯t dare to call a doctor to have a look at her.¡±

    Mu Heyuan suddenly stepped forward and pulled Mu Xingyu, who had been holding Li Tongzhi, aside. He raised his hand and gave a huge p across Li Tongzhi¡¯s face!

    Mu Xingyu screamed in shock, ¡°Dad! What are you doing?!¡±

    Mu Heyuan frowned his eyebrows and said, ¡°Your mom is being too emotional. She¡¯ll be fine after a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Mu Xingyu raised her hands and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She nervously took a look at Li Tongzhi who had passed out and her voice choked. ¡°I have given some sleeping to her just now but she still woke up after a while and behaved that way.¡±

    Li Tongzhi was screaming so much just now. Mu Xingyu and Old Madam Mu could not help but to give Li Tongzhi some sleeping pill.

    After a while, Li Tongzhi woke up again and was still in a state of madness. Mu Xingyu was so afraid that Li Tongzhi would remain like that in the future and she would never be able to regain sanity again¡­

 Chapter 307 - How Can It Be?

    <h4>Chapter 307: How Can It Be?</h4>

    Mu Heyuan looked at Li Tongzhi who had passed out cold and frowned as he solemnly asked, ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡±

    Mu Xingyu looked at Mu Heyuan, full of anger. ¡°It¡¯s Mu Siyin! She deliberately yed a prank on my mother and scared her like this! It¡¯s all her fault! If my mother didn¡¯t go up to find her, she wouldn¡¯t be like this!¡±

    Mu Heyuan had just remembered that Mu Siyin was at home tonight.

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Mu Xingyu gritted his teeth. ¡°When I went up to look for my mother, she was nowhere to be seen. She must be having a guilty conscience and was afraid, so she ran away!¡±

    Mu Heyuan made a cold expression and paused for a while. He then instantly took out his cell phone and dialled Mu Siyin¡¯s phone number but no one answered.

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeper. ¡°Xingyu, go up and take a look if Siyin¡¯s phone is at home.¡±

    Mu Xingyu felt a little scared when she heard that Old Madam Mu wanted her to go to the Mu Siyin¡¯s room.

    After all, it was already veryte and after all those nonsenses that Li Tongzhi had spouted, Mu Xinyu did not dare not go.

    Old Madam Mu sighed softly as she looked at the hesitant Mu Xingyu standing still. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go up and take a look myself.¡±

    Mu Heyuan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary for you to go up in person. Just let Xingyu go.¡±

    Old Madam Mu stood up and walked out the door. ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±

    The olddy went upstairs by herself and when she reached Mu Siyin¡¯s door, she heard the phone ringing from the room.

    She frowned for a moment and walked inside.

    A pair of slippers was ced neatly by the bed. Mu Siyin¡¯s cell phone and handbag were all present.

    She slightly held her hands together and walked towards the bathroom. The clothes that Mu Siyin was wearing today were hung on the hangers. Old Madam Mu frowned deeper. As she turned and was about to leave, she inadvertently swept her eyes to the string of blood jade beads on the zed table.

    Her pupils widened slightly as she anxiously stepped closer to the table. She picked up the string of blood jade beads and looked at it for a long time. Her heart was shocked!!

    She could not believe her old and dark eyes!!

    ¡®This¡­¡¯

    ¡°Mom! Is Siyin¡¯s mobile phone there or not?¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door without warning. Old Madam Mu¡¯s heart jumped. She slightly grasped her skinny fingers and held the string of blood jade beads tightly on the palm of her hand.

    ¡°Mom?¡±

    Old Madam Mu responded and stepped out.

    ¡°Why did youe up too?¡±

    Mu Heyuan was taken aback for a moment when he saw Old Madam Mu walk out of the bathroom and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t relieved so I came up and take a look.¡±

    Old Madam Mu sighed deeply and said in a soft voice as she looked at him, ¡°Tonight¡­Siyun might havee back¡­¡±

    As she said that, Mu Heyuan¡¯s heart was shocked!

    ¡°How is it possible? It¡¯s been more than ten years. How could she be back?!¡±

    Old Madam Mu shook her head slightly, ¡°The things that happened are too weird. Otherwise, how could Tongzhi suddenly be frightened like that?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Xingyu say that it was Siyin who was ying a prank to scare her?¡±

    ¡°Does Siyin know about the past?¡±

    Mu Heyuan was instantly stunned.

    Old Madam Mu squinted her eyes and said, ¡°Besides, even if she was afraid and ran away, why didn¡¯t she bring all her important belonging?¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s pupils widened and he was getting goosebumps.

    After a long pause, he whispered, ¡°Mom, so you¡¯re saying that¡­Mu Siyun hade back tonight?!¡±

    Old Madam Mu squinted her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°There¡¯s an 80% possibility.¡±

    Mu Heyuan was dumbstruck and he felt a sudden chill behind his back!

    He froze for a while and nervously looked at Old Madam Mu. ¡°What should I do?!¡±

 Chapter 308 - You Were Sleepwalking Last Night

    <h4>Chapter 308: You Were Sleepwalking Last Night</h4>

    Old Madam Mu clenched her fists and snorted coldly. ¡°Even so, she won¡¯t be able to stir up any trouble!¡±

    Mu Heyuan was anxious, ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll deal with this matter. The most important thing at the moment is Tongzhi!¡± Old Madam Mu¡¯s eyes were extremely gloomy.

    Mu Heyuan frowned. ¡°She¡­ she¡¯ll be alright after a one night¡¯s sleep, right?¡±

    Old Madam Mu asked, ¡°What happens if she¡¯s still behaving like today after sleeping for a night?¡±

    Mu Heyuan sped the palm of his hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll contact a reliable doctor in a while to have a look at her.¡±

    Old Madam Mu furrowed her eyebrows deeper. ¡°Just reliable is not enough. If word about her bing crazy gets leaked out, outsiders will definitely rte Lu Shn¡¯s death to you. This is no trivial matter. You must deal with it cautiously!¡±

    When Mu Heyuan heard that, his eyes turned dark.

    ¡°Okay, I get it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you get it. As for Xingyu, you don¡¯t have to let her know too much.¡±

    ¡°Okay. What about that Mu Siyin? She is now¡­¡± Mu Heyuan suddenly had a thought that Mu Siyun might be attached to Mu Siyin¡¯s body. He felt frightened and uneasy.

    Old Madam Mu squinted her ck eyes and solemnly said, ¡°Whether she¡¯s dead or alive, it depends on her fate!¡±

    ¨C

    Mu Siyin woke up again. It was 11:00 a.m.

    She had a really deep slumber.

    When she noticed that the surrounding decorations were different from Mu¡¯s vi, she was immediately stunned!

    How¡­Did she not go back to Mu¡¯s vist night?

    How could she be at Shi Beiyu¡¯s ce?

    For a moment, she thought that she was dreaming.

    However, her body soreness reminded her that it was not a dream. Her feet were especially hurting so much.

    She frowned as she got up and lowered her head to look at what happened to her feet. At that moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open with a ¡®click¡¯.

    She subconsciously raised her eyes and saw the tall and confident Shi Beiyu gracefully walk in from the door, with his thin lips slightly curled.

    ¡°You¡¯ve woke up?¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned as she looked at him. ¡°Why am I here?¡±

    Shi Beiyu stepped forward andughed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked her eyes and thought for a while but she still could not figure out why she was there.

    Shi Beiyu said helplessly as he looked at the gloomy Mu Siyin, ¡°You were sleepwalkingst night.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard that, her eyes widened and she looked at him in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°You were sleepwalking.¡±

    ¡°How is it possible?!¡± Mu Siyin immediately retorted.

    Shi Beiyu sighed slightly, ¡°I tried to call youst night but no one picked up. I got a little worried so I went to Mu¡¯s vi to find you, and guess what?¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned as she looked at him curiously. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I just saw you barefoot in your pajamas and you were stomping the ground by the roadside of Mu¡¯s vi.¡±

    Mu Siyin was shocked!

    She stared at him and she waspletely speechless.

    Shi Beiyu looked at her and nodded at her again. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Mu Siyin regained her senses and looked down at her feet again. She got even more surprised when she saw her feet were wrapped in a white bandage!

    My god~

    She¡­She could not have sleepwalked, right?!

    Shi Beiyu sat next to her. He reached out his arms and held her tightly as he whispered, ¡°From now on, you have to sleep by my side every night. Do you understand? ¡±

    Mu Siyin could not ept that and she looked at him with a frown on her face. ¡°But I¡¯ve never sleepwalked before this.¡±

    Shi Beiyu sighed slightly, ¡°Before is already the past. You just pay attention to it in the future.¡±

    Mu Siyin was feeling uneasy. ¡°Were there many people looking at me? Did I humiliate myself?¡±

 Chapter 309 - Iâ€™ll Take a Trip to The Muâ€™s Villa on Your Behalf

    <h4>Chapter 309: I¡¯ll Take a Trip to The Mu¡¯s Vi on Your Behalf</h4>

    When Shi Beiyu heard that, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. He gave a gentle look at her and said, ¡°It was sote night and it was directly at the front of your house again. There wasn¡¯t anyone.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him with disbelief. ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me, right?!¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and pinched her nose. ¡°Could it be that the injury on your foot was caused by my abuse?¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless and her heart felt uneasy.

    She had never expected that she would have¡­ sleepwalking disorder!

    Looking at the troubled Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu smiled and changed the topic, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a rare thing. Anyways, it¡¯s not early already and it¡¯s time for you to get up for breakfast.¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenly raised his hands and grabbed him. ¡°Tell me honestly. Did I humiliate myselfst night? Also, did Mu Xingyu see it?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned when he heard that. He raised his hand to caress her long hair and whispered as heforted her. ¡°You really didn¡¯t humiliate yourself. I immediately brought you back in the car after I saw you. As for whether your family saw you, I am not too clear.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was actually worried as well. He wondered if Mu Siyin¡¯s family had noticed when Mu Siyun appearedst night.

    If they had found out and happened to have heard something, that would inadvertently alert them and things would be even more troublesome.

    As Mu Siyin listened to that, she became even more uneasy-

    Shi Beiyu said helplessly, ¡°Even if they saw you, it doesn¡¯t matter. What others think of you isn¡¯t important.¡±

    Only then, Mu Siyin felt a little relieved and nodded her head. ¡°Well, what you said is right.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled as he got up and brought her some clothes. Mu Siyin¡¯s feet would hurt if she wanted to walk on the ground by herself. Hence, Shi Beiyu carried her downstairs.

    Mu Siyin felt embarrassed and said in a soft voice. ¡°I can walk by myself.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Your feet are wrapped like that. How are you going to walk?¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed and muttered, ¡°Uncle Zhong and others are all downstairs. They are going tough when they see us.¡±

    Shi Beiyu said disapprovingly, ¡°They will notugh. They will only be jealous.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    Sure enough, Shi Beiyu went downstairs while carrying Mu Siyin, disying their affection in front of the servants!

    Uncle Zhong, who had always liked to joke in the past, unexpectedly stepped forward today and asked as he looked at Mu Siyin, ¡°Little Siyin, are you hungry? Today I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare everything that you like to eat. Let Little Beibei carry you to the dining room and I¡¯ll get them to serve breakfast.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt that Uncle Zhong was behaving oddly normal today. After being stunned for a moment, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhong. I¡¯m really hungry now.¡±

    Uncle Zhong was very happy when he heard that. ¡°Well, just wait as breakfast will be served soon!¡±

    After Uncle Zhong walked away, Mu Siyin raised her head and asked Shi Beiyu quietly, ¡°Does everyone know that I sleepwalkedst night?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her carefully and he could not help butugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard that, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re so wise.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was speechless.

    While having breakfast, Shi Beiyu tentatively looked at Mu Siyin and asked, ¡°Where are the beads that I gave you? Why did you take them off?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused and she looked at her wrist subconsciously. She then squinted and smiled at Shi Beiyu. ¡°I didn¡¯t take them off on purpose. When I took a showerst night, it kept on getting hooked to my hair. So, I just¡­ took them off.¡±

    Shi Beiyu felt helpless, ¡°Do you remember where you put it?¡±

    Mu Siyin tried to recall. She blinked as she looked at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s on the ss table in the bathroom~ I will put them on when I go back.¡±

    Shi Bei Yu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient with your feet in that condition. In a while, I¡¯ll take a trip to the Mu¡¯s vi on your behalf.¡±

 Chapter 310 - Lets Call the Police and Arrest Mu Siyin!

    <h4>Chapter 310: Let¡¯s Call the Police and Arrest Mu Siyin!</h4>

    Mu Siyin was stunned after hearing that!

    ¡°You?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°I can¡¯t?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and immediately smiled. ¡°No, I mean that my feet are fine. I can go back by myself. Besides, I still have to get my mobile phone and bag which are all in my room.¡±

    Most importantly, what Mu Siyin was afraid of when she was not there was that Li Tongzhi and the others would sneak into her room to look through her belongings!

    Shi Beiyu replied, ¡°You have a good rest at home. Whatever that is missing, I¡¯ll help you get them.¡±

    The main reason that Shi Beiyu wanted to personally take a trip to the Mu¡¯s vi was actually not to just retrieve that important string of blood jade beads. He also wanted to take a closer look at if the Mu household found anything unusualst night.

    Mu Siyin had an anxious expression on her face. She could not understand why did Shi Beiyu suddenly wanted to go to the Mu¡¯s vi.

    ¡°But you¡­ It¡¯s your first time going to the Mu¡¯s vi. Perhaps¡­ Shall we go together?¡±

    Shi Beiyu said disapprovingly, ¡°So what if it is my first time? Could it be that they will eat me alive?¡±

    Mu Siyinughed dryly. ¡°How would they dare to eat you?¡±

    ¡°Is that fine enough? You just stay at home obediently and I¡¯ll be back when I take your belongings.¡±

    Mu Siyin became even more puzzled when she saw Shi Beiyu being so persistent. Why would he want to insist on going to the Mu¡¯s vi alone?

    ¡°Are¡­Are you nning to take care of them for me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment when he heard that and gave her a meaningful look. ¡°If they have a bad attitude, I¡¯ll take care of them for you today.¡±

    Mu Siyin was no longer hesitated after hearing that and nodded. ¡°Okay, good. Do as you like!¡±

    After having breakfast, Shi Beiyu went to the Mu¡¯s vi.

    Last night, Mu Heyuan had been searching the whole night and found a doctor to check up on Li Tongzhi. However, she was still talking nonsense and was not in the right mind when she woke up.

    The initial diagnosis was that she had experienced a shock so significant that the shock had led her to a panic disorder. Hence, she would easily get panicked and talk nonsense.

    He gave her a sedative and prescribed some anti-anxiety drugs, hoping that her condition would be better when she woke up the next morning. However, the situation was still the same asst night. She would make a mess of her surroundings and that made Mu Xingyu cry until her eyes were swollen when Li Tongzhi behaved like that.

    Li Tongzhi was just fine before until she went to Mu Siyin¡¯s room and she became like that when she woke up.

    How could Mu Xingyu ept that?!

    ¡°Dad! Let¡¯s call the police and arrest Mu Siyin! It¡¯s because of her that my mother became like this!¡±

    Mu Heyuan and Old Madam Mu¡¯s heart wavered upon hearing that!

    Call the police?

    They were precisely trying to avoid the police now. They were afraid of bringing trouble to themselves if they went to the police.

    ¡°Xingyu, we know that this matter is entirely rted to Mu Siyin. However, due to your mom¡¯s condition, we mustn¡¯t call the police!¡± Old Madam Mu looked at Mu Xingyu earnestly.

    Mu Xingyu frowned, ¡°Why? Could it be that¡­ My mom had really killed someone?¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief as she finished saying that.

    Old Madam Mu breathed out a deep sigh. ¡°We don¡¯t know about that¡­ However, she keeps on saying that. Let alone the police, even if the servants in the family heard that, wouldn¡¯t they be suspicious?¡±

    Mu Xingyu was not stupid. Listening to Old Madam Mu¡¯s tone, she knew that there must be something that Old Madam Mu was keeping from her.

    ¡°Grandma, you must know something, right? Can you tell me? I want to know why did my mother be like this. I can¡¯t even publicly look for a doctor, let alone calling the police to arrest that b*tch Mu Siyin!¡±

    When Mu Xingyu thought that Li Tongzhi had be like that because of Mu Siyin, she wished that Mu Siyin would immediately appear in front of her so that she make Mu Siyin suffer worse than death!

 Chapter 311 - Send Her to A Psychiatric Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 311: Send Her to A Psychiatric Hospital</h4>

    When Madam Mu heard that, she could not help but sigh heavily. ¡°Some things are better left unsaid, Xingyu. We are also worried about your mother¡¯s state now, but her words must not be leaked to outsiders. Otherwise, the entire Mu family might face imminent disaster.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was shocked.

    Mu Heyuan looked at her as well and said, ¡°The doctor mentionedst night that your mother is just temporarily delirious, don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ve discussed with your grandma and decided to send her to a psychiatric hospital for treatment.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Xingyu was shocked and immediately retorted. ¡°No way?!¡±

    Old Madam looked at her helplessly. ¡°Your mom has to visit a professional psychiatrist to treat her mental condition, Xingyu. People in the psychiatric hospital have psychological disorders, no one will be suspicious of your mother¡¯s words.

    We will bring her back when she gets better. Otherwise, having her cooped up inside the house without seeing anyone would not help much.

    Mu Heyuan added. ¡°Yeah, I have arranged for someone reliable to watch after her. The best medicine and treatment will be given to her so that she gets back to her senses as soon as possible. You can visit her regrly if you¡¯re worried.

    Mu Xingyu clenched her fists tightly when she heard that. Looking at Li Tongzhi being tied up, she felt incredibly helpless.

    What could she do?

    She could not keep her mother going crazy like that.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯llply with you guys but we must not spare Mu Siyin!¡±

    The moment Mu Xingyu mentioned Mu Siyin, her eyes were zing with anger.

    Old Madam Mu snorted. ¡°She did this to your mother. We definitely would not let her get away with it so easily!¡±

    Mu Heyuan added sternly. ¡°I¡¯ll have her exiled from the Mu family once she finishes Mrs. Laura¡¯s order!¡±

    With the assurance from Old Madam and Mu Heyuan, Mu Xingyu was a lot more at ease.

    ¡°When will my mother get better?¡±

    Old Madam sighed softly. ¡°It depends on whether she cooperates. Nevertheless, we¡¯ll find out after sending her there.

    But you have to keep this from the Gu family and don¡¯t let them know about it. Otherwise, It might affect your marriage with Yifan.¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard that, she immediately became vignt and nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Hearing Old Madam¡¯s words, Mu Xingyu felt that it was a good idea to send Li Tongzhi to a psychiatric hospital for treatment. Or else she would be degraded by her mother-inw.

    Mu Heyuan looked at Mu Xingyu and nodded in agreement before he let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Freshen her up and we¡¯ll send her away today.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Heyuan and Old Madam Mu left the bedroom with a heavy heart. Just as they came to the living room, one of the maids suddenly ran in from the door.

    ¡°Sir¡­¡±

    Upon seeing that, Mu Heyuan immediately roared, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe in without my permission?!

    The maid was frightened and did not dare to take another step forward. She stood by the door with her head lowered and said timidly, ¡°W-we have a guest.¡±

    Old Madam and Mu Heyuan were both stunned.

    After a while, Mu Heyuan frowned and asked instinctively, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    As soon as he said that, a strange yet familiar voice came from outside the door. ¡°Long time no see, Chairman Mu¡±

    Mu Heyuan and Old Madam were shocked as someone slowly came into sight.

 Chapter 312 - Too Arrogant! Too Much! Too Defiant!

    <h4>Chapter 312: Too Arrogant! Too Much! Too Defiant!</h4>

    Yan Ze took the lead and came by the door as he looked at Mu Heyuan and Old Madam Mu with an unfathomable smile.

    Only then did Mu Heyuane to his senses. He quickly went up with a smile and asked in astonishment, ¡°What brings you here, special assistant?¡±

    Mu Heyuan did not know Yan Ze¡¯s full name at all.

    Therefore, he could only address him as a special assistant.

    Yan Ze smiled as he replied, ¡°Our president would like to pay a visit.¡±

    Just as he said that, Old Madam Mu was shocked too. ¡®Their president? Isn¡¯t that the president of Tengyue?¡¯

    The thought had just crossed her mind when Yan Ze moved aside. Then, a tall and noble figure dressed in a neatly pressed suit and a pair of leather shoes appeared in front of them with a cold expression. He stood in the poor light as the golden sunlight shines on him, making him look like a dazzling and perfect deity descending from Heaven.

    Mu Heyuan and Old Madam instantly widened their eyes.

    ¡®This is the mysterious president of Tengyue?¡¯

    As expected, his noble and cold aura made it difficult for anyone to approach him.

    Old Madam started to wonder how did Mu Siyin manage to fish out such a man.

    Looking at how dumbfounded they were, Shi Beiyu curled his lips slightly and gave a fakeugh as he stepped forward.

    Only then did Mu Heyuane back to his senses. He was at a loss as he looked at Shi Beiyu approaching and smiled awkwardly. ¡°How¡­¡±

    After a long pause, he finally muttered the second half of his sentence. ¡°How may I address you?¡±

    As soon as Mu Heyuan asked, Yan Ze replied, ¡°Chairman Mu may address our president as President Bei.¡±

    Yan Ze had made clear through his words that Shi Beiyu did note by today as the future son-inw of the Mu family. Mu Heyuan definitely had to think it over before he cottons up to him.

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s face slightly stiffened when he heard that. Over a twinkling of an eye, he hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, may I know what is the reason for President Bei¡¯s visit?¡±

    Shi Beiyu walked in haughtily and looked around before he said with a crystal clear voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, but I have never seen the environment Yinyin grew up in even after being in a rtionship with her for so long. I just wanted to have a look since I¡¯m free today.¡±

    Mu Heyuan and Old Madam Mu were so mad that they nearly vomited blood after hearing Shi Beiyu¡¯s words.

    Too arrogant! Too much! Too defiant!

    Theirplexion was ghastly and did not know whether to react or not. At that moment, the atmosphere became a little heavy.

    Shi Beiyu however turned around gracefully before he looked at them with a smirk and asked, ¡°Am I not weed?¡±

    Old Madam Mu was infuriated.

    One of them was Mu Siyin¡¯s grandmother while the other was Mu Siyin¡¯s father. As Mu Siyin¡¯s current boyfriend, that was the attitude he have after seeing them?!

    However, they could only choke with silent fury.

    Everyone knew Shi Beiyu¡¯s ce.

    Even if Mu Siyin married him, they still had to treat him politely.

    Just like those who had the emperor as their son-inw in ancient times. Even if you are the elder statesman, you would still have to kneel and bow before the emperor.

    Now they tried to put on airs in front of Shi Beiyu? Who were they trying to fool?

    Besides, he knew exactly how they treated Mu Siyin.

    Mu Heyuan forced augh and said, ¡°How can that be? We¡¯re so pleased to see you. Come, sit down, and have a chat. This is the first time we met after you¡¯ve been together with Yinyin for quite some time.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded slightly. ¡°Yeah, I often heard from Yinyin that you guys treated her very well.¡±

    Yan Ze nearly suffocated upon those words. Their young master¡¯s satirical skills had really reached a state of proficiency and perfection.

    Impressive!

 Chapter 313 - Even The Toughest Opponent Has A Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 313: Even The Toughest Opponent Has A Weakness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just as expected, Mu Heyuan¡¯s face stiffened after hearing that.

    He faked augh and was at a loss for words.

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s face turned ck. However, it was still not the time to fall out with them yet. Otherwise, Mu Corporation would be in trouble.

    After Shi Beiyu was invited to sit down by Mu Heyuan, he suddenly remembered something and looked at him before he asked, ¡°By the way, did you guys know that Yinyin sleepwalked and ran outst night?¡±

    Mu Heyuan was stunned by Shi Beiyu¡¯s words.

    Old Madam Mu, who was behind him could not help but squint her ck eyes and stare at Shi Beiyu¡¯s back as she pondered.

    ¡°We¡­¡± Mu Heyuan did know how to answer at that moment.

    When Shi Beiyu saw that, he immediately said, ¡°I guess you guys didn¡¯t know about it.¡±

    Mu Heyuan was speechless. ¡®Sleepwalking? She was obviously possessed! Idiot!¡¯

    Shi Beiyu did not care about what he thought and added, ¡°I¡¯m shocked too. We specifically looked for a doctor and found out that she has somnambnt.¡±

    Only did Mu Heyuan get back to his senses and reply with a fake smile, ¡°W-we never knew about that. No one has ever seen her sleepwalk before.¡±

    Shi Beiyu simply nodded his head in response ¡°I came to look for herst night and found her by the roadside outside the Mu vi. Then, I brought her back to see a doctor.¡±

    Mu Heyuan chuckled. ¡°No wonder we didn¡¯t see her this morning. She even left her phone in her bedroom and had us worried about her.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded and said suggestively, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. Her leg was injured and it¡¯s not convenient for her toe back at the moment, so I came to take her personal belongings for her.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Heyuan finally understood that Shi Beiyu¡¯s intention was to help Mu Siyin get her personal belongings.

    On the other side, Old Madam Mu could not help but chuckle when she heard that. ¡°Since Yinyin injured her leg, let here home and rest for a few days. It¡¯s not appropriate for her to stay with you.¡±

    However, Shi Beiyu replied, ¡°I am her boyfriend. What¡¯s wrong for me to take care of her when she¡¯s injured?¡±

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s face stiffened. She bit the bullet and said, ¡°We are her family, so we should be the ones looking after her.¡±

    ¡°But she said that she wants me to take care of her.¡±

    As soon as Shi Beiyu said that, Old Madam¡¯s face paled in rage.

    Shi Beiyu has no regard for them at all.

    Mu Heyuan was afraid that Old Madam would make Shi Beiyu mad and hurriedly said, ¡°Since she wants you to take care of her, just let her stay with you then.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll head upstairs and help her get her belongings.¡±

    Having said that, he stood up and was about to head upstairs.

    When Old Madam saw, she stood up from the sofa too and said, ¡°What does she need? Let the olddy here get it for her and save you a trip.

    Shi Beiyu regarded her cooly. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I want to have a look at her bedroom too.¡±

    Just as he said that, he ignored Old Madam Mu and headed upstairs. Yan Ze kept up with him too.

    Looking at Shi Beiyu¡¯s upright silhouette, Old Madam¡¯s gaze was instructable.

    Mu Heyuan frowned and whispered, ¡°He seemed like a hard nut to crack.¡±

    Old Madam Mu squinted her eyes and snorted. ¡°Even the toughest opponent has a weakness.¡±

    Mu Heyuan looked at Old Madam curiously. ¡°You mean¡­ Siyin?¡±

 Chapter 314 - Who Dared to Steal It?

    <h4>Chapter 314: Who Dared to Steal It?</h4>

    Old Madam sneered. ¡°Siyin still belongs to the Mu family! We got a hold of his weakness. What else is there to be scared of?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Heyuan¡¯s face became solemn. ¡°But Mu Siyin doesn¡¯t listen to a single word we say!¡±

    Old Madam snorted. ¡°Her attitude was much more unyielding than before, but she doesn¡¯t have the final say for everything.¡±

    Mu Heyuan squinted his eyes and nodded slightly. ¡°You¡¯re the wisest, mom.¡±

    After Shi Beiyu went upstairs, he followed the direction Mu Siyin told him and found her room.

    The door was closed.

    He stepped forward and grabbed onto the doorknob before he twisted it lightly to open the door.

    The deco was feminine in taste. It was not too big yet warm and tidy.

    Shi Beiyu went inside while Yan Ze stood guard outside the door. As he scanned the room that Mu Siyin grew up in, his thin lips slightly lifted into a smile.

    Those who fell in love would have butterflies in their stomach even without seeing them in person.

    That was what Shi Beiyu was feeling.

    He came to the bed and could not help but smile wider as he looked at the pictures of Mu Siyin on the wall.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s handbag and phone were left next to the cab.

    He picked up the phone and put it into the handbag before zipping it. Then, he carried it and walked towards the bathroom.

    Mu Siyin mentioned that she had left the string of blood jade beads on the bathroom¡¯s zed vanity table and it could be seen once he entered the bathroom.

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and pushed the door open. He lifted his gaze right at the zed vanity table, but he did not see the string of blood jade beads.

    He knitted his brows slightly and strode forward. He searched around thoroughly but the string of beads was nowhere to be seen.

    He stood rooted on the ground and slightly squinted his eyes. His gaze was instructable.

    ¡®Not to mention the mysticality of the beads, blood jades are a rarity. It is possible that someone came in and stole it while Mu Siyin is not around.

    But¡­ it had just been a short while, who dared to steal it?

    The maids?

    It¡¯s unlikely. The maids from rich families usually have a contract and they wouldn¡¯t dare to steal their master¡¯s belongings, especially expensive ones.

    Does that mean it¡¯s someone from the Mu family?¡¯

    Just as Shi Beiyu was in the midst of his thoughts, Yan Ze¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°Why did youe up too, Old Madam?¡±

    Madam Mu smiled. ¡°I came up to ask your president to help bring this string of beads to Yinyin.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned when he heard that. Then, he lifted his eyebrows slightly and turned around before walking out.

    When Old Madam saw Shi Beiyue out with Mu Siyin¡¯s handbag, she handed over the blood jade to him as she said, ¡°I saw this in the bathroom when I came to wake Yinyin up this morning. She simply left this precious thing at the zed vanity table. I was afraid that the maids would try to steal it, so I kept it for her.

    Since you¡¯re here, might as well bring it to her.¡±

    Old Madam was so sincere as if she was really worried the Mu Siyin would lose the beads.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes slightly darkened. He took it over with a smile and said with a clear voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take it back to Yinyin, but¡­ did you personallye to wake up Yinyin this morning, old madam?¡±

    Hearing that, Old Madam Mu¡¯s slightly stiff face turned into a smile before she replied, ¡°Not really. The maid didn¡¯t see her when she came up today. I wasn¡¯t relieved so I came up to have a look.¡±

    Shi Beiyu briefly acknowledge her and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried at all when you found out that she is missing?¡±

    Old Madam tried to remain calm and sighed softly before she replied. ¡°How are we not worried? We were discussing whether to call the police to look for her when you coincidentally showed up.¡±

 Chapter 315 - What A Hardcore

    <h4>Chapter 315: What A Hardcore</h4>

    Shi Beiyu squinted his eyes and nodded before he let out an instructableugh. ¡°Thank God I arrived earlier. Otherwise, the policemen will have to work in vain if you really made a report.¡±

    Old Madam Mu forced augh. ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence.¡±

    Shi Beiyu gave a brief acknowledgment. ¡°In that case, I should get going. Yinyin is still waiting for me to go back.¡±

    Old Madam nodded. ¡°Okay, please take good care of Yinyin then.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The three of them headed downstairs. Just as Old Madam and Mu Heyuan were sending Shi Beiyu off, a scream suddenly came from the corridor. ¡°Ah! Let go of me! It¡¯s not me, I didn¡¯t do it! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Yan Ze instantly stopped in their tracks.

    Shi Beiyu slightly turned to the side and looked at Mu Heyuan curiously. ¡°That¡­¡±

    Mu Heyuanughed dryly with a stiff face. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°How embarrassing. One of our maids has sticky fingers but keeps making noises as she doesn¡¯t admit it.¡±

    Old Madam shook her head helplessly as she spoke.

    Upon hearing that, Shi Beiyu did not bother to ask further and said wanly, ¡°Everyone has asional bouts of greed.¡±

    Old Madamughed dryly. ¡°That¡¯s right, so all valuables should be kept carefully even at your own house.¡±

    It was her indirect way of telling him that she took Mu Siyin¡¯s beads for a reason.

    Someone like Shi Beiyu could surely understand the meaning behind her words. He slightly nodded his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Old Madam. I¡¯ll tell Yinyin to keep her valuables much more carefully next time, once I get home.¡±

    Old Madam was at a loss for words. That was not what she meant.

    After they got in the car and drove away for quite a distance, Shi Beiyu immediately ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on the Mu family and find out what happened.¡±

    That screaming voice was very abnormal and definitely not as simple as what Old Madam said.

    Yan Ze nodded in agreement when he heard that.

    He felt that the scream was a little strange too.

    Shi Beiyu did not believe Old Madam¡¯s words, let alone whether she had found out the true function of the blood jade beads. Besides, he felt that she was a little unfathomable.

    Knowing that the blood jade beads were in her hands, he was a little worried. He had to look for Master Hu for reassurance before he could let Mu Siyin put it on.

    Therefore, Yan Ze was sent to thepany while Shi Beiyu tugged Shi Ran along to look for Master Hu again.

    Ever since Shi Ran witnessed Mu Siyin being possessedst night, it had left a psychological trauma in him. Not only did he not sleep well the whole night, but wild thoughts kept running through his head when he woke up this morning. It left him thinking that he had neurosis from shock.

    Now that Shi Beiyu wanted to look for Master Hu again, he really wanted to cry.

    ¡°Bro, I mean¡­ Can you not ask me to be your driver the next time you¡¯re looking for that old man?

    Shi Beiyu nced at him slightly when he heard that. ¡°Why?¡±

    Shi Ran paused for a long while with his arms around the steering wheel before he muttered. ¡°I¡¯m scared¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu spat out bluntly. ¡°Worthless!¡±

    Shi Ran looked conflicted. ¡°I am a little embarrassed, but you didn¡¯t know that I had nightmares the whole night! I¡¯m really impressed how you can hug sister-inw to sleep at night. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    Shi Beiyu knitted his brows and snorted. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? She¡¯s just a remnant soul.¡±

    However, he was afraid that Mu Siyun would appear in the middle of the night and had him hugging the wrong person.

    Upon hearing that, Shi Ran shook his head bitterly. ¡°What a hardcore.¡±

 Chapter 316 - How Tiring Can It Be Than to Go to Africa?

    <h4>Chapter 316: How Tiring Can It Be Than to Go to Africa?</h4>

    Shi Beiyu nced at him again before he snorted. ¡°Not as hardcore as you.¡±

    When Shi Ran heard that, he let out an awkwardugh and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about you now, don¡¯t drag me into this. But¡­ didn¡¯t that old manest night? Why are we looking for him again today?¡±

    Upon saying so, the smile on his handsome face disappeared as a shiver ran down his spine.

    Shi Beiyu said wanly, ¡°I need his help to take a look at something.¡±

    Shi Ran felt relieved after his reassurance.

    Luckily, it was just to take a look at something instead of a person.

    After arriving at the Land Temple, Master Hu, who always ys chess was somehow sweeping the yard. When he saw that Shi Beiyu and Shi Ran came, he immediately shove the broom to Shi Ran. ¡°This yard has not been swept for a few days. Help me clean it up, kid.¡±

    Shi Ran¡¯s lips twitched when he heard that. ¡°Why must I sweep the yard?¡±

    Master Hu raised his eyebrows as he lifted his hands to stroke his beard and said, ¡°Should I sweep the yard while you guys wait around?¡±

    Shi Ran was at a loss for words.

    Then, he started sweeping the yard withoutint, while Master Hu dragged Shi Beiyu to the chessboard.

    Master Hu ced down a chess piece before lifting his old face to look at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s there to worry about again?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re indeed prophetic, sir. ¡±

    Master Huughed as he replied, ¡°What¡¯s the likelihood that you woulde to y chess with me on purpose apart from your little girlfriend?¡±

    Shi Beiyu felt helpless. He handed over the string of blood jade beads to Master Hu and said, ¡°Someone else has touched the beads. I¡¯m a little worried so I took it here for you to have a look.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Master Hu lifted his hand and took the beads. After checking it thoroughly, he handed it back to him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it, just let her put it on as soon as you get back.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was relieved after Master Hu had assured that there is nothing wrong with it.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. The party is quite old and elusive, so I¡¯m worried that she might find out something.¡±

    Master Hu looked at him and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re overly concerned about your girlfriend. Not everyone can spot the mystery behind this string of beads. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded andughed faintly. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that, sir. However, I can¡¯t y chess with you for too long.¡±

    Master Hu replied with a smile. ¡°Your little girlfriend is still waiting for you to take care of her, I won¡¯t keep you for too long. Hurry up and make a move.¡±

    However, they had yed against each other for nearly 3 hours before the sun went down.

    On the way home, Shi Ran could not help but say, ¡°Bro, please look for another driver the next time youe.¡±

    His life had been miserable after having met Master Hu.

    He admitted that he was a coward and did not mind being a statue every time, but he was asked to sweep the yard and wipe the table today.

    It was just too much!

    Hearing that, Shi Beiyu replied wanly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just for you to clean the yard?¡±

    Shi Ran was exasperated. ¡°That old man always orders me around. I¡¯m exhausted!¡±

    Shi Beiyu said indifferently, ¡°How tiring can it be than to go to Africa?¡±

    Shi Ran instantly kept his mouth shut and did not dare to say another word.

    ¡®Africa?

    Oh, God!

    That is not a fun ce to be!

    I¡¯ll never go there!¡¯

    It was already past noon when they arrived at the vi.

    Mu Siyin thought that Shi Beiyu would return quickly after picking up a few things at the Mu family. However, he said that he had to return to hispany due to some urgent matter and left her on the sofa watching television for half a day. She was bored to death!

 Chapter 317 - What An Arrogant Man

    <h4>Chapter 317: What An Arrogant Man</h4>

    Mu Siyin was drifting off to sleep when she noticed someone standing beside her all of the sudden.

    Mu SIyin snapped back to her senses and immediately opened her eyes.

    When she saw that it was Shi Beiyu, she instantly find herself wide awake.

    ¡°You¡¯re back¡­¡±

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s sleepy face, Shi Beiyu felt distressed and lifted his hand to pinch her cheeks. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to the room and sleep when you¡¯re sleepy?¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help but frown. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Might as well justy on the sofa and watch the television.¡±

    Shi Beiyu burst intoughter. ¡°Why can¡¯t you fall asleep when you can¡¯t even open your eyes?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°I was just sleepy for a while. How was it at the Mu family today?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shi Beiyu lifted his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Are you not at ease of having me in charge?¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°No, I just wanted to know how you taught them a lesson,¡±

    There was nothing Shi Beiyu can¡¯t aplish.

    Shi Beiyu pondered for a while before he gave her an instructable look and said, ¡°They¡¯ll be obedient without the need for me to teach them a lesson.¡±

    Mu Siyin lifted an eyebrow. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Mu Siyin tutted and blinked her eyes.

    As a matter of fact, everyone in the Mu family is a social climber. Although in their eyes, Shi Beiyu is the president of Tengyue, it is still a lot bigger than the Mu Corporation. They would naturally behave and butter him up when they see him.

    Looking at how speechless Mu Siyin was, he curled his thin lips and held her hand. He took out the string of blood jade beads and put it on for her again as he warned, ¡°Do not take it off again without my permission.¡±

    Mu Siyin squinted her eyes with a smile and nodded as she stared at the shiny blood-red beads. ¡°I understand.¡±

    What an arrogant man!

    Shi Beiyu gave a brief acknowledgment before he handed over her handbag. ¡°Your phone is in there too. Check if anything is missing.¡±

    Mu Siyin took it and looked at him as she asked, Did you find that someone had rummaged through my bedroom when you went in, especially my bookshelf?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that Mu Heyuan and the others were searching for the session certificate that was in her hands. Since she was finally not around and the door was probably unlocked, they would not let this good opportunity slip away.

    Upon hearing that, Shi Beiyu paused for a while before he replied, ¡°I think¡­ it¡¯s quite tidy.¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed softly. ¡°Forget about it, I¡¯ll take a look for myself when I get back.¡±

    Shi Beiyu burst intoughter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a treasure in your room, babe?¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and nodded immediately. ¡°Yes! All my mother¡¯s relics are kept on my bookshelf. They are very precious.¡±

    Looking at how vivid Mu Siyin¡¯s expression was, Shi Beiyu could not help but hold her in his arms and chuckle. ¡°We¡¯ll go back and take a look when you get better. I¡¯ll help you find them.¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips as she looked at him and said. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. I can find them on my own!¡±

    It must be those at home if something went missing in her room.

    Shi Beiyu could not help but chuckle. His Yinyin was no pushover.

    ¡°How¡¯s your leg? Does it still hurt?¡±

    He reached out his hands gently and slightly lifted Mu Siyin¡¯s bandaged leg.

    Mu Siyin leaned into his arms lovably and let him be as he checked her wound. Warmth filled her heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s better than this morning. It will fully recover in a few days.¡±

 Chapter 318 - Who Was The One Behind It?

    <h4>Chapter 318: Who Was The One Behind It?</h4>

    Shi Beiyu nodded slightly when he heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t simply move around too. You must let me know where you want to go and what you want to do.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury, I¡¯m fine. Besides, there¡¯s a lot of work to handle at yourpany, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Speaking of thepany, Shi Beiyu felt a little helpless too. It seemed like he did not have the will to work every day, after having her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this again when your leg gets better.¡±

    Mu Siyin was already feeling sleepy. When Shi Beiyu came back, he immediately carried her to the bedroom.

    Sheid in his arms as she felt his warmth and breath against her skin. It did not take long before she fell asleep again.

    Mu Siyun possessed her body for too longst night and used up too much of her energy. She would certainly feel tired.

    Shi Beiyu did not sleep wellst night as well. Just as he wanted to take a nap with Mu Siyin in his arms, his phone suddenly vibrated.

    He slightly knitted his brows and took out his phone. When he saw that it was Yan Ze, he immediately got up lightly and walked out.

    After answering the phone, Yan Ze¡¯s shocking voice came from the other end.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found out what happened in the Mu family, Young Master.¡±

    Shi Beiyu gave a brief acknowledgment. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Yan Ze paused for a while before he replied, ¡°Miss Mu¡¯s stepmother, Li Tongzhi went crazy.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was also stunned at the moment.

    Crazy?

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m absolutely sure. Not long after we left, Mu Heyuan and Mu Xingyu secretly sent her to the psychiatric hospital.¡±

    Shi Beiyu knitted his brows tightly. ¡°Did you find out why she turned crazy?¡±

    Yan Ze added, ¡°I sent someone to bribe a maid from the Mu family. The maid mentioned that she heard screamsing from the main buildingst night. This morning, all the maids were prohibited to enter or exit the main building. They had no idea what happened.

    However, they saw Mu Xingyu and Mu Heyuan dragged Li Tongzhi into the car in the afternoon. Her mouth seemed to be sealed.

    Then, I sent someone to go around the psychiatric hospital. It was written on Li Tongzhi¡¯s medical record that she was traumatized and caused her to lose her mind.

    After she went in, it was imed that she doesn¡¯t let anyone get close to her. She kept saying something like ¡®she¡¯s scared, let her go, she didn¡¯t do it.¡¯ In short, it¡¯s all nonsense.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shi Beiyu nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Okay. Get someone to keep an eye on those in the Mu family.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Shi Beiyu¡¯s frown deepened.

    ¡®Last night, Mu Siyun said that Lu Shn was murdered by Mu Heyuan, but Li Tongzhi immediately moved in with the Mu family after Lu Shn was buried.

    Does this mean that Li Tongzhi was behind Lu Shn¡¯s murder too?

    So¡­ Li Tongzhi must¡¯ve run into the red-haired ¡®Mu Siyin¡¯st night and lost her mind after being traumatized.

    Did Old Madam Mu and the others run into her too?¡¯

    He clenched his huge fists as his gaze flickered.

    If it were not for Mu Siyun, who would have discovered that the tragedies that year were actually nned?

    If Lu Shn¡¯s death had something to do with Mu Heyuan and Li Tongzhi, what about the car ident of Mu Siyun and her father? Who was the one behind it?

    All these had to be investigated with caution and must not alert anyone!!

    The sky was already dark when Mu Siyin woke up again.

    She was extremely anxious whileying on the bed and trying to figure out why she kept feeling sleepy, tired, and listless recently. Why did the symptoms feel like it was simr to when she was pregnant in her previous life?

 Chapter 319 - I Just Have a Feeling That Youâ€™re Raising Me as Your Own Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 319: I Just Have a Feeling That You¡¯re Raising Me as Your Own Daughter</h4>

    Mu Siyin¡¯s was shocked about the thoughts that she had!

    She stared with her eyes wide open!

    Could it be that she was pregnant?

    Was that why Shi Beiyu¡¯s attitude suddenly changed and he stopped touching her?

    She froze for a moment and frowned again-

    That should not be. She clearly remembered that she had taken birth control pills after they had coitus the other day. Besides, that happened not too long ago. How could she possibly be pregnant?

    Then¡­What the hell was going on with her?

    Perhaps¡­ She should buy a pregnancy test kit and secretly test it first.

    As she was busy thinking about that, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside.

    She abruptly came back to her senses. She looked at Shi Beiyu who had just walked in with a look like he had many inquiries.

    Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin was staring at him when he entered the door. He walked towards her full of curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that Shi Beiyu would not answer her at all even if she had asked. She simply blinked and asked, ¡°What time is it now and you still want me to continue sleeping? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier?¡±

    Shi Beiyu immediatelyughed as he sat on the side of the bed and looked at her helplessly. ¡°Was it my fault to let you sleep a little longer?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and nodded slightly. ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Anyhow, let¡¯s go downstairs to have dinner now.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he stretched out his hand and pulled her up from the bed into the embrace of his arms.

    Mu Siyin suddenly felt that she was a like child in front of him, being pampered and cared for by him in every possible way. That feeling was like¡­ A dad pampering his daughter?

    As she was having that thought, she awkwardly looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Uncle Shi¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu gave her a doting look and gently responded, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°What do you take me for?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was dumbfounded by her question. He looked at Mu Siyin and paused for a while before replying, ¡°We are a husband and wife. You¡¯re naturally the person that I love most in my life and someone who I want to protect the most.¡±

    Mu Siyin gave him a suspicious look. ¡°Really?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just have a feeling that you¡¯re raising me as a daughter.¡±

    When she said that, Shi Beiyu had the urge of vomiting blood for the first time!

    He tried to keep a straight face and looked at the suspicious Mu Siyin. He really wanted to ¡®teach her a lesson¡¯ on the bed!

    He wanted to make sure that she knew that he was treating her as a wife or a daughter!

    He could still barely ept it if she called him an uncle. However, he would definitely not ept it if she thought of him as her dad!

    ¡°You want to get your ass kicked, isn¡¯t it?¡± He red at her threateningly as his attractive voice became quite hoarse.

    Mu Siyin immediately smiled and shook her head while squinting her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I just think you¡¯re being too kind to me. I don¡¯t mean to say that you¡¯re old.¡±

    It was better if she did not say anything. The moment she had said that, Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsome face turned ck again. ¡°Am I old?¡±

    Mu Siyin kept shaking her head. ¡°You¡¯re not old. You¡¯re not old at all!¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted, satisfied. ¡°You better be ready for the consequences if you talk before thinking again.

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her again before he got up and carried her downstairs.

    After having dinner, Shi Beiyu was going to do some work in the study. Therefore, he carried Mu Siyin to the study andid her on the sofa.

    Mu Siyin saw that Shi Beiyu was working seriously, so she took her mobile phone and sent a message to Ji Yang-

    [Yang Yang, I miss you. Can youe and visit me?]

    Ji Yang immediately replied-

    [You miss me? Why can¡¯t I believe it?]

    Mu Siyin made a big smile and said, [Actually, I want to ask you for some help to buy something for me.]

    Ji Yang, [Cut! I knew it! You have no conscience. Just tell me, what do you want me to buy for you?]

    Mu Siyin. [Pregnancy test kit.]

 Chapter 320 - Isnâ€™t It Nice to Have Me Accompany You?

    <h4>Chapter 320: Isn¡¯t It Nice to Have Me Apany You?</h4>

    After a while, Ji Yang replied to the message. [Whose?]

    Mu Siyin looked at that one-worded reply disyed on the screen. She frantically twitched the corners of her mouth and then sent back another one-word to her. [Yours!]

    Ji Yang, [My little princess, let me off! You¡­Why are you asking me to buy it for you? Can¡¯t you ask Shi Beiyu to buy it for you?]

    Mu Siyin. [I¡¯m not sure about it. I just want to have a quick test.]

    Ji Yang was speechless and did not pry any further. Instead, she asked, [You haven¡¯t had your period this month?]

    The moment Mu Siyin read Ji Yang¡¯s question, it could be said that it was like waking up from a dream.

    Mu Siyin was immediately stunned!

    That¡¯s right!

    She¡­ After Shi Beiyu and her had coitus the other day, she did have her period. Since then, she had not been sexual with him again. There stood no reason that she would be pregnant.

    Then what was happening to her body?

    Mu Siyin became more anxious for a moment.

    After thinking for a while, she still felt that she had to go to the hospital for a thorough check-up.

    [Yangyang, I was mistaken. Can you go to the hospital with me in another two days? I want to get a physical check-up.]

    Ji Yang was really confused by Mu Siyin-

    [Since if you are not sure whether you are pregnant or not, I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital tomorrow for a check-up.]

    [No, there is no need to. I was just overthinking. Besides, it¡¯s about time that I should have a physical check-up. You just have to apany me in another two days.]

    [Fine. Let¡¯s talk about it when we meet.]

    [Okay.]

    After Mu Siyin put down the phone, she felt a little heavy. She felt that there was something wrong with her body but did not know what was wrong. That feeling was terrible.

    Shi Beiyu knew but did not want to tell her!

    She could only go to the hospital for a check-up by herself!

    Although Shi Beiyu was working at the time, he was aware of Mu Siyin¡¯s every action.

    He felt helpless as he saw her holding her mobile phone for a while with a depressed and anxious expression.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately regained her senses as Shi Beiyu suddenly spoke. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just chatting with Yangyang. You just continue with your work.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled as she sat up from the sofa and nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯re the two of you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s a secret among us girls.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was speechless.

    The next day, Shi Beiyu continued to stay in the vi to apany Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin felt sorry to keep on preventing Shi Beiyu from going to thepany.

    ¡°I¡¯m really okay~ You should go do what you¡¯re supposed to do. You don¡¯t have to intentionally stay at home to apany me.¡±

    Shi Beiyu carried her to the swing on the balcony and chuckled softly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t it nice to have me apany you?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s good. But it wouldn¡¯t be usible if you¡¯re often not around in thepany, right?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and caressed her long hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There will be no problems with Yan Ze and Shi Mo in thepany.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt helpless. ¡°Fine then. You can apany me for one more day, today. Tomorrow, I have to go to work at thepany.¡±

    Her feet were much better than they were yesterday. Tomorrow, she should be able to walk on the ground.

    Shi Beiyu said disapproving when he heard that, ¡°Take another day off tomorrow. You can go to thepany the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Just as Mu Siyin just wanted to say no, the phone in her pocket rang. She paused for a moment and took the phone out-

    When she saw that Director Wang was calling, she reluctantly shoved the screen towards Shi Beiyu¡¯s face. ¡°Can you see it? She is already rushing me back to work~¡±

    Shi Beiyu immediately made a serious expression. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter either. You must stay at home tomorrow!¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless as she looked at him anxiously and picked up the call-

    ¡°Good Morning, Director Wang~¡±

 Chapter 321 - She Could Finally Replace Li Tongzhi if She Went Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 321: She Could Finally Rece Li Tongzhi if She Went Crazy</h4>

    Upon hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s voice, Director Wang immediately snorted, ¡°It¡¯ste! What are you up to, Mu Siyin? Let¡¯s just say we disregard that you didn¡¯te to work yesterday, but why haven¡¯t youe to work today?!¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her voice and chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday? My foot was hurt and I need to rest for a few days.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve told you too! An injury to your foot will not affect your work. Mrs. Laura wille to thepany to formally sign the contract in a few days. It¡¯s bad enough that you aren¡¯t making preparations well, and you still want to take a few days off?!¡±

    Mu Siyin really could not stand Director Wang¡¯s loud nagging, so she moved the phone away from her ear and said helplessly, ¡°I know, I know¡­¡±

    Just as she just wanted to say that she will be back at thepany tomorrow, Shi Beiyu¡¯s cold eyes nced over before she could say anything. She had to change her reply. ¡°I¡¯ll take another day off tomorrow and I¡¯ll be back at thepany the day after tomorrow. I promise!¡±

    Director Wang was about to vomit blood when she heard that.

    ¡°The day after tomorrow? Then why are you still thinking of work? Just wait for the weekends at home!¡±

    Mu Siyinughed dryly. ¡°Director, you are the kindest and the most beautiful~¡±

    Shi Beiyu was speechless.

    However, it was obvious that Mu Siyin¡¯s ttery worked on Director Wang. Mu Siyin had only listened to her nag on the phone for a while longer. She then nodded and hung up.

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and smiled as she squinted her eyes to look at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Is this alright?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded his head slightly. ¡°Thanks to your remarkable ttering.¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help butughed. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help it. She likes others topliment her so I just give her that. At least she agreed to let me go back to thepany the day after tomorrow, right?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Well, what you did was right. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no need topliment such a fake person like her in the future.¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help butughed. ¡°Okay, got it~¡±

    Mu Siyin rested for another two days and the soles of the feet were almost fully recovered. However, there were still scabs in some parts of her feet. As long as she paid attention when she walked, she would be fine.

    Nevertheless, Shi Beiyu was still not at ease. As he was sending Mu Siyin to thepany, he repeatedly told her to avoid standing if she could sit and not to walk if she did not require to walk. While Mu Siyin did not know whether she shouldugh or cry, she was also touched by him.

    No matter how big the storm was in front of her, as long as she had Shi Beiyu is by her side, she would not be afraid.

    When she arrived at the office, she ran into Director Wang.

    She thought that Director Wang would deliberately make things difficult for her again. She thought wrong-

    ¡°Are your feet not hurting anymore?¡±

    Mu Siyin stared at Director Wang for a moment while feeling a little surprised. She then gave a dryugh and nodded. ¡°Yes. They are better now.¡±

    Director Wang folded her arms and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Mrs. Laura ising next Monday. Quickly go find out more about their brand and her character by today so that you can deal with her smoothly.¡±

    Mu Siyin was surprised and nodded again. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Director Wang waved at her. ¡°Go in.¡±

    After she had said that, she flipped her wavy hair in front of Mu Siyin as she turned her waist and walked away.

    Mu Siyin was in a daze for a few seconds as she looked at Director Wang¡¯s graceful back and had some suspicion in her heart.

    Old Hag Wang could not have fallen in love, right?

    There seemed to be a breeze of spring around her.

    She was suddenly curious to find out who was the person that was dating Old Hag Wang.

    Director Wang was in a good mood for the past two days. After she had the call with Mu Siyin the other day, Mu Heyuan told her that Li Tongzhi became crazy and was sent to a psychiatric hospital.

    When she heard of that news, she was overjoyed that she almost went insane!

    It was good that Li Tongzhi had be crazy!

    She could finally rece Li Tongzhi if she went crazy!

 Chapter 322 - What the Hell Did I Do?

    <h4>Chapter 322: What the Hell Did I Do?</h4>

    No one knew how long Director Wang had waited for the day toe!

    God had finally given his judgment, making that Li Tongzhi¡¯s b*tch suddenly go crazy. The position of thedy of the Mu household would eventually be hers!

    Furthermore, Mu Siyin would also be part of her family in the future!

    The more Director Wang thought about that, the better she felt. It was as if beautiful flowers bloomed one after another in her heart.

    Mu Siyin had not worked for a few days. She sat by her desk for a while to get back her sense of familiarity before she turned on theputer.

    Mu Siyin had already familiarised herself with the information regarding Mrs. Laura. She just had to get a clearer understanding of their new season¡¯s gship clothing. Then, there would not be any topics she could not talk about.

    Just after she had picked out the relevant information to review, an angry voice came shouting from outside the office, ¡°Mu Siyin! Youe out this instant!!¡±

    The whole office immediately became silent.

    Everyone looked at Mu Xingyu who was standing next to the office door and thought that the two youngdies were about to have a big fight again.

    Mu Siyin frowned her eyebrows as she looked at the angry Mu Xingyu.

    ¡°What crazy act are you trying to pull?¡±

    Mu Xingyu was even more furious when she heard the word ¡®crazy¡¯!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you more aware of what you¡¯ve done?!¡±

    Mu Xingyu had been searching for Mu Siyin every day for the past three days but she was nowhere to be found!

    Mu Xinyu could only pent up her anger and had nowhere to vent. She was so mad that it was suffocating!

    Now that she finally got to see Mu Siyin, she just wanted to vent out all the anger in her heart!

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°What did I do?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve made my¡­¡±

    Mu Xingyu talked halfway but had abruptly stopped her sentence.

    The incident about her mother going crazy must not be revealed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you try to pretend! I¡¯ll never let you go this time! You juste out now!¡±

    When Mu Xingyu remembered about Li Tongzhi¡¯s current condition, she wished that she could throw Mu Siyin to the psychiatric hospital too!

    Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°Big Sister, I really don¡¯t know what you are talking about. It¡¯s still working hours now. Since you can¡¯t say it out yourself, then just leave as soon as possible and don¡¯t disturb everyone¡¯s work.¡±

    ¡°Tsk! Mu Siyin, are you a coward? You don¡¯t dare to admit what you¡¯ve done?!¡±

    Mu Siyin became very tired of her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me what the hell did I do?¡±

    The two of them still could not resolve their dispute and the noise had made Director Wang walk out of her office.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    When Mu Xingyu saw Director Wange out from her office, she immediately raised his hand and pointed at Mu Siyin angrily. ¡°Her! I want her toe out with me!¡±

    Director Wang knew that Mu Xingyu had always been displeased with Mu Siyin all this while. Mu Xingyu to havee here and made an uproar, it must be presumably rted to Li Tongzhi.

    Director Wang remembered Mu Heyuan had mentioned that Mu Siyin seemed to have something to do with Li Tongzhi bing crazy.

    She liked how the two sisters were fighting each other to life and death.

    ¡°Siyin, since Xingyu is looking for you for something, you should go out to talk to her. Don¡¯t hinder everyone from working here.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t owe her anything. Why do I have to go out when she called for me? If there is anything, ask her toe in and tell me. I am very busy.¡±

    After hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words, Mu Xingyu was so angry that she burst into tears!

    Mu Siyin must be deliberate!

    She must have thought that Mu Xingyu would not dare to talk about the incident here and that was why Mu Siyin had said so!

    Sl*t!

    Mu Xingyu was so angry that she had lost her reasoning. She strode forward with a distorted face-

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You vicious b*tch!!!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was extremely angry. Before reaching to Mu Siyin, she picked up a pot of cactus on the desk beside her and smashed it at Mu Siyin!

 Chapter 323 - Both of You are Too Presumptuous!

    <h4>Chapter 323: Both of You are Too Presumptuous!</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly widened in surprise!

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyebrows twitched while she was sitting on the chair and slid backward-

    Only after hearing a ¡®bang¡¯, the small porcin flowerpot smashed into pieces as it fell to where she was just sitting.

    The whole office was in silence.

    Mu Siyin squinted her eyes slightly as she stared at the broken flower pot and her eyes were full of coldness.

    If she was not quick enough to evade that, the flowerpot would have hit her head or body!

    Mu Siyin sneered as she got up from the chair. She stepped forward and picked up the ball of cactus scattered on the ground. She raised her eyes and stared coldly at Mu Xingyu. ¡°Mu Xingyu! You are vicious! Nobody would dare to im to be the most vicious after you¡±

    Mu Xingyu was annoyed that she did not hit Mu Siyin. As she heard that, her expression turned savage. ¡°Mu Siyin! Don¡¯t you dare make such a venomous nder! If it wasn¡¯t for you who did something terrible to me, I won¡¯t have toe here to look for you!!!¡±

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°Fine then. Why don¡¯t you enlighten me about what wrong did I do to you?¡±

    Mu Xingyu clenched her hands and red at her. ¡°If you dare,e with me to confront my dad!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t evenplete your speech properly and you want me to confront him with you? Are you stupid?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you b*tch!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was extremely angered by Mu Siyin. Without even thinking about it, she picked up the teacup on the side and poured it on Mu Siyin!

    Mu Siyin had her guard down. Even if she wanted to avoid that, it was toote. Her left arm was all soaked in water and the front of her body was also mostly wet.

    Mu Xingyu looked at the embarrassed Mu Siyin as she felt proud of herself but her eyes were fierce. ¡°Mu Siyin! I can¡¯t wait to pour sulfuric acid on you!!¡±

    Mu Siyin brushed the water stains off her body and then shook her arm. She looked up to Mu Xingyu with a smirk on her face as she lifted the ball of cactus in her hand.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her eyes stared at Mu Siyin as stepped backward. ¡°Mu Siyin, you dare!¡±

    Mu Siyin squinted her eyes and swung the ball of cactus in her hand towards Mu Xingyu without any hesitation!

    Mu Xingyu saw that and screamed as she dodged to the side. However, Mu Siyin was just pretending to when she swung her arm. She did not throw anything out at all.

    Mu Xingyu held on to the corner of the table by luck and thought that she had escaped. Her arrogance skyrocketed as she turned to look at Mu Siyin-

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You idiot!¡±

    As soon as she said that, she immediately saw that Mu Siyin was still holding the ball of cactus while looking at her with a cold expression.

    Mu Xingyu gasped silently.

    Before she could even react, Mu Siyin quickly raised her hand and threw it hard!

    In a split second!

    The cactus covered with thorns flew in a perfect trajectory towards Mu Xingyu¡¯s cheek.

    Immediately afterward, a scream like a squeal of a pig sounded throughout the office and that had shocked everyone!

    They only saw Mu Xingyu covering her left cheek and she was screaming non-stop, ¡°Ahhh~~My face! Mu Siyin, you bitch! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Mu Xingyu covered half of the flowered face with one of her hands while she stretched out the other hand to grab Mu Siyin.

    ¡°What kind of chaos is happening in this department?!¡±

    Suddenly, a thunderous voice with an angry tone came from outside the office.

    Mu Xingyu, who was behaving like a lunatic, suddenly froze as she stiffened her body and remained in ce.

    Mu Heyuan walked in from outside the office with a calm face. As he looked at the ruckusw that the two had caused in the office, his hands could not stop shaking with anger.

    ¡°Both of you are too presumptuous!!¡±

 Chapter 324 - If You Have the Ability, Go Ahead and File a Lawsuit to Sue Me

    <h4>Chapter 324: If You Have the Ability, Go Ahead and File a Lawsuit to Sue Me</h4>

    Mu Xingyu immediately looked at Mu Heyuan with red eyes and cried. ¡°Dad~ Look at how vicious Mu Siyin is! My face has been ruined by her!¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted coldly. ¡°For a shameless person like you, what is the difference does it make if your face is ruined?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you b*tch!¡±

    ¡°You are the lowest of the low in the world. I can¡¯t bepared with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough! The both of you, follow me to the office!¡±

    Mu Heyuan felt extremely disgraced by them, to have caused such a scene in front of so many people!

    If Mu Xingyu had her anger uncontrolled and identally slipped out the incident that Li Tongzhi had be crazy, then it would be troublesome!

    Mu Heyuan had personally asked them to follow him to his office. Even if Mu Siyin did not want to, she had still had to give him some respect and she followed him to his office.

    As soon as the office door was closed, Mu Heyuan could not help but re at Mu Siyin and Mu Xingyu before he snapped. ¡°Don¡¯t the both of you know what identity that you have? It¡¯s bad enough if you had argued at home, but to have fought in such a shameful manner in front of so many colleagues today! Don¡¯t the both of you know how to be ashamed?!¡±

    If it were not for Director Wang who had notified him, who knew how that two people would end up to be!

    Mu Siyin snorted as she heard that. ¡°It¡¯s Mu Xingyu who came to my department and picked a fight. I can¡¯t just let her mess around!¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard Mu Siyin say that she was messing around, she was about to explode in anger!

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You still dare to pretend with me until now! Three days ago, when you went back to the Mu¡¯s vi, you yed a prank and frightened my mother. She¡¯s currently still in a state of neurosis. You dare to say that it wasn¡¯t your doing?!¡±

    As soon as she said that, Mu Siyin was stunned¡­

    After a long pause, she anxiously looked at the furious Mu Xingyu and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°You know what I¡¯m saying! You¡¯ve made my mother crazy after frightening her. Are you happy now? You¡¯re proud of what you did, aren¡¯t you?!¡±

    Mu Siyin was instantly shocked!

    Mu Xingyu said that¡­ Li Tongzhi had be crazy?

    And it was caused by her¡­?

    ¡°Just you wait! If my mom doesn¡¯t get better, I¡¯ll definitely not let you go!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was shocked. Looking at Mu Xingyu¡¯s expression and tone, it did not seem like she was telling lies. Could it be that Li Tongzhi had really be crazy now?

    But then, how could she not know about these things?

    Shi Beiyu did not mention anything about that to her at all.

    And¡­ How could it be that it was her who made Li Tongzi crazy?

    Could it be that she had met with Li Tongzhi when she was sleepwalking?

    Even so, she would not be so frightened that she became crazy, right?

    ¡°That night, I was just sleepwalking. It has nothing to do with me that she went crazy.¡± She curled her eyebrows and said in a soft voice.

    It was okay if she did not say that. Mu Xingyu almost jumped up, the moment she said that!

    ¡°Mu Siyin! My mother had fainted in your room after you scared her. You felt guilty and so you ran away. Now, you can¡¯t say that you don¡¯t admit it! Why are you so shameless?!¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°You meant that she had fainted in my room?¡±

    Mu Xingyu did not know about Mu Siyin being possessed and thought that Mu Siyin was just pretending and that made Mu Xinyu even angrier. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes! You don¡¯t try to deny it!¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°What was she doing, not sleeping in the middle of the night and then sneaking into my room? She herself must bemitting some kind of misdeed, right?¡±

    Mu Xingyu felt guilty but she still arrogantly replied, ¡°You are the one who hadmitted misdeed! My mother went to your room to find you but you deliberately frightened her by ying a prank on her!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything wrong in my life. I¡¯m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night. She must have scared herself because she was doing something shameful. Even if she has be mentally disordered, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You shameless b*tch!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, if you have the ability, go ahead and file awsuit to sue me. We¡¯ll see who the rational one is.¡±

 Chapter 325 - Theyâ€™ll Belong to Someone Elses After Marrying

    <h4>Chapter 325: They¡¯ll Belong to Someone Else¡¯s After Marrying</h4>

    Mu Siyin did not know anything about Li Tongzhi bing crazy.

    Even if she happened to have met Li Tongzhi while she was sleepwalking, she would not have made Li Tongzhi terrified, right?

    There must be something going on behind that!

    They just wanted her to be a scapegoat. That was not going to happen!

    Mu Xingyu had really be irrational after hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words and said loudly, ¡°Fine then! Do you think I dare not sue you? Mu SIyin, just you wait. I¡¯ll call the police to arrest you now!¡±

    Mu Siyin sneered, ¡°Okay, go make the report! I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t make the call!!¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s hands were shaking and her face was flushed red in anger as she grabbed her mobile phone.

    Mu Heyuan, who was on the side, immediately shouted angrily when he saw that Mu Xingyu had really taken out her mobile phone. ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling enough shame?! Call the police? Do you want to make the whole world know about our shame?!¡±

    For Mu Heyuan, the shame was just a small matter. If the police were to find out something, he would be the one to suffer!!

    Mu Xingyu was frozen in ce by Mu Heyuan¡¯s roar. She looked at Mu Heyuan¡¯s troubled expression with her red eyes. ¡°Dad~ It¡¯s obvious that she had caused my mother into this state now! She still doesn¡¯t want to admit it! ¡±

    Mu Heyuan felt helpless as he let out a deep sigh. ¡°Mu Siyin had said that she was sleepwalking. If we are really going to bring this to the court, the reputation of the Mu¡¯s family will be tarnished!¡±

    Mu Siyin was surprised when Mu Heyuan said that. That was the first time he had stood on her side. Had the sun risen from the west today?

    On the other hand, Mu Xingyu was furious. Her mother had be crazy and it was obvious that Mu Siyin was the one who caused that. However, her dad was speaking for Mu Siyin now?

    As Mu Heyuan saw the angry and dissatisfied expression on Mu Xingyu¡¯s face, Mu Heyuan had no choice but to try and persuade her. ¡°Xingyu, we¡¯re still at thepany now and it will be a joke if others see this. The two of you shall return to your respective work first. We¡¯ll have a good talk when we go back home tonight. ¡±

    Since Mu Heyuan had said that, Mu Xingyu did not dare to make any more trouble even if she was extremely angry. She could only re at Mu Siyin before she turned and left.

    Mu Siyin remained standing there and looked at Mu Heyuan for a while before she asked, ¡°That night, did you also¡­ see me sleepwalking?¡±

    Mu Heyuan was taken aback for a moment and grunted, ¡°It was your boyfriend who saw you!¡±

    Having said that sleepwalked was just a pretense. If Mu Heyuan had also run into Siyun that night, he would probably be scared the soul out of him as well!

    Mu Siyin had sorted out her feeling. Shi Beiyu was the only one who had seen her outside.

    They did not know how she got out at all. That was why they had med her for making Li Tongzhi crazy.

    Tsk, they were truely shameless!

    She should ask Shi Beiyu this evening about what happened that night.

    Not long after Mu Siyin left the office, Director Wang came in.

    Mu Heyuan frowned as he saw her and asked, ¡°Why are you here again?¡±

    Mu Heyuan did not want Director Wang to alwayse to his office during working hours.

    Director Wang curled his lips and charmingly smiled as she walked over while shaking her waist ¨C

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll get angry with me, so I juste and take a look at you.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she stood behind Mu Heyuan and bent over to hug him.

    Mu Heyuan snorted coldly. ¡°None of those two makes me worry!¡±

    Director Wang took advantage of the moment and sat on hisp and gave a small smirk. ¡°Why bother so much about them? They¡¯ll belong to someone else¡¯s after marrying.¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°What you said is correct.¡±

    Therefore, he needed to obtain the share inheritance letter from Mu Siyin¡¯s hand as soon as possible!

    Director Wang brought herself closer to Mu Heyuan¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Then, when will you be marrying me into your family?¡±

 Chapter 326 - can mu Siyin discover it? 1

    <h4>Chapter 326: can mu Siyin discover it? 1</h4>

    In the past few days, Mu Heyuan and president Wang had been together from time to time. President Wang wanted to use this opportunity to get Mu Heyuan to marry her as soon as possible.

    She really didn¡¯t want to be a shady person anymore!

    When Mu Heyuan heard this, he hugged president Wang¡¯s waist and kissed her proud chest. He said in a low voice, ¡°When Xingyu marries into the Gu family, I¡¯ll marry you.¡±

    When President Wang heard this, he frowned and said, ¡°Do you still have to wait that long?¡±

    Mu Heyuanforted him, ¡°Not long, she is going to get engaged soon. After getting engaged, she should get married. Otherwise, if you go over now, she will definitely make a scene with you.¡±

    Hearing Mu Heyuan say this, president Wang¡¯s heart finally settled down, and he specially made sure to get his. Man squeezed mu Heyuan¡¯s body and said coquettishly, ¡°You said it yourself. When she gets married, you¡¯ll marry me.¡±

    Mu Heyuan could not stand her teasing and immediately hugged her and pressed her down. He sat on the office table and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how could I bear to raise a little vixen like you outside?¡±

    After saying that, he hurriedly took off his clothes. She went to president Wang¡¯s dress and rushed into her body impatiently.

    At Mu Heyuan¡¯s age, ordinary women would not be able to satisfy him. However, president Wang was not as beautiful and capable as her. He was considerate and attentive to her. Most importantly, her graceful body made him mesmerized..

    Mu Siyin went to make coffee and inadvertently nced around. She then saw president Wang sneakily walking over from the corridor. His face was slightly red and his hair was slightly messy. It was probably because his legs were weak and his walking posture was a little strange.

    ...

    In an instant, she raised her eyebrows.

    Was president Wang... cheating on her again?

    She was really curious now, who was she hooking up with?

    It seemed that... President Wang had fallen in love in the past few days, so she had to pay more attention!

    After making coffee, Mu Siyin returned to the office to continue organizing all the information about Madam Laura. After about half an hour, president Wang walked out of his office.

    Mu Siyin raised her eyes and looked at her carefully again. Whether it was her hair or her clothes, she had already returned to her usual posture.

    President Wang saw that Mu Siyin was staring at him and felt a little guilty.

    However, she and Mu Heyuan had always been secretive. For so many years, no one in thepany had discovered them. How could mu Siyin discover them?

    Thinking of this, she chuckled softly in her heart and raised her chin as she walked towards Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Madam Laura will be here next Monday. How are your preparations going?¡±

    Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, director. It¡¯s almost done.¡±

    President Wang nodded arrogantly. ¡°That¡¯s good. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow is the weekend. Don¡¯t rest for two days. You won¡¯t remember anything.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, director. I¡¯ll continue reading the information when I get back.¡±

    President Wang finally gave up. ¡°That¡¯s fine. You can worry about your own matters.¡±

    Seeing president Wang walk away, Mu Siyin pursed her lips. Being in love was really different. Her tone was much gentler than before.

    It wasn¡¯t even six o¡¯clock when Shi Beiyu called and told her to get off work.

    Although she felt that Shi Beiyu came a little early, she understood what he meant. He did not want her to work for too long.

    Therefore, she could only pack her things and leave after work.

    After leaving thepany, Shi Beiyu opened the car door before she reached the car.

    Looking at him sitting elegantly in the car and exuding a sense of nobility, Mu Siyin could not help but sigh in her heart. Some people were born as dazzling as the sun.

    He was.

 Chapter 327 - was indeed ruthless and heartless

    <h4>Chapter 327: was indeed ruthless and heartless</h4>

    Shi Beiyu reached the car and pulled her in. As usual, he ced her on hisp and asked gently, ¡°How is it? Does your leg hurt?¡±

    Mu Siyin leaned against his chest and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine now. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be working tomorrow. I¡¯ll Rest at home for another two days.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him helplessly. ¡°No, I¡¯m really fine. Tomorrow... I¡¯m meeting Ji Yang.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsome face darkened when he heard that Mu Siyin was meeting Ji Yang again. ¡°Why are you meeting her again?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him with a smile. ¡°We usually have to work. It¡¯s not a big deal to meet for a meal on the weekend. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be hard for us to meet when she¡¯s transferred back to her original position!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned when Mu Siyin said this.

    That¡¯s right, if Ji Yang could return to her original position earlier, how would she have so much time to make an appointment with her?

    With this in mind, he made up his mind.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good. But you can¡¯t go out for too long. Your leg hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet.¡±

    ...

    When Mu Siyin heard Shi Beiyu agree, she happily kissed his handsome face.

    ¡°Alright, then you can do whatever you want tomorrow. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    Shi Beiyu felt helpless. It seemed that Ji Yang was even more important than him.

    Just as they were about to reach the vi, Mu Siyin¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw that it was Mu Xingyu.

    She frowned slightly. After pausing for a moment, she picked up the call

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Come down quickly. I¡¯ll wait for you in the parking lot!¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s furious voice came from the other side.

    Today, Mu Xingyu was filled with anger. If she didn¡¯t clear it up for Mu Siyin, she wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down!

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly and scoffed, ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ve already left thepany.¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard that Mu Siyin had already left, she became even angrier. ¡°Where did you go? Did you go home? !¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted lightly. ¡°What does it have to do with you where I Go?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Our business isn¡¯t over yet! You have to go back and exin it to me clearly!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already exined it to you clearly enough today. There¡¯s nothing more to say. I¡¯m very busy. Goodbye.¡±After saying that, she directly hung up the phone.

    When Shi Beiyu saw this, he raised his hand to stroke her long hair and said in a low voice, ¡°If you find her an eyesore, I can help you get rid of her.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she blinked and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. The debt between me and her... has to be settled slowly and clearly!¡±

    The pain that Mu Xingyu gave her was not something that could be returned just by getting rid of her!

    ¡°Alright, you make your own decision.¡±

    MU siyin nodded thoughtfully, then, she looked up at him and said, ¡°Right, what exactly happened that night? Today, Mu Xingyu came to me and said that Li Tongzhi had gone crazy, and that she was scared crazy by me in my room. Do you know about this?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and said, ¡°I only found out about this not long ago, but the Mu family kept it a secret. Even the servants at home didn¡¯t know about it.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°What about Li Tongzhi? If she really went crazy, how could the servants not find out?¡±

    Shi Beiyu sighed. ¡°She was sent to a mental hospital by your father and Mu Xingyu.¡±

    MU siyin was stunned, ¡°Sent to a mental hospital? !¡±

    Shi beiyu grunted, ¡°I guess he won¡¯t be able toe out again.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was in turmoil!

    How serious was it that he sent her to a mental hospital instead of a hospital?

    Her father was indeed heartless and heartless..

 Chapter 328

    <h4>Chapter 328:</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°No matter what, Li Tongzhi has been with him for more than ten years. Now, he has sent her to a mental hospital. Ha, I really don¡¯t know who my next step-mother will be.¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help but think of twelve years ago. Her mother had just been buried, and Li Tongzhi had been brought home by her father. At that time, did Li Tongzhi ever think that one day, her fate would be equally miserable?

    This was the so-called river flows east for 30 years, and West for 30 years.

    Actually, women were sometimes quite sad.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but tighten his arms around her. He said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re Mine Now. No matter who he marries, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Mu Siyin was very touched. She looked up at him and curled her lips slightly. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. It has nothing to do with me if he marries a few more people. However, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing who will be mu Xingyu¡¯s stepmother.¡±

    Shi beiyu narrowed his eyes, ¡°I think that if your father marries again, he will wait for Mu Xingyu to get married.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and thought for a moment before nodding, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Li Tongzhi has just entered the mental hospital. If he marries her right now, Mu Xingyu will definitely make a scene with him.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment and looked up at Shi beiyu suspiciously, ¡°Does it really have anything to do with me that Li Tongzhi will go crazy? I don¡¯t remember anything about that night.¡±

    ...

    Shi beiyu felt helpless, ¡°If you don¡¯t remember, then so be it. It¡¯s because she didn¡¯t have good intentions that she felt guilty and afraid. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    MU siyin was annoyed, ¡°But did mu Xingyu say that Li Tongzhi went crazy because of me? I was just sleepwalking in the middle of the night, and she went crazy because of that?¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how she thought about it. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that something was wrong.

    Shi Beiyu stroked her long hair, he said in a low voice, ¡°She went to your room in the middle of the night without sleeping. She must have done something bad. It¡¯s understandable that she would be scared by you, who is sleepwalking. They don¡¯t dare to tell anyone about this, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyes and stared at Shi Beiyu without moving.

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and looked at him. Her tone was a littleplicated. ¡°Why do you know what¡¯s bothering me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. He looked at her with a deep gaze, ¡°This is called telepathy.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Something called throbbing spread rapidly in her heart and drowned her in an instant.

    She lifted her hand to hug his neck and kissed his lips without saying anything.

    Now, she only wanted to kiss him..

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He lifted his hands and hugged her even tighter. He changed from being passive to taking the initiative to taste her sweetness.

    The moment the kiss ended, Mu Siyin¡¯s intestines turned green with regret.

    Her lips and tongue felt numb, her cheeks were burning, and her entire body felt weak.

    Originally, she had only wanted to kiss him for a moment. Who would have thought that he would kiss her so ruthlessly!

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes were burning as he stared at her reddened face. His voice was maic and hoarse, ¡°Do you want more?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately widened her eyes and shook her head.

    ¡°No, my lips are swollen...¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he could not help but ce his gaze on her rosy lips. Then, he could not help but peck her lightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be gentler next time.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face instantly turned even redder. Why did his words sound like he was letting her imagination run wild?

    Oh My God, was she too rotten?

    Don¡¯t ever kiss him again! !

 Chapter 329 - no matter how good your relationship is, you still have to take care of your body

    <h4>Chapter 329: no matter how good your rtionship is, you still have to take care of your body</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Looking at the shy mu siyin, Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and pulled her back into his embrace.

    It was too painful to not be able to truly have the person that you yearn for every day..

    He eagerly looked forward to their wedding night.

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t go to work the next day. When she woke up, it was already past nine o¡¯clock.

    The bedroom was very quiet. Shi Beiyu had long disappeared.

    She blinked and suddenly remembered that before she went to bedst night, he had said that he would go to thepany to work overtime today.

    She stayed in bed for a while longer before she got up and took out her phone to call Ji Yang.

    Soon, the call was answered

    ¡°Yinyin...¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang, are you free today?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Yes, do you want me to apany you to the hospital?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I just had breakfast. How about you? How much longer do you need?¡±

    Mu Siyin gave an embarrassed dryugh. ¡°I just woke up.¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless. ¡°Alright then, call me when you¡¯re done packing.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin washed up, changed her clothes, and put on some light makeup before going downstairs.

    Uncle Zhong was in the living room reading through his magnifying ss. When he heard the sound of people going downstairs, he could not help but lift up his old face.

    When he saw that it was Mu Siyin who hade down, his eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°Siyin, why didn¡¯t you sleep more?¡±

    When Mu Siyin saw Uncle Zhong¡¯s Maitreya Buddha face, it was hard for her not to be happy.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Uncle Zhong!¡±

    Uncle Zhongughed, ¡°I thought you and Xiaobei should have slepttest night. You should have slept a little more this morning!¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s words had a profound meaning. Mu Siyin immediately got up in embarrassment and coughed lightly, ¡°Well, we... went to bed pretty earlyst night.¡±

    Uncle Zhong saw Mu Siyin¡¯s embarrassed expression and thought of something else.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to go to bed early. Young people, no matter how good your rtionship is, you still have to take care of your health, right? Just you wait, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you breakfast, huh?¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±she and Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t have anything to do with each other, alright?

    But how could she say such a thing?

    After breakfast, Mu Siyin left under uncle Zhong¡¯s repeated instructions.

    It was already past 10:30 when she met up with Ji Yang.

    Ji Yang stared at Mu Siyin with one hand in his pocket for quite a while before he said in a speechless manner, ¡°Great-aunt, can you be faster next time? Do you feel bad for always making me wait?¡±

    Mu Siyin walked forward with a face full of shame. She hugged Ji Yang¡¯s arm and smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ji Yang. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fast. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll definitely be the one waiting for you next time.¡±

    Ji Yang raised his eyebrows when he heard this. ¡°It might take a little longer next time.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ji Yang curled his lips and looked at her in high spirits. ¡°I¡¯ll be transferred back to my original position tomorrow, and the mission has already been assigned.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Mu Siyin was very surprised.

    Ji Yang raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, I¡¯ll go to F City to carry out the mission.¡±

    This news was a little sudden for Mu Siyin.

    ¡°So Soon?¡±

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s gloomy face, Ji Yang was puzzled. ¡°Yin Yin, I finally got it back. Why do you look like that? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy for me?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment and immediately smiled. ¡°No, I just feel that with you suddenly leaving, there¡¯s no one to apany me to chat and go shopping.¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯ll be plenty of time after we chat and go shopping.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned slightly and probed, ¡°Then... what task did you assign this time?¡±

 Chapter 330 - QIUCI has left, and now you have to leave as well

    <h4>Chapter 330: QIUCI has left, and now you have to leave as well</h4>

    Ji Yang muttered to herself before looking at mu siyin and saying, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s still rted to the previous case. That group of drug dealers probably ran to F City and asked us to search for them.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard that, her mind went nk.

    She stared at Ji Yang in shock, her heart surging!

    It was the same case fromst time?

    How could this be?

    ¡°You... The people you sentst time didn¡¯t manage to catch them?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s voice changed in shock.

    When Ji Yang heard this, she said helplessly, ¡°Those people are sinister and cunning. How could they be so easy to catch? Last time, we didn¡¯t manage to catch them and had already alerted them. This time, we sent half more people thanst time. We must catch them and bring them to justice.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s brows knitted tightly together, and she felt uneasy and uneasy.

    Was she thinking too simply?

    ...

    She thought that she would be able to avoid disaster by stopping her from carrying out that mission, but who would have thought that the mission would fall on her head now.

    Was there really no way to change fate?

    What should she do?

    What should she do?

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was in a mess. Right now, she wasn¡¯t just thinking about Ji Yang, she was also thinking about her and Shi Beiyu in the future.

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s grave expression, Ji Yang raised his hand suspiciously and waved it in front of her eyes. ¡°Yinyin? What¡¯s wrong? Are you sulking?¡±

    Mu Siyin snapped back to her senses and looked at her as she forced a smile. She paused for a moment, then, she said, ¡°Yangyang, the people you sentst time couldn¡¯t do anything to them. You¡¯re just a girl... isn¡¯t it too dangerous for you to go on such a mission?¡±

    When Ji Yang heard this, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Yin Yin, I know you¡¯re worried about me, but as a criminal police officer, how can you be afraid of the various dangers that will ur during the mission? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect myself well.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her frown deepened. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Alright, no more buts. Those people are indeed sinister, but we¡¯ve also sent many people this time. Nothing will happen.¡±

    With Ji Yang saying this, Mu Siyin really couldn¡¯t find a suitable reason to stop her from going.

    After all, she had already stopped herst time and even let her be punished by the leader. Now that she was finally transferred back, she definitely wouldn¡¯t give up on this mission.

    ¡°Then... Alright, are you leaving tomorrow afternoon?¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Then when can youe back?¡±

    Ji Yang blinked and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. ¡°Qiu Ci left, and now you¡¯re leaving too.¡±

    Ji Yang looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s dejected face and said speechlessly, ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re noting back. Besides, don¡¯t you sometimes have Shi Beiyu with you? How can you be bored?¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed softly. ¡°How can it be the same? He¡¯s him, you guys are you guys.¡±

    Ji Yang could not help butugh. ¡°Alright, Alright, don¡¯t put on a bitter face. Let¡¯s go, Let¡¯s hurry up and go for a checkup.¡±

    Mu Siyin did a full body checkup and it took a longer time. When she came out of the hospital, it was already afternoon.

    Ji Yang did not forget to remind her, ¡°Remember toe and get the results three dayster. After that, you have to let me know.¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenly said that there must be a reason for the physical examination.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Got it. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to delicious food.¡±

    Ji Yang immediately raised his hand to cover his stomach. ¡°To be honest, my stomach has been starving for a long time.¡±

    Mu Siyinughed softly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely make you suffer a lot today!¡±

 Chapter 331 - Uncle Shi, thank you so much! 1

    <h4>Chapter 331:, Uncle Shi, thank you so much! 1</h4>

    Mu Siyin and Ji Yang hadn¡¯t eaten hotpot together for a long time. Ba was especially hungry. The capital¡¯s Hotpot restaurant was quite popr, so the two of them ate and chatted happily.

    However, Mu Siyin was still very worried about Ji Yang going on a mission this time.

    ¡°Yang Yang, you just transferred back, and your leader assigned you such an important mission?¡±

    Ji Yang looked up at her and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just catching drug dealers. The number of people deployed is already quiterge, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Come, Eat!¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. Ji Yang was determined to go this time, so it was useless for her to stop him.

    ¡°Then you... must pay attention to your safety. Don¡¯t rush forward.¡±

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Are you nning to let me go and make up the numbers?¡±

    ¡°Not really. You Don¡¯t have much experience. I heard that most drug dealers have weapons in their hands. Bullets don¡¯t have eyes. You... must know how to protect yourself.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, I will. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After the two of them had cleaned up the dishes, it was almost five o¡¯clock. The time they had eaten this time was really quite long.

    ...

    Ji Yang stood up helplessly and said, ¡°I ate too much today. I don¡¯t even need to eat dinner tonight.¡±

    Mu Siyin also stood up with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Eating Hotpot will help you digest it quickly.¡±

    The two chatted andughed as they walked out of the restaurant. Ji Yang sighed and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Then... Let¡¯s go back separately. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s call each other.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Alright, you must protect yourself and don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Got it!¡±

    Mu Siyin separated from Ji Yang with mixed feelings. They returned to the vi and just as they entered the door, Shi Beiyu came back.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you toe back earlier?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses. She turned around and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m not thatte.¡±

    Shi Beiyu stepped forward and sized her up carefully. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote toe back with me?¡±

    Mu Siyinughed dryly and looked at him. ¡°Yang Yang and I didn¡¯t go shopping much. We just ate for a long time. She¡¯s going on a mission tomorrow. We chatted for a while longer.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was a little surprised. ¡°She¡¯s been transferred back?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes! She¡¯s just been transferred back and she¡¯s already assigned a mission. I really don¡¯t know what their leader is thinking. Can¡¯t they pay attention to the safety of the new members?¡±

    Shi Beiyu pulled her to the sofa in the living room and said in a low voice, ¡°This is her job. You should trust her.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt helpless. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Yang Yang. She was worried that the tragedy in her previous life would happen again!

    ¡°But I¡¯m still worried that the methods of those drug dealers are very cruel. She¡¯s just a girl. What if she falls into their hands?¡±

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s worried expression, Shi Beiyu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll send two people to protect her in secret.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. ¡°Can I?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Of course. Her talent is rtively low. It¡¯s indeed dangerous to let her follow them to catch drug dealers.¡±

    Mu Siyin was very happy. ¡°Uncle Shi, thank you so much!¡±

    The people around Shi Beiyu were all very strong. If he had his people follow Ji Yang to protect her in secret, it would definitely reduce the danger.

    Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin was as happy as a child and could not help but pull her to sit on the sofa. He looked at her and said, ¡°So, you are not allowed to have any ideas to stop her from carrying out her mission.¡±

 Chapter 332 - More Activities at night 1

    <h4>Chapter 332: More Activities at night 1</h4>

    <h4>? </h4>

    Thest time Mu Siyin used her own body to stop Ji Yang, Shi Beiyu was really worried that she woulde up with some unreliable method. It would be better for him to send two people to follow Ji Yang in secret so that she would be at ease.

    Mu Siyin smiled awkwardly. ¡°Actually, I really didn¡¯te up with any ideas this time. You, on the other hand, have a pretty good idea.¡±

    This way, Yang Yang wouldn¡¯t be dyed from carrying out her mission. When she was in danger, Shi Beiyu¡¯s men would be able to help her in time.

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Now, there¡¯s one more thing I have to tell you.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and raised her eyebrows. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Shi Beiyu pondered for a moment and looked at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your grandfather¡¯s health wasn¡¯t goodst time? I¡¯ve already informed sky. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring him to the Lu family to take a look at your grandfather.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu said this, Mu Siyin was stunned.

    ¡°Tomorrow?¡±

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°No?¡±

    MU siyin immediately smiled, ¡°No, I just felt that it was quite sudden.¡±

    ...

    She was just not ready to tell her grandfather about her rtionship with Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu knew what Mu Siyin was thinking. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°If you still don¡¯t want your grandfather to know about our current rtionship, bring Sky to the Lu family tomorrow.¡±

    Mu Siyin could tell that Shi Beiyu was unhappy. She quickly said, ¡°No, I... I¡¯ll call my cousinter and ask him to tell my grandfather.¡±

    Old Master Lu¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good, so he didn¡¯t have the heart to care about the outside world. Therefore, he didn¡¯t use his phone much.

    Shi Beiyu blinked and paused for a moment. He looked at Mu Siyin tentatively and said, ¡°Then you want to...¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see Grandpa. How is it? Are You Happy?¡±

    Shi Beiyu burst intoughter when he heard this. He pulled her into his arms and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡±

    Mu Siyin and Ji Yang had eaten too much together. When it was time to eat, they weren¡¯t hungry at all.

    Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin, who usually ate without stopping, ate so many times that he could count them all. He couldn¡¯t help but stop and look at her, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Is it not to your appetite?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked up at him andughed dryly. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that Yang Yang and I ate too much outside today, so we¡¯re not that hungry. Hurry up and eat.¡±

    Actually, Mu Siyin could have chosen not to eat, but she was afraid that Shi Beiyu would get angry, so she could only apany him and put on an act.

    Who knew that he could even see that.

    Shi Beiyu was helpless when he heard this. ¡°Are you that happy to be with Ji Yang?¡±She insisted oning back after eating her fill.

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes andughed. ¡°She said that she¡¯s leaving tomorrow. Let¡¯s eat and chat. If we¡¯re not careful, we¡¯ll be stuffed.¡±

    What else could Shi Beiyu Say?

    She was already stuffed. He couldn¡¯t force her to continue eating.

    ¡°Exercise more at night. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be bad for your stomach.¡±

    Shi Beiyu had said this in a serious manner, but who would have thought that he and Mu Siyin would be stunned at the same time.

    Mu Siyin looked at him with a slightly red face and wanted to say something, but she stopped herself.

    He coughed lightly and exined, ¡°What I mean is, we can walk around the courtyard for a while.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Mu Siyin waited for Shi Beiyu to finish his dinner and then was dragged by him to walk around the courtyard.

    The weather slowly turned cold, and the wind at night was mixed with a hint of coolness.

    Shi Beiyu took off his suit jacket and ced it on Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulder. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

 Chapter 333 - The Doctor Shi Beiyu found

    <h4>Chapter 333: The Doctor Shi Beiyu found</h4>

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°You gave me your clothes. What if you catch a cold?¡±

    Shi Beiyu hugged her and chuckled. ¡°Your body is too weak. How can youpare to me?¡±

    Mu Siyin stopped in her tracks and looked at him. ¡°Then tell me, how Am I weak?¡±

    Shi Beiyu suddenly regretted what he had said when he saw Mu Siyin looking at him stubbornly.

    He thought for a moment before curling his thin lips and saying, ¡°Your constitution is weak, so you need to train more in the future.¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m weak either, right?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was really afraid that Mu Siyin would continue to ask about her body, so he could only say, ¡°Everyone feels pretty good about themselves, but your constitution really needs to be trained more. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll Let Sky Show You Again.¡±

    Mu Siyin was annoyed. Huo Sikai was on his side, why would he tell her the truth?

    Did he think she was stupid?

    ¡°I¡¯m not letting him take a look!¡±

    ...

    Shi beiyuughed, ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s medical skills are superb.¡±

    ¡°Wait until he takes good care of my grandfather, then it will prove that his medical skills are superb!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Okay, I believe that he will not let you down.¡±

    The two walked around the courtyard leisurely. Shi Beiyu was afraid that Mu Siyin¡¯s feet would hurt, so he pulled her to sit by the pond to rest.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s feet were fine, but she felt that her legs were quite sore. It seemed that she reallycked exercise and needed to move around more.

    Shi Beiyu helped her tidy up her messy hair and said softly, ¡°We¡¯ll go back when we¡¯re tired.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. It¡¯s good to walk around more.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t called Lu Jingchen yet. It was the weekend tomorrow, and he wasn¡¯t going to work, so he could help out at home.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call my cousin First.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze softened when he saw Mu Siyin¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin took out her phone and dialed Lu Jingchen¡¯s number. It rang for a long time before it was picked up. It sounded like they were in a bar.

    ¡°Cousin? Can You Hear Me?¡±

    Lu Jingchen sounded a little drunk. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Are you drunk?¡±

    Shi beiyu said helplessly, ¡°Even if he¡¯s drunk, he¡¯ll say he¡¯s not drunk.¡±

    Sure enough, as soon as Shi Beiyu finished speaking, Lu Jingchen said in a different tone, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. What¡¯s the matter? Just say it!¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. From his drunken voice, was he really not drunk?

    ¡°Cousin, can you go somewhere quieter?¡±

    Not long after Mu Siyin finished speaking, Lu Jingchen had already changed ces. ¡°Can you hear it now?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and asked again, ¡°Cousin, how has Grandpa been these past two days?¡±

    Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for the past two days.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. That¡¯s right, he had been hurt by love for the past few days.

    ¡°Oh, well, why don¡¯t you go back tomorrow? I brought a famous doctor with me to help Grandpa take a look at his body.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was a little surprised. ¡°You found a famous doctor?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment and said honestly, ¡°Actually, it was... Shi Beiyu who helped me find him. Grandpa has been sick for so long, and he¡¯s always getting better and worse. It¡¯s okay to have another doctor take a look, right?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was originally a little confused, but after hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words, he instantly woke up.

    ¡°You said that Shi Beiyu found a doctor?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Lu Jingchen heard this, he said without hesitation, ¡°No need!¡±

 Chapter 334 - Remember to bring the marriage certificate with you tomorrow! 1

    <h4>Chapter 334: Remember to bring the marriage certificate with you tomorrow! 1</h4>

    Mu Siyin felt a headacheing on. ¡°Why? !¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°Do you even need to ask why? With your current rtionship with him, if Grandpa finds out about it, he¡¯ll be so angry that he¡¯ll faint!

    I don¡¯t think he has any good intentions!¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, his handsome brows immediately furrowed.

    Mu Siyin said helplessly, ¡°Cousin, we have a legitimate rtionship. It¡¯s not what you think!¡±

    Lu jingchen immediately retorted, ¡°What do you mean by legitimate? He still doesn¡¯t dare to reveal anything to the outside world. How is it legitimate?¡±?

    ¡°Yinyin, you can¡¯t read a man¡¯s mind. Your rtionship with him might not be like this in the future!

    ¡°He¡¯s hiding you so tightly now because he wants to marry someone else in the future so that you can be his child!¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±her cousin¡¯s imagination was quite rich.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was conflicted. She paused for a while and said, ¡°Cousin, he¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    ...

    ¡°How is he not? He is! There are plenty of people like him.¡±

    ¡°He is different from those people.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s different? All crows in the world are the same!¡±

    Mu Siyin felt helpless. She sighed and said, ¡°Actually, he and I... have already gotten the certificate.¡±

    Lu Jingchen immediately went silent after she said that.

    Mu Siyin waited for a long time, but Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t say a word. She asked tentatively, ¡°Cousin, are you listening?¡±

    Lu Jingchen came back to his senses and said in shock, ¡°You Said... You married him? !¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Marriage certificate? !¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°Really.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was silent again.

    Mu Siyin said again, ¡°Cousin, we are now legally married. Don¡¯t doubt his intentions towards me.¡±

    Lu Jingchen snapped out of his daze and said immediately, ¡°Yinyin, doesn¡¯t his family know about you getting married to him?¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell them when I have the chance.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was helpless. He sighed for a while and said with a sigh, ¡°Even if you get married to him, you won¡¯t have a good life in the future!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the futureter. Cousin, you have to go back tonight. Get Up early tomorrow morning and tell Grandpa that I¡¯ll bring a famous doctor to take a look at him...¡±

    ¡°As for me and Shi Beiyu, we¡¯ll tell him ourselves tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Jingchen had no choice but to nod. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it then. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Remember to bring the marriage certificate tomorrow! I want to see if it¡¯s real or fake!¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    After hanging up, Mu Siyin turned to look at the helpless Shi Beiyu and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. My cousin has always been like this. He¡¯s a very nice person.¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu smiled and held her hand. He said in a low and gentle voice, ¡°He¡¯s doing this for your own good. I Won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Lu Jingchen might have a mouth. Ba was a little vicious, but he always sided with Mu Siyin in everything. How could he mind someone who truly treated Mu Siyin well?

    Hearing Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, Mu Siyin finally heaved a sigh of relief. She crossed her arms and said with a smile, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t mind him.¡±

    Shi beiyu chuckled, ¡°As long as it¡¯s someone who treats you well, I won¡¯t hold it against them.¡±

 Chapter 335 - control the Leng Family? [ update ]1

    <h4>Chapter 335: How could chapter 335 control the Leng Family? [ update ]1</h4>

    Mu Siyin was touched by his words.

    He was like that, always thinking of her.

    She muttered to herself and leaned on his shoulder. She curled her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t care too much about those who treat you well.¡±

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. He raised his hand and stroked her head. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care about them. No matter who it is, as long as they treat you badly, I will take care of them.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt a sweetness in her heart. She looked up at him and teased, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of spoiling me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and looked at her deeply. ¡°My people are Lawless.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart palpitated. Looking at his beautiful and cold face, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°I¡¯m very d...¡±she had the chance to be reborn, so that she could love him and feel his love.

    Most of the time, many people only knew how to treasure after they had lost him. However, in this life, she didn¡¯t want to lose him. She only wanted to cherish him, cherish him, cherish every minute and second that they spent together.

    The next morning, Mu Siyin didn¡¯t sleep in.

    She had important things to do today, so she had to get up early.

    ...

    After she finished dressing, she went downstairs with Shi Beiyu and immediately saw a familiar and handsome figure sitting in the living room.

    ¡°I say, aren¡¯t the two of you too ungrateful? You chased me like a death squad, yet the two of you slept until now? And you made me wait for so long? !¡±

    Huo Sikai stood up from the sofa with a displeased expression. He looked at the two of them with a look full ofints!

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu suspiciously

    Shi Beiyu slightly curled his thin lips and looked at Huo Sikai, who was a little irritated. He said, ¡°Asking you to have breakfast together? Is It My Fault?¡±

    Huo sikai snorted, ¡°Then you can¡¯t let me wait for so long for nothing!¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh. It turned out that Shi Beiyu had asked her toe here on purpose.

    ¡°Then... how long have you waited?¡±

    Before Huo Sikai could speak, uncle Zhong couldn¡¯t help but tear him down, ¡°Oh! It hasn¡¯t been long, at most five minutes!¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±Alright, you can¡¯t believe Huo Sikai¡¯s words at all!

    Huo Sikai was originally arrogant, but when he heard uncle Zhong¡¯s words, he immediately looked embarrassed. ¡°Uncle Zhong, you remembered wrongly! It¡¯s already been more than ten minutes.¡±

    Uncle Zhong snorted lightly. ¡°I¡¯m looking at the time. Don¡¯t try to fool me, Kid.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±having a smart, capable, protective, and disrespectful Butler really made people jealous!

    Mu Siyin looked at Huo Sikai¡¯s dark face and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Alright, Alright, let¡¯s eat breakfast first. Great Doctor Huo, you¡¯ve waited for so long, you must eat more.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words gave Huo Sikai a way out. He smiled at Mu Siyin in a friendly manner and walked towards the restaurant. He didn¡¯t forget to mutter, ¡°I¡¯ve waited for so long, I¡¯m going to starve to death.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    The chef that Shi Beiyu hired was a first-rate cook.

    The breakfast was delicious, nutritious, and looked like a work of art. Huo Sikai was both envious and jealous.

    ¡°Why did this good butler and chefe to your restaurant?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Are you trying to poach them?¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°Do you want me to poach them?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled faintly. ¡°You can try poaching them.¡±

    Huo Sikai pursed his lips. ¡°Come on, I can¡¯t control those people of yours!¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you can¡¯t even control them, how can you control that person from the Leng family in the future?¡±

 Chapter 336 - was a little too boastful

    <h4>Chapter 336: was a little too boastful</h4>

    As soon as Shi Beiyu said this, Huo Sikai, who had just taken a sip of the soup, could not control himself and spat the soup back into his bowl.

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±Huo Sikai was still in shock and coughed violently.

    Shi Beiyu looked at him with disdain. ¡°Do you have to be so agitated?¡±

    Huo Sikai took a tissue and wiped the corner of his lips clean. Then, he looked up at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°If you say something like that again, I will break up with you!¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Huo Sikai was so agitated that he almost stood on the chair. He mmed his hand on the table and said, ¡°It was a big mistake!¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him and could not stopughing. Huo Sikai was bullied by Leng Jiao since he was young. That was why he was so agitated.

    Although Huo Sikai¡¯s family background couldn¡¯tpare to the Leng family¡¯s, it wasn¡¯t much different from Shi Beiyu¡¯s. Among the crowd, he was the one who didn¡¯t put on airs and was easy to get along with.

    In her previous life, she had heard that Leng Jiao seemed to like Huo Sikai. However, Huo Sikai never had that intention, so the two of them had been supporting each other.

    ...

    Now that Shi Beiyu had mentioned it, it had scared him to this extent. The good news between him and Leng Jiao was probably still far away.

    Shi Beiyu chuckled when he saw how excited Huo Sikai was. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not interested in Leng Jiao?¡±

    Huo Sikai widened his eyes and nodded firmly. ¡°Yes! How can we... be like what you said!¡±

    ¡°Then... why haven¡¯t you found a girlfriend after all these years?¡±Shi Beiyu said meaningfully.

    Huo Sikai coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to! It¡¯s so nice to be alone, why do you have to find a girlfriend!¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t expose him.

    Huo Sikai simply didn¡¯t dare to say it.

    Mu Siyin looked at Huo sikai curiously and said, ¡°I think... Miss Leng is quite nice. Shees from a good family and is beautiful. You Two are childhood sweethearts. If you can get together, it will be a good story.¡±

    Huo Sikai shook his head in horror. ¡°Little Siyin, you must never say that again! I, I will never make a couple with her!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why? Do you have someone you like?¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face froze for a moment and he tried to remain calm. ¡°Not now... No.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and paused. She looked at him and said, ¡°Then... are you afraid that she will bully you?¡±

    Mu Siyin hit the nail on the head!

    Huo sikai, on the other hand, instantly exploded!

    ¡°You must be joking! Why would I be afraid of her? !¡±

    Mu Siyin only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She really wanted to know if he would still dare to say this if Leng Jiao was present.

    Seeing the disbelief on Mu Siyin¡¯s face, huo sikai said again, ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t judge her by her background as a special forces soldier. If I were topete with her, she would still be no match for me!¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled. Before she could say anything, Shi Beiyu said, ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating a little too much.¡±

    Huo Sikai was so angry that he really wanted to pick up the bowl of soup that he had ruined and pour it on Shi Beiyu¡¯s face, so that he would always ruin Shi Beiyu¡¯s reputation!

    ¡°You, if you continue to be so disrespectful, I won¡¯t go with you!¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded helplessly, ¡°Okay, then continue bragging.¡±

    The corner of Huo Si Kai¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Shi beiyu with disdain, ¡°Forget it, forget it! You Won¡¯t Believe Me Anyway! Let¡¯s Eat Breakfast!¡±

    After saying that, he picked up the bowl of soup in front of him and was about to bring it to his mouth.

    Mu Siyin could not help but remind him, ¡°Eh? That Soup...¡±

 Chapter 337 - arenâ€™t you the head of the gynecology department? 1

    <h4>Chapter 337: aren¡¯t you the head of the gynecology department? 1</h4>

    Huo Sikai then remembered that he had just spat out a bowl of soup!

    He quickly put down the bowl of soup in his hand and moved it far away.

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows disapprovingly. ¡°It¡¯s your own saliva anyway.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    After breakfast, the three of them went to the Lu family.

    Huo Sikai sat next to Shi Beiyu and asked curiously, ¡°Xiaobei, I think you¡¯re taking me to honor old master Lu Today, right?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Can you guarantee that you¡¯ll treat Old Master Lu¡¯s illness today?¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°No matter what illness it is, there has to be a process!¡±

    ¡°Okay, show me what you¡¯re capable of.¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°Then what¡¯s your purpose today? Are you going to help the old man treat his illness, or are you going to show your presence in front of the old man?¡±

    ...

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips. ¡°Naturally... both.¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°How Shameless!¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help butugh. Shi Beiyu just wanted to show his presence in front of her grandfather so that her grandfather would know the true rtionship between them.

    Lu Jingchen had been waiting for Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu. When they were about to reach the Lu family, Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but call to urge them.

    Huo sikai asked curiously, ¡°Little Siyin, does your cousin... like... Your Good Sister, Qiu Ci?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned when she heard this. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s so obvious. Anyone can tell!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded calmly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you mention it?¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled. ¡°He didn¡¯t have the chance.¡±

    Huo sikai added, ¡°That¡¯s right. If little jiu jiu makes a move, your cousin can only stand aside. Most importantly, I don¡¯t think your friend is interested in your cousin either, right? Otherwise, Little Jiu Jiu wouldn¡¯t be so calm.¡±

    Although everyone had watched Xiang Qiuci¡¯s performance together, Lu Jingchen¡¯s intentions towards Xiang Qiuci were so obvious that everyone could see it, but they just didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    When Mu Siyin heard Huo Sikai¡¯s words, she quickly looked at him and said, ¡°My cousin knows that Qiuci isn¡¯t interested in him, and he¡¯s been sad recently. When you see himter, don¡¯t mention this matter.¡±

    Huo Sikai narrowed his eyes andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t stab him.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin finally felt at ease.

    After about seven or eight minutes, they arrived at the Lu family¡¯s residence.

    Lu Jingchen was bored, so he squatted by the gate and waited for Mu Siyin and the others to arrive.

    When he saw Shi Beiyu again, Lu Jingchen¡¯s feelings wereplicated.

    He originally thought that Shi Beiyu was just fooling Mu Siyin. Who would have thought that he would actually do it for real? How long had it been before he received the certificate?

    He still couldn¡¯t calm down.

    However, when he saw Huo Sikai alighting from the car behind them, his eyes widened in shock

    ¡°Yinyin... the famous doctor you mentioned... Is That Him?¡±

    Seeing Lu Jingchen¡¯s doubtful expression, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Yes, you met himst time.¡±

    Huo Sikai also heard the doubt in Lu Jingchen¡¯s tone. He stepped forward and raised his handsome eyebrows. ¡°Why? You Don¡¯t trust my medical skills?¡±

    Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and burst intoughter. ¡°No, that... aren¡¯t you the head of the gynecology department?¡±

    He could cure his grandfather¡¯s illness?

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°Who says that a gynecologist can¡¯t treat other illnesses?¡±

 Chapter 338 - When did you date him

    <h4>Chapter 338: When did you date him</h4>

    Lu Jingchen blinked in a daze. He was still looking at Huo Sikai suspiciously with a conflicted look on his face.

    When Mu Siyin saw this, she stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Cousin, doctor Huo is an all-rounder. You have to believe him. Besides, before he went to the gynecology department, he was already in the internal medicine and Surgery Department.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was surprised. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Before Mu Siyin could say anything, Huo Sikai nodded his head proudly. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Shi beiyu rarely added, ¡°The entire hospital belongs to his family. Naturally, he has to develop in all aspects.¡±

    When Lu Jingchen saw that Shi Beiyu had spoken up, the suspicion in his heart subsided a little. However, whether he could be trusted or not, he still had to let Huo Sikai see his grandfather first.

    ¡°Since you all can be trusted, then... naturally, I can be trusted too.¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s words were too hypocritical, but Huo Sikai did not quibble. Whether he could trust Shi Beiyu or not, he would only know after he took a look at the old man¡¯s body.

    The few of them entered the door together and made the servants at home stare at Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai in amazement.

    Oh My God

    ...

    Early in the morning, they had heard from their young master that their cousin had found a doctor to look at the old man¡¯s body. They did not expect that this doctor could be even more handsome than a celebrity?

    The Lu couple had heard from Lu Jingchen that Mu Siyin had hired a doctor. They had originally wanted to see what famous doctor Mu Siyin had hired to see if she could treat the old man¡¯s illness. However, there was an urgent matter at thepany, so they had no choice but to go to thepany, they asked Lu Jingchen to stay behind to entertain them.

    Lu Jingchen directly brought them to old master Lu¡¯s courtyard.

    Old Master Lu hadn¡¯t slept well in the past two days, so he was a little tired. However, he didn¡¯t want to lie down on the bed, so he leaned on the couch in the courtyard and basked in the sun.

    Hearing the footsteps, he couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes.

    Lu Jingchen was in front, while Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin followed behind him side by side.

    From old master Lu¡¯s angle, he could see Shi Beiyu¡¯s full view.

    Seeing Shi Beiyu covered in golden sunlight, old master Lu¡¯s sleepiness instantly disappeared!

    He opened his eyes in shock, his heart filled with shock!

    When Mu Siyin and the others walked up to him, his body was still stiff. He half-leaned on the couch and stared at Shi Beiyu for a long time, unable toe back to his senses.

    Seeing this, Lu Jingchen called out again in surprise, ¡°Grandfather?¡±

    Mu Siyin also stepped forward nervously, ¡°Grandfather...¡±

    Only then did old master Lupletelye back to his senses. He narrowed his eyes and finally shifted his gaze away from Shi Beiyu. He looked at Mu Siyin and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is he the Doctor You Found?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned for a moment. She suddenly felt that old master Lu was very serious.

    Huo Sikai stepped forward and said politely, ¡°Old Master Lu, I¡¯m the Doctor that Miss Siyin hired.¡±

    Old Master Lu¡¯s frown deepened. He stared at Lu Jingchen with a deep gaze and pointed at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Then, who is he? !¡±

    Lu Jingchen blinked and was at a loss for words.

    Upon hearing this, mu siyin hurriedly said, ¡°Grandfather, he¡¯s my boyfriend.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Lu¡¯s chest tightened and he couldn¡¯t help but start coughing violently.

    Huo Sikai saw how badly the old master was coughing and his handsome face scrunched up.

    ¡°Old Master Lu, allow this junior to take a look at you first?¡±

    Old Master Lu tried his best to suppress the cough in his chest. He took a deep breath and waved his hand at Huo Sikai. Looking at the worried Mu Siyin, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°When did you date him?¡±

    Seeing Old Master Lu¡¯s intense reaction, Mu Siyin didn¡¯t know if she should continue.

 Chapter 339 - my daughter... was forced to her death by your Shi family! 1

    <h4>Chapter 339: my daughter... was forced to her death by your Shi family! 1</h4>

    Shi Beiyu stepped forward at the right time and politely nodded at old master lu, saying, ¡°Old Master Lu, no matter how long yinyin and I have been together, we have always been true to each other.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t help but cough again.

    Mu siyin worriedly stepped forward, ¡°Grandpa... Don¡¯t be angry, we didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you.¡±

    Old Master Lu coughed twice and looked at Lu Jingchen. ¡°Bring yinyin and the doctor to the front hall for a cup of tea.¡±

    Mu Siyin panicked when she heard that old master Lu wanted to talk to Shi Beiyu alone. ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    Lu Jingchen stepped forward and tugged at her sleeve. ¡°Yinyin, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the front hall first.¡±

    Old Master Lu had his reasons for wanting to talk to Shi Beiyu alone. It was better for them to stay in the front hall.

    Shi Beiyu also turned to look at her andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You Go to the front hall with them first.¡±

    ¡°But... you guys...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡±

    ...

    Mu Siyin looked at the serious old man Lu and then at the calm Shi Beiyu. She could only nod in hesitation, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    She suddenly wondered if her grandfather knew Shi Beiyu¡¯s true identity and the car ident that year?

    After Mu Siyin, Lu Jingchen, and Huo Sikai left, the entire courtyard was silent.

    Shi Beiyu stood in front of old master Lu without making a sound, while Old Master Lu sat up straight and stared at Shi Beiyu with a frown.

    After an unknown amount of time, old master Lu said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you that Brat from the Shi Family?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded politely again, ¡°It¡¯s my honor that old master still remembers me.¡±

    Old Master Lu took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°Twelve years ago, you were 16 years old. You should know everything, right?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes, I remember everything from that year.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough! Cough...¡±

    Old Master Lu picked up the handkerchief and covered the corner of his mouth as he coughed.

    Shi beiyu frowned, ¡°Old Master, you should pay more attention to your body.¡±

    After a while, old master Lu finally managed to catch his breath.

    Shi Beiyu saw this and picked up the Teacup from the coffee table. He handed it to old master lu, ¡°Drink some water. It will make you feel better.¡±

    If the old master of the Shi family saw his grandson being so respectful in front of the old master of the Lu family, he would definitely be so angry that he would vomit blood.

    The old master of the Lu family snorted and took the cup. He looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will allow you to be with yinyin just because of that.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled faintly and said, ¡°I think that the old master is not a pedantic person. The grudges of the previous generation should not be rted to us.¡±

    The old master of the Lu family snorted coldly, ¡°You say it so nicely! My daughter... was forced to death by your Shi family! Now that you want to be with yinyin, to her, it is very unfilial!¡±

    Shi beiyu said helplessly, ¡°Those things have long passed, and she doesn¡¯t even remember what happened twelve years ago. The past is a nk to her. Why Can¡¯t she just let it go?¡±

    Old Master Lu shook his head with an aged expression, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. No matter how long it has been, what happened in the past can never be erased!

    If she finds out the truth in the future, she will definitely be in a lot of pain

    ¡°Furthermore... with her status, can the Shi family ept her?¡±

    Old Master Lu¡¯s tone was filled with mockery.

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t back down at all. He said firmly, ¡°She married me. Their opinions aren¡¯t important.¡±

 Chapter 340 - how dare you steal my granddaughter! [ update ]1

    <h4>Chapter 340: how dare you steal my granddaughter! [ update ]1</h4>

    Old Master Lu snorted coldly, ¡°Not important? You¡¯re not the only one who has the final say! No matter what, I will never allow Yin Yin to go to your Shi family to suffer!¡±

    The Shi family was not a small family. Shi Beiyu could make his own decisions about the marriage!

    Not to mention the difference in status between Mu Siyin and him, just because of the various tragedies caused by the car ident back then, no one would allow them to be together!

    Shi Beiyu knew that old master Lu would not easily allow him to be together with Mu Siyin. Moreover, the main reason why he objected was because of the death of Mu Siyin¡¯s mother.

    Shi Beiyu had learned from Mu Siyun that Mu Siyin¡¯s mother¡¯s death was rted to Mu Heyuan, and it was highly likely that Li Tongzhi was an aplice.

    However, the matter was currently being investigated and no clear evidence had been found. Even if he were to say it now, Old Master Lu would not believe it. Instead, he would think that he wanted to be together with Mu Siyin and thus find an excuse.

    ¡°I can promise you that I will not let her suffer any grievances!¡±

    Hearing this, old master lu scoffed, ¡°Siyun is her biological sister. Just based on this rtionship, your mother will also see her as a thorn in her flesh!

    You said that you will not let her suffer any grievances. This is too exaggerated.

    ¡°Moreover, I will not allow my only granddaughter to marry the enemy who forced her mother to her death!¡±

    ...

    Shi Beiyu knew that it would be very difficult for Mu Siyin to be with him openly.

    Therefore, they needed help.

    And Old Master Lu was very important to them.

    Because only he would dare to challenge the stubborn old man of the Shi family.

    Most importantly, someone had to support Mu Siyin.

    ¡°I know that it¡¯s impossible for you to agree to us being together, but please think about yinyin. Her fate is already rough enough.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... You Want to stop her happiness because of the grudges of the previous generation?¡±

    Old Master Lu frowned, his eyes dark and deep.

    He paused for a long time, then he said in a low voice, ¡°I will make the decision for Yinyin¡¯s happiness. I Won¡¯t hide it from you. Since she broke off the engagement with the Gu family, I have been looking for a candidate for her. Although her family background is notparable to yours, her character and looks are not inferior to yours.

    Of course, with your status, your family must have already found a candidate for you. Since that¡¯s the case, you should follow everyone¡¯s wishes and part on good terms.¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu felt very helpless.

    ¡°What if... Yinyin and I are already legally married?¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Lu¡¯s heart shook!

    ¡°What... What did you say? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment. Then, he took out the dazzling red marriage certificate from his pocket and ced it in front of Old Master Lu. Then, he bowed to old master lu and said, ¡°Actually, I should call you... Grandpa.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t help but cough!

    He raised his finger and pointed at Shi Beiyu angrily. He looked as if he wanted to ask someone to tie him up and beat him up!

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t bear to see Old Master Lu cough like this. However, if he couldn¡¯t bring old master Lu to his camp as soon as possible, Mu Siyin would suffer if he and Mu Siyin didn¡¯t have someone to help them when they were in trouble in the future.

    ¡°You... you actually dared to steal my granddaughter! !¡±

    Shi beiyu said in embarrassment, ¡°Junior had no choice but to take the certificate with Yin Yin first.¡±

    Old Master Lu was so angry that he almost vomited blood!

    Despicable! Too despicable! !

    ¡°Your Shi family... is indeed despicable and Shameless!¡±

 Chapter 341 - the knot from back then, had to be broken

    <h4>Chapter 341:, the knot from back then, had to be broken</h4>

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t refute, because his grandfather¡¯s methods were indeed quite despicable.

    ¡°Grandfather doesn¡¯t get too angry, you should still take care of your body.¡±

    It would have been better if Shi Beiyu hadn¡¯t said anything, but his words made old master Lu even angrier.

    ¡°You... Don¡¯t call me grandfather!¡±

    Shi Beiyu had no choice but to do as he was told, ¡°Since Old Master can¡¯t ept it right now, I Won¡¯t Call You Grandpa. However, yinyin and I are already husband and wife. I hope old master won¡¯t break up the couple and support us.¡±

    Old Master Lu was so angry that he kept coughing. He drank two more mouthfuls of water to calm down the anger in his heart. Then, he took a deep breath and looked at the calm Shi Beiyu, he snorted coldly, ¡°So what if you have received the certificate? It¡¯s just a piece of waste paper! It doesn¡¯t mean anything!¡±

    ¡°Now that things havee to this, why does old master insist on objecting? Can¡¯t you just nod your head and agree?¡±

    ¡°You wish! You¡¯ve already made Yin Yin do unfilial things. Now, you actually dare toe and ask for my consent! Absolutely Impossible!¡±

    Seeing old master Lu¡¯s firm attitude, Shi Beiyu felt very helpless. It seemed that old master Lu¡¯s heart was still tied to the death of Mu Siyin¡¯s mother.

    He was certain that Mu Siyin¡¯s mother had been forced to death by the Shi family. That was why he was so determined.

    ...

    ¡°Old Master didn¡¯t allow me to be with Yin Yin because of Aunt Lu¡¯s death?¡±

    As soon as he said this, Old Master Lu¡¯s expression turned heavy and experienced.

    ¡°No one else knows about what happened back then. I¡¯m sure you know about it! Even if Siyin was in the wrong, wasn¡¯t your father in the wrong? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu sighed and was at a loss for words.

    Old Master Lu¡¯s face was filled with grief as he said, ¡°My daughter has a tough life. She married a good-for-nothing, heartless man!

    After the incident, the MU family stood by and did nothing. She had no choice but to put on a brave face and negotiate with you. However, the Shi family used your overwhelming power to force her again and again!

    In the end, they forced her to a dead end! They made her pay with her life! Why? Ah? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mood was also very heavy andplicated.

    The knot from back then had to be broken. Otherwise, no one would be able to live in peace.

    ¡°Old Sir, back then, our Shi family did indeed go a little overboard with Aunt Lu, but... Aunt Lu is a tough person. Why would she do something stupid in a moment of desperation?¡±

    Old Master Lu snorted coldly, ¡°What do you know? ! Do you know how much pressure she was under? Her mother-inw made things difficult for her, and that Beast Mu Heyuan was fooling around with another woman, turning a blind eye to Si Yun¡¯s death!

    ¡°You forced her again and again, no matter how stubborn she was, she couldn¡¯t withstand such a heavy blow!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Even so, don¡¯t you think that Aunt Lu¡¯s death is a little strange? Her daughter wasn¡¯t buried, and her voice was so low, how could she bear it?

    ¡°Moreover, on the first day after she was buried, Mu Heyuan weed another woman into the house. Could there be a reason behind this?¡±

    As soon as Shi Beiyu finished speaking, Old Master Lu froze!

    Shi Beiyu frowned, he continued, ¡°Your health isn¡¯t good, and there are some things that I don¡¯t want to disturb you. However, you¡¯re the only one who knows the details of what happened back then, and you¡¯ve spent a lot of effort on this matter. But think about it again. Even if Aunt Lu was determined to atone for her sins with her death, why didn¡¯t she leave anyst words to you before she died?¡±

 Chapter 344 - could he be bluffing

    <h4>No Chapter 342-343</h4>

    <h4>Chapter 344: could he be bluffing</h4>

    Mu Siyin was also very surprised. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°We¡¯ll know when we go and take a look.¡±

    When the two of them followed Huo Sikai to old master Lu¡¯s courtyard, Shi Beiyu was talking to old master Lu. Looking at Old Master Lu¡¯s expression, he looked quite amiable.

    Mu Siyin was really surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Shi Beiyu would really take care of her grandfather so quickly?

    Was He a God?

    Lu Jingchen was also very depressed. Old Master Lu¡¯s position in his heart was very high. He thought that Shi Beiyu would definitely be able to kick a steel te in old master Lu¡¯s ce, but who would have thought that his grandfather would be bribed so soon?

    Huo Sikai smiled as he walked forward and ced his medical kit on the coffee table. He looked at Old Master Lu and said politely, ¡°Old Master Lu, let me examine a few items for you first. You can tell me about your illness in detail.¡±

    Old Master Lu nodded slightly when he heard this. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huo Sikai helped old master Lu with the examination. Mu Siyin and Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t want to disturb him, so they just watched from the side and listened.

    Old Master Lu¡¯s cough had been good and bad for many years. He had been using medicine to control it and had hired many famous doctors, but they couldn¡¯t get rid of it no matter what.

    Lu Jingchen was very clear about old master Lu¡¯s symptoms. When Huo Sikai asked, old master Lu didn¡¯t say anything, so Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth

    ...

    ¡°Apart from coughing, grandfather also has a headache. He can¡¯t Sleep well, and his chest is stuffy. When it¡¯s serious, he can¡¯t even take a breath. He can¡¯t be cured.¡±

    Old Man Lu sighed lightly. ¡°He¡¯s old, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Huo sikai frowned. ¡°The older you get, the more you have to pay attention to your body. Coughing is caused by the lungs and trachea. It¡¯s a little troublesome, so you need to take a careful scan.

    ¡°As for the headaches and the tightness in your chest, it¡¯s rted to excessive thinking. For a patient, you have to maintain a pleasant mood and mood. If the old man has something on his mind, he can talk to his children. Don¡¯t keep it bottled up in your heart...¡± ¡°It hurts your body.¡±

    Old Master Lu smiled helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Lu Jingchen interrupted, ¡°The doctor also said so before. He also prescribed medicine, but it didn¡¯t work at all.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°In addition to adjusting your state of mind, you also need to control your medicine and diet.

    ¡°The old man is old, so you can¡¯t overdo it with medicine. The Chinese medicine is mild. I¡¯ll prescribe some Chinese medicine and take it for a while to see the effect. Remember, it¡¯s not easy to get angry.¡±

    Old Master Lu nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to have such medical skills at such a young age.¡±

    Huo Sikai was the kind of person who would tter himself with apliment. However, today, he said humbly, ¡°Old Sir, you tter me. It Won¡¯t be toote for you to praise me after I¡¯ve cured you.¡±

    To be honest, the old Sir had never thought that his illness could bepletely cured after so many years.

    He was already a person who had one foot in the coffin, so it didn¡¯t matter to him whether he was well or not. Now that he heard Huo Sikai say this, he was very surprised. ¡°You mean that my illness can bepletely cured?¡±

    Huo sikai smiled and said, ¡°I also looked at your medical records just now. There are no major problems with your lungs and trachea. As long as you cooperate with my medical n, I will definitely do my best to cure your illness!¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Is what you said true?¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°How can I Lie to You? The prerequisite is that I have to follow the Doctor¡¯s orders!¡±

    Mu Siyin was very excited. ¡°Then, doctor Huo, I¡¯ll leave my grandfather¡¯s health to you!¡±

    Lu Jingchen was still suspicious. He pulled mu siyin over and whispered, ¡°He can¡¯t be bluffing, right?¡±

 Chapter 345 - if you have a problem with that..

    <h4>Chapter 345: if you have a problem with that..</h4>

    To be honest, Mu Siyin also suspected that Huo Sikai was bragging.

    After all, everyone knew that he liked to brag?

    However, seeing how serious Huo Sikai was just now, it didn¡¯t seem like he was bragging.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, right?¡±

    ¡°Then is he reliable or not? We can¡¯t let him make fun of Grandpa¡¯s health.¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s worry was reasonable. Old Master Lu¡¯s health had always been under the care of a famous doctor, but it had always been good and bad, and couldn¡¯t be curedpletely.

    Now, Huo Sikai, this expert in gynecology, actually said that he could cure old master Lu¡¯s illness. He would definitely have some doubts.

    Shi Beiyu heard the two of them mumbling and couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back. He raised his handsome eyebrows and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since Sikai said that he¡¯s confident, then he¡¯ll definitely be able to cure old master¡¯s health.¡±

    Lu Jingchen and Mu Siyin were caught off guard when Shi Beiyu suddenly came over. He immediately raised his head awkwardly and looked at Lu Jingchen

    ¡°We¡¯re not worried. We¡¯re not worried, right, cousin?¡±Mu Siyin hurriedly raised her arm and bumped Lu Jingchen.

    ...

    Lu Jingchen could only force a smile against his heart and say, ¡°Yes, if you can be trusted, we can be trusted too.¡±

    Shi Beiyu understood Lu Jingchen¡¯s thoughts and could only say, ¡°There¡¯s no proof. It¡¯s not toote for you to trust me after Shi Kai has helped the old man for a period of time.¡±

    They knew very well how capable Huo Sikai was. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was trying to avoid Leng Jiao, he wouldn¡¯t have be the head of the gynecology department.

    Hearing this, Lu Jingchen rolled his eyes and asked curiously in a low voice, ¡°Then what does he see in the gynecology department?¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re Dirty!¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s thoughts were exposed, and his ears turned red. He braced himself and said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m Not! I¡¯m just curious what a man is doing in the gynecology department...¡±

    Although Lu Jingchen¡¯s voice was soft, his words still fell into Huo Sikai¡¯s ears. After all, they were not too far away.

    Huo Sikai put away the medical kit and turned around, he walked over to Lu Jingchen and said, ¡°There are a lot of tricks in the gynecology department. I¡¯m in charge of delivering babies, managing abortions, managing infertility, and managing all kinds of problems in cohabitation. If you have any problems in that area, you cane to me...¡±

    When Huo Sikai said this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s face immediately turned red with anger!

    ¡°I, I have no problem in that aspect!¡±

    Huo sikai said meaningfully, ¡°If you don¡¯t have it now, it doesn¡¯t mean that you won¡¯t have it in the future, right?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. ¡°You, you just treat my grandfather¡¯s illness!¡±

    Although Lu Jingchen was thick-skinned enough, he was still a little short in front of Huo Sikai and the other weirdos. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    Seeing Lu Jingchen fly into a rage out of humiliation, Huo Sikai became excited. He pulled Lu Jingchen to the side and said in a low voice, ¡°How many times can you fight in a night now? If you don¡¯t like the number of times, I have a panacea here. I Don¡¯t care if you fight until dawn.¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Jingchen was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell to the ground!

    Was he a doctor or an aphrodisiac?

    Looking at Lu Jingchen¡¯s stunned face, huo sikaiughed evilly, ¡°How about it? Do you want to try?¡±

    Lu Jingchen finally came back to his senses. He looked at Huo Sikai with disdain and snorted, ¡°I can still fight until Dawn Without Your Panacea!¡±

    Mu Siyin, who was walking over, was speechless when she heard this. It turned out that the two of them were talking about this in secret!

    ¡°Ahem! Cousin, Grandpa Is Calling You!¡±

 Chapter 346

    <h4>Chapter 346: Don¡¯t beat around the bush</h4>

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He turned his head with a guilty look and gave Mu Siyin a dry smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m Coming, I¡¯m Coming.¡±

    With that, he turned to look at Huo sikai and whispered, ¡°You should keep those panaceas for yourself. Thank you.¡±

    Then, he patted Huo Sikai on the shoulder and went to old master Lu¡¯s side.

    Huo sikai chuckled, ¡°This medicine of mine, if a normal person wants it, I won¡¯t give it to them.¡±

    MU siyin was speechless, ¡°My cousin is a single noble. Even if you give him the medicine, he won¡¯t be able to use it.¡±

    Huo sikai said, ¡°Little Siyin, you don¡¯t understand. If you don¡¯t have any family flowers, why don¡¯t you look for Wild Flowers?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him in disdain, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person.¡±

    Huo Sikai was stunned. ¡°How¡­ how does this have anything to do with me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin over and raised his eyebrows at him. ¡°You still have a lot of wild flowers?¡±

    Huo Sikai red at him. ¡°I¡¯m just a virgin. How can I Have Wild Flowers? !¡±

    As soon as he said this, Mu Siyin, Lu Jingchen, and Old Master Lu all looked at him at the same time.

    Their gazes were all different!

    Huo Sikai narrowed his eyes and grinned, ¡°Hehe, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±

    ......

    Everyone:¡±¡­¡±

    Old Master Lu asked them to stay for lunch. Huo Sikai then told old master Lu what to take note of before he left.

    Before he left, Old Master Lu also had something to tell them

    After lunch, he could tell how much Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin loved each other. If they really separated, it would be a little too much.

    However, if he wanted him to fully support them, he would have to wait for the matter to be rified.

    ¡°Yinyin, since you¡¯ve already made your choice, I can¡¯t say too much. In the future, no matter what happens, don¡¯t be rash. You have to handle it calmly, understand?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll remember it, granddaughter.¡±

    Old Master Lu sighed helplessly. ¡°You guys go back. Be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Then, we¡¯lle back to see you in two days. You must take care of your health.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    On the way back, Huo Sikai looked at Shi Beiyu and shook his head. ¡°Little Bei, you¡¯re really something, Huh? You just let Old Master Lu give Little Siyin to you like that?¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips and smiled like an elegant Fox. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Huo Sikai pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯re really not modest at all!¡±

    Mu Siyin was also very confused. With her understanding of her grandfather, it should not be so easy to get rid of him?

    Beforeing here, she had already made preparations for Shi Beiyu to visit her many times.

    What exactly did he say to her grandfather?

    After sending Huo Sikai back, only mu siyin and Shi Beiyu were left in the carriage. She could not help but ask, ¡°What exactly did you say to my grandfather?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled enigmatically. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He said gently, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not believe him. She broke free from his embrace and looked up at him. ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Tell me quickly.¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips and said, ¡°I just showed him our marriage certificate and promised him that I would never let you suffer in the future. He agreed.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡°You Brought Your Marriage Certificate?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Is there a better way to prove our rtionship than this?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked in surprise. It was true. Her cousin had told her to bring her marriage certificatest night, but she hadpletely forgotten about it when she woke up.

    Who would have thought that he would actually take it to the Lu family and directly put it in front of her grandfather?

 Chapter 347

    <h4>Chapter 347: move your leg away..</h4>

    Shi Beiyu chuckled when he saw that Mu Siyin was in a daze. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it good that he agreed?¡±

    Mu Siyin came back to her senses and looked at him. ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t expect him to nod so quickly. I feel that something is wrong.¡±

    Shi Beiyu pulled her back into his embrace and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re his only granddaughter. Now That You¡¯re married, will he force you to get a divorce?

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s unhappy, he¡¯ll agree to it for the sake of your happiness.¡±

    After hearing Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, Mu Siyin¡¯s doubts disappeared. She nodded slightly and said, ¡°Yes, grandfather¡­ is protecting me.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, his amber eyes suddenly darkened. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°Siyin¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded and looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Shi Beiyu stared at her and said in a gentle voice, ¡°If I ask you to face my family in the future, are you afraid?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, the smile on her face froze. The words that Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother had said to her and the vicious p that she had received could not help but appear in her mind.

    However, she quickly curled her lips and looked at him. ¡°I have to face what I have to face. As long as you¡¯re here, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Then, she added, ¡°Even if you¡¯re not here, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, his eyes sparkled. He raised his hand to stroke mu Siyin¡¯s long hair and smiled gently, ¡°I won¡¯t let them hurt you in the slightest.¡±

    Mu Siyin leaned in his arms and lowered her eyes, saying in a low voice, ¡°No matter what, they¡¯re your family. I¡­ Won¡¯t be too calctive with them.¡±

    ......

    Just as he said, as long as someone treated her well, he wouldn¡¯t be too calctive.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, a warm feeling welled up in his heart, and he subconsciously hugged her even tighter.

    Little Fool..

    Even if it was his mother or grandfather, he wouldn¡¯t allow them to bully her again.

    The next morning, Mu Siyin woke up before the rm clock went off.

    Shi Beiyu was very well-behaved at night. He only hugged her to sleep and did nothing else. Therefore, she slept early and woke up earlier.

    He wanted to look at the time, but just as he moved, Shi Beiyu, who was hugging him, said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused, then turned around and looked at him, ¡°I woke you up?¡±

    As soon as the words left her mouth, she froze.

    It was because her leg seemed to have touched something¡­ that she shouldn¡¯t have touched. That feeling made her heart skip a beat.

    Shi Beiyu opened his phoenix-like eyes, and his breathing became heavy. His voice was so hoarse that it made one want tomit a crime. ¡°Move your leg away¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face instantly turned red. She carefully moved her leg away and lowered her head, not daring to even look at him again.

    Because she was deeply shocked by him!

    Shi Beiyu had been enduring so much pain recently that he wished he was dead. When he woke up early, he felt even worse.

    But Mu Siyin kept lighting fires, making him want to kill her immediately.

    ¡°Yin Yin¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin subconsciously raised her eyes. ¡°HM?¡±

    Immediately after, Shi Beiyu¡¯s kiss fell down eagerly and forcefully.

    He hugged her tightly, wanting nothing more than to rub her into his own flesh and blood.

    He kissed her deeply, wanting nothing more than to swallow her whole.

    All his emotions and desires were injected into this intense and long kiss, unable to extricate themselves.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s entire body went limp from his kiss. The two of them pressed against each other¡¯s bodies, making her feel even more terrified of him..

 Chapter 348

    <h4>Chapter 348: if you really don¡¯t have the money to buy clothes</h4>

    The blood in Shi Beiyu¡¯s body began to boil. He wanted to possess her immediately, but a voice in his heart told him that he couldn¡¯t.

    He suddenly stood up and looked down at her delicate and seductive body. The human-like Mu Siyin¡¯s pupils constricted. She clenched herrge hands tightly and got up from the bed in a sh.

    Her speed was so fast that even mu Siyin, who was in a daze, immediately woke up.

    Seeing Shi Beiyu¡¯s back as he quickly escaped from the bathroom, Mu Siyin sat up from the bed with a sad expression and muttered, ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, don¡¯t touch me for the rest of your life!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s abnormal behavior made Mu Siyin even more suspicious of herself. She also hoped that the results of her physical examination woulde out as soon as possible.

    At that time, Shi Beiyu had showered in cold water over and over again. When he walked out of the bathroom, Mu Siyin was no longer in the bedroom.

    He sighed weakly and walked to the side of the bed. He sat down, opened the drawer on the bedside table, took out a cigarette box, and lit it up

    Mu Siyin went downstairs. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat breakfast, so she directly walked out of the building.

    Uncle Zhong was surprised when he saw this. He widened his eyes and looked left and right. When he was sure that he did not see Shi Beiyu, he quickly ran to chase after Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Little Siyin? Little Siyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin stopped in her tracks and adjusted her messy emotions. She turned around and looked at uncle Zhong who was chasing after her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Uncle Zhong?¡±

    Uncle Zhong blinked his old eyes and looked at Mu Siyin tentatively. ¡°Little Siyin? Why didn¡¯t Xiaobei Come Down With You? Also, you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. Where are you going?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment and said, ¡°One of my clients is going to thepany today. I have to make preparations earlier. As for him, he wille downter.¡±

    ......

    Uncle Zhong heard this and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°But you can¡¯t Skip Breakfast, right?¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°I ate too muchst night. I¡¯m not too hungry this morning.¡±

    Uncle Zhong stared at her. ¡°That won¡¯t do either. Wait here. I¡¯ll immediately pack two things. Bring them with you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, uncle Zhong. I¡¯m really not hungry.¡±

    ¡°Go wait in the car first. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen now.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Uncle Zhong who was running out of the building. Her heart was filled with warmth.

    When she arrived at thepany and just entered the design department, she met with President Wang.

    When he saw Mu Siyin, president Wang went up to her and said, ¡°Madam Laura¡¯s specific schedule has been confirmed. She will get off the ne at four o¡¯clock sharp this afternoon.¡±.

    Because her order was rtivelyrge, thepany specially organized a wee banquet for her. All the senior executives from various departments would attend.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you tonight. You must smoothly sign the contract with her, understand?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand. Where will the banquet be held tonight? What time will it start?¡±

    President Wang: ¡°Royale Hotel, seven o¡¯clock. You still have a day to do your homework.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded again. ¡°Okay, then, I¡¯ll go in first.¡±

    Seeing that Mu Siyin was about to walk in with her backpack, president Wang immediately called her back with a frown. ¡°Come here,e here¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. She could only turn around and try her best to maintain a smile. ¡°President Wang, do you have any other orders?¡±

    President Wang sized her up from top to bottom and said with disdain, ¡°Madam Laura herself is a fashion brand and pays great attention to dressing up. Don¡¯t wear those Hoodie Jeans again tonight?¡±?

    She looks young and energetic, but she¡¯s too shabby!

    If you really don¡¯t have the money to buy clothes, go to a high-end dress shop and rent a good dress!¡±

 Chapter 349

    <h4>Chapter 349: stalking President Wang</h4>

    The moment president Wang said that, the corners of Mu Siyin¡¯s mouth immediately twitched!

    What did President Wang Say?

    He actually said that she was shabby?

    And he even asked her to rent a gown?

    Looking at Mu Siyin¡¯s speechless expression, president Wang felt that his words were a little inappropriate, so he chuckled, then he said, ¡°Look at my memory. Even if you don¡¯t have any savings, you still have a rich boyfriend now, right?

    You, you must ask him to give you a beautiful and high-end gown tonight, understand?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she said helplessly, ¡°Director, I¡¯m not really used to wearing gowns and such. I¡¯d better go rent it¡­¡±

    President Wang looked at her like an idiot. ¡°Are you stupid? If you follow him now, you have to spend his clothes and wear his. Also, men still prefer sex. ¡°Sexy women, you have to turn yourself into sex more often. ¡°Dress up in a way that makes him unable to let go of you. Do you understand?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened. She paused for a while and nodded with a dry smile, ¡°Thank you, President Wang, for your advice¡­¡±

    Was president Wang imparting her experience?

    It seemed that her lover liked her boobs. Flirtatious?

    President Wang humphed proudly, ¡°You¡¯re still too young. You Can¡¯t catch a man¡¯s heart. Go and sign Madam Laura¡¯s list. I¡¯ll teach you a few more moves in the future.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she smiled excitedly, ¡°Thank you so much, president Wang. I¡¯ll go in and sort out the information first.¡±

    ......

    President Wang nodded and looked at Mu Siyin who had walked away. With a look of contempt, he said in a low voice, ¡°So what if she has a rich boyfriend? She¡¯s just fooling around. Who knows when she¡¯ll be dumped.¡±

    Mu Siyin sat at her desk, speechless.

    This oppa Wang was really narcissistic. Right now, she really wanted to know which man was cheating with Oppa Wang in thepany. Which man was the one in love? !

    Madam Laura only arrived in the capital at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She would probably meet her at the banquet in the evening.

    She had long prepared what she needed to prepare, but she couldn¡¯t just sit there and stare. She might as well familiarize herself with the information that she had organized.

    After having lunch in the dining room, she returned to the office not long after and saw president Wang with his long hair and chest out. He walked out of the office in a good mood.

    Moreover, he seemed to have touched up his makeup.

    Mu Siyin stared at her back thoughtfully for a while, then she suddenly stood up and was about to follow him.

    However, she had only taken two steps when she retreated to take the stack of information that she was looking at and followed him out.

    President Wang was quite careful. After walking for a while, he had to turn around and look behind him, so Mu Siyin didn¡¯t dare to get too close to him and kept hiding.

    Fortunately, she had just started work in the afternoon and there weren¡¯t many people in thepany corridor. Otherwise, people would definitely be able to see that she was following president Wang.

    President Wang didn¡¯t take the elevator and walked directly towards the stairway.

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. If she took the stairs, she would be able to continue following him.

    President Wang was wearing high heels, so the sound of him going up the stairs was particrly loud. Mu Siyin quietly followed behind her, going up and up until she was panting, but president Wang did not stop.

    She was speechless. Could it be that president Wang wanted to go to the rooftop for a date?

    Just as she thought of this, the footsteps from above suddenly disappeared.

    She stopped and looked. Her position was on the 27th floor, and the top floor was 28.

    Thinking of this, she quickly picked up her pace and walked up.

 Chapter 351

    <h4>No Chapter 350</h4>

    <h4>Chapter 351:. He couldn¡¯t even straighten his back</h4>

    President Wang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He stood up and leaned into his embrace, his face full of resentment. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m weak, it¡¯s that you¡¯re too strong in that aspect.¡±

    There was no man who didn¡¯t like to hear women praise themselves for being strong in that aspect. Mu Heyuan was the same.

    After hearing president Wang¡¯s words, he immediatelyughed out loud. A pair of big hands grabbed her soft breasts. Breasts.

    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll definitely Let You Scream to your heart¡¯s content¡­¡±

    President Wang snorted lightly. ¡°You¡¯re always sneaking around like this. When can we be together openly?¡±

    Mu Heyuanforted him. ¡°When Xingyu gets married, I¡¯ll immediately bring you back.¡±

    President Wang looked up at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t she getting engaged the day after tomorrow? Also, I heard that she¡¯s been hanging out with that Gu Yifan recently and doesn¡¯t really go back.¡±

    Mu Heyuan sighed lightly. ¡°She doesn¡¯t really go back, but when she gets married, she¡¯ll have to get married from home. If I bring you back now, she¡¯ll be angry.

    ¡°Moreover, the Gu family will also find out that Tongzhi has gone crazy.¡±

    President Wang looked unhappy. ¡°So what if they find out? They¡¯ll find out sooner orter anyway.¡±

    ¡°How can it be the same? That hag of the Gu family has always looked down on the Mu family. What if she finds out that Xingyu doesn¡¯t have her mother¡¯s support and affects the marriage?

    ¡°If Xingyu can¡¯t get married as soon as possible, can¡¯t youe in earlier?¡±

    ......

    After hearing Mu Heyuan¡¯s words, president Wang had no choice but to give up, even if he was unwilling.

    ¡°Alright then. Promise me that when Xingyu gets married, you¡¯ll immediately bring me back.¡±

    Mu Heyuan nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, Alright. I¡¯ll do as you wish. Little Vixen, let me do it again.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re really bad!¡±

    Mu Siyin was really shocked today. She had never expected that she would always be with President Wang. The Man in love was actually her heartless father!

    He was already so old, yet he still did not change his ways. Liu¡¯s nature. No wonder he had sent Li Tongzhi to the mental hospital so quickly. He was probably nning on how to wee president Wang in now!

    If Mu Xingyu found out that her stepmother was president Wang, she would be so angry that she would vomit blood.

    She had been sitting in her seat, deep in thought. She wanted to wait for president Wang toe down and confirm. However, as time passed, she still did not see President Wange down.

    She sighed helplessly, picked up her cup, and got up to make coffee in the pantry.

    She had just made it and was about to add some sugar when she saw a figure walking towards her from the corner of her eye.

    Mu Siyin was shocked. She didn¡¯t have time to add sugar and quickly stretched her head out to take a look.

    As expected, it was president Wang.

    Mu Siyin looked at the time. President Wang had been up there for two hours this time. It wasn¡¯t a short time.

    TSK TSK, look, she couldn¡¯t even straighten her back.

    She really didn¡¯t expect her yboy father to be so strong in his old age?

    President Wang¡¯s waist was about to break this time. It would have been better if he had been on the bed. After that, the two times he was pressed to the ground almost made her fall apart!

    She took another two steps. Seeing that there was no one around, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and leaned on the corridor to massage her waist.

    When Mu Siyin saw this, a sly smile suddenly shed across her clear eyes. Then, she carried the coffee and walked toward president Wang who was outside

    ¡°Director?¡±

    President Wang, who was massaging his waist, suddenly froze. He didn¡¯t even dare to turn his face.

    Mu Siyin stepped forward in shock and asked worriedly, ¡°Director, What¡¯s Wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

 Chapter 352

    <h4>Chapter 352:, read it today. Don¡¯t mention it to anyone! 1</h4>

    President Wang didn¡¯t expect to bump into Mu Siyin on the way?

    In an instant, he couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.

    ¡°I, I¡¯m fine. What are you doing here instead of working?¡±

    President Wang tried his best to remain calm. He straightened his body and braced himself to look at Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin, however, widened her eyes and said in surprise, ¡°Director, do you have a fever? Why is your face so Red?¡±

    President Wang gritted his teeth and clenched his fingers. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me. Go back to work!¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and said with concern, ¡°How can that work? Look at you. You Can¡¯t even stand steadily now. Your fever must be quite high. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital to see a doctor, okay?¡±

    President Wang was furious!

    Why did this idiot mu Siyin have to bump into him!

    ¡°I said I¡¯m Fine! Hurry back to the office!¡±

    Mu Siyin hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°But I saw that you couldn¡¯t walk steadily just now. Isn¡¯t it because your fever is too bad?¡±

    President Wang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he said in a deep voice, ¡°I identally fell down the stairs just now. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while. Madam Laura is almost at the capital. Hurry back and prepare your information!¡±

    ......

    ¡°But you¡­¡±Mu Siyin¡¯s face was full of hesitation.

    President Wang tried hard to control his emotions. ¡°I said I¡¯ll be fine. Hurry back!¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless and could only nod. ¡°Alright then, director. Your hair is so messy. I¡¯ll help you tidy it up.¡±

    After saying that, she stretched out her hand to help president Wang tidy up his hair. President Wang was so shocked that he wanted to hide.

    However, Mu Siyin had already seen the string of hickeys on her neck. She widened her eyes in shock and said, ¡°President, the Hickeys on your neck¡­¡±

    President Wang grabbed his hair and stepped back with a guilty look. He looked at her with shame and anger. ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in things that shouldn¡¯t be your business!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was enlightened. She looked at President Wang andughed awkwardly. ¡°President, you¡­ You went on a date? Look at how stupid I am. I can¡¯t even see that!¡±

    President Wang¡¯s face turned even redder.

    He looked at Mu Siyin threateningly. ¡°What you saw today, don¡¯t mention it to anyone!¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to say and what not to say. But¡­ Director, can you tell me which department your boyfriend is from? He must be an executive too, right? Otherwise, how could he be worthy of you?¡±

    President Wang felt even more guilty.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask!¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re too embarrassed to say it. I Won¡¯t ask, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be lucky with women.¡±

    President Wang¡¯s face was embarrassed. After all, she would be mu Siyin¡¯s stepmother soon. Hearing Mu Siyin say these words now, it sounded strange!

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t want people to know about my private life yet. You¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone!¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand. Then you¡­ have a good rest. I¡¯m going back to the office.¡±

    President Wang couldn¡¯t wait for Mu Siyin to leave. He frowned and waved at her irritably. ¡°Go back quickly!¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. When she turned around, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared, and the corners of her lips were filled with endless mockery.

    Actually¡­ it didn¡¯t matter who became her stepmother, because she no longer had a father..

 Chapter 353

    <h4>Chapter 353: yes, I¡¯m going to¡­ rent a dress now! 1</h4>

    Mu Siyin went back to her office for a while, and president Wang walked in neatly.

    He even deliberately looked in her direction.

    Mu Siyin gave her a meaningful smile. President Wang snorted and walked into his office.

    Mu Siyin was really looking forward to the expression on Mu Xingyu¡¯s face when she found out the truth.

    Speaking of which, this Wang Oppa was really well-hidden. Mu Xingyu¡¯s rtionship with her wasn¡¯t bad, yet he didn¡¯t discover anything at all?

    Now that Li Tongzhi was in the mental hospital and Mu Xingyu was about to get married and leave, it seemed that after she got married, Wang Oppa would officially move into the MU family as the mistress.

    This was getting more and more exciting..

    At five in the afternoon, president Wang finally arrived at his office. From the way he walked, he seemed to have almost recovered.

    She crossed her arms and walked to Mu Siyin, she said in a somewhat muffled voice, ¡°Madam Laura will go directly to the venue tonight. You should hurry back and tidy yourself up. Don¡¯t lose our people. At half past six, meet her at the Royale Hotel with us on time.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she was a little puzzled. ¡°Madam Laura should be in the capital by now. Is she noting to thepany?¡±

    President Wang snorted. ¡°Just now, her assistant called. Madam Laura has ast-minute appointment with someone. She Won¡¯t being to thepany.¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    President Wang looked at her with some disdain. ¡°Hurry up and rent the clothes. Also, get a full-body design. Time is limited. Don¡¯t Be Late!¡±

    ......

    Mu Siyin was speechless for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go¡­ rent a dress now!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it just clothes for the banquet?

    Shi Beiyu bought a lot of clothes for her. They were all hanging in the cloakroom. She could just pick any one of them!

    Mu Siyin walked out of the office and looked up to see a familiar ck luxury car.

    Her heart skipped a beat. She thought that Shi Beiyu was there too. However, when she got closer, she realized that there was only one bodyguard in the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Miss Mu, young master instructed me to bring you to the stylist. He has already arranged a stylist for you.¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment and said with some hesitation, ¡°I can just pick out a piece of clothing when I go back. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±

    ¡°But young master said that Madam Laura pays more attention to personal clothing. In order to leave a good impression on her, it¡¯s better to let the stylist help you.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she was very helpless. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Fifteen minutester, Mu Siyin discovered that the car had stopped in front of the Royale Hotel¡¯s main entrance.

    She blinked and asked the bodyguard in front, ¡°Is the stylist here?¡±

    The bodyguard nodded. ¡°Yes, Miss Mu. Young master said that it would be more convenient for you here.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her heart could not help but feel warm. He was really thoughtful.

    At the same time, in the Mu Corporation¡¯s clothing design department.

    Mu Xingyu looked at the time, took her phone and bag, stood up from her seat, and walked out of the office.

    She took the elevator directly to the underground parking lot. She took out her phone and dialed a number

    ¡°I¡¯m at the parking lot. Are You There?¡±

    ¡°I can already see you.¡±

    Mu Xingyu paused for a moment. Then, a white luxury car stopped in front of her.

    The car window was lowered. The person in the driver¡¯s seat was definitely forced away by president Wang, Mi Qian.

    ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Mu Xingyu looked around and saw that there was no one around. She opened the door of the passenger seat and sat in it.

    Mi Qian drove the car out of the parking lot and said, ¡°If I mess up the deal with Madam Laura, aren¡¯t you afraid that the chairman will me you?¡±

 Chapter 354

    <h4>Chapter 354:¡®You¡¯re our grandma Shi¡¯</h4>

    Mu Xingyu tilted her head slightly when she heard this, she smiled mockingly. ¡°Mu Siyin cheated and found a helper. This is a shameful matter. We shouldn¡¯t have deceived madam Laura. Otherwise, if madam Laura finds out in the future, it will be even more troublesome.¡±

    Mi Qian frowned. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any evidence in my hands. If I say it without proof, will madam Laura Believe Me?¡±

    Mi Qian had been secretly investigating Mu Siyin recently. She had even hired a detective, but she could not find any evidence regarding mu Siyin finding the gunman.

    Initially, she had already given up. She did not expect Mu Xingyu to find her and ask her to use Mu Siyin of cheating in front of Madam Laura at the banquet.

    Mu Xingyuughed softly. ¡°What do you mean, do you believe me?¡±? Mu Siyin was just an idiot. As long as you spread the news, Madam Laura would suspect something. As long as she suspected something, the contract would not be signed tonight! ¡°Who knows, you might even have the chance to get Madam Laura to sign it on the spot!¡±

    Mi Qian was excited. She had the same thought!

    Mu Siyin was able to get madam Laura to choose her because of the help of her boyfriend behind her. If she were to do it on her own, she would not be able to design anything at all.

    No matter what, she hadmunicated with Madam Laura. If madam Laura had decided to sign her on the spur of the moment, then she¡­ wouldn¡¯t she be able to go back and fight Wang again until the end? !

    ¡°Then¡­ when the timees, you must protect me. Don¡¯t let the Chairman and president Wang hold me ountable.¡±

    Mi Qian was not stupid. Mu Xingyu and Mu Siyin did not get along. This time, she wanted to use her as a gun to deal with Mu Siyin.

    However, it would be best if Madam Laura signed with her. If madam Laura was so angry that she did not sign with anyone, she would not be worried about the consequences!

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes darkened. She curled her lips and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of this for you. What are you afraid of?¡±

    When Mi Qian heard this, her smile became even brighter. ¡°With Miss Mu¡¯s words, I am relieved¡­¡±

    ......

    ¨C

    Mu Siyin was brought to the stylist¡¯s room by the bodyguards. It seemed to be the presidential suite.

    The moment the door opened, a man in a light blue shirt and bright red pants pinched his orchid-like fingers and stared at her excitedly. ¡°Aiyo, you must be Miss Mu, right? Come in,e in,e in! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±

    Mu Siyin was instantly stunned!

    God!

    The stylist that Shi Beiyu had found for her was actually a standard sissy?

    ¡°Miss Mu, what are you stunned for? Come in quickly!¡±

    The sissy pinched his orchid-shaped fingers and took two steps back, staring at her with enthusiasm.

    Mu Siyin finally came back to her senses and smiled at him. She nodded and walked inside, her bodyguards still following behind her.

    ¡°That¡­ I wonder, how should I address you?¡±

    This was really the first time Mu Siyin hade into contact with such a feminine person. For a moment, she wasn¡¯t quite used to it.

    The feminine smile was very feminine

    ¡°She¡¯s called n, but I was personally instructed by master Shi to give Miss Mu a makeover.¡±

    Mu Siyinughed dryly. ¡°Hello, n. I¡¯ll be counting on You Then.¡±

    At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart. The people Shi Beiyu knew were indeed All Weirdos!

    n pinched his orchid-shaped fingers in astonishment. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite! You¡¯re our Grandma Shi!¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she was instantly speechless..

    Grandma Shi..

    She couldn¡¯t afford to be called that!

    When the bodyguard at the side saw this, he looked at n with a cold expression. ¡°Mr. n, please design a style for our miss mu as soon as possible.¡±

    When n heard this, he looked at the bodyguard with disdain. ¡°You stinky men are so boring.¡±

 Chapter 355 - was as perfect as an angel

    <h4>Chapter 355: was as perfect as an angel</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Mu Siyin widened her eyes in shock. She suddenly wondered if n was a man or a woman!

    When the bodyguard heard this, he still had a cold expression on his face. ¡°Mr. n, please hurry up.¡±

    n snorted lightly and pinched his orchid-shaped fingers. He said in a feminine manner, ¡°Alright, Alright. Let¡¯s Get to work!¡±

    Mu Siyin really wanted to stuff a handkerchief into his hands. If that was the case, he would look¡­ more feminine.

    n said that the gown was personally picked out by Shi Beiyu. It was a light gray evening gown that was especially elegant, exquisite, and beautiful.

    Mu Siyin was immediately shocked by it the moment she saw it. It was so gorgeous.

    The design of the u-neck was sleeveless. The entire upper body was made of small pearls in a hollow shape. From the waist down, it was an A-shaped version of the skirt. The uniform light gray gauze made it look ethereal and full of fairy-like energy.

    ¡°Grandma Shi, go to the room and change into your gown. Grandpa Shi personally chose the size for you. It will definitely be suitable!¡±

    Aaron said with a mischievous smile, and Mu Siyin was so shocked that she almost gasped!

    ¡°You¡­ you should call me Miss Mu.¡±

    When Aaron heard this, he could not help butugh. ¡°Aiyo, calling you grandma Shi only makes you look like a pair with our grandpa Shi.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    ......

    Mu Siyin helplessly took the gown to the room inside to change into it. The size was surprisingly suitable, and it was perfectly tailored.

    She lifted the hem of her dress and walked out. Aaron immediately eximed in an exaggerated manner, ¡°OMG ~ ~ it¡¯s as perfect as an angel!¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    n pinched his orchid fingers with one hand and pulled the chair in front of the dressing mirror away with the other. He said to mu siyin, ¡°I¡¯ll help you put on your makeup first ~¡±

    Mu Siyin usually did her makeup at home. It would take her at most ten minutes to finish it. However, n had helped her put on makeup for nearly forty minutes this time. She was sitting so hard that her P * s hurt!

    ¡°Is it ready?¡±She asked with a slight frown.

    n, who was drawing the shape of his eyebrows, immediately said, ¡°tten the space between your eyebrows. It will be done soon.¡±

    After about ten minutes, the makeup was finally done. n took two steps back and stared at Mu Siyin¡¯s exquisite face, which made people scream. He was very surprised. He eximed in amazement, ¡°So beautiful! I¡¯m simply a genius!¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    The bodyguard at the side reminded her again, ¡°Mr. Allen, please hurry up.¡±

    Allen was speechless. ¡°Hurry Up! You only know how to hurry up!¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at the time and was about to say that she only had twenty minutes left when the phone on the dressing table rang without warning.

    Before she could reach for it, Allen, who was standing, raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, ¡°Wang Oppa? Aiyo, that¡¯s a good name!¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. She raised her hand and picked up the phone

    ¡°Mu Siyin? Are You Ready?¡±

    Mu Siyinughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m on my way, director. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay! You have to appear in front of me in twenty minutes!¡±

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll definitely be there in twenty minutes!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, president Wang hung up the phone.

    Hearing this, Allen looked at Mu Siyin helplessly. ¡°Grandma Shi, twenty minutes is a little nervous for me.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°I have to appear downstairs in twenty minutes, so you only have fifteen minutes.¡±

    Allen frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t let her perform well in such a short time.¡±

    This time, before Mu Siyin could say anything, the bodyguard beside her said, ¡°Mr. Allen, Please Hurry Up!¡±

    Allen could not help but roll his eyes. ¡°Keep your eyes open!¡±

 Chapter 356 - this was... Mu Siyin? 1

    <h4>Chapter 356: this was... Mu Siyin? 1</h4>

    n said that time was too tight, but with his strength, even if he was given a short five minutes, he could skillfully design a beautiful hairstyle.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s long ck hair was like magic in his hands. It was either braided or pulled up, quickly and skillfully coiled up. The top of her hair was fixed with a simple and elegant pearl crown, it made Mu Siyin instantly be as elegant and beautiful as a princess in a fairy tale.

    Allen was very satisfied with his masterpiece. He stared at Mu Siyin and kept saying, ¡°Aiya, Aiya, Aiya.¡±.

    ¡°A woman who can take down our master shi is indeed not human!¡±

    As soon as he said this, Mu Siyin instantly looked at him with a dark face. Even the bodyguards at the side had the urge to beat him up.

    Only then did n realize that he had misused his words. He quickly changed his words with a smile. ¡°Aiyo, look at my mouth! It¡¯s a fairy! The most beautiful fairy!¡±

    Mu Siyin had no choice but to raise the hem of her skirt and stand up from the chair. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Mr. n. I have to go down quickly.¡±

    n grunted and then picked up the jewelry box on the dressing table. ¡°Jewelry! There¡¯s still jewelry!¡±

    When Mu Siyin rushed downstairs, she happened to meet president Wang at the same time. Not a minute more, not a minute less.

    Mu Heyuan, president Wang, Mu Xingyu, and all thepany¡¯s executives were waiting for Madam Laura¡¯s arrival at the entrance of the venue.

    Mu Xingyu had also been paying attention to Mu Siyin¡¯s figure. She saw that the time was almost up, but Mu Siyin had not arrived yet, she immediately said to Mu Heyuan, ¡°Dad, look at Siyin. She¡¯s the contract designer personally appointed by Madam Laura. It¡¯s already sote, yet she¡¯s still not here. Could it be that she¡¯s afraid toe?¡±

    ...

    Mu Heyuan frowned slightly. Before he could speak, president Wang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just called her. She said that she¡¯s on the way. She might have gotten stuck in traffic.¡±

    Mu Xingyu heard president Wang, Mu Siyin, and she immediately became displeased.

    President Wang used to be on her side. Why was he against her today?

    ¡°President Wang, what I mean is, what if she gets stage fright and doesn¡¯t dare toe?¡±

    President Wangughed. ¡°How can that be? She has a bright future ahead of her. How can she not want it?¡±

    Mu Xingyu was slightly angry. Just as she was about to speak, a figure slowly appeared in the direction of the venue.

    In an instant, her body froze. She stared at the elegant and noble figure getting closer and closer..

    President Wang, who was standing at the side, froze in shock. He could not believe his eyes. This was... Mu Siyin?

    Was she seeing things?

    Why did she look like she had been reborn?

    Mu Heyuan, who was standing between the two of them, narrowed his eyes as he stared at Mu Siyin, who was getting closer and closer. His gaze was dark andplicated.

    It was as if he was looking at another person through her!

    Mu Siyin was too beautiful tonight. She was as beautiful as a wisp of smoke and could disappear at any moment.

    Mu Siyin looked at the stunned crowd and stood beside president Wang without saying anything. After all, president Wang was her immediate superior. No matter what, they were on the same side tonight.

    President Wang came back to his senses and blinked. He moved to Mu Siyin¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Mu Siyin, this gown of yours, is it... rented?¡±

    At this moment, president Wang didn¡¯t believe that the dress was rented.

    Mu Siyin smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s... from my boyfriend.¡±

    President Wang immediately raised his hand and patted her shoulder. ¡°I told you to listen to me, right?¡±

 Chapter 357 - Madam Laura has arrived! [ additional votes ]1

    <h4>Chapter 357: Madam Laura has arrived! [ additional votes ]1</h4>

    The smile on Mu Siyin¡¯s lips froze for a moment. Then, she looked at president Wang gratefully and nodded. ¡°Yes, thank you, President Wang.¡±

    President Wang looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s gown and the decorations on her body with envy. He said somewhat jealously, ¡°Your boyfriend looks quite rich.¡±

    They were all in the jewelry business. Whether the things on her body were real or fake, whether they were expensive or not, he could roughly tell.

    As for Mu Siyin¡¯s outfit, it was extremely expensive!

    President Wang looked and felt even more jealous. How could mu Siyin be so lucky to meet a god of wealth as her boyfriend?

    Mu Siyin smiled modestly and said in a low voice, ¡°President Wang¡¯s boyfriend should be quite rich too.¡±

    President Wang didn¡¯t expect Mu Siyin to say this. He was stunned for a moment andughed dryly. ¡°He¡¯s still passable.¡±

    Mu Siyin clicked her tongue in her heart. How could apany¡¯s chairman not be passable?

    Mu Xingyu, who was at the side, saw Mu Siyin and president Wang chatting happily in private. She clenched her hands in anger!

    This Mu Siyin was really capable. Now, she actually got president Wang to stand on her side!

    Alright!

    ...

    Since that was the case, there was no need for her to show mercy!

    So what if she was well-dressed? Didn¡¯t she earn it by selling her body?

    What was there to be proud of!

    Mu Xingyu had naturally put in a lot of effort to dress up tonight. The gown she was wearing was specially tailored for her engagement gown.

    She wore a wine-red strapless gown that was especially tailored for her body. The most eye-catching part was the pair of half-exposed breasts in front of her. Feng, let alone a man, even a woman would think twice when she saw them.

    When Mu Siyin did note earlier, she had indeed caused quite a stir. Those male executives were staring at her pair of breasts with lecherous eyes. Feng wished he could go up and pinch them and suck on them.

    However, when Mu Siyin appeared, she did not bare her chest or expose her back. She easily suppressed her limelight. She was really going to die from anger! !

    ¡°Dad, look at Siyin. She didn¡¯t even greet us when she arrived. It¡¯s as if she saw a stranger. Heh, she hooked up with a rich man. Does she think nothing of us?¡±

    Mu Xingyu deliberately raised her voice to let Mu Siyin and president Wang hear her.

    President Wang was going to live in the MU family soon, so there was no need for him to go against Mu Xingyu behind her back. To be honest, the person she hated the most was not mu Siyin, but Mu Xingyu!

    ¡°Siyin is so capable now, so let¡¯s not bother about these small matters. Madam Laura is about to arrive. It¡¯s not good to quarrel and let others see.¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes almost fell to the ground when she heard president Wang¡¯s words!

    Was this old woman really nning to stand on the same side as Mu Siyin? !

    Ever since Mu Siyin arrived, Mu Heyuan¡¯s mood had been veryplicated and gloomy. At this moment, when he heard Mu Xingyu and president Wang¡¯s words, his expression became even gloomier. ¡°Alright! The people are about to arrive. Get Ready!¡±

    The moment Mu Heyuan said this, Mu Xingyu and president Wang red at him and did not dare to say anything more.

    Mu Siyin, who was at the side, blinked her eyes. This oppa Wang was already beginning to show off the might of her stepmother.

    If the two of them were to fight in the future, it would definitely be a spectacr fight!

    Not long after Mu Heyuan finished speaking, a group of people with an extraordinary temperament suddenly appeared at the entrance opposite the venue. They walked with a breezy manner.

    In an instant, president Wang was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Madam Laura Is Here!¡±

 Chapter 358 - He is indeed a wonderful man

    <h4>Chapter 358: He is indeed a wonderful man</h4>

    The musicyin several people listen to this, all raise an eye to see.

    Opposite, a luxurious clothes, can not see the actual age of thedy, surrounded by a crowd, with a smile towards the side.

    Mu Heyuan saw this and quickly went up with his men

    ¡°It¡¯s a great honor for you toe all this way,¡± said Mu Heyuan, smiling as he reached out his hand to Mrs. Laura.

    Mrs. Laura smiled elegantly and shook Mu Heyuan¡¯s hand gently. ¡°You¡¯re being modest, Mr. Mu. Your Company has many talented people. I like it very much.¡±

    Director Wang listened to this, and hurriedly went up: ¡°The Madam praised, can get your like, is our honor.¡±

    Laura smiled and nodded, eyes fell on the side of Mu Xingyu body.

    ¡°Mu Heyuan sees this, smiling way: ¡°This is the eldest daughter of Mu Mou, Star Rain

    Mrs. Laura smiled and nodded. ¡°Miss Mu is so beautiful.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was praised by Mrs. Laura, so she smiled sheepishly. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Missus. You¡¯re so elegant and elegant. Xingyu feels inferior in front of you.¡±

    Mu Xingyu this words a, the director Wang of one side immediately frowning between the eyebrows toward her to see!

    ...

    This Mu Xingyu, modest is modest, what to do with Mrs. Laura?

    Does she deserve it?

    Sure enough, Mrs. Laura smiled faintly, but she did not say anything more as she looked at Mu Siyin who was on the other side. ¡°This must be Miss Mu Siyin.¡±

    Mu Siyin curved lips, generous and decent forward: ¡°Yes, Madam, I am honored to get your recognition.¡±

    Mrs. Laura studied Mu Siyin with a smile, her sapphire-blue eyes filled with admiration. ¡°She is indeed a wonderful person.¡±

    Mu Siyin a little embarrassed smile: ¡°Thank You Madam Praise.¡±

    Mrs. Laura smiled amiably and said, ¡°I heard that your mother is... Lutheran?¡±

    This words A, Mu Heyuan several people all Leng Leng Leng.

    Mu Siyin did not expect that Mrs. Laura would suddenly mention her mother. She paused and nodded. ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    Mrs. Laura sighed a little sadly and said, ¡°;I like your mother¡¯s work very much. She is the one who made some of the jewelry in our house. It¡¯s just a pity...¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes a little sadly. ¡°If mother knew that you cherish her works so much, she would be very happy.¡±

    Mrs. Laura casually brought up Mu Siyin¡¯s sad matter and immediately smiled sheepishly. ¡°Look at me. The past is the past. Fortunately, you have inherited your mother¡¯s talent. I have high hopes for you.¡±

    This time, Mu Siyin has not made a sound, mu Heyuan said:¡±Madam can appreciate Siyin so, it is also her honor.¡±

    Mrs. Laura smiled at him and said, ¡°Mr. Mu, you really raised a good daughter.¡±

    This words A, don¡¯t say is Mu Heyuan, the Mu Xingyu of one side, all hate of clenched both hands!

    I don¡¯t get it. What¡¯s so great about this bitch Mu Siyin!

    Lu Shn is a mistress!

    Mu Heyuan Eyes Look Dark Unknown, smile on the face is only increased: ¡°Yes, Shi Lan... left me a good daughter.¡±

    Director Wang was a little unhappy when he saw them talking about Lu Shn all the time. He paused for a moment and interjected, ¡°Madam, you¡¯vee all this way. Are you tired? Let¡¯s go in and have some drinks first, and then we can have a good chat.¡±

    Mrs. Laura nodded gracefully. ¡°Yes, we have business to discuss today.¡±

 Chapter 359 - I believe that you wonâ€™t let me down

    <h4>Chapter 359: I believe that you won¡¯t let me down</h4>

    The crowd then escorted Madam Laura into the venue.

    Royale hotel was luxurious everywhere. It was absolutely decent to host a weing banquet for Madam Laura.

    Madam Laura chatted with Mu Siyin as she walked. Other than exchanging a few words with President Wang, none of the other senior management had the time to pay attention to her, let alone Mu Xingyu who had nothing to do with her.

    Seeing how madam Laura liked Mu Siyin, Mu Xingyu gritted her teeth in hatred!

    So what if she liked her!

    She wanted to see how she would insist on using mu siyin when Mi Qian revealed Mu Siyin¡¯s true colorster!

    Tonight was originally about discussing the contract. After arriving at the venue, everyone found a seat and sat down to discuss the signing of the contract.

    Madam Laura was a straightforward person. Before she came, she liked Mu Siyin¡¯s works. Now, she liked Mu Siyin even more.

    ¡°Miss Siyin, the ¡®Magnolia Bloom¡¯that you designed really surprised me. But after seeing it today, I feel that you are the Magnolia.¡±

    Mu Siyin was very embarrassed when she heard this. She smiled at Madam Laura and said half-jokingly, ¡°Madam, stop praising me. If you continue to praise me, I will float.¡±

    Madam Laura liked people who were graceful and straightforward. Mu Siyin was neither arrogant nor impatient. She was also intelligent and cute. She really liked her.

    ...

    She could not help butugh. ¡°An outstanding person deserves praise.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Mu Heyuan and president Wang beside her. ¡°Mr. MU, president Wang, Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    The two of them immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, Siyin is very outstanding.¡±

    Mu Xingyu, who was standing at the side, was about to explode from anger when she saw this!

    If she had not been waiting to watch a good show in a while, she would have immediately stood up and left!

    There was also this madam Laura. She really did not know what kind of judgment she had. She actually said that Mu Siyin was like a Magnolia?

    Ha ~ a flower as elegant as a magnolia, how could she, Mu Siyin, be worthy of it? !

    After chatting for a while more, madam Laura finally cut to the main topic.

    Looking at Mu Heyuan and the others, she said, ¡°Regarding the contract, we¡¯ve discussed it before. As long as there¡¯s a suitable designer, I¡¯ll cooperate with Your Company.¡±

    President Wang nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my honor to have you like Siyin¡¯s work.¡±

    Madam Laura nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Yes, I like Siyin¡¯s work very much. Her work has amazed me, so I think that she won¡¯t let me down in the future.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she was very grateful. ¡°Thank you for Your Trust, Madam. I definitely won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Madam Laura nodded. ¡°Yes, I believe that you won¡¯t let me down. I¡¯ve already asked thewyer to draw up the contract. Take a look. If there are no problems, you can officially sign the contract.¡±

    As soon as Madam Laura finished speaking, thewyer standing behind her took out the contract from his briefcase and ced it in front of them.

    President Wang was excited. 500 million! Such a big deal could just make up for thepany¡¯s recent deficit.

    ¡°Since Madam personally drew up the contract, there will naturally be no problem.¡±Mu Heyuan gave a token of courtesy.

    Madam Laura smiled and said, ¡°Everything must be done ording to the procedures. You must also take a good look at the contents of the contract. If there is anything that you are not satisfied with, we can discuss and then make changes.¡±

    Mu Heyuan smiled and nodded. ¡°In that case, Madam, please wait for a moment.¡±

    Madam Laura smiled elegantly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Take your time to look at it.¡±

 Chapter 360 - was really to her liking! 1

    <h4>Chapter 360: was really to her liking! 1</h4>

    Mu Heyuan had always been a cautious person. With such a big deal, he naturally had to read the contents of the contract clearly.

    However, Madam Laura had lowered her status this time and came to the MU corporation to cooperate. He could not be too picky and could only read through it quickly.

    After about ten minutes, Mu Heyuan and president Wang finally put down the contract.

    ¡°Madam, most of the contents of this contract are fine, but...¡±Mu Heyuan was a little hesitant.

    Madam Laura curled her lips. ¡°If you have any doubts, feel free to say it.¡±

    Mu Heyuan smiled awkwardly. ¡°However, this 500 million order is all personally designed by Siyin. If not, it would be considered a breach of contract and double thepensation. Isn¡¯t this use a little too serious?¡±

    Mu Heyuan and president Wang were nning to get Mu Siyin to sign the contract and find an opportunity to kick her out of thepany.

    However, this contract could not be reced from the beginning to the end. How could their n be implemented?

    Madam Laura smiled faintly when she heard this. ¡°My order is so big. Naturally, I have to be more cautious. Moreover, the designer I appointed is Siyin. If you don¡¯t vite it, it won¡¯t be a big problem, right?¡±

    Mu Heyuan smiled. ¡°But, if you¡¯re in a hurry and Si Yin has any special circumstances and can¡¯t be free, and we can¡¯t find other designers to rece her, then... won¡¯t that dy your progress?¡±?

    After all... Everyone has an ident, right?¡±

    ...

    Madam Laura smiled meaningfully. ¡°This, Mr. Mu, don¡¯t worry. My 500 million order came along with the changing seasons of our clothes. The amount of tasks each time won¡¯t be very big. Since I chose Si Yin toplete it, I can¡¯t ept another designer¡¯s style.

    ¡°Of course, if she has any special circumstances and can¡¯tplete our work here, we canmunicate in advance and think of a way to solve it. But we definitely won¡¯t use anyone else. This is my insistence.¡±

    Mu Siyin listened to the conversation between the two, and the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl into a mocking smile.

    Her father was worried. What if he couldn¡¯t rece her in the future? Hehe..

    When Mu Heyuan heard this, his expression became even more rigid.

    He couldn¡¯t rece her?

    If he did, he would have to pay double the amount. One billion?

    If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rece Mu Siyin even if he wanted to. Moreover, if Mu Siyin refused to go on strike and threatened him in the future, would he still ask her toe back?

    The more Mu Heyuan thought about it, the more he felt that this was a trap!

    It was a huge trap specially dug for him!

    He suddenly suspected that madam Laura was intentionally favoring Mu Siyin?

    Actually, Mu Siyin was also quite puzzled. She didn¡¯t understand why madam Laura was favoring her so much?

    She had set up such a big trap for her father.

    However, this trap really suited her! !

    The atmosphere suddenly became a little oppressive. Mu Heyuan didn¡¯t want to give up such a big deal, but he also didn¡¯t want Mu Siyin to stay in thepany forever. Most importantly, she could even use her job to threaten him!

    At this moment, a somewhat familiar voice suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°Madam, are you so sure that Mu Siyin is the designer you want?¡±

    In an instant, other than Mu Xingyu, everyone else was stunned!

    This voice was... Mi Qian?

    Seeing Mi Qian appear here, the one who had the biggest reaction was president Wang. She widened her eyes and said in shock, ¡°Mi Qian, why are you here!¡±

    Mi Qian raised her chin arrogantly and smiled. ¡°If I¡¯m not here, how can I expose Mu Siyin¡¯s true colors?¡±

 Chapter 361 - was Mu Siyin cramping from fear

    <h4>Chapter 361: was Mu Siyin cramping from fear</h4>

    MU siyin sneered, ¡°Then tell me, what face do I have to show?¡±

    Mi Qian thought that Mu Siyin would at least show a panicked expression when she saw her here, but who would have thought that Mu Siyin would still dare to be so arrogant in front of Madam Laura? !

    Was she really not afraid, or was she so afraid that she did not dare to show it?

    Madam Laura saw Mi Qian and frowned slightly. ¡°You Are...¡±

    Mi Qian went forward very enthusiastically. ¡°Madam, I am Mi Qian. We had a conversation on the phone before. Have you forgotten?¡±

    Madam Laura understood and nodded slightly. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°Why are you here tonight?¡±

    President Wang stood up in a sh. ¡°Madam, she has already left her job. She came here because she was jealous that Mu Siyin¡¯s work was appreciated by you. She felt indignant, so she deliberately came here to cause trouble!¡±

    When Mi Qian heard this, she snorted coldly. ¡°Why Are You So Nervous, president Wang? Are you afraid that Madam Laura will know that you deliberately covered up for a cheater like Mu Siyin!¡±

    President Wang immediately flew into a rage, ¡°Mi Qian! Don¡¯t nder me!¡±

    Mi Qian couldn¡¯t be bothered with President Wang and directly looked at madam Laura, ¡°Madam, please believe me. Mu Siyin¡¯s work wasn¡¯t designed by herself. She got someone to help her find a gunman. She was just lying to you!¡±

    Madam Laura was really surprised this time.

    ...

    She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the people around her in disbelief. In the end, she fixed her gaze on Mi Qian again. ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±

    When she said this, Mi Qian and Mu Xingyu¡¯s hearts jumped.

    Shouldn¡¯t madam Laura go and Question Mu Siyin first?

    Why was there evidence now?

    Mi Qian¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. She paused for a long while before she stammered, ¡°Madam, Mu Siyin was too cunning. She destroyed all the evidence!¡±

    Madam Laura smiled instantly.

    Her smile made Mi Qian even more nervous. She quickly said, ¡°Madam, although I don¡¯t have any evidence, you have to believe me. That piece of work was really not designed by her. She just graduated and doesn¡¯t have the ability to do so!¡±

    Madam Laura¡¯s smile was unfathomable. ¡°Without any evidence, do you think I¡¯ll Believe Your Words?¡±

    Mi Qian was instantly dumbfounded!

    She had thought of many of madam Laura¡¯s reactions, but she had never thought that madam Laura would actually trust Mu Siyin so much?

    Why?

    Mu Siyin clearly had nothing to do with Madam Laura before this!

    When Mu Xingyu saw this, she was secretly anxious. When she saw that Mi Qian was unable to say a single word after madam Laura¡¯s question, she paused for a moment, pretending to continue madam Laura¡¯s words, she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You have no evidence. On what basis are you saying that Siyin¡¯s work wasn¡¯t designed by herself?

    With her ability, if you asked her to design a few pieces on the spot, she wouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡±

    As soon as Mu Xingyu said this, Mu Siyin immediately smiled.

    She looked at Mu Xingyu very mockingly and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, in order to dispel your doubts, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock!

    She... What did she say?

    Mi Qian was also dumbfounded. Was Mu Siyin cramping from the shock?

    She said that she wanted to design a work on the spot?

    Mu Siyin ignored the few people who were frozen. She smiled at Madam Laura and said, ¡°Madam, since this dirty water has been poured on me, I naturally have to think of a way to wash off the stench from this body.

    How about Madam first say a piece of jewelry that you want, you can just state your requirements, and I¡¯ll design it. Are You Satisfied?¡±

 Chapter 362 - was indeed gifted! 1

    <h4>Chapter 362: was indeed gifted! 1</h4>

    When Mu Siyin said this, Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian felt as if they had been struck by lightning!

    Mu Siyin... was she really going to do it?

    Did she really dare to design a work in front of them?

    And she even asked Madam Laura toe up with a random piece?

    If they were not certain that it was madam Laura and Mu Siyin¡¯s first meeting, they would definitely suspect that Mu Siyin and madam Laura knew each other. That was why mu Siyin dared to be so ostentatious!

    When madam Laura heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, since the problem hase up, we have to find a way to solve it. Then... I¡¯ll just say a random one?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded very calmly. ¡°Please speak, Madam.¡±

    Madam Laura curled her lips and nodded. After thinking for a moment.., she looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°A good friend of mine got a cute little granddaughter half a month ago. I want to give the child a gift on the day of the full moon wine. What do you think is suitable?¡±

    Before Mu Siyin could say anything, mi qian interrupted, ¡°Madam, there are roughly three types of gifts for the child during the full moon. For example, the longevity lock, the Jade Ruyi, and the Little Buddha statue. They are all very auspicious.¡±

    Mi Qian wanted to show off in front of Madam Laura. Moreover, she had already said all that she could give. When Mu Siyin went to design again, there would be nothing left to design!

    However, after she finished speaking, Madam Laura frowned slightly and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Siyin, what do you think?¡±

    ...

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°I think that the customs of China and China are different. A gift for a child¡¯s full moon wine doesn¡¯t have to be given like this.¡±

    As soon as Mu Siyin finished speaking, Mi Qian¡¯s heart jumped. How could she have forgotten about this!

    Just as she was about to speak again, madam Laura smiled and nodded. ¡°Then design one for us first. We¡¯ll keep it quiet and not disturb you.¡±

    As soon as Madam Laura said this, no one else could say anything but shut up, especially Mi Qian. Her eyes were wide open, and she gritted her teeth. She was anxious to death!

    Mu Siyin got someone to bring over the drawing paper and brush. In front of everyone, she lowered her head and pondered for a while before starting her own work..

    The skillful brushwork danced on the drawing paper. The speed was so dazzling that even mi qian could not help but sigh!

    The faster the speed, the more inspiration mu Siyin had in her mind. Moreover, this brushwork was definitely not something that an average graduate could have!

    Mi Qian began to panic and fear.

    Mu Xingyu, who was at the side, also changed from her initial disdain to shock and disbelief.

    She was also a designer, and she had to deal with drawing paper and brushes every day. Even though she and Mu Siyin were drawing different things, she could tell that Mu Siyin¡¯s brush strokes were actually even more skilled and exquisite than hers!

    She couldn¡¯t help but start to wonder if that ¡®Magnolia Bloom¡¯was really designed by Mu Siyin herself? !

    As time passed by, Mu Siyin¡¯s brush strokes revealed an exquisite and shocking scene. A gorgeous princess crown.

    The design of the crown was simple and elegant. It was made of abination of white diamonds. At the top of the Crown, there was arge white pearl iid. It was especially dazzling and eye-catching.

    Mu Siyin casually picked this piece of work. Taking into ount the time, she designed it a little simpler. Although it was not asplicated and gorgeous as an adult crown, it was exquisite and elegant. It also had the likability and innocence of a child.

    Madam Laura had already praised Mu Siyin from the bottom of her heart when she was halfway through her drawing.

    To be able to design a piece that suited her heart in such a short period of time, it was indeed an outstanding talent!

 Chapter 363 - Chase this lunatic out! 1

    <h4>Chapter 363: Chase this lunatic out! 1</h4>

    Mu Siyin looked at the piece of work and thought for a while. Then, she wrote two elegant words: innocence.

    Then, she took a deep breath and handed the piece of work to Madam Laura with a smile. ¡°Madam, do you like it?¡±

    In an instant, Mu Heyuan and the others were all stunned!

    Staring at the piece of work on Mu Siyin¡¯s paper, they were so shocked that they could not say a single word.

    When Mu Siyin had not designed this piece of work, almost everyone had thought that Mu Siyin was an idiot. She simply did not have the ability to design her own piece of work. The ¡®Magnolia Bloom¡¯that she had designed previously was done for her by someone else.

    However, they did not expect the truth to give them a hard p!

    Mu Siyin had actually designed madam Laura¡¯s work in such a short period of time in front of all of them!

    At this moment, even if they were unwilling to believe it, they had to admit that Mu Siyin had the ability!

    Not only did she have the ability, she was also very strong. It was not something that ordinary people couldpare to. For example, the former chief designer, Mi Qian. If she really had topete with Mu Siyin.., then she would still lose miserably!

    Madam Laura took the work and looked at it again and again with a smile. Then, she looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°Siyin, can you tell me why you chose to design the Crown and call it innocence?¡±

    Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°I think that every girl has a princess dream in her heart. and the crown can help people achieve this wish of bing a princess.

    ...

    ¡°Of course, the granddaughter of Madam¡¯s friend must have been a princess since birth, and children have pure and sincere natures. That¡¯s why I thought of using the word ¡®pure¡¯as its name.¡±

    After Mu Siyin said this, Madam Laura couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand and p for Mu Siyin.

    When madam Laura made this move, Mu Heyuan and the others who were frozen suddenly came back to their senses. They also raised their hands and drummed twice symbolically withplicated expressions.

    Only Mi Qian stood rooted to the ground, staring at Mu Siyin with an expression of disbelief!

    ¡°How is this possible... how is this possible?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t believe it. She wasn¡¯t resigned to it. How could a graduate be stronger than her?

    Why? !

    Madam Laura shook her head helplessly when she heard this. ¡°People who are more outstanding than you might not necessarily cheat. Miss Mi Qian should look for the reason from herself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong!¡±Mi Qian¡¯s emotions suddenly became agitated, ¡°It¡¯s clearly mu Siyin who cheated! She can do whatever she wants just because she has a rich boyfriend! Her boyfriend must have established a rtionship with you, right? Right! !¡±

    When Mi Qian said this, everyone¡¯s expression changed!

    This Mi Qian!

    She actually dared to speak to madam Laura like this just because she had already left her job. This was really too much!

    Looking at Madam Laura¡¯s gloomy face, Mu Heyuan immediately stood up with an angry re. ¡°Mi Qian! Watch your words!¡±

    When Mi Qian heard this, she became even more agitated. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong! Mu Siyin is a liar! All of you have been deceived by her!¡±

    President Wang also stood up with a face full of hatred. ¡°Security! Quickly chase this lunatic out!¡±

    There were security guards not far away. When they heard president Wang¡¯s voice, they immediately ran over in a hurry

    Mi Qian saw a few burly security guards running over to catch her. In a moment of panic and anger, she ran to Mu Xingyu¡¯s side and grabbed her arm. ¡°Miss Mu, hurry up and tell them! Tell them that Mu Siyin is a cheater and she is a scammer!¡±

 Chapter 364 - seemed to indicate that the contract could not be signed today

    <h4>Chapter 364: seemed to indicate that the contract could not be signed today</h4>

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s already stiff expression instantly turned gloomy as if it was about to rain. She abruptly stood up and flung mi Qian, who was grabbing onto her, to the side as she angrily shouted, ¡°Are you crazy? You Can¡¯t afford to lose, so don¡¯t bring disgrace upon yourself here!¡±

    Mi Qian was instantly dumbfounded when she saw Mu Xingyu¡¯s attitude!

    ¡°Mu Xingyu! We were fine before we came, how can you treat me like this now!¡±

    In an instant, everyone finally understood.

    It turned out that these two people had colluded with each other a long time ago.

    Actually, Mu Siyin had long seen that Mi Qian¡¯s appearance here had something to do with Mu Xingyu.

    Otherwise, why would the two of them sing and sing together to make her design a work in front of everyone?

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s face immediately contorted. ¡°Don¡¯t nder me! You were clearly the one who was jealous and unwilling to ept it, so you came here to cause trouble. Now, you actually want to drag me down with you? You¡¯re really despicable!¡±

    Mi Qian really did not expect Mu Xingyu to be so despicable. She fell out with her just like that. She hadpletely forgotten what Mu Xingyu had promised her before she came!

    ¡°Mu Xingyu! Let me tell you! I have evidence of our cooperation. Don¡¯t even think about denying it!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was instantly dumbfounded. Looking at the crazed expression on Mi Qian¡¯s face, she wished she could go up and strangle her to death!

    ...

    President Wang was simply angered to death by this!

    ¡°You... You¡¯ve gone too far! Security, Chase Them All Out!¡±

    If the contract was not signed today, the 500 million would all be gone!

    Mu Xingyu was about to go crazy this time. She stared at President Wang and roared, ¡°You dare to make people chase me out? !¡±

    President Wang snorted, ¡°You and Mi Qian colluded toe here to destroy our contract with Madam Laura. If you want to chase her away, then naturally, you have to do it together! Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be quiet here!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was beyond furious. ¡°Do you know who I am? What right do you have to chase me away? !¡±

    Mu Xingyu was about to explode in anger. It was fine if mi Qian had plotted against her, but now, this Wang Guy dared to ride on her head!

    Mu Heyuan saw that they were arguing in front of Madam Laura and was about to lose all face. He was so angry that he raised his hand and mmed it on the table. ¡°Both of you, shut up! !¡±

    In an instant, Mu Xingyu and president Wang shut their mouths and did not dare to make a sound. Mi Qian, who was at the side, also seemed to havee to her senses. She froze on the spot and did not dare to move.

    Madam Laura looked at this and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Looks like we won¡¯t be able to sign the contract today.¡±

    Mu Heyuan and president Wang were immediately shocked!

    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s done, it¡¯s Done!¡±President Wang stepped forward with an anxious expression.

    Madam Laura sighed softly. ¡°Initially, both of you were hesitant about the contents of the contract, and that was what I insisted on. Since both of you aren¡¯t willing, then let¡¯s give up.¡±

    Mu Heyuan stood up anxiously and smiled awkwardly at Madam Laura, he said apologetically, ¡°Sorry for making a fool of Myself Tonight, Madam. However, there¡¯s nothing for us to hesitate about in the content of the contract. Let¡¯s just do as Madam says, Alright?¡±

    With Mu Siyin¡¯s current strength, he wouldn¡¯t be at ease if she didn¡¯t have her people under her control.

    Since madam Laura insisted on using her, then he would use her well!

    Moreover, this contract had to be signed. With such arge sum of money, signing it would bring a lot of benefits to thepany!

    When madam Laura heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Mu Heyuan gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Madam Laura curled her lips and nodded. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s start signing.¡±

    Mu Heyuan smiled and ttered, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Then, he said to the security guard at the side, ¡°Take the two of them away and watch them first!¡±

 Chapter 365 - You are a despicable mistress

    <h4>Chapter 365: You are a despicable mistress</h4>

    When Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian heard this, they were instantly shocked!

    ¡°I¡¯m no longer an employee of the MU Corporation. You have no right to lock me up!¡±Mi Qian was afraid that Mu Heyuan would do something to her, so she shouted and wanted to run away.

    Mu Heyuan snorted coldly and gave a signal to the security guards. The two security guards immediately chased after her and restrained mi Qian from the left and right.

    ¡°What do you want! If you dare to kidnap someone illegally, I¡¯ll definitely Sue You!¡±

    Mu Heyuan did not put her in his eyes at all. He looked at Mu Xingyu beside him with a solemn face and said softly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going down with us!¡±

    Mu Xingyu clenched her hands tightly and looked aggrieved. ¡°Dad, this really has nothing to do with me!¡±

    Mu Heyuan did not give her a reason to refute. ¡°Whether it has anything to do with you or not, you know very well! Go Down!¡±

    ¡°Dad ~¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the security guards are going to tie you up too?¡±

    When Mu Heyuan said this, Mu Xingyu could only grit her teeth in anger and reluctantly followed Mi Qian and the security guards who were shouting and leaving.

    Once they left, the scene instantly became quiet.

    ...

    Mu Heyuan looked at Madam Laura helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself.¡±

    Madam Laura smiled meaningfully. ¡°As parents, we can¡¯t be busy with work all day. We still have to mediate the rtionship between our children.¡±

    When Mu Heyuan heard this, he hurriedly nodded. ¡°Madam is right. It¡¯s my fault for not teaching well.¡±

    Madam Laura raised her eyebrows. ¡°However, I feel that Si Yin is quite good. She has talent and a good character. This, she taught well!¡±

    Fortunately, Mu Xingyu was not here. Otherwise, if she were to hear these words, she would be angered to death!

    Mu Heyuan froze for a moment and quickly nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, yes. Siyin has been sensible and intelligent since she was young. It has saved me a lot of worry.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at her father saying such words that went against her heart and really wanted tough.

    Madam Laura smiled and nodded. She cut to the point. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s sign the contract first.¡±

    Upon hearing madam Laura¡¯s words, Mu Heyuan and president Wang heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, the contract was finally going to be signed..

    In about ten minutes, both parties had signed the contractpletely.

    Mu Heyuan couldn¡¯t be happier. He personally poured four sses of red wine, one for each of them. Looking at Madam Laura, he smiled and said, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s a pleasure to work with you.¡±

    Madam Laura raised her ss. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to work with you.¡±

    The crisp sound of the sses clinking against each other finally brought this huge deal to a sessful conclusion.

    The few of them chatted happily at the venue. Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian, who were taken away, were locked in a small office of 40 square meters by the security guards.

    The moment the door closed, MI Qian still did not give up. She mmed the door hard and roared angrily, ¡°Let me out! Let Me Out! What you¡¯re doing is illegal!¡±

    Mu Xingyu, who was behind her, saw this and crossed her arms. She snorted coldly, ¡°Stop screaming. No one will care about you!¡±

    When Mi Qian heard this, she suddenly froze. Then, she turned around and red at Mu Xingyu with uncontroble anger. ¡°Mu Xingyu, you B * Tch! What did you say before you came? How dare you push all the me onto me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the B * Tch! It¡¯s your own stupidity that can¡¯t design a work that Madam Laura likes. You even insisted that Mu Siyin cheated and made me embarrass myself with you. You even got locked up here by my father! You still have the face to say that!¡±

    Mi Qian immediatelyughed sarcastically. ¡°I finally understand. You¡¯re even more despicable and vicious than Mu Siyin! You¡¯re just a B * TCH, B * Tch!¡±

 Chapter 366 - started fighting

    <h4>Chapter 366: started fighting</h4>

    Mi Qian¡¯s words hit Mu Xingyu¡¯s sore spot!

    Even if she was about to get engaged to Gu Yifan, she still could not get rid of the fact that she had once interfered between Mu Siyin and Gu Yifan.

    Moreover, Gu Yifan clearly still had feelings for Mu Siyin. Every time she thought about it, she wished that Mu Siyin could disappear from this world!

    But now, Mi Qian actually dared to use this matter to humiliate her!

    ¡°B * Tch! I¡¯m going to tear your mouth apart today!¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s face was contorted. She stepped forward in a towering rage and reached out to pull Mi Qian¡¯s hair!

    Mi Qian was not expecting Mu Xingyu to actually make a move. She shrieked and her hands struggled wildly as she pulled mu Xingyu¡¯s hair. She exerted all her strength to pull Mu Xingyu to death!

    ¡°Ah! Mi Qian, you B * Tch!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the B * Tch! It¡¯s not good to find a man to be your husband, but you have to find a man to be your sister¡¯s husband. How can you be so B * Tch!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Yifan is mine to begin with! Ah!¡±

    As the two of them tore at each other, their feet lost their bnce and they instantly fell to the ground together. Mu Xingyu instantly felt that she was going to be squashed by Mi Qian!

    ...

    ¡°B * Tch! Get lost!¡±

    Mi Qian had too much pent-up resentment in her heart and had nowhere to vent it. When she heard Mu Xingyu, a B * TCH, and the two B * tches calling her, she was so angry that she wanted to tear Mu Xingyu apart!

    ¡°Mu Xingyu! I¡¯ll show you who the B * Tch is today!¡±

    ¡°AH ~ B * Tch! How dare you tear my clothes!¡±

    ..

    Mu Siyin and the others were apanying Madam Laura for dinner when a security guard suddenly ran over and looked at Mu Heyuan anxiously. ¡°Mr. Mu is in trouble!¡±

    When Mu Heyuan saw this, he immediately pulled a long face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re discussing serious matters?¡±

    The security guard had a conflicted look on his face as he braced himself and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Miss Mu and that miss who got into a fight.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±Mu Heyuan turned pale with fright and immediately stood up.

    After he stood up, he felt that something was wrong again. He forcefully suppressed the anger and anxiety in his heart and said in a deep voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you guys just pull apart the fight?¡±

    The security guard was helpless. ¡°The scene was too chaotic. Moreover, Miss Mu...¡±

    The security guard wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Mu Heyuan red angrily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Don¡¯t stutter!¡±

    The security guard lowered his head and said, ¡°Miss Mu¡¯s clothes have been torn to shreds. It¡¯s not good for a bunch of men like us to go in.¡±

    When he said this, Mu Heyuan felt that he was going to lose all his face!

    Madam Laura had learned a lot today. She sighed helplessly. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll talk about the other matters tomorrow. Tonight, you guys should go and settle the family matters first.¡±

    Mu Heyuan looked embarrassed and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Those are just small matters.¡±

    Madam Laura said again, ¡°I¡¯m also tired tonight. If there¡¯s anything else, we can talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    When Mu Heyuan heard this, he suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. He smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about tonight, Madam.¡±

    Madam Laura looked helpless and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Mu Siyin, she wouldn¡¯t have apanied them for so long!

    President Wang smiled and said, ¡°Then... we¡¯ll send madam off.¡±

    Madam Laura shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. My Room is upstairs. You guys can do whatever you need to do.¡±

    Mu Siyin and the other two sent Madam Laura and the others into the elevator before rushing over to see Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian.

    Before they reached the door, they heard waves of angry cursesing from inside the door. Mu Heyuan¡¯s face was dark as he was about to step forward and push the door open.

    Mu Siyin suddenly called out to him, ¡°Mu Xingyu¡¯s clothes are not wrapped. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to go in now, right?¡±

 Chapter 367 - so the Chief Riceâ€™s chest was so small

    <h4>Chapter 367: ¡ª so the Chief Rice¡¯s chest was so small</h4>

    In an instant, Mu Heyuan froze on the spot.

    President Wang hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, wait outside first. We¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±

    As soon as president Wang finished speaking, Mu Siyin had already stepped forward and pushed the door open.

    As Mu Siyin pushed the door open, the cries and curses in the room suddenly stopped

    Mu Xingyu, who was sitting in the corner hugging her clothes to cover her body, saw that it was Mu Siyin. Her red eyes immediately became even more resentful. ¡°Mu Siyin, what are you doing here? !¡±

    Mu Siyin nced at the messy office and then looked at Mi Qian, who was also dressed in a disheveled state. She said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to see your Sorry State?¡±

    As soon as she said this, Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian, whose eyes were red, red at her at the same time!

    ¡°Mu Siyin! All of this is because of you! Why Don¡¯t You Die!¡±Mu Xingyu¡¯s hands clutched tightly onto her shabby clothes as she gnashed her teeth and stared at her.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Who willugh at you if I Die?¡±

    With that, she looked at Mi Qian on the other side. ¡°Is that right, mi... chief?¡±

    Mi Qian now hated Mu Siyin to the bone. Seeing how mu Siyin was mocking her, she clenched her fists and said angrily, ¡°Mu Siyin, don¡¯t be so smug! One day, you¡¯ll get your retribution!¡±

    ...

    As soon as she finished speaking.., president Wang¡¯s gloating voice came from the door. ¡°Think about yourself first. You Can¡¯t frame others, and you even got yourself into trouble. TSK TSK, how is this still the former chief designer? It¡¯s more like a prostitute in a bar.¡±

    Mi Qian was so angry that she almost died when she saw president Wanging to watch the joke!

    ¡°Wang! You really went to any lengths to chase me away! But don¡¯t forget! Now that you¡¯ve promoted Mu Siyin, one day, she might rece you as well!¡±

    President Wang didn¡¯t care about the position of director anymore. Li Tongzhi had gone crazy. She was about to be the mistress of the Mu family. What could a director do?

    ¡°You can only boast a little now.¡±

    Mu Siyin heard Mi Qian¡¯s words and walked over with a slight smile. ¡°Chief mi, you think too highly of me...¡±

    Mu Siyin was the main reason why mi Qian ended up like this. Mi Qian wanted to eat her bones and drink her blood!

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Don¡¯t think that you can be sowless just because you have a powerful boyfriend! Someone like you is only fit to be her mistress!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes turned cold as she raised her hand and pped her mercilessly without any hesitation!

    The air froze instantly.

    Mi Qian never expected mu siyin to actually hit her. After being stunned for a second, she twisted her already injured face and roared, ¡°Mu Siyin, you B * Tch! How dare you hit me!¡±

    MU siyin sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to hit you for a long time, but today, Mu Xingyu helped me to vent my anger. Speaking of which, I still have to thank her.¡±

    Once Mu Siyin said this, not to mention Mi Qian who was about to vomit blood, Mu Xingyu was about to fall to the ground and die!

    Mu Siyin was really too despicable! !

    Mi Qian was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. Without thinking, she raised her hand and wanted to return the favor, but just as she raised her hand, the torn dress in front of her slid to the ground

    In an instant, her chest was torn off. Just like that, her breasts were exposed to the air.

    Mi Qian was shocked and bent over to pull her dress.

    Mu Siyin clicked her tongue and shook her head. ¡°So chief mi¡¯s breasts are so small. Didn¡¯t they look quite big in the past?¡±

 Chapter 368 - was the police station easy to enter? 1

    <h4>Chapter 368: was the police station easy to enter? 1</h4>

    In an instant, Mi Qian dragged her tattered dress and clutched her chest. With a red face, she roared, ¡°Mu Siyin! !¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words made president Wang, who was standing at the side, admire her. The lethality of her words was really too great!

    Mu Siyin blinked and looked at Mi Qian with a smile. ¡°Forget it. Since you helped me teach Mu Xingyu a lesson today, I won¡¯t beat you up.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words were really killing two birds with one stone. It could infuriate people to death! !

    ¡°You... You Vicious Woman!¡±

    Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m so kind, but you actually called me vicious. are your eyes covered by eye droppings?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Knock, Knock, Knock!¡±

    Mi Qian had just uttered a word when someone suddenly knocked on the door

    Immediately after, Mu Heyuan¡¯s anxious voice was heard. ¡°Policerades, did you guys go to the wrong ce? There really isn¡¯t anyone fighting here, there really isn¡¯t!¡±

    Hearing this sound, Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian were shocked at the same time!

    ...

    This... someone actually called the police? !

    In an instant, the two of them looked at Mu Siyin at the same time and shouted angrily, ¡°Mu Siyin! You actually called the police!¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned..

    She didn¡¯t?

    Who on earth did such a good deed?

    President Wang looked at Mu Siyin with excitement. ¡°Mu Siyin, when did you call the police? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    Mu Siyin said helplessly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t you?¡±President Wang was suspicious.

    Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian said in unison, ¡°It was you! !¡±

    Knock, Knock

    Someone knocked on the door again. ¡°We¡¯re in.¡±

    As soon as they finished speaking, Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian no longer cared about Mu Siyin. They covered their clothes tightly, afraid that they would fall off again.

    Mu Heyuan followed the police officer in anxiously. ¡°Police officer, this is a misunderstanding. This is really a misunderstanding!¡±

    The police officer saw that the room was in a mess. Then, his gaze fell on Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian. He said coldly, ¡°Pleasee with us.¡±

    With that, he waved his hand and the guard behind him went forward to take her away with a solemn expression.

    In an instant, Mu Xingyu panicked. She cried and looked at Mu Heyuan. ¡°Dad, save me! I don¡¯t want to go to the police station!¡±

    Mu Heyuan immediately looked at Mu Siyin with a solemn face. ¡°Siyin, did you call the police? This is a private matter. Why did you still bring this matter to the police station? !¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was full of mockery. Look, this was her father. He didn¡¯t even Ask and insisted that she was the one who did it.

    When the policeman heard this, he frowned and said, ¡°The one who called the police is a malerade. Don¡¯t use him wrongly.¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s face immediately stiffened. Was He a man?

    While Mu Heyuan was in a daze, the police officer waved his hand and Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian were dragged out. Both of their hands were still tightly covering their clothes. Their posture was simply tooical.

    ¡°Dad! Save Me! I don¡¯t want to go to the police station!¡±Mu Xingyu screamed.

    Mi Qian was also extremely anxious. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, policerade! They forced me to be locked up here!¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk at the police station! !¡±

    In an instant, the chaotic scene was silent.

    President Wang blinked and looked at Mu Heyuan¡¯s solemn face. He could not help but say, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. At most, we¡¯ll just go in and take a statement beforeing out.¡±

    Mu Heyuan, on the other hand, red as if he had been provoked. ¡°What do you know? ! is the police station easy to enter? !¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Mu Siyin again. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that Mu Heyuan was going to me her for this, she immediately sneered. ¡°Ha, I say, Dad, are you suffering from dementia? They were clearly the ones looking for trouble for no reason. How can you me it on Me?¡±

 Chapter 369 - was fortunate to have you..

    <h4>Chapter 369: was fortunate to have you..</h4>

    Mu Heyuan was already in a fit of anger. When he saw Mu Siyin rebuking him and calling him senile, he was even more furious. ¡°How dare you! Only the few of us know about this. If you didn¡¯t get someone to call the police, who else could it be? !¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him with a mocking expression. ¡°Why are there only the few of us? So many security guards are watching? They¡¯re crying and making a scene inside. With the way they¡¯re fighting, it¡¯s possible that some kind-hearted person did something good!¡±

    ¡°You are twisting the facts! !¡±

    ¡°Are you twisting the facts or am I twisting the facts? ! If you don¡¯t want me as your daughter, you can just say it. Don¡¯t always push everything on me without any reason!¡±

    As soon as these words were said, Mu Heyuan, who had an angry look on his face, suddenly froze. His red eyes stared at Mu Siyin without moving. His gaze was terrifyingly dark!

    Mu Siyin looked at him andughed mockingly. ¡°I was wrong. You haven¡¯t treated me as your daughter since a long time ago. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have allowed everyone to bully me for so many years! ¡°I feel sad for myself, for my sister, and even more so for my mother!¡±

    After Mu Siyin said this coldly, she turned around and left without looking at how terrifying mu Heyuan¡¯s expression was.

    She had never had any expectations for him in the first ce, so what was there to be disappointed about! !

    Mu Heyuan was so angry that his vision turned ck and he found it hard to breathe when he saw Mu Siyin acting so arrogantly and arrogantly.

    President Wang then rushed forward to support him. ¡°Heyuan, are you okay? !¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s face was solemn as he took a deep breath. ¡°Go to the police station!¡±

    ...

    Mu Siyin was in a terrible mood. She frowned slightly and walked toward the hotel door. When she passed the window in the corridor, she realized that it had started to rain outside.

    She sighed softly and suddenly felt like a homeless child.

    The feeling of not having a mother to love her and not having a father to love her really made her very depressed.

    She lowered her eyes slightly and smiled mockingly as she continued to walk forward.

    However, the moment she raised her eyes, her entire body froze on the spot once again

    At the end of the corridor stood a tall and noble figure in a suit and leather shoes.

    He stood quietly on the spot, his amber-colored eyes staring at Mu Siyin, who was as beautiful as a wisp of smoke. There was shock in his eyes. She was beautiful, but there was nothing she could do.

    The moment she saw Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin suddenly felt that her dark world had suddenly brightened up.

    That¡¯s right, even if everyone had abandoned her, she still had him..

    In this life, she would only do it for him..

    Shi Beiyu slowly walked towards her with noble steps. When he was five steps away from her, she suddenly couldn¡¯t control herself and rushed forward. As if she had found her home, she immediately threw herself into his arms.

    Then... she hugged him tightly.

    Feeling his body temperature and heartbeat, her lonely and depressed heart instantly became lively.

    ¡°Thank God I have you...¡±she couldn¡¯t help but mutter.

    If it weren¡¯t for him, she really didn¡¯t know what the meaning of this life was.

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips and touched her head, ¡°Who bullied you?¡±

    He felt bad when he saw her pitiful and downcast look.

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. Fate took away my mother and sister, so why can¡¯t I have a father who loves me and protects me...¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes darkened and his voice turned cold, ¡°He isn¡¯t worthy of being your father, and you don¡¯t have to be sad because of him.¡±

 Chapter 370 - How can you say that I donâ€™t Love You Enough? 1

    <h4>Chapter 370: How can you say that I don¡¯t Love You Enough? 1</h4>

    MU siyin nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, i... I¡¯m just a little emotional.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. He lifted her delicate little face, stared at her and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m enough for you.¡±

    Mu Siyin was touched. She smiled and nodded, ¡°Thank God I have you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu took off his coat and ced it on her shoulder. He ced his big hand on her shoulder and looked at her. Doting. Doting, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt warm in her heart. She was led out of the hotel by his big hand.

    After walking for half a day, Mu Siyin suddenly remembered something and asked him, ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you at thepany?¡±

    She was so excited when she saw him just now that she forgot about him.

    Shi beiyu chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s raining. I came home early to pick you up.¡±

    Mu Siyin was even more touched when she heard this. She hugged Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm like a kitten and said, ¡°I¡¯m so touched.¡±

    Shi beiyuughed, ¡°If you¡¯re touched, then love me more.¡±

    MU siyin blushed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t Love You Enough?¡±

    ...

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and looked at her deeply, ¡°Not enough.¡±

    Mu Siyin was instantly confused. She blinked and said in confusion, ¡°How can you say that I don¡¯t Love You Enough?¡±

    Shi Beiyu suddenly stopped and stared at her for a while. Then, he chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin stomped her feet in anger!

    ¡°Hey! How can you do this!¡±

    Shi Beiyu hugged her waist and smiled. Doting. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    It was raining outside. Although Mu Siyin¡¯s dress was not mopping the floor, it reached her heels. If she walked out like this, it was inevitable that her dress would be wet.

    However, before they reached the door, Shi Beiyu suddenly bent down and carried her up without saying a word.

    Mu Siyin was so shocked by his action that she almost cried out. Her arms subconsciously hooked around his neck, and her face could not help but turn red because there were also receptionists and security guards on both sides of the door.

    Everyone knew Shi Beiyu¡¯s identity, but they never dared to gossip. When they saw Shi Beiyu like this, they all lowered their heads in a respectful manner. They did not even dare to look up and said in unison, ¡°Take care, master Shi!¡±

    Mu Heyuan and president Wang, who were walking behind Mu Siyin, saw Mu Siyin being carried out by Shi Beiyu from afar. In an instant, president Wang was stunned!

    ¡°Oh my God, is that Mu Siyin¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    Mu Heyuan looked at her for a while with a solemn face. He shook his big hand and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    With such a temperament and figure, who else could it be? !

    He really didn¡¯t expect that the CEO of Teng Yue would actually dote on his daughter so much!

    President Wang¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. ¡°As expected of a rich man. Just by looking at his temperament, he¡¯s not an ordinary person.¡±

    President Wang¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy once again.

    Mu Heyuan snorted lightly. ¡°So What? If you want to marry someone from my mu family, money isn¡¯t the only thing that can solve it!¡±

    After saying that, he walked out.

    President Wang frowned speechlessly and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not certain whether he wants to marry someone or not!¡±

    The rain was not heavy inside, but after walking out, he realized that it was not small.

    However, soon, someone held an umbre over their heads. Mu Siyin looked at them and smiled, ¡°Give me the umbre.¡±

    The bodyguard nced at Shi Beiyu but did not dare to give it to him.

    Mu Siyin also looked at Shi Beiyu. Shi Beiyu had no choice but to say, ¡°Don¡¯t get wet.¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips. ¡°You mean, I¡¯m so big that I can¡¯t even hold an umbre?¡±

 Chapter 371 - Do you still want to marry him?

    <h4>Chapter 371: Do you still want to marry him?</h4>

    Shi beiyuughed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll tire you out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that far.¡±After saying that, he took the umbre from the bodyguard¡¯s hand with a smile.

    Yan Ze parked his car by the roadside in front of the hotel. When he saw his young master showing off his affection.., he clicked his tongue, ¡°You have to do this! You have to give others more dog food. Otherwise, if you let me eat it every day, won¡¯t I be stuffed to death?¡±

    When they reached the side of the car, the bodyguard took the umbre. Shi Beiyu immediately carried mu siyin and bent over to get into the car.

    The moment the car door closed, a luxurious car was parked about ten meters away from the back of the car.

    In the car, a luxurious madam stared at the closed car door and said in shock, ¡°Yiru, did you see that? That, that was really ah domain?¡±

    Yue Yiru was still dressed in a white dress. Her long ck hair draped over her shoulders. She was indescribably elegant and elegant.

    However, at this moment, her expression was very stiff. Her pair of eyes stared intently at the car that had already started. Her hands slowly tightened until her fingertips ruthlessly sank into her palms.

    When the wealthydy beside her saw that Shi Beiyu¡¯s car was about to leave, she immediately wanted to push the car door open. When Yue Yiru saw this, she grabbed her arm and called out, ¡°Mother!¡±

    That¡¯s right, this madam was Yue Yiru¡¯s mother, Leng Yunfeng, the daughter of old General Leng. Soon, she would be promoted to the wife of the Secretary of State of China. Her status was so honorable.

    When Leng Yunfeng saw that Yue Yiru had grabbed her, she immediately frowned and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me stop them?¡±

    ...

    Yue Yiru lowered her eyes dejectedly and said, ¡°So what if you stop him? Are you trying to embarrass me?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng frowned. ¡°But your grandfather has already made an agreement with the Shi family¡¯s old master to let you marry into the Shi family. Ah Domain is your future husband. How can he be with another woman?¡±?

    ¡°If this gets out, how will the Leng and Yue families maintain our dignity?¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, his heart felt like it was bleeding.

    ¡°Mother, this is just grandfather and grandfather Shi¡¯s idea. He... didn¡¯t agree to it.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng frowned and stared at Yue Yiru for a while. Then, she suddenly understood. ¡°Yiru, did you know that there were other women by his side?¡±

    Yue Yiru paused for a while and then said in a low voice, ¡°I only suspected it before. Now, I don¡¯t need to doubt it anymore.¡±

    There were really women by his side!

    Everyone said that he hated women as much as he hated them. She agreed with this statement. After all, when he was studying in the same college as Shi Beiyu overseas, he really never got close to any girls. After he graduated, he kept himself clean, no woman could get close to him, but now..

    In an instant, Yue Yiru panicked.

    Her instincts told her that the woman in Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms was a great threat to her.

    When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she snorted unhappily, ¡°I thought he really didn¡¯t like women. It seems that it¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡±

    Yue Yiru clenched his hands and looked at Leng Yunfeng, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tell anyone about this first.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng immediately disagreed. ¡°How can that be? I still have to go to the Shi family to find out what ah domain is thinking. We can¡¯t just let him do whatever he wants. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one who suffers!¡±

    Yue Yiru heard this and became anxious. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get involved in this first.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get involved? Are you going to let him fool around with those women? Then do you still want to marry him?¡±

 Chapter 372 - â€œDonâ€™t I look like a kind-hearted person?â€

    <h4>Chapter 372:¡°Don¡¯t I look like a kind-hearted person?¡±</h4>

    Which girl would want to see the man she liked fooling around with another woman? Yue Yiru was the same, but she knew her own limits. She knew that Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t care about her at all. If at this time.., if her mother came and questioned him, wouldn¡¯t he have a reason to reject her?

    Marry Him? She definitely wanted to marry him, but she wasn¡¯t begging him to marry her!

    ¡°Mom, we haven¡¯t talked about our marriage yet. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to question him now. Let¡¯s talk about our marriage when dad invites them to a banquet in a few days. I know what to do about this. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng knew that her daughter had always been smart and opinionated. She had never let them worry about her since she was young.

    Now that she heard her say this, she had no choice but to give up. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll let him be for a while more. But after the two families have finished discussing your marriage, you must keep a close eye on him!¡±

    Yue Yiru slightly curled the corners of his lips and nodded. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ¨C

    Shi Beiyu carried Mu Siyin into the car. Looking at her delicate and delicate face, he could not help but kiss her on the lips.

    MU siyin blushed and whispered, ¡°Pervert!¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her gently and said in a charming voice, ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful today.¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips and raised her eyebrows, ¡°Then... I wasn¡¯t beautiful yesterday, the day before yesterday, and the day before yesterday?¡±

    ...

    Shi beiyuughed, ¡°Are you trying to get me to Praise You More?¡±

    MU siyin snorted, ¡°No!¡±

    Shi Beiyu held her in his arms and chuckled, ¡°Did the contract with Madam Laura Go Smoothly Tonight?¡±

    Mu Siyin began to tell him about what had happened that night, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know which kind-hearted person called the police and brought them both to the police station. When they left, their clothes almost fell off!¡±

    Shi beiyu chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t I look like a kind-hearted person?¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin was stunned..

    She paused for a moment and looked up at him with a stunned expression, ¡°You asked someone to call the police?¡±

    Shi Beiyu shook his head.

    MU siyin frowned, ¡°Who was that?¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Me.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked her eyes in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe that Shi Beiyu had called the police personally?

    Oh My God..

    It was so funny just thinking about it.

    ¡°Then how did you know they were fighting? When did youe here?¡±Mu Siyin was very suspicious.

    Shi Beiyu smiled mysteriously. ¡°I asked someone to keep an eye on them. After they finished fighting, I called the police.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Mu Siyin still felt that something was wrong.

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Mu Siyin thought for a while, then suddenly stared at Shi Beiyu and said fiercely, ¡°Tell me, did you see Madam Laura?¡±

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows, as if he was very surprised.

    Mu Siyin looked at his expression and finally understood.

    ¡°Did you tell Madam Laura about our rtionship?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin who was a little irritated, raised his hand and pinched her cheek,ughing softly, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked depressed, ¡°No wonder she was so friendly to me and trusted me so much. So, it was all because of you!¡±

    With Shi Beiyu¡¯s status, Madam Laura would still give her some face no matter what!

    In that case, didn¡¯t she rely on him to make madam Laura so satisfied this time?

 Chapter 373 - if Iâ€™m a fool, then youâ€™re a fool

    <h4>Chapter 373: if I¡¯m a fool, then you¡¯re a fool</h4>

    Shi beiyu smiled helplessly, ¡°Be good, you have to have more confidence in yourself.¡±

    MU siyin frowned, ¡°I do have confidence in myself, but Madam Laura is so friendly to me. Isn¡¯t it because of you?¡±

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Of course not. Before she came, didn¡¯t she take a fancy to your design?¡±

    Mu Siyin wanted to cry. ¡°Then why did you tell her about our rtionship? Aren¡¯t you obviously asking her to go easy on me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our rtionship has nothing to do with work. You did indeed obtain madam Laura¡¯s approval with your own strength. I only asked her to add a little more to the contract, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Mu Siyin stared at him when she heard this. ¡°Did you ask Madam Laura to add that contract that can¡¯t be changed?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded with a smile. ¡°This was also madam Laura¡¯s idea. However, I asked her to increase the penalty for breaching the contract by a few times.¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t know what to say..

    It turned out that Shi Beiyu was the one who helped dig the hole in the contract!

    This person..

    She leaned into his arms with mixed feelings. After a while, she said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re too good to me.¡±

    ...

    Shi Beiyu chuckled and lifted her face. His voice was hoarse, ¡°That¡¯s the only way you can not leave me.¡±

    Mu Siyin was touched and helpless, ¡°Idiot...¡±

    He was really an idiot!

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he raised his handsome eyebrows. ¡°If I¡¯m a fool, then you¡¯re a fool.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin returned to the vi sweetly. Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian, who had been brought to the police station, had lost all their face. Even Mu Heyuan, who had gone to rescue them, felt that he would never have the face to see anyone again!

    President Wang looked at Mu Xingyu, who was in a disheveled state with disheveled hair and was crying. He really wanted to turn around and leave!

    Mu Xingyu was an idiot!

    He could have looked for anyone, but he had to look for that good-for-nothing Mi Qian. This was great. The two of them had torn each other apart and entered the police station, which made Mu Siyin look like a joke. She even proved her strength in front of Madam Laura, this was really a struggle between the snipe and the m. The fisherman would reap the benefits!

    Although tonight¡¯s show had lost all face, it was really exciting to watch!

    Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian each took statements and exined the whole matter clearly. In the end, they were detained for three days on the charge of conspiring against each other and then fighting.

    In fact, being detained for three days was not a big deal, but it was a big deal for the MU family!

    Mu Xingyu was going to be engaged to Gu Yifan the day after tomorrow, and the news had already spread out. If this person could not get out, then wouldn¡¯t the engagement not be possible?

    If the engagement was not possible, then that would be terrible!

    At worst, her reputation would be ruined, and at worst, the marriage would probably be ruined!

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she cried out again, making Mi Qianugh at her again.

    Karma, this was karma!

    It was best to let everyone know that Mu Xingyu was in jail, so the engagement was not possible. Let¡¯s see if Gu Yifan still wanted her or not!

    ¡°Dad, please save me! I¡¯m engaged to Yifan the day after tomorrow. I Can¡¯t stay here and not be able to get out!¡±

    Mu Xingyu pulled Mu Heyuan back with tears and snot flowing down his face. That sorry look of hers was really pleasing to the eye!

    Of course, Mu Heyuan knew the seriousness of the matter. He thickened his skin and said all the good things to the people in the police station. Only then did he agree to let Mu Xingyu go out the day after tomorrow. However, after the engagement, she had toe back and wait for two more days. Otherwise.., he could only push the engagement date back..

 Chapter 374 - kiss me and Iâ€™ll tell you

    <h4>Chapter 374: kiss me and I¡¯ll tell you</h4>

    Although Mu Xingyu did not want to stay here for a second longer, she did not have the final say now. Even if she cried and fainted, she had to stay in jail for three days before she left.

    ¡°Dad, I really don¡¯t want to stay here.¡±Mu Xingyu cried until her makeup was ruined. She looked like a cat with a painted face.

    What could mu Heyuan Do?

    In the police station, the police officer had the final say!

    No matter how much money he had, he would not stand in the way!

    ¡°Xingyu, the police officer has already made an amodation. He wants you to leave early the day after tomorrow. If you don¡¯t dy your engagement party with Yifan, just bear with it for one day. Tomorrow will be over very quickly.¡±

    If it were not for the fact that he was afraid of dying the marriage between the two families, Mu Heyuan would not have embarrassed himself here!

    Even if the police station wanted to lock Mu Xingyu up for a month, he would let her be locked up!

    Who asked her to throw a stone at her own feet for no reason!

    He was really angered to death! !

    ¡°Dad ~ ~ I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it ~¡±mu Xingyu had always heard how terrifying it was in prison. She really didn¡¯t want to stay inside!

    ...

    Mu Heyuan was also furious this time. ¡°Now it¡¯s not a matter of whether you want it or not! Isn¡¯t it just staying for three days? It¡¯ll be over in the blink of an eye! Look at how calm that Mi Qian is, and look at you again? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? !¡±

    Mu Xingyu was still crying like rain. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to get engaged, and she doesn¡¯t have to care about her own reputation anymore!¡±

    Mu Heyuan took a deep breath. ¡°If I had known this would happen, what would you have done? ! I¡¯ll think of a way to hide this from the Gu family!¡±

    With that, he left in a huff.

    President Wang, Mu Heyuan, who was waiting outside, finally came out. He rushed forward with a concerned look. ¡°How is it? What do you say?¡±

    Mu Heyuan snorted. ¡°Detained for three days.¡±

    President Wang subconsciously said, ¡°Three days? That¡¯s nothing.¡±

    When Mu Heyuan heard this, his expression darkened. ¡°How is it nothing? ! The Day After Tomorrow, Star Rain is going to be engaged to Gu Yifan, and now they¡¯re in the police station! If this gets out, the Gu family will definitely scold the Mu Family!¡±

    President Wang¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°That¡¯s right! Then... then what should we do? Hasn¡¯t the news of the engagement been spread?¡±

    Mu Heyuan took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ve said all the good things. Only then did the police agree to let her out the day after tomorrow. After the engagement, she¡¯ll go back to jail for two days.¡±

    President Wang was stunned. ¡°Can it still be like this?¡±

    Mu Heyuan snorted lightly and said angrily, ¡°This matter must have something to do with that man!¡±

    President Wang looked at him. ¡°You... you mean mu Siyin¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°I saw him when I came out of the Royale Hotel! He must have asked someone to call the police! Maybe he even called the police to make things difficult for them!¡±

    That man was really despicable!

    President Wang sighed and eximed, ¡°Aiya, the man Mu Siyin found is really not simple...¡±

    The next morning, Mu Siyin had breakfast and wanted to go to the office first. However, she received a call from Madam Laura¡¯s assistant, asking her to go directly to the Royale Hotel to discuss the next cooperation n.

    Shi Beiyu was with her. When they were about to arrive at the Royale Hotel, Mu Siyin suddenly looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°By the way, after Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian entered the police station yesterday, how did it go? Do you know?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°You Want to know?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°I want to know.¡±

    ¡°Kiss me and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡±Shi Beiyu smiled evilly as he looked at Mu Siyin staring at him.

    Mu Siyin was speechless and snorted, ¡°Childish!¡±

 Chapter 375 - Running Away

    <h4>Chapter 375: Running Away</h4>

    Shi Beiyu looked at her meaningfully, ¡°Then... you mean, you don¡¯t want to know?¡±

    Mu Siyin heard this and hugged his handsome face, saying threateningly, ¡°Speak!¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his slender finger and tapped his thin lips, ¡°Here.¡±

    Mu Siyin really wanted to bite him. She blushed and muttered, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re almost at the imperial court.¡±Shi Beiyu smiled with excitement.

    Mu Siyin red at him, then raised her head and bit his lips. Just as she was about to move away, Shi Beiyu suddenly pressed her down on the seat and kissed her again forcefully and domineeringly.

    Hisrge hands could not help but be disobedient.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened and her face instantly turned red!

    This bastard!

    He did not even dare to touch her at night, but now he had the guts? !

    Shi Beiyu only dared to let her off because he was in the car and Mu Siyin was about to get off. Otherwise, he really did not know how to end things!

    ...

    Mu Siyin was kissed so hard that she had no room to resist. Shi Beiyu also went overboard.

    ¡°No...¡±Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and called for the car to stop. At the same time, the car also stopped.

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and stared at the red-faced Mu Siyin. He lowered his head and bit her again. In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s face was so red that it was about to bleed!

    ¡°Shameless! You, get out of the way!¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at the red-faced Mu Siyin and smiled affectionately. He got up, pulled her soft body into his embrace, and personally helped her tidy up her messy clothes.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was red and she felt ashamed. After tidying up her clothes and hair, she did not dare to look at Shi Beiyu. She pushed the door open and was about to leave.

    Shi Beiyu suddenly grabbed her arm. Her heart skipped a beat, and she coughed lightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his thin lips, ¡°If you get out of the car with such a red face, it¡¯ll be easy for others to see what you¡¯ve done.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she was extremely angry, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    Shi beiyu replied meaningfully, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me who did something to you.¡±

    Mu Siyin said in embarrassment, ¡°You... I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore!¡±

    After saying that, she pushed the door open and got out of the car. If she didn¡¯t get out now, Yan Ze might get out of the car and check on her.

    Looking at Mu Siyin running away, Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so shy. If you continue...¡±

    Thinking of this, the smile on his face deepened. He was looking forward to seeing her expression at that time..

    Mu Siyin got out of the car with a red face. She didn¡¯t even dare to turn her head and walked directly to the side entrance of the Royale Hotel.

    Because there were too many people at the main entrance! !

    Madam Laura¡¯s assistant said that Madam Laura was waiting for her in the room.

    Mu Siyin found her position and took out a small mirror to look at her face and clothes again. Only then did she breathe lightly and raise her hand to knock on the door.

    Soon, the door was opened. It was a female assistant beside Madam Laura.

    ¡°Miss Mu, pleasee in.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mu Siyin walked into the living room and saw madam Laura elegantly walking out from the master bedroom. She was very happy to see Mu Siyin. ¡°Siyin, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Good Morning, Madam.¡±

    Madam Laura smiled and walked forward. She personally pulled Mu Siyin to the sofa in the living room. ¡°Come, I didn¡¯t have a good chat with you yesterday.¡±

 Chapter 376 - Iâ€™m waiting for young master Shi to invite me to your wedding

    <h4>Chapter 376: I¡¯m waiting for young master Shi to invite me to your wedding</h4>

    Mu Siyin already knew that Madam Laura and Shi Beiyu had met before. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if madam Laura was satisfied with her work or if Shi Beiyu was satisfied with her.

    After sitting down, Mu Siyin hesitated for a moment. She looked at madam Laura and asked, ¡°Madam, Can I. . . Ask You a question first?¡±

    Hearing this, Madam Laura nodded with a smile. ¡°Sure, ask me anything you want.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s just... are you really... satisfied with my work?¡±

    Mu Siyin could not hold back this question.

    If madam Laura liked her and her work because of Shi Beiyu, then what was the meaning of her designs?

    Madam Laura did not expect Mu Siyin to ask such a question. She was surprised for a moment before she looked at her helplessly and said, ¡°Did young master Shi say something to You?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°He, actually, didn¡¯t say anything. I just...¡±

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s hesitant tone.., madam Laura smiled and said, ¡°Before I met young master Shi Yesterday, I didn¡¯t know about your rtionship with him. I really admire your works, so don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t use your works because of him.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her heart finally rxed. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Why would I joke about work?¡±

    ...

    Mu Siyin was finally able to let go. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Madam. It¡¯s my honor to be able to get your favor.¡±

    Madam Laura was also very happy. ¡°Your design style is exactly what I like. I¡¯m also very grateful that you have such great talent to be able to satisfy my various requirements.¡±

    Mu Siyin was finally relieved. She spoke freely about the coboration with Madam Laura.

    Madam Laura was now very confident in Mu Siyin¡¯s strength and character. She showed her the design of the main clothing that she was going to release next, and then asked her to design the matching jewelry based on the clothing.

    Mu Siyin was a true workaholic when she worked. When she and Madam Lauramunicated about the work matters, it was already past 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Madam Laura looked at Mu Siyin apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Siyin. I¡¯ve been dragging you all the way until now. Are You Hungry?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°Now that you mention it, I really feel a little hungry.¡±

    Madam Laura smiled and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and have lunch together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After leaving the room, Madam Laura couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°By the way, was Miss Mu and that Miss Mi Qian Alright Last Night?¡±

    Speaking of Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian, Mu Siyin suddenly remembered that Shi Beiyu hadn¡¯t told her what happened after the two of them went to the police station before getting off the car this morning!

    Thinking of this, her heart was filled with shame and anger. She had left in such a hurry that she had actually forgotten about this matter!

    ¡°Is the situation... really bad?¡±

    Madam Laura couldn¡¯t help but ask again when she saw mu siyin frowning.

    Mu Siyin suddenly came back to her senses and smiled dryly. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Madam. Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just a little fight between girls.¡±

    When madam Laura heard this, she smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    After lunch, Madam Laura and Mu Siyin bade each other farewell.

    ¡°Madam, aren¡¯t you going to stay for another two days? It¡¯s not easy toe here once.¡±Madam Laura had a very warm affinity, and Mu Siyin liked it very much.

    Madam Laura smiled meaningfully. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for young master to invite me to drink your wedding wine.¡±

 Chapter 377 - donâ€™t say the Word Love to me, you donâ€™t deserve it! 1

    <h4>Chapter 377: don¡¯t say the Word Love to me, you don¡¯t deserve it! 1</h4>

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. She smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°That day may still be very far away, but when the timees, there¡¯s no need for him to invite me. I¡¯ll call you myself.¡±

    Madam Laura raised her hand and patted her shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re a good girl. I believe that the two of you will definitely walk into the wedding hall together. I wish the both of you the best.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt a warmth in her heart. She smiled and nodded. ¡°EN, thank you for your blessings. I look forward to seeing you again next time.¡±

    Seeing madam Laura¡¯s convoy slowly disappear from her sight, the smile on Mu Siyin¡¯s lips also gradually faded.

    Her wedding with Shi Beiyu?

    Actually, she was already very satisfied now..

    It was still early, so Mu Siyin could only return to the MU corporation to sort out the important matters she had to discuss with madam Laura today. However, when she got off the car at the MU corporation.., an extremely familiar voice called out to her, ¡°Siyin!¡±

    Her body paused slightly, and she turned around with a frown

    A figure walked out from the luxurious car on the roadside behind her. It was Gu Yifan.

    He was still handsome, but Mu Siyin could no longer see the white moonlight on him.

    That was true. He was not her white moonlight at all. Right now, he was just revealing his true form.

    ...

    Seeing that Gu Yifan was walking towards her, Mu Siyin turned around and left without a second thought.

    Seeing this, Gu Yifan called out to her again, ¡°Yin Yin! Wait a minute!¡±

    Mu Siyin ignored him, but Gu Yifan had already rushed in front of her and blocked her way.

    ¡°Yin Yin, listen to me!¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about between us. Don¡¯t provoke me again.¡±

    Gu Yifan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Do you really think so?¡±

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°Yes, I have my happiness and you have your true love. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    Gu Yifan looked conflicted. ¡°But my true love is you, not Mu Xingyu!¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Gu Yifan mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t say the Word ¡®love¡¯to me. You Don¡¯t deserve it!¡±

    Gu Yifan¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold when he saw Mu Siyin¡¯s resolute attitude. ¡°You¡¯ve fallen in love with him a long time ago, haven¡¯t you? !¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°What right do you have to question me here? Gu Yifan! You Betrayed Me First! !¡±

    Gu Yifan was suddenly excited when he heard this. He took a big step forward and reached out to touch mu Siyin¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Yin Yin! If I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, would you have married me and given birth to my children?¡±

    Mu Siyin was furious. She raised her hand and pushed Gu Yifan away. ¡°Crazy! Everything in the past has long passed! It will never be possible between you and me!¡±

    Mu Siyin said coldly. She held her hands and turned to leave.

    Gu Yifan didn¡¯t give up. He went forward again and blocked her way, with a face full of regret, he said, ¡°Yinyin, I was wrong. I was really wrong... can you forgive me this time? We can go back to the past. I swear! I Only Love You! Okay?¡±

    Tomorrow was the day he and Mu Xingyu got engaged. He could not bear the pain in his heart anymore and came to look for her again. He wanted to make it up to her, desperately wanting to make it up to her.

    Mu Siyin felt that it wasughable. She looked at Gu Yifan and said coldly, ¡°From the moment I know that you and Mu Xingyu are together, I will never be with You Again!¡±

    In an instant, Gu Yifan¡¯s body froze.

    Mu Siyin sneered and walked away with a sarcastic expression.

 Chapter 378 - your boyfriend was also in the imperial court last night

    <h4>Chapter 378: your boyfriend was also in the imperial courtst night</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Looking at Mu Siyin¡¯s back as she left, Gu Yifan felt as if his heart had been cut countless times!

    He raised his hand to cover it, but the pain was still so great that he wanted to suffocate.

    Why..

    Why did the girl that he could see as soon as he turned around be so heartless?

    After Gu Yifan got into the car and left in a daze, a man wearing a ck baseball cap put away the camera in his hand and left quickly.

    Mu Siyin was originally in a good mood, but meeting Gu Yifan all of a sudden really affected her mood!

    A scumbag was a scumbag!

    He was going to get engaged to Mu Xingyu Tomorrow, and he still came to ask for her forgiveness?

    If she was the one who got engaged to him the next day, perhaps the person he was looking for today would be mu Xingyu.

    People were often the best when they could not get it.

    Mu Siyin arrived at her office. Just as she sat down, president Wang stood at the door of his office and said, ¡°Mu Siyin,e here for a moment.¡±

    ...

    Mu Siyin was going to look for president Wang to ask him about the situation after Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian entered the police stationst night, so she came over to call him.

    That was perfect.

    She went to the office and closed the door behind her.

    President Wang was on the sofa. He looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°Madam Laura left?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°She told you about the details of the coboration?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡±

    President Wang chuckled. ¡°She really thinks highly of you. She didn¡¯t need us to go over and just finished the discussion with you?¡±

    President Wang had been in high spirits this morning when he called Madam Laura¡¯s assistant to ask when Madam Laura would have time to talk about the coboration. Who would have thought that she would directly ask Mu Siyin to go over.., they didn¡¯t need to go through the trouble anymore.

    But it made her so angry! !

    Wasn¡¯t it obvious that she didn¡¯t put her in her eyes?

    She was the director of the design department! !

    Mu Siyin knew that President Wang was delighted. If Li Tongzhi hadn¡¯t gone crazy, she would have been promoted to the mistress of the Mu family. She wouldn¡¯t have been as calm as she was now.

    After all, she no longer put the position of director in her eyes. So, no matter how much madam Laura liked her, she couldn¡¯t threaten her.

    ¡°No Way. Didn¡¯t she talk to you about all the important thingsst night? What she talked to me about today is what style of work she should design in the future, so I didn¡¯t trouble you toe again.¡±

    President Wang snorted. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s fine as long as the contract is signed.¡±

    Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t director reward me?¡±

    President Wang¡¯s face immediately stiffened when he heard that. He thought about what Mu Heyuan had said to her before and smiled. ¡°Madam Laura just left and the funds haven¡¯t been transferred over yet. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that this would be the oue.

    She smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. Anyway, director promised to give it to me. It doesn¡¯t matter if I wait a few more days.¡±

    President Wang¡¯s expression stiffened. He forced a smile and wisely changed the topic. ¡°By the way, was your boyfriend in the Imperial Court Last Night?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused. President Wang had used a question, but since she had asked, she must have seen it.

    She chuckled. ¡°Yes, it was raining, so he went to pick me up.¡±

    President Wang felt a little jealous and said, ¡°Then tell me honestly, did you ask him to call the policest night?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°I didn¡¯t? I was with you guys the whole time, and I didn¡¯t even touch my phone. How could I ask him to call the police?¡±

 Chapter 379 - men who can be poached are not good men

    <h4>Chapter 379: men who can be poached are not good men</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    President Wang¡¯s face was filled with suspicion. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then he was the one who got someone to report it.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she said helplessly, ¡°If you want to know who it is, can¡¯t you just ask the Police?¡±

    President Wang was speechless

    Mu Siyin said again, ¡°Oh right, how did mu Xingyu and Mi Qian do after they entered the police station?¡±

    Speaking of this, president Wang gloated and said, ¡°What can they do? They¡¯ll just be detained for three days. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Detained... for three days?¡±

    President Wang snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. The marriage between Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan still has to be arranged.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at her suspiciously

    President Wang could not help but say, ¡°She¡¯s crying her eyes out. She¡¯s so pitiful. Your father also said all sorts of Nice Things to the police station, so he allowed her to get engaged tomorrow. However, after the engagement, she¡¯ll have to go back to jail for another two days.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned..

    How could this be?

    ...

    President Wang sighed with Mu Siyin¡¯s expression, ¡°Actually, I think you¡¯re not any worse than Mu Xingyu. Why did you let her cheat on You?¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    Could she have been a fool in the past?

    ¡°Any man who can be poached is not a good man. I should thank her for poaching a scumbag. Just you wait, she¡¯ll suffer in the future.¡±

    President Wang,¡±...¡±

    At nearly six o¡¯clock in the evening, Shi Beiyu came to pick mu siyin up from work.

    Looking at the delicate figure walking out of the building, the corners of his thin lips could not help but curl up. Then, he raised his hand and opened the car door, waiting for her arrival.

    Seeing the car door open, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but quicken her pace and walk over.

    ¡°Why are you so early today?¡±He stretched out his hand and pulled her up.

    Shi beiyu curled his lips, ¡°Nothing much, I just want to go back early.¡±

    Ever since he had mu siyin, Shi Beiyu¡¯s workaholicbel had been removed.

    Mu Siyin was a little suspicious, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very busy every day? I see that other big bosses have endless meetings every day, and they fly around on all kinds of business trips. And look at you, why are you so free every day?¡±

    If Shi Beiyu¡¯s subordinates heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, they would definitely cry and faint.

    Their big BOSS wasn¡¯t free, but someone else was helping him take on his work!

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he blinked his eyes and said thoughtfully, ¡°Because they... don¡¯t have the status that I do. A real big boss doesn¡¯t need to do his own work.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±was he trying to praise himself for having status?

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s speechless expression, Shi Beiyu raised his hand and pinched her face. He said with an unclear meaning, ¡°Tomorrow... Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu are engaged.¡±

    Mu Siyin came back to her senses and blinked her eyes. She nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu saw Mu Siyin¡¯s calm reaction, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Do you want to go?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Do you want me to go?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsome face darkened as he stared at her in silence.

    Mu Siyin could not help butugh. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m Not Going!¡±

    Shi beiyu asked worriedly, ¡°Are you really not going?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯d rather spend more time with you if I had the time.¡±

    Shi Beiyu loved hearing this.

    He immediately curled his lips and stared at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Alright, where do you want to go tomorrow? I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    Mu Siyin stared at him for a long time. She smiled and said, ¡°I want to go to thepany.¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    Seeing Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsome face darken, Mu Siyin hugged his arm pitifully. ¡°I just talked to madam Laura about a lot of cooperation issues today. I¡¯ll be busy in the future...¡±

 Chapter 380 - To me, Chapter 380 is the most important chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 380: To me, Chapter 380 is the most important chapter 1</h4>

    Shi Beiyu felt extremely helpless. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have introduced Madam Laura¡¯s list to her!

    He was so busy with work that he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to apany her.

    His handsome face darkened for a while before he suddenly looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°If you were to choose between me and work, which one of you would you choose?¡±

    When he said this, Mu Siyin was stunned for a moment, and then she burst outughing.

    Shi Beiyu saw that she wasughing happily, and he looked at her very seriously, ¡°You have to answer seriously.¡±

    Mu Siyin forced herself to stopughing, and looked at him helplessly, ¡°Is there a need to ask?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Siyin rolled her eyes, and deliberately stretched her voice, ¡°This... you have to give me some time to think about it.¡±

    It was fine if she didn¡¯t say it, but Shi Beiyu¡¯s face darkened even more when she said it!

    ¡°Think about it before you say it!¡±

    Mu Siyin really felt that Shi Beiyu was like a child now, stubborn and cute!

    ...

    She tried hard to suppress the smile in her chest and looked at him seriously, ¡°Work is very, very important to me...¡±

    Every word she said made Shi Beiyu¡¯s face darken.

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She stretched out her hands and tugged at the corner of his tight lips, smiling, ¡°Silly, but you¡¯re more important than work! Is there a need to ask?¡±

    Shi Beiyu, who had a gloomy face, was obviously stunned when he heard this.

    Then, he hugged her tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°How dare you tease me, Huh?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows, ¡°Who told you to ask such childish questions?¡±

    Shi Beiyu said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she looked at him and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you very seriously now. To me, you¡¯re the most important... hmm...¡±

    Before Mu Siyin could finish her sentence, Shi Beiyu swallowed her whole.

    ¨C

    It was early in the morning. Both sides of the road were cold.

    A ck car slowly stopped in front of the police station.

    Tomorrow, Mu Xingyu was going to be engaged to Gu Yifan, so she had to bring Mu Xingyu out in advance. In order to not be seen by others, Mu Heyuan had chosen this time toe.

    He got out of the car and went in. Not long after, he brought the crying Mu Xingyu out. The suit jacket he was wearing was already draped over Mu Xingyu¡¯s body.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±

    After getting into the car, Mu Heyuan looked at the tearful Mu Xingyu with a face full of annoyance and let out a low groan.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s hair was messy. When she heard Mu Heyuan¡¯s voice, she lowered her head and cried for a long while before she cursed angrily with a face full of hatred, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to go in there anymore! That ce is simply not a ce for people to stay! !¡±

    When Mu Heyuan heard this, he frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re in there. Did Someone Bully You?¡±

    Mu Xingyu paused for a moment and immediately started crying again.

    Mu Heyuan immediately became angry. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell us! If there¡¯s any problem, we can report it to the police station!¡±

    Mu Xingyu hesitated for a while and said with a face full of shame and indignation, ¡°The women in there are all perverts! They actually... actually like women!¡±

    Mu Xingyu felt a lingering fear in her heart when she thought about it. If her father had not sent someone in to call for her just now, she was afraid that she would have been humiliated by the two women who were locked up with her!

    She would never go in there again! !

    Mu Heyuan was suddenly stunned..

    Looking at Mu Xingyu who was Snot and tears, he was stunned for a while before he frowned and said, ¡°They... didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±

    Mu Xingyu raised her hand to wipe her tears. She shook her head in a daze and stayed inside for a day. Night, she was simply living a life worse than death!

 Chapter 381 - will bring disaster to our entire MU family! 1

    <h4>Chapter 381: will bring disaster to our entire MU family! 1</h4>

    Mu Heyuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I will report this matter to them. You should take a rest first. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it when we get home.¡±

    At this moment, when she heard the word ¡®go home¡¯, Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart was filled with an unprecedented excitement.

    Go home..

    That¡¯s right, she wanted to go home.

    That damned ce, she didn¡¯t want to go in there again!

    When she finally reached the Mu family home, Mu Xingyu could not wait to get off the car and run into the building. However, after she ran in, she looked at the empty living room and her tears flowed down like a drop of water.

    In the past, every time she came back, she would see her mother in the living room eight out of ten times. But now..

    She suddenly missed Li Tongzhi. In fact, she knew in her heart that in this family, the only person who was really good to her was her mother, Li Tongzhi.

    And in the eyes of her father and grandmother, there was only profit.

    Mu Heyuan, who had followed her in, saw that Mu Xingyu was crying again. He was very frustrated!

    ¡°Why are you crying again? Tomorrow is the day you and Yifan are engaged. Your eyes are swollen from crying. Don¡¯t you want her to think too much?¡±

    ...

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, her tears seemed to have frozen. She looked up at Mu Heyuan and said without thinking, ¡°Father, tomorrow is the day I¡¯m engaged. Can you bring mother back too? Make her happy in her heart too?¡±

    When he heard Mu Xingyu¡¯s words, Mu Heyuan¡¯s brows were filled with gloom!

    ¡°Xingyu, you clearly know what kind of situation your mom is in now. Why do you still have to make such an unreasonable request?¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s tears flowed out again. ¡°Dad! My mom stays there every day. She will go crazy if she doesn¡¯t go crazy!¡±

    Before this, she could not understand the pain of being locked up. But now, she understood that feeling. It was a life worse than death!

    Therefore, she wanted to bring Li Tongzhi out!

    Mu Heyuan could not contain his anger. ¡°How long do you want to keep this up! If the Gu family knows that your mother has gone crazy, they might not be willing to marry you again!

    Moreover, with her current state, if you let her out, wouldn¡¯t that be disgracing the entire MU family? !¡±

    After hearing Mu Heyuan¡¯s words.., mu Xingyu widened her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head slowly. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too cruel! No matter what, my mother has followed you for her entire life. Now that she¡¯s been driven insane by that B * Tch Mu Siyin, you immediately sent her to a mental hospital. How can you be so heartless!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! !¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t Shut Up! I¡¯m going to bring her back!¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s eyes turned red with anger when he heard this. His fingers trembled uncontrobly as he looked at Mu Xingyu.

    Just as the two of them were in a stalemate, old madam mu walked out with her walking stick and a wrinkled old face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t we talk about it properly?¡±

    Mu Xingyu saw Old Madam Muing out and said, ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m getting engaged tomorrow. I want to bring my mother back, Alright?¡±

    When Old Madam Mu heard this.., her face immediately darkened. ¡°Xingyu! I know you want to bring your mother back as soon as possible, but you know her current situation. She¡¯s always spouting nonsense and will bring disaster to the entire MU family!¡±

    Mu Xingyu did not listen and looked at Old Madam Mu with a pleading face. ¡°We won¡¯t let her see anyone. We can just let her stay in the room, okay?¡±

    Old Madam Mu narrowed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°If you miss her, just go and see her. There¡¯s no need to bring her out.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother! !¡±

    Old Madam Mu saw that Mu Xingyu seemed to have been stimted by something that night and her emotions were very unstable. She paused for a moment and could only say, ¡°When your wedding dayes, we can ask her to send you out.¡±

 Chapter 382 - mu Heyuan actually had another son! 1

    <h4>Chapter 382: mu Heyuan actually had another son! 1</h4>

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she immediately became excited. ¡°Really?¡±

    The olddy nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was so happy that she did not know what to do. ¡°Grandma, thank you so much!¡±

    The olddy¡¯s eyes darkened. She looked at the disheveled mu xingyu and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back to your room and take a bath. Have a good sleep. Tomorrow is your engagement day.¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s emotions calmed down after receiving the olddy¡¯s promise. She immediately nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Mu Xingyu returned to her room, the olddy immediately looked at Mu Heyuan with a dark expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why would xingyu suddenly want to bring Tongzhi back?¡±

    Mu Heyuan narrowed his eyes and sighed softly. ¡°Perhaps she has tasted the taste of being locked up and could not bear to see her mother locked up inside.¡±

    The olddy frowned and her eyes were filled with malice. ¡°As long as Tongzhi is not well, she must not be taken out!¡±

    Mu Heyuan walked to the sofa and sat down with a tired expression. He lit up a cigarette and after a while, he said in a low voice, ¡°She will probably be like that for the rest of her life.¡±

    The olddy narrowed her eyes. ¡°So?¡±

    ...

    Mu Heyuan paused and looked at the olddy. ¡°I want to wait for Xingyu to get married and bring Wang Ruo into the house.¡±

    When the olddy heard this, her wrinkled face did not show much emotion. She looked at him indifferently and said in a low voice, ¡°She has been with you for so many years and has continued the family name of the Mu family. It¡¯s time to give them a proper title.¡±

    Mu Heyuan nodded. ¡°I think so too. Xiao bin is sensible now. He can¡¯t keep hiding it. He will inherit the MU family¡¯s business in the future. It¡¯s better to keep him by his side and nurture him well.¡±

    Old Madam Mu nodded. ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s do it this way. It¡¯s just... a pity for Tongzhi.¡±

    Mu Heyuan furrowed his brows and said in a low voice, ¡°Who asked her to have a disappointing stomach!¡±

    Old Madam Mu and Mu Heyuan were both men who valued sons over daughters. They believed that only boys could continue the MU family¡¯s bloodline and inherit the MU family¡¯s property.

    When Mu Heyuan married Lu Shn, he had two daughters. That was why he rekindled his old feelings with Li Tongzhi, who was still attached to him. After getting together, he thought that Li Tongzhi could give birth to a son for him. Who would have thought that she would give birth to another daughter.

    When Lu Shn died, Li Tongzhi was actually two months pregnant. Therefore, she entered the house immediately after Lu Shn was buried. However, after entering the house for less than two days, she identally tripped and lost her child. From then on.., she could not get pregnant no matter how hard she tried.

    How could old Madam Mu be willing? She thought that at her age, she would not be able to carry a grandson even if she wanted to. She would not be able to rest in peace even if she died!

    Later on, Mu Heyuan had Wang Ruo again. At that time, president Wang graduated and went to thepany for an internship. Coincidentally, Mu Heyuan took a fancy to him. From then on, he became Mu Heyuan¡¯s child.

    Speaking of which, president Wang¡¯s stomach was very disappointing. Not long after, he became pregnant and gave birth to a son in his lifetime!

    This time, Mu Heyuan and old Madam Mu were overjoyed.

    However, at that time, Li Tongzhi was Mu Heyuan¡¯s wife in name. In order to prevent Li Tongzhi from finding out, old Madam Mu had raised the child elsewhere. After a period of time, she would go to take a look and stay for a few days, even president Wang himself was like this.

    Therefore, until now, no one had discovered that Mu Heyuan actually had a son! !

    Now that Li Tongzhi was in the mental hospital and Mu Xingyu was about to get married, wasn¡¯t this a good time to bring them back? !

 Chapter 383 - In chapter 383, it was time for uncle to wake up

    <h4>Chapter 383: In chapter 383, it was time for uncle to wake up</h4>

    Old Madam Mu sighed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. It¡¯s gettingte. Rest early.¡±

    Mu Heyuan saw that old Madam Mu was about to turn around and return to her room, so he immediately stopped her. ¡°Mother, wait a moment.¡±

    Old Madam Mu turned around and looked at him. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Mu Heyuan lowered his head and took a puff of his cigarette. After he exhaled, he said, ¡°About Siyun, what do you n to do? She... Shouldn¡¯t be around anymore, right?¡±

    When the olddy heard this, her eyes suddenly turned as dark as an abyss. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Mu Heyuan. Her voice was so deep that there was not a trace of emotion in it. ¡°What if I say that she has always been here?¡±

    When she said this, Mu Heyuan¡¯s heart immediately pounded wildly. His back felt a little cold. ¡°She...¡±

    Seeing that Mu Heyuan seemed to be frightened, the olddy could not help butfort him. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, she can¡¯t do anything to us now.¡±

    Mu Heyuan felt a chill in his heart, ¡°Then, what exactly does she want to do before she is willing to leave!¡±

    The olddy saw that Mu Heyuan was so frightened and snorted coldly, ¡°A man should not be afraid of heaven or earth. Look at your cowardly appearance!¡±

    Mu Heyuan also felt that he was a little cowardly, but..

    ¡°No matter what, she has already died for so many years. Now that she has suddenly returned, how can I not be afraid? !¡±

    ...

    The olddy¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°In a few days, find a suitable reason to call Siyin back.¡±

    Mu Heyuan was confused. ¡°Why did you call her back?¡±

    The olddy raised her eyes and stared at him. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±

    The next morning, Mu Siyin was awakened by the sound of the rain outside the window.

    Recently, the weather seemed to be rainy. It rained from time to time.

    However... rainy days were a good day to sleep

    Mu Siyin turned around in Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms and continued to sleep with her eyes closed.

    Shi Beiyu, who had woken up a little earlier, saw this and curled his lips into a tight embrace with her exquisite body. He was a little distracted.

    As soon as he thought about it, a certain part of his body immediately changed.

    Mu Siyin, who had wanted to sleep for a while, suddenly felt something behind her suddenly push against her. Her body stiffened and she opened her eyes in an instant!

    Her heart was beating uncontrobly.

    Shi Beiyu stepped back helplessly. This brother of his was bing more and more disobedient..

    ¡°Do you want to... Get Up?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked her eyes when she heard this. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly turned around and snuggled into his embrace. She closed her eyes and said in a soft voice, ¡°Sleep for a while more.¡±

    After saying this, her calf even ¡®identally¡¯rested on his body, pressing down on a certain part of his body that was arrogant.

    When she did this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s body immediately froze!

    He hugged her stiffly and didn¡¯t dare to move at all.

    The two of them remained in this position for a minute. Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Be good, move your leg away.¡±

    MU siyin hummed, ¡°It¡¯sfortable to sleep like this.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He hugged mu siyin and sighed helplessly, ¡°Siyin, you¡¯re ying with fire...¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she suddenly eximed and sat up from the bed, ¡°I still have to go to work today! If I don¡¯t get up soon, I¡¯ll Be Late!¡±

    Then, without looking at Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsome face, she got out of bed and began to put on her clothes.

    After putting on her clothes, she turned around and looked at Shi Beiyu, who was lying on the bed with a solemn face. She smiled brightly and said, ¡°Uncle Shi, it¡¯s time to get up!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsome face darkened again. This little troublemaker was deliberately making a scene like this! He was teasing him!

 Chapter 384 - does she want to go to heaven

    <h4>Chapter 384: does she want to go to heaven</h4>

    Mu Siyin smiled like a little fox and turned around to walk to the washroom.

    She did it on purpose!

    Who asked him to tease her all the time? !

    She also wanted him to have a taste of being teased.

    ¨C

    Mu Xingyu was sleeping soundly when she was suddenly woken up by a knock on the door.

    Her heart skipped a beat. She thought that she was in prison and suddenly opened her eyes.

    When she saw the familiar bedroomyout, her tightly clenched heart slowly sank.

    Fortunately, she was not inside.

    ¡°Xingyu, it¡¯s time to get up.¡±

    Outside the door, it was old Madam Mu¡¯s voice.

    ...

    She was stunned for a moment before replying and sitting up from the bed.

    She had been in prison for a day and a half. She did not sleep much at night. Last night might have been the most soundly slept she had in the past few years.

    Sitting in front of the vanity mirror, she thought a lot. Her mother would go crazy, and she would go to the police station because of Mu Siyin!

    It was all because of Mu Siyin!

    From the day she became sensible, her mother had told her that she didn¡¯t have a father or a home because of Mu Siyin¡¯s mother!

    It was Mu Siyin¡¯s mother who took everything that belonged to them!

    So, after she returned to the Mu family, the person she hated the most was Mu Siyin!

    She wanted to snatch everything that Mu Siyin liked, whether it was clothes, food, or a boyfriend!

    However, what she was most proud of was that she had sessfully snatched Gu Yifan, the man that Mu Siyin cared about the most in the past.

    Today was the day that she and Gu Yifan were engaged. She wanted Mu Siyin to see with her own eyes that the man that she had once carefully loved was now hers and hers, Mu Xingyu¡¯s!

    After a simple dressing up, she arrived at the dining room. Mu Heyuan and old Madam Mu were already there.

    She forced a smile and walked over. ¡°Father, grandmother, Good Morning.¡±

    Old Madam Mu nodded with a smile. ¡°Mm, today is your engagement day. Hurry up and eat. After you¡¯re done, dress up and go to the GU residence.¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she finally felt a trace of sweetness in her heart. She nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±

    Then.., she continued, ¡°Oh right, no matter what, Yifan and I are engaged today. The rtives and friends of both families, as well as people whoe and go from the business world, will be attending. It¡¯s fine if my mother can¡¯t be there, but Siyin is still my younger sister. It¡¯s not appropriate for her not to be there, right?¡±

    When Mu Heyuan and old Madam Mu heard this, they immediately stopped.

    After a while, Mu Heyuan snorted lightly. ¡°She doesn¡¯t listen to anyone right now. Even if we let her go, she won¡¯t go!¡±

    Mu Xingyu said, ¡°Dad, she¡¯s also your daughter. You and Grandma don¡¯t listen to her. Does she want to go to Heaven?¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s expression suddenly froze.

    Mu Xingyu said again, ¡°She¡¯s found a rich and powerful boyfriend now, but she can¡¯t forget her roots. Although my rtionship with her isn¡¯t good, even if she doesn¡¯t want to attend Yifan and I¡¯s engagement party, she should still go for the sake of you and Grandma, Right?¡±

    How could old madam mu not know of Mu Xingyu¡¯s little intentions? She wanted Mu Siyin to go because she wanted to show off.

    ¡°Xingyu, everyone in the capital knows about the situation between you and Siyin. It doesn¡¯t matter whether she goes or not.¡±

    Mu Xingyu, on the other hand, had a stubborn look on her face. ¡°Grandma, I want my mother to go to my engagement party, but you guys won¡¯t let her. If you let Mu Siyin go now, Why won¡¯t you let her go?¡±

    Mu Heyuan suppressed the irritation in his heart when he saw Mu Xingyu being so adamant. He immediately said, ¡°Alright, Alright. Since you want her to go, I¡¯ll give her a call in a while. Hurry up and have breakfast.¡±

 Chapter 385 - how could there be such a thing as him in the world? 1

    <h4>Chapter 385: how could there be such a thing as him in the world? 1</h4>

    After nine o¡¯clock, Mu Xingyu¡¯s makeup artist arrived on time. Looking at herself in the mirror, she could not help but think of Mu Siyin¡¯s makeup and clothes from the night before. They were so exquisite that she wished she could scratch her face!

    That day, Mu Siyin had suppressed the limelight. Today, she had to steal the limelight back!

    An hourter, Mu Xingyu was finally dressed up.

    She had always walked the sexy route, and today was no exception.

    She was dressed in a tight red fishtail gown with a low-cut, revealing back. It was gorgeous and exquisite, entuating her voluptuous body. Human Nature. Sensuality.

    Her long hair was curled intorge waves and fixed on one side, making her even more charming.

    ¡°Miss Mu, you are really too beautiful. I believe that no man can resist your charm,¡±the makeupdy could not help but tter her.

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she was in a great mood and her lips turned red. She nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She had always been very confident in her charm. Otherwise, she would not have charmed Gu Yifan into bed and got engaged to her!

    So what if Mu Siyin was prettier than her? She still snatched Yifan away!

    Today was a good day, but the weather was not good. Mu Xingyu left the house in a gorgeous outfit. Looking at the rain that was getting heavier, she was very annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s such a good day, why is it raining! My shoes and skirt are getting wet!¡±

    ...

    Old Mrs. Mu was very helpless. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s not safe. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re in a hurry.¡±

    Mu Xingyu frowned and cursed again before entering the car with a frown on her face.

    ¨C

    Mu Siyin was sorting out the information regarding the coboration with Madam Laura when her phone suddenly rang.

    She paused and used one hand to pick up the phone. At a nce, it was Mu Heyuan?

    In an instant, she was stunned..

    Why was he calling her at this time?

    She thought carefully, pressed the mute button, and ced it on the table.

    But not long after, the ringtone rang again. It went back and forth three times, but Mu Heyuan still did not give up and called her again..

    This time, the colleagues who had arrived at the office all looked at her strangely.

    She smiled embarrassedly, then took her phone and walked out of the office.

    When Mu Siyin raised her hand and pressed the answer button, Mu Heyuan¡¯s furious voice came from the other side like thunder. ¡°Mu Siyin! You¡¯re getting more and more capable! You¡¯re not even picking up my calls? !¡±

    Mu Siyin rolled her eyes silently and said indifferently, ¡°I was busy just now. I didn¡¯t see you. Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Mu Heyuan was about to faint from Mu Siyin¡¯s anger. He didn¡¯t want to say anything more to her and immediately ordered in amanding tone, ¡°Come to Wange Hotel immediately to attend Xingyu and Yifan¡¯s engagement party!¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately smiled. ¡°I have to rush madam Laura¡¯s order. I¡¯m not free.¡±

    Mu Heyuan red. ¡°It won¡¯t take long to attend the engagement party. The order can be made in the afternoon!¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°They¡¯re engaged. Why Must You Make Me Go?¡±

    Mu Heyuan saw that Mu Siyin kept disobeying him and was so angry that he wanted to throw his phone away!

    ¡°I told you toe! Why are you talking so much nonsense!¡±

    MU siyin scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±

    When Mu Heyuan heard this, he said in a deep voice, ¡°If you don¡¯te to Star Rain¡¯s engagement party today, then don¡¯t even think about stepping into the MU family cemetery again! I¡¯m a man of my word!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and cut off the phone.

    Mu Siyin listened to the busy tone on the phone andughed sarcastically.

    How could she have such a father who wasn¡¯t a thing? !

    Ah?

    How could there be such a thing as him in the world? !

 Chapter 386

    <h4>Chapter 386: MU Siyin, who allowed you toe here?</h4>

    Mu Heyuan knew very well what Mu Siyin cared about the most, so now, he could only use the deceased Lu Shn and Mu Siyun to threaten her.

    Mu Siyin leaned against the wall with a face full of ridicule. She really wanted to find someone to tie Mu Heyuan up to her and rip open his chest to see what kind of heart he had!

    How could her mother have fallen for a bird like him back then! ! A thing worse than a beast!

    ¡°Mu Siyin!¡±

    Suddenly, an annoying voice came from the side.

    Mu Siyin leaned against the wall and turned her head to look. President Wang was walking towards her.

    She took a breath and straightened her shoulders. She was so frustrated that she didn¡¯t want to say anything.

    President Wang had an unhappy look on his face. He crossed his arms and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy that Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu are engaged today?¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business that they¡¯re engaged to them! They can book however they want!¡±

    President Wang actually sympathized with Mu Siyin. In the entire MU family, there was no one who treated her sincerely, including her biological father.

    Her son would never be as annoying as Mu Siyin in the future.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see how ostentatious they are.¡±

    As soon as president Wang said that, Mu Siyin immediately frowned and looked at her.

    ......

    ¡°What? You Don¡¯t have the courage to go?¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenly sneered. ¡°Go! Why aren¡¯t you going? !¡±

    After saying that, she lifted her leg and left aggressively.

    President Wang couldn¡¯t help but call out to her, ¡°Hello? Mu Siyin? Are you dressed like this?¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t even turn her head. ¡°So what if I¡¯m dressed like this? I can still beat Mu Xingyu!¡±

    The corners of president Wang¡¯s mouth twitched. How narcissistic?

    But to be honest, a girl like Mu Siyin who had looks, figure, and temperament really looked good in everything she wore.

    President Wang¡¯s car happened to be carrying Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin really did not expect that one day, she would actually be on the same side as Oppa Wang,

    thinking about it, it was really unbelievable.

    President Wang looked at Mu Siyin with a sad face and sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend? If you want me to say so, I¡¯ll bring my boyfriend along and show off.¡±

    MU siyin snorted lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not that boring.¡±

    ¡°But mu Xingyu is boring enough? She wants you to go because she wants you to see with your own eyes that the man you once loved is now hers. If she wants to show off, can¡¯t you just show off and go back? ¡°How simple is it to be so annoying? How Stupid!¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. She had a lot of things to be annoyed about, alright?

    Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan¡¯s wedding was held at the Wan Ge Hotel under the Gu Corporation. Although it was notparable to the imperial court, it was still high-end and high-ss.

    When they arrived at the Wan Ge Hotel, Mu Siyin and president Wang went to the engagement venue together.

    At this moment, father Gu and Madam Gu were standing at the entrance of the party to receive the guests.

    Madam Gu¡¯s arm was still hanging. As the saying goes, even if she was injured for 100 days, she wouldn¡¯t be able to recover in 300 days.

    Father Gu was dressed in a gray suit. His face was deep and his temperament was extraordinary. He looked very serious.

    Actually, father Gu and madam Gu were standing at the entrance of the party not to receive the guests, but to wait for someone. However, it was definitely not Mu Siyin.

    Therefore, when madam gu saw Mu Siyin, her eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost!

    ¡°Mu¡­ Mu Siyin allowed you toe here? !¡±

    Madam Gu¡¯s voice became shrill. There was nothing she could do. She had been hanging her arm all this time because of this little B * Tch Mu Siyin!

    Mu Siyin and president Wang went forward to look at the wrinkled madam Gu and smiled politely. ¡°Aunt Gu, your face can¡¯t be wrinkled anymore. Otherwise, the powder will have wrinkles.¡±

 Chapter 387

    <h4>Chapter 387: she now has a husband! 1</h4>

    As soon as she said this, Madam Gu was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood!

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You Little Slut!¡±

    Madam Gu pointed at Mu Siyin and cursed without any sense of propriety.

    In an instant, father Gu, who was standing at the side, berated her solemnly, ¡°Shut Up!¡±

    Madam Gu¡¯s shoulders trembled, and she was so shocked that she immediately shut her mouth. After she shut her mouth, she looked at father Gu with a red face, ¡°Why are you scolding me? This little slut is here to cause trouble!¡±

    MU siyin scoffed, ¡°Aunt Gu, don¡¯t misunderstand. I was forced toe.¡±

    Madam Gu and father gu could not help but frown.

    Mu Siyin raised her brows slightly and said, ¡°Your daughter-inw insisted that Ie to see how she got engaged to your son. I¡¯m noting, right? She even got my father to scold me. I really had no choice but toe.¡±

    When madam Gu heard this, she was furious!

    She didn¡¯t understand why mu Xingyu was so stupid to get this person who liked to ruin things here!

    Wasn¡¯t she just looking for trouble for nothing! !

    Mu Siyin looked at the furious Madam Gu, she continued, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just here as decoration. I¡¯ve been too tired these past few days and don¡¯t have the energy to cause trouble. You Don¡¯t have to entertain me. I¡¯ll go in by myself¡­¡±

    With that, she walked into the venue.

    ......

    In an instant, Madam Gu and father Gu were stunned at the same time..

    President Wang was stunned. He really didn¡¯t expect Mu Siyin to be so¡­ domineering in front of the Gu Corporation couple?

    She suddenly felt that Mu Siyin¡¯s attitude towards her was already considered good.

    Mu Siyin entered the venue and found a corner to sit down. She heard all kinds of praises from time to time

    ¡°This venue is really decorated in a romantic way, Huh?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s our own hotel. We can decorate it however we want.¡±

    ¡°That Mu Xingyu is also a lucky one. She stole her sister¡¯s man to be her husband. From now on, she will be the mistress of the Gu family.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that Mu Siyin has a tough life too. She lost her mother when she was young, and now someone has stolen her fianc¨¦. Sigh, she is hiding in a corner and crying her heart out.¡±

    Hearing this, the corners of Mu Siyin¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but Twitch.

    She had a husband now!

    These people really liked to sit around and gossip!

    ¡°But, why didn¡¯t I see the main character tonight?¡±

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be here yet, right? But at this time, he should be here already.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin blinked her eyes. That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t seem to see Gu Yifan or gu yiling. Could it be that they were all together with Mu Xingyu?

    When Mu Heyuan and old Madam Mu brought Mu Xingyu to the hotel, it was already nearly 11 o¡¯clock.

    Father Gu and Madam Gu stood in the venue, their faces slightly anxious as they looked up anxiously. Looking forward, they saw Mu Xingyu and the rest.

    In an instant, Madam Gu¡¯s heart was even more anxious. She looked at father gu and said, ¡°The MU family¡¯s people are all here, but Yifan hasn¡¯t been found yet. What should we do?¡±

    It was a small matter if they couldn¡¯t get engaged, but it was a big disgrace!

    So many guests were watching. What should they do!

    Father Gu saw that madam Gu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and immediately frowned and scolded, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Yiling has already gone to look for him. We¡¯ll find him eventually!¡±

    When madam Gu heard this, she forcefully suppressed the anxiety in her heart.

    Meanwhile, Mu Xingyu and the others had already arrived in front of them.

    It had to be said that Mu Xingyu was really beautiful and charming today. She was bright and beautiful, and her entire body was exquisite and dazzling.

    Father Gu could not help but look at her a few more times.

 Chapter 388

    <h4>Chapter 388: Where Did Yifan Go? 1</h4>

    Mu Xingyu greeted father Gu and madam gu shyly, ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡±

    Father Gu came back to his senses and smiled with some seriousness. He looked at the few of them and said, ¡°You¡¯ve finally arrived.¡±

    Old Madam Mu smiled and nodded, ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±

    Madam gu smiled dryly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I didn¡¯t wait too long.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she swept her gaze behind her and did not see Li Tongzhi. In an instant, madam gu asked in shock, ¡°Why? where is Tongzhi?¡±

    This time, Mu Xingyu and the other two fell silent for a moment. Then, the olddy smiled and said, ¡°Tongzhi wasn¡¯t feeling well two days ago and has been in the hospital. It¡¯s really a pity that she couldn¡¯te today.¡±

    Madam Gu was very surprised. ¡°Is that so? Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±

    The olddy smiled helplessly and said, ¡°She had to rest in bed for the matter on her feet. You guys have been busy with the engagement recently, so I didn¡¯t tell you guys.¡±

    Madam Gu smiled with some schadenfreude. ¡°Then we have to let her rest well. After this matter is over, we will go and see her.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Mu Heyuan felt a little guilty and could only look around. However, after looking around, he did not see Gu Yifan. He subconsciously asked, ¡°Yifan is inside to entertain the guests, right?¡±

    Father Gu and Madam Gu¡¯s faces stiffened. Old Madam Mu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Let¡¯s go in too.¡±

    When madam Gu heard this, she hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. We should go in too. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s go in first and talk.¡±

    ......

    The group of people walked in majestically, suddenly attracting the attention of all the guests at the banquet. However, after looking around, they did not see Gu Yifan¡¯s figure, so they were very suspicious.

    Mu Xingyu nced at the crowd shyly. She did not see Gu Yifan, but after walking in for a while, she still did not see Gu Yifan after turning around half of the venue.

    This time, not to mention Mu Xingyu, Mu Heyuan and old Madam Mu also sensed that something was not right.

    Could it be that Yifan was busy entertaining the guests and could not leave?

    But they had been here for so long. They should have rushed over when they heard the news, right?

    Mu Heyuan looked at father Gu and madam gu suspiciously. ¡°Where¡¯s Yifan? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±

    Father Gu and madam Gu¡¯s expressions froze for a moment. Then, madam gu braced herself andughed dryly. ¡°Yifan is probably talking to some guest. Let¡¯s go over there and have a seat first.¡±

    Old Madam Mu and Mu Heyuan were both very shrewd. Madam Gu¡¯s words were obviously meant to stop them from entering the pond.

    Old madam mu said unhappily, ¡°Is Yifan here or not?¡±

    Father Gu¡¯s expression was a little dark. Madam Gu smiled awkwardly and said hesitantly, ¡°Actually¡­ Yifan has something on at thest minute and has gone out. Let¡¯s Wait a little longer. He¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Mu Xingyu was shocked.

    The olddy frowned. ¡°Today is the day he and Xingyu are engaged. What could be more important than this?¡±

    Father Gu took a deep breath. ¡°Old Madam, brother Mu, let¡¯s talk about this inside.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was originally waiting for Gu Yifan to suddenly appear and give her a romantic surprise, but who would have thought that he wasn¡¯t there at all?

    In an instant, she panicked and quickly looked at madam Gu with a frown. ¡°Auntie, what did Yifan Do?¡±

    Speaking of which, ever since she came out yesterday, Gu Yifan had not called her. She wanted to be more reserved, so she did not call him. Anyway, they were about to get engaged, but who would have thought that at this time.., he had something to do?

    Madam Gu looked helplessly at mu xingyu and said, ¡°Xingyu, this¡­ Let¡¯s go over there and find a quiet ce to talk. There are too many people here and it¡¯s not good for others to hear.¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she paused for a moment and immediately nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The few of them found a ce with a screen and sat down. Mu Xingyu could not help but ask again, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, where did Yifan Go?¡±

    Madam Gu looked embarrassed. ¡°Yifan didn¡¯te homest night. We called him this morning, but we couldn¡¯t get through. Yiling has already brought a few people out to look for him.¡±

 Chapter 389

    <h4>Chapter 389: she did not want to argue with Mu Xingyu today..</h4>

    As soon as these words were said, Mu Heyuan and old Madam Mu¡¯s expressions instantly turned as dark as the sky outside.

    Mu Xingyu instantly panicked. ¡°He didn¡¯te backst night? Then where did he go? !¡±

    Madam gu tugged at the corners of her lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m looking for him right now. Perhaps he¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±

    Old madam mu said unhappily, ¡°Today is the day of the engagement. You should have brought him back since he didn¡¯te homest night. It¡¯s already sote, and he¡¯s still not back. Isn¡¯t this a joke for no reason? !¡±

    The moment Old Madam Mu said this, the atmosphere suddenly froze.

    Initially, the Mu family was in trouble and the Gu family did nothing. Later on, the Gu family was in trouble and the Mu family watched from the sidelines. With this back and forth, the two families already had a lot of estrangement in their hearts.

    Now that the old madam was scolding them in front of everyone, father Gu and Madam Gu¡¯s expressions naturally did not look good!

    However, Gu Yifan was still nowhere to be seen. It was their fault. Even if they were angry, they could not re up at the moment.

    ¡°Old Madam, Yifan is already so old. We can¡¯t control him. If he doesn¡¯t go back by himself, don¡¯t tell me we have to tie him up and bring him back?¡±The more madam Gu thought about it, the angrier she got, so she simply blurted it out.

    Old madam mu suddenlyughed, ¡°Your own son, even if he¡¯s tied up, he can still be tied up! Don¡¯t tell me the engagement party is going to end just like that?¡±

    As soon as the old Madam finished speaking, Madam Gu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She quickly took it out and looked at it. In an instant, she looked at the crowd and said happily, ¡°It¡¯s Yiling. He must have found Yifan! !¡±

    After saying that, she hurriedly picked up the phone, ¡°Yiling, have you found your brother?¡±

    On the phone, Gu Yiling acknowledged. Before he could say anything, madam gu said joyfully, ¡°That¡¯s great. Where are you now? Have you reached the hotel?¡±

    ......

    Gu Yiling hesitated for a moment and said hesitantly, ¡°We¡¯re at the entrance of the venue, but my brother¡­ something happened to him.¡±

    Hearing this, Madam Gu was so frightened that she stood up from the sofa and asked in a panic, ¡°What happened to your brother? !¡±

    Her loud roar sessfully made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Gu Yiling was also shocked by madam Gu¡¯s roar, so he held his chest and panted, he said in a speechless manner, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t make such a big fuss, okay? My brother just drank too much and was a little drunk. Hurry up ande out and see what to do.¡±

    Hearing this, Madam Gu¡¯s heart finally settled down. At the same time, sheined, ¡°You wretched girl, you scared me to death!¡±

    With that, she raised her hand and hung up the phone.

    Mu Xingyu was the most anxious. Seeing that madam Gu had hung up the phone, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Auntie, what happened to Yifan? where is he now?¡±

    Madam Gu also heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yifan will be here soon. You guys wait for a while. We¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±

    How could mu Xingyu Wait? She immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys.¡±

    Mu Heyuan and old Madam Mu also wanted to go out and take a look, so they said, ¡°Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s all go out and see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Everyone walked out of the venue together, immediately attracting the guests in the venue.

    Mu Siyin had been sitting in the corner drinking fruit juice, but her eyes asionally swept the surroundings. When she saw the mu and gu families walking out of the venue together, she immediately followed them curiously.

    However, she had no intention of getting up.

    She didn¡¯t want to argue with Mu Xingyu today..

 Chapter 390

    <h4>Chapter 390: don¡¯t you want to know what¡¯s happening outside? 1</h4>

    Mu Xingyu and the others arrived at the entrance of the venue. When they looked up, they saw Gu Yifan lying on the ground without any form of image. No matter how hard gu Yiling tried to pull him up, she could not pull him up from the ground.

    In an instant, everyone was stunned.

    Mu Xingyu widened her eyes and paused for a moment. Without thinking, she walked out of the venue.

    ¡°Yifan? Yifan, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    When Mu Xingyu walked closer, she realized that Gu Yifan was drunk on the ground. This time, she was stunned..

    Today was the day they were engaged. He was actually¡­ drunk to such an extent?

    Gu Yifan seemed to have lost his mind. Hey on the ground and kept muttering, ¡°All of you¡­ Go Away! Leave me alone¡­¡±

    ¡°All of you go away!¡±

    ¡°I want to sleep¡­¡±

    Mu Xingyu frowned and reached out to press his shoulders. ¡°Yifan, Yifan, how are you?¡±

    Gu Yifan heard the voice and squinted his eyes. He stared at Mu Xingyu for a while and sneered, ¡°Mu Xingyu¡­¡±

    Mu Xingyu saw that Gu Yifan recognized her and was very happy. ¡°Yifan, you¡¯re not drunk. That¡¯s Great.¡±

    However, Gu Yifan¡¯s expression changed and he threw her to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡±

    ......

    Mu Xingyu was caught off guard and was thrown to the ground by Gu Yifan. At that moment, she fell to the ground in a sorry state as if she had been struck by lightning!

    Gu Yifan¡¯s actions shocked the old Madam Mu and the others behind him. They hurriedly walked over.

    Gu Yiling was also stunned when she saw this. She looked at the drunk gu yifan and frowned, ¡°Brother! Wake Up! The person in front of us is sister Xingyu!¡±

    Gu Yifany on the ground andughed foolishly as if he had gone mad.

    His actions scared madam Gu who was walking over. She quickly squatted down and pulled him, ¡°Yifan? Yifan, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m your mother!¡±

    Father Gu also frowned as he stepped forward and berated, ¡°B * Stard! Get Up from the ground now! You¡¯re embarrassing the GU family!¡±

    Mu Xingyu, who had been frozen, suddenly recovered from her shock and quickly got up from the ground, she looked at father Gu and madam gu and said, ¡°Uncle, aunt, Yifan is only drunk now. Quickly get someone to make some hangover soup and let him rest for a while. He should be fine.¡±

    As soon as Mu Xingyu said this, the nervous madam gu immediately nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, hangover soup. Quickly give Yifan some hangover soup.¡±

    After that, she looked at gu yiling beside her, ¡°Yiling, go quickly. Go to the kitchen and get someone to make some hangover soup for your brother.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Yiling could only nod and run to the kitchen of the hotel.

    The few of them had been walking out of the venue just now and had already attracted the attention of the guests. Some of them were curious, so they came over to take a look.

    This was great. The news of Gu Yifan getting drunk on the day of his engagement instantly spread throughout the entire venue.

    Everyone was guessing that Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu would probably not be able to get engaged today.

    Mu Siyin sat in her seat and watched the crowd walk out of the venue from time to time. She could not help but wonder what was going on outside.

    As she was wondering, president Wang, who was strolling around the venue, walked over with a faint smile on his face.

    Mu Siyin retracted her gaze, leaned back in her chair and slowly drank her juice.

    President Wang, Mu Siyin, was so calm. Sitting opposite her, she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what¡¯s happening outside?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows disapprovingly. ¡°It has nothing to do with me anyway. I don¡¯t care what¡¯s happening.¡±

 Chapter 391

    <h4>Chapter 391: was the perfect time to watch Mu Xingyu make a fool of herself</h4>

    President Wang smiled meaningfully. ¡°That might not be the case.¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    President Wang snorted. ¡°Look, you obviously want to know, but you still have to pretend that you don¡¯t want to know anything.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    President Wang looked at Mu Siyin and was speechless. He didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly, ¡°Today, Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu are engaged, but he¡¯s so drunk that he can¡¯t find his way around. Why do you think that is?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her frown deepened.

    President Wang eximed, ¡°It seems that Mu Xingyu isn¡¯t much. I thought that she really subdued Gu Yifan. Now it seems that Gu Yifan still has feelings for you, right?¡±

    MU siyin snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. I have a boyfriend now.¡±

    President Wang said with certainty, ¡°It¡¯s because you have a boyfriend that he¡¯s unwilling to get engaged to Mu Xingyu. Men are often the best when they can¡¯t get it.¡±

    MU siyin sneered, ¡°Looks like president Wang understands men.¡±

    President Wang was not stingy and nodded, ¡°I think he understands more than you do.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless for a moment and said, ¡°Then, what¡¯s the situation between you and your¡­ boyfriend?¡±

    In an instant, president Wang could not help but frown.

    ......

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    President Wang smiled proudly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll soon¡­ know what my rtionship with him is.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. Could it be that Oppa Wang couldn¡¯t wait to move into the Mu family and be Mu Xingyu¡¯s stepmother?

    President Wang didn¡¯t say much. He just sighed and said, ¡°A person¡¯s life is neither long nor short. Wherever Fate pushes you, you have to stand.¡±

    If Li Tongzhi went crazy, she had to rece her. Otherwise, with Mu Heyuan¡¯s nature, there would soon be another woman.

    For the sake of her and her child, she had to upy the position of mistress of the Mu family as soon as possible!

    Even if Mu Heyuan had another woman and child in the future, they would still be a mistress and illegitimate child that could not be seen in the light!

    About forty minutester, just after 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan finally appeared in the venue. Naturally, the people of the Gu and mu families followed the two of them.

    Gu Yifan¡¯s face still looked a little red, and his mind was also a little muddled. However, he was much better than before.

    Mu Xingyu seemed to be supporting his arm, but in fact, she was supporting his entire body. Otherwise, he would have fallen to the ground at any moment.

    Father Gu walked up to the meticulously built pink stage in the venue with an apologetic expression. He looked at the crowd and repeatedly apologized. Then, he directly announced that today was the engagement ceremony for Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan. Thank you foring, everyone, eat Well, drink well, and so on.

    He directly skipped the engagement ceremony.

    That¡¯s right. Looking at Gu Yifan¡¯s drunken and soft appearance, it was already pretty good if he didn¡¯t fall down. How could he still hold the ceremony? How could he notugh his head off?

    Mu Siyin, who was sitting in the corner, had a mocking look on her face. Mu Xingyu wanted her toe and watch the engagement ceremony between her and Gu Yifan. Unfortunately..

    Since there was nothing else for her to do, she could just leave. She really did not want to stay here any longer!

    Seeing her stand up from her seat, president Wang suddenly asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Returning to thepany.¡±

    President Wang looked at her speechlessly. ¡°Are you stupid? Now is the best time to watch Mu Xingyu make a fool of herself. Why are you leaving?¡±

 Chapter 392

    <h4>Chapter 392:, yinyin! Don¡¯t go! 1</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Director, I Can¡¯t stand it when you suddenly treat me so well.¡±

    President Wang looked embarrassed and coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you that now is a good time to watch Mu Xingyu make a fool of herself!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already watch it? It¡¯s meaningless to watch it again. I might as well go back and design my work.¡±

    This time, the Gu and mu families were humiliated. She felt embarrassed to stay here!

    She wanted to see if mu Xingyu still had the face to show off in front of her!

    President Wang, Mu Siyin, insisted on leaving. She was speechless. ¡°Stupid! Too Stupid!¡±

    Mu Siyin got up and left. As she walked, she took out her phone and sent a message to Mu Heyuan and Mu Xingyu. [ today¡¯s y is really good. ]

    After saying that, she put her phone into her pocket and walked towards the exit of the venue in a good mood.

    Just as she was about to reach the exit, an angry voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°Mu Siyin! Stop right there!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows, put her hands into the pockets of her jeans, and slowly turned around.

    Mu Xingyu, who was dressed like a goddess, walked towards her with a twisted expression

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°Big Sister, do you still have the time to chat with me?¡±

    ......

    Mu Xingyu walked forward angrily and raised her hand to p mu Siyin

    Mu Siyin was already prepared. Her gaze turned cold as she reached out to grab her hand and flung mu Xingyu away.

    Mu Siyin might be petite, but her strength was not small.

    Moreover, Mu Xingyu was wearing ten-centimeter high heels. She was not able to stand steadily!

    With just a gentle flick, Mu Xingyu¡¯s body staggered to the side. If not for the green nt beside her as a cover, she would definitely have fallen to the ground!

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You B * Tch!¡±Mu Xingyu steadied herself and red at her with red eyes.

    MU siyin sneered, ¡°Mu Xingyu, you guys are the ones who threatened me toe here to watch a good show. This show¡­ is indeed exciting enough!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin! !¡±Mu Xingyu was about to explode in anger!

    She thought that she would be able to stomp mu Siyin under her feet today, but she never expected that Gu Yifan would be so drunk that even the engagement ceremony that she had hoped for the most could not be held as scheduled!

    She was so hateful, so hateful!

    ¡°Mu Siyin! All of this is because of you!¡±

    ¡°Big sister, Don¡¯t push everything on me. If you do, others will think that there¡¯s something wrong with your brain and you need to see a doctor!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin! I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart today! Let¡¯s see how fast you can talk in the future!¡±

    As Mu Xingyu said that, she stepped forward fiercely, wanting to tear Mu Siyin apart.

    At this moment, Gu Yifan¡¯s slightly drunk voice suddenly came over

    ¡°Yinyin¡­ is that you?¡±

    In an instant, the fierce-looking Mu Xingyu froze on the spot.

    Mu Siyin cursed in her heart. Without turning her head, she turned around and left. However, Gu Yifan did not know where his strength came from. He ran forward and grabbed Mu Siyin¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Yinyin! Don¡¯t go!¡±

    This time, Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. Her eyes were filled with monstrous anger!

    Mu Siyin started to struggle as if she was electrocuted. ¡°Gu Yifan, let go!¡±

    Gu Yifan did not listen to her. Not only did he not let go, he even hugged her. He was as excited as if he had recovered from a loss. ¡°Yinyin, that¡¯s great. I knew you woulde looking for me. I¡¯m so happy¡­¡±

    As he spoke, Gu Yifan¡¯s lips brushed against Mu Siyin¡¯s cheek. He wanted to kiss her lips.

    Mu Siyin was so angry that she was about to explode. She used all her strength to push Gu Yifan away. ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re Crazy!¡±

    Gu Yifan was also excited. He growled at Mu Siyin, ¡°I¡¯m Not Crazy!¡±

 Chapter 393

    <h4>Chapter 393:, whether it was a person or a heart, had to be hers</h4>

    Thismotion suddenly attracted the attention of the people in the venue.

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin did not want to stay any longer and turned to run. However, Gu Yifan was like a dog skin ster. He went forward again and grabbed her arm fiercely.

    ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t go¡­¡±

    Gu Yifan was already somewhat delirious and his body was weak. After grabbing Mu Siyin, he actually subconsciously knelt on one knee on the ground, as if he was possessed, he begged again and again, ¡°Yinyin,e back to me.¡±

    ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only love you from now on, Okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me anymore. I really don¡¯t want to lose you¡­¡±

    Mu Xingyu, who was at the side, waspletely numb. She allowed Gu Yifan to kneel in front of Mu Siyin and cut her heart again and again.

    The guests who came over were extremely shocked. Their eyes were so wide that they wanted to drop their eyeballs to the ground. Their mouths were so wide that they wanted to stuff an egg into each of them!

    The scene in front of them was really too shocking for them!

    They had never expected that Gu Yifan would still be thinking about Mu Siyin at this point in time?

    Madam Gu, who had rushed over when she heard the sound of the wind, saw this and eximed, ¡°Oh my God!¡± She quickly ran over to pull Gu Yifan back and whined, ¡°Yifan, what are you doing? Mu Siyin, that snake-hearted B * tch, what¡¯s so good about her? ! Why are you still thinking about her? !¡±

    Gu Yifan was not in his right mind. He did not know what to say at all. Whatever he thought, he would say. He kept tugging at Mu Siyin¡¯s arm, he said crazily, ¡°I want Yin Yin! I want Yin Yin!¡±

    ......

    Madam Gu panicked and reached out to cover his mouth.

    Mu Siyin took advantage of this. She frowned and struggled to free herself from his hand. She did not bother to argue with Madam Gu. She turned around and ran out!

    Gu Yifan saw mu siyin running further and further away. His eyes were red. ¡°Yin Yin! Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t Leave Me! Don¡¯t Leave Me!¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s face waspletely disgraced!

    Seeing that Gu Yifan was about to struggle to get up and chase after Mu Siyin, Madam Gu had no choice but to call out to the security guards at the side. ¡°What are you all standing there for? Quicklye over and carry the young master upstairs!¡±

    The security guards at the side only then dared to rush forward and forcefully drag gu Yifan up and towards the elevator.

    The entire crowd was sighing incessantly, whispering to each other and discussing animatedly.

    Mu Xingyu was like a frozen stone statue, but her heart was surging violently, wishing for nothing more than to destroy the entire world!

    Why did he have to treat her like this!

    She had given him everything, yet he was still thinking about Mu Siyin!

    Mu Siyin should have died long ago and gone to hell! !

    Madam Gu saw Mu Xingyu in this state, and her face was so wrinkled that her powder was about to fall off. She should not have let Mu Siyine in the first ce, but she insisted on letting here!

    But then again, Gu Yifan had indeed gone too far today. After thinking about it again and again.., looking at the stiff mu xingyu, she said, ¡°Xingyu, Yifan was just drunk and muddled, that¡¯s why he got into trouble. He still likes you the most. This time, it must be that little slut mu siyin again! ¡°I¡¯ll go and teach her a lessonter!¡±

    Mu Xingyu clenched her fingers, the look in her eyes was terrifying!

    The humiliation she had suffered today, she would definitely return it all to Mu Siyin in the future!

    Mu Xingyu had lost all her face today, but she could not turn around and leave, because she was not willing to give up!

    She was not willing to give up just like that!

    Gu Yifan must be hers, be it human or heart, it must be hers! !

 Chapter 394

    <h4>Chapter 394: my brother¡¯s wife was stolen? 1</h4>

    Mu Siyin ran out of the hotel like she was running away. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Mu Xingyu and the others, but she was afraid that Gu Yifan would chase after her and be entangled with her. If word got out, Shi Beiyu would be angry.

    Last Time, Gu Yifan was entangled with her. When he was entangled with her, he broke three of her ribs with a single kick. He was so angry at her. This time..

    Just thinking about it gave her a terrible headache. How was she going to exin it to him?

    Mu Siyin did not know that while she was worrying about how to exin it to Shi Beiyu, Gu Yifan was pestering her at the engagement party with Mu Xingyu. The news of the endless pestering had already spread like wings and once again exploded in the inte circle.

    The news of Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu¡¯s engagement had long since spread. In addition to the fact that the two of them were inte ckmailers, many mediapanies were secretly watching the engagement party between the two of them.

    Unexpectedly, such a big explosive point had been dug out!

    Immediately, they, who had just dropped their poprity, once again made the headlines!

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s reputation had beenpletely lost this time. Even the Mu family and the Gu family had lost face along with her, bing the biggestughingstock in the capital.

    Shi Beiyu was in the resting area of the office, drinking tea quietly with Shi ran and Shi Shi. Yan Ze suddenly knocked on the door in a hurry and opened his mouth to say, ¡°President, something bad has happened¡­¡±

    When he looked up, he realized that Shi ran and Shi Mo were also there. The words that followed were stuck in his throat.

    Shi Beiyu put down the Teacup, crossed his long legs, and leaned against the back of the chair. His expression was indifferent. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Yan Ze opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know if he should say it in front of Shi ran and Shi Mo. but when he thought about itter, everyone in the capital knew. was he afraid that these two would know?

    Seeing Yan Ze¡¯s hesitation, Shi ran tsked, ¡°Ze, what¡¯s the matter? Could it be that my brother¡¯s wife has been stolen?¡±

    ......

    As soon as he said this, Yan Ze widened his eyes, his face full of admiration!

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was dark as he red at him. Shi ran immediately smiled in an obsequious manner, ¡°I¡¯m joking. Who would dare steal my sister-inw? Unless they¡¯re tired of living.¡±

    The more Shi ran said this, the more Yan Ze didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only walk over with his tablet and carefully ce the headline in front of Shi Beiyu. He said in a low voice, ¡°Take a look.¡±

    After saying this, he retreated to the side and hid far away, afraid that he would get into trouble.

    Shi Beiyu originally didn¡¯t think much of it. However, when he saw the eye-catching red headline and the big photo of them hugging and kissing, his amber eyes narrowed! His entire body was filled with an earth-shattering anger!

    Shi ran and Shi Mo stretched their heads out to look curiously. When they saw what was disyed on the screen, their bodies froze, and their eyes widened as they carefully moved to the sides..

    The temperature in the room dropped rapidly, and it was as cold as snowkes.

    Shi Beiyu clenched his hands tightly and stared at the screen silently for about a minute. Suddenly, he raised his leg and kicked the coffee table in front of him! !

    With a series of crackling sounds, tea spilled all over the floor, and the exquisite tea set shattered into pieces. The poor little tablet was also unable to avoid misfortune, and the screen immediately turned ck.

    When the few of them saw this, they did not even dare to breathe loudly.

    However, Shi Beiyu suddenly stood up. His aura was so cold that it could spread ten miles away, as if it could instantly freeze the rain outside the window into ice!

    Seeing him walk towards the door, Shi ran and Shi Mo immediately stood up and braced themselves to stop him!

    ¡°Brother, this, this must be a misunderstanding! P S is too good to be trusted! I think we should call sister-inw first and see what she has to say.¡±Shi ran tried hard to think of words. If his brother went out like this, people would die!

 Chapter 395 - You promised me that you wouldnâ€™t go

    <h4>Chapter 395: You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t go</h4>

    Shi Beiyu might seem cold and indifferent, but with Mu Siyin, his personality had be much more human. However, when he was angry, he could be as miserable as a natural disaster!

    ¡°Yes, Ah Yu, don¡¯t be rash. Let¡¯s rify the matter first.¡±Shi ran also tried to dissuade him.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes were filled with gloom, and his voice was as cold as ice, ¡°Anyone who touches me will die!¡±

    Gu Yifan!

    He had already warned himst time! !

    Shi ran immediately said, ¡°Let me go! Brother, I¡¯m the best at this. There¡¯s no need for you to personally deal with this Gu Guy. I¡¯ll go and kill him right now!¡±

    After saying that, Shi ran turned around and walked out.

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath, raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He turned around and said to the window, ¡°Go and find out what¡¯s going on! !¡±

    Yan Ze listened and nodded carefully, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Just as Yan Ze was about to walk out, Shi Beiyu suddenly turned around, ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate. I¡¯ll ask her myself!¡±

    After saying that, he picked up his coat and walked out of the door coldly.

    Mu Siyin took a taxi and just arrived at the entrance of the Mu Corporation.

    Her cell phone suddenly rang. She ran to the eaves in front of the corporation and took a look. It was Shi Beiyu.

    ......

    In an instant, she felt even more conflicted.

    He¡­ Last Night, he had specially asked her if she wanted to go to Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu¡¯s engagement party. She had said that she couldn¡¯t go.

    However, the phone kept ringing. She couldn¡¯t not pick it up. After a pause, she raised her hand and picked up the phone

    Before she could speak, Shi Beiyu¡¯s maic and cold voice came from the other side, ¡°Come and get in the car.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned for a moment. Then, she subconsciously looked up at the roadside and saw a familiar car. It was his personal car.

    She was puzzled. Did he drive here himself?

    After thinking about it, she said ¡°Oh¡±, hung up the phone, and ran over despite the rain.

    Mu Siyin ran to the car and opened the door. After she sat in the car, she had time to look at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Why are you here now?¡±

    After she said that, she realized that there was something wrong with his expression.

    Shi Beiyu looked ahead coldly and started the car without even looking at her.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she started to panic.

    Did He¡­ already know.

    The atmosphere was terrifyingly quiet. Shi Beiyu¡¯s cold aura clearly told mu siyin that he was very angry.

    Actually, Mu Siyin was most familiar with this cold and unapproachable him. After all, in her previous life, she had seen him like this almost every day.

    In an instant, she felt powerless.

    She knew his personality. If he got angry, he could destroy the entire world. Right now, he was driving, and it was raining. For safety reasons, she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    It wasn¡¯t until they returned to the vi and entered the courtyard that she looked at him and said in a low voice, ¡°You already know.¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and finally turned his head to look at her. His gaze was as cold as an ice arrow, piercing straight into the depths of her heart.

    ¡°The capital knows, how can I not know?¡±

    His voice was as cold as ice, causing Mu Siyin to clench her hands tightly. She could not help but choke up.

    Mu Siyin was stunned. Did It spread like that?

    In an instant, she said in panic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that things would¡­¡±

    ¡°You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t go.¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t wait for her to finish speaking and stared at her as he spoke coldly.

    Mu Siyin tried her best to exin, ¡°I did promise, but my father called me today, i¡­¡±

    ¡°Since when did you listen to him so much?¡±

 Chapter 396

    <h4>Chapter 396: uncle Shi... I¡¯m sorry..</h4>

    Shi Beiyu frowned, his eyes filled with rage!

    Mu Siyin froze

    Shi Beiyu said in a deep voice, ¡°And I said, you¡¯re not allowed to see him again! Do you take my words for granted? !¡±

    At the end of his sentence, Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice suddenly turned into a furious roar, his amber eyes turning red, terrifying to the extreme.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart trembled and her entire body tensed up. She felt as if her heart was being grabbed by a huge hand.

    She paused for a moment, her voice trembled slightly as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t! I remember everything you said, but they really forced me to go today. I didn¡¯t know that Gu Yifan would appear at the venue in such a drunken state. I didn¡¯t have anything with him. Can you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he hug you in his arms and kiss your face?¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice was very soft, but it was extremely cold.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s body stiffened.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he hold your hand and beg you to return to his side? !¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu, who was so cold, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn sour. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault... But I don¡¯t have anything with him!¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He took a deep breath, turned around, pushed open the car door, and got out of the car coldly.

    When the bodyguard saw Shi Beiyu get out of the car, he quickly went forward with an umbre, but he was chased away by Shi Beiyu.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s body stiffened. Her eyes were red as she watched Shi Beiyu walk towards the door of the main building in the rain. Her heart felt like it was filled with numerous poisonous needles. The pain was heart-wrenching and numbing.

    ......

    She knew that he would be angry, but his anger had far exceeded her expectations.

    Ever since her rebirth, he had never been so angry at her. She thought that his personality had changed a little, but it hadn¡¯t. He was still him.

    But he could be as gentle as water, or as cold as ice.

    The rain grew heavier and heavier. The car window was filled with mist, causing Mu Siyin¡¯s vision to be increasingly blurry.

    After an unknown period of time, Mu Siyin raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes. She took a deep breath, pushed open the car door, and got out.

    The rain hit her body, causing it to feel icy cold. When she walked from the car to the main building, her clothes were already drenched.

    Uncle Zhong was pacing back and forth wondering who had provoked Shi Beiyu. Just as he was feeling anxious, he saw Mu Siyin walk in from outside the door in a sorry state.

    In an instant, he widened his eyes in shock.

    ¡°Aiyo, Siyin, what happened? Why didn¡¯t you use an umbre on a rainy day?¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head with a stiff expression and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Uncle Zhong.¡±

    With that, she walked upstairs in a numb manner.

    Uncle Zhong stared at Mu Siyin¡¯s back and stared at her for a long while before he understood.

    So, it was the couple who had quarreled.

    He knew that Xiaobei¡¯s face was even uglier than the sky outside!

    But then again, the couple were very close. Why were they fighting?

    Mu Siyin went upstairs and hesitated for a while before she gently pushed the door open.

    There was a faint smell of tobo in the room. She closed the door and took two steps inside before she saw the tall figure standing by the window.

    Shi Beiyu heard the noise and exhaled a deep puff of smoke, extinguishing the remaining half of the cigarette.

    Mu Siyin stood where she was and stared at Shi Beiyu¡¯s cold back for a while before she mustered her courage and walked over.

    Then, she stood three steps behind him like a child who had made a mistake. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Shi... I¡¯m sorry...¡±

 Chapter 397

    <h4>Chapter 397:. If I see him again, I will definitely kill him! 1</h4>

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s back was still straight and cold towards her. He did not turn his head, nor did he say a single word.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart ached. She stepped forward and grabbed his hand. She sobbed, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±

    Shi Beiyu pursed his thin lips and narrowed his phoenix-like eyes.

    Mu Siyin felt even sadder when he didn¡¯t respond. Tears fell uncontrobly from the corners of her eyes.

    The hot tears fell on the back of his hand, causing his body to stiffen and his heart to Clench even more.

    After the second and third tears fell, he turned around and saw mu siyin drenched in tears. He grabbed her arm and pulled her into his embrace, then, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. He gnawed at her in a violent and punishing manner.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s tears flowed even more violently. She knew that Shi Beiyu was not loving her, but punishing her.

    This feeling was all too familiar

    His wet clothes fell off one by one. Her fair and perfect body. Her body made his irascible eyes burn.

    He pressed down on her like an irascible lion, gnawing on her body over and over again.

    Although his bite was very painful, and the light red teeth marks could be clearly seen wherever he went, Mu Siyin did not dare to resist, afraid that he would get angry.

    The rain poured outside the window, and the rustling of the rain swallowed up the soft sobs and moans in the bedroom.

    After being tortured by Shi Beiyu for an unknown amount of time, he suddenly stood up and let go of her.

    ......

    She was naked on the big bed. Her body was covered with purplish-green teeth marks and light pink hickeys. As for him, he stood by the bed in his usual neat clothes.

    Mu Siyin closed her eyes and turned her face sideways. She did not look at him. Her small face was full of tears.

    Shi Beiyu stood by the bed for a long time before he said in a deep and cold voice, ¡°This is thest time. If I see him again, I will definitely kill him!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was overbearing! He was overbearing. He would never allow anyone to touch him, especially Gu Yifan!

    With a bang, Shi Beiyu mmed the door and left coldly.

    Only then did mu siyin stiffly pull the nket over her and tightly wrap herself up. She buried her face in the nket and began to sob..

    Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu were once again in the headlines, and this time, Mu Siyin was also involved.

    Theplicated rtionship between the three of them had spread all over the country in half a day. One could imagine how terrifying the power of the inte was.

    Some said that Mu Siyin was unwilling to ept it and took the initiative to sow discord between the two of them and ruin the engagement party.

    Others said that Gu Yifan and Mu Siyin had a deep rtionship, and Gu Yifan was only seduced by Mu Xingyu. He was confused, so he changed his mind and asked for forgiveness.

    In short, everyone said that Yunyun could not leave theplicated rtionship between the three of them in the past and now.

    Although the two members of the Shi family did not pay much attention to the things on the inte, because of Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin, Shi mother had specially instructed her subordinates to report to her immediately if there was any news about Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu.

    Although there was no news about Shi Beiyu this time, Mu Siyin and her ex-fianc¨¦ were still entangled in such a big matter. Shi Beiyu¡¯s subordinates would definitely not dare to hide anything from her.

    The report was timely. After Shi Beiyu received the news, she immediately went online to look for it. When she opened the web page, it was full of rumors about Mu Siyin, Gu Yifan, and Mu Xingyu.

 Chapter 398

    <h4>Chapter 398: as long as she was by his side</h4>

    Seeing that Mu Siyin was in Gu Yifan¡¯s arms, she angrily mmed her phone on the table!

    ¡°I told you! The daughters of the Mu family are all Vixens! All of them are bad people! Two sisters fighting over a man, what a joke!¡±

    Hearing this, master shi snorted coldly, ¡°Now! Let¡¯s see if that bastard still likes her! What right does such a woman have to enter my Shi Family!¡±

    Mother shi immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Ah Yu right now and let him see what kind of indecent woman he likes!¡±

    Seeing that mother Shi was about to take out her phone, elder shi suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t call him yet.¡±

    Mother shi frowned, ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to separate him from that woman? Are we going to let that little vixen continue to pester him like this?¡±

    Elder Shi sighed deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of character your son has?¡±? ¡°This matter has caused such a huge ruckus. He must have known about it long ago. He must have thrown a huge tantrum after being cheated on. If you call him now, aren¡¯t you just adding salt to his wound? Are you looking for trouble for Nothing?¡±

    When Shi¡¯s mother heard this, she felt that it was really reasonable.

    ¡°Right, Dad, you¡¯re really thoughtful! I¡¯ll call him again tomorrow!¡±

    Old master shi calmed down this time. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°We¡¯ll ignore this matter for now. When he sees what that woman is like, he¡¯ll give up. We don¡¯t have to be such evil people anymore.¡±

    Mother Shi frowned. ¡°If we don¡¯t, how long will we have to drag this out?¡±

    Master shi smiled enigmatically, ¡°In three days, we will be going to the Yue family to celebrate. On that day, he will definitely not be absent. At that time, that old man from the Leng family will definitely bring up the marriage between the two families. We will make the engagement right in front of him. As long as we are by his side, what else can we do about that woman?¡±

    When mother Shi heard this, she was very excited, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it!¡±

    ......

    ¨C

    Shi Beiyu went downstairs to the study with a cold expression. He turned on his tablet and browsed through it. It was full of photos of Mu Siyin and Gu Yifan.

    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down for a while. Then, he took out his phone and called Yan Ze

    ¡°President.¡±

    ¡°In ten minutes, I want all those things on the Inte to disappear!¡±

    Yan Ze¡¯s heart trembled. He wanted to say that he was a little nervous in ten minutes, but thinking that Shi Beiyu was currently in a rage, he did not dare to say anything and hurriedly nodded, ¡°Alright, President.¡±

    After hanging up, Shi Beiyu called Shi ran again

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m bringing people to look for that Gu Guy. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely handle this matter properly!¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu took a deep breath, his voice as cold as ice, ¡°This time, let him Live!¡±

    Then, he hung up the phone, pulled open the drawer, lit a cigarette, and took a deep breath

    There were many obstacles between him and Mu Siyin. If he killed Gu Yifan now, she would definitely be estranged from him because of this, and it would not be worth it.

    When Gu Yifan opened his eyes again, it was already dark.

    He only felt that his throat was dry and hoarse, and he had a splitting headache.

    He turned his head to the side and immediately saw a red figure sitting by the bed. His heart skipped a beat, and he thought that he had seen a ghost!

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    Mu Xingyu heard the sound and turned her face to look at him. Her exquisite makeup made her look even more seductive.

    Gu Yifan¡¯s breath suddenly fell. He frowned tiredly. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

 Chapter 399

    <h4>Chapter 399: she hurt you so much, yet you still think of her! 1</h4>

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, her heart skipped a beat and she looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Then who do you think it is? Mu Siyin?¡±

    When he heard Mu Xingyu mention Mu Siyin, Gu Yifan suddenly remembered how heartless she was when he went to look for Mu Siyin yesterday.

    When she saw the dejected look on Gu Yifan¡¯s face, mu Xingyu mocked, ¡°What? Did I hit the nail on the head?¡±

    Gu yifan frowned, ¡°She¡¯s fine, why are you mentioning her?¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes immediately turned red as she looked at Gu Yifan, she questioned, ¡°For you, I¡¯d rather be a third party that can¡¯t be seen in the light. I gave everything to you, but what about you? You¡¯re still thinking about that B * Tch Mu Siyin!¡±

    Gu Yifan had no recollection of what had happened that day. Hearing Mu Xingyu¡¯s words, his face immediately darkened, ¡°Xingyu, don¡¯t be unreasonable!¡±

    Mu Xingyu sneered. ¡°Now that things havee to this, you actually call me unreasonable? Gu Yifan, how can you treat me like this! !¡±

    Gu Yifan had a splitting headache. His throat was so dry that smoke wasing out of it. His entire body was weak. When he woke up, he was so annoyed by Mu Xingyu¡¯s noise!

    ¡°Am I not good enough for You?¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, the tears at the corner of her eyes could not help but fall, her voice was choked with sobs, ¡°You¡¯re Good to me? You¡¯re Good to me because you begged Mu Siyin to forgive you in front of everyone at our engagement party and let her return to your side? !¡±

    When Mu Xingyu said this, Gu Yifan¡¯s brain exploded, and he was instantly dumbfounded!

    Looking at the shocked Gu Yifan, Mu Xingyu cried even more sadly, ¡°You drank so much that you went to the engagement party. I can ignore it, but how can you beg that B * Tch Mu Siyin in front of me? !

    Where do you put me? How can I go out to meet people in the future? !¡±

    ......

    Looking at the aggrieved and crying Mu Xingyu, Gu Yifan finally came back to his senses. He looked at Mu Xingyu in a daze and said stiffly, ¡°You said... I begged Mu Siyin at the engagement party?¡±

    Mu Xingyu looked at Gu Yifan¡¯s expression and sneered, ¡°What? You Don¡¯t remember?¡±

    Gu Yifan¡¯s face scrunched up. He felt like he was dreaming.

    He did have some fragmented images in his mind, but he thought that it was a dream influenced by his visit to Mu Siyin yesterday!

    But he didn¡¯t expect..

    It was actually real!

    Seeing that Gu Yifan couldn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time, Mu Xingyu took out her phone and showed him the photo she had saved. ¡°Take a look for yourself! The capital knows about this now!¡±

    Gu Yifan was extremely shocked. He stiffly picked up his phone and looked at the photo on the screen. His pupils suddenly constricted.

    The begging photos made him extremely shocked. At the same time, he was angry and angry!

    He still had feelings for Mu Siyin, but he did not expect that he could actually kneel in front of Mu Siyin and beg her!

    But in the end, even though he was kneeling in front of her, she remained unmoved and still chose that... Wild Man! !

    In an instant, Gu Yifan¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred!

    Mu Xingyu seemed to be able to see what Gu Yifan was thinking and sneered, ¡°For her, you destroyed your own reputation, my reputation, and the Gu and mu family¡¯s reputation, but what about her? She still didn¡¯t look at you!¡±

    Gu Yifan was furious. ¡°Stop talking!¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes were red with mockery. ¡°She was the one who betrayed you, and she was also the one who destroyed your reputation. She crippled Auntie¡¯s arm and broke your ribs. It was all because of her. She hurt you so much, yet you still think about her! !¡±

 Chapter 400

    <h4>Chapter 400:, Baby, I know you want it</h4>

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s every word made Gu Yifan feel ashamed and speechless.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Yifan, if you really can¡¯t let her go, tell me and I¡¯ll quit!¡±

    In an instant, Gu Yifan looked up in panic and reached out to grab her hand, his face was full of regret. ¡°Xingyu, I¡¯m sorry... I, I drank too much and my brain was muddled. That¡¯s why I did those things. I didn¡¯t mean it. I Can¡¯t take it seriously!¡±

    Seeing that Gu Yifan¡¯s attitude had changed, Mu Xingyu raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes. She cried even more sadly, ¡°You still lied to me at this point! Do you really think I¡¯m that easy to lie to?¡±

    Seeing this, Gu Yifan took a deep breath with a headache. Then, he pulled her into his arms, mu Xingyu cried and struggled, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Since you¡¯re still thinking about Mu Siyin, then go find her! Anyway, you can¡¯t see how good I am to You!¡±

    Gu Yifan felt even more guilty. He also felt that he had gone too far today.

    ¡°Xingyu, I¡¯m sorry. I really drank too much, that¡¯s why I went crazy from drinking. If you didn¡¯t tell me this, I really don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve Done!¡±

    Mu Xingyu raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes and said with a choked voice, ¡°Then tell me! We¡¯re getting engaged today. Why did you drink so much?¡±

    Gu Yifan was helpless, ¡°I, we¡¯re getting engaged soon. I was happy, so I identally drank too much. Xingyu, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault, okay?¡±

    As Gu Yifan spoke, he reached out and pulled mu Xingyu into his arms. Needless to say, Mu Xingyu¡¯s outfit today was very much like Gu Yifan¡¯s.

    Mu Xingyu stopped crying when she saw the situation. She sobbed softly and was pulled into Gu Yifan¡¯s arms.

    Gu Yifan could not bear to see her cry so much. He hugged her andforted her, ¡°I was wrong, alright? Stop Crying, Alright?¡±

    Mu Xingyu wiped her tears and looked at him with red eyes, ¡°Then from now on... Don¡¯t think about Mu Siyin anymore!¡±

    ......

    Gu Yifan paused for a moment and smiled, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to! I only think about you, HMM?¡±

    As he said that, he put his hand on her chest.

    Mu Xingyu was dressed so sexily. It felt like Gu Yifan¡¯s body was still a little drunk. If he hugged Mu Xingyu like this and didn¡¯t want to do anything, it would be a lie.

    Mu Xingyu twisted her body and struggled, ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡±

    It would be fine if she didn¡¯t twist her body, but when she twisted her body, Gu Yifan¡¯s body immediately reacted. He hugged her and smiled evilly, ¡°Baby, I know you want to...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out and unzipped the zipper on the back of Mu Xingyu¡¯s dress.

    Mu Xingyu struggled in her dress. ¡°Don¡¯t... I¡¯m not feeling well today...¡±

    Mu Xingyu wanted to reject him, but she weed him back. Her voice was coquettish. ¡°I don¡¯t want to...¡±

    Gu Yifan, on the other hand, anxiously took off her dress. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Be Good, you want it!¡±

    To Gu Yifan, Mu Xingyu¡¯s body was like a beautiful object. He would never get tired of it!

 Chapter 401

    <h4>Chapter 401: drag him down and beat him up</h4>

    Gu Yifan was in the middle of his excitement, so he wouldn¡¯t listen to her. He held her waist tightly with both hands, lifted her up a little, and hit her hard!

    In an instant, the room was filled with rhythmic banging sounds and mu Xingyu¡¯s seductive screams.

    At the same time, seven or eight luxury cars stopped in front of the Wange Hotel.

    Shi ran, who had gray hair, rolled down the window and blew out a smoke ring. He asked the person next to him, ¡°Are you sure? Are you here now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Brother ran. Gu Yifan hasn¡¯t left this ce since he got engaged!¡±

    Shi ran nodded and got out of the car in a mboyant manner. He waved at the cars behind him.

    At the same time, the car doors opened at the same time. One by one, men in ck lined up behind him as they walked toward the Wan Ge Hotel¡¯s main entrance. No matter how one looked at it, it looked like they were from the underworld.

    When thedy at the front desk saw that someone hade over, she wanted to open her mouth to wee him. However, when she saw that the person¡¯s aura was not ordinary, she was so frightened that she did not dare to say anything.

    When the two security guards at the side saw this, they raised their hands and pointed at them. ¡°You? What are you doing?¡±

    Shi ran did not even bother to shake them off. He lifted his feet and walked towards the elevator

    ¡°Hey you, what are you doing! Men! Quick, men!¡±The security guards roared.

    Half of them followed Shi ran upstairs, while the other half stayed behind to confront the security guard.

    They had long investigated which floor Gu Yifan was on and which room he was in.

    ......

    Shi ran brought his men to the door and immediately heard the intense and shameful voice from inside.

    ¡°Huh? That Gu Bastard! My brother is about to explode because of him, and he still has the mood to have sex here? !¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his leg, and with a bang, the door was kicked open!

    Gu Yifan, who was in the position of an old man pushing a cart with Mu Xingyu, was frightened to the point that he softened.

    Mu Xingyu could not help but scream. Gu Yifan turned his head with an angry face. When he saw the aggressive shi ran walking in with his men, he immediately froze in fear andid on Mu Xingyu¡¯s body, he even forgot to retreat.

    ¡°You, you guys...¡±

    Shi ran sneered, ¡°Drag him down and beat him up!¡±

    Gu Yifan was suddenly like a frightened bird. His face was pale as he roared, ¡°Who are you people? ! What do you want? !¡±

    As soon as he said that, two men in ck came forward and grabbed his arm, pulling him out of Mu Xingyu¡¯s body and throwing him on the ground.

    Mu Xingyu was so scared that she almost went crazy. She pulled the nket over herself and screamed, ¡°Help! Help!¡±

    Gu Yifan, who was thrown onto the ground, also screamed. He looked at Shi ran with red eyes and cursed, ¡°You F * cking dare to behave atrociously in my territory!¡±

    Shi ran smiled darkly and waved his hand, ¡°Go!¡±

    Shi Beiyu had told him that he did not want his life. Since he did not want his life, he would definitely make him suffer more!

    In an instant, the men in ck stepped forward and punched and kicked Gu Yifan!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Gu Yifan screamed miserably. His hands covered a part of his lower body. He could not care about anything else.

    Mu Xingyu, who was on the bed, saw how miserable these people were. She kept calling out to Yifan Yifan, but she did not dare to step forward.

    In just two minutes, Shi ran called for a halt.

    However, Gu Yifan was already in a terrible state. His entire body was purple and his nose and mouth were covered in blood. He looked extremely terrifying.

    Shi ran looked at Gu Yifan, who could not even call out. He snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch those who should not be touched by you! If you touch them, you will have to pay the price! !¡±

    After saying that, he waved his hand. ¡°Go!¡±

 Chapter 402

    <h4>Chapter 402:... Where did he go? 1</h4>

    The group of people left in an imposing manner, leaving only Gu Yifan, who was half dead, and Mu Xingyu, who could not even cry on the bed.

    When she heard that Shi ran and the rest hadpletely left, Mu Xingyu then rolled out of the bed and ran to Gu Yifan, who was on the ground. ¡°Yifan, Yifan, how are you, Yifan?¡±

    ¡°Someone, someone, someone! Someone is going to die!¡±

    It had not been ten minutes since Shi ran came with his men and left with them. When the security department called the police, no one was seen.

    Mu Xingyu was naked, so the police could note in. She put on her clothes with a pale face and put a nket on Gu Yifan. Then, she cried and asked them to send the unconscious Gu Yifan to the hospital.

    For Mu Xingyu, this day was worse than Li Tongzhi going crazy!

    Mu Xingyu was about to follow Gu Yifan into the car when two guards suddenly came forward and said to Mu Xingyu, ¡°Miss Mu, it¡¯s time for you to go to the police station.¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, her tears flowed even more violently. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go. My fianc¨¦ is like this. I want to go to the hospital to take care of him. I beg you!¡±

    Firstly, Mu Xingyu was really worried about Gu Yifan.

    Secondly, she really, really did not want to go into that damn ce again!

    When the police officers heard this, they went about their business. ¡°Miss Mu, we have already informed Mr. Gu¡¯s family. They will rush to the hospital very soon. And you, you have toe with us today.¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she immediately knelt on the ground and cried out, ¡°I beg of you, my fianc¨¦ was beaten until he was unconscious. I really have to be by his side at all times. Yifan, you have to hold on.¡±

    When the two guards saw this, they shook their heads helplessly. ¡°Alright then. Send your fianc¨¦ to the hospital first.¡±

    ......

    The news that Gu Yifan had provoked a big shot and was beaten up spread throughout the entire hotel.

    Everyone shook their heads and sympathized with the two of them. Today was supposed to be a wedding day. Who would have thought that it would be a double disaster.

    However, someone asked doubtfully, ¡°Then, why did the two police officers take Miss Mu away just now? Could it be that this has something to do with her?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s strange too.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what exactly is going on?¡±

    ..

    Mu Siyin cried herself to sleep in the afternoon. When she woke up again, she was woken up by a phone call.

    She narrowed her sore eyes and sat up. She saw her phone on the ground.

    She frowned as she looked at the messy clothes on the floor. Her heart throbbed uncontrobly again.

    What time was it now?

    Where... did he go?

    The ringtone rang again and again. It was like a death wish. She had no choice but to get out of bed and pick up the phone.

    However, when she saw that it was Mu Heyuan calling, she immediately turned off the phone and threw it out.

    Now, thest thing she wanted to see and hear was the Mu family and the Gu family! !

    Shey down on the bed again and looked at the time. It was almost nine o¡¯clock.

    Had she slept for so long?

    While she was in a daze, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Her heart skipped a beat, and then she heard the voice of the maid, ¡°Miss Mu, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt lost and replied gloomily, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m Not Hungry, you can go down.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, uncle Zhong¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door, ¡°Little Siyin, how can I not eat? Tonight, it¡¯s all your favorite dishes.¡±

 Chapter 403

    <h4>Chapter 403: you¡¯re clearly running away from home! 1</h4>

    Mu Siyin felt bitter in her heart. She paused for a moment and raised her voice, ¡°Uncle Zhong, I¡¯ve already fallen asleep. I really don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡±

    Uncle Zhong sighed, ¡°Then, then alright. Then wake up early tomorrow morning and eat breakfast, huh?¡±

    Mu Siyin felt a warmth in her heart. She acknowledged, ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. You guys should go back to your rooms and rest.¡±

    Uncle Zhong sighed helplessly before leaving with his men.

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t want to disappoint uncle Zhong, but right now, she really didn¡¯t want to eat anything. She couldn¡¯t eat anything.

    Uncle Zhong had no choice but to run down to the study room. When he saw Shi Beiyu working at his desk, he was so anxious that his hair almost fell out!

    ¡°I say, what¡¯s going on between you and Little Siyin? Why are you throwing a tantrum? Tell me, you¡¯re already a middle-aged uncle in your 20s or 30s, yet you¡¯re still throwing a tantrum at a little girl. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu finally raised his eyes and nced at him coldly.

    Uncle Zhong red, ¡°HMPH! Did I say something wrong? Look at Little Siyin¡¯s anger. She didn¡¯t even eat, yet you¡¯re still angry. Why Are You So Stingy?¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and looked at uncle Zhong, ¡°For the next two days, you¡¯re in charge of letting her eat.¡±

    Uncle Zhong heard this and snorted, ¡°What do you mean? You mean you don¡¯t care about Little Siyin Anymore?¡±

    Shi Beiyu lowered his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow. I¡¯ll be back in two days.¡±

    Uncle Zhong was furious, ¡°What kind of business trip is this? You¡¯re clearly running away from home! Look at you. It¡¯s one thing to quarrel with a little girl, but why are you still acting like a woman? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to let little siyin chase after you to Coax You Back?¡±

    ......

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, his handsome face turned darker than ink.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to attend the global economic conference, not run away from home! !¡±

    Uncle Zhong stared at Shi Beiyu without saying a word.

    Shi beiyu continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to eat tonight. From tomorrow onwards, no matter what method you use, you must let her eat.¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s mouth twitched and he stomped his feet in anger, ¡°You brat... you¡¯re too detestable!¡±

    At the same time, at the capital¡¯s Central Hospital, Ward V I P ¡ª

    Gu Yifan¡¯s entire body was wrapped up like a mummy. Hey on the hospital bed, unable to move at all. Madam Gu and Mu Xingyu sat on one side, crying as tears streamed down their faces..

    Father Gu and Mu Heyuan, who were at the side, both had grim expressions on their faces. They looked as ugly as zombies.

    Madam Gu was crying her heart out. ¡°Oh God, why is my fan¡¯s life so miserable?¡±? ¡°Who was it that was sowless to bring people to beat you up like this? If anything were to happen to you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live either!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was sobbing quietly at the side. Thinking about the imposing manner of those people when they were beating him up, she could not help but tremble.

    It was too cruel!

    They were really too cruel!

    She did not dare to imagine that if they had weapons in their hands, Gu Yifan would have died long ago!

    When father Gu heard this, he took a deep breath and looked at Mu Xingyu doubtfully. ¡°Xingyu, you were the only one by Yifan¡¯s side at that time. who exactly were those people? Can¡¯t you tell at all?¡±

    Mu Xingyu wiped away her tears, she choked with sobs and said, ¡°The leader was a man with ash-colored hair. They kicked open the door and started hitting Yifan without saying a word. They were extremely cruel. Before they left, they even said that Yifan had touched someone he shouldn¡¯t have touched. I don¡¯t know who they are...¡±

    As soon as he said this, father gu and Mu Heyuan¡¯s expressions froze!

 Chapter 404

    <h4>Chapter 404: As Long As you win, you can do whatever you want</h4>

    No one had expected that someone would dare to be so presumptuous in broad daylight, and it was even on the Gu family¡¯s own territory!

    Mu Heyuan frowned and asked, ¡°You said that Yifan touched someone he shouldn¡¯t have touched?¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart ached. ¡°That¡¯s what they said, but apart from me, Yifan only has a little entanglement with Mu Siyin. Who could he touch?¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s words contained a hidden meaning, which immediately shocked everyone.

    During the day, Gu Yifan and Mu Siyin were entangled. The capital had only just been informed of the inextricable news, but at night, Gu Yifan was beaten to such a state. Wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It must be that B * Tch Mu Siyin! It must be her!¡±

    Madam Gu¡¯s eyes were red as she screamed, her entire body trembling. Trembling.

    Mu Heyuan was extremely shocked. Could it really be... that person?

    Father Gu could not contain his anger. ¡°She¡¯s simply going too far!¡±

    Madam Gu¡¯s eyes were also red with hatred. ¡°Mu Siyin! It¡¯s because of Mu Siyin again! What Sin did our Gu familymit? ! Why must we be so miserable because of her, Mu Heyuan? ! She¡¯s your good daughter!¡±

    Madam Guy on Gu Yifan¡¯s bed and cried her heart out. Father Gu¡¯s face was also stiff, and a terrifying storm was brewing in his eyes!

    ¡°Brother Mu, Yifan is in this state because of that good daughter of yours! She can befriend anyone, but if she befriends such a cruel and vicious person, you won¡¯t have a good ending in the future!¡±

    Father Gu couldn¡¯t help but get angry this time. The Gu family had suffered too much from Mu Siyin¡¯s mysterious boyfriend!

    ......

    Mu Heyuan knew that Shi Beiyu was powerful, but he did not expect him to be so ruthless. It was because Gu Yifan was drunk and had a fight with Mu Siyin. After two rounds of entanglement, he had caused her to be like this?

    What kind of background did he have? How dare he be so arrogant under the emperor? !

    In an instant, Mu Heyuan felt even more uneasy.

    Madam gu said fiercely, ¡°Mu Siyin! This time, I must teach her a good lesson! !¡±

    Father gu snorted coldly, ¡°She has someone backing her up, so how are we going to teach her a lesson? ! Don¡¯t teach her a lesson, otherwise, she¡¯ll be beaten half to death by that man!¡±

    Madam Gu red angrily at mu heyuan, ¡°Mu Heyuan! Mu Siyin is your daughter! She has caused Yifan to be in this state. Tell me, how are you going topensate my fan? !¡±

    Mu Heyuan frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give her an exnation for this matter!¡±

    After saying that, he took out his phone and dialed Mu Siyin¡¯s number. At first, no one picked up, but after two more calls, his phone was turned off.

    This time, Mu Heyuan was also half dead from anger. With a gloomy face, he said, ¡°You guys take good care of Gu Yifan. When we go to thepany tomorrow, I will definitely look for her to rify the matter!¡±

    Madam gu cried and roared, ¡°We don¡¯t want to rify the matter. We want to sue her and let her go to prison for Life!¡±

    Speaking of going to jail, Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat.

    Thinking about it again, yes, that ce was so terrifying. If she could let Mu Siyin go in, then it would really be an eye-opener for the heavens!

    Thinking of this, she looked at Mu Heyuan with red eyes and said miserably, ¡°Dad, Siyin is really too much. Even if Yifan is in the wrong, she can¡¯t let someone beat him up like this. What she did is against the Law!¡±

    When madam Gu heard this, she immediately said, ¡°Yes! She¡¯s breaking thew! I¡¯ll Sue her tomorrow, even that inhumane wild man of hers!¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Facing the angry questions one after another, he could only sigh deeply. ¡°Okay, as long as you can sue and win, you can do whatever you want!¡±

 Chapter 405

    <h4>Chapter 405: said that he would only be back in half a month</h4>

    When father Gu heard this, his eyes turned dark. ¡°This time, even if I wear out this old face, I will definitely sue him! !¡±

    Madam Gu also had a determined look on her face. ¡°Yes, this time, we definitely can¡¯t let Mu Siyin off!¡±

    When Mu Heyuan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. Even the police couldn¡¯t control someone, how could he sue her?

    Actually, if the Gu family could really sue that person and Mu Siyin this time, it would be a good thing for him! !

    The next day, Mu Siyin was woken up by the rm. She had cried for too long yesterday, and her eyes were extremely sore.

    Moreover, Shi Beiyu didn¡¯te backst night either. She waited until veryte and didn¡¯t see him.

    She knew that he was very angry this time.

    She went to the washroom and looked at her swollen eyes. She sighed helplessly.

    Only he could make her cry so much..

    After washing her face, she put on makeup to cover her eyes. Then, she walked downstairs.

    Uncle Zhong was hesitating whether he should go upstairs to call Mu Siyin. When he looked up, he saw Mu Siyining down. In an instant, he was overjoyed. ¡°Aiyo, Little Siyin, Good Morning!¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Uncle Zhong, Good Morning.¡±

    He subconsciously looked around but did not see Shi Beiyu.

    ......

    Uncle Zhong smiled meaningfully. ¡°Looking for little bei?¡±

    Mu Siyin did not expect uncle Zhong to be so sharp-eyed. She smiled awkwardly. ¡°Did he go to thepany?¡±

    Uncle Zhong said helplessly, ¡°He went on a business trip. He said that he would be back in half a month.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Half a month?¡±

    Uncle Zhong let out a long sigh. ¡°That¡¯s right. Who knows, he might not even be back in half a month. Little Siyin? What¡¯s going on between you and Xiaobei? He¡¯s so angry that he wants to run away from home. I can¡¯t even stop him.¡±

    If uncle Zhong¡¯s words were heard by Shi Beiyu, he would definitely pull out all of his hair!

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was twitching. He was actually so angry that he had to go on a business trip for half a month beforeing back?

    Looking at Mu Siyin¡¯s sad face and reddened eyes, uncle Zhong did not have the heart to probe her anymore, he quicklyforted her, ¡°Aiyo, Siyin, I¡¯m just teasing you. Xiaobei did not run away from home. He went on a business trip and will be back in two days! Don¡¯t cry, Okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin, whose eyes were filled with tears, turned to look at Uncle Zhong.

    Uncle Zhongughed awkwardly, ¡°Siyin, Xiaobei will really be back in two days!¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s face turned red with anger, ¡°Uncle Zhong! I Won¡¯t talk to You Anymore!¡±

    With that, she turned around and walked towards the restaurant.

    Uncle Zhong quickly followed her, he kept trying to put in a good word for her. ¡°Little Siyin, don¡¯t be angry. I just want to know what¡¯s going on between the two of you! Look at my old bones, I still have to worry about the two of you. It¡¯s not easy for me.¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that Uncle Zhong was worried about her and Shi Beiyu. She sat at the dining table with a sullen face and looked at him helplessly. ¡°Is he really on a business trip?¡±

    Uncle Zhong nodded frantically and gestured two fingers at her. ¡°He¡¯ll be back in two days!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s worried heart finally settled down. She nodded lightly. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Uncle Zhong sat opposite Mu Siyin and sighed. ¡°Little Siyin, what happened between you and Xiaobei? How did he make you angry?¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and said dejectedly, ¡°It¡¯s My Fault. I made him angry.¡±

 Chapter 406 - was it your boyfriend who sent someone to beat up Yifan

    <h4>Chapter 406: was it your boyfriend who sent someone to beat up Yifan</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Uncle Zhong heard this and immediately widened his eyes. ¡°Then... How did you provoke him?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked dejected. ¡°Alright Uncle Zhong, I¡¯m hungry, can you stop asking?¡±

    She really didn¡¯t have the face to say it.

    Uncle Zhong saw this and had no choice but to stop. He sighed and said, ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright, I won¡¯t ask, I won¡¯t ask. But the two of you shouldn¡¯t be so angry. When a couple quarrels, they have to quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, right?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°Yes, when hees back, I will have a good talk with him.¡±

    Uncle Zhong heard this and immediately narrowed his eyes with a smile. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s more like it!¡±

    After having breakfast and tidying up her somewhat chaotic mood, Mu Siyin carried her bag and went to work.

    Before she arrived at the Mu Corporation, her phone rang. She lowered her head to look and saw that it was a message from the hospital. It said that her medical report had been released and that she had to go to the hospital to get it.

    She really wanted her bodyguards to turn around and go to the hospital right now, but she couldn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t let Shi Beiyu find out that she had gone to the hospital to get a medical check-up.

    Otherwise, why not take the afternoon off to collect it?

    When she arrived at thepany, from the moment she stepped into the MU corporation, it seemed that everyone¡¯s gaze would asionally nce at her.

    Everyone knew about the incident yesterday. Although the rumors on the Inte were suppressed, most people still knew about it.

    Therefore, they really couldn¡¯t stop booing Mu Siyin.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s face was probably still swollen from the p

    Ever since she was reborn, Mu Siyin had gotten used to being the subject of others¡¯discussion. After all, her mouth was her mouth. She couldn¡¯t control what they wanted to say since it was someone else¡¯s body. She couldn¡¯t just take a piece of tape and stick it on their mouths one by one.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    When she arrived at the office, she bumped into President Wang, who was wearing a bewitching outfit, before she even reached her desk.

    She greeted him symbolically, ¡°Good morning, director.¡±

    Seeing that Mu Siyin was listless, president Wang said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You fought such a beautiful battle yesterday, and you still have a long face today?¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. She looked at President Wang and said in a low voice, ¡°Director, don¡¯t tease me anymore.¡±

    After saying that, she walked to her seat.

    President Wang wanted to follow up and ask a few more questions, but Mu Heyuan¡¯s deep and powerful voice suddenly came from the office door, ¡°Siyin!¡±

    In an instant, everyone in the office was stunned.

    Mu Siyin sneered. She came to find trouble early in the morning. Why was she so busy every day?

    Mu Heyuan stared at Mu Siyin and said in a deep voice again, ¡°Go to my office for a while.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and disappeared by the door.

    Everyone sighed endlessly. What a good boy. The chairman personally came to call someone to go to his office. Did he not have a phone?

    Mu Siyin was speechless. He came to look for her now because of what happened at the banquet yesterday. But what did that have to do with her?

    He was clearly the one who forced her to go. Now that she had be a joke, he came to look for her?

    Was he crazy? !

    President Wang, Mu Siyin, stood in her seat and did not move. She could not help but remind her, ¡°Mu Siyin, I¡¯m calling you!¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed helplessly and walked out.

    When they reached Mu Heyuan¡¯s office, Mu Heyuan immediately pped the table in front of him and looked at her angrily. ¡°Tell me! Was it your boyfriend who sent someone to beat up Yifan Last Night?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she was immediately stunned..

    When he saw Mu Siyin¡¯s stunned expression, Mu Heyuan was so angry that smoke came out of his nostrils. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend! Other than him, who would beat up Yifan for no reason and leave him half-dead? !¡±

 Chapter 407 - I Already Know How many times you have a relationship with him

    <h4>Chapter 407: I Already Know How many times you have a rtionship with him</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°When was itst night?¡±

    Mu Heyuan saw that Mu Siyin was acting so well and immediately snorted. ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking now? Let me tell you, the Gu family has already said that they¡¯re going to sue you and him!

    No matter how powerful he is, he can¡¯t just tantly beat someone to death, right? ¡°Is there anyw in his eyes? ¡°No!¡±

    Mu Siyin really didn¡¯t know anything about this.

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s words were so serious that she didn¡¯t know if he was telling the truth or not.

    Could it be... that he really sent someone?

    Mu Siyin was very stunned. She thought that after he lost his temper at her, it would be over. She didn¡¯t expect..

    That¡¯s right. He saw Gu Yifan pestering her in front of thepany entrancest time. He was so angry that he wanted to kill her. This time... He didn¡¯t kill Gu Yifan directly. was he being extra lenient?

    Seeing that Mu Siyin was stunned and didn¡¯t say a word, Mu Heyuan snorted again. ¡°Let me tell you the ugly thing first. If the Gu family wants to sue you, don¡¯t involve the MU family again! You can take responsibility for Your Own Troubles!¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she suddenly sneered, ¡°If they want to sue, then let them Sue!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Also, you¡¯re not worthy of being my father!¡±

    After Mu Siyin said this coldly, she turned around and left.

    Behind her, Mu Heyuan was almost angered to death by Mu Siyin¡¯s words. With a green face, he raised his hand and swept all the things on the table to the ground!

    Mu Siyin walked out of Mu Heyuan¡¯s office with a cold expression. She was no longer in the mood to go to work.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    She thought of giving president Wang a leave of absence, going to the hospital to get the examination report, and at the same time, rxing herself.

    President Wang was in his office when Mu Siyin knocked on the door and walked in.

    She was very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Mu Siyin toe back so soon.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I Scold You More?¡±

    Hearing president Wang¡¯s sarcastic remarks, mu siyin sneered, ¡°Even if he reprimanded you, someone has to listen to him.¡±

    President Wang scratched his head and eximed. He looked at her sympathetically, ¡°Mu Siyin, to be honest, I really sympathize with you.¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment and looked at president wang meaningfully, ¡°In that case, when you be my stepmother, you should treat me better.¡±

    Boom!

    President Wang¡¯s body froze instantly as if he had been struck by lightning!

    He looked at Mu Siyin as if he had seen a ghost!

    ¡°You... you...¡±

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°I already knew how many legs you had with him. Don¡¯t worry, even if you didn¡¯t say it yourself, I wouldn¡¯t have the spare time to be a loudspeaker.¡±

    President Wang looked at her and said in disbelief, ¡°You... When did you find out?¡±

    Mu Siyin stared at her and smiled. ¡°Is that important? Anyway, you¡¯re going to enter the MU family in the future, so everyone will know how much you have to do with my dirty old man.¡±

    President Wang looked embarrassed. He looked at Mu Siyin and said angrily, ¡°You... Are You following me? !¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled enigmatically and answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my old man to be so fierce with you. Director, Are You Good?¡±

    President Wang was thick-skinned and could not help but blush. ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t say anymore!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°You can make me shut up if you want. I¡¯m not in the mood to go to work today. Give me a day off.¡±

    President Wang was embarrassed. When he heard that Mu Siyin wanted to ask for a day off, he immediately said, ¡°Go, go, Go! Hurry up and leave!¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled slyly. ¡°OK! Then I¡¯ll Leave Now ~¡±

    Seeing Mu Siyin turn around and leave, president Wang said with relief, ¡°Mu Siyin! You Can¡¯t Tell Anyone Now!¡±

 Chapter 408 - Why did Shi Beiyu lie to her in chapter 408

    <h4>Chapter 408: Why did Shi Beiyu lie to her in chapter 408</h4>

    Mu Siyin stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her. ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯re going to stay with the Mu family anyway. Why are you afraid that others will find out?¡±

    President Wang snorted. ¡°In any case, you have to keep it a secret!¡±

    President Wang was a cautious person. She had waited for so many years for this day to arrive. She could not let anything happen to her at this moment.

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is there any hush money?¡±

    President Wang suddenly red at her. ¡°You, you... how much do you want! !¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled helplessly. ¡°Take my full attendance award for this month.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and walked out, ignoring the stunned president Wang.

    Looking at Mu Siyin who had disappeared in front of him, president Wang¡¯s eyes suddenly becameplicated.

    In fact, sometimes, while she envied mu Siyin, she also admired her.

    She was... very strong, so strong that it made people sigh in admiration.

    Mu Siyin left thepany gate and took a taxi to the hospital.

    When she took the medical report, she was really nervous.

    Looking at the patients walking beside her, she was really afraid that she would be one of them.

    ¡°Mu Siyin, take this and go to the Doctor.¡±

    The nurse who helped to get the report passed the information to her and instructed loudly.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    She took it with a heavy heart and nodded her head slightly in thanks.

    She found the Doctor¡¯s office and waited in line for a long time before it was her turn.

    Sitting opposite the doctor, she hesitated for a moment before she frowned and ced the medical report in front of the Doctor.

    The middle-aged doctor with sses took the report and read it carefully. Mu Siyin clenched her fingers and felt very nervous.

    The doctor read it for a while before he handed the medical report to Mu Siyin. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±

    Mu Siyin was shocked!

    .

    ¡°What? !¡±

    The doctor saw Mu Siyin¡¯s reaction and asked suspiciously, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong... isn¡¯t it good?¡±

    Mu Siyin thought that there was something wrong with her ears. She widened her eyes and asked, ¡°Doctor, is... is there really nothing wrong with me?¡±

    The doctor nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very normal.¡±

    Mu Siyin could not believe it. ¡°Are you sure? Is there really nothing wrong?¡±

    If it was not for Mu Siyin¡¯s beautiful appearance, the doctor would have been impatient!

    ¡°No, the results of the physical examination are very clear. You can take a look for yourself.¡±

    Mu Siyin was secretly delighted, but at the same time, she was also very puzzled.

    Since her body was fine, then why did Shi Beiyu..

    Thinking of this, she said, ¡°Doctor, then there¡¯s nothing wrong with my body. Is it very weak?¡±

    The doctor frowned. ¡°Weak? Where Is it weak? From the looks of it, it¡¯s within the normal range. Or do you have something that you¡¯re not feeling well and haven¡¯t been examined?¡±

    Mu Siyin thought for a moment. Other than the sleepiness from before, there was nothing wrong with her.

    ¡°Sleepiness... does that count?¡±She probed.

    The doctor paused. ¡°If it¡¯s not a pregnant woman, a normal person shouldn¡¯t be sick from sleepiness.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned..

    If there was nothing wrong with her body, why didn¡¯t Shi Beiyu touch her?

    What was the problem?

    In an instant, Mu Siyin was at a loss.

    Not only did the physical examination not solve her doubts, but it also added more mysteries to her.

    She couldn¡¯t figure it out. She couldn¡¯t understand why Shi Beiyu would lie to her?

    She walked out of the hospital in a daze. As she walked among the crowd, she suddenly felt so lonely that she wanted to cry

    At that moment, she suddenly heard an urgent sound. The sound of a horn

    Then she heard people screaming in panic. She turned her head and saw a silver van rushing over from the road not far behind her.

 Chapter 409 - you sneaked out on your own? 1

    <h4>Chapter 409: you sneaked out on your own? 1</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    She widened her eyes and followed the crowd to the side. However, there was an 8. The 9-year-old boy was still standing there in a daze and did not know where to run to.

    ¡°Go Away! Go Away! The car is out of order!¡±The owner of the van also roared.

    Seeing that the car was about to fly towards the child, Mu Siyin frowned and rushed forward. She grabbed the boy¡¯s arm and pulled him to the side.

    As Mu Siyin¡¯s strength was too strong, both of their bodies fell to the ground uncontrobly!

    The moment the two of them fell to the ground, a loud bang was heard. The van crashed into the flower bed by the roadside.

    Everyone was shocked..

    ¡°Help... help...¡±

    Hearing the owner¡¯s suppressed cry for help, everyone reacted and rushed over to save him.

    Mu Siyin saw this and a tragic scene shed across her mind. However, when she thought more about it, those scenes disappeared instantly as if they were blown away by the wind.

    She raised her hand to caress her temples that were feeling stifled pain and sat up on the spot.

    The little boy beside her climbed up with a pale face. He looked at Mu Siyin and asked timidly, ¡°Sister... Are You Alright?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused and looked up at him

    In an instant, she was stunned. He had a fair face and red lips. He was such a handsome little boy.

    However, why did he look so... indescribable?

    The little boy frowned and called out again, ¡°Sister, are you alright?¡±

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Mu Siyin came back to her senses and replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯. She smiled and bared her teeth as she stood up from the ground. This fall really hurt!

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How are you? Did You Fall?¡±

    She reached out and pulled the little boy up from the ground.

    The Little Boy shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Sister.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she smiled and patted the dust off his body. At the same time, she said, ¡°The next time you encounter such a situation, Hurry and run to a safe ce, understand? Don¡¯t just stand there like a fool!¡±

    The little boy nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, thank you, Sister.¡±

    Seeing that the little boy was so obedient, cute, and polite, Mu Siyin smiled and raised her hand to pat his little head. ¡°Alright, Hurry up and go home. In the future, when you walk, you must pay attention to the traffic around you.¡±

    When the little boy heard this, he nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡±

    MU siyin asked again, ¡°Do you know the Way Home?¡±

    The little boy paused for a moment and nodded hesitantly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and waved at him. ¡°Then... Goodbye.¡±

    Seeing that the little boy was standing still, Mu Siyin said helplessly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. You have to hurry home too.¡±

    After saying that, she waved at the little boy again and turned around.

    However, she had only taken two steps when she realized that the little boy had caught up with her. She paused for a moment and took a few more steps before the little boy quickly caught up with her again.

    In an instant, she turned around in surprise

    The little boy blinked his big watery eyes and pouted. He stood there aggrievedly and did not make a sound.

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment and then walked up to him. She looked at him and asked gently, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going home?¡±

    The little boy lowered his eyes and said pitifully, ¡°I want to find my mother.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡°You sneaked out on your own?¡±

    The little boy lowered his head and nodded.

    Mu Siyin was very helpless. She patted his head and said, ¡°Your mother wille home after work. You can just wait for her at home obediently. Why did you sneak out? It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±

 Chapter 410 - How did Chapter 410 hit Wang Oppa? 1

    <h4>Chapter 410: How did Chapter 410 hit Wang Oppa? 1</h4>

    The Little Boy¡¯s eyes turned red. He looked at her and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my mother for a long time. I miss her.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin was stunned..

    ¡°Your mother... Where did she go?¡±

    The more the little boy spoke, the sadder he became. Tears were about to fall from his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed softly. If it wasn¡¯t for the divorce, he would probably have passed away.

    Sigh, poor child. Perhaps he would be abused by his stepmother every day just like her.

    ¡°What about your father?¡±

    The little boy looked disappointed. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time.¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t understand.

    If his mother wasn¡¯t by his side, why wasn¡¯t his father by his side?

    ¡°Then who are you living with?¡±Mu Siyin probed.

    The Little Boy struggled for a long time, but he could not say anything.

    Mu Siyin thought about it and changed the way she asked, ¡°Other than you, who else is there in your family?¡±

    The little boy looked up at Mu Siyin, as if hesitating whether to tell her or not.

    MU siyin chuckled, ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s not convenient for you to tell me, you don¡¯t have to answer.¡±

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    When the little boy heard this, he said a little sadly, ¡°Other than me, there¡¯s only the nanny.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin was shocked. ¡°Then... Where are your parents?¡±

    ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t around, and mommy isn¡¯t around either. Grandma will pick a time to visit me.¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t your grandma bring you along?¡±

    The Little Boy shook his head. ¡°Grandma said I¡¯m still young. She¡¯ll bring me back when I grow up.¡±

    Mu Siyin was deep in thought. Could it be... that he was... an illegitimate child?

    Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t all his rtives be by his side?

    He was only allowed to live with the nanny.

    Mu Siyin suddenly felt that he was even more pitiful than she was.

    She sighed and said, ¡°Where do you live? I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    When the little boy heard this, he shook his head vigorously. ¡°No, sister, don¡¯t send me back. I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°How can that be? If you don¡¯t go back, the nanny will be anxious. If she can¡¯t find you, she will definitely call your family. If that¡¯s the case, they will be very anxious.¡±

    The little boy lowered his eyes and looked extremely aggrieved. ¡°Sister, can you bring me to find my mother? I only want to see her now.¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. ¡°Little guy, if you do this, others will go crazy.¡±

    The little boy saw that Mu Siyin did not agree and immediately went forward to grab her hand. Tears kept falling down. ¡°Sister, you are a good person. Bring me to my mother. I really miss her.¡±

    Mu Siyin was powerless. She bent down slightly and looked at him. ¡°Then do you know where your mother is?¡±

    The Little Boy shook his head.

    MU siyin blinked and said, ¡°Then do you know her phone number?¡±

    When the little boy heard this, he immediately nodded.

    Mu Siyin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, then give me her number. I¡¯ll give her a call right now.¡±

    The little boy was extremely happy. Although his eyes were filled with tears, his little face was filled with an excited smile.

    Mu Siyin took out her phone. As the little boy read, she lost. After she lost, she did not look at the random name on the screen. Instead, she dialed it and ced it beside her ear

    It did not ring twice before it was picked up. Just as she was about to say ¡®hello¡¯, president Wang¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still busy after taking leave?¡±

    In an instant, the corner of Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes twitched violently!

    Good heavens!

    Why did she hit President Wang on the head?

    Sheughed dryly. ¡°Sorry, director, I have the wrong number. Bye Bye, see you tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 411 - is awesome! 1

    <h4>Chapter 411: is awesome! 1</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and hung up the phone. Then, he panted and looked at the little boy. ¡°Little guy, say it again. I might have identally dialed the wrong number just now.¡±

    The little boy acknowledged and read the phone number again.

    This time, Mu Siyin entered the number very seriously

    When she finished typing thest digit, she was stunned!

    The little boy saw that her eyeballs were about to fall out of her eyes as she stared at the screen. He asked worriedly, ¡°Sister, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Mu Siyin finally regained her senses. She looked at the number in the input field and then looked at the number of president Wang that was disyed on it. At that moment, it was as if there was a sudden p of thunder in her mind, causing her to freeze, she could not regain her senses for a long time!

    ¡°Sister, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±The little boy was even more worried.

    Mu Siyin blinked her eyes and held the phone in front of him. She said, ¡°Look, is this the number?¡±

    The little boy stared at the number in the input box and nodded happily. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this one.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately put away the phone and lifted her hand to push away the stray hair on the little boy¡¯s forehead. She looked at his little face seriously.

    She held the Little Boy¡¯s face and looked at it again and again. She was so shocked that she could not speak.

    This child... could be the child of President Wang¡¯s father!

    The little boy looked puzzled. ¡°Sister, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Mu Siyin stared at him and said, ¡°Is your mother called Wang Ruo?¡±

    The little boy hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    ¡°Then do you know your father¡¯s name?¡±

    The little boy paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I think my mother calls him... he yuan.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately let go of him and raised her hand to forcefully press it against her chest to catch her breath.

    That posture was extremelyical in the eyes of passersby.

    The little boy was even more puzzled. ¡°Sister, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at the little boy with a conflicted expression. She felt that this life was too f * cking ridiculous!

    Just a casual pull on the street and he could pull out a younger brother? !

    Speaking of which, this child was already so old. Why did no one know about it?

    They all hid it really tightly! !

    ¡°Sister, why are you looking at me like that?¡±The Little Boy said without a sound because he felt that Mu Siyin¡¯s gaze now looked a little scary, as if she wanted to swallow him whole.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she pursed her lips, narrowed her eyes, andughed dryly. ¡°Little guy, What¡¯s Your Name? How Old Are You?¡±

    She looked like she was kidnapping a child.

    However, the little boy thought about how it was this beautiful sister who had saved him just now and answered truthfully, ¡°My name is Mu Zibin. I¡¯m eight years old this year.¡±

    Mu Siyin dragged her voice and let out a long ¡°OH¡±. She raised her hand and patted his head. ¡°Good name.¡±

    Eight years old. Her father had had this son since the fourth year Li Tongzhi was close to the family. He had been hiding him until now.

    Awesome!

    She did not admire anyone but her father!

    Mu Zibin saw that Mu Siyin was staring at him thoughtfully and could not help but frown. ¡°Sister, can you bring me to my mother?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, wait here. I¡¯ll call your mother right away.¡±

    After saying that, she dialed president Wang¡¯s number. Unfortunately, he was actually on the phone?

    She was very speechless. She hung up and called again, but it was still on the phone.

    ¡°Little Bin, your mother is on the phone with someone right now. She can¡¯t get through.¡±

    Mu Zibin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then wait for a while.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded and acknowledged. After waiting for about three minutes, she called again, but this time, no one picked up.

 Chapter 412 - I picked up a child on the road

    <h4>Chapter 412: I picked up a child on the road</h4>

    Mu Siyin called two more times, but no one picked up.

    She thought for a moment and looked at Mu Zibin. ¡°They probably know that you¡¯re missing and are looking for you. They¡¯re not picking up their calls.¡±

    When Mu Zibin heard this, he immediately furrowed his brows. ¡°Then what should we do? I don¡¯t want mother to be anxious.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and thought for a moment. She looked around and said, ¡°There¡¯s a coffee shop over there. Let¡¯s go inside first and call her againter.¡±

    Mu Zibin hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Not long after president Wang hung up on Mu Siyin, the nanny who had been taking care of Mu Zibin called her

    She thought that Mu Zibin had missed her and wanted to call her. However, when the call was picked up, the nanny¡¯s crying voice could be heard. ¡°Miss Ruo, Little Bin is missing...¡±

    At that moment, it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck her!

    The nanny did not receive a response from President Wang immediately. She cried and said, ¡°Miss Ruo, let¡¯s hurry and call the police. I¡¯ve been looking for him for almost an hour.¡±

    President Wang¡¯s eyes immediately turned red as he roared, ¡°Then why did you only call me now! !¡±

    The nanny started crying again.

    President Wang¡¯s legs turned to jelly, and his face turned frighteningly pale.

    Xiao Bin was her life!

    What should he do? What should he do?

    ¡°Miss Ruo, I¡¯m sorry. I. . . I was afraid that Mr. and Mrs. Wang would scold me, so I wanted to look for him myself. But I still haven¡¯t found him... why don¡¯t we call the police?¡±

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    President Wang held his phone tightly and forced himself to calm down!

    ¡°You, continue to look at the ces that Xiao Bin likes to go to! I¡¯ll go to the police station now!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, president Wang rushed downstairs in a hurry, which shocked everyone in the office.

    She had always paid attention to her image. What happened today?

    What was so great about it?

    President Wang drove the car out of the underground parking lot, and his phone rang. She thought it was the nanny, but when she saw that it was Mu Siyin, her frown instantly deepened. She ignored her and rushed to the police station like the wind.

    However, Mu Siyin¡¯s calls were like a death wish. She called one after another, which made her even more frustrated.

    When she arrived at the police station as fast as she could, Mu Siyin¡¯s phone was ringing. She was absolutely furious. She raised her hand to pick up the phone and roared, ¡°Mu Siyin! Are you sick? Why do you keep calling me? !¡±

    Mu Siyin knew from President Wang¡¯s tone that she was going crazy looking for Xiao Bin.

    She sighed lightly and said, ¡°I picked up a child on the road. He said that this was his mother¡¯s phone number, so I had to help her call.¡±

    In an instant, president Wang froze.

    Then, she heard Xiao Bin¡¯s voice from the other side of the phone. ¡°Mom, where are you? I missed you.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Bin¡¯s voice, president Wang could no longer control himself and started crying. ¡°You Rascal! Are you trying to scare me to death? !¡±

    Upon hearing that President Wang was crying from anger, Mu Zibin lowered his voice in shame. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Bin was wrong.¡±

    Hearing that President Wang was out of breath, Mu Siyin knew that she must have been badly frightened. She gave her the address helplessly and hung up the phone, waiting for president Wang to arrive.

    Only now did Mu Zibin realize that he had made a huge mistake. He sat opposite Mu Siyin with his head lowered and did not say a word.

    MU siyinforted him, ¡°You can¡¯t be like today in the future, understand?¡±

 Chapter 413 - will you hurt him in the future? 1

    <h4>Chapter 413:... will you hurt him in the future? 1</h4>

    Mu Zibin nodded obediently. ¡°I understand. Thank you, Sister.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard Mu Zibin call her sister, the feelings in her heart wereplicated and indescribable.

    After about ten minutes, president Wang arrived.

    When he saw Mu Siyin and Mu Zibin, he walked over like the wind and hugged Mu Zibin. Once again, he could not help but cry and curse.

    When Mu Siyin saw this, her heart felt bitter.

    It felt good to have a mother who was in pain.

    ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    After Mu Siyin said this, she stood up.

    President Wang suddenly called out to her, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    President Wang raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes. He looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything you want to ask?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°In front of Little Bin?¡±

    Of course, she had a lot of questions to ask, but with the child around, how could she ask?

    It was inconvenient to say anything, so it was better not to ask.

    President Wang nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you for today.¡±

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It was nothing.¡±

    Then, she waved at Mu Zibin. ¡°Little Bin, Goodbye.¡±

    Mu Zibin smiled and waved at her. ¡°Goodbye, Big Sister. Thank you, Big Sister.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded, then turned around and walked out.

    Looking at Mu Siyin¡¯s back, Mu Siyin said to president Wang, ¡°Mom, it was big sister who saved me today. I like her very much.¡±

    President Wang immediately became nervous. ¡°What happened to you? Quickly tell mom...¡±

    That night, Mu Siyin ate dinner, went to her room, took a shower, andy down on the bed.

    Her phone rang.

    She had narcissistically thought that it was Shi Beiyu, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be President Wang.

    President Wang was calling at this time. She didn¡¯t need to think to know the reason.

    She paused and picked up the phone

    President Wang¡¯s voice came from the other side. It was less arrogant and ostentatious, but more gentle and sincere. ¡°Mu Siyin, thank you for today.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she smiled disapprovingly. ¡°You¡¯ve already thanked me for today. You¡¯re wee.¡±

    President Wang said, ¡°Little Bin told me everything today. If you didn¡¯t save him in time, I¡¯m afraid that he... in short, thank you very much for saving him today.¡±

    It was the first time Mu Siyin heard president Wang speak to someone so sincerely. She could not help but smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Anyway, I didn¡¯t save an outsider, did I?¡±

    President Wang was embarrassed. ¡°You can see it.¡±

    ¡°Do you still need to see it? You can think of it even if you move your toes. However, Congrattions to you. My mother and Li Tongzhi were unable to give birth to a son for him. Your stomach is really good.¡±

    President Wang was silent for a while and smiled helplessly. ¡°If either you or Mu Xingyu were a boy, would I still be with Xiao Bin Today?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. That old woman at home has always been a feudal-minded person. If she didn¡¯t give birth to an heir, I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t be willing to die.¡±

    President Wang felt ashamed. ¡°I¡¯ve never said this to Xiao bin. He doesn¡¯t even know that he¡¯s an illegitimate child. Siyin, can you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I didn¡¯t ask you in front of him today, i naturally won¡¯t tell him these things.¡±

    President Wang felt grateful, but at the same time, he was very worried. ¡°Si Yin, will you... hurt him in the future?¡±

    President Wang knew that Mu Heyuan wanted a son to inherit the MU Corporation¡¯s property, and the Mu Corporation was founded by Mu Siyin¡¯s mother. Mu Siyin had a lot of shares in her hands, so she was afraid..

 Chapter 414 - today, Xiaobei came back from a business trip

    <h4>Chapter 414: today, Xiaobei came back from a business trip</h4>

    It was not that Mu Siyin had not thought about this problem. To her, her previouspetitor was Mu Xingyu, but she was wrong.

    Her heartless father and that old woman had never thought of leaving the Mu Corporation¡¯s assets to Mu Xingyu. Instead, they had always nned to give them to Mu Zibin.

    So, her opponent was Mu Zibin.

    She took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°The child is innocent.¡±

    After she said that, she did not speak to president Wang anymore and hung up the phone.

    No matter what, the person in charge of the Mu Corporation was Mu Heyuan. Mu Zibin was still a child and did not know anything. Even if they wanted to fight, it would be her and her heartless father and the old woman fighting!

    Otherwise, there would still be president Wang!

    She turned off her phone andy on the bed, looking at the empty and quiet bedroom. Her heart was very lonely.

    Without him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well at night.

    She didn¡¯t know what he was doing now.

    She picked up her phone again and found Shi Beiyu¡¯s number. She thought about it and didn¡¯t know if she should give him a call.

    After all, it was her fault this time. He was currently in a fit of anger. No matter what, she should be the one to take the initiative to coax him, right?

    But when she thought about it again, he didn¡¯t even give her a call when he left this morning. She felt like backing out.

    What if he still ignored her?

    Mu Siyin struggled for a long time before she finally picked up her phone and sent him a message: [ are you asleep? ]

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    After sessfully sending the message, her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster.

    However, she waited and waited, staring at the screen without daring to blink. However, she still didn¡¯t receive Shi Beiyu¡¯s message.

    Mu Siyin was really disappointed and very sad.

    The feeling of being ignored by him was really too unbearable.

    She took a deep breath and put down her phone. She closed her eyes and didn¡¯t know how much time had passed before she fell asleep.

    Not long after Mu Siyin fell asleep, her phone rang. The screen that was lit up disyed a message: [ just finished. ]

    The next day, Mu Siyin woke up in a daze just after dawn.

    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the time. It was only past six o¡¯clock.

    She felt a dull pain in her temple and wanted to continue sleeping, but her heart was always hanging in the air, making her very uneasy.

    She took her phone and immediately saw an unread message. In an instant, she was no longer sleepy and opened the message with her eyes wide open.

    When she saw the three words that Shi Beiyu sent her, she felt both helpless and disappointed.

    It seemed that he was still angry.

    She let out a long sigh and threw her phone to the side.

    What should she do so that he would not be angry.

    The more she thought about it, the more her head hurt.

    Forget it, I should sleep first before thinking about it..

    In the blink of an eye, Shi Beiyu had already left for two days.

    Ever since Mu Siyin sent him a message that day, she had not talked to him anymore. She thought that when he came back, she would tell him in front of him.

    Shi Beiyu did not bother with her anymore. The two of them seemed to have fallen into a cold war just like that.

    That day, Mu Siyin returned to the vi after work. As soon as she entered the door, Uncle Zhong came up to her with a smile.

    ¡°Little Siyin, Xiaobei came back from a business trip today. Did you call him?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡°He... came back today?¡±

    When uncle Zhong saw Mu Siyin¡¯s reaction, he immediately blew his beard. ¡°You little girl! Why is your memory so bad? Didn¡¯t I tell you that Xiaobei would be back in two days?¡±

    MU siyin blinked and said, ¡°Oh, I thought he would be back by tomorrow.¡±

    Uncle Zhong:¡±...¡±

    Looking at the speechless uncle Zhong, Mu Siyin could not help but ask, ¡°When will he be back? Did he tell you?¡±

    She needed to prepare and have a good talk with him tonight.

    Uncle Zhong could not help but feel helpless, he looked at Mu Siyin and said earnestly, ¡°Little Siyin, I shouldn¡¯t be calling him right now. You should be calling him. You should ask him what time he will be back for dinner now so that I can prepare a super romantic candlelit dinner for you guys!¡±

 Chapter 415 - Find a girl to eat with you

    <h4>Chapter 415: Find a girl to eat with you</h4>

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin was both stunned and embarrassed.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±

    Uncle Zhong chuckled and said, ¡°Why not? You two should have a candlelit dinner right now and get to know each other better. Hurry up, Little Siyin, give him a call.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and hesitated for a moment. Then, she took out her phone and looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s number.

    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, ¡°Do you still need to think about it?¡±

    Then, he raised his finger and dialed the number.

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t nervous.

    After all, Shi Beiyu was still angry. She didn¡¯t know if he wanted to talk to her.

    The phone rang three or four times, but no one picked up. Mu Siyin thought that he wouldn¡¯t pick up, but just as she was about to hang up, the phone was suddenly picked up.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was in her mouth. She gave Shi Beiyu a hollowugh and said, ¡°Well, I heard from Uncle Zhong that you came back today.¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for two seconds and hummed without saying anything.

    Mu Siyin braced herself and continued, ¡°Then what time will you be back tonight? Uncle Zhong said...¡±

    ¡°I have to work overtime at thepany tonight, so I won¡¯t be going back.¡±

    In an instant, the smile on Mu Siyin¡¯s face froze on the edge of her lips. She held her phone stiffly and couldn¡¯t speak.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t say anything. Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and then said, ¡°Tonight, rest early.¡±

    Mu Siyin clenched her phone tightly and replied in a dry voice, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She hung up the phone in a daze, and uncle Zhong¡¯s exasperated voice suddenly rang in her ears, ¡°This brat, he¡¯s noting back tonight?¡±

    After roaring, she saw that Mu Siyin¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, so she quickly changed her words, ¡°Little Siyin, don¡¯t be sad. Maybe he¡¯s too busy. Think about it, he hasn¡¯t been in thepany for two days, so he must have a lot of things to do, right?

    So, he has to finish his work in thepany before he cane back to apany you?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her eyes turned slightly red. She said in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Zhong, I¡¯m going upstairs.¡±

    When Uncle Zhong saw this, he hurriedly called out, ¡°Little Siyin, don¡¯t go! I really prepared a candlelit dinner.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s back was facing uncle Zhong, and she said in a low voice, ¡°Find a little girl to apany you to eat.¡±

    Uncle Zhong:¡±...¡±

    Meanwhile, Shi Beiyu, who had just hung up the phone.., shi ran, who was beside him, immediately scolded him, ¡°Brother, why are you doing this? You obviously want to go back, yet you insist on saying that you¡¯re busy and need to work overtime. Sigh, I don¡¯t understand. Why is this man in a rtionship soplicated?¡±

    Shi Beiyu heard this and nced at him indifferently, then lowered his head and continued to work.

    Shi ran was a little bored and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you want to know how that Gu Guy is doing?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes darkened and he said coldly, ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t die.¡±

    Shi ranughed, ¡°He won¡¯t die, but this time, he won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for two months.¡±

    Although they had only beaten him for two minutes that night, they had many people and they were all elites.

    The punches and kicks on Gu Yifan¡¯s body were like hammers. His entire body was covered in injuries. Even that part of his body was not spared.

    Shi Beiyu had been too angry previously and Shi ran did not dare to tell him in detail. Now that Shi Beiyu¡¯s anger had mostly subsided, he smiled and said, ¡°Brother, guess what he was doing when we went to beat him up?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nced at him ¨C

    Shi ran could not help but say, ¡°He was having sex with that Mu Shiyu. It was so intense. When our men dragged him off the bed, he was still in his sweet home.¡±

 Chapter 416 - -xiaobei-bad News-siyin ran away from home

    <h4>Chapter 416:-xiaobei-bad News-siyin ran away from home</h4>

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he sneered, ¡°Scumbag!¡±

    The person who hugged him during the day knelt and begged, but at night, his true form was revealed. He was practically a bird. A beast!

    Shi ranughed, ¡°You didn¡¯t see how tightly he covered that ce at that time. However, I¡¯ll get someone to go to the hospital to ask around. Whether or not it will work in the future will depend on God¡¯s will.¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted coldly and continued to work with his head lowered.

    Shi ran added, ¡°Also, his father has been asking around these past two days. I heard that he¡¯s going to appeal to the court. Aren¡¯t they courting death? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t even raise his head this time. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them. Let them do their own thing.¡±

    Shi ran nodded. ¡°Alright, then... this matter is considered over. Brother, you... are you still angry with sister-inw? Isn¡¯t it just a hug? You didn¡¯t even kiss her much? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. After all, sister-inw was forced to do it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¨C

    Mu Siyin returned to her room, feeling very upset.

    He had clearlye back from a business trip, but he still didn¡¯t want toe back. Was it because he didn¡¯t want to see her?

    She didn¡¯t know..

    She came to the bathroom and put in the bath water. She looked at her body in the mirror, which hadn¡¯tpletely disappeared, and felt even more depressed.

    His favorite punishment was to torture her in bed and then give her the cold shoulder.

    The next day was Sunday, and Mu Siyin did not go to work.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    After eating breakfast alone, she thought for a while and decided to visit her grandfather at the Lu family today to see how Huo Sikai was treating his grandfather¡¯s illness.

    Uncle Zhong knew that Mu Siyin did not go to work on Sundays, but seeing her go out after eating breakfast as usual made him very suspicious.

    Could it be that Xiao bei did note homest night and angered Little Siyin, causing her to run away from home?

    Thinking of this, he quickly chased after her with his old face.

    ¡°Little Siyin! Little Siyin!¡±

    Mu Siyin heard uncle Zhong¡¯s voice and immediately stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Uncle Zhong?¡±

    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you not working today? Where are you going?¡±

    Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Grandpa today. Doctor Huo has been helping him take a look at his body recently. I want to go and see how he¡¯s doing.¡±

    Uncle Zhong was relieved when he heard that. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re going to visit Your Grandpa...¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not running away from home.¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s old face became awkward again. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then go ahead. Come back earlier tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just as Mu Siyin left, uncle Zhong called Shi Beiyu

    Shi Beiyu went to work as usual today, causing many of thepany¡¯s executives and secretaries to not dare to rest. They also apanied him to work overtime.

    They were all puzzled. Why did their Big B * Stard be a workaholic again?

    Didn¡¯t he leave at six o¡¯clock sharp every night and not see anyone on weekends?

    Yan Ze was reporting to Shi Beiyu about his work when Shi Beiyu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He could only stop and wait for Shi Beiyu to finish the call.

    Shi Beiyu looked up and frowned. He picked up the call

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s exaggerated voice came from the other end. ¡°Little Bei bei, Bad News! Little Siyin has run away from home!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his frown deepened. He could not help but ask, ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    ¡°How would I know where she went? She did not even eat breakfast just now and just left. I could not stop her, so I quickly called you!¡±

 Chapter 417 - their young master is really stingy! 1

    <h4>Chapter 417: their young master is really stingy! 1</h4>

    This time, Shi Beiyu suddenly became anxious. He picked up the phone and stood up from his seat, ¡°If you can¡¯t hold her back, won¡¯t you let someone else hold her back? !¡±

    ¡°You Little Brat! It¡¯s you who didn¡¯te back at night and snubbed little Si Yin. It would be strange if she wasn¡¯t angry! It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯te back from your business trip, but now that you¡¯re back, you still insist on staying in thepany to do your messy work. If it were me, I would also leave! !¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu hung up uncle Zhong¡¯s phone without even saying goodbye.

    Then, he quickly dialed Mu Siyin¡¯s number

    Mu Siyin hadn¡¯t gone far when her phone rang.

    This time, she really didn¡¯t expect it to be Shi Beiyu. But when she picked it up, she was suddenly stunned..

    Staring at those familiar words, she felt as if she was hallucinating.

    After ringing for a while, she quickly came back to her senses and pressed the answer button beside her ear.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s unique maic voice sounded a little unnatural, but it also sounded a little uneasy.

    Mu Siyin was stunned for a moment. She did not understand why he suddenly asked her where she was, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m outside.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing outside?¡±Shi Beiyu asked.

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment and said, ¡°I want to go and see grandfather. I wonder how his body has been recovering these few days.¡±

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart that was in his mouth fell back to its original position.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re so busy. I can go by myself.¡±

    Shi Beiyu wanted to go with Mu Siyin, but Mu Siyin directly said that she would go by herself. This made him unable to bring himself to say anything else. He could only reply with a solemn expression, ¡°I¡¯ll go home early tonight.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi beiyu suddenly asked again, ¡°Did you greet uncle Zhong before you left?¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°Yes, I told him.¡±

    Shi Beiyu immediately stopped speaking.

    Mu Siyin felt a little strange. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Shi Beiyu said with a dark face, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was as dark as ink.

    Yan Ze wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare to. Uncle Zhong was really awesome this time. He tricked their young master like a fool.

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment, then looked at Yan ze and said, ¡°Get someone to move those treasures on uncle Zhong¡¯s bed to my study.¡±

    Yan Ze immediately sighed when he heard this. Look at how stingy their young master was!

    ¡°President... Uncle Zhong likes to watch his treasures sleep every day. If he moves them to your study, he probably won¡¯t be able to sleep at night.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nced at him indifferently. ¡°If I ask you to move, then move.¡±

    Yan Ze:¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s phone call made Mu Siyin¡¯s mood better.

    Although she felt that Shi Beiyu calling her was a little strange.

    When they arrived at the Lu family, Lu Jingchen was also at home.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin had returned, Lu Jingchen was both surprised and happy. Without saying anything else, he pulled mu Siyin to a secluded ce and whispered, ¡°Yinyin, two days ago, that bastard Gu Yifan got engaged. Did he really pester you?¡±

    Lu Jingchen had been busy with work that day. When the news was posted, he didn¡¯t see it. When he heard about it from others and searched online, he couldn¡¯t find any trace of it.

    He called Mu Siyin and her phone was still switched off. He might as well take it as a rumor. However, now that he saw Mu Siyin, he couldn¡¯t help but ask her.

 Chapter 418 - Why didnâ€™t That Guy in Chapter 418 go with You

    <h4>Chapter 418: Why didn¡¯t That Guy in Chapter 418 go with You</h4>

    Mu Siyin sighed helplessly and nodded lightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Jingchen immediately snorted. ¡°He¡¯s really daydreaming! He got Mu Xingyu, and now he¡¯sing back to pester you. Why is he so cheap?¡±

    Mu Siyin was annoyed to death at the mention of Gu Yifan. She said in a low voice, ¡°He just went crazy when he drank too much.¡±

    Lu Jingchen said proudly, ¡°Did that make Mu Xingyu angry to death? I really want to know what her expression was like at that time. Just thinking about it makes me feel good!¡±

    Mu Siyin was very helpless. ¡°She was indeed angry to death, but Shi Beiyu was also very angry.¡±

    Lu Jingchen, who was smiling, immediately froze.

    That was true. What man could stand his wife being kissed and hugged by another man, and even making headlines?

    Uh..

    He looked at Mu Siyin, whose expression was a little sad, and asked inquisitively, ¡°Did he... get angry at you?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked up at him. ¡°If it were you, would you get angry?¡±

    Lu Jingchen said without hesitation, ¡°He would definitely get angry! If he didn¡¯t get angry, he wouldn¡¯t be a man anymore!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Lu Jingchen was stunned.

    Then, he looked at Mu Siyin and said anxiously, ¡°Yin Yin, what... What did he do to you?¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes. ¡°Nothing much. He just yelled at me.¡±

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as I didn¡¯t beat you up.¡±

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Mu Siyin was speechless. She looked at Lu Jingchen with disdain. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re prone to violence?¡±

    Lu Jingchen red at her. ¡°How is that possible? ! I¡¯m such a good man. How can I be prone to violence?¡±

    Mu Siyin pouted. ¡°It¡¯d better be.¡±

    Lu Jingchen clicked his tongue. ¡°I¡¯m your cousin. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°From the way you treat Yang Yang, you can¡¯t be considered a good man.¡±

    Hearing Mu Siyin mention Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°Is she a woman? If she¡¯s a woman, I¡¯ll definitely treat her better!¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°Cousin! Please Watch Your Words!¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°Alright, Alright, let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. It¡¯s that B * Stard Gu Yifan. He took advantage of you so much. Didn¡¯t Shi Beiyu beat him up?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°If it were you, would you beat him up?¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded without hesitation. ¡°Beat him up! beat him to death!¡±

    Mu Siyin spread out her hands. ¡°That¡¯s right. Gu Yifan was beaten up and sent to the hospital that night.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    Mu Siyin was dragged by Lu Jingchen and talked for a long time. She looked at him and asked, ¡°How is Grandpa doing recently? is the medicine Huo Sikai prescribed for him effective?¡±

    Speaking of this, Lu Jingchen immediately pulled mu siyin into old master Lu¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Let me tell you! That Huo Guy is really something. Grandpa has been taking his medicine for a week, and hisplexion is much better!¡±

    Mu Siyin was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! His cough is also a little better. He wille over every three days to help Grandpa with acupuncture again. What a God!¡±

    Mu Siyin was really happy when she heard this. She didn¡¯t expect that Huo Sikai was really good!

    ¡°That¡¯s really great!¡±

    The two of them chatted andughed as they arrived at Old Master Lu¡¯s courtyard.

    The weather was good today. Old Master Lu was paintingndscapes in the courtyard, and hisplexion was indeed a little better than a week ago.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    Seeing that old man Lu¡¯s condition had improved, Mu Siyin was indescribably happy.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin hade, old man Lu was pleasantly surprised. He immediately put down his brush and looked at her. ¡°Yinyin is back.¡±

    After saying that, he looked behind her and frowned. ¡°Why isn¡¯t that Kid with you?¡±

 Chapter 419 - was also quite comfortable

    <h4>Chapter 419: was also quitefortable</h4>

    Mu Siyin, who was still happy, froze immediately. Soon, she smiled and said, ¡°He had to work overtime at thepany today, so I didn¡¯t bring him back to see you. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely bring him back next time.¡±

    In fact, grandfather Lu had been thinking about what Shi Beiyu had said about Lu Shn for the past few days.

    He wanted to ask him if he had found any clues.

    ¡°Okay, bring him back to me next time.¡±

    Mu Siyin and Lu Jingchen were both surprised. They didn¡¯t expect old master Lu to want to see Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±Mu Siyin nodded with a smile.

    Old Master Lu wiped his hands and sat on the chair with a smile on his face. ¡°That friend of his, that kid, Sky, has good medical skills.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay, I just heard from cousin that your body is much better.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect that kid to be so proficient in medicine at such a young age. In the future, he¡¯ll definitely be a famous doctor.¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°He¡¯s already very famous now. Where¡¯s the expert in gynecology?¡±

    Old Master Lu didn¡¯t know that Huo Sikai was working in the gynecology department. When he heard Lu Jingchen¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What Department?¡±

    Lu Jingchen narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Gynecology.¡±

    In an instant, Old Master Lu was stunned.

    He seemed to think that there was something wrong with his ears.

    Mu Siyin could not help butugh. ¡°Grandfather, doctor Huo is well-versed in all aspects. No matter which department, he will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Old Master Lu was shocked beyond words. He praised Huo Sikai even more. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that kid, Huo Sikai, to be so capable.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a bright smile came from the courtyard door. ¡°I heard you praising me from afar. Should I Be Proud?¡±

    Old Master Lu immediately smiled. ¡°Speak of the devil, and he will arrive.¡±

    Mu Siyin turned to look at the handsome Huo Sikai and Lu Jingchen. ¡°Grandpa, are you going to have acupuncture today?¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes, why else would he be here on time?¡±

    Huo Sikai walked over with the medical kit in his hand. He looked at Mu Siyin meaningfully and smiled. ¡°Siyin, you¡¯re here too? Why isn¡¯t Xiaobei with you? That guy is your follower now, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. Huo Sikai must have known everything and was still teasing her.

    She didn¡¯t want her grandfather to know, so she chuckled and said, ¡°He¡¯s working overtime at thepany today.¡±

    Huo sikai made a long ¡°Oh¡±sound. ¡°Working overtime? Yo, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen him work so hard.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai wanted to perform acupuncture on the old man, so Mu Siyin and Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t want to disturb him, so they stayed in the yard to bask in the Sun.

    Mu Siyin saw that Lu Jingchen was quite happy, so she asked curiously, ¡°Cousin, are you okay now?¡±

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t understand what Mu Siyin meant. He leaned against the back of the chair and narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you mean, you¡¯re okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°Qiu Ci?¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s face stiffened at the mention of Xiang Qiu Ci, but he quickly returned to normal. He smiled helplessly. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me. It¡¯s useless for me to force her.¡±

    MU siyin blinked and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. Rtionships can¡¯t be forced.¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re quite free by yourself. No one cares. You can do whatever you want.¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips. She was saying that the grapes were sour because she couldn¡¯t eat them.

    ¡°Then you won¡¯t always be alone. Maybe Grandpa is looking for someone for you now.¡±

 Chapter 420 - Call Xiaobei over

    <h4>Chapter 420: Call Xiaobei over</h4>

    Lu jingchen snorted, ¡°If he wants to find someone, he can do it. At worst, he can just choose a gentler one to marry. But, there¡¯s no way he can control me.¡±

    MU siyin pouted again, ¡°Don¡¯t say that too early. You might really be a strict wife.¡±

    Lu Jingchen immediately snorted, ¡°You want me to be a strict wife? Impossible!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±

    Lu Jingchen chuckled. ¡°When I marry a sister-inw for you, I¡¯ll definitely make her go east, and she won¡¯t dare to Go West.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediatelyughed. ¡°Stop bragging!¡±

    Lu Jingchen stood up and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll make a bet with you! If anyone marries me in the future, I¡¯ll definitely make her listen to me!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Or else?¡±

    Lu Jingchen pulled a long face. ¡°Or else... or else I won¡¯t get married!¡±

    Mu Siyin burst intoughter. She looked at Lu Jingchen speechlessly. ¡°Cousin, I think you¡¯ll definitely be a strict wife in the future. hahaha!¡±

    Mu Siyin wasughing happily when Huo Sikai¡¯s voice suddenly came from the steps behind her. ¡°What are you two talking about? Why are youughing so happily?¡±

    Mu Siyin turned her head and looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My cousin said that if he finds a wife to discipline him in the future, he won¡¯t get married.¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°That¡¯s right. If he finds a woman to discipline me every day, he might as well not get married!¡±

    When Huo Sikai heard this, it was as if he had found a bosom friend. He jumped from the steps to Lu Jingchen¡¯s side and nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes! I agree with that!¡±

    Mu Siyin clicked her tongue. ¡°You¡¯re done for.¡±

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    ¡°How are you done for?¡±Huo Sikai and Lu Jingchen said at the same time.

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°Sometimes, the more you¡¯re afraid of something, the more it will happen. The more you¡¯re afraid of being strict with your wives in the future, the more you¡¯ll definitely be strict with your wives in the future.¡±

    ¡°TSK! I don¡¯t believe in this!¡±Lu Jingchen snorted.

    Huo sikai also said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in these things either! If you want to control me, there¡¯s not even a crack in the window!¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips. Thinking about how Huo Sikai saw Leng Jiao¡¯s cowardice, even if Leng Jiao wanted to force herself on him, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to resist.

    ¡°Great doctor Huo, don¡¯t speak too soon.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s meaningful words made Huo Sikai feel a little embarrassed, but he still braced himself and said, ¡°I, cough! Anyway, I don¡¯t n to get married in the next few years! I¡¯ll Be Free!¡±

    Lu jingchen nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes! You can do whatever you want!¡±

    Mu Siyin clicked her tongue and shook her head, ¡°The two of you can sit down and have a good drink.¡±

    They were really like-minded!

    After Huo Sikai gave grandfather Lu acupuncture, Lu Jingchen insisted that he stay for lunch before leaving.

    Mu Siyin saw this and smiled, ¡°Doctor Huo, it¡¯s rare for the two of you to be so like-minded. Why Don¡¯t you stay and have a few more drinks with my cousin?¡±

    Huo Sikai was not stingy either. He nodded and said, ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s drink!¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help but think of how badly Huo Sikai had lost thest time he drank with Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Oh right, you still haven¡¯t changed your online name, right? It should be...¡±

    ¡°Little Siyin! Why don¡¯t I call Xiaobei over?¡±

    What happened that night was a great humiliation to Huo Sikai. Thinking about it now, he felt so regretful that his intestines turned green!

    In the future, he would neverpete with the three Shi brothers in drinking again!

    There were too many pitfalls! !

    Mu Siyin knew that Huo Sikai was changing the topic. She smiled. ¡°Even if you beat him up, he might note.¡±

 Chapter 421 - What was chapter 421 about

    <h4>Chapter 421: What was chapter 421 about</h4>

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°If I call him, he¡¯ll definitelye.¡±

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips. ¡°Do you have that much face?¡±

    Huo sikai became even more enthusiastic. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll call him right now.¡±

    After saying this, he took out his phone and called Shi Beiyu.

    Mu Siyin was quite nervous when she saw this.

    She was afraid that he wouldn¡¯te, but she was also afraid that he would give her a hard time if he came.

    However, when Huo Sikai excitedly called Shi Beiyu, the other party was actually... in the middle of a call.

    In an instant, Huo Sikai felt helpless. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you giving me face? I¡¯ll call himter.¡±

    At this moment, Shi Beiyu was receiving a call from Shi¡¯s mother

    ¡°Ah Yu, your aunt Yue just called. She said that she had prepared afternoon tea and invited us to go earlier. Also, the Leng family will be back soon. We¡¯ll go together after lunch, Okay?¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave thepany directly after lunch. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother heard this, she was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re at thepany?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was overjoyed. Today was Saturday, and he was still working overtime at thepany. He must have been upset because of that Little Vixen¡¯s matter, so he would rather work overtime than pay attention to that little vixen!

    It was a good thing!

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    This was a good thing!

    ¡°Okay, okay. Then you go ahead and get busy. Remember to leave at three in the afternoon. Don¡¯t be toote, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just as he hung up and before he could put down his phone, Huo Sikai¡¯s number came in.

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and picked up the call

    ¡°Little Bei, you¡¯re so busy. Are you working overtime at thepany?¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not have time to chat with him. He nodded and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me.¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m at the Lu family. Little Siyin wants you toe over for lunch with us. Are You Coming?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned.

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t expect Huo Sikai to say this. Her face immediately turned red!

    ¡°Huo Sikai!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart was already filled with emotions. He didn¡¯t expect to hear Mu Siyin¡¯s exasperated voice. He immediately understood that Huo Sikai was lying to him.

    Ayer of ice seemed to have frozen over his heart. His voice became colder, ¡°I have something to do in the afternoon, so I won¡¯t go over.¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°Stop pretending! What could you possibly have to do on Sunday? !¡±

    ¡°Uncle-inw¡¯s promotion, so he shoulde over to celebrate. Ah-jiu and Leng Jiao should be there too.¡±

    At this moment, Huo Sikai opened his mouth and was speechless.

    ¡°Then... Okay.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Huo Sikai looked at Mu Siyin and Lu Jingchen in embarrassment. ¡°He really has things to do in the afternoon, so he can¡¯t me me.¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart clench. She smiled bitterly. ¡°I told you he wouldn¡¯te.¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned and snorted. ¡°What¡¯s he busy with? He doesn¡¯t even have time for lunch?¡±

    Huo Siyin nodded, he carefully looked at Mu Siyin, who didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°It¡¯s that... Yue family. Didn¡¯t they get promoted? I¡¯d like to invite everyone to have a chat. Ah Yu, he¡¯s in charge of the Shi family. Naturally, he can¡¯t be absent.¡±

    Mu Siyin was suddenly stunned! !

    Yue family?

    Yue Xiang, who was about to be promoted to Secretary of State?

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.

    His mother had brought the youngdy of the Yue family to the vi to look for him, so today... he was invited over. What exactly was he going to talk about?

    Her heart instantly became a mess.

 Chapter 422 - We had a little conflict

    <h4>Chapter 422: We had a little conflict</h4>

    Huo Sikai saw that Mu Siyin¡¯s expression was a little stiff, he coughed lightly and said, ¡°Siyin, don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not that Xiaobei doesn¡¯t want toe, but he really wants to go to the Yue residence with everyone. Little Jiu, Little Chili, and the others are going too.¡±

    ¡°If not, he would definitelye!¡±

    Huo Sikai thought that Mu Siyin did not know that Yue Yiru liked Shi Beiyu, so he thought that Mu Siyin was unhappy because Shi Beiyu did note.

    Lu Jingchen was also afraid that Mu Siyin would think too much, so heforted her, ¡°Yes, Yin Yin, he can¡¯te because he has something to do. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Then, she walked to the tea table in the courtyard and sat down, dazed.

    Lu Jingchen looked at Huo Sikai angrily, ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention Shi Beiyu, what would have happened?¡±

    Lu Jingchen could tell that Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu were still fighting over Gu Yifan.

    This time, Huo Sikai didn¡¯t refute him. He said awkwardly, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t want Beibei toe. It¡¯s fun for everyone.

    ¡°Besides, I heard that Beibei and Siyin don¡¯t seem to be on good terms these two days. Can¡¯t you help them resolve their conflict?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless. ¡°But you¡¯re not helping them now.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    During lunch, Mu Siyin had been unhappy the whole time. Old Master Lu also noticed that something was wrong with Mu Siyin, so he looked at Lu Jingming and Huo Sikai curiously.

    Wasn¡¯t she fine when she came back?

    Why did her expression change in the blink of an eye?

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t say anything in front of Mu Siyin.

    Huo Sikai didn¡¯t dare to say anything now, afraid that he would upset Mu Siyin again.

    However, old master Lu couldn¡¯t help it. He looked at Mu Siyin, who had been eating with her head lowered, and asked, ¡°Yinyin, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    After old master Lu said that, Mu Siyin still didn¡¯t respond, as if she didn¡¯t hear him.

    Old Master Lu was sure that Mu Siyin must be up to something.

    ¡°Siyin? !¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenly came back to her senses. She looked up at Old Master Lu and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Grandpa?¡±

    Old Master Lu sighed helplessly. ¡°What happened? Are you out of your mind?¡±

    Mu Siyin replied with an ¡®oh¡¯andughed dryly. ¡°Nothing, I just... didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡±

    Seeing that Mu Siyin wasn¡¯t telling the truth, Old Master Lu didn¡¯t continue asking. He nodded and said, ¡°After dinner, go back to your room and take an afternoon nap.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After lunch, they sat down for a while before Huo Sikai left with the medical kit.

    Old Master Lu instructed Lu Jingchen to send her off. Mu Siyin wanted to go back to her room to rest, but old master Lu stopped her.

    ¡°Siyin...¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that her grandfather wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.

    She could only lower her head and turn around. ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply when he saw this. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on? Is it because of that Brat Shi Beiyu?¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t want old master Lu to know about what happened between her and Gu Yifan that day. She was afraid that he would get angry, but she couldn¡¯t hide it from him.

    She could only say vaguely, ¡°Actually... it¡¯s nothing. We just had a little conflict.¡±

    Old Master Lu was helpless, ¡°I can see that thest time you came back, wasn¡¯t it good? Why did you have a conflict? What¡¯s the reason?¡±

    Mu siyin twisted her fingers in a dilemma. She really didn¡¯t know how to exin it to old master Lu.

    Old Master Lu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Did his family make things difficult for you?¡±

 Chapter 423 - Grandma, Why did you suddenly call Mu Siyin back? 1

    <h4>Chapter 423: Grandma, Why did you suddenly call Mu Siyin back? 1</h4>

    Upon hearing this, Mu Siyin immediately shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just a private matter between us. It¡¯s not a big deal. Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    Old Master Lu snorted. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t have to worry about it. Look at how distracted you are. Tell me honestly what¡¯s going on. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go ask Jing Chenter.¡±

    Mu Siyin had no choice but to say, ¡°I provoked him.¡±

    ¡°How did you provoke him?¡±

    Mu Siyin found it difficult to say it out loud. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. Gu Yifan drank too much and was obsessed with me. Someone made the headlines. He saw it and was very angry.¡±

    As soon as she said this, old master Lu couldn¡¯t contain his anger!

    His big hand mmed on the table. ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Old Master Lu¡¯s health was not good, and Huo Sikai had repeatedly told him not to let him get angry.

    Mu Siyin saw how angry he was now, she quickly said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. This matter has already passed. Shi Beiyu also sent someone to teach Gu Yifan a lesson. He is now lying in the hospital, but he is not happy. He will be fine in two days.¡±

    Old Master Lu took a deep breath and snorted, ¡°How can he be happy? He won¡¯t be happy no matter who it is! That kid from the Gu family is really a bastard! He deserves to be beaten up!¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and softly acknowledged.

    Old Master Lu said again, ¡°You too. Since you¡¯re married to him, then stay away from that bastard. Don¡¯t cause trouble again. The two of you have a long road ahead of you.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°I know, grandfather. Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±

    Old Master Lu was helpless. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I think that the Shi family¡¯s kid is sincere towards you. Naturally, he won¡¯t alienate you because of this matter. At most, he¡¯ll be angry for two days and it¡¯ll be over.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded again. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Aren¡¯t you tired? Go back to your room and rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin returned to her room. Standing by the window, she looked at the clusters of pure and pure magnolia flowers in the courtyard. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the white figure she saw that night.

    He would definitely see her when he went to the Yue family¡¯s house today..

    Just as she was thinking, the cell phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She suddenly came back to her senses and took it out to take a look. Her brows immediately furrowed.

    It was Mu Xingyu.

    She did not want to answer any calls from anyone in the MU family right now, especially her!

    After thinking about it, she directly raised her hand and hung up the phone.

    Perhaps her actions had angered Mu Xingyu. She went crazy and called one after another, bombarding them like a bomb.

    Mu Siyin sneered. She was sick!

    After thinking about it, she directly pulled Mu Xingyu into the cklist!

    Mu Xingyu was about to go crazy from anger!

    She threw her phone away!

    ¡°That B * Tch Mu Siyin! She actually cklisted me!¡±

    Mu Heyuan, who was at the side, saw this and said with a dark face, ¡°I¡¯ll try to call her.¡±

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s eyes were calm as she stopped her. ¡°Stop Calling!¡±

    Mu Heyuan was confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have to call her back tonight?¡±

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s voice was gloomy, and her snake-like eyes were filled with scheming. ¡°She¡¯s not picking up her phone right now. Even if you were to call her, she wouldn¡¯t pick up even if I did.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Mu Heyuan was anxious.

    Old Madam Mu smiled coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are ways.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was helpless. ¡°Grandmother, why did you suddenly call Mu Siyin back? To teach her a lesson?¡±

    Old Madam Mu did not say anything else. ¡°You¡¯ll know tonight.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was conflicted. ¡°But... but I still have to go to the hospital to take care of Gu Yifan.¡±

 Chapter 424 - is your precious grandson running away from the battle and not coming? 1

    <h4>Chapter 424: is your precious grandson running away from the battle and noting? 1</h4>

    Old Madam Mu snorted coldly. ¡°His heart is not in you, yet you¡¯re still sticking to his cold butt!¡±

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s words were clearly a p to Mu Xingyu¡¯s face.

    If it were anyone else, Mu Xingyu would have lost her temper a long time ago. However, she did not dare to do so as the other party was old Madam Mu. She could only say with a sullen face, ¡°Grandma, Yifan has already exined to me that he was just drunk and out of his mind.

    Anyway, he still has me in his heart now. It was that B * Tch Mu Siyin who took advantage of him being drunk to deliberately y hard to get in front of me. Lure him!¡±

    Old madam mu snorted lightly, ¡°You still have the face to say that? If you had not insisted on letting her go to your engagement party, how could there be such a big scandal? You even sent Yifan to the hospital and made the Gu family resent us!¡±

    Mu Xingyu saw that old Madam Mu was reprimanding her, she was angry and aggrieved, ¡°Grandmother! Mu Siyin was clearly the one who deliberately seduced Yifan to anger me, causing that wild man to misunderstand and get Yifan beaten up. How can you me this on Me?¡±

    Old Madam Mu did not want to mention this matter anymore.

    ¡°Alright! You stay at home tonight and wait for Mu Siyin toe back.¡±

    ¨C

    At three in the afternoon, Shi Beiyu left thepany and headed to the Yue residence.

    The Yue family had been in the political world for generations, but their power was a notch lower than the Leng family¡¯s. Thus, grandfather Yue allowed his only son, Yue Xiang, to marry Leng Yunfeng, grandfather Leng¡¯s daughter. From then on, the Yue family¡¯s position in the political world.., was even more ingrained and unshakable.

    Now, Yue Xiang was about to be promoted to Secretary of State. The capital¡¯s political world was at its peak.

    The capital was located in the center of the mansion, in a luxurious location.

    Although it was located in a noisy area, the mansion was surrounded by bureaucratic houses. It was not noisy, but more solemn and solemn.

    The car drove straight into the mansion without any obstruction. Everywhere it passed, there were flowers,wns, artificial mountains, and flowing water. It was quiet and elegant. It was extremely luxurious.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother had instructed him to leave thepany at two o¡¯clock. He had responded swiftly, but he did not do it.

    By the time he arrived, it was almost four o¡¯clock. Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao had arrived earlier than him.

    In the garden, on the manicured greenwn, everyone was chatting while drinking tea. Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother looked at the time from time to time. She wanted to do a somersault in front of Shi Beiyu and bring him here immediately!

    They had agreed to leave at two o¡¯clock, and they would arrive at three o¡¯clock. But he was still not here. It was almost four o¡¯clock, and he still didn¡¯t pick up his phone. She was so angry!

    Today, all of them were from the same family.

    Old Master Leng, Leng Jiuchen, and Leng Jiao.

    In the Yue family, Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru were the only ones. Yue Xiang was busy with national affairs, so he would only be backter.

    Originally, Leng Yunfeng had specially set up an afternoon tea for everyone to arrive early so that Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru could get to know each other and cultivate their rtionship. In that case, she would bring up the marriage between the two familiester, it seemed to be going with the flow.

    However, everyone had been waiting for almost an hour, and Shi Beiyu still hadn¡¯t arrived?

    This made Master Leng, Leng Yunfeng, and Yue Yiru suspect that Shi Beiyu wasn¡¯t nning toe?

    Master Leng couldn¡¯t help but look at the time, and then said to master shi, ¡°Old Shi, did your precious grandson run away at thest minute and note?¡±

    Hearing this, old master Shi chuckled. ¡°How can that be? He¡¯s working overtime at thepany today. He¡¯s a little busy. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±

    Yue Yiru was also a little nervous when she heard this.

    She was really worried that Shi Beiyu wouldn¡¯te.

    Because she knew that he had been in a bad mood for the past two days.

 Chapter 425 - was the same. Quickly pour a cup of tea for Ah Yu

    <h4>Chapter 425: was the same. Quickly pour a cup of tea for Ah Yu</h4>

    Leng Yunfeng¡¯s status was even higher now. When she sat with mother Shi, her chin was slightly higher than mother Shi¡¯s. This made mother Shi very unhappy.

    In the past, the Shi family¡¯s glory was inferior even to the Leng family¡¯s.

    However, with the death of Shi Beiyu¡¯s father, Shi Yueheng, the Shi familypletely withdrew from the political world and moved to the business world.

    After that, the Leng family grew in power, and the Yue family rose in power. Although the Shi family now controlled the world¡¯s economic lifeline, many things still had to be approved by the political world.

    Therefore, Leng Yunfeng now believed that her daughter, Yue Yiru, was matched with Shi Beiyu, and that the Shi family was a little higher up.

    In front of mother Shi, she naturally appeared a little arrogant.

    ¡°Ah domain is really a busy person. Ah Jiu and Jiaojiao are both here, but he hasn¡¯te yet.¡±

    When Shi¡¯s mother heard this, sheughed softly. ¡°He¡¯s working overtime at thepany today. Perhaps he has some urgent matters to deal with.¡±

    Leng Jiao was a cheerful person. When she heard them say this, she smiled and said, ¡°Ah domain is usually busier than us. Aunty, it¡¯s understandable that he¡¯s a littlete. Didn¡¯t uncle onlye back after six o¡¯clock?¡±

    This indirectly meant that Shi Beiyu was actually not consideredte.

    When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re the one with the glib tongue!¡±

    Although the Leng family and the Yue family were inws, Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao were not close to the Yue family.

    Otherwise, Leng Jiuchen would not have helped Shi Beiyu secretly get a marriage certificate and kept it a secret.

    On the other hand, old General Leng was a regr guest of the Yue family. After all, Old Master Yue and old madam Yue were no longer around. If the Yue family needed to make a decision, it was better to ask him, the old general, to step in.

    That was why she wanted to set Yue Yiru up with Shi Beiyu.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Shi Beiyu had not arrived all this while. Shi¡¯s mother was both angry and anxious. Just as she was thinking about whether she should give him a call, she saw a tall and noble figure walking towards her on the cobblestone road not far from the garden.

    In an instant, Shi¡¯s mother felt much more confident. She smiled and stood up, ¡°Ah Yu has finally arrived.¡±

    Yue Yiru also saw Shi Beiyu the moment she saw him.

    After all, she was the one who had been looking forward to Shi Beiyu¡¯s arrival the most.

    When she saw Shi Beiyu stand up, she also stood up from her chair in a reserved manner. She looked at Shi Beiyu with a warm gaze.

    When Leng Jiao saw this, she raised her eyebrows with a smile and said, ¡°Oh, he has finally arrived.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen curled his lips slightly. His voice was still as cold as ever. ¡°If he doesn¡¯te now, he will suffer.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s forehead twitched from waiting. If he hade an hourter, his aunt would have stomped her feet.

    Seeing that Shi Beiyu had finally walked over, old General Leng was the first to speak. ¡°Ah Yu, you are really a busy man, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Shi Beiyu understood what old General Leng meant. He walked forward gracefully, smiled, and apologized, ¡°Sorry to have kept grandfather Leng and everyone waiting for so long.¡±

    Seeing this, old general shi reprimanded him, ¡°No matter how busy thepany is, we can¡¯t keep everyone waiting for you for so long!¡±

    Old General Lengughed and said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long. Don¡¯t me him. Ah Yu has always been a workaholic. We can¡¯t dy thepany¡¯s matters.¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled and nodded, ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Grandpa Leng.¡±

    Old General Leng immediately smiled and looked at Yue Yiru. ¡°Yiru, quickly pour a cup of tea for Ah Yu. It will moisten his throat first.¡±

    Yue Yiru, who was wearing a white dress, nodded shyly. He walked to the coffee table and personally poured a cup of tea for Shi Beiyu. He walked to Yue Yiru¡¯s side with a slightly red face and said in a clear and gentle voice, ¡°Ah Yu, have a cup of tea first.¡±

 Chapter 426 - , ah-jiu, shall we read it together? 1

    <h4>Chapter 426:, ah-jiu, shall we read it together? 1</h4>

    Shi Beiyu received it with an indifferent expression. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s face turned even redder this time. She said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Actually, Yue Yiru¡¯s taste was extremely picky. She was also a very noble person. The capital also had many dignitaries who came to propose marriage to her, but they were all rejected by her.

    Because she had someone in her heart.

    Someone she had silently liked for a very, very long time, Momo.

    Leng Jiao looked at this and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Aiyo, we¡¯ve been here for so long, but we haven¡¯t seen sister Yiru pour us a cup of tea. As soon as ah domain came, he personally made a move?¡±

    In an instant, Yue Yiru¡¯s face turned even redder. She looked at Leng Jiao helplessly. ¡°Cousin!¡±

    When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°How can it be the same? AH domain is the person we are going to marry in the future, so we naturally have to do everything ourselves.¡±

    The moment these words were said, the atmosphere suddenly froze!

    Yue yiru hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, what are you saying! Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was very helpless, ¡°Did i... Spout Nonsense?¡±

    Yue Yiru looked at the cold-faced Shi Beiyu by the side with a red face and said, ¡°Ah domain, don¡¯t misunderstand. My mom is just joking.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s good. If not, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disappoint Miss Yue.¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy. When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she was displeased. She looked at Shi Beiyu and was about to ask him for an exnation.., old General Leng suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Yiru, Ah Yu doesn¡¯te here often. Didn¡¯t mansion Yue renovate a little two months ago? Since I have nothing to do, why don¡¯t you bring Ah Yu around and let him enjoy the scenery in the mansion?¡±

    Yue Yiru was delighted. Just as she was about to nod her head, shi beiyu said, ¡°I¡¯ve already enjoyed the view when I came just now. The view is very good.¡±

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    In an instant, everyone was speechless.

    However, old General Leng was not so easy to get rid of. He smiled and said, ¡°Why did you look at it sopletely in the car? Let Yiru take you to have a good look.¡±

    Old Master Shi tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Yes, go and have a good look. When the timees, renovate our house.¡±

    Mother Shi was not willing to be left behind. She smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Ah Yu, go. Let Yiru take you to have a look.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was really helpless. He could only say, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    In an instant, everyone was overjoyed, especially Yue Yiru. He was so excited that his heart almost jumped out of his chest.

    However, Shi Beiyu suddenly looked at Leng Jiuchen, who was watching the show, and said, ¡°The Leng family should be renovating too, right? Why Don¡¯t We Go Together?¡±

    As soon as he said this, Leng Jiao, who was drinking tea, spat it out. She had no image at all.

    This time, she sessfully became the focus of attention.

    Leng Jiao coughed twice, covered her mouth, and said, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°Do what you should do. Don¡¯t look at me.¡±

    Old General Leng¡¯s face was dark. ¡°You really don¡¯t look like a girl at all!¡±

    Leng Jiao wiped the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be a girl either. It was my mother who made me a girl.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    Old General Leng and the others originally thought that with this small incident, Shi Beiyu wouldn¡¯t bring up the matter of renovating or not. However, they didn¡¯t expect that he looked at Leng Jiuchen and said stubbornly, ¡°Ah-jiu, let¡¯s take a look together?¡±

    Old General Leng stared at Leng Jiuchen with some uneasiness. He raised his hand to cover his throat and coughed lightly.

    His meaning was very obvious. Don¡¯t meddle in this matter.

    Leng Jiuchen sat in his seat and his ck eyes quickly scanned the surroundings.

    Then, just when everyone thought that he was going to refuse, he smiled coldly and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s indeed time to renovate my house.¡±

 Chapter 427 - I See That Ah Weiâ€™s heart is not with us at all

    <h4>Chapter 427: I See That Ah Wei¡¯s heart is not with us at all</h4>

    In an instant, old General Leng was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood!

    Yue Yiru¡¯s face was also filled with grief.

    Leng Yunfeng waspletely dumbfounded and her mouth was slightly agape. She looked at Leng Jiuchen who got up from the chair and wanted to say something, but she hesitated!

    Leng Jiuchen was really too difficult to get along with. Even if she was his aunt, she would not dare to casually open her mouth and scold him!

    But he... how could he be an outsider?

    She was his biological cousin, how could he interfere with her marriage like this?

    Was it appropriate? !

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes shed with a smile. Leng Jiao looked at him and blinked. She simply stood up and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    It was fine if he was alone, but now there was another one. What was going on?

    Old General Leng looked at Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao with a sullen face. ¡°What are you two doing here?¡±

    Leng Jiao raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Grandfather, actually, I think it¡¯s time to renovate our house. It¡¯s been an antique for so many years!

    ¡°Look at Aunt¡¯s house. It¡¯s so exquisite that people can¡¯t take their eyes off it. I need to take a good look around.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    Yue Yiru was extremely depressed. However, since Leng Jiao had already said this, it wouldn¡¯t make sense if she didn¡¯t open her mouth.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    ¡°Since cousin wants to take a look, then let¡¯s do it together. The ce is too big, and I don¡¯t usually walk around much.¡±

    Leng Jiao immediately nodded. Then, she looked at old general leng and said, ¡°Even sister Yiru didn¡¯t forbid us from going. Why are you in such a hurry? We¡¯re going to take a look around. Take your time and enjoy your tea.¡±

    Yue Yiru led Shi Beiyu, Leng Jiuchen, and Leng Jiao out of the garden withplicated expressions, leaving old General Leng and the others dumbfounded.

    When they couldn¡¯t see their figures, leng Yunfeng couldn¡¯t help but look at old general leng and say, ¡°Dad!¡±! Look at Ah Jiu and Jiaojiao. Yiru is their biological cousin. It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t help to set them up, but they¡¯re still messing around like this. What are they thinking? !¡±

    Old General Leng was also infuriated by the two of them. Hearing Leng Yunfeng¡¯s words.., he could only say in a somewhat sullen manner, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ah Yu open his mouth? With Ah Jiu¡¯s rtionship with him, how could he refuse? Jiaojiao loves to join in the fun. Since Ah Jiu has gone, she definitely doesn¡¯t want to sit and stare with us.¡±

    Speaking of Shi Beiyu, Leng Yunfeng was furious.

    Looking at Old Master Shi and mother Shi at the side, she said, ¡°I think Ah Yu¡¯s heart doesn¡¯t belong to us at all. Since he doesn¡¯t want to marry, I think we should just forget about it!¡±

    When mother Shi heard these words, she could no longer endure it. Thinking back, when Leng Yunfeng saw her back then, she was also elder sister Zhijun¡¯s elder sister Zhijun¡¯s elder sister. Now, she hadn¡¯t even be the Madam Secretary of State, yet her eyes were already on the top of her head?

    ¡°If Yunfeng really looks down on our Shi family, then let¡¯s not talk about this marriage!¡±

    When Leng Yunfeng saw that mother Shi¡¯s arrogance had also risen, she suddenly put on an embarrassed face and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She definitely couldn¡¯t lower her head, but if she were to retort back, she still wouldn¡¯t dare.

    Old General Leng and old master Shi saw that the marriage hadn¡¯t been brought up yet, but they had already started quarreling.

    ¡°Yunfeng! The children¡¯s matters have to be taken slowly. How can you be so impatient? !¡±Old General Leng could not help but berate her.

    Leng Yunfeng lowered her head. She had a belly full of words that she wanted to say out loud, but she was afraid that mother Shi would be anxious after she said that, so she could only say, ¡°My own daughter, how can I not be anxious?¡±

    Old general leng snorted lightly, ¡°No matter how anxious you are, you can¡¯t say those angry words just now! If you don¡¯t allow Yi Ru to marry Ah Yu, then you can find another suitable one for Ah Yu!¡±

 Chapter 428 - Miss Yue Likes Me? 1

    <h4>Chapter 428: Miss Yue Likes Me? 1</h4>

    Actually, Leng Yunfeng was just saying this out of anger. The capital¡¯s Shi Beiyu was indeed the best. He was also the person Yue Yiru had secretly promised to marry a long time ago.

    If Shi Beiyu had really said that he wouldn¡¯t marry her, then she would still have to think of a way to make Shi Beiyu marry her Yiru!

    ¡°Then, then what do you guys think we should do? !¡±

    Old master shi said somewhat helplessly, ¡°That kid in my family has always had his own opinions no matter what he does since he was young. If he is stubborn, Zhijun and I will not be able to control him.

    ¡°However, even if he is not willing to marry this time, we will still think of a way to make him nod his head and agree. The prerequisite is that we can not force him too much.

    ¡°Otherwise, he will also turn hostile and not acknowledge us!¡±

    Old Master Shi was also slightly displeased with Leng Yunfeng. No matter how angry she was, she couldn¡¯t say it in front of them. Did she really think that she could be arrogant just because she was promoted to Madam Secretary of State?

    When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she realized that her words were indeed too harsh. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Uncle Shi, don¡¯t be angry. I was also confused by my nephew and niece just now.¡±

    Fortunately, Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao were not here. Otherwise, she would not have dared to say such words.

    Since she had taken the initiative to admit her mistake, old master Shi would not refuse to give her a way out, she sighed softly and said, ¡°I have also been worried about that kid¡¯s marriage. If it is like this time, I would be more than happy to let him have the idea of getting married.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, the two of them are obviously a natural-born couple. If they seed, we will all be happy.¡±

    If they knew that Shi Beiyu had married Mu Siyin with Leng Jiuchen¡¯s help, three liters of blood would not even be enough for them to vomit!

    Yue Yiru elegantly and reservedly led Shi Beiyu and the other two around the mansion. Every time they reached a meaningful ce, she would gently and elegantly exin to the three of them. However, her eyes were always fixed on Shi Beiyu.

    Leng Jiao stood in front of the artificialke in the garden. She leaned against the wooden railing and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Yiru, why are you only talking to Ah Yu and not us? We can¡¯t even hear you.¡±

    Yue Yiru, who was staring at Shi Beiyu affectionately, blushed when she heard this.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    ¡°Cousin... I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Leng Jiao eximed. She looked at Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°Brother, our feet are tired after walking for so long. Let¡¯s go to the pavilion over there to rest.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was stunned. Leng Jiao lifted her hand and dragged him to the side.

    Leng Jiuchen said in a low voice, ¡°Why are you leaving?¡±

    Leng Jiao sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°If we don¡¯t leave now, cousin will resent us to death. She wants to be alone with Ah Yu. Let¡¯s let her stay for a while. After all, Ah Yu doesn¡¯t like her.¡±

    Seeing Leng Jiao dragging Leng jiuchen away, Yue Yiru suddenly became more nervous. However, she was also very happy.

    This was the first time she was alone with him.

    Seeing that Shi Beiyu kept looking at theke without even looking at her, Yue Yiru couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.

    After a short pause, Yue yiru smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, there are many koi fish in theke. However, they like to move around in the middle of theke. If you don¡¯t lure them over with fish food, you won¡¯t be able to see them normally.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he suddenly turned to look at her and said indifferently, ¡°Miss Yue, do you like me?¡±

    In an instant, Yue Yiru¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She stared nkly at Shi Beiyu¡¯s extremely handsome face and looked at the setting sun shining on his body. It was so perfect and charming that it was like a picture scroll. She couldn¡¯t help but fall deeply into it..

 Chapter 429 - who I want to marry is my own business

    <h4>Chapter 429: who I want to marry is my own business</h4>

    Yue Yiru thought that Shi Beiyu understood her intentions and suppressed the surging emotions in his heart, he shyly said softly, ¡°Actually, my grandfather told me a long time ago that the Yue family and the Shi family might have a marriage alliance.¡±

    She took advantage of this opportunity. When Shi Beiyu asked her if she liked him, she took the opportunity to tell him about the marriage alliance and see how he would react.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he narrowed his eyes and curled his thin lips. He said in a calm voice, ¡°The marriage is impossible.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water that poured down Yue Yiru¡¯s heart.

    She clenched her heart and frowned. She looked at Shi Beiyu pitifully and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why?¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not look at her anymore. He looked at the Peaceful Lake in front of him and said, ¡°Because I have someone I love. Other than her, I won¡¯t marry anyone else.¡±

    Yue Yiru felt a pain in her heart. She clenched her hands and looked at him sadly. ¡°Is she that important to you? Are you going to give up the marriage with the Yue family for her?¡±

    Yue Yiru did not say that she would give up on her because she knew that she did not have any weight in Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart. However, the Yue family still had a ce in Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression was indifferent. He looked at her and nodded, ¡°Yes. Therefore, Miss Yue, please exin to grandfather Leng and madam Yue that I have no intention of marrying you. Let them choose another marriage for you.¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, her breathing began to tremble.

    He actually rejected her so directly.

    Could it be that... she really did not have any attraction to him?

    She suddenly felt that Shi Beiyu was as cold and heartless as outsiders had said.

    She froze for a long time before she found her voice again, ¡°But the marriage was arranged by grandfather and grandfather Leng. It also concerns the interests of our two families. Even if I tell them, they won¡¯t listen.¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Whether they listen or not is one thing, whether you tell them or not is another.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Or, Miss Yue can directly exin to them that you are not willing to marry someone who has a heart of his own. In that case, they should not force you.¡±

    Yue Yiru was famous for her arrogance. Shi Beiyu had already predicted that Yue Yiru would not put down her dignity and beg for forgiveness. That was why she was so direct. She told her everything that she should say and should not say.

    Yue Yiru¡¯s fingers sank into her palms. She clenched her heart and remained silent for a long time before saying, ¡°Even if I told you, Grandpa and Auntie Shi would not let you marry that girl. Is it worth it for you to do this?¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he immediately frowned. ¡°Who I want to marry is my own business. It has nothing to do with them.¡±

    ¡°You are shirking your responsibility!¡±Yue Yiru also mustered up her courage and looked at Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and Yue Yiru continued, ¡°Besides, that girl treated you like that. It¡¯s not worth you giving up so much for her!¡±

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu¡¯s coldness intensified. He stared at Yue Yiru with a deep gaze and his voice turned cold, ¡°You investigated her? !¡±

    Yue Yiru looked at Shi beiyu without any guilt, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just happened to see you two in front of the Royale Hotel. Two days ago... I saw news about her and other men on the Inte. Ah Yu, a person like her is not...¡±

    ¡°Enough! !¡±Shi Beiyu suddenly shouted coldly. A terrifying storm was brewing in his eyes.

 Chapter 430 - was bronze or not, he would only know in the future

    <h4>Chapter 430: Whether chapter 430 was bronze or not, he would only know in the future</h4>

    Yue Yiru was also shocked by Shi Beiyu. However, anyone would be angry if something like this happened.

    He mustered up his courage and said, ¡°Ah Wei, I know you¡¯re angry, and I don¡¯t have to say anything. However, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it for you to give up the marriage alliance with the Yue family for her!¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s worth it or not is my business. In short, a marriage alliance is absolutely impossible!¡±

    Shi Beiyu said coldly and turned around to walk towards Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao.

    Yue Yiru looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s cold and straight back, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but Redden.

    Impossible?

    But she, Yue Yiru, liked to make impossible things possible! !

    After thinking about it, she calmed herself down, clenched her fists, and followed them.

    Although Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao were sitting in the pavilion, their eyes were ncing in the direction of Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru.

    Leng Jiao clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Say, who doesn¡¯t look good to cousin Yiru? Why does she have her eyes on Ah Yu? Can she control him?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not a question of whether she can control him or not now.¡±

    ¡°Then what is it?¡±Leng Jiao raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Ah Yu has Mu Siyin. She doesn¡¯t have a chance.¡±

    Leng Jiao frowned slightly. ¡°In my opinion, Ah Yu¡¯s little girlfriend is quite innocent. At most, she¡¯s only at the bronze level. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a match for Yi Ru.¡±

    Even Leng Jiao couldn¡¯tpare to Yue Yiru¡¯s scheming. That was why she didn¡¯t like to y with Yue Yiru since she was young. It was the same now.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    If she could not afford to offend her, could she not hide?

    However, Leng Jiuchen did not think so. ¡°Whether she is bronze or not, we will find out in the future.¡±

    Leng Jiao sighed softly. ¡°With a love rival like cousin, I am worried about her.¡±

    After saying that, she added, ¡°Oh right, there is also aunt who is ruthless. She will definitely try to make things difficult for her behind her back.¡±

    Leng jiuchen said disapprovingly, ¡°With Ah Wei protecting her, what is there to be afraid of?¡±

    Leng jiao pursed her lips, ¡°You still don¡¯t understand women well enough.¡±

    If a woman became ruthless, she would be even crazier than a man.

    Leng Jiuchen was about to speak when he looked up and saw Shi Beiyu walking over from the wooden bridge. Yue Yiru was following behind him. Both of their expressions did not look good.

    ¡°The negotiation failed,¡±Leng Jiuchen said calmly.

    Leng Jiao frowned. ¡°What negotiation?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±how would I understand if you didn¡¯t tell me?

    After a while, Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru walked over one after the other.

    Leng Jiao stared at the two of them and asked with a meaningful smile, ¡°Ah Yu, how is it? The scenery in the mansion is beautiful, right?¡±

    Shi Beiyu sat down and said in a clear voice, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, but it¡¯s not my style.¡±

    Leng Jiao could not help but twitch her lips. This was really direct!

    Yue Yiru, who was behind her, could not help but clench his hands even tighter. He stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Well, after all, people have different preferences.¡±

    Leng Jiao chuckled. She felt that Yue Yiru must have suffered a lot today.

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand to look at his watch and said to Leng jiuchen, ¡°Uncle Yue should be back soon. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two stood up at the same time and walked out of the pavilion side by side.

    When Yue Yiru saw this, she stood there sullenly and could not help but feel a little resentful towards Leng Jiuchen.

    No matter what, she was still his biological cousin. He clearly knew that she liked Shi Beiyu, so why didn¡¯t he lend a hand and let Shi beiyu have a good impression of her?

    Yet, he still had to butt in like this. was he really her biological cousin? !

 Chapter 431 - One day, he would nod his head

    <h4>Chapter 431:. One day, he would nod his head</h4>

    Leng Jiao looked at Yue Yiru who was staring at Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu with resentment. She paused for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Yiru, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yue Yiru suddenly turned to look at Leng Jiao beside him. ¡°Cousin, have you seen the girl Ah Yu Likes?¡±

    Leng Jiao was stunned. ¡°Ah Yu told you about Siyin?¡±

    As soon as she said that, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand.

    Yue Yiru understood. ¡°It seems that you and cousin have met before.¡±

    Leng jiao quickly said, ¡°No, we haven¡¯t met before!¡±

    Yue Yiru smiled mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me anymore. You must have met before.¡±

    Leng Jiao exined a little irritably, ¡°We really haven¡¯t met before!¡±

    ¡°Your expression tells me that you have.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±F * ck! She fell for her cousin¡¯s trap again!

    Yue Yiru¡¯s dejected expression suddenly changed. He looked at Leng Jiao with a smile. ¡°Even if Ah Yu likes her, her status doesn¡¯t match Ah Yu at all. Grandpa Shi and Auntie Shi would never agree to let him be with her.¡±

    After saying that, he walked towards Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen.

    Hearing this, Leng Jiao shook her head in disgust. ¡°Violent women aren¡¯t scary. Scheming women are the scariest!¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen had just left the man-madeke area when Yan Ze, who was waiting for them, stepped forward and said, ¡°Young master, Mr. Yue has returned. Old Mr. Leng would like to invite you to the main building.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    The two of them had just reached the main building when they heard General Leng¡¯s voiceing from inside the building, ¡°You said that Mr. President intends to give his youngest daughter to Little Jiu?¡±

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu could not help but raise his eyebrows and turned his face to look at Leng Jiuchen beside him.

    However, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face remained unchanged for thousands of years, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.

    A deep and maic voice was heard, ¡°Yes, he asked me to stay this afternoon because he wanted me to pass on this message to you.¡±

    Old General Leng said helplessly, ¡°He couldn¡¯t help but say it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, after all, he will abdicate in two years. During this period, he must n carefully.¡±

    Most of the high-ranking political officials knew who the next President would fall on. Therefore, Mr. President wanted to take advantage of his position to marry his youngest daughter to Leng Jiuchen so that he could seize the honor ahead of time.

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen stepped into the room

    ¡°He thinks highly of me.¡±

    In an instant, the people in the living room raised their eyes and looked over.

    ¡°Little Jiu, Ah Yu, I haven¡¯t seen the two of you for a long time.¡±

    The one who spoke was Yue Xiang, who was about to be promoted to Secretary of State.

    He was tall and straight, and his face was deep. Although he was in a high position, the aura around him was very gentle, giving people a feeling that he was approachable.

    The two of them went forward to greet him. Yue Xiang¡¯s gaze could not help but fall on Shi Beiyu¡¯s body as he sized him up carefully. Then, he smiled and nodded in admiration, ¡°Ah Yu, are you usually that busy with work? I don¡¯t see youing over to my ce as a guest?¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s because Uncle Yue is too busy to disturb you.¡±

    When he said this, everyone could not help butugh.

    Yue Xiang could not help butugh, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault for being too busy. Let¡¯s have a few drinks tonight then.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Yue Yiru, who was following behind, could not help but feel proud when she saw how much Shi Beiyu respected Yue Xiang.

    Even if he was unwilling now, there woulde a day when he would nod his head.

 Chapter 432 - do you really have someone in your heart? 1

    <h4>Chapter 432:... do you really have someone in your heart? 1</h4>

    Old General Leng took this opportunity to look at Yue Xiang and said, ¡°Ah Xiang, how about letting Ah Yu be your son-inw?¡±

    Yue Xiang had naturally heard him mention it before. Now that he heard this, he immediately smiled calmly and said, ¡°If Ah Yu doesn¡¯t dislike Yi Ru, then I¡¯m naturally willing.¡±

    Yue Yi Ru could not help but blush. ¡°Father ~¡±

    Old master shi immediately said, ¡°Yiran is so outstanding, why would this kid dislike it?¡±

    Shi Beiyu said to Yue Xiang, ¡°Miss Yue is so beautiful and smart, why would he dislike it?¡±

    As soon as he said this, Yue Yiran¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and his heart surged.

    Old General Lengughed. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Yue Xiang also nodded with a smile. He was about to say something..

    But Shi Beiyu quickly added, ¡°However, there is someone in Ah Yu¡¯s heart. I¡¯m afraid that he will disappoint grandfather Leng and uncle Yue¡¯s good intentions.¡±

    In an instant, the happy and rxed atmosphere was like a sudden snowstorm. It was so cold that it could freeze!

    Especially grandfather Shi and mother Shi. They were so angry that they wanted to go up and beat Shi Beiyu Up!

    This bastard!

    They were so angry that they were going to die! !

    Old General Leng and Leng Yunfeng¡¯s faces were so stiff that ice could fall off their faces.

    Yue Yiru clenched his hands tightly and looked like he was injured. Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao, on the other hand, looked like they had nothing to do with it and were just enjoying the show.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Yue Xiang was also shocked by Shi Beiyu¡¯s words. Then, he frowned and asked carefully, ¡°Do you... really have someone in your heart?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes, I hope uncle Yue can forgive me.¡±

    Master Shi snorted and stood up, ¡°Ah Xiang, don¡¯t listen to this kid¡¯s nonsense! He was just muddle-headed, he needs to wake up properly!¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Uncle Yue, I¡¯m serious. Miss Yue is your precious pearl, you don¡¯t want her to suffer in the future, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah Xiang! Shut Up!¡±Master Shi was furious.

    Yue Xiang saw this and instantly understood what was going on. He sighed helplessly, ¡°Since your heart belongs to someone else, then...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by your heart belongs to someone else?¡±

    Suddenly, Leng Yunfeng stood up from her seat and walked over with a smile, ¡°He was momentarily mesmerized by those little girls outside. He doesn¡¯t want to get married so early. Let¡¯s wait until he has figured it out before we talk about it.¡±

    Just now, Yue Yiru kept winking at her. Although she was angry with Shi Beiyu¡¯s arrogance, he was still someone her daughter had taken a fancy to. She couldn¡¯t just give him to that woman with an ordinary status!

    Shi Beiyu frowned. ¡°Aunt Feng, I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng curled the corners of her lips and said, ¡°Ah Yu, as far as I know, you haven¡¯t had much contact with girls before. Your feelings are still a nk piece of paper. You have no idea what those girls are thinking about.

    ¡°The one you like now, if she was a serious person, I definitely wouldn¡¯t say much. But she doesn¡¯t really treat you. Two days ago, that Inte incident was simply unbearable.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, his face immediately darkened, ¡°That was just a misunderstanding, it can¡¯t be taken seriously!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng sighed, ¡°What misunderstanding? She is still in love with her ex-fianc¨¦! Ah Yu, don¡¯t be deceived by her!¡±

    As soon as he said this, Yue Xiang¡¯s frown deepened, as if he did not expect the matter to be soplicated.

    When old master Shi and mother Shi saw Leng Yunfeng reveal the scandal that Mu Siyin had caused in front of everyone, they felt that they had lost all face!

    ¡°Yunfeng, it¡¯s fine as long as he knows about those ridiculous things in his heart. Don¡¯t bring it up again,¡±old master Shi said in a deep voice.

    Leng Yunfeng smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m also thinking for ah domain. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t know that he¡¯s been deceived by that person.

 Chapter 433 - he had really lost his mind! 1

    <h4>Chapter 433: he had really lost his mind! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was dark. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice, ¡°I believe her. Aunt Feng, you don¡¯t have to worry about these private matters.¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not want to talk about it, but Leng Yunfeng wanted to rub salt into Shi Beiyu¡¯s wound in front of everyone.

    ¡°Ah Yu, you said that you believe her, but did you know that she met her ex-fianc¨¦ in private?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard this.

    Leng Yunfeng sighed, ¡°I know it¡¯s not honorable to say these things. Fortunately, we¡¯re all on the same side today. It¡¯s good that you understand some things.¡±

    Then, she walked to the disy cab at the side, opened the drawer at the bottom, and took out a leather bag.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw this!

    ¡°Aunt Feng secretly found someone to investigate her? !¡±

    Leng Yunfengughed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t say such harsh words. I¡¯m doing this for the sake of the marriage alliance between our two families.

    Moreover, I didn¡¯t touch even a single finger of hers. I only asked someone to investigate her background.

    Who would have thought that I would bump into the man who had a scandal with her looking for her. The two of them seem to be quite intimate.¡±

    After saying that, he opened the leather bag and took out a few photos.

    After taking a look, he curled his lips and handed them over to Shi Beiyu

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his phoenix-like eyes coldly. He could not help but nce at the photos that she handed over. In an instant, his pupils constricted! !

    From the images, it should be in front of the Mu Corporation. Gu Yifan was holding Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulders and saying something anxiously. Mu Siyin¡¯s back was facing him, so he could not see her expression clearly.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Leng Yunfeng saw Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression clearly. She raised her eyebrows proudly and sent the photos to shi beiyu, ¡°Ah Yu? Don¡¯t you want to see them?¡±

    Shi beiyu sneered, ¡°What you see with Your Eyes isn¡¯t all real.¡±

    Then, he took the photos and tore them up in front of everyone without even looking at them!

    Leng Yunfeng was furious when she saw this. ¡°Ah Yu! You... you really...¡±

    Shi Beiyu threw all the photos away with a cold expression. He looked at everyone and said, ¡°Today is to celebrate Uncle Yue¡¯s promotion to Secretary of State. Don¡¯t bring up my personal matters and affect everyone¡¯s mood.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was so angry that she wanted to die!

    The photos were clearly right in front of her, yet he still refused to admit it!

    She did not believe that he did not care!

    Just Pretend!

    Just Pretend!

    Yue Yiru was also shocked. She knew how arrogant Shi Beiyu was, but she did not expect him to tolerate that woman to such an extent! !

    The more he acted like this, the more Yue Yiru felt that he was a bigger threat, and the more jealous she was of Mu Siyin!

    When Yue Xiang saw this, he smiled helplessly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not easy for everyone to have the time to meet, so don¡¯t mention anything unhappy.¡±

    Old Master Shi was so angry that he wanted to faint, and his mother¡¯s asthma almost came out.

    They originally thought that when Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin was entangled with another man, he would realize some facts and lose interest in Mu Siyin. But who would have thought that he would still be so stubborn!

    He was really bewitched! !

    But now that they were in the Yue family, it wasn¡¯t good for them to re up, so they could only suppress the anger in their hearts.

    They would talk about it after they got back! !

    Mu Siyin, who was staying in the Lu family, slept until the sky turned dark. Old Master Lu originally wanted to let her stay at the Lu family for a night, but when he thought about the conflict between Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu, and how they had already had dinner.., he urged Mu Siyin to go back as soon as possible..

 Chapter 434 - who allowed you to touch my things! 1

    <h4>Chapter 434: who allowed you to touch my things! 1</h4>

    Mu Siyinmented, ¡°Grandpa, why are you in such a hurry to Chase Me Away?¡±

    She had originally nned to stay at the Lu family home for the night.

    Hearing this, old master lu said helplessly, ¡°If it were any other time, I would definitely keep you at home. However, you are currently having an argument with that brat. You Can¡¯t not go home tonight. Otherwise, the conflict will deepen and affect your rtionship.¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that old master Lu was right. However, when she remembered that Shi Beiyu was probably still at the Yue residence, she felt ufortable.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin had lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything, Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows, ¡°What? Do you want me to call that Brat and ask him toe pick you up after he¡¯s done with work?¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin immediately raised her eyes, ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ll go back myself.¡±

    Old Master Lu smiled and nodded. ¡°Well, it¡¯s your fault this time. Go back and coax him. Men can be childish sometimes. It¡¯ll be fine once you coax him.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and then nodded with a dry smile. ¡°Okay, I got it. Grandpa, you have to take good care of yourself and treat your illness as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I think that Kid Skye can fix my body.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was going to drive her, but she didn¡¯t think it was necessary for Lu Jingchen to make another wasted trip, so she took a taxi back.

    About five minutes after the car left, her phone suddenly rang.

    She took it out and looked at it. Her eyes were so cold that they could freeze!

    The number was an unfamiliar number, but the photo she sent was not unfamiliar at all.

    That was her room!

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    She even dug out all the things in her bookcase and threw them all on the floor in a mess!

    Mu Siyin was so angry that she could not breathe properly.

    They were simply a bunch of animals! !

    Just as she was unable to contain her anger, her phone rang again. She looked again ¡ª

    [ mu Siyin, get back here within half an hour. Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw all your things away! ! ]

    Mu Siyin gripped her phone tightly and almost crushed the screen!

    After pausing for a while, she spoke coldly and asked the chauffeur to turn around.

    Mu Xingyu!

    This must be Mu Xingyu¡¯s doing!

    When they reached the MU residence, it was eight o¡¯clock sharp.

    The sky was pitch ck. There was not a single glimmer of moonlight, and not a single star could be seen.

    Mu Siyin entered the door with an imposing manner. In the living room, Old Madam Mu, Mu Heyuan, and Mu Xingyu were all present.

    Seeing that she had returned, Mu Xingyu immediately crossed her arms and stood up from the sofa. She looked at Mu Siyin with a mocking expression. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re finally willing to roll back?¡±

    Mu Siyin rushed forward without a word. Before Mu Xingyu could react, she raised her hand and gave her a p!

    ¡°Ah!¡±Mu Xingyu screamed.

    Just as Mu Siyin turned her face away, she pped her back and forth with a cold expression!

    In an instant, Mu Xingyu was so angry that she wanted to kill someone!

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you B * Tch!¡±Mu Xingyu said as she reached out to tear Mu Siyin apart!

    Mu Siyin was filled with anger and had nowhere to vent it. When Mu Xingyu¡¯s hand grabbed her arm, a backhand grabbed her arm, causing her to scream again.

    ¡°Ahhh! Mu Siyin, quickly let go! My arm is going to break!¡±

    Mu siyin twisted her wrist, her voice as cold as a messenger from hell. ¡°Who allowed you to touch my things! !¡±

    Mu Xingyu was in so much pain that tears were about toe out. She really did not expect Mu Siyin to be more and more barbaric!

    She was simply a violent madwoman!

    ¡°Grandma! Grandma! Please save me! My Arm is really going to break!¡±

 Chapter 435 - in this life, she only wanted to collect debts! She only wanted revenge! 1

    <h4>Chapter 435: in this life, she only wanted to collect debts! She only wanted revenge! 1</h4>

    Mu Xingyu immediately asked Old Madam Mu for help, and Mu Siyin immediately understood what she meant.

    So, Mu Xingyu dared to break into her bedroom and rummage through her things, and even threatened her toe back. Was it all because of her good grandmother¡¯s intentions?

    MU siyin suddenly sneered, ¡°Grandmother, was it your intention?¡±

    Her tone was filled with endless ridicule.

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Siyin, how could it be my idea? Xingyu just wants you toe back and exin what happened that day.¡±

    As soon as old madam mu said this, Mu Xingyu shouted even louder, ¡°Mu Siyin! Let Go of me quickly! I¡¯m going to die from the pain!¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, not only did she not let go, but the strength in her arms increased. Mu Xingyu immediately cried out for her mother.

    ¡°Ahhh! My Arm! Mu Siyin, you B * Tch! It was you who did something wrong and kept hiding from us. That¡¯s why I did that! !¡±

    Mu Siyin red at her and forcefully threw Mu Xingyu to the ground!

    ¡°Alright! Then tell me! What did I do wrong? !¡±

    Mu Xingyu was thrown so miserably that she saw stars.

    For a moment, she really did not have the strength to stand up. She sat on the ground in a sorry state and red at Mu Siyin, she said hatefully, ¡°You deliberately seduced Yifan while he was drunk! Let him beg you to return to his side in front of everyone. Mu Siyin, you dare to say that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±

    Mu Siyin immediatelyughed. ¡°Mu Xingyu! Aren¡¯t you very smart? Now that you¡¯ve made up such a ridiculous reason, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s lowering your IQ? !¡±

    Mu Xingyu suddenly froze!

    Mu Siyinughed coldly again. The sharpness in her eyes actually made Mu Xingyu not dare to look straight at her!

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    ¡°I, what did I make up? If it wasn¡¯t for you, Yifan wouldn¡¯t have begged you in front of me! It was all because of you!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that because you forced me to go? Didn¡¯t you want me to see how he proposed to you and how he professed his love to you? But in the end? Mu Xingyu, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing? !¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she was so angry that she lost her mind.

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you vicious B * Tch! Isn¡¯t it enough that you made me lose so much face? You actually allowed that wild man of yours to severely injure Yifan. He almost lost his life, do you know that? !¡±

    At the mention of Gu Yifan, Mu Xingyu was so angry that tears flowed down her face.

    Mu Xingyu really loved Gu Yifan. She really loved him very much.

    No matter how Gu Yifan treated her, she loved him!

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she could not help but sneer, ¡°He deserved it!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you¡¯re so cruel! Even if Yifan betrayed you, think about it. Since You Were Young, who has always protected you? It¡¯s all because of him!¡±!

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, would you have gotten to where you are today? !¡±!

    ¡°Now that you have that man, what did you do to your heart to treat him like this? !¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she suddenlyughed. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you guys that I¡¯m here today! !¡±

    She had long repaid Gu Yifan¡¯s kindness to her in her previous life. She did not owe him anything!

    In this life, she would only collect debts! She would only seek revenge!

    When Old Madam Mu saw that the two of them were quarreling so fiercely, she could not help but say, ¡°Siyin, no matter what, we are still a family. There are times when there¡¯s no need to go too far between us as a family.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not n to hide anything from them today. Since they wanted her back so badly, she decided to make things clear.

    ¡°A family? Ever since my mother and sister passed away, have you treated me as a Family?¡±

 Chapter 436 - .. you... actually drugged me? 1

    <h4>Chapter 436:... you... actually drugged me? 1</h4>

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly when he heard Mu Siyin mention Lu Shn and Mu Siyun.

    He stared at Mu Siyin and said in a deep voice, ¡°You were eight years old when they weren¡¯t around. If it wasn¡¯t for me raising you, would you have grown up drinking the wind? !¡±

    Mu Siyin sneered when she heard this. ¡°You brought Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu in on the first day after my mother¡¯s burial. Do you have any trace of guilt in your heart?

    ¡°I¡¯m also your daughter. Do you have any trace of guilt that you allowed me to be bullied by them? !

    ¡°Now, you¡¯ve taken over my mother¡¯s property, you¡¯ve been able to call the shots in thepany, you¡¯ve been pampered at home, and you¡¯ve raised one woman after another. You still have the cheek to say that I was raised by you? ? ¡°!¡±

    ¡°How dare you! !¡±Mu Heyuan was so furious that his face was red and his ears were red as he mmed the table. The sses on his nose almost fell off.

    Mu Siyin looked at him sarcastically. ¡°I was right. Are you angry from embarrassment?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you were raised by me! Now that you have a wild man to support you, have you forgotten your roots? !¡±

    Mu Siyinughed sarcastically. ¡°Forget your roots? This word should be used to describe yourself! If it wasn¡¯t for my mother, where would you get your wealth and glory today?¡±

    ¡°You! How dare you! If I had known that I raised an ingrate, I would have thrown you out and left you to fend for yourself!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally spoken your mind?¡±

    ¡°Good! Since you don¡¯t put us in your eyes, then from today onwards, you are no longer a descendant of the MU family, much less my mu Heyuan¡¯s daughter! !¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s eyes turned red when he heard this.

    Mu Siyin raised her chin when she heard this and said in an overbearing manner, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s calcte the assets of this family and thepany clearly. None of you can take a single cent that should belong to me!¡±

    Mu Heyuan immediately red at her. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Alright! !¡±

    Old Madam Mu, who was sitting at the side, suddenly said.

    In an instant, Mu Heyuan and Mu Xingyu, who were on the ground, were stunned at the same time.

    Even Mu Siyin herself could not help but be stunned. She did not expect old madam mu to answer so quickly.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin was stunned, old madam mu smiled amiably. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I agree to it?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew very well what kind of person old Madam Mu was. For her to agree so quickly, there must be a trap! !

    ¡°Grandmother, how would I dare to... believe your words so easily?¡±

    Old Madam Mu suppressed the anger in her heart and snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who kept saying that you wanted to split the assets. My olddy agreed to it, but you¡¯re doubting my intentions. Then tell me, what do you want?¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head. ¡°If you ask me, the Mu family doesn¡¯t have any assets for you to split. At most, each of you can just roll up a bed and leave! !¡±

    ¡°Siyin! Don¡¯t go too far!¡±Old Madam Mu also became arrogant. It was obvious that she was infuriated by Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Everything in the Mu family should belong to me in the first ce! How is it too much for me to take back my things? !¡±

    Old Madam Mu suddenlyughed. ¡°Young and frivolous, young and frivolous! Do you think that you can hold the Mu family in your hands just because of the session certificate in your hands? You¡¯re too naive!¡±

    As soon as old Madam Mu finished speaking, she abruptly stood up from the sofa.

    However, Mu Siyin felt a sudden dizziness in front of her eyes, and her vision blurred in an instant

    ¡°You, you... actually drugged me? !¡±

    Old Madam Mu smiled gloomily. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we just want you to... have a good sleep.¡±

 Chapter 437 - left her to fend for herself? 1

    <h4>Chapter 437: left her to fend for herself? 1</h4>

    As soon as old Madam Mu finished speaking, Mu Siyin felt her vision darken and shepletely lost consciousness.

    Looking at Mu Siyin lying on the ground, Mu Xingyu finally regained her senses and stood up from the ground. ¡°Grandmother, what exactly are you going to do to her?¡±

    Mu Xingyu did not understand why old madam mu insisted on her calling Mu Siyin back and even drugging her?

    This did not seem like her style?

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s eyes were deep. ¡°Carry her back to her room.¡±

    Since old Madam Mu did not say anything, Mu Xingyu could not ask any more questions. She could only drag mu siyin upstairs with Mu Heyuan.

    When they reached the room upstairs, they threw mu siyin onto the bed. Old madam mu said, ¡°Close the windows and the curtains.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Heyuan was also a little puzzled. ¡°Mother, what exactly are you going to do?¡±

    Old Mrs. Mu had always been meticulous in her work, so Mu Heyuan was very assured. He knew that old Mrs. Mu had called Mu Siyin back today to drive Mu Siyun away, but... she had drugged and closed the windows. was this useful to Mu Siyun?

    ¡°Time is limited. Do what I tell you to do.¡±

    When Mu Heyuan heard this, he could only go to the window and close the windows and the curtains.

    Mu Xingyu was really puzzled now. She did not understand what the olddy was going to do.

    ¡°Grandmother... Just, just leave her in the room? Let Her fend for herself?¡±

    The olddy snorted. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go down and get two things.¡±

    At the same time, in front of the Mu residence, president Wang got out of the car with Mu Zibin and pulled him into the building.

    It was the weekend, and president Wang had spent the whole day ying at the amusement park with Mu Zibin. After having dinner outside, he insisted on looking for his father.

    President Wang said that since Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu were not around now, it was fine for her to bring the child back once.

    However, after entering the building, the living room was quiet and not a single sound could be heard. She was very puzzled.

    It was Mu Zibin¡¯s first timeing back to the MU family Vi. He raised his head and blinked his eyes as he looked around curiously.

    ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t I seeing Dad and Grandma?¡±

    President Wang was a little puzzled. The lights were bright. Why wasn¡¯t there anyone?

    Moreover, there wasn¡¯t even the shadow of a servant?

    She frowned and said to Mu Zibin, ¡°Little Bin, stand and wait for a while. Mom, go in and take a look, okay?¡±

    Mu Zibin nodded. ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    President Wang walked into the corridor on the left. Mu Zibin stood there for a while and walked toward the living room curiously.

    Just as he reached the sofa, he suddenly saw a cell phone drop by the coffee table.

    He frowned and bent down to pick it up. The moment he held it in his hand, he could not help but stare. wasn¡¯t this cell phone... the one that saved his sister the other day?

    Mu Siyin¡¯s phone case was very recognizable. The picture was of a little white cat stretching its ws to touch a big crab. It was very cute and very funny.

    Therefore, Mu Zibin remembered it very clearly.

    He pressed it with some doubt. Suddenly, a side profile photo of Mu Siyin appeared on the screen.

    This time, Mu Zibin was even more stunned.

    He did not understand. How did he drop his phone here when he saved his sister the other day?

    At that moment, there was a sudden thud from upstairs. It sounded like the sound of his grandmother¡¯s walking stick.

    He was shocked. After thinking for a moment, he quickly stuffed his phone into the small backpack he was carrying.

    President Wang, who had walked around the corridor and bedroom, was wondering where everyone had gone when he heard the sound of Old Madam Muing downstairs.

 Chapter 438 - the MU family was abnormally quiet tonight

    <h4>Chapter 438: the MU family was abnormally quiet tonight</h4>

    Her heart skipped a beat and she quickly walked out.

    This olddy of the Mu family was not easy to deal with. She was very strict and ruthless.

    She walked to the staircase and coincidentally bumped into Old Lady Mu.

    In an instant, olddy mu immediately wrinkled her face and eximed, ¡°Why are you here? !¡±

    President Wang smiled awkwardly. Just as he was about to speak, Mu Zibin ran over from the living room. ¡°Grandma, I missed you and Dad. Let Mommy Bring Me to see you!¡±

    Old Madam Mu was even more shocked when she saw Mu Zibin!

    ¡°You, who told you toe here? !¡±

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s harsh voice frightened Mu Zibin. She did not expect that his grandmother, who had always doted on him, would be so fierce.

    President Wang was also stunned.

    The olddy loved Mu Zibin the most. Why was she so angry today?

    Mu Zibin was so scared that his eyes were red. President Wang ran to his side and hugged him. He looked at the gloomy old Lady Mu, he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Madam. It¡¯s my fault. I should have informed you in advance.¡±

    Old Madam Mu looked at Mu Zibin, whose eyes were red, and realized that her tone was a little harsh.

    It was not that she did not like himing here. It was just that they hade at a bad time tonight!

    She looked at President Wang with displeasure. ¡°You¡¯re indeedcking in consideration. Xingyu is at home tonight too. Quickly bring Xiao bin back. Don¡¯t let her find out.¡±

    President Wang was unhappy about this. Mu Xingyu was about to get married and she was about to move in. was there a need to hide like this?

    However, she did not dare to say these things out loud.

    She could only nod. ¡°Alright, I understand. I will bring little bin back now.¡±

    After saying that, she pulled little bin and turned to walk out of the door.

    Old Madam Mu stood at the same spot. After confirming that they had really left, she walked towards her bedroom.

    President Wang led Mu Zibin into the car. Mu Zibin looked at President Wang with a sad face. ¡°Mom, does Grandma Not Like Me Anymore?¡±

    President Wang felt that old Madam Mu¡¯s reaction tonight was a little too extreme, unlike her usual calm style.

    However, she would not tell Mu Zibin about this.

    ¡°How can that be? Grandma is afraid that others will see you and hurt you, so she asked mom to bring you home first.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Mu Zibin nodded his head in a depressed manner.

    President Wang started the car, but Mu Zibin suddenly thought of something. He quickly opened his small backpack and took out Mu Siyin¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Mom, I just found the phone of the sister who saved me that day in the living room.¡±

    President Wang was shocked when he heard Mu Zibin¡¯s words!

    He turned around and saw Mu Siyin¡¯s phone in Mu Zibin¡¯s hand!

    She parked the car by the side of the road and looked at Mu Zibin with a frown. ¡°Little Bin, did you just pick up this phone in the living room?¡±

    Mu Zibin nodded. ¡°Yes, how could sister¡¯s phone be at Grandma¡¯s House? Mom, think of a way to return it to sister. If she can¡¯t find the phone, she will definitely be very anxious.¡±

    President Wang took Mu Siyin¡¯s phone suspiciously. He tapped on the screen to confirm that it was indeed mu Siyin¡¯s.

    Could it be..

    Mu Siyin was also at the Mu Residence Tonight?

    She identally dropped her phone in the living room?

    Shouldn¡¯t it be?

    Phones were now indispensable to everyone. Even if she dropped it, she should find out soon, right?

    And... The Mu family tonight is too quiet, quiet abnormal.

 Chapter 439 - Letâ€™s save her..

    <h4>Chapter 439: Let¡¯s save her..</h4>

    Most importantly, the olddy was also very abnormal.

    Could it be that... something bad happened to Mu Siyin?

    Looking at President Wang¡¯s conflicted face and his silence, Mu Zibin seemed to have sensed something unusual.

    ¡°Mom, did... sister meet with some danger?¡±

    President Wang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Maybe.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Zibin became anxious. ¡°Then what should we do? Mom, let¡¯s think of a way to save sister.¡±

    President Wang looked conflicted. Since Mu Siyin¡¯s phone was left at the MU residence, she must be at the Mu Residence Now.

    But... how could she save Mu Siyin?

    She was Xiao Bin¡¯s biggestpetitor. If Old Mrs. Mu started to attack her now, she should just sit back and wait for them to take care of Mu Siyin so that Xiao bin could smoothly be the sole heir of the Mu Corporation.

    ¡°Mom? is sister also at Grandma¡¯s House? Isn¡¯t that right?¡±Mu Zibin was already eight years old, and he was also very smart. Even if president Wang did not say anything, he could still see some information from her expression.

    President Wang clenched his hands and took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe she identally dropped her phone at your Grandma¡¯s house. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    As he was about to start the car, Mu Zibin frowned and said, ¡°Mom, you lied to me! Sister is at Grandma¡¯s House, isn¡¯t she? Otherwise, why would her phone be in the living room?¡±

    President Wang looked at the steering wheel and said in a low voice, ¡°Maybe she went to Grandma¡¯s house as a guest and identally dropped her phone. I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying! !¡±Mu Zibin stared at President Wang with a persistent look.

    President Wang looked at Mu Zibin with a troubled heart and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Bin! Do you know who she is?¡±

    Mu Zibin was stunned.

    President Wang said, ¡°She is the daughter of your father and another woman! She is the person who willpete with you for the property in the future!¡±

    Mu Zibin was stunned. He had never expected that Mu Siyin was also his father¡¯s child?

    In an instant, he grabbed president Wang and said anxiously, ¡°Mom, then we have to save her even more. If it weren¡¯t for her, I would have been hit by a car. She even called you for me. She¡¯s a good sister. Let¡¯s save her...¡±

    Actually, president Wang was very conflicted at this moment.

    Xiao Bin was her life. Not only did mu siyin save Xiao bin that day, but she also helped her keep it a secret. She didn¡¯t ask for anypensation. Since then, her opinion of Mu Siyin had changed a lot.

    But even so, she couldn¡¯t bet on Xiao Bin¡¯s future!

    Seeing that President Wang didn¡¯t answer, Mu Zibin said crisply, ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t you always taught me to be grateful? Sister saved me. Shouldn¡¯t we save her now?¡±

    President Wang felt helpless. He looked at Mu Zibin and sighed deeply.

    ¡°Mother...¡±

    President Wang knew what old Madam Mu and Mu Heyuan, Mu Xingyu, and the others were going to do to Mu Siyin, but her hunch told her that it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing.

    Otherwise, old Madam Mu wouldn¡¯t be so nervous when she saw them.

    Thinking of this, she frowned and said softly, ¡°Alright, this time, take it as repayment for the help she gave you previously.¡±

    When Mu Zibin heard this, he was extremely happy. ¡°Then, mother, let¡¯s quickly go back and look for sister?¡±

    President Wang: ¡°You¡¯re your father¡¯s son. If your grandmother and father know that you¡¯re on her side, they won¡¯t like you.¡±

    Mu Zibin frowned. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

 Chapter 440 - Are You Mu Siyinâ€™s boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 440: Are You Mu Siyin¡¯s boyfriend</h4>

    President Wang turned on Mu Siyin¡¯s phone. Fortunately, Mu Siyin didn¡¯t lock her phone because it was too troublesome.

    She paused for a moment and quickly opened the call log. After flipping through it, she felt that the person called ¡®uncle Shi¡¯spoke to her the most frequently.

    She couldn¡¯t help but frown. Could this person... be Mu Siyin¡¯s mysterious boyfriend?

    After thinking for a moment, she raised her hand and pressed the button

    At this moment, Shi Beiyu was having dinner with everyone. Because the marriage between the two families hadn¡¯t been settled, everyone was a little disinterested.

    His phone was usually on vibrate, but in the past few days, he had deliberately changed it to a ringtone.

    When the ringtone rang, he paused for a moment, put down the cutlery, and took out his phone.

    When he saw the two words ¡®Yin Yin¡¯on the screen, a bright light shed across his calm and indifferent eyes, making his amber-colored phoenix eyes even more profound.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother, who was sitting at the side, subconsciously nced sideways. When she saw that it was Mu Siyin, her expression instantly sank! !

    When Shi Beiyu got up from the dining chair, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Ah Yu, we¡¯re currently eating. Don¡¯t pick up unnecessary calls.¡±

    However, Shi Beiyu said to everyone in a calm voice, ¡°Sorry, I have to take this call.¡±

    After saying that, he took his phone and walked out of the restaurant, heading towards the entrance of the building.

    Shi was furious!

    She wanted to throw away all the cutlery in her hands!

    When Yue Yiru saw this, her grip on the cutlery tightened.

    At this time, who could it be? !

    Leng Yunfeng could not help but tease, ¡°Ah domain is really a busy man. I wonder how much money this phone call can earn.¡±

    Everyone tacitly did not say anything.

    Looking at how he was about to run out after taking a call, it was probably the call that he liked.

    Leng Jiao had always liked to ruin her aunt¡¯s reputation. She smiled and said, ¡°Do you even need to say that? 100 million per minute is definitely enough.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng¡¯s face was sullen. This niece of hers was really too talkative! !

    Shi Beiyu took his phone and walked out of the door. He looked at the Dark Sky and took a deep breath. He picked up the phone and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is it?¡±

    However, it was not mu Siyin¡¯s voice that responded to him. It was..

    ¡°Are... Are You Mu Siyin¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s body stiffened and he frowned. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care who I am. Mu Siyin is currently at the MU residence. She might be trapped. Go and take a look.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mind went nk and his body tensed up. ¡°Why is her phone with you?¡±

    ¡°I found it at the Mu family. Believe it or not.¡±

    With that, president Wang hung up the phone.

    In short, she had spread the news that whether Mu Siyin was a blessing or a curse tonight had nothing to do with her and her little bin.

    Shi Beiyu froze for a second after the phone was hung up. He held the phone tightly and walked down the stairs!

    Yan Ze, who was waiting, saw that Shi Beiyu was in a hurry and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young master, is... is she leaving?¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not have time to talk to him. With a solemn expression, he said, ¡°Quick, go to the MU residence immediately!¡±

    Everyone in the restaurant waited for Shi Beiyu to return. However, they could not wait for him to return. Each and every one of them had an ugly expression on their faces.

    Shi Beiyu had really gone too far today!

    Yue Xiang was still fine. He looked at a servant standing by the side and said, ¡°Go and see why young master Shi has not returned?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The servant hurriedly went out. After a short while, he rushed back and said with some hesitation, ¡°Sir, young master Shi has just left.¡±

 Chapter 441 - there are only a few of us here, what are you afraid of? 1

    <h4>Chapter 441: there are only a few of us here, what are you afraid of? 1</h4>

    In an instant, old master Shi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and mmed his hand on the table, ¡°B * Stard! !¡±

    Mother Shi, Leng Yunfeng, Yue Yiru, and the others didn¡¯t look too good either.

    ¡°This ah region is really busy. Even if it¡¯s an emergency, they shoulde in and greet us before leaving, right? They just left us here without saying a word?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was extremely frustrated. She suddenly had the thought of not letting Yue Yiru marry Shi Beiyu.

    If she really recruited such a son-inw in the future, wouldn¡¯t she die of anger? !

    Yue xiang smiled, ¡°Uncle Shi, you don¡¯t have to be so angry. Perhaps ah region really has an emergency and didn¡¯t have time toe in and inform us.¡±

    Old General Leng couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Yes, Old Shi, we¡¯re not angry. You Don¡¯t have to be so angry. You¡¯re old, yet you lose your temper so easily. You¡¯ll die quickly.¡±

    Old Master Shi was furious. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t die, I will be angered to death by him!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen, who had been silent all this time, was now very confused. Shi Beiyu was not a rude person. Even if something happened, he should havee in to greet the two old men.

    Unless... it was about Mu Siyin.

    ¨C

    Old Madam Mu returned to her room, but she was still a little worried. She turned back and walked to the door of the building to take a look. There was no sign of a car, so she went back to her room to take the things she had prepared earlier and went upstairs.

    Mu Heyuan and Mu Xingyu waited anxiously, especially Mu Heyuan. He was afraid that Mu Siyun would suddenly appear.

    He was about to go downstairs to see why the old madam had note up when he saw the old madam carrying a big wooden box and walking in from outside the door.

    ¡°Mom, what took you so long?¡±

    Old Madam Mu frowned. She wanted to tell Mu Heyuan that President Wang had juste with Mu Zibin, but when she remembered that Mu Xingyu was also there, she said, ¡°I went to see if there was anyone outside the door.¡±

    Mu Heyuan was a little helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The servants have all been sent away today. There¡¯s no one else apart from us.¡±

    Old Madam Mu nodded and walked to the desk to put down the big wooden box.

    Mu Heyuan and Mu Xingyu immediately went over.

    Mu Xingyu was very puzzled. ¡°Grandmother, what exactly is in this box?¡±

    Old Madam Mu quickly opened the box without replying. In an instant, Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Mu Heyuan was also shocked. However, looking at the box full of yellow talismans, he felt much more at ease. The Red Talismans made Mo Ming feel much more at ease.

    Mu Xingyu, on the other hand, was panicking. She did not understand why old Madam Mu was suddenly carrying a box of these things? !

    ¡°Grandmother, you... What are you doing with these things?¡±

    Old Madam Mu nced at her and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Quick, paste all these talismans on the four walls.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Xingyu suddenly felt goosebumps in her heart. She felt a chill on her back as if something was staring at her.

    ¡°Grandma, why... Why are you pasting these things?¡±

    Mu Xingyu was so scared that her voice sounded like she was crying. She couldn¡¯t help but recall that Li Tongzhi was sealed off in this room previously. She couldn¡¯t help but recall Li Tongzhi¡¯s strange and crazy words.

    She suddenly felt so scared..

    She felt that every corner of this bedroom was filled with a gloomy atmosphere.

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s eyes darkened. She stared at the panicking mu Xingyu and snorted softly. ¡°There are only a few of us here. What are you afraid of? Paste these talismans properly first, and I¡¯ll tell you what to do!¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, her entire body could not help but tense up. She subconsciously nced at Mu Siyin, who was lying quietly on the bed. She could only clench her heart tightly and nod slightly. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 442 - Silky Cloud, was now in her body

    <h4>Chapter 442:, Silky Cloud, was now in her body</h4>

    Mu Heyuan and Mu Xingyu followed the olddy¡¯s instructions and pasted all the talisman papers in the box onto the wall.

    At that moment, the four walls were covered in yellow. The color of the talisman papers and the unknown characters that were as red as blood looked extremely horrifying.

    These talisman papers were all drawn by the olddy herself. She had put in a lot of effort.

    Whether it would work or not, it all depended on tonight!

    Mu Xingyu was dizzy and flustered as she ran to the olddy¡¯s side and asked nervously, ¡°Grandma, what... What are we going to do next?¡±

    The olddy took out a bottle of tasteless alcohol that she had prepared. She narrowed her dark and cold eyes and handed it to Mu Heyuan. ¡°Spill it.¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°This... Mom, what is this?¡±

    Mu Xingyu also stared at the transparent liquid bottle in the olddy¡¯s hand and frowned in confusion.

    The olddy looked at Mu Siyin lying on the bed and let out a long sigh. ¡°This is specially made tasteless alcohol.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Heyuan and Mu Xingyu widened their eyes at the same time.

    ¡°Mother... What are you...¡±Mu Heyuan was rmed.

    Mu Xingyu was so frightened that she nearly fainted. She stared at the olddy and was unable to speak.

    Her grandmother... was she going to set fire to Mu Siyin?

    Old Madam Mu looked at Mu Heyuan. ¡°Now, there¡¯s only one way to make the Siyun disappearpletely. At the same time, Siyin... will leave this world forever.

    In this way, no one will be able to threaten us anymore.¡±

    Boom!

    Mu Heyuan felt as if he had been struck by lightning!

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she immediately widened her eyes in shock, her ears ringing with fear!

    ¡°Grandmother, what nonsense are you talking about? Si, isn¡¯t sister Siyun Long Gone? What on Earth are you talking about?¡±

    Mu Xingyu was so scared that she was about to cry. She really did not know why old Madam Mu had asked her to do all this tonight. She was really scared.

    Seeing how scared Mu Xingyu was, Old Madam Mu could not help but frown. ¡°You are just as cowardly as your mother! If she had been braver, she would not have ended up like this!¡±

    The more Mu Xingyu listened, the more confused she became. The more she listened, the more she did not know what old Madam Mu was talking about.

    ¡°Grandma... my mother was harmed by Mu Siyin! It was all Mu Siyin!¡±

    Old Madam Mu looked at her and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. Your mother wasn¡¯t scared crazy by Mu Siyin. She was scared crazy by Mu Siyun.¡±

    ¡°Ah Ah! I don¡¯t want to hear it! I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡±Mu Xingyu hugged her head and shrunk to the side, her face turning a few shades paler.

    Old Madam Mu snorted coldly. ¡°Siyun is now in Siyin¡¯s body. If you don¡¯tpletely eliminate her, she mighttch onto you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ah! I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t want it! !¡±

    Mu Xingyu could not believe what she was hearing now. She would rather that she was dreaming now!

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want it, then do as I say!¡±

    Mu Xingyu hugged her head and started sobbing. It was too scary, too scary..

    Mu Heyuan frowned when he saw this. ¡°Mom, even if we want to get rid of Siyun, we can burn Siyin as well. If the police find out, we¡¯ll be finished! !¡±

    Mu Heyuan indeed wished that Mu Siyin would die, but killing was against thew. He did not want to live in fear anymore!

    When the olddy heard this, she said in a deep voice, ¡°Siyun is now in her body. We have to burn her as well! Otherwise, when Siyun¡¯s soul is restored and she tells others about what happened back then, we will all be finished!¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she stopped crying immediately. She looked at the olddy in a daze and sobbed. ¡°Back then? What exactly happened back then?¡±

 Chapter 443 - can a fire burn her away? 1

    <h4>Chapter 443: can a fire burn her away? 1</h4>

    Old Madam Mu looked helplessly at Mu Xingyu, whose makeup had been ruined, and said in a low voice, ¡°Your mother killed Mu Siyin¡¯s mother.¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, her entire body froze!

    Looking at Old Madam Mu, her face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Impossible, this is impossible... my mother told me that Mu Siyin¡¯s mother jumped to her death by herself! It¡¯s none of her business!¡±

    Old Madam Mu shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re still too young. You haven¡¯t experienced any storms and waves, so you can¡¯t see through the mysteries behind it.¡±

    At that moment, Mu Xingyu felt that old Madam Mu was really terrifying. She was like a sinister and vicious old witch who could destroy everything.

    ¡°Your mother wanted to rise to the top too much, so she pushed Lu Shn off the roof of the funeral home during Siyun¡¯s funeral. In order to cover up the truth, she could only announce to the public that she was too sad and couldn¡¯t bear such a huge blow, so she chose tomit suicide in a moment of confusion. Otherwise, your mother would have long been imprisoned!

    How could she still enjoy so many years of glory and wealth? !¡±

    In an instant, Mu Xingyu waspletely frozen!

    This fact was really uneptable to her. She really could not ept it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Why would it be like this...¡±

    Old Madam Mu snorted coldly. ¡°Otherwise, why would siyun keep looking for her? And why would she suddenly go crazy?

    Do you think that Mu Siyin alone can really scare your mother crazy? Naive!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was about to go crazy. She hugged her shoulders and shivered.

    Old Madam Mu saw how frightened she was, she could only patientlyfort her. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. As long as tonight¡¯s matter is done, Siyun will definitely not appear again. Siyin will also not snatch anything from you. You are the only daughter in the Mu family.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was terrified. She raised her eyes and looked at the old Madam¡¯s terrified face. ¡°But what if someone finds out? She will go to jail!¡±

    Mu Xingyu had been in the police station for a day, and it had left a deep psychological scar. Therefore, the ce she was most afraid of going to now was the prison.

    She had already been involved in tonight¡¯s matter. If Mu Siyin really died and someone found out, she would go to jail for a long time!

    Old Madam Mu stared at Mu Xingyu¡¯s frightened look and snorted coldly. ¡°As long as you do as I say, no one will find out about what happened in the past. What happened today will also not be found out. It¡¯s all just an ident.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was filled with regret. She was filled with regret foring back tonight..

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hate her to the bone? Now that the opportunity for revenge hase, why don¡¯t you have the guts again? Don¡¯t tell me you want her to be trampled under her feet for the rest of her life?¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, her eyes suddenly turned resentful. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to be trampled under her feet!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, then spread this alcohol to every corner of the room as soon as possible. We have to hurry!¡±

    Mu Xingyu looked at the transparent liquid in the olddy¡¯s hand and her gaze hardened. She stood up and raised her hand to hold it in her palm.

    The olddy¡¯s face was full of praise. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    Mu Heyuan frowned. ¡°Then... What should we do after the fire starts?¡±

    The olddy said, ¡°When the fire is about to start, you guys run downstairs and call the firefighters. Remember, you don¡¯t know why the fire started.¡±

    When Mu Heyuan heard this, he subconsciously asked, ¡°Then what about you? Do you still have the Siyun? Can you burn her away just like that?¡±

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s gaze instantly became even colder. ¡°The burning speed of this wine will not be very fast. A fire will naturally not be able to burn her away. As for me, I will naturally have to stay a little longer. When I finish her off, the people from the fire department will probably arrive.¡±

 Chapter 444 - Siyun, long time no see (1)1

    <h4>Chapter 444: Siyun, long time no see (1)1</h4>

    Old Madam Mu had calcted every minute and every second clearly. It could be said that it was wless.

    Mu Heyuan was a little worried. ¡°But can your body withstand it?¡±

    Old Madam Mu was helpless. ¡°My old bones can withstand anything. Besides, how can we not be injured in such a big fire?¡±?

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. Other than this room that is airtight, the windows are wide open everywhere else. There will be more smokeing out. I can hold on for a while.¡±

    Mu Heyuan was still worried. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t we taking too much of a risk by doing this?¡±

    Old Madam Mu looked at him with a deep gaze. ¡°Then tell me, if we don¡¯t do this, what else can we do? Wait for Mu Siyin to kick us out, wait for Mu Siyun to use Mu Siyin¡¯s body to tell the truth of the past?¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s face was filled with shame. In his life, everything was nned for him by his old mother.

    And he really could not do it without his mother.

    Mu Xingyu emptied the bottle of tasteless alcohol. Old Madam Mu personally walked to Mu Siyin¡¯s side and stared at her for a long time. She reached out to lift her hand that was hanging by her side and removed the string of blood jade beads from her slender wrist..

    Mu Heyuan didn¡¯t understand, but mu xingyu suddenly said, ¡°Grandma, the things in Mu Siyin¡¯s cab are all good things. Should we take them out?¡±

    Old Madam Mu snorted coldly. ¡°Take those things out and let them discover something?¡±

    In an instant, Mu Xingyu fell silent.

    After Old Madam Mu took the string of blood jade beads, Hu Banxian, who was far away in the earth temple in the suburbs, suddenly opened his eyes with the familiar ringing of bells!

    The olddy casually threw the blood jade beads beside Mu Siyin and said to Mu Heyuan, ¡°Light it up. Start from this bed.¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s heart tightened, and he hesitated for a moment.

    The olddy sneered, ¡°What? You Can¡¯t do it?¡±

    Mu Heyuan clenched his hands and nodded. He walked to the end of the bed and slowly squatted down. He took out the lighter and looked at Mu Siyin lying on the big bed. He gritted his teeth and lowered his head to slowly light the pink sheets..

    Mu Xingyu, who was behind him, was still very shocked when she saw this.

    No matter what, Mu Siyin was her father¡¯s daughter. They actually had the heart to burn her to death just like that. Mu Xingyu suddenly wondered if mu siyin was really her father¡¯s daughter.

    She was also afraid that such a thing would happen to her someday in the future.

    The small me moved along the edge of the bed like a small fire dragon. It bared its fangs and brandished its ws as it twisted, danced, and expanded..

    When Mu Xingyu saw this, she could not help but take two steps back. She was afraid that the scorching me would burn her body.

    The olddy stared at Mu Siyin in the middle of the bed. Her eyes suddenly became cloudy. ¡°Siyun is about toe out. He Yuan, I haven¡¯t seen her for so long. Is there anything you want to say to her?¡±

    When Mu Heyuan heard this, he could not help but feel a chill down his spine. He said in a stiff voice, ¡°Mom, the fire is about to start. Let¡¯s retreat to the door.¡±

    The olddy hummed in acknowledgment and watched the mes grow bigger and bigger before retreating to the door.

    The three of them had just stood by the door when they saw Mu Siyin, who was lying quietly in the mes, suddenly sit up straight. The moment she stood up, her ck hair turned red inch by inch under the illumination of the mes..

 Chapter 445 - Zhang Siyun, long time no see (2)1

    Chapter 445:, Zhang Siyun, long time no see (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Heyuan was stunned and could not help but take another step back.

    Mu Xingyu immediately let out a scream. It was her scream that made Mu Siyun, who was still in a daze, look in their direction.

    The moment their eyes met, only old madam mu remained calm. She looked at Mu Siyun, curled the corners of her lips, and smiled amiably. ¡°Siyun, long time no see.¡±

    Mu Siyun¡¯s eyes slowly turned clear from her nk state.

    She widened her eyes and looked at Old Madam Mu¡¯s old and amiable face. Then, she looked at Mu Heyuan, who was cowering at the side. In an instant, her eyes turned furious and sharp. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ You!¡±

    !!

    Old Madam Mu smiled calmly. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t tell me¡­ You Don¡¯t remember Grandma?¡±

    Compared to thest time she appeared, Mu Siyun had be clearer this time, but her memory was still iplete. She still did not know how to control her emotions.

    She only knew that she wanted to strangle the two people in front of her with her own hands! !

    ¡°It was you who killed my mother! !¡±

    She suddenly stood up, and under her fury, her red hair danced in the air.

    Mu Heyuan nearly wet his pants from fright at her fierce attitude, while Mu Xingyu, who was beside her, could not help but scream and faint!

    The bedsheets werepletely on fire. If Mu Siyun did not get off the bed, the mes would burn her body.

    She raised her eyes to look at her body and then at the dazzling talisman papers around her. She was even more furious!

    ¡°I want you to pay with your lives!¡±

    She leaped up andnded lightly on the ground.

    Mu Heyuan was so frightened that his sses fell off the bridge of his nose. The blurriness of his eyes made him even more panicked for a moment.

    He grabbed old Madam Mu¡¯s arm and roared, ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense with her! Quickly put her away! Put her away! !¡±

    Old Madam Mu saw that Mu Xingyu had fainted from fright, and Mu Heyuan was about to go crazy from fright as well. He immediately said angrily, ¡°What a promising person! The room is filled with talismans, what¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡±

    Mu Siyun had already lost her rationality and was about to run over to them. However, just as she had left the bedside, the talismans on the surrounding walls suddenly emitted a golden light that could not be seen by the naked eye, enveloping her in an instant!

    She fell to the ground with an ¡®Ah¡¯and felt a pain as if her soul was being torn apart!

    When the olddy saw this, she stood on the spot and smiled helplessly. ¡°Siyun, you could have been reincarnated into a good body. Why do you have to be a vengeful spirit?¡±

    The intense golden light hit her body, causing Mu Siyun to recall some of the past in the midst of the pain.

    She raised her eyes to look at Old Lady Mu who was standing by the door. Her eyes were filled with monstrous hatred. ¡°Both of you don¡¯t deserve to be human! !¡±

    Old Mrs. Mu sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re wrong. The fate of you and your mother has been ruined by your own hands. This has nothing to do with us!¡±

    ¡°Then why did you kill her! !¡±Mu Siyun roared with red eyes.

    This voice was too shrill. It made Mu Heyuan¡¯s head hurt as if it was struck by lightning!

    ¡°Mother, is she going crazy? Quickly take her away!¡±

    Old Madam Mu snorted coldly. ¡°What do you know! The fire has already started. Quickly bring Xingyu down and immediately call the fire police for help! !¡±

    The moment Mu Heyuan saw Mu Siyun appear, he had long wanted to go downstairs. He did not dare to take another look at her red hair!

    ¡°Okay, mother, then you should hurry up too. Don¡¯t let her hurt you!¡±

    After saying that, Mu Heyuan wanted to pull Mu Xingyu, who was on the ground, but his legs were weak. He simply dragged Mu Xingyu¡¯s arm towards the stairs..

 Chapter 446 - the ones who are going to hell now are all of you! Not Me! 1

    <h4>Chapter 446: the ones who are going to hell now are all of you! Not Me! 1</h4>

    At the door, Old Madam Mu looked at Mu Siyun in the mes and said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen it, you should know why we killed her!¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyun¡¯s body froze. She paused for a moment before she red at Old Madam Mu. ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have killed her! All of you should go to Hell!¡±

    When Old Madam Mu heard this, her expression turned cold. ¡°She should be the one going to hell, not us! Not only did she not give me a grandson, she actually dared to cheat on our mu family! She gave birth to that bastard mu Siyin! She deserves to die! !¡±

    ¡°Shut up! !¡±Mu Siyun¡¯s emotions suddenly became agitated.

    Old Madam Mu sneered and took out a small white porcin bottle from her pocket. She looked at the ferocious-looking mu siyun and said, ¡°This is the holy water that I specially went to the temple to ask for. If I sprinkle it on you, it will definitely help you to dispel all your resentment...¡±

    When Mu Siyun heard this, her expression suddenly changed to one of fear. ¡°You are the most vicious old witch in this world!¡±

    Old Madam Mu snorted coldly. ¡°If I¡¯m not a witch, how can I take you in!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, old madam mu waved her hand and the water in the bottle was sprinkled on Mu Siyun¡¯s body!

    In an instant, Mu Siyun hugged her body and cried out in pain, rolling on the ground in pain.

    Old Madam Mu looked at the growing fire and sneered, ¡°Siyun, take your good sister with you today and disappear from this world!¡±

    Mu Siyun, who was in great pain, hugged herself tightly and said hoarsely, ¡°You, what did you do to yinyin!¡±

    ¡°What can I do to her? Aren¡¯t you upying her body now?¡±

    Mu Siyun¡¯s eyes widened when she heard old Madam Mu¡¯s words. Her body stiffened as she raised her hand to touch her face.

    Old madam mu sneered, ¡°You two are sisters. It¡¯s fate that you can leave together today.¡±

    Mu Siyun suddenly endured the intense pain and struggled, ¡°No! Don¡¯t...¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Mu Siyun struggled to get up. Just as she moved a step towards the door, the talisman paper on the wall emitted rays of golden light like eyes!

    She screamed and her body fell to the ground.

    Old Madam Muughed gloomily. ¡°Don¡¯t struggle anymore. It¡¯s good to have someone to apany you on your journey.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so vicious. You¡¯ll go to Hell After You Die!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the ones going to Hell Now! Not Me!¡±

    Just as Old Madam Mu finished speaking, there was a sudden ¡®Deng Deng Deng¡¯sounding from the stairway. In an instant, her heart skipped a beat. She thought that the firemen had arrived.

    However, looking at the fire in the room, it was not as fierce as the one that could burn a person to death in an instant.

    She was anxious and took out another porcin bottle. Before she could unscrew the lid, a strong force suddenly came from behind and flung her away from the door!

    ¡°Yinyin!¡±

    Shi Beiyu, who had rushed over frantically, saw that the room was full of mes and his legs suddenly went weak.

    He saw a figure on the floor of the room. Without thinking, he rushed into the fire!

    ¡°Young Master!¡±Yan Ze¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hated that he didn¡¯t bring the fire department with him!

    When he rushed to Mu Siyun¡¯s side, he realized that Shi Beiyu¡¯s hair was red. In an instant, he froze in shock.

    When Mu Siyun saw Shi Beiyu rushing in, her eyes became excited. ¡°Yue...¡±

    However, after uttering a single word, her excitement instantly dimmed. She stared at Shi Beiyu, who resembled Shi yueheng, and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re not him...¡±

 Chapter 447 - the MU family! 1

    <h4>Chapter 447: the MU family! 1</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyun did not recognize him as her father this time and eximed in shock, ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    Mu Siyun stared at him, tears streaming down her face. It was as if she was looking at his father through him.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re already so old...¡±

    Mu Siyun choked on her words and wanted to reach out to touch his face, but she hung her head helplessly.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart wasplicated, but he was also d. As long as Mu Siyun was awake, then he could ask her about the past!

    But... the fire here was too big, he had to leave!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you out First!¡±

    After saying that, he bent down and pulled mu siyun up from the ground. However, Mu Siyun¡¯s body was already weak, and the pain was unbearable. Shi Beiyu could not pull her up at all.

    He frowned and had no choice but to quickly carry her and run out of the door. However, he had only taken two steps forward when Mu Siyun screamed in pain. There seemed to be a transparent barrier in front of her, preventing her from taking even half a step forward!

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu was shocked!

    ¡°How are you? !¡±

    Mu Siyun¡¯s face was deathly pale, and she trembled. Her trembling hands tightly grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm and said in pain, ¡°There are talisman papers all around. I Can¡¯t Get Out...¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he looked up and saw that the walls were indeed covered in yellow. Colored Talismans!

    He was extremely shocked!

    The Mu family actually knew that Mu Siyun was in Mu Siyin¡¯s body?

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Then this fire... wasn¡¯t an ident. Was it man-made? !

    They were deliberately killing people! !

    No, they wanted to kill two birds with one stone and get rid of Mu Siyun and Yin Yinpletely!

    Good!

    What a Mu family!

    Even their own daughter was injured like this. They werepletely heartless. They were worse than beasts!

    Mu Siyun grabbed his arm tightly. Her breath was weak.

    ¡°This ce... can hold on for a little longer. Listen to me...¡±

    Shi Beiyu clenched his hands tightly. His eyes were red!

    Tonight, the MU family must have nned it all along!

    Even if he went to ask Hu Banxian now, he would not be able to save Mu Siyun in time!

    The mes spread crazily. If Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyun were not in the middle, the mes would have burned them long ago.

    Mu Siyun looked at Shi Beiyu with tears in her eyes, her voice low and hoarse, ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry for Your Mother.¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Those things are in the past. There¡¯s no point in bringing them up again.¡±

    Mu Siyun nodded. There wasn¡¯t much time left. No matter how guilty she felt, she didn¡¯t have time to talk about it now.

    ¡°The car ident back then wasn¡¯t an ident. Someone tampered with the brakes and disrupted the traffic. That¡¯s why the car ident happened.¡±Mu Siyun tightened her grip on Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm.

    ¡°No matter if someone wanted to kill me or harm your father, you must investigate this matter clearly...¡±

    Shi beiyu frowned and nodded, ¡°I know, I¡¯m getting someone to investigate.¡±

    Mu Siyun was very surprised, but she didn¡¯t ask him how he knew. She continued, ¡°Alright, and... It¡¯s my mother...¡±

    At this point, Mu Siyun could not help but cry.

    Shi Beiyu frowned. ¡°She was killed by Mu Heyuan and Li Tongzhi, right?¡±

    Mu Siyun did not know that she had leaked this information. She was shocked. How did Shi Beiyu Know.

    ¡°You... you knew?¡±

    ¡°You woke up twice in YINYIN¡¯s body. I heard it from you.¡±

    Mu Siyun immediately understood. She panted with some difficulty and looked at him. ¡°Yes, my mother was killed by them and that old witch together...¡±

 Chapter 448 - you and Yin Yin... must be happy.

    <h4>Chapter 448: you and Yin Yin... must be happy..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi beiyu frowned, ¡°Why did they harm Auntie at your funeral?¡±

    Mu Siyun paused and looked at Shi beiyu, ¡°You... What is your rtionship with Yin Yin?¡±

    When Shi Beiyu rushed in, Mu Siyun wanted to know the rtionship between Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin.

    Shi beiyu said without hesitation, ¡°She¡¯s my wife. We¡¯re legally married.¡±

    Mu Siyun was shocked. Her lifeless eyes widened as she looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°You... You and Yin Yin are married?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re married.¡±

    Mu Siyun smiled. Her smile was bittersweet.

    ¡°Alright, then let me tell you... Yinyin... she¡¯s not of the Mu family¡¯s bloodline.¡±

    When Mu Siyun said this, Shi Beiyu felt as if he had been struck by lightning!

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±

    Mu Siyun sighed lightly. Her eyes were a little misty, as if she was recalling something from a long time ago

    ¡°On the day of the ident, yinyin was with us. She was seriously injured and needed a matching blood type transfusion. In the end, my beast father and that old witch discovered that she wasn¡¯t of the Mu family¡¯s bloodline.

    ¡°The two of them ran to the funeral home to quarrel with my mother. While they were arguing, Li Tongzhi suddenly appeared again.

    ¡°My mother and my beast. ¡°The beast father confronted him and Li Tongzhi about Mu Xingyu. In a fit of anger, my father attacked my mother... Later...¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    At this point, Mu Siyun¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous anger!

    ¡°And then... my mother was suffocated to death by him and Li Tongzhi!

    ¡°They were afraid that things would be exposed, so they dragged my mother to the roof during the night to create the illusion of jumping off the building...¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Siyun¡¯s tears fell uncontrobly like rain again.

    Although Shi Beiyu knew that Lu Shn was killed by Mu Heyuan and Li Tongzhi, he was still extremely shocked when he heard Mu Siyun exin the whole incident back then.

    Every member of the MU family was really evil. It was not enough to kill Lu Shn, but they did not even spare mu Siyun and even wanted to kill his yinyin!

    They were simply not fit to be human! !

    Within a few minutes of Mu Siyun¡¯s ount of what had happened that year, the room waspletely aze, and more than half of the talisman papers on the walls were burnt.

    Mu Siyun looked at this and frowned in pain. She looked at Shi Beiyu with barely any breath, ¡°Quickly take yinyin away...¡±

    Shi beiyu frowned and asked, ¡°What About You?¡±

    MU siyun smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m already a dead person. Why should I be afraid of all this? I¡¯ve told you everything I should tell you. Take... Yinyin away...¡±

    Indeed, the smoke was so thick that Shi Beiyu could barely open his eyes. If he didn¡¯t leave now, he would choke to death, let alone burn to death!

    ¡°Do you... still have any wishes left?¡±

    Shi Beiyu knew that if he forced his way out, the damage to Mu Siyun would be immense. Even if she was someone who had died once, there was another word for it: her soul would be destroyed.

    Mu Siyun¡¯s soul was iplete to begin with. If she were to leave from here..

    When Mu Siyun heard this, her lips curled up slightly. She looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°You and yinyin... must be happy...¡±

    Shi beiyu frowned and nodded, ¡°We will.¡±

    ¡°Also... We must bring them to justice. Don¡¯t let them harm anyone else!¡±

    Mu Siyun was really disappointed with the MU family.

    Shi beiyu nodded again, ¡°Definitely.¡±

    ¡°Young master, we can¡¯t wait any longer. Hurry!¡±

    Yan Ze was going crazy!

    He had been busy with thepany and didn¡¯t know that Mu Siyin had Mu Siyun in her body?

    Oh My God

    What was all this about?

    No wonder that guy was so crazy when he was burned a while ago. It was so weird. He didn¡¯t expect..

 Chapter 449 - was also a child with a tough life

    <h4>Chapter 449: was also a child with a tough life</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Mu Siyun heard this, she frowned and closed her eyes while enduring the pain. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    Shi Beiyu had no choice. In this situation, if they didn¡¯t leave now, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if they wanted to!

    After thinking about it, he frowned and hugged Mu Siyun. He looked at the burnt talisman on the wall and gritted his teeth as he rushed out of the door!

    With a scream, Mu Siyun grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s shoulders tightly with both hands and curled her body into a ball. She looked like she was in extreme pain..

    After Shi Beiyu rushed out, he heard many footstepsing from downstairs.

    He looked at the unconscious old Madam Mu by the door and ran downstairs with Mu Siyun in his arms..

    When he ran out of the door, he saw Mu Xingyu lying unconscious in the courtyard and Mu Heyuan with a terrified expression.

    The firemen quickly moved the few of them into the distance. Shi Beiyu asked Yan Ze to stay behind and ran out of the main door with Mu Siyun in his arms.

    If he went to look for Hu Banxian now, he didn¡¯t know if it would be toote!

    Mu Siyun closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle. She was very quiet. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her fiery red hair hadn¡¯t faded yet... If he went, Shi Beiyu would have thought that she was already gone.

    ¡°You hang in there! I¡¯m going to find someone to save you right now!¡±

    Mu Siyun lifted her eyelids slightly. Her voice was so soft that he could barely hear her. ¡°It¡¯s useless... Don¡¯t waste your efforts anymore...¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned. He hugged Mu Siyun and was about to draw when a voice came from afar. ¡°Kid!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s body stiffened. He thought that his ears were hallucinating!

    ¡°Put her down! Let Me See!¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Shi Beiyu only came back to his senses when Hu Banxian¡¯s figure appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    Hu banxian frowned and didn¡¯t have the time to say anything else. ¡°Put her down first.¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu had no choice but to put Mu Siyun down.

    Hu Banxian reached out his hand and probed between her eyebrows. Then, he frowned and sighed deeply.

    Shi Beiyu frowned when he saw this. ¡°How is it?¡±

    Hu Banxian shook his head slightly. ¡°Her soul... is about to disperse...¡±

    Although Shi Beiyu was mentally prepared, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is there... no other way?¡±

    ¡°Her soul was iplete to begin with, and now she¡¯s heavily injured. There¡¯s no other way...¡±

    Although Hu Banxian didn¡¯t know what had just happened to Mu Siyun, her soul had already been shattered, and only her soul remained.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, his body stiffened as he looked at Mu Siyun, whose eyes were almost unable to open.

    When Mu Siyun heard this, her lips curled slightly as she looked at Shi Beiyu and moved her lips silently.

    Then... her long hair, which was as dazzling as fire, slowly faded its red color and became one with the night..

    Shi Beiyu stared at Mu Siyun, who hadpletely closed her eyes. His heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. Although she only moved her lips, he knew that she was saying... she was sorry.

    This ¡®sorry¡¯was either to him or his father.

    But now, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Hu Banxian sighed deeply. ¡°She¡¯s also a child with a tough life.¡±

    Shi Beiyu stood rooted to the ground, his mind racing.

    If he had gone to the Lu family this afternoon, would she not havee back to the Mu Family?

    Would Mu Siyun not have ended up with her soul scattered?

    No matter what, Mu Siyun was Mu Siyin¡¯s elder sister. If she knew, would she... Be Sad?

    Would she... me him?

    Looking at the dazed Shi Beiyu, Hu banxian sighed helplessly, ¡°Take your little girlfriend back quickly. Her body is too weak.¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu came back to his senses and carefully carried mu siyin into his arms..

 Chapter 450 - help her take a bath (donâ€™t skip chapters to see the babies, they wonâ€™t understand)1

    <h4>Chapter 450: help her take a bath (don¡¯t skip chapters to see the babies, they won¡¯t understand)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    What Happened Tonight was too sudden. He didn¡¯t have the energy to care about Old Madam Mu and the others. Mu Siyin¡¯s body was too weak, he had to bring her back as soon as possible and let Hu Banxian take a look at her.

    He quickly carried Mu Siyin to the car. He narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and turned around to look at the chaotic mu family Vi. The mes in Mu Siyin¡¯s room on the second floor were already soaring into the sky. If they were one stepte, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    He clenched hisrge hand tightly, his eyes icy cold. Mu family, this debt and the debt from twelve years ago, he had to settle it with them! !

    Rushing back to the vi, Shi Beiyu hurriedly got out of the car and carried Mu Siyin out. Looking at Hu Banxian, he asked nervously, ¡°How is senior now?¡±

    Hu banxian sighed lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve already helped her calm down and fed her some talisman water to expel the yin energy in her body. Carry her back and rest well. After a while, she will naturally recover.¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart finally rxed. ¡°Alright, thank you, Senior.¡±

    Hu Banxian shook his head. ¡°I was a stepte tonight. If not, I could have sent her sister away safely. What a pity...¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned. ¡°Someone wanted her soul to scatter. It¡¯s not your fault. I was too careless. I didn¡¯t realize that there were other yin practitioners around her.¡±

    Shi Beiyu had never expected that old Madam Mu was also a hidden yin master!

    In that case, she had already discovered Mu Siyun¡¯s existence when she deliberately took yinyin¡¯s blood jade bead. However, she had hidden it too well. She had nned for so long in secret to get rid of Mu Siyun and Yinyin Tonight!

    However, even if Yinyin was not her biological granddaughter, Mu Siyun had personally destroyed her granddaughter¡¯s soul. This olddy was really vicious!

    Hu Banxian shook his head helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. After all, she¡¯s already dead. It¡¯s useless to feel sorry for her. You should go back and take good care of her.¡±

    Shi Beiyu called for his bodyguards and sent Hu Banxian away. Only then did he carry Mu Siyin into the building.

    Both of them were in a sorry state, especially Mu Siyin. Her clothes were covered in dust, which scared uncle Zhong quite a bit.

    ¡°Aiyo! What happened? !¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Shi Beiyu did not have time to exin to uncle Zhong. He said, ¡°There was an ident.¡±Then, he carried Mu Siyin upstairs.

    Uncle Zhong was not calm anymore.

    What kind of ident could have caused her to be in this state?

    Oh My God!

    He had to go up and take a look!

    After thinking about it, he turned around and followed them.

    Shi Beiyu had just carried mu siyin into the room when he heard a voice behind him. Uncle Zhong panted, ¡°Little Bei bei, what¡¯s going on? Do you need a doctor?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was a little helpless, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just help her clean up. She¡¯s not injured.¡±

    When uncle Zhong heard that Shi Beiyu wanted to help mu siyin clean up, he immediately looked at Shi Beiyu and chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Alright, Alright. Then you... Go Wash up. I¡¯ll go down first.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu first carried mu siyin onto the sofa, then went to the bathroom to put in the hot water. Only then did he carry her in and help her clean up.

    If a man didn¡¯t think about anything when he helped a woman wash up, then he wasn¡¯t considered a man.

    Especially when Mu Siyun wasn¡¯t around anymore.

    Although Shi Beiyu knew that now wasn¡¯t the time to think about those things, he still couldn¡¯t help but gulp when he saw Mu Siyin¡¯s beautiful figure.

 Chapter 451 - 1 sheâ€™s mine

    <h4>Chapter 451: she¡¯s mine</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    He took a deep breath, frowned, and suppressed the desires in his heart. He quickly helped Mu Siyin clean up, wrapped her in a towel, and walked out of the bathroom.

    The moment he stepped out of the bathroom door, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief.

    He ced Mu Siyin on the bed, took the hairdryer to dry her hair, and pulled the nket over her to cover her.

    Shi Beiyu was about to go to the bathroom to clean himself up, but just as he left the bed, uncle Zhong suddenly knocked on the bedroom door. ¡°Xiao Bei...¡±

    He stopped in his tracks and walked towards the door.

    The door opened and uncle Zhong looked at him with a face full of colors. ¡°The female devil and that ten-thousand-year-old Fox are here. You should hurry down!¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned.

    When Uncle Zhong saw this, he could not help but urge, ¡°Hurry up and go, go, go. The two of them look like they¡¯ve eaten gunpowder. They¡¯re like two fire-breathing dragons!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. They were naturally angry that the Yue family did not follow their wishes today.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu went downstairs, old master Shi and his mother were sitting on the sofa with sullen faces. When they saw himing down, their faces sank at the same time!

    ¡°Ah Yu! You are getting more and more outrageous! You are getting more and more arrogant!¡±

    Old Master Shi shouted angrily, wishing that he could smash the coffee table in front of him with his palm!

    Shi Beiyu naturally knew what they were angry about. He stepped forward and said, ¡°There was an urgent matter tonight. I didn¡¯t have time to say goodbye to you guys and left. It was my fault.¡±

    When his mother heard this, she also said with a sullen face, ¡°What urgent matter? It was clearly that little vixen who called you. What urgent matter? Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t see it!¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression also didn¡¯t look good, ¡°Mom, she¡¯s my person, not some Little Vixen!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was so angry that her eyes were red, ¡°How is she not? She is! She¡¯s just like her sister, a vixen who only knows how to Pester Men!¡±

    ¡°Mom! !¡±Shi Beiyu was furious.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother also stood up from the sofa in anger, her eyes were red and her fingers were trembling. She trembled, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that shameless sister of hers seducing your father, our family wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed!¡±

    ¡°No one can do anything about fate,¡±Shi Beiyu said with a heavy heart.

    ¡°What fate? Her sister was only 18 years old, but she knew how to seduce men and Make Your Father Dizzy! If it wasn¡¯t for her, our Shi family wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this State!

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, I... I wouldn¡¯t have been stepped on by Leng Yunfeng that woman! !¡±

    Thinking about how she had suffered in the Yue family today, mother Shi wished she could dig mu siyun out of the ground and expose her on the streets!

    Back then, how powerful was the Shi family in the political world?

    It was because of Mu Siyun that the Shi family had no choice but to withdraw from the political world and give up their power!

    Old Master Shi and mother Shi did not dare to think about these things. Every time they thought about it, they would not be able to eat three meals a day.

    Shi Beiyu frowned. ¡°Back then, when dad got into a car ident, all you knew was to me Mu Siyun. Did you ever think that maybe that car ident was not an ident?¡±

    As soon as he said that, old master shi immediately shouted angrily, ¡°You are simply bewitched! I personally sent people to investigate that incident back then. It was an ident!

    Don¡¯t even think about being with that woman. Just use the incident back then as an excuse!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s frown deepened. They wouldn¡¯t believe him even if he said it out loud.

    Now, the only thing he could do was to quickly investigate the clues and find evidence!

    He wanted to see who was behind this!

 Chapter 452 - see how Timely I got the medicine

    <h4>Chapter 452: see how Timely I got the medicine</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Even if you were the one who personally sent people to investigate, if the other party did it wlessly, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu said this, elder Shi became even more sullen. ¡°You bastard! You¡¯re really willing to say anything for that woman!

    Since you said that your father¡¯s car ident wasn¡¯t an ident, fine! Then tell me, who did it!

    Do you have any evidence?

    Do you have any clues?

    You Don¡¯t have anything, yet you¡¯re jumping to conclusions like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at if this gets out?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Alright! If I find out that what happened back then wasn¡¯t an ident, then don¡¯t ever involve her in the past again.¡±

    The ¡®she¡¯that Shi Beiyu was referring to was naturally mu Siyin.

    Shi Beiyu and Shi Beiyu really felt that Shi Beiyu had gone mad!

    ¡°You... you¡¯re simply unreasonable!¡±! I had people investigate and investigate that car ident back then. He was an ident. The victim of the car ident was a family of three. There was only a 10-year-old boy left. How could you say that it wasn¡¯t an ident? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu knew that they wouldn¡¯t believe anything he said to them now. They would only think that he was covering up for Mu Siyin

    He could only say, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, then wait for me to find the evidence.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother heard this, she stomped her feet angrily. ¡°Ah Yu! What¡¯s so good about that woman? Is she as good as Yi Ru? Can she bepared to Yi Ru?

    You¡¯ve been drugged by her!¡±

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ve already passed. I¡¯ll decide my own marriage.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°You... you really want to anger me to death, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother angrily raised her hand to cover her chest. She looked like she was in pain.

    Shi Beiyu knew that Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was suffering from asthma, so he couldn¡¯t be too angry. Otherwise, she would re up.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, get some medicine for my mother.¡±

    Because Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was suffering from asthma, Shi Beiyu had prepared some medicine for her just in case.

    In fact, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was indeed in pain just now, but it wasn¡¯t to the point of taking medicine. However, after hearing Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t stand properly and immediately fell onto the sofa.

    ¡°Zhijun!¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s grandfather shouted and red at Shi beiyu, ¡°Look at how angry you¡¯ve made your mother! Hurry up and help her up!¡±

    Shi Beiyu could not afford to dy any longer. He suddenly stepped forward and helped Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother up from the sofa.

    Uncle Zhong had already run over to get the medicine after Shi Beiyu had asked him to get it. Shi Beiyu had just helped Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother up when he brought the medicine over.

    ¡°Aiyo, look at how timely I got the medicine. I don¡¯t think I can put it in the living room in the future.¡±

    When uncle Zhong said this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother, who was holding her breath, felt even more stifled. Her breathing became even more intense.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Medicine!¡±

    Uncle Zhong replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯and hurriedly poured out the medicine. He also poured a cup of water and hurriedly handed it to Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s illness had been an old illness for many years. It was caused by her anger when she first found out that Shi Beiyu¡¯s father and Mu Siyun were together. After that, there was such a huge car ident and the Shi family was surrounded by enemies. This illness had dragged on for too long.., no matter how hard she tried, it couldn¡¯t be cured. It was just good and bad at times.

    However, as long as she wasn¡¯t angry, she was usually fine.

    However, ever since she found out that Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin were together, the number of times she had this illness had increased.

    After taking the medicine, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother leaned against Shi Beiyu¡¯s shoulder for a while and couldn¡¯t help but sob softly

    ¡°Why am I so unlucky... what have I done wrong...¡±

    After sobbing, she started to cry uncontrobly.

 Chapter 453 - You Should find someone else to accompany you

    <h4>Chapter 453: You Should find someone else to apany you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu furrowed his brows tightly. He took a tissue and stuffed it into his mother¡¯s palm. He said in a low voice, ¡°Some things aren¡¯t as hard to let go as you think. So many years have passed. It¡¯s time for you to let go of your feelings.¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother cried sadly, ¡°What you said is simple. How can you understand my pain? You want me to use the sister of a mistress as my daughter-inw. Have you ever thought about how I Feel?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was silent.

    It was useless to say anything now. What happened twelve years ago had already happened. He had already fallen in love with Mu Siyin. No matter how unwilling they were, he had to keep Mu Siyin by his side.

    ¡°Mother, I know that Father and Siyin¡¯s sister have let you down, but they have already paid the price. It has already been twelve years. Do you want to hold onto this hatred for the rest of your life?¡±

    When Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother heard this, she suddenly growled, ¡°They¡¯re not paying the price! They¡¯re selfish! For their own selfish desires, they destroyed me, destroyed the Shi family, and even destroyed your future!

    If not, the person running for president today would be you! Do I still need to look at Leng Yunfeng¡¯s face? !¡±

    Shi beiyu sighed deeply, ¡°I can tell you clearly that even if my dad is still alive, I won¡¯t participate in politics. I¡¯m not interested in those things.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±Shi raised her hand and pointed at him. Her tears continued to fall.

    ¡°Mom, the dead are dead, and the living are like this. You have been living too hard these past few years. You should find someone else to apany you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was furious when she heard that. If she had not just taken the medicine, she would have fainted again.

    ¡°You, you bastard! You¡¯re afraid that I will interfere in your marriage, and you still want to point me out!¡±

    Uncle Zhong could not help but say, ¡°Xiaobei is right! You¡¯re still so young and beautiful! You should find someone to take care of you. That way, you won¡¯t have to think about the past anymore.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong!¡±Shi was embarrassed

    Uncle Zhong immediately blinked his old eyes and retreated to the side. ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright! I Won¡¯t say it! I Won¡¯t say it!¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°In short, no matter what, I will never agree to let you and Mu Siyin be together. You... Don¡¯t even think that I will leave the Shi Family!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to chase you away.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore! Think about the marriage with the Yue family again. I¡¯ll give you two months. If you still don¡¯t separate from that Little Vixen, I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to get rid of her!¡±

    Actually, old master Shi agreed with Shi Beiyu¡¯s idea of finding someone for Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother. However, at this time, it was not appropriate for him to say anything. If he did, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he agreed to let that kid get together with that woman?

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was really angered by Shi Beiyu that night. She sat down and panted twice before standing up. ¡°Today, I¡¯ve exined everything to you. You can do as you see fit.¡±

    After saying that, she lifted her feet and left.

    Thinking about it, Shi Beiyu did not listen to her and even wanted to find someone else for her. This was a huge blow to her.

    When old master Shi saw this, he stood up with a solemn face and looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two months to send that woman away. I will definitely not allow you to marry that woman¡¯s younger sister back! HMPH!¡±

    Seeing master shi leave with a snort, uncle Zhong also snorted, ¡°You Old Fox, HMPH!¡±

    Shi Beiyu turned around helplessly and looked at uncle zhong, ¡°Next time when they are around, don¡¯t talk so much. My mother is very vengeful.¡±

 Chapter 454 - as long as your heart is with me

    <h4>Chapter 454: as long as your heart is with me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When uncle Zhong heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and covered his mouth with his hand!

    When he saw Shi Beiyu walking upstairs, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to speak up for you! You Little Brat!¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t even turn his head as he went upstairs. However, when he reached the corner of the stairs, he immediately froze!

    At the top of the stairs, Mu Siyin, who was wearing pajamas, was frozen on the spot with a pale face. When she saw Shi Beiyu, she asked in a hoarse voice without blinking, ¡°What Were you guys talking about?¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She thought she must have heard wrong..

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t expect Mu Siyin to wake up so quickly. After hearing her words, he paused for a moment and immediately went forward, ¡°You¡¯re very weak now. I¡¯ll carry you back to your room to rest.¡±

    Mu Siyin, however, had a persistent look on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to my room. I want you to tell me, what you said just now... Is It True?¡±

    Mu Siyin was really too shocked!

    She had always thought that Shi Beiyu¡¯s father and her sister were both victims of the rtionship. She had never expected that it was all wrong..

    His father was actually... The man that her sister liked!

    The man that his cousin had mentioned, a big shot in the political world! !

    Why did this happen.

    Why did things turn out this way?

    No wonder his mother hated her so much?

    So..

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    With this thought in mind, her frail body could no longer stand it and fell to the ground.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart tightened. He took a big step forward and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Yin Yin!¡±

    Mu Siyin was held tightly in his arms. The tears at the corners of her eyes were like beads that had lost their thread, dripping down one by one. ¡°Why is it like this... why...¡±

    Her sister had destroyed his family, made him lose his father, and destroyed the entire Shi family.

    Did he not care about these things at all?

    And his mother, his grandfather, hated her so much. What should she do?

    What should she do?

    Mu Siyin only knew now how naive she had been in the past.

    With this incident, his mother would never ept her.

    Shi Beiyu felt a pain in his heart. He carried her and walked towards the bedroom.

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t stop crying, causing Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart to break.

    He ced her by the bed, took a tissue and wiped her tears with a pained expression. ¡°Yinyin, those things are all in the past. It¡¯s meaningless to talk about them now. As long as the two of us are fine, those things aren¡¯t important.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°But your mother cares, and your grandfather cares. They won¡¯t forgive my sister, nor will they ept me!¡±

    Shi Beiyu grabbed her hand and looked at her seriously. ¡°Do we need others to interfere with our happiness?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s tears seemed to freeze when she heard this.

    Shi Beiyu looked at her deeply, ¡°We are husband and wife now. What others say is not important.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes turned even redder. She looked at Shi Beiyu and said aggrievedly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry with me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was angry at first, but after what happened tonight, how could he still be angry?

    ¡°As long as your heart is with me, I won¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s nose twitched again, ¡°Then why are you still ignoring me... you clearly know that I have nothing left for Gu Yifan.¡±

    Shi Beiyu could not bear to see her cry, so he pulled her into his arms, ¡°I lost my mind for a moment, so I shouldn¡¯t be angry at you. Stop crying, Okay?¡±

 Chapter 455 - -you are not Mu Heyuanâ€™s daughter

    <h4>Chapter 455:-you are not Mu Heyuan¡¯s daughter</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin sniffed and looked up at him. ¡°Then... What did you do at the Yue family¡¯s house today?¡±

    Mu Siyin would have a knot in her heart if she did not ask about this matter.

    Shi Beiyu did not think too much and said, ¡°Uncle Yue¡¯s promotion, let¡¯s go and celebrate.¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes. ¡°Does the miss of the Yue family like you?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand how Mu Siyin knew about this?

    ¡°Who told you? Sky?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked up. ¡°I saw it at Your Housest time. Do you need someone to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Then how did you know she was the Miss of the Yue Family?¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t tell Uncle Zhong. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°My cousin told me.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face immediately darkened. It was Lu Jingchen again!

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin, who had her head lowered. He lifted her little face and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, he said, ¡°That¡¯s what my family wants, but I¡¯ve already made it clear to them tonight. You¡¯re the only one I love. Don¡¯t think too much about it, okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin sniffed and nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She believed him.

    Shi Beiyu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. He looked at her pale face and asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong with your body?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned when she heard this!

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Then, she was threatened by Mu Xingyu to return to the MU family and was drugged by them. This immediately flooded her mind.

    In an instant, she looked at Shi Beiyu and asked anxiously, ¡°How... How did you save me from the Mu Family?¡±

    At this point, Shi Beiyu felt that there was no need to hide anything from her about Mu Siyun and Lu Shn.

    Furthermore..

    He could not think of the person who called her. Moreover, it was Mu Siyin¡¯s phone. Could it be a servant?

    ¡°At night, a woman called me from your phone. She said that you were trapped in the Mu family, so I rushed over immediately.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned when she heard this. ¡°A woman called you from my phone?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all thanks to her. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to arrive in time and save you from the MU family.¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t understand either. Who in the MU family would be willing to save her?

    Could it be a servant?

    Otherwise, who could it be?

    She was at the Mu family at that time. Even if she had dropped her phone, she must have dropped it at the MU family.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t say who she was?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. After thinking for a while, she looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Then what did they do to me when you went there? I. . . I fainted. I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    She was anxious to know why the Mu family had spent so much effort to lure her back?

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, his eyes darkened and his voice was cold, ¡°They set your room on fire and wanted to kill you to silence you!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stared at Shi Beiyu in disbelief!

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s shock, Shi Beiyu raised his hand to stroke her shoulder and said seriously, ¡°Yin Yin, actually... you are not mu Heyuan¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened and she couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock, ¡°What did you say? !¡±

    Shi beiyu sighed softly, ¡°They all know that you are not mu Heyuan¡¯s daughter, that¡¯s why they have been so mean to you and even wanted to kill you.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s body stiffened and she was instantly stunned..

    She had suspected again and again whether she was a descendant of the Mu family. So... her suspicions were not wrong. She was really not a descendant of the Mu Family? !

 Chapter 456 - You Donâ€™t even know Chapter 456, how much I want to see her..

    <h4>Chapter 456: You Don¡¯t even know Chapter 456, how much I want to see her..</h4>

    She was stunned for a long time before she suddenly looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Then, then whose daughter Am I?¡±

    Shi Beiyu shook his head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°Then what about them? Do they know?¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned. Since Mu Siyun didn¡¯t tell him, then Mu Heyuan and old madam mu probably didn¡¯t know either.

    Thinking of this, he shook his head again.

    Mu Siyin suddenly felt like she was dreaming. Although she had always suspected that she wasn¡¯t a descendant of the Mu family, when the truth wasid out in front of her, she felt an overwhelming sense of unease and emptiness.

    Since she wasn¡¯t a descendant of the Mu family, then who was her father?

    Why hadn¡¯t he evere to find her?

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s expression and hesitated for a moment before finally deciding to tell her.

    ¡°Also, your mother...¡±

    Mu Siyin came back to her senses and looked at him. She asked anxiously, ¡°What happened to my mother?¡±

    ¡°Your mother wasn¡¯t killed by her own building. She was killed by Mu Heyuan and Li Tongzhi. Jumping off the building was just an illusion. Old Madam Mu was also involved in it.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt as if she had been struck by lightning!

    The news that Shi Beiyu had told her tonight was like a deep-water bomb to her. It really shocked her! !

    But these..

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°How did you know? It¡¯s been so long? How did you find out?¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenly felt very confused. Her head felt like it was about to explode.

    Seeing her like this, shi beiyu simply said, ¡°These... These were all told to me by your sister...¡±

    Boom!

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Shi Beiyu as if she had seen a ghost!

    Shi Beiyu held her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°To be clear, it was your sister¡¯s soul that told me.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt as if she had been struck by lightning!

    She felt her heart beat faster and faster, frighteningly fast!

    Her sister¡¯s soul?

    She grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm and said anxiously, ¡°Have You Seen Her? where is she now? Tell me quickly!¡±

    Shi Beiyu thought that Mu Siyin would not believe him after hearing what he said, but he did not expect that she did not doubt him at all. Instead, she asked where Mu Siyun was?

    ¡°You... Believe?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned, ¡°You lied to me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and stroked his hair, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    Mu Siyin was excited when she heard this, ¡°Really? Then tell me quickly, where is she now?¡±

    Shi beiyu said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited, listen to me slowly.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°She was ced in your body before, and now... she has already left.¡±

    At this moment, there were no words to describe the shock in Mu Siyin¡¯s heart!

    ¡°She... was ced in my body?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless, he looked at her and said, ¡°Mu Heyuan and Li Tongzhi killed your mother at the funeral home. She was angry and didn¡¯t want to be reincarnated, so she ced it in your body. It was on the night of her death that I discovered it when she woke up from your body.¡±

    Mu Siyin was extremely shocked. ¡°You... Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and caressed her head. ¡°I was afraid of putting pressure on you, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes reddened again. ¡°How could that be? I... You Don¡¯t even know how much I wanted to see her...¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°I know, but I found someone who canmunicate with spirits. Her soul is iplete and her mind isn¡¯t clear. When she appeared, you were unconscious. Yin and yang are separated, so it¡¯s impossible for you to see her.¡±

 Chapter 457 - you didnâ€™t touch me before because of my sister? 1

    <h4>Chapter 457: you didn¡¯t touch me before because of my sister? 1</h4>

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s tears fell uncontrobly from the corner of her eyes.

    Why?

    Why did her mother and her sister suffer so much?

    If she hadn¡¯t reincarnated, how would her fate be different from theirs?

    Shi Beiyu saw this and hugged her in his arms. Heforted her gently, ¡°Now that the matter is clear, as long as we find strong evidence, we can arrest them all.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked up at him and choked, ¡°What About My Sister? Where did she go?¡±

    Shi beiyu lowered his eyes, ¡°She... was sent to be reincarnated by a psychic.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The psychic is here tonight?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did my sister Say Anything? Did she say anything to me?¡±Mu Siyin looked expectant.

    Shi Beiyu forced a smile and said in a low voice, ¡°She said that she wished us happiness and asked me to take good care of you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu felt that Mu Siyin had already suffered enough. As for the fact that old Madam Mu had personally beaten Mu Siyun to the point of her soul dissipating, it was best not to tell her about it for the time being. Otherwise, she would be so upset that she wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down and hurt her body.

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin leaned into Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms and started to cry.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    If Mu Siyin¡¯s happiest time was before she was eight years old, when her sister and mother were still alive.

    However, she didn¡¯t remember those happy times at all.

    As far as she was concerned, she had been subjected to all kinds of harsh treatment ever since she could remember. In the Mu family, she had never enjoyed a single day of warmth.

    She had always made herself strong and endured more and more hardships than others.

    However, in the end, she had not been able to avoid her bad luck in her previous life and had died a miserable death.

    In this life, she had thought that her life would be simpler and happier. However, she had never expected that so many unexpected things would happen again.

    She really felt that her fate was... too difficult.

    Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin was crying more and more sadly, and his heart ached.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, eh?¡±

    Mu Siyin took a deep breath and looked up at Shi Beiyu. Her voice was as cold as autumn frost. ¡°What about the Mu Family? Where are they?¡±

    Shi Beiyu patted her shoulder. ¡°Mu Xingyu and old madam mu have both fainted. Your father... Mu Heyuan should be taking care of them now, or making up the cause of the fire.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately clenched her fists and looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to expose them now!¡±

    Shi Beiyu sighed and looked at her. ¡°Your body is too weak now. We¡¯ll go tomorrow. We¡¯ll go tomorrow. Moreover, Yan Ze is watching them. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°But...¡±

    She really didn¡¯t want to wait for a second. The Mu family was full of wolves, tigers, leopards, and snakes. She wanted to bring them to justice immediately!

    ¡°Be good. There¡¯s no buts. Your body is too weak. You must rest well.¡±

    Hearing Shi Beiyu talk about her body, Mu Siyin instantly looked at shi beiyu and said, ¡°You said that my body is too weak because my sister is in my body?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, but the psychic senior said that you only need to rest well now. After a while, you will recover.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu with a conflicted expression and stammered, ¡°Then... you... you didn¡¯t touch me before because of my sister?¡±

    Shi Beiyu immediately looked at her after she said that. When she was embarrassed, he asked, ¡°What else?¡±

 Chapter 458 - I Really Want to eat you right now

    <h4>Chapter 458: I Really Want to eat you right now</h4>

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was filled with shame, and she suddenly regretted asking this question.

    He must feel that she really wanted him to touch her before? !

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s embarrassed face and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Did you think too much before?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s ears were slightly red.

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips slightly and smoothed her long hair. He gently held her in his arms and pressed his chin against her forehead. He said in a low maic voice, ¡°Yin Yin, in this world, the only person I want is you.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. That feeling was as sweet as eating honey.

    She looked up at Shi Beiyu and said seriously, ¡°In this world, the only person I want to Love Is You.¡±

    That¡¯s right, the only person she wanted to love was Shi Beiyu.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, his eyes suddenly filled with excitement.

    Mu Siyin thought that he did not believe her, so she quickly added, ¡°What I said is true!¡±

    Shi Beiyu forced down the urge in his heart, lowered his head and nted a deep kiss on her forehead, ¡°I really want to eat you now.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned for a moment, and her face instantly turned red.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, your body won¡¯t allow it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu let go of her, pressed her down on the bed, and covered her with the nket. Under Mu Siyin¡¯s puzzled gaze, he said, ¡°Lie down and sleep first. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    MU siyin blinked and said, ¡°A cold shower?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded helplessly, ¡°Yes, a cold shower.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face turned red..

    With Mu Siyun around, even if he was daydreaming, his rationality could still control him. But now, with Mu Siyun gone, his restraint was reduced by more than half.

    If not for the fact that she was too weak today, he really wanted to... push her down!

    Mu Siyin¡¯s body was indeed very weak. She had suddenly woken up just now because she was subconsciously too scared. She didn¡¯t know what old Mrs. Mu wanted to do after she had knocked her out.

    Therefore, when she forced herself to wake up, she found that she was in a familiar room.

    She was too anxious, so she thought of going downstairs to look for Shi Beiyu. She didn¡¯t expect to hear the conversation between Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and Shi Beiyu, which made her pull herself together and force herself to stay awake.

    But now... She knew everything.

    In a peaceful environment, she couldn¡¯t help but fall into a deep sleep not long after lying on the bed.

    When Shi Beiyu came out of the shower, Mu Siyin was sleeping soundly under the nket.

    Shi Beiyu walked over with his lips slightly curled. Looking at her peaceful face, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her red lips. He kissed her gently on the lips.

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    The fire had burned the upper half of the Mu family¡¯s building beyond recognition.

    Fortunately, the fire department had arrived in time. Otherwise, the entire vi would have been drowned in the Sea of fire.

    Mu Xingyu was frightened by Mu Siyun¡¯s appearance and fainted. Old Madam Mu, on the other hand, was old and could not stand the shaking. She choked on some smoke and was temporarily unconscious.

    As for Mu Heyuan, he waspletely paralyzed and turned into a pile of mud. He sat on the ground and could not get up no matter how hard he tried. He was so frightened.

    Yan Ze and the firemen checked the situation at the scene. The entire building was so big and there was not a single injury. This could be considered a happy event.

    However, the source of the fire was spread out from Mu Siyin¡¯s room. Even if he asked Mu Heyuan why he was awake, he would not be able to answer a single question, he could only shake his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I also don¡¯t know why the fire started.¡±

    In the eyes of others, there was some mental disorder.

 Chapter 459 - Mu Siyun, Iâ€™ve also brought you (tip plus update)1

    <h4>Chapter 459: Mu Siyun, I¡¯ve also brought you (tip plus update)1</h4>

    There were only four people in the entire vi.

    Shi Beiyu carried Mu Siyin away, leaving two unconscious and one scared silly.

    If he wanted to ask the reason now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find out.

    He simply sent them all to the hospital. However, Yan Ze had someone look after them.

    The olddy and Mu Xingyu were in the same room. Mu Heyuan was given a sedative and another room was arranged.

    After all, the vi had been burnt to the point that he had nowhere to go.

    Mu Heyuan was really going to be scared silly tonight.

    First, Mu Siyun appeared. Then, Shi Beiyu suddenly ran over and took mu siyin away. He was very afraid now. If Mu Siyun told Shi Beiyu about this, his MU family would really be finished!

    Therefore, he had been in a daze all this time. In addition to the fact that his sses were gone, the entire world was a blur.

    He did not know how long he had been in a daze in the ward when the door was suddenly pushed open

    He suddenly came back to his senses and looked up. It was actually Shi Beiyu.

    Although his eyes were a little blurry, Shi Beiyu¡¯s figure and temperament were very recognizable.

    In an instant, he stared at Shi Beiyu with some fear and rm bells rang in his heart!

    ¡°You... What are you doing here?¡±

    He tried his best to remain calm, but his expression and slightly trembling voice betrayed him.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression was as cold as ice.

    That pair of Amber Phoenix eyes that could see into the depths of a person¡¯s heart stared at Mu Heyuan maliciously, causing Mu Heyuan¡¯s heart to tremble from his chest.

    It was too terrifying... this person¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°The fire did not burn Mr. Mu¡¯s body, why is Mr. Mu so scared? A grown man, isn¡¯t it embarrassing?¡±

    As soon as Shi Beiyu said this, Mu Heyuan¡¯s entire body tensed up.

    He did not dare to imagine what would happen if the fire really burned his body!

    ¡°You, what are you doing here?¡±

    Shi Beiyu gracefully walked to the sofa and sat down. Although Mu Heyuan was leaning on the bed higher than him, Mu Heyuan felt that Shi Beiyu was high and mighty.

    Moreover, he could not sit still.

    Shi Beiyu casually crossed his legs. His legs looked at Mu Heyuan¡¯s nervous face and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Mu, do you not know what I am doing here?¡±

    Mu Heyuan was even more nervous, ¡°How, how would I know?¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°The fire source is in Yinyin¡¯s room. She¡¯s Your Daughter. As her father, don¡¯t you ask how she¡¯s doing?¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Heyuan¡¯s face darkened, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it. He said in a low voice, ¡°Yinyin... She¡¯ll be fine with you taking care of her.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t you ask if Mu Siyun is fine?¡±

    When he heard this, Mu Heyuan¡¯s brain exploded!

    ¡°You... I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu is pretending not to understand.¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Siyun is my daughter. She has been gone for more than ten years. Why are you suddenly mentioning her now? !¡±

    ¡°Really? Then why did you paste talisman papers all over Yinyin¡¯s room? And you even drugged yinyin and deliberately set her on fire? !¡±

    Mu Heyuan¡¯s nerves snapped. He looked at Shi Beiyu, clenched his fists, and growled, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying! What talismans, what drugging, what setting fire, I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Shi beiyu sneered, ¡°I brought Mu Siyun for you too. She¡¯s sitting right next to you.¡±

    As soon as Shi Beiyu said this, Mu Heyuan immediately red at Shi Beiyu and moved to the other side of the bed. However, he was too panicked and fell to the ground with a bang..

 Chapter 460 - betrays Me Like This! She deserves to die! 1

    <h4>Chapter 460: betrays Me Like This! She deserves to die! 1</h4>

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his phoenix-like eyes, he taunted, ¡°She asked me to ask you, how could you do this? Even if Yin Yin isn¡¯t your biological daughter, she is Mu Siyun. How could you be so vicious? Not even a strand of her soul was spared?¡±

    Mu Heyuan had been too traumatized tonight. Now, after being threatened by Shi Beiyu, he hadpletely lost his mind, hugging the edge of the bed, he roared angrily, ¡°Then why did shee back after twelve years? ! She¡¯s the one who won¡¯t let us off First! !¡±

    As soon as he said this, Mu Heyuan was suddenly stunned..

    Staring at the cold-faced Shi Beiyu, he said stiffly, ¡°You know everything?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Mu Heyuan was stunned for a while, suddenly, heughed maniacally, ¡°Back then... back then, I should have thrown that bastard mu Siyin into the wilderness to let her fend for herself! I wouldn¡¯t have raised an ingrate that destroyed the MU family! !¡±

    Shi beiyu sneered, ¡°Ingrate? The Mu Corporation was founded by Yin Yin¡¯s mother and the Lu family. Even if she wasn¡¯t your daughter, you shouldn¡¯t have killed her mother and treated her so harshly. Now, you even want to harm her life!¡±

    From the moment he saw Shi Beiyu enter, Mu Heyuan knew that he was finished.

    The truth had already surfaced. Even if he wanted to hide it, he couldn¡¯t. So, he simply let out all the resentment that he had umted over the years!¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have killed her? I treated her so well! But what about her? She actually cuckolded me! She asked me to raise a child for her wild man! A fickle woman deserves to die! !¡±

    Mu Heyuan still couldn¡¯t ept this matter.

    Therefore, every time he saw Mu Siyin and that face that resembled Lu Shn¡¯s, he couldn¡¯t help but want to go crazy!

    But for the sake of the Mu Corporation¡¯s property, he had no choice but to keep Mu Siyin by his side!

    He hated her!

    He hated Lu Shn!

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    He hated Mu Siyin even more!

    It was Mu Siyin who branded him as a disgrace!

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he felt that it wasughable. ¡°So what if you and Li Tongzhi gave birth to Mu Xingyu? You were the one who betrayed her first! What right do you have to kill her? !¡±

    When Mu Heyuan heard this.., he suddenly lowered his head andughed foolishly. ¡°I betrayed her? Tongzhi was originally my fianc¨¦e. I gave up Tongzhi for her, but what about her? She clearly followed me, but her heart has always been on another wild man! So ungrateful! She deserves to die! Damn it! !¡±

    Mu Heyuan said more and more excited, like crazy!

    Shi beiyu frowned, ¡°You married her for the power of the Lu family, right?¡±? ¡°At that time, the Lu family was well-known in the capital, and you were just an unknown small entrepreneur. After you married Yinyin¡¯s mother, you had the Mu Corporation, and the people in the capital only knew about you, Mu Heyuan.¡±

    ¡°Shut up! The Mu Corporation was built on my own ability! It has nothing to do with her!¡±

    The thing that Mu Heyuan didn¡¯t want to admit the most was that he was a gigolo!

    The thing he hated the most was people saying that he was a gigolo!

    The thing he hated the most was people saying that the MU corporation was founded by Lu Shn and the Lu family!

    Shi beiyu sneered, ¡°Is there any point in lying to yourself? Do you know better than anyone?¡±

    Mu Heyuanughed maniacally again, ¡°In my entire life, I regret marrying her, Lu Shn! It¡¯s her! She ruined my life! !¡±

    Shi Beiyu shook his head slightly, ¡°If you really treat her sincerely, she definitely won¡¯t let you down. In the end, it was you and Li Tongzhi who had a secret rtionship with Mu Xingyu that broke her heart.

    ¡°In the end, you med her for everything? You even plotted against her with Li Tongzhi and created the illusion that she had jumped off a building. Don¡¯t you feel any guilt at all?¡±

 Chapter 461 - What About Old Madam Mu and Mu Xingyu

    <h4>Chapter 461: What About Old Madam Mu and Mu Xingyu</h4>

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s every word made Mu Heyuan furious. ¡°She was the one who thought of another man first! It¡¯s all her fault, it¡¯s not my fault! !¡±

    Shi Beiyu sneered. ¡°Mr. Mu is really ambitious. Twelve years ago, he conspired with Li Tongzhi to murder yinyin¡¯s mother and created the illusion of jumping off a building.

    Twelve yearster, he actually conspired with his old mother and daughter to create the illusion of a fire to harm yinyin. At the same time, he also wanted to remove Mu Siyun from Yinyin¡¯s body. Mr. Mu, you can be considered a big shot.¡±

    Mu Heyuan roared, ¡°They forced us to do all of this! They forced us to do all of this!¡±

    Shi beiyu narrowed his eyes, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should also pay the price for your own mistakes.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and pped twice. In an instant, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. A young police officer led a group of people and entered the ward.

    At that moment, Mu Heyuan stared nkly with his eyes wide open. His entire body had turned into a pile of mud. His vision turned ck and he fell to the ground..

    Shi Beiyu looked coldly at the unconscious Mu Heyuan being taken away by the police. Yan Ze stepped forward and said to him, ¡°Young master, what about Old Madam Mu and Mu Xingyu?¡±

    Shi beiyu said calmly, ¡°Are they awake?¡±

    Yan ze shook his head, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Yan Ze went next door. Old Madam Mu and Mu Xingyu were still unconscious.

    ¡°Get the nurses to wake them up.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Not long after, a nurse followed Yan ze over. She held two small needles in her hands and injected them. Mu Xingyu was the first to wake up.

    Seeing the nurse pointing the syringes at her, Mu Xingyu immediately screamed while hugging the nket, ¡°What are you doing? Go Away! Don¡¯te over!¡±

    Seeing this, the nurse did not dare to say anything and walked out.

    Only then did mu xingyu see Shi Beiyu and Yan ze standing not far away.

    Mu Xingyu had seen Yan ze once, but this was the first time she had seen Shi Beiyu.

    His frightened eyes were filled with shock, as if he had never thought that such a handsome and perfect man would appear in front of him.

    ¡°Who... who are you...¡±

    Actually, she had a premonition that the person in front of her might be mu Siyin¡¯s wild man, but she was unwilling to believe that Mu Siyin actually had such a perfect man!

    Shi beiyu frowned slightly and said calmly, ¡°Did you set the fire tonight?¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she immediately widened her eyes in horror and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! It¡¯s none of my business! I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then who was it?¡±

    Mu Xingyu opened her mouth and said, ¡°It was...¡±

    However, just as she said this, her eyes immediately caught sight of old Madam Mu, who was lying on the hospital bed next to her, slowly opening her cold snake-like eyes.

    In an instant, she froze.

    Mu Xingyu had been afraid of Old Madam Mu since she was young, and it was the same now.

    The moment old madam mu nced at her, she was so scared that she did not dare to say anything.

    Shi beiyu sneered, ¡°Old Madam Mu has finally woken up.¡±

    Old Madam Mu was almost 80 years old. Usually, her body looked strong and healthy, and she paid special attention to health and exercise. However, the fall tonight had really caused her to fall quite hard, and her old bones were about to fall apart, now, her entire body was in pain.

    Old Madam Mu looked at her surroundings and took a deep breath. She could not help but say, ¡°Yes, this old bone is useless. It was knocked down by you young people and half of its life is gone.¡±

 Chapter 462 - What Happened Tonight was purely an accident

    <h4>Chapter 462: What Happened Tonight was purely an ident</h4>

    Shi beiyu smirked, ¡°Old Lady, please don¡¯t take offense. If I hadn¡¯t been faster, Mu Siyun and yinyin would have been burned to ashes by you.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Mu Xingyu hugged the nket and cried out in shock.

    Shi beiyu chuckled, ¡°It seems that Miss Mu also saw your sister, Mu Siyun?¡±

    After hearing Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, Mu Siyun¡¯s red hair and anger towards them appeared in Mu Xingyu¡¯s mind. It was truly terrifying.

    Her face was pale as she hugged the nket and shivered. She tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart before she could scream.

    Old Madam Mu sneered. ¡°Siyun has been gone for twelve years. How could she see it? is young master bei Joking?¡±

    Shi beiyuughed mockingly, ¡°Old madam, there¡¯s no need to y charades anymore. Mr. Mu has already confessed everything about tonight and about twelve years ago.¡±

    In an instant, old Madam Mu¡¯s eyes widened in shock!

    Shi Beiyu did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point, ¡°As for you aplices, you will naturally not be able to escape the punishment of thew.¡±

    As soon as she said this, Mu Xingyu immediately screamed, ¡°No! It¡¯s none of my business! I don¡¯t know anything! It¡¯s all grandmother¡¯s doing! It¡¯s all grandmother¡¯s doing! I really don¡¯t know anything!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was terrified and pushed old madam mu out.

    Because she was too scared.

    She was afraid of Mu Siyun.

    She was even more afraid of life in prison.

    She did not want to stay there for another day!

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    So, no matter what, she did not want to go in there again!

    Old Madam Mu suddenly red. ¡°Xingyu! What nonsense are you talking about!¡±

    Old Madam Mu originally wanted Mu Xingyu to agree with her statement, so they could not do anything to them. After all, there were no witnesses.

    But who would have thought that Mu Xingyu, this timid person, would expose her in such a short time.

    The old madam was so angry that she almost fainted!

    Mu Xingyu choked with fear and said, ¡°Grandmother, I beg you, please let me go. Don¡¯t let me go in there with you. I don¡¯t want to go. I don¡¯t want to go even if I Die!¡±

    As Mu Xingyu spoke, she hugged her head and cried bitterly.

    Too many things had happened recently. She was really scared. She was scared.

    Why..

    Why was it like this?

    However, old madam mu said coldly, ¡°As timid as a mouse! How could our mu family have a descendant like you!¡±

    Shi beiyu sneered, ¡°If every member of the MU family was a heroine like old madam, how many people would suffer?¡±

    Old madam mu snorted coldly, ¡°What Happened Tonight was purely an ident. Young Master bei made it sound too serious!¡±

    Old Madam Mu was not so easily intimidated. As long as the tip of the knife did not pierce her heart, she would not know what fear was.

    In short, Mu Heyuan had already confessed. Shi Beiyu did not want to waste any more time with them. He said, ¡°Since Old Madam refuses to admit it, it¡¯s better to go to the police station and let the police officers handle it.¡±

    When he said this, Old Madam Mu¡¯s heart jumped!

    This was because Shi Beiyu did not look like he was threatening her!

    ¡°I¡¯m already 80 years old, and I just escaped from a sea of fire. Our country has always respected the elderly, who would bring me to the police station?¡±

    When the olddy said this, the door was suddenly pushed open

    Nervously, the police officer walked in with his men. He looked at the stiff olddy mu and the dumbfounded Mu Xingyu, he said in a serious tone, ¡°We have found that the two of you are suspected of deliberately setting fires to hurt people. Pleasee with us.¡±

 Chapter 463 - Shi Beiyu did not hate her, and even treated her so well

    <h4>Chapter 463: Shi Beiyu did not hate her, and even treated her so well</h4>

    In an instant, old madam Mu¡¯s expression froze!

    ¡°You... Officer, we didn¡¯t intentionally set fire to anyone. That¡¯s our home, why would we set fire to it? It was an ident, it has nothing to do with us!¡±

    ¡°Whether it has anything to do with you or not, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get to the police station.¡±

    After the officer said that, he waved his hand, and the guards behind him stepped forward, took out handcuffs, and handcuffed the two of them.

    Seeing this, Mu Xingyu cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t even stand properly.

    The guards had no choice but to drag her out one by one.

    Old Madam Mu looked at Shi Beiyu with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice, ¡°Without evidence, no one can do anything to us!¡±

    Old Madam Mu thought that she had done everything wlessly tonight. If Shi Beiyu had note, there would not have been any idents.

    But with his interference, the scheme she had worked so hard to devise for so long had been ruined by him!

    But even so, without clear evidence, as long as she insisted on not admitting it, the court could not convict her!

    Shi Beiyu naturally knew what old Madam Mu was nning, but she was indeed very old. ording to thews of China, even if a person over 75 years oldmitted murder, the punishment would be much lighter than that of a normal person.

    Furthermore, old Mrs. Mu had always been plotting behind the scenes. The person who really pulled the trigger was Mu Heyuan.

    The police officers took both old Mrs. Mu and Mu Xingyu away. Shi Beiyu was afraid that Mu Siyin would wake up in the middle of the night and not be able to find him, so he had Yan ze follow her to the police station. He personally handled this matter and returned to the vi.

    Fortunately, when he carefully pushed the door open and entered, Mu Siyin was still very deep asleep.

    He sighed lightly and went to the bathroom to take a quick shower. Only then did he lie down on the bed and hug her, slowly closing his eyes..

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    When Mu Siyin opened her eyes again, it was already past ten in the morning the next day.

    Shey on the bed and looked at the familiar exquisite ceiling above her head. The events from yesterday were like a reservoir that had been opened, crazily churning in her mind.

    Her body stiffened, and she was stunned.

    It was not a dream.

    What Shi Beiyu had said to her yesterday was true. It was not a dream.

    No wonder she had been feeling tired and weak recently. When she went to the hospital, she could not find anything. It turned out that her sister was residing in her body.

    And her sister... the person she liked was actually Shi Beiyu¡¯s father..

    Mu Siyin closed her eyes helplessly. It was fortunate that Shi Beiyu did not hate her and treated her so well.

    And... Mu Heyuan..

    Yes.

    She opened her eyes abruptly.

    She no longer called Mu Heyuan her father. He was not her father to begin with, and she did not deserve to call him father anymore!

    She wanted to get up quickly and ask where Shi Beiyu and the others were and if they had been caught!

    Thinking of this, she immediately sat up and got out of bed to put on her clothes.

    However, she had just found some clothes to change into. Before she could put on her clothes, the door was suddenly pushed open. She screamed and subconsciously used her clothes to cover her body.

    Shi Beiyu had never expected that he would receive such a huge benefit the moment he entered the room.

    Although Mu Siyin tried her best to cover her body with her clothes, the more she did so, the more he could not help but want to see the beauty covered by her clothes.

    Mu Siyin saw that Shi Beiyu was staring at her with a burning gaze and immediately blushed, ¡°You, why didn¡¯t you knock when you came in?¡±

    Shi Beiyu then closed the door behind him and walked towards Mu Siyin with a wicked smile on his face.

    ¡°I came into my own room, why did I have to knock?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she whispered nervously, ¡°I was here!¡±

 Chapter 464 - she was like Poppy 1

    <h4>Chapter 464: she was like Poppy 1</h4>

    Shi Beiyu immediatelyughed out loud. He walked up to her, raised his brows and said: ¡°My own wife, do you still need to knock her?¡±

    The moment he said this, Mu Siyin¡¯s face turned even redder, even her ears turned red.

    ¡°You, turn around, I want to put on my clothes!¡±She was a little flustered and exasperated.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he said, ¡°If you can¡¯t see it yourself, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡±

    Shi Beiyu, on the other hand, had a gentlemanly expression on his face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just helping you button it? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned and blinked her eyes. Seeing that Shi Beiyu did not seem to be lying, she could only nod. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    After saying that, she turned her back to him.

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s fair and smooth back and could not help but roll his throat.

    Then, he could not help but bend over and kiss her. The sensual butterfly bone.

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s mind exploded and her body trembled violently. She subconsciously wanted to lean forward.

    However, Shi Beiyu suddenly reached out and hugged her from behind. A pair ofrge hands moved in front of her.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face instantly turned red. She struggled and cried out in embarrassment, ¡°You... Don¡¯t do this.¡±

    Shi Beiyu hugged her tightly and slowly closed his eyes. He kissed her neck and earlobes in an intoxicated manner.

    Mu Siyin could no longer remain calm. Her entire body was covered in a faintyer of powder. It was seductive. She was extremely human.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°No... It¡¯s daytime now, don¡¯t do this.¡±

    Mu Siyin was afraid of being bitten by Shi Beiyu when she was angry the other day. She was very afraid that he would bite her again.

    However, just as she finished speaking, Shi Beiyu turned her face and kissed her lips with his hot breath. He pried open her teeth in an aggressive manner. He sucked on her lips and tongue.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s rationality waspletely wiped out. Shi Beiyu kissed her until her entire body seemed to be on fire.

    Shi Beiyu turned around and hugged her tightly. His thin lips followed her lips all the way down, not letting go of a single spot.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s body could not help but tremble again. Her body turned into a puddle of water and she could not even stand properly.

    Shi Beiyu hugged her waist and immediately pressed her onto the bed. He teased her even more brazenly.

    The kiss rained down on her entire body.

    Mu Siyin was in a daze when Shi Beiyu suddenly grabbed her hand and ced it on the belt buckle at her waist.

    The cool touch of the belt buckle suddenly made Mu Siyin regain some consciousness.

    Shi Beiyu stared at her with a fiery gaze and spoke in a hoarse voice. He felt it and said hoarsely, ¡°Yin Yin... undo it.¡±

    In the past, with Mu Siyun around, he could still restrain himself, but now..

    His body was filled with the desire to mor. He could not suppress his desire. She was like a poppy, making him want to have her so badly.

    Mu Siyin became even more shy when she heard this.

    However, Shi Beiyu reached out with his other hand and used her slender white fingers to undo the cold belt buckle..

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was flushed red, not daring to look him in the eye.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart was filled with excitement as he bent down and kissed her on the lips. His big hand removed her clothes. Go..

    Mu Siyin turned her face and bit her lips. Her hands grabbed onto his strong arms and her heart wanted to jump out of her chest.

    ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡±Shi Beiyu whispered into her ear..

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s body shuddered and her nerves tensed up even more!

 Chapter 465 - There seemed to be something wrong with this voice

    <h4>Chapter 465:. There seemed to be something wrong with this voice</h4>

    Shi Beiyu could not help butugh. He walked up to her, raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°My own wife, do you still need to knock her?¡±

    As soon as he said this, Mu Siyin¡¯s face turned even redder. Even her ears turned red.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do! You, turn around, I want to put on my clothes!¡±She said in a flustered manner.

    This man was really too shameless!

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he said, ¡°If you can¡¯t see it yourself, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡±

    Shi Beiyu, on the other hand, had a gentlemanly expression on his face, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just helping you button up? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned and blinked her eyes. Seeing that Shi Beiyu did not seem to be lying, she could only nod, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around with her back facing him.

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s fair and smooth back and could not help but roll his throat.

    Then, he could not help but bend over and kiss her beautiful butterfly bones.

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s mind exploded and her body trembled violently. She subconsciously wanted to lean forward.

    However, Shi Beiyu suddenly reached out and hugged her from behind.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face instantly turned red. She struggled and said in embarrassment, ¡°You... Don¡¯t do this.¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin, I want to...¡±Shi Beiyu hugged her tightly and his voice was hoarse.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she was so nervous that her entire body tensed up.

    Shi Beiyu noticed her stiffness and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her neck. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid, Huh?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart tightened as she nodded with a blushing face. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shi Beiyu could not take it anymore

    But when she caught a glimpse of Shi Beiyu, she was so scared that she wanted to get up and run away.

    How could Shi Beiyu allow Mu Siyin to run away at this time?

    ¡°Be good... I¡¯ll be gentle, Eh?¡±He hugged her and coaxed her gently.

    Mu Siyin was really scared, but seeing that Shi Beiyu had endured so much, she couldn¡¯t bear to reject him.

    She could only hug him back and gently nod her head, ¡°Yes.¡±

    After receiving Mu Siyin¡¯s approval, Shi Beiyu immediately lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, causing Mu Siyin to be in a daze. Suddenly..

    In an instant, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock, the tears at the corners of her eyes evening out.

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and kissed away the tears in her eyes. He was just about to fight bravely

    ¡°Little Bei... didn¡¯t you tell Little Siyin to wake up for breakfast? Why aren¡¯t youing down yet? Everyone Is Here!¡±

    The door was knocked on by Uncle Zhong. In an instant, it was like a basin of cold water had been poured on Shi Beiyu¡¯s body. It was a heart-piercing cold.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes were red with shock. She hurriedly raised her hand to push Shi Beiyu who was on top of her

    ¡°Get out quickly...¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was dark. He just wanted someone to throw the old man outside into the pond to feed the fish!

    No, to feed the crocodiles!

    He had toe at this time!

    ¡°Xiaobei, did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°Xiaobei?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why is there no one here?¡±

    ¡°Little Siyin? Is Xiaobei not here?¡±Uncle Zhong scratched his head in confusion.

    When Mu Siyin heard uncle Zhong calling her, she pushed him anxiously. ¡°Uncle Shi...¡±

    Uncle Zhong did not say anything outside the door. She was really in a lot of pain!

    Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were red. His heart was filled with self-me.

    Her body was at its weakest. It was him who was too impatient.

    And that old man outside the door!

    How Annoying! !

    With no other choice, Shi Beiyu had no choice but to pull a long face and retreat in pain.

    ¡°Xiao Bei... Xiao Siyin?¡±Uncle Zhong called out tentatively again.

    ¡°Stop shouting! We¡¯ll go down now!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s sudden shout caused uncle Zhong¡¯s body to freeze, and he kept blinking his old eyes.

    There was something wrong with his voice?

    Could it be..

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s eyes widened in shock when he thought of a possibility!

    Could it be that little bei... was bullying Xiao Siyin?

    God damn it!

    Didn¡¯t Xiao Siyin juste back from her injuryst night? ! He could not help but attack her this morning. He really did not know how to take care of her!

    He was practically the same as his father!

    Thinking of this, he braced himself and said, ¡°Alright, then hurry up. The food won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, uncle Zhong seemed to hear a ¡®bang¡¯sound as it hit the door.

    In an instant, he widened his eyes and took two steps back. He blinked his old eyes twice, then turned around and slipped away without daring to say another word

 Chapter 466 - Can You Just Smile? 1

    <h4>Chapter 466: CHAPTER 466: Can You Just Smile? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin, who had already wrapped herself in the nket, saw Shi Beiyu standing where he was. He was emitting a cold air as if he was dissatisfied with her. She coughed awkwardly and said in a low voice, ¡°Then... Let¡¯s quickly pack up and leave.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was extremely depressed.

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±

    Seeing Shi Beiyu enter the bathroom, Mu Siyin heaved a sigh of relief.

    So scary.

    Too scary..

    What should she do in the future?

    While Shi Beiyu was taking a cold shower, Mu Siyin quickly got out of bed and put on her clothes.

    Although Shi Beiyu had only gone in for a short while, she was still in a lot of pain!

    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine how painful it would be if this continued!

    After Mu Siyin finished dressing, Shi Beiyu walked out of the bathroom.

    Shi Beiyu put on his shirt and pants and said to Mu Siyin who was waiting for her, ¡°Come over and help me with my tie.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked when she heard this and said subconsciously, ¡°I... Don¡¯t know how to do it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment when he heard this. His mood was inexplicably much better as he said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. If she had the time to teach her, she might as well fight on her own.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Just like that, Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin by her tie. They went back and forth two or three times and finally got a decent fight.

    ¡°UH... How was it this time?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled and looked at the mirror. ¡°Although it¡¯s a little crooked, it¡¯s still passable.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at it and felt that it was not a little crooked, but rather pretty crooked.

    ¡°That, wait a moment, I¡¯ll tie it again for you.¡±

    She stretched out her hand and was about to untie it, but Shi Beiyu grabbed her hand and ced it on the corner of his lips and kissed it gently. ¡°No need, that¡¯s it, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t go down, the food will be cold.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    The two of them held each other¡¯s hands as they went down the stairs. It was so sweet that everyone immediately ate another mouthful of dog food.

    Uncle Zhong originally thought that Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin woulde down very soon. However, he did not expect that after waiting for so long, he did not see the two of them.

    He could not help but think that Shi Beiyu must have continued to bully mu Siyin after he left!

    That must be the case. Otherwise, why would he take so long toe down!

    Now that he saw the two of them walking down together sweetly and lovingly, uncle Zhong immediately confirmed the thoughts in his heart.

    This kid!

    What a big pervert!

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s gloomy mood had been almost appeased by Mu Siyin, but when he saw Uncle Zhong, his anger immediately ran out from the bottom of his heart.

    When he thought about how uncle Zhong had forcefully interrupted the good deed just now, he wanted to sell this old man!

    Uncle Zhong saw that Shi Beiyu was emitting a cold aura towards him, and said arrogantly, ¡°The dishes are all cold, little brat!¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted lightly and arrogantly pulled Mu Siyin towards the direction of the restaurant.

    Uncle Zhong chuckled, ¡°This brat! is he not satisfied with his desires or something?¡±

    Mu Siyin saw that Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was still expressionless and could not help but tug at his sleeve. She said in a low voice, ¡°Can You Smile?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was so angry that he was about to die. How could he smile?

    However, since Mu Siyin had said it out loud, it did not make sense for him not to smile.

    Then, Mu Siyin saw the most terrifying sneer in history.

    ¡°Forget it, you should stop smiling. Let¡¯s hurry up and eat breakfast.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    After sitting at the dining table, Mu Siyin remembered that she still had many things to ask Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Oh right, where are Mu Xingyu and the others now? How are they?¡±

 Chapter 467 - Who in the world would chapter 467 be

    <h4>Chapter 467: Who in the world would chapter 467 be</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi beiyu said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s at the police station.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡°They went in so quickly?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded slightly. ¡°They were brought inst night.¡±

    ¡°Then... What about now? How Do you exin it?¡±Mu Siyin really wished that they could stay in there for the rest of their lives!

    They had killed her mother and even covered up the truth that her mother had jumped off a building by herself. Now, they threatened her by drugging her and setting her on fire?

    As expected, she was not her biological daughter. How could she be so ruthless?

    Shi Beiyu looked at her and said, ¡°Mu Heyuan has already admitted his mistake, but...¡±

    Mu Siyin stared at him. ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°That olddy and Mu Xingyu refused to admit it.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she mmed the table angrily. ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Shi beiyu frowned and said, ¡°What happened twelve years ago has nothing to do with Mu Xingyu. She was involved inst night¡¯s incident, but Mu Heyuan said that Mu Xingyu did not know. He was the one who hid it from her. In addition, Mu Xingyu herself refused to admit it. So, she should be fine for now.¡±

    ¡°This is too much! How can she be fine? I went back to the Mu family because she threatened my mother¡¯s belongings. That¡¯s why I went back!¡±

    Shi beiyu frowned and said, ¡°But your phone is gone. I didn¡¯t find anything in Mu Xingyu¡¯s phone either.¡±

    MU siyin blinked and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The things that Mu Xingyu sent me weren¡¯t sent from her original number. I blocked her usual number. She couldn¡¯t contact me, so she used an unfamiliar number!¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°If you want to convict Mu Xingyu, you have to find the evidence. Otherwise, the police won¡¯t be able to file a case.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Mu Siyin clenched her fists in anger. ¡°They¡¯re really too despicable!¡±

    Shi Beiyu sneered. ¡°Mu Xingyu isn¡¯t the most despicable either. The most despicable one is that olddy mu.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°She refused to admit it even if she died?¡±

    ¡°Not only did she refuse to admit it, she even cried in the police station twice and fainted. In the end, she said that she had a heart attack and was sent to the hospital.¡±

    MU siyin immediatelyughed, ¡°That old witch is despicable and cunning! She is the most vicious person in the MU family!¡±

    Shi beiyu acknowledged, ¡°But she is old. Mu Heyuan thought that he had already convicted her, so he took the me for the old madam. Mu Xingyu also said that everything was ordered by the old madam when she was in the hospital. After she arrived at the police station, she changed her statement. Therefore, the police have no clear evidence and are helpless.¡±

    Mu Siyin gritted her teeth. ¡°You have to get my phone back. Also, the person who called you on my phone must know something. That¡¯s why she called you. If we can find her, we can definitely bring old madam mu and Mu Xingyu to justice!¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, but your phone is switched off, so we can¡¯t locate you. We don¡¯t know where the person who tipped us off is. Our people are also investigating.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and fell into deep thought

    Who could have gone to the MU family to use her phone to call Shi Beiyu?

    This person must be someone who knew the mu family, someone who knew her, and someone who was willing to help her..

    Shi Beiyu saw how hard mu Siyin was thinking and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°No rush. Mu Heyuan has already been convicted anyway. As for Mu Xingyu and that olddy, they can¡¯t escape either. We¡¯ll slowly find the evidence.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she curled her lips and nodded slightly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them had already eaten breakfast and it was already past 11 o¡¯clock.

    Mu Siyin felt a little helpless. She didn¡¯t know if they had eaten breakfast or lunch..

 Chapter 468 - Was it because I interrupted your good work? Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 468: Was it because I interrupted your good work? Chapter 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin wanted to find Mu Xingyu and old madam mu to vent her anger, but Shi Beiyu wouldn¡¯t let her leave the House no matter what. He said that her psychic senior had told her to rest well at home and not go out.

    But on second thought, she had to go to work today. Moreover, Mu Heyuan was in trouble, so thepany couldn¡¯t afford to have no one in charge. What if those old fogeys took advantage of Mu Heyuan¡¯s absence to stir up trouble?

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard her worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave thepany¡¯s matters to me.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked when she heard this

    That¡¯s right, Shi Beiyu was now a major shareholder of the MU low group. Even if something happened, he had the absolute right to participate.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and patted her head. ¡°Be good at home. I¡¯ll get someone to send a new phone back in a while.¡±

    Mu Siyin was very happy when she heard this. ¡°Then my card...¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled dotingly. ¡°I¡¯ll help you make it up.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately hugged Shi Beiyu and gave him a kiss on his handsome face. ¡°Thank you, uncle Shi!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. Even if he wasn¡¯t old, she still called him old.

    ¡°You can call me husband.¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes. ¡°But I just want to call you uncle...¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Interesting?¡±

    MU siyin said straightforwardly, ¡°Does it make me look young?¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±his heart once again received a critical hit of 10,000 points!

    Not long after Shi Beiyu left, Mu Siyin received a brand-new phone that was exactly the same as the previous one.

    She opened it and saw that the SIM card was already inside.

    Just as she was about to open the contact list to see if the number was missing, Uncle Zhong eagerly came over.

    ¡°Aiya, Little Siyin, this phone is so beautiful!¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°Yes, Uncle Zhong likes it too?¡±

    Uncle Zhong immediately nodded, ¡°I like it, why wouldn¡¯t I Like It?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked her eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t I give this to you? You retired your geriatric machine and are also following the trend?¡±

    Uncle Zhong narrowed his eyes andughed. ¡°I think my ckie is quite good. You guys are tooplicated and delicate. It¡¯s not suitable for us old people to fiddle with.¡±

    ckie was an old-fashioned phone that had apanied Uncle Zhong for many years. He was very happy to use it.

    Every day Xiao Hei meowed. At first, Mu Siyin thought he was just a cat or dog. Later, she realized that Xiao Hei wasn¡¯t. Spoils. Things, yes. Spoils. Material Machine.

    MU siyin is helpless: ¡°That is OK.¡±

    Uncle Zhong hesitated for a moment, then looked at Mu Siyin and said tentatively, ¡°Siyin, this morning, I see that Xiaobei is very unhappy. Why? Is it because I went upstairs to disturb your good things?¡±

    Uncle Zhong was a straightforward person. He would always say whatever he liked to the person he liked, and would never hide it.

    In his opinion, it was normal for Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu to do some ¡®mmm mmm mmm¡¯things in the room. After all, they had been living together for such a long time, right?

    Therefore, he did not ask any taboo questions.

    However, when he said this, Mu Siyin¡¯s face immediately turned red, and she instantly felt ashamed.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong! That, that... you didn¡¯t disturb us, and he wasn¡¯t unhappy either. Don¡¯t think too much about it...¡±

    Mu Siyin was simply too ashamed to mention it.

    It was too embarrassing.

    Uncle Zhong snorted very proudly. ¡°Then... why did that Brat give me a hard time when he came downstairs? When I called you upstairs, he even threw something at me!¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°He didn¡¯t throw it at you?¡±

    Uncle Zhong straightened his neck and said angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he? If it wasn¡¯t through the door, he would have thrown it at my head!¡±

 Chapter 469 - give birth to a little bei and come out to play

    <h4>Chapter 469: give birth to a little bei ande out to y</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she could not help but feel helpless.

    It was precisely because there was a door between them that Shi Beiyu was able to smash him, okay?

    Otherwise, why would Shi Beiyu smash him?

    Moreover, in that kind of situation, any man would probably go crazy.

    ¡°No, Uncle Zhong, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    Uncle Zhong snorted, ¡°That kid is really too much! Your body is so weak, yet he still dares to bully you. He¡¯s too much!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was so red that it could drip blood.

    Uncle Zhong could also see that Mu Siyin was embarrassed. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°The weather is good today. Little Siyin, you should go to the courtyard and bask in the sun more.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she could not help but look out of the window.

    Indeed, the sun today was quite good.

    ¡°Yes, I know, Uncle Zhong.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, only when your body is better can you quickly give birth to a little bei ande out to y.¡±

    Mu Siyin was instantly speechless

    Uncle Zhong went off to busy himself. Mu Siyin could not help but raise her hand to stroke her t stomach. When she thought of the unborn child in her previous life, she felt a wave of sadness in her heart.

    She took a light breath and wanted to go to the courtyard to admire the flowers.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Actually, Shi Beiyu¡¯s vi was extremely elegant and exquisite. She had never properly admired it before.

    Just as she stepped out of the main building, her cell phone in her pocket rang.

    She took it out and saw that it was Ji Yang.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel ted. She raised her hand and hurriedly picked up the call

    ¡°Yang Yang ~¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, what¡¯s wrong with you! Your cell phone has been switched off!¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s explosive voice came from the other side. She sounded very anxious.

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°I dropped my phone. I just got a new one.¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless. ¡°What was on the news today? Why was the Mu family on fire? Are you guys okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡°It was on the news?¡±

    ¡°Yes! It was on such a big fire. I saw that it was in your room. You scared me to death! I tried calling you, but I couldn¡¯t get through!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel warm as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, and no one died.¡±

    Only then did ji Yang¡¯s heart rx. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? Why did it start a fire all of a sudden? It¡¯s still so big. Aren¡¯t you here? Didn¡¯t they notice?¡±

    Ji Yang had always been sharp and felt that this fire shouldn¡¯t be as simple as it seemed.

    Mu Siyin nodded helplessly. ¡°Yes, they were afraid that I would seize the Mu Corporation¡¯s property, so they wanted to murder me for my wealth.¡±

    As soon as she said this, Ji Yang was stunned and said angrily, ¡°They are simply animals! Not Humans! For the sake of property, they actually harmed you? !¡±

    The matter was tooplicated. Mu Siyin could not exin it clearly to Ji Yang over the phone.

    She sighed and said, ¡°Yang Yang, actually, I¡¯m not mu Heyuan¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Ji Yang was extremely shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s why they were so ruthless to me. It was all for the shares in my hands. However, Mu Heyuan has already been convicted by the police. You Don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll exin it to you in detail when you return.¡±

    Ji Yang felt as if her soul had left her body. She had never expected that. So many things had actually happened overnight?

    However..

    ¡°Yinyin, are you really not mu Heyuan¡¯s Daughter?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then... That¡¯s great.¡±

    In the past, when the Mu family was harsh on Mu Siyin, Ji Yang always liked to say, ¡°Are you a descendant of the Mu family or not?¡±To vent her anger, but she did not expect that Mu Siyin was really not!

    Mu Siyin smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes, otherwise, why would they be so harsh and mean to me?¡±

 Chapter 470 - was afraid that the tragedy of her previous life would repeat itself

    <h4>Chapter 470: was afraid that the tragedy of her previous life would repeat itself</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin had always thought that Mu Heyuan and old Madam Mu¡¯s bad treatment of her was instigated by Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu.

    However, she never expected that she was not of the Mu family¡¯s bloodline at all.

    Therefore, it was only natural that they treated her badly.

    Ji Yang was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Yinyin, then do you know who your biological father is?¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. They... Don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Mu Siyin was also very puzzled by this question. However, she had thought about it today. could her father be the person who had given her mother a love token?

    Perhaps she would have to go back to the Lu family to ask her grandfather about this question.

    Perhaps her grandfather would know something about it.

    Ji Yangforted her, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then so be it. Anyway, you can still live well without them. Besides, don¡¯t you still have Shi Beiyu?

    ¡°At the very least, there¡¯s still me and Qiuci. Oh, right, there¡¯s also that stingy cousin of yours from the Lu family. I think he treats you quite well.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel warm, ¡°Mm, it¡¯s enough that you guys love me.¡±

    Ji Yang smiled and said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t dislike us people who don¡¯t have any power or influence, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang, what are you talking about? Why would I dislike you guys?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m just joking, don¡¯t take it seriously, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    ¡°Then, how are you doing over there now? Have you found any clues?¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Ji Yang muttered, ¡°A little, but we haven¡¯t found the person yet. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    MU siyin nodded, ¡°Mm, you must be careful. But... I heard that the drug lord you are chasing this time is called Brother Scar because he has a long scar on his face. Is that right?¡±

    Ji Yang was stunned, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    MU siyin smiled, ¡°I heard it from Shi Beiyu.¡±

    Ji Yang immediately became serious, ¡°How did Shi Beiyu Know?¡±

    Because the identity of that drug lord was very secretive, many arrests were fruitless. The victim only heard that he had a scar on his face, and his subordinates called him brother Scar.

    Mu Siyin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Shi Beiyu has a widework of contacts. That drug lord is so arrogant, so he naturally heard about it.

    ¡°Also... When you¡¯re looking for someone, don¡¯t always look for someone with a scar. He might cover up the scar on his face.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what we thought as well. That¡¯s why it¡¯ll be harder to search.¡±

    Mu Siyin hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I heard from Shi Beiyu that... There¡¯s a red mole below brother Scar¡¯s left ear. If there¡¯s such a person in your selection, it might be him.¡±

    Ji Yang was shocked when Mu Siyin said this!

    ¡°Yin Yin, did Shi Beiyu really say this?¡±

    MU siyin nodded, ¡°Yes, from... When you went on your mission, I asked him to help me get someone to investigate.¡±

    When Ji Yang heard this, he was overjoyed, ¡°Yin Yin! This news is really too important to us!¡±

    Not only was the identity of the drug lord a secret, but the people who had done business with him had also spoken up. Ba was also strict and ruthless. He only said that there was a scar on his face and did not want to say anything else. Thus, after searching for a few days, they did not find much.

    In order not to alert the enemy, they had now put on disguises and moved around where the drug lord might appear.

    Hearing Mu Siyin say this at this moment, Ji Yang was really excited.

    Mu Siyin had been hesitating whether she should tell Ji Yang because she did not want her to stand out. She was afraid that the tragedy of her previous life would repeat itself.

 Chapter 471 - After You Die, you wonâ€™t be able to escape to the next 18 levels of hell! 1

    <h4>Chapter 471: After You Die, you won¡¯t be able to escape to the next 18 levels of hell! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yang Yang, then you must also be careful. Those drug lords¡¯methods are very cruel. If you really encounter them, you must not act alone.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yin Yin, I know.¡±

    Although Mu Siyin was still worried, fortunately, Shi Beiyu had sent people to follow Ji Yang. If there really was an emergency, it shouldn¡¯t be that bad.

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll wait for you to sessfullyplete your mission and return safely.¡±

    ¡°Okay, definitely!¡±

    After hanging up, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was filled with worry.

    She hoped that this time, Yang Yang would be able topletely break free from the shackles of fate.

    She took a light breath and looked up at the blue sky. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She hoped that in the future, they would be able to escape the bad luck of their previous lives.

    She walked to the fish pond and wanted to see how many koi were in the water, but her phone suddenly rang again

    She raised her eyebrows and took it out to see that it was Lu Jingchen.

    In an instant, the smile on her lips deepened. Her cousin must have seen the news online and called to ask about it.

    ¡°Cousin.¡±

    ¡°Yinyin! What are you doing! The phone is either off or on the line!¡±

    Lu Jingchen must have been very anxious as well.

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°I was on the phone with Yang Yang just now.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    When Lu Jingchen heard that it was Ji Yang, he snorted coldly. ¡°So it¡¯s that tomboy! What¡¯s there to talk about with her!¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°Can you stop acting like you hate evil as soon as you mention Yang Yang!¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to mention her. You were the one who brought it up first!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I brought it up first. I brought it up first.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about her. I just want to ask you what happened with the fire in the MU residence. Were you at the Mu Residence Last Night?¡±

    Mu Siyin let out a long sigh. ¡°I was therest night, but I¡¯m fine. This matter is veryplicated. I¡¯ll go back tomorrow and tell you in detail.¡±

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when he heard this. ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re fine. Nothing else is important.¡±

    To the Lu family, Mu Siyin was the only person they cared about in the MU family. Whether the others lived or died had nothing to do with them!

    Mu Siyin curled her lips and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be back tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Will Shi Beiyu follow?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t Grandpa ask me to bring him backst time?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    After hanging up, Mu Siyin opened the web page and took a look.

    As expected, the news of the MU family vi being on fire had spread throughout the capital. The fire in the picture should have been taken when it was at its peak. Even at night, one could see that the sky was illuminated by the fire, and ck smoke billowed, it was very shocking.

    There was also a picture of the battered Mu Heyuan and the unconscious Mu Xingyu. Looking at Mu Heyuan¡¯s dumbfounded expression, one could guess how panicked he was at that time.

    ¡°What a vicious scheme,¡±she muttered with a cold smile.

    First, she was drugged and then set on fire. Then, she announced to the public that it was an idental fire and that she had unfortunately died. After that, no one wouldpete with them for the MU family¡¯s property.

    This must be the old witch¡¯s idea again.

    Sometimes, Mu Siyin suspected that old Madam Mu was already so old. Why didn¡¯t she do more good deeds to umte some virtue for herself?

    She was so vicious that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape to the eighteenth level of hell after she died!

    It was a pity that there were so many of her mother¡¯s belongings in her room!

    If Mu Siyin knew that her sister, Mu Siyun, had been beaten to death by Old Madam Mu, even the eighteenth level of hell wouldn¡¯t be enough for her! !

 Chapter 472 - are you still in contact with Leng Jiuchen? 1

    <h4>Chapter 472: are you still in contact with Leng Jiuchen? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin sat by the pond and fed the fish for a while. Then, shey by the flower bed in the yard and basked in the Sun for a while. She felt that such a carefree life was really too rare.

    It would be even better if... Shi Beiyu was also there.

    Just as she thought of this, her phone rang again.

    She opened her eyes and took out her phone. She was pleasantly surprised!

    It was actually Xiang Qiuci, this busy person!

    Xiang Qiuci was currently at a stage of development. She had been rehearsing programs almost every day and was much busier than her and Ji Yang.

    She did not expect to see the news about the MU family this time.

    ¡°Qiuci ~¡±

    ¡°Yinyin, are you alright?¡±Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart sank when she heard Mu Siyin¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. The news didn¡¯t say anything about a dead person. Look at how scared you are.¡±

    ¡°But the news said that they sent you to the hospital. Are you really okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Fine! Shi Beiyu came in time and saved me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Why is there a fire? is the electrical circuit in the room broken?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment and told Xiang Qiuci the reason. Xiang Qiuci was stunned, as if Mu Siyin was making up a story.

    ¡°How can they be so vicious! Toe up with such a scheme? !¡±Xiang Qiuci¡¯s tone was full of disbelief.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    ¡°I¡¯m not his biological daughter, so he naturally hates me to the bone.¡±

    ¡°Having him as a father is better than not having him. Now is the perfect time!¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded somewhat helplessly. ¡°Yes, I Have you guys. The capital is enough. When can youe back?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci sighed and said, ¡°Probably another month.¡±

    ¡°A month?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but when I go back this time, I¡¯ll rest for a few more days.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if that¡¯s the case. Look at how busy you are every day.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled and nodded. Mu Siyin could not help but ask curiously, ¡°That... Qiuci, are you still in contact with Leng Jiuchen?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was not expecting Mu Siyin to suddenly ask about Leng Jiuchen. She paused for a moment and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°He... will pick a time to call me every day.¡±

    ¡°Call you every day? !¡±

    Mu Siyin was really shocked this time. Leng Jiuchen, that iceberg, would call Qiuci every day?

    It seemed that the power of love was really great. Even a person¡¯s nature could be changed.

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yes, but sometimes I¡¯m too busy and can¡¯t get it.¡±

    Mu Siyin clicked her tongue and shook her head. ¡°Qiuci, then now... What kind of rtionship do you two have?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci paused. After a while, she said in a low voice, ¡°We can be considered... ordinary friends.¡±

    As soon as she said this, mu siyin immediately said, ¡°Ordinary friends, my ass. His intentions towards you are so obvious. He doesn¡¯t want to be ordinary friends with you!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci said somewhat helplessly, ¡°But our rtionship isn¡¯t like what you think. We just talk on the phone and hang up in less than a minute.¡±

    ¡°Hang up in less than a minute?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then, then what do you guys talk about?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci said seriously, ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you answering the phone? Have you eaten? Are you tired today? In short... It¡¯s all these questions back and forth.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned.

    ¡°No Way?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenlyughed. ¡°As expected, a lump of ice is still a lump of ice. Even the questions are so rigid.¡±

    She thought that Leng Jiuchen had changed his personality in front of Qiuci?

    Xiang Qiuci was also very depressed. ¡°Sometimes when he doesn¡¯t answer, he just keeps calling. I don¡¯t know what he wants.¡±

 Chapter 473 - told her to stay away from Ah Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 473: told her to stay away from Ah Jiu</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°What can I do? I¡¯m chasing you, but my ability to express myself is limited.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen probably didn¡¯t know how to chase a girl, so he only asked these questions every time he called.

    Xiang Qiuci was a little conflicted. ¡°But... The gap between us is too big. I don¡¯t want to have that kind of rtionship with him.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci naturally knew what Leng Jiuchen was thinking about her. However, with Leng Jiuchen¡¯s identity, she couldn¡¯t see him even if she stood on her tiptoes and raised her head. How could there be a result if she was with him.

    Meanwhile, she was also very persistent when it came to rtionships. She didn¡¯t want to randomly find a boyfriend. If she wanted to find a boyfriend, she would find someone with a simr status who was worthy of being entrusted to her for life.

    Obviously, Leng Jiuchen wasn¡¯t.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she sighed and said, ¡°As long as you can protect your heart well and don¡¯t let him steal it, then no matter how much he harasses you, it will be in vain.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Although she said that, Xiang Qiuci herself was a little scared. She was afraid that one day, the fortress that she was defending would be conquered by him.

    ¡°Okay, then you go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Siyin could not help but sigh. Leng Jiuchen¡¯s method of chasing girls was really funny!

    The more she thought about it, the more she wanted tough..

    Just as she wasughing to herself, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°What are youughing at? Why Are You So Happy?¡±

    Mu Siyin was shocked. She almost threw her phone into the fish pond.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Seeing this, Shi Beiyu stepped forward and pulled her into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t put yourself in the fish pond.¡±

    Mu Siyin never expected Shi Beiyu to return so soon

    ¡°You, are you done?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch.¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips. She hadn¡¯t digested the food she had eaten this morning, alright?

    Shi Beiyu hugged her, lowered his head, and kissed her earlobe and cheek. ¡°What made you so happy, HMM?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked, looked at him and said, ¡°Qiu CI called me just now to ask aboutst night.¡±

    ¡°Eh, and then?¡±

    MU siyin smiled, ¡°Then I asked about her and Leng Jiuchen. Guess what?¡±

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Ah-jiu is courting her?¡±

    MU siyin immediately nodded, ¡°Yes! He calls every day for less than a minute, and then it¡¯s always those two or three questions. eh? Isn¡¯t his EQ too low?¡±

    Many people said that the higher the IQ of a man, the lower his EQ. Leng Jiuchen was probably this type.

    He was the future president. Was this how he pursued girls?

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he said helplessly, ¡°To be able to talk for a minute is already pretty good.¡±

    ¡°AH? This is still considered pretty good?¡±Mu Siyin¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes, to him, one minute is already not bad.¡±

    Mu siyin stared at him, ¡°Then tell me, isn¡¯t he already crazy about Qiu Ci?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is.¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not expect Leng Jiuchen to call Qiu ci so frequently.

    MU siyin looked worried, ¡°Then tell me, if this continues, won¡¯t Qiu Ci Be won over by him?¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he thought for a moment, then looked at Mu Siyin seriously. ¡°Do you wish for Qiu Ci to be happy in the future?¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately nodded. ¡°Of course! Is there a need to ask?¡±

    Shi beiyu acknowledged and said, ¡°Then tell her to stay away from ah-jiu. In the future, don¡¯t answer his calls.¡±

 Chapter 474 - Helping Me give birth..

    <h4>Chapter 474: Helping Me give birth..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin was stunned when she heard this. ¡°Why?¡±

    Then, she continued, ¡°Is it because of the difference in status?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. He paused for a moment and finally nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu siyin frowned and said, ¡°Qiu Ci said that she won¡¯t ept Leng Jiuchen. However, I¡¯m afraid that if Leng Jiuchen continues to pursue her like this, she will be captured.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this.., he looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°The current president intends to point his youngest daughter to ah-jiu. At the moment, the Leng family has no intention of rejecting him. Moreover, if ah-jiu wants to sessfully run for office, he must agree to this marriage.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. She looked at Shi Beiyu and was momentarily speechless.

    ¡°Therefore, ah-jiu will definitely not marry Xiang Qiuci. Even if he pursues her fiercely now, he will not marry her.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s words were firm and absolute, which made Mu Siyin understand that it was impossible for Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci to be together.

    She nodded with a worried look on her face, ¡°Yes, I know. I will tell her.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s meaning was very clear. Leng Jiuchen would never marry Qiu Ci. If Qiu Ci wanted to be with Leng Jiuchen, she would have topromise and be a child.

    Shi Beiyu nodded and held her as they walked towards the main building. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    Mu Siyin came back to her senses and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel any difort.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her with a warm gaze. ¡°No?¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenly recalled the events that had happened in the bedroom that day. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little sleepy and weak. I feel very weak.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her critically. She quickly hugged his arm and said with a smile, ¡°Really? Look at my face. Isn¡¯t it a little pale?¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    After all, Mu Siyun had taken over her body for so longst night and had been beaten to death by Old Lady Mu. Mu Siyin¡¯s original body would definitely be affected. Although her body did not feel much, her face was indeed a little pale.

    Shi Beiyu suppressed the thoughts in his heart that he should not have. He was very annoyed. Why would he think of such things again and again when her body had not fully recovered.

    ¡°Alright, rest well at home for the next few days, HMM?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded obediently, but then she said, ¡°Oh right, cousin called me today. Also, grandfather wants to see you. I said that I will bring you back tomorrow. Do you... have time?¡±

    Shi beiyu chuckled, ¡°Is there a need to ask?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and snorted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask? If you¡¯re busy seeing somedy again, I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡±

    Shi Beiyu burst intoughter. He looked at the jealous Mu Siyin and hugged her, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    MU siyin panicked, ¡°I¡¯m not! I hate being jealous!¡±

    ¡°Then why do I Smell so much jealousy?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Mu Siyin stomped her feet in anger.

    Shi Beiyu pursed his lips andughed, ¡°I really went to celebrate Uncle Yue¡¯s promotion to Secretary of State Yesterday.¡±

    MU siyin snorted, ¡°But your mother wants to marry that beautifuldy from the Yue family to be your wife.¡±

    ¡°But I already have a wife.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she suddenly looked up at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re losing out by marrying me?¡±

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°How?¡±

    MU siyin said dejectedly, ¡°I have no power, no background, and I can¡¯t help you with anything.¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I Help You?¡±

    MU siyin frowned, ¡°What can I help you with?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her with a straight face, ¡°Help me give birth...¡±

 Chapter 475 - Hurry up and get well

    <h4>Chapter 475: Hurry up and get well</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s face flushed red. She looked at Shi Beiyu with a face full of shyness, ¡°What... are you talking about!¡±

    Pervert!

    In broad daylight, he actually..

    ¡°Good girl, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Just when Mu Siyin was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t raise her head, Shi Beiyu said this lightly.

    Mu Siyin was stunned.

    Shi Beiyu raised her blushing little face and said meaningfully, ¡°When I said I wanted to have a child, I meant to let you have a child for me. I didn¡¯t mean... anything else.¡±

    Shi Beiyu emphasized the other two words, which made Mu Siyin even more embarrassed.

    ¡°I, I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t want to have a child!¡±

    Shi Beiyu hummed softly and whispered into her ear, ¡°But I want to have a child...¡±

    Mu Siyin said in embarrassment, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a child!¡±

    ¡°Be good. Just have one child.¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    Shi Beiyu hugged her even tighter and coaxed her softly, ¡°Just one child.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo! Little Bei bei! It¡¯s broad daylight! Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? !¡±Uncle Zhong wanted to ask the two of them when they would have lunch. After all, they had ate breakfast.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    However, he did not expect to see the two of them hugging each other as soon as he arrived.

    Mu Siyin immediately pushed Shi Beiyu to the side with an embarrassed look on her face. She felt extremely embarrassed.

    Shi Beiyu was already extremely displeased with Uncle Zhong. Now that he saw Uncle Zhong acting as a third wheel, he immediately pulled Mu Siyin back into his embrace. He looked at uncle Zhong and snorted, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    In an instant, uncle Zhong was so angry that smoke came out of his nostrils. ¡°You Brat! You, you¡¯re showing off your love for an old man like me. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? !¡±

    ¡°You can choose not to watch.¡±

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin immediately pulled Shi Beiyu over. ¡°Can you stop talking? Don¡¯t you know how to respect the elderly and love the young?¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    When uncle Zhong heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, his arrogance immediately rose. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m already so old. You Little Brat, don¡¯t you know how to show me some respect! If you were my grandson, I would definitely hang you up and beat you up!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard that. He looked at Uncle Zhong and said with a straight face, ¡°The fish in the fish pond haven¡¯t eaten meat for a long time...¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s hair stood on end when he heard that. He looked at Shi Beiyu in horror and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and see if there¡¯s anything I can feed them!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and ran away.

    Mu Siyin blinked her eyes in shock when she saw uncle Zhong disappear in front of her.

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s body was really agile..

    Shi beiyu snorted, ¡°This old man should really throw the pond to feed the fish!¡±

    MU siyin was speechless, ¡°I just told you to have breakfast in the morning, is that wrong?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her with a deep gaze, ¡°It wasn¡¯t the right time.¡±

    Mu Siyin,¡±...¡±

    He still had the nerve to say that?

    Shi Beiyu really didn¡¯t want to talk about what had happened in the morning. He hugged her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat lunch first.¡±

    MU siyin said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not hungry, you have to eat. You have to get well soon.¡±

    ¡±...¡±what was the point of getting well soon?

    After being hugged by Shi Beiyu to the dining room, Mu Siyin looked at him in confusion and said, ¡°Oh right, why did youe back so quickly?¡±

    Shi beiyu simply said, ¡°To apany you.¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed and asked again, ¡°Then what did you do when you went out today?¡±

    Shi beiyu blinked and said, ¡°I went to the police station and came back.¡±

    ¡°You went to see Mu Heyuan?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes, he is in a bad state.¡±

    MU siyin sneered, ¡°Can he be in a good state when he goes in there?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin with a deep gaze, ¡°Do you want him to stay in there forever, or do you want him to pay with his life?¡±

 Chapter 476 - Mr. Nameless 1

    <h4>Chapter 476:, Mr. Nameless 1</h4>

    Mu Siyin did not expect Shi Beiyu to ask her this question. She was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Death is too easy for him. I want him to stay in there for the rest of his life!¡±

    To Mu Heyuan, death might be his release.

    Therefore, she did not want him to die. She wanted him to spend the rest of his life in prison!

    She wanted him to suffer, repent, and suffer!

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After lunch, Shi Beiyu went to thepany and asked Yan Ze to find out about the Mu Corporation¡¯s current situation.

    The Mu family¡¯s firest night caused a hugemotion. Today, no one from the MU family showed up. The shareholders of thepany probably couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    They had to get Yan Ze to show up and shock them first!

    <sub></sub>

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t go anywhere, so she could only stay in the vi, enjoying the flowers and drinking tea.

    However, Shi Beiyu¡¯s news that Leng Jiuchen might marry the president¡¯s youngest daughter was always lingering in her mind. She felt uneasy if she didn¡¯t tell Xiang Qiuci immediately.

    After thinking about it, she took out her phone, found Xiang Qiuci¡¯s number, and dialed..

    The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. In the future, Xiang Qiuci would be busy, so she didn¡¯t continue to call. However, as soon as she put down the phone, the call came back.

    She picked up the call

    ¡°Qiuci ~¡±

    ¡°Yinyin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    Mu Siyin pondered for a while and said hesitantly, ¡°Qiuci, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci heard that Mu Siyin¡¯s tone was a little strange, so she nodded and said, ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°UH, it¡¯s, actually... just now, Shi Beiyu came back and told me some news. I think it¡¯s necessary to tell you.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci heard Mu Siyin mention Shi Beiyu and had some thoughts.

    ¡°You... want to say something about Leng Jiuchen?¡±

    MU siyin nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci paused and asked tentatively, ¡°What... happened to him?¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point, ¡°Shi Beiyu said that Mr. President intends to marry his daughter to Leng Jiuchen. The Leng family has no intention of rejecting him.¡±

    In an instant, Xiang Qiuci fell silent.

    MU siyin continued, ¡°Qiuci, Leng Jiuchen is very outstanding. He might be the next Mr. President. So, before you guys get involved, you... Don¡¯t bother with him anymore.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly, ¡°Yinyin, thank you for telling me this. I know what to do.¡±

    Mu Siyin was d that Xiang Qiuci did not have much feelings for Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°Yes, Qiuci, I hope you can find someone who can truly give you happiness.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci could not help but smile. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Siyin leaned against the courtyard for a while. She felt so sleepy that she wanted to sleep. Just as she was about to get up and go back to her room, her phone rang again..

    She opened her eyes immediately. She took out her phone and looked down. It was an unfamiliar number, but it showed that it was... from Xia Kingdom?

    She was puzzled for a moment, then she raised her hand and picked up the call

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    The other party paused for a second, and then a deep and maic voice came from the other side. ¡°Miss Mu.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her eyes widened!

    ¡°Mr. , Mr. Nameless?¡±She probed, her eyes filled with astonishment.

    ¡°Fortunately, Miss Mu hasn¡¯t forgotten about me.¡±The man¡¯s deep and pleasant voice carried a trace of a smile.

    Mu Siyin suddenlyughed awkwardly, ¡°How could it be?¡±

    ¡°How could it not be?¡±

    ¡°How could I have forgotten about my great benefactor?¡±

    The other party smiled faintly, ¡°Since you still remember, why haven¡¯t you contacted me for so long?¡±

 Chapter 477 - If you donâ€™t eat chapter 477, Iâ€™ll eat you..

    <h4>Chapter 477: If you don¡¯t eat chapter 477, I¡¯ll eat you..</h4>

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she blinked her eyes and smiled dryly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been too busy recently.¡±

    Mr. Nameless acknowledged, ¡°Previously... did you like the flowers and bracelets I received?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. She was stunned for a long while before she regained her senses. ¡°Those... were you the one who gave them to me?¡±

    Mr. Nameless did not answer her question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you like them?¡±

    Mu Siyin was very embarrassed. For a moment, she did not know how to answer his question.

    Actually, she was not really familiar with him.

    Two years ago, when she was in China, he was the one who saved her when she was in trouble at the bar. Furthermore, he had helped her a lot.

    However, he had always been very mysterious. She did not even know his name or what he looked like. She only heard the people around him call him Mr. Nameless.

    Therefore, she could not understand why he would suddenly give her flowers and such an expensive bracelet on the eve of the Qixi Festival?

    <sub></sub>

    After not getting an answer from her for a long time, Mr. Nameless seemed to be very disappointed and sighed softly. ¡°It seems that he doesn¡¯t like it.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately came back to her senses and said, ¡°No, I... Quite like it. However, Mr. Nameless seems a little inappropriate to give it to me.¡±

    Moreover, the flower had already withered long ago, and the bracelet had probably been burned beyond recognition.

    Mr. Nameless was helpless. ¡°Miss Mu, it¡¯s been so long. Can¡¯t you see through Nameless¡¯s intentions?¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin felt as if she had been struck by lightning!

    MG!

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    Was she being confessed to?

    She was stunned for a long while before she finally reacted. She said in extreme embarrassment, ¡°Mr. Nameless, I... Have a boyfriend.¡±

    Mr. Nameless sneered, ¡°Your fianc¨¦? Didn¡¯t you already kick him?¡±

    MU siyin coughed awkwardly, ¡°I. . . Found another one.¡±

    Mr. Nameless paused for a long time before he said in a low voice, ¡°You mean, I¡¯m a littlete?¡±

    Mu Siyin only smiled and did not answer.

    Mr. Nameless seemed very helpless, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait... You¡¯ll kick this too.¡±

    Mu Siyin red. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kick this!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it too early, or else... you¡¯ll be pped in the face.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Finally hanging up the phone, Mu Siyin suddenly let out a long sigh of relief.

    Oh My God

    How could she have expected that the flowers and bracelet were actually given to her by Mr. Nameless?

    Actually, she had only met him twice, and he had always been wearing a mask. After that, she had never seen him again.

    Sometimes, they would contact each other via Email, but they rarely called each other. Who would have thought that today... he would suddenly say that he liked her?

    Why did she not dare to believe it?

    Mu Siyin was depressed for quite a while. She felt that Mister Nameless¡¯s liking for her was a little strange. However, she could not think of a reason for it no matter how much she thought about it. Thus, she decided not to dwell on it and went upstairs to sleep.

    She was really tired.

    It was already 7 pm when Shi Beiyu returned from work.

    Meanwhile, Mu Siyin was still sleeping soundly under the nket. She didn¡¯t even know that Shi Beiyu had pushed the door open and walked to the bed.

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips helplessly. Then, he sat by the bed and raised his hand to pinch her delicate nose..

    As expected, Mu Siyin, who was sleeping soundly, was woken up by him.

    She panted and looked at Shi Beiyu speechlessly. She was so angry that she wanted to scold him.

    Shi Beiyu saw Mu Siyin staring at him with wide eyes. He stroked her head and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock. It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

    Mu Siyin was very unhappy!

    She was very angry when she woke up!

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating!¡±

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Mu Siyin nodded angrily.

    Shi Beiyu looked at her and smiled. Doting. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll eat you...¡±

 Chapter 478 - who has such a tough life like him? 1

    <h4>Chapter 478: who has such a tough life like him? 1</h4>

    This time, Mu Siyin did not hesitate at all as she stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat!¡±

    Shi Beiyu saw Mu Siyin lift the nket and get out of bed. Heughed evilly and said, ¡°HMM, only after eating will I have the strength to exercise...¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin froze. She looked at Shi Beiyu and wanted to kick him out!

    Shameless!

    ¡°You, didn¡¯t you say that my body is very weak?¡±She looked at him and questioned.

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°But don¡¯t you always want to have sex with me? How can I bear to disappoint you?¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately blushed. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Why not? Count how many times you have seduced me before?¡±

    <sub></sub>

    Mu Siyin was instantly embarrassed. Without thinking, she said angrily, ¡°Who asked you to always stop halfway! I will definitely overthink it!¡±

    Mu Siyin had wanted to shout this out for a long time!

    He always stopped at the critical moment, making her not only doubt him, but also herself!

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he suddenlyughed meaningfully.

    Mu Siyin finally understood what she had just said, and her face instantly turned even redder.

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong!¡±She braced herself and said.

    Shi Beiyu hugged her andughed evilly, ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t say anything wrong. It¡¯s my fault. When your body recovers, I definitely won¡¯t let you think about it anymore.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    Mu Siyin red, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean that!¡±

    ¡°Be good, I know what you meant. Let¡¯s go downstairs and have dinner.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She really didn¡¯t mean what he thought!

    During dinner, Shi Beiyu kept putting food on Mu Siyin¡¯s te, causing her to eat so much that she had to move around.

    This activity wasn¡¯t what Shi Beiyu was thinking about.

    ¡°Uncle Shi, can you hurry up?¡±

    Mu Siyin was jogging on the spot 20 meters in front of Shi Beiyu. Looking at the ant-like Shi Beiyu, she couldn¡¯t help but call out to him.

    Shi Beiyu felt helpless. Who else had such a tough life like him?

    He couldn¡¯t exercise on the bed at night, but he had to run in the yard?

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t wait for you.¡±

    Mu Siyin saw Shi Beiyu standing on the spot with a depressed look on his face. She smiled, turned around, and ran away.

    When Shi Beiyu saw this, he chuckled and chased after mu siyin with his long legs.

    Reality proved that those with short legs could not run as fast as those with long legs. Just when Mu Siyin thought that she was going to leave Shi Beiyu behind, Shi Beiyu, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, had already caught up to her without any signs of fatigue.

    To be honest, Mu Siyin was already a little tired. When she looked at Shi Beiyu, who was expressionless, she could not help but ask in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel tired?¡±

    Shi Beiyu slightly curled his lips and looked at her. ¡°3,000 meters is nothing.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Then were you a long-distance race champion in school?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was filled with arrogance. ¡°Is there a need to ask?¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. This man was really not stingy at all!

    Not to mention, when he was in school, as long as Shi Beiyu was around, as long as he wanted to participate, the title of champion would always be above his head.

    Mu Siyin idolized all kinds of physical fitness champions the most

    Now that she knew that her own husband was a long-distance race champion, her admiration for Shi Beiyu was like the Yellow River flowing endlessly.

    ¡°Then, have youpeted with Leng Jiuchen?¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips and looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked disappointed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you twopete?¡±

    Shi Beiyu saw Mu Siyin mentioning Leng Jiuchen every now and then and felt a little jealous. ¡°You can¡¯t talk while running.¡±

 Chapter 479 - it seems that you want to change your method? 1

    <h4>Chapter 479:, it seems that you want to change your method? 1</h4>

    After saying this, she ignored mu Siyin and ran forward by herself.

    Mu Siyin saw that Shi Beiyu was even faster than her with his small steps. She was very disappointed.

    Being Tall had its advantages!

    ¡°Eh? Wait for me!¡±

    Mu Siyin jogged around the courtyard, but she couldn¡¯t help but gasp for breath.

    It had to be said that her physique was too weak. She had to train hard.

    Just as he thought of this, Shi Beiyu looked at her helplessly and said, ¡°My physique is too weak. I have to train hard in the future.¡±

    Otherwise, with her physique, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy himself.

    Mu Siyin frowned and sat down on a stone bench. Shemented, ¡°My physique is already weak.¡±

    <sub></sub>

    Shi beiyu grunted, ¡°So, from tomorrow morning onwards, I have to get up and run.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Mu Siyin red.

    Shi beiyuforted her, ¡°I¡¯ll run with you.¡±

    Mu Siyin wanted to cry, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to run in the morning. I can run at night.¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Be good. Sleeping early and waking up early is the right time to rest.¡±

    MU siyin protested, ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to run in the morning, I want to sleep more.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    ¡°When your physique is better, we¡¯ll switch to night exercise.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked bitter, but she really couldn¡¯t get up in the morning

    If Mu Siyin knew that Shi Beiyu was talking about night exercise, she would definitely cry to death!

    Seeing Mu Siyin sitting on the stone bench with a sad face and looking at him pitifully, Shi Beiyu felt sorry for her and picked her up from the stone bench, ¡°Now, let¡¯s go back to take a shower and sleep.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin felt a little anxious. How could she hear any other meaning in his words?

    After returning to the bedroom, Shi Beiyu carried mu siyin into the bathroom.

    Mu Siyin immediately became nervous. ¡°Well, I want to rest for a while. You Go ahead and wash up first.¡±

    <sub> .</sub>

    Shi Beiyu directly ced her on the ss table and smiled ambiguously. ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash up.¡±

    Then, he reached out his big hand to help mu Siyin take off her clothes.

    Mu Siyin was so shocked that she almost fell off. She covered her cor and said in shock, ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°I was the one who helped you washst night.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin was dumbfounded!

    Last Night... he actually helped her wash?

    Looking at the stunned Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu said again, ¡°Which part of your body haven¡¯t I touched before?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was as red as a tomato, but that was without her knowing!

    But now... She was nervous!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed early after washing up, okay?¡±

    Shi Beiyu coaxed her and took off Mu Siyin¡¯s clothes.

    Mu Siyin shrunk her shoulders and looked embarrassed.

    Shi Beiyu looked at the shy mu Siyin and his eyes immediately became hot, ¡°It seems that you want to change your method?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Mu Siyin raised her eyes in confusion.

    However, just as she raised her head, Shi Beiyu¡¯s kiss had already pressed down on her.

    Mu Siyin finally understood what he meant..

    Shi Beiyu took off his clothes as he kissed her. After the kiss, Mu Siyin¡¯s clothes were almost torn off by him.

    Mu Siyin was instantly embarrassed. She hugged her shoulders and didn¡¯t dare to look up at him.

    To be honest, Shi Beiyu was really going crazy from holding it in! !

    The desire that had been pent up in his heart for a long time surged out uncontrobly once again. He couldn¡¯t help but hug her in his arms as he said hoarsely, ¡°Siyin... help me...¡±

    Mu Siyin was suddenly stunned. Help Him?

    Help him what?

    Two hourster, Shi Beiyu carried mu siyin out of the bathroom.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s entire body was as red as a cooked prawn..

    Tonight, she thoroughly understood his size!

    It was really... Too Amazing!

 Chapter 480 - she was really going crazy..

    <h4>Chapter 480: she was really going crazy..</h4>

    Shi Beiyuid mu siyin down on the bed. Mu Siyin immediately covered herself with a nket, as if she was guarding against a pervert.

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°It seems like I¡¯m the one being taken advantage of.¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed and covered her face with the nket, ¡°You¡¯re Shameless!¡±

    Shi Beiyu took the opportunity to lie down beside her and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her and said contentedly, ¡°I¡¯ve endured for so long, do you have the heart to do that?¡±

    Mu Siyin thought about the embarrassing scene just now and felt ashamed to face anyone.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I want to sleep!¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay, sleep.¡±

    Then, a pair of big hands ced in front of her with ease.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s nerves tensed up and she angrily called his name, ¡°Shi Beiyu! Take your hands away!¡±

    <sub></sub>

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s big hands moved twice and heughed evilly beside her ear, ¡°Call me hubby and I¡¯ll take them away.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was filled with shame and anger. She gritted her teeth and squeezed out two words, ¡°Hubby!¡±

    ¡°Not sincere enough.¡±

    ¡°Hubby.¡±

    ¡°Not gentle enough.¡±

    ¡°Hubby ~ ~¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s a good girl.¡±

    But before Mu Siyin fell asleep, Shi Beiyu¡¯s big hands still did not move away.

    She secretly swore in her heart that she would never believe his words again!

    He was a liar!

    The next morning, Mu Siyin was sleeping soundly when she suddenly felt someone kissing her..

    She was shocked and opened her eyes. As expected, Shi Beiyu was a pervert. The wolf was taking advantage of her while she was sleeping!

    She was so angry that her face was red. She raised her hand and pushed her away. ¡°Hooligan!¡±

    <sub> .</sub>

    Shi Beiyu did not feel guilty at all. He looked at her with a wanton smile and said, ¡°Be good, I¡¯m calling you to wake up.¡±

    The corners of Mu Siyin¡¯s mouth twitched violently. How could he call her to wake up like this?

    He really knew how to give himself an excuse!

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Shi Beiyu hugged her and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s time to get up and run.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard his words, she almost vomited blood!

    ¡°I said, I Won¡¯t run, I Won¡¯t Run!¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°You mean, you want to continue sleeping on the bed with me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu intentionally dragged out the words ¡®continue sleeping¡¯. What he said had a profound meaning.

    Mu Siyin was so angry that she wanted to explode on the spot!

    This bastard, he would torture her with his thoughts!

    ¡°Which one do you choose?¡±Shi Beiyu spoke again.

    Mu Siyin looked at the time. It was only past six o¡¯clock!

    She was really going crazy..

    However, when she looked at Shi Beiyu, who had a burning gaze, she suddenly felt like crying. ¡°Can¡¯t I get up?¡±

    If she didn¡¯t get up now, she was afraid that he would swallow her whole.

    Mu Siyin got up indignantly. When she was putting on her clothes, she looked at the red strawberries in front of her and scolded Shi Beiyu in her heart once again.

    He was an old pervert!

    Uncle Zhong had always gotten up early and practiced tai chi in the courtyard every day.

    Today, when he saw Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyining out one after the other and performing the Golden Rooster style, he was shocked. He lost his bnce and fell onto the grass with his eyes wide open..

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Mu Siyin heard Uncle Zhong¡¯s miserable cry and immediately looked up.

    When she saw Uncle Zhong lying on the grass and holding his old waist, she quickly ran over. ¡°Uncle Zhong, how are you? Why Are You So Careless?¡±

    Uncle Zhong grimaced in pain and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°It¡¯s still the two of you.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked innocently. ¡°What About Us?¡±

    ¡°Are the two of you sleepy or something? Why are you up so early?¡±

 Chapter 481 - This was the benefit of being tall! 1

    <h4>Chapter 481:. This was the benefit of being tall! 1</h4>

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°We don¡¯t usually wake up veryte, do we?¡±

    Uncle Zhong frowned as Mu Siyin helped him up from the ground. ¡°Then you guys are too early today. I thought I was seeing things.¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. ¡°My, my body¡¯s resistance is too weak recently. Do I need to wake up early to train?¡±

    Uncle Zhong looked at mu siyin suspiciously, ¡°You need to get up early to train?¡±

    MU siyin nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Uncle Zhong actually wanted to say that it was fine to train on the bed. There was no need to get up so early to train in the courtyard and even scare him!

    But Mu Siyin was a girl after all. There were some things that couldn¡¯t be said in front of her.

    He could only support his waist as he looked at Shi Beiyu walking over. He said pitifully, ¡°My body¡¯s bones are about to fall apart. You guys can train however you want. I Won¡¯t be a third wheel here.¡±

    <sub></sub>

    After saying this, he walked towards the stone bench in the distance.

    Mu Siyin was a little worried, ¡°Uncle Zhong¡¯s fall, is he alright?¡±

    Shi beiyu chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, his body is very strong. It Won¡¯t be a problem for him to fall two more times.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she looked at Shi Beiyu with dissatisfaction, ¡°How can you speak like that? Don¡¯t you know how to respect the elderly and love the young?¡±

    Shi beiyuughed, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s a time limit. Let¡¯s run twops before we head back.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she had a bitter expression on her face. ¡°Twops?¡±

    ¡°How about threeps?¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t say anything else and obediently began to run in the courtyard.

    Actually, when she woke up early in the morning to run, the air was really fresh. Moreover, everything she saw seemed brand new, and her mood was especially good.

    If Mu Siyin didn¡¯t fall asleep, getting up early to run would be a good way to train.

    Shi Beiyu was tall and had long legs. He could easily surpass Mu Siyin with just two steps.

    Mu Siyin panted as she looked at Shi Beiyu, who was neither blushing nor jumping. She was so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet!

    This was the benefit of being tall!

    ¡°If you can¡¯t run, you can run slower, but don¡¯t stop.¡±

    Seeing that Mu Siyin had the intention to stop, Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help but remind her.

    Mu Siyin was helpless, so she could only pick up her strength and run slowly.

    Shi Beiyu was like an instructor by her side, urging her and encouraging her. One was tall and the other was low. The two figures chased after each other in the morning light, looking very romantic and beautiful.

    After finally running twops, Mu Siyin felt exhausted and wanted to lie down on the ground!

    Shi Beiyu saw that she was so tired and shook his head helplessly, ¡°Your physique is too weak.¡±

    It was worse than he had imagined!

    Mu Siyin was out of breath. She staggered and wanted to sit on the stone bench at the side, but Shi Beiyu reached out and held her back.

    ¡°Stand and calm your breathing first.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu, unable to speak.

    Shi Beiyu dragged her to his side like he was carrying a child. He looked at her seriously and said, ¡°Your physique is too weak. Don¡¯t sleepte in the future. You have to train more.¡±

    Mu Siyin also knew that her physique was weak, but it was really painful for her to run so early in the morning!

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s bitter face, Shi Beiyu seemed to know what she was thinking. He smiled and said, ¡°Believe in yourself. You can do it.¡±

    Mu Siyin took a deep breath and finally had the strength to speak, ¡°You say it so nicely, I¡¯m so tired that I want to faint!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to train even more.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

 Chapter 482 - From today onwards, you are not allowed to call me uncle anymore

    <h4>Chapter 482:. From today onwards, you are not allowed to call me uncle anymore</h4>

    Mu Siyin rested in the courtyard for a while before following Shi Beiyu back to the main building.

    After running two rounds, her body was drenched in sweat. She wanted to rush back to her room to take a shower, but when she remembered that Shi Beiyu was still around, she turned to the living room and sat on the sofa, she looked at Shi Beiyu and said weakly, ¡°You go take a shower first. I need to rest for a while.¡±

    Shi Beiyu stared at her and said meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t you want toe along?¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately tensed up and shook her head, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m so tired. I want to conserve some of my energy.¡±

    Shi Beiyu saw that she was indeed very tired, so he did not tease her anymore. He nodded and walked upstairs.

    Mu Siyin had just sat on the sofa and rested for a while when uncle Zhong came in from outside. When he saw Mu Siyin sitting weakly in the living room, he walked over with a smile.

    ¡°Little Siyin, how does it feel to run? Doesn¡¯t it feel great?¡±

    MU siyin sighed weakly. ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    <sub></sub>

    Uncle Zhong looked at her and.., he shook his head as well. ¡°With your small body, you really need to train hard. Look at Xiaobei, he¡¯s as strong as a lion. Look at you, you¡¯re as weak as ab rat. If this continues, it won¡¯t work. No, no, no.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±is this old man thinking too much?

    But her body was not that weak, right?

    It was only recently... because her sister was in her body that she was so weak, okay?

    Uncle Zhong said to himself again, ¡°I have to order the kitchen to cook more tonic for you and nourish your body. That way, you¡¯ll be able to give birth to Xiaobei Faster!¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    About ten minutester, Shi Beiyu was dressed in a suit and stood in front of Mu Siyin.

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    Mu Siyin raised her head and looked at him. Suddenly, she wanted to give him four words: bird. Beast.

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips. ¡°Is it Nice?¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips and snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not nice.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s not nice?¡±

    MU siyin, ¡°It¡¯s too old! !¡±

    After saying that, she immediately got up from the sofa and walked upstairs, leaving Shi Beiyu frozen on the spot as he thought back to her words

    Too Old?

    This little troublemaker!

    She actually dared to say that he was Old? !

    Mu Siyin went upstairs to take a quick shower, changed her clothes, and went downstairs to eat breakfast.

    She was going to starve.

    Mu Siyin sat at the dining table, her stomach rumbling with hunger. As she looked at the sumptuous breakfast, she picked up the cutlery in a beautiful mood.

    However, when she looked at the man opposite her with a solemn face, Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°Uncle Shi, hurry up and eat. We¡¯re going to visit Grandpater.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he looked at her as if he had been provoked and said, ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯re not allowed to call me uncle.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked in shock. She paused for a moment and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No means No.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she suddenly thought of something.

    Could it be... because she said he was old?

    So he was angry?

    And then he didn¡¯t let her call him Uncle Anymore?

    In an instant, she couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.

    Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin kept smiling at him. He narrowed his phoenix-like eyes. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at how cute you are,¡±mu Siyin said while holding back herughter.

    Shi Beiyu was stunned.

    Mu Siyin looked at him speechlessly and said, ¡°I was just joking with You When I said that you were old. You really took it seriously! How Stingy!¡±

    Shi Beiyu suddenly had the urge to carry Mu Siyin back to his room and give her a good beating!

    Seeing that Shi Beiyu was still looking at her with resentment, mu siyin said helplessly, ¡°Alright, Alright. What do you want me to call you?¡±

 Chapter 483 - he had already admitted his guilt

    <h4>Chapter 483:, he had already admitted his guilt</h4>

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression turned a little better when he heard this.

    He looked at Mu Siyin and said coldly, ¡°Hubby.¡±

    MU siyin blinked, ¡°This... isn¡¯t it too high-profile?¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Brother Beiyu.¡±

    Mu Siyin almost burst outughing. She pursed her lips andughed for a while before looking at shi beiyu, ¡°This... is too mushy.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. It was just a form of address, yet he cared so much about it!

    She blinked her eyes and nodded. After thinking for a while, she looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Then... Let¡¯s call him Beiyu? He¡¯s young, cute, and intimate. What do you think?¡±

    <sub></sub>

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he paused for a moment. Then, he looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°I can barely ept it.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. She could barely ept it?

    Why was he so arrogant?

    ¡°Or, when I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll call you uncle Shi.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    After breakfast, the two of them went to the Lu family home to visit Old Master Lu.

    The news of the MU family catching fire had already spread throughout the capital. Old Master Lu was naturally eager to know what was going on.

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    Seeing that Mu Siyin had brought Shi Beiyu back, he immediately called the two to his side

    ¡°Yin Yin, what exactly happened to the Mu family¡¯s fire? Was it really an ident that the source of the fire was in your room?¡±

    It was obvious that old master Lu did not believe that the fire was an ident.

    Mu Siyin hesitated for a moment. She was afraid that if she told Old Master Lu the truth, he would be furious.

    Old Master Lu also saw Mu Siyin¡¯s hesitation and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide it from me. Tell me the truth. My body has been much better in the past two days. I can still bear it!¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she nodded and said, ¡°Grandfather is right. The fire was not an ident. They wanted to take my shares, so they wanted to take my life through the fire.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Lu was so angry that he mmed the table!

    ¡°Beasts! They are simply beasts!¡±

    MU siyin said helplessly, ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t have to be so angry. Mu Heyuan has already been arrested and sent to the police station to be convicted.¡±

    Old Master Lu was stunned, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Shi Beiyu.

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Mm, don¡¯t even think abouting out in this lifetime.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Lu was overjoyed. He clenched his fists and pounded on the table. He said, ¡°Good! Good! The heavens have finally opened their eyes! That Bastard has finally been punished!¡±

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t expect the surprise toe so suddenly. Although the fire had given them a fright, he didn¡¯t expect Mu Heyuan to be sent in!

    However..

    Lu Jingchen said suspiciously, ¡°However, this is considered an attempt to harm someone. Can he be locked up for Life?¡±

    Mu Siyin heard this and immediately said angrily, ¡°Although he couldn¡¯t harm me, my mother was killed by him and Li Tongzhi! And that old witch, she¡¯s also involved!¡±

    Lu Jingchen was extremely shocked. He widened his eyes and thought that he was hallucinating.

    Old Master Lu had called Shi Beiyu over because he wanted to ask about Lu Shn. Now that he heard Mu Siyin say this, he immediately frowned and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Yin Yin, has the evidence been found? !¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and looked at Shi Beiyu beside her

    Shi Beiyu said to old master lu, ¡°He has already confessed to the crime. There¡¯s no mistake.¡±

 Chapter 484 - Iâ€™m Looking At who you look like! 1

    <h4>Chapter 484: I¡¯m Looking At who you look like! 1</h4>

    When Old Master Lu heard this, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red

    ¡°My poor daughter, how could she marry someone who¡¯s worse than an animal! !¡±

    When Mu Siyin saw this, her eyes turned sour. ¡°Grandfather, actually... Mu Heyuan killed my mother for a reason.¡±

    Old Master Lu raised his eyes and stared at Mu Siyin. ¡°What reason?¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not his daughter.¡±

    As soon as she said this, old master Lu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief!

    Lu Jingchen was shocked by Mu Siyin¡¯s words. He opened his mouth wide. He stared at Mu Siyin for a long time withouting back to his senses!

    This news really, really, really shocked them!

    <sub></sub>

    Old Master Lu¡¯s expression changed unpredictably. He stared at Mu Siyin for a long time before he said in disbelief, ¡°He did this to your mother because he found out that you¡¯re not his daughter? !¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes, looking very dejected. ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡±

    That was why her mother wouldn¡¯t have been killed if it wasn¡¯t for her.

    Old Master Lu clenched his fists when he heard this. His eyes seemed to be burning with anger, but he suppressed it in the blink of an eye! !

    Mu Siyin looked at Old Master Lu anxiously. ¡°Grandfather, I want to ask you, do you know... whose daughter I might be?¡±

    Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes were deep and bottomless. When he heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, he shook his head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either...¡±

    Mu Siyin was anxious. ¡°Then, do you know who else my mother was close to before she died?¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    Old Master Lu shook his head. ¡°Your mother never told me that you¡¯re not a child of the Mu family, so how would I know who your father is?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked disappointed when she heard this.

    Old Master Lu said, ¡°Yinyin, since Mu Heyuan isn¡¯t your father, that¡¯s even better! As for your biological father, he probably doesn¡¯t even know that he has a daughter like you. Otherwise, after so many years, why wouldn¡¯t hee to see you?¡±

    Old Master Lu¡¯s words made sense. Mu Siyin could only nod slightly. ¡°Yes, grandfather is right. Perhaps he doesn¡¯t even know of my existence.¡±

    Old master lu sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this anymore. In any case, you¡¯ve grown up. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have a father or not.¡±

    Mu Siyin suppressed the sadness in her heart and nodded her head, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Old Master Lu asked how to deal with Old Madam Mu and Mu Xingyu. When he heard Shi Beiyu say that Mu Heyuan had taken the me for them, he was furious.

    ¡°Forget about that Mu Xingyu, but that damned old woman! She¡¯s the most vicious! She actually let her get away with it!¡±

    Mu Siyin was afraid that old master Lu would get angry again, so she quickly said, ¡°Grandfather, the wicked will be punished. One day, they will also be punished.¡±

    Old Master Lu took a deep breath and said, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s good that that B * Stard Mu Heyuan went in!¡±

    Then, he muttered, ¡°Yinyin, I have something to give you.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. She thought that she should know what her grandfather was going to give her.

    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Old Master Lu got up and went back to his room. Lu Jingchen, who had been in a daze, suddenly ran to Mu Siyin. His eyes were wide open as he stared at her!

    Mu Siyin blinked and asked suspiciously, ¡°Cousin? What... Are You looking at?¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m looking at who you look like!¡±

 Chapter 485 - was not about your marriage

    <h4>Chapter 485: was not about your marriage</h4>

    In an instant, Mu Siyin was speechless!

    ¡°It would be weird if you could tell!¡±

    Lu Jingchen chuckled. ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t tell me. Now that I look at you, I really don¡¯t think you look like that Mu Heyuan at all!¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±

    Lu Jingchen coughed awkwardly. ¡°I didn¡¯t look at it carefully earlier.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Not long after, Old Master Lu came out with a sandalwood box.

    Mu Siyin was right. Inside was the session certificate of shares left by her mother.

    <sub></sub>

    Old Master Lu walked to the table and put it down. He opened it and took out the session certificate. He took a look and sighed deeply, he handed it to Mu Siyin. ¡°Yinyin, now that Mu Heyuan has fallen, and you¡¯ve grown up, it¡¯s time to hand this over to you.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and reached out to take it

    Old Man Lu said with great emotion, ¡°Fortunately, your mother had foresight. Back then, after she saw through Mu Heyuan and that old woman¡¯s ambitions, she transferred the shares of thepany to your name.

    ¡°However, she probably didn¡¯t expect that she would leave so suddenly. It was also because of this session certificate that she kept these shares of the MU group for you.¡±

    Mu Siyin held the session certificate in her hand, her eyes slightly red

    ¡°Grandfather, what did my mother say when she handed this to you?¡±

    Old Master Lu heard this.., he sighed with emotion. ¡°She didn¡¯t say much when she handed this to me. However, at that time, her heart was already extremely cold towards the MU family. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have transferred these shares to your name and hid them with me.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    Mu Siyin nodded lightly. ¡°Mm.¡±

    Old Master Lu said again, ¡°Now is a good time for you to take back the Mu Corporation. yinyin, don¡¯t let grandfather down.¡±

    Mu Siyin heard this and nodded firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take care of the Mu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, with Ah Yu helping you, I think it won¡¯t be a problem to take care of the Mu Corporation.¡±

    Old Master Lu¡¯s words had already indicated that he was satisfied with Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu was delighted and changed his words, ¡°I am indebted to Grandpa for his trust.¡±

    Old Master Lu humphed, ¡°You know what¡¯s good for you.¡±

    Mu Siyin and the others burst intoughter.

    Old Master Lu let out a long sigh and felt much better.

    ¡°Speaking of which, we haven¡¯t properly celebrated your marriage with yinyin. Let the kitchen prepare more food and wine for you this afternoon and inform your uncle and aunt toe back. We¡¯ll all have a meal together.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded immediately. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips when he saw this.

    Wasn¡¯t Shi Beiyu cold and arrogant?

    He was quite obedient in front of his grandfather!

    Old Master Lu was in a good mood and called Shi Beiyu to y chess with him.

    Lu Jingchen and Mu Siyin weren¡¯t interested in these things, so they went to the courtyard to drink tea and admire the flowers.

    Old Master Lu was the first to give up. He sighed and said, ¡°You and Yinyin got married privately. Now, I can support you, but I don¡¯t think that Old Man of yours will agree to your marriage easily.¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to stand up for us, everything will be fine.¡±

    Old Master Lu snorted when he heard this. ¡°You sure have a good n, Kid. But now is not the time to talk about your marriage.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°After the MU family matters are settled, I will announce my rtionship with yinyin.¡±

 Chapter 486 - might have been given to Aunt Lu by Yin Yinâ€™s biological father

    <h4>Chapter 486: might have been given to Aunt Lu by Yin Yin¡¯s biological father</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Old Master Lu looked at Shi Beiyu with a faint smile. ¡°I heard that your old man has been getting close to that old fart with the surname Leng recently. Are they trying to arrange a marriage for you?¡±

    Old Master Lu hadn¡¯t asked much about the outside world in recent years. However, ever since Shi Beiyu had visited himst time, he had no choice but to ask about the current situation of the Shi family.

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Even if grandfather doesn¡¯te out of this door, he knows everything about the outside world.¡±

    Grandfather Lu snorted, ¡°An elementary schr doesn¡¯t go out, he knows everything about the world.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°My grandfather and grandfather Leng do want to arrange a marriage for me.¡±

    ¡°Then does old man Leng want to marry his granddaughter to you?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned when he heard grandfather Lu¡¯s words.

    It seemed that old man Lu had misunderstood something.

    ¡°Grandfather Leng mentioned his granddaughter to us, but I¡¯ve already rejected them.¡±

    Old Man Lu was stunned!

    ¡°You mean the Yue family? !¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes, the Yue family.¡±

    Old Man Lu¡¯s face darkened, and his expression wasplicated.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Shi Beiyu saw that old master Lu¡¯s expression was not right, so he could not help but ask.

    Old Master Lu narrowed his eyes, ¡°The Yue family is at its peak right now, are you willing to give up?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me grandfather still doubts my intentions towards Yin Yin?¡±

    Old Master Lu looked at Shi Beiyu with aplicated expression, ¡°Your thoughts are different from ordinary people.¡±

    If it was someone else, nine out of ten people would not reject the marriage of the Secretary of State¡¯s daughter.

    However, it was obvious that Shi Beiyu was an exception.

    Shi Beiyu looked at old master Lu and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that marriage is a transaction. It is a life where two people live together for the rest of their lives. It has nothing to do with power or family background. As long as the two of them truly love each other, it will be fine.¡±

    When grandfather Lu heard this, his eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°Yinyin, you didn¡¯t choose the wrong person.¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°Since I married her, I won¡¯t let her down. But now, I still want to ask grandfather a question.¡±

    Grandfather Lu nodded. ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment, then stretched out his hand to loosen his tie. He took out the ¡®white-haired rich man¡¯hanging around his neck and handed it to grandfather Lu

    ¡°Grandpa, do you recognize this piece of jade?¡±

    Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Shi Beiyu slowly handing the piece of jade to him!

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes without batting an eyelid, he said, ¡°This piece of jade was left by Aunt Lu for yinyin, and yinyin gave it to me. However, there is an oath engraved on the back of this piece of jade. I feel that the person who gave it to Aunt Lu is definitely not an ordinary person.¡±

    A hint of gloominess shed across old master Lu¡¯s eyes. He paused for a moment, then said, ¡°Shi Lan loved to collect these things when she was alive. She might have transferred them from someone else.¡±

    ¡°However, the oath on the back contains the word n¡¯. I don¡¯t think she transferred them from someone else.¡±

    Old Master Lu was a little tired. He raised his hand to stroke his forehead and said, ¡°These things were all kept by Shi Lan herself. I really don¡¯t recognize them.¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled and looked at old master Lu, ¡°I think this jade was given to Aunt Lu by Yinyin¡¯s biological father...¡±

    Old Master Lu looked up at him and said seriously, ¡°Ah Yu, don¡¯t look into those old things. Yinyin doesn¡¯t have a father. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that!¡±

 Chapter 487 - Donâ€™t let me meet her by chance!â€

    <h4>Chapter 487:¡°Don¡¯t let me meet her by chance!¡±</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu knew that he was right.

    Old Master Lu must know who Yin Yin¡¯s father was.

    ¡°Grandfather, if possible, Yin Yin wants to know who her biological father is.¡±

    Shi Beiyu could tell that Mu Siyin wanted to know where her biological father was and who he was.

    Hearing this, old master lu sighed deeply, ¡°Ah Yu, after so many years, I didn¡¯t know that Yin Yin wasn¡¯t of the Mu family¡¯s bloodline. How could her biological father know?

    ¡°Since Shi Lan chose to hide it, it means that she doesn¡¯t want Yin Yin to know her biological father. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything about this.¡±

    Shi Beiyu felt helpless. Since Old Master Lu didn¡¯t want to say anything, it was useless to force him.

    ¡°Alright, since Grandpa doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for yinyin to be acquainted with her biological father, I won¡¯t mention this matter in the future.¡±

    Old Master Lu nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin and Lu Jingchen were drinking tea in the courtyard. Remembering that it didn¡¯t seem to be Sunday, they looked at Lu Jingchen suspiciously. ¡°Cousin, why didn¡¯t you go to the office today?¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring your husband back to entertain you?¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then, cousin, thank you for your hospitality.¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty! The matter between you and Shi Beiyu is worrying.¡±

    Mu Siyin leaned back in her chair and looked at the cloudless sky. She curled her lips and said, ¡°We¡¯ll take it one step at a time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really open-minded!¡±

    ¡°So what if I don¡¯t want to? Since I¡¯ve decided to be with him, I naturally have to face all the difficulties in the future optimistically.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was helpless. ¡°Love is really troublesome. It¡¯s better to be alone and free.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and nced at the White Magnolia standing proudly on the branches beside her. She said with some emotion, ¡°Love is like a flower that blooms. When ites, you can¡¯t resist its magic no matter what.¡±

    Lu Jingchen suddenly fell silent.

    He didn¡¯t refute this.

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t hear Lu Jingchen say anything. She couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look. When she saw his gloomy handsome face, she immediately realized that he might have thought of Qiuci again.

    Lu Jingchen fell in love with Xiang Qiuci at first sight.

    When he first saw Xiang Qiuci, he was attracted by her beauty and temperament. Later on, he became even more infatuated when he saw how versatile she was.

    However, he fell in love at first sight. Xiang Qiuci didn¡¯t have that kind of feelings for him, which made him very sad.

    Even now when he thought about it, he still felt a slight pain in his heart.

    In order to change the topic, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Cousin, why don¡¯t you look busytely? is thepany very free?¡±

    Lu Jingchen came back to his senses and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to F City for a business trip. My Flight is at Eight o¡¯clock Tonight.¡±

    Upon hearing this, mu siyin immediately eximed, ¡°F City?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang is also in F City for a business trip right now?¡±

    Mu Siyin was very surprised.

    Lu Jingchen was stunned for a moment, then he snorted in disdain, ¡°She gave birth to her, what does it have to do with me!¡±

    MU siyin chuckled, ¡°Maybe the two of you are fated to meet again by chance?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t let me meet her by chance!¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips and sighed, ¡°Yang Yang is a good person.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. If she¡¯s good, all the men in the world will die.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    When Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin left the Lu family, it was already past two in the afternoon.

    Mu Siyin leaned into Shi Beiyu¡¯s embrace and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Grandpa to not know who my biological father is.¡±

 Chapter 488 - on inheritance rights 1

    <h4>Chapter 488: on inheritance rights 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression froze. He stroked her long hair andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t you have me now? Is it important to have a father?¡±

    MU siyin smiled, ¡°I do have you. However, I still want to know why my mother had me with someone else. Who is that person?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded slightly. ¡°Follow the will of heaven. If there¡¯s fate, the two of you will naturally recognize each other.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin reached out and hugged Shi Beiyu. Looking at the scenery outside the car window, she said slowly, ¡°You don¡¯t even know that I¡¯m already very lucky to have so much now.¡±

    Shi Beiyu lifted her face and looked serious. ¡°In the future, you will have more.¡±

    MU siyin nodded happily, ¡°As long as I have you, it¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¨C

    The Mu family was on fire, and not a single member of the MU family showed up at thepany. Until now, no news had been leaked, which made the Mu Corporation and its shareholders restless.

    Fortunately, Yan Ze went to thepany to suppress those old shareholders. Otherwise, thepany would have been in chaos.

    Mu Siyin looked much better today. She went to the Mu Corporation to hold a shareholders¡¯meeting with Yan Ze early in the morning.

    Because she was going to face those old shareholders, Mu Siyin naturally couldn¡¯t dress as casually as before. She deliberately chose a white and blue professional suit. Her long hair was tied from the left side to the back and matched with simple makeup, at a nce, she was a young and beautiful, capable and decisive executive in the workce!

    Before she arrived, the meeting room was already filled with discussions.

    Shareholder A: ¡°I specially asked someone to inquire about the news yesterday. I heard that Mu Heyuan was brought to the police station from the hospital.¡±

    Shareholder b: ¡°I also heard that Mu Heyuanmitted a crime this time. It will probably be difficult for him toe out once he goes in.¡±

    The shareholders: ¡°Then... What about the Mu Corporation? What about all the funds we¡¯ve invested?¡±

    Shareholder C: ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Mu Corporation have Teng Yue as their backer now? Even without Mu Heyuan, the Mu Corporation should still be as stable as Mount Tai. Didn¡¯t Special Assistant Yan already exin it to everyone yesterday? He wants us to be stable?¡±

    Shareholder D: ¡°Stable My A * s! A group of dragons without a leader, how can we be stable? !¡±

    As soon as he said that, the door to the meeting room was pushed open

    Everyone was shocked and immediately went to the door to take a look.

    When they saw an exquisite, capable, pure and charming beauty standing at the door, the eyes of the group of greasy-faced old shareholders suddenly lit up. Their eyes were filled with shock. Gorgeous!

    Mu Siyin hated it the most when men stared at her, especially those wretched old men!

    Obviously, this group of people were!

    Yan Ze also noticed the malicious gazes of these shareholders. He immediately coughed lightly and said, ¡°Everyone, sorry for the wait.¡±

    Only then did everyonee back to their senses. They reluctantly shifted their gazes away from Mu Siyin and one by one, they stood up to greet Yan Ze.

    ¡°Special Assistant Yan, it¡¯s too serious. We¡¯ve only arrived for a short while.¡±

    Yan Ze lightly nodded. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s talk about the inheritance rights of thepany.¡±

    When everyone heard this, they were shocked again.

    Talk about the inheritance rights?

    Did this mean that Mu Heyuan was really done for this time?

    They were not unfamiliar with Mu Siyin. After all, Mu Siyin had stayed in thepany for a period of time and there were frequent rumors. Everyone knew about it.

    However..

    ¡°Special Assistant Yan and Miss Mu are here together. Could it be that they want to rmend miss mu as their sessor?¡±

 Chapter 489 - youâ€™re just a little girl

    <h4>Chapter 489: you¡¯re just a little girl</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she stepped forward and looked at the crowd with an elegant smile. ¡°Could it be that the uncles feel that Siyin isn¡¯t qualified?¡±

    As soon as Mu Siyin finished speaking, the crowd suddenly started to whisper to each other.

    After a while.., an elderly man said, ¡°Miss Mu, it¡¯s not that we feel that you¡¯re not qualified. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve just graduated and don¡¯t have any management experience. Moreover, your father and old madam haven¡¯t given us any information about you inheriting thepany. Now that you¡¯ve suddenly said that you want to inherit thepany, we¡¯re in a very difficult position.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if you¡¯re Mu Heyuan¡¯s daughter, you¡¯re not the only one who has the final say in the matter of inheriting thepany.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This also depends on who has the most shares.¡±

    After everyone spoke in an old-fashioned manner, mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°Uncles, don¡¯t be anxious. Siyin has brought something over. It¡¯s not toote for everyone to look at it first.¡±

    After Mu Siyin finished speaking, Yan Ze¡¯s assistant handed out copies of the session certificate to everyone.

    When the shareholders saw this, their eyes almost popped out of their sockets!

    They could not believe what was written!

    Mu Siyin was neither arrogant nor impatient. She said calmly, ¡°This is my mother¡¯s will. If we were to talk about who has more shares, none of us here have more than Siyin, right?¡±

    Everyone stared at the Session Certificate in Silence.

    After a long while, someone said, ¡°Miss Mu, Mrs. Mu has passed away for many years. If you take this out now, how would we know if it¡¯s true or not? Moreover, we have never heard chairman mu mention this matter before.¡±

    Everyone was unconvinced. They originally wanted Mu Heyuan to step down so that they could get a piece of the pie. Who would have thought that a little girl like Mu Siyin would suddenly appear and want to inherit the power of thepany? They were naturally unwilling.

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°The MU Corporation was founded by my mother. She doesn¡¯t need to ask anyone who she shares her shares with. If you uncles don¡¯t believe me, you can find an appraiser to see if this session certificate is real or fake!¡±

    ¡°But... Chairman Mu and the old madam...¡±

    ¡°The old madam is so old, there¡¯s no need for her to interfere in thepany¡¯s matters. As for Chairman Mu, he¡¯s currently at the police station. If you want to talk to him, you can go to the police station.¡±

    In an instant, no one dared to make a sound.

    Mu Siyin was not only Lu Shn¡¯s daughter, she also had so many shares in her hands. She even had the Teng Yue corporation protecting her. Even if they didn¡¯t agree, they had no room to refute at this time.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that... Miss Mu, you¡¯re still young and don¡¯t have much experience. How can a little girl like you manage such a bigpany?

    ¡°Even if we agree to let you take over the power, you won¡¯t be able to handle thispany¡¯s matters. Then... won¡¯t all of us suffer as well?¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips slightly. Her entire body exuded a youthful and confident aura.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, uncles. No matter what, I¡¯m a designer, so I¡¯m not unfamiliar with thepany¡¯s affairs. As for the management aspect, Special Assistant Yan will be assisting me for a period of time. If there¡¯s anything, you can discuss it with him.¡±

    When everyone heard this, they didn¡¯t dare to say another word.

    Previously, during the MU Corporation¡¯s financial crisis, it was Teng Yue who had extended a big helping hand. Only by giving them a hug would they be able to revive from the dead. Since Teng Yue also supported Mu Siyin to be the sessor of thepany, they naturally didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.

    Mu Siyin knew that if it wasn¡¯t for Yan Ze, these old foxes wouldn¡¯t have easily agreed to her inheriting thepany.

    However, the current situation was special. She had to take this opportunity to seize the Mu Corporation. As for whether she had the ability to manage thepany, she would slowly show it to them in the future!

 Chapter 490 - Donâ€™t even think about becoming the CEO! 1

    <h4>Chapter 490: Don¡¯t even think about bing the CEO! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Seeing that everyone had no objections, Yan ze nodded slightly. ¡°Since everyone has no objections, then pass this CEO appointment letter.¡±

    Everyone nodded. Just as the assistant received the documents and was about to pass them out, the office door was suddenly pushed open from the outside!

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    In an instant, the atmosphere suddenly froze!

    Beside the door, Old Madam Mu and Mu Xingyu, who were holding crutches, stared hatefully at Mu Siyin, who was standing on the main seat!

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows slightly, and the corners of her lips curled up into a mocking smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t Grandma Not Feeling Well? Why are you here?¡±

    Old Madam Mu could not contain her anger. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m Not Your Grandma!¡±

    Mu Xingyu also red at Mu Siyin and said angrily, ¡°Mu Siyin! You¡¯re just a bastard! What right do you have to inherit everything from the Mu Corporation? !¡±

    Boom!

    The moment these words were said, the entire ce was in an uproar.

    This news was really too explosive for them!

    All the shareholders were extremely shocked and could not believe their ears!

    MU siyin sneered, ¡°Mu Xingyu, you¡¯re just the daughter of a mistress. What right do you have to criticize me?¡±

    Mu Xingyu hated it the most when others said that she was the daughter of a mistress!

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you B * Tch! My mother only joined the Mu family after your mother died. My mother is not a mistress!¡±

    ¡°Even so, what right do you have to cause a ruckus at thepany¡¯s shareholders¡¯meeting as a burden? !¡±

    Mu Xingyu said that Mu Siyin was a bastard. Her own identity was not honorable. Everyone said that she was brought to the Mu family by Li Tongzhi, so Mu Siyin made a bet, mu Xingyu would not say that she was Mu Heyuan¡¯s daughter in front of the shareholders now.

    Thebel of illegitimate child was not pleasant to hear.

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she was so angry that her lungs were about to explode!

    Mu Siyin wanted her to admit that she was an illegitimate child in front of the shareholders!

    ¡°You, I¡¯m here on behalf of my mother! My mother has shares in thepany!¡±

    ¡°So What? The minority obeys the majority. Your opinion is invalid!¡±

    Old Madam Mu saw how arrogant Mu Siyin was now, she immediately sneered. ¡°What right do you, a bastard who came out of nowhere, have to stand here and point fingers! Our Mu family will take care of our mu family¡¯s business. What does it have to do with you? !¡±

    Mu Siyin did not back down and raised her chin slightly. She sneered. ¡°How ridiculous! Thepany was founded by my mother. Even if she is no longer around, I still have the right to inherit!

    ¡°Furthermore, I have the session certificate!¡±

    When Mu Siyin said this, old madam Mu¡¯s eyes widened. Her hand that was holding onto the crutch was shaking!

    ¡°Thepany has our shares. If we don¡¯t agree, you can forget about taking the position of President!¡±

    MU siyin snorted, ¡°That¡¯s not up to you!¡±

    Old Madam Mu sneered as she looked at the shareholders with different expressions, she raised her hand and pointed at Mu Siyin, who was sitting at the main seat, and said sternly, ¡°She... is not of our mu family¡¯s bloodline at all. She¡¯s just a bastard. What right does she have to inherit everything of our Mu Family!¡±

    The word ¡®bastard¡¯was extremely harsh to Mu Siyin¡¯s ears. She narrowed her eyes coldly, and the expression in her eyes was as cold as autumn frost. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, the Mu Corporation would have long dered bankruptcy and ceased to exist!¡±

    When these words were said, everyone¡¯s hearts could not help but tremble.

    That¡¯s right, Mu Siyin still had a trump card to protect her!

    ¡°If I leave, not only will I take away the property that belongs to me, Teng Yue will immediately terminate all the cooperation with the MU Corporation and withdraw all the investments!¡±

    When Mu Siyin said these ruthless words, everyone was instantly stunned!

 Chapter 491 - Mu Xingyuâ€™s face was smacked so hard that it sounded like a slap

    <h4>Chapter 491: Mu Xingyu¡¯s face was smacked so hard that it sounded like a p</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Xingyu was so angry that she cursed, ¡°Mu Siyin, You Evil Woman, you will die a horrible death!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s gaze became even colder, she stared at Mu Xingyu and said coldly, ¡°You are the evil ones! In order to fight for the shares in my hands, you drugged me and even set fire to my home. If I had not been rescued in time, I would have died in that sea of Fire!¡±

    The crowd was in an uproar again!

    Deity, so that was how the fire started? !

    It was too terrifying.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart felt weak, and her aura instantly decreased by more than half. ¡°You, you¡¯re spouting nonsense. That night¡¯s fire was an ident. In order to seize the property, you pinned it on us. Mu Siyin, you¡¯re so Vicious!¡±

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m vicious. Alright then, just you wait. In less than a month, I¡¯ll definitely gather all the evidence that you guys have harmed me. When that timees, you guys can just stay in jail obediently! !¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words gave Mu Xingyu quite a scare. What she was most afraid of right now was going to jail. This time, it was not easy for Mu Heyuan to bear all the guilt and let her escape by luck. If Mu Siyin really found the evidence, then what should she do? !

    When Old Madam Mu heard this, she could not help but snort coldly. ¡°Find? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to create something, right?¡±

    Mu Siyin really felt that it wasughable. Even at this time, this old woman was still stubbornly stubborn and shamelessly came topete with her for thepany?

    ¡°Today is not the time to talk about this. Time is precious. Let¡¯s talk about business first.¡±

    After Mu Siyin said that, she could not help but look at the shareholders present. ¡°Uncles, why don¡¯t We Vote? Those who support me, please raise your hands. The minority will follow the majority...¡±

    The shareholders had just seen old Madam Mu and were about to fall. However, when they heard Mu Siyin say that the Mu family¡¯s fire was man-made, they hesitated.

    Mu Heyuan had no hope ofing out again. No matter how shrewd old madam Mu was, she was old and had very few shares in her hands, not to mention Mu Xingyu.

    On the other hand, it was Mu Siyin.

    Although she was not of the Mu family¡¯s bloodline, her shares were inherited from her mother, Lu Shn. Moreover, she had Teng Yue¡¯s support. No matter how they looked at it, they had to choose Mu Siyin.

    As soon as Mu Siyin finished speaking, Yan Ze expressed his stance first. ¡°Our Teng Yue only supports Miss Mu Siyin.¡±

    As soon as Yan ze said this, all the shareholders tensed up and used their eyes to look at the people around them.

    The atmosphere was unprecedentedly tense. Even Old Madam Mu and Mu Xingyu stood quietly at the side and looked at the shareholders.

    One minute passed, two minutes passed, five minutes passed..

    No one raised their hands to vote.

    When Mu Xingyu saw this, sheughed heartily and said, ¡°Mu Siyin! No one supports you! You¡¯d better scram from here quickly!¡±

    Mu Siyin sneered and looked at the shareholders. Her tone was light. ¡°Is that what you mean, uncles?¡±

    In an instant, all the shareholders tensed up at the same time. Then, someone clenched his left hand and slowly raised his right hand

    ¡°I support Miss Siyin.¡±

    When one person voted, the rest also raised their hands one by one. ¡°I support Miss Siyin.¡±

    ¡°We support Miss Siyin.¡±

    In less than a minute, almost everyone present, except for the shareholder, Old Madam Mu, voted for Mu Siyin!

    They had no choice. Reality forced them to leave a big tree to climb. Mu Siyin was undoubtedly their best choice..

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s face was smacked so hard that it cracked. She stared at the crowd in disbelief and roared, ¡°She¡¯s not even from the MU family. Why are you voting for her? !¡±

 Chapter 492 - you are rebelling together with Mu Siyin! 1

    <h4>Chapter 492: you are rebelling together with Mu Siyin! 1</h4>

    The one-year-old shareholder sighed helplessly. ¡°Miss Xingyu, previously, when the MU Corporation was in a crisis, it was Miss Siyin who invited Teng Yue to help us solve the problem. Only then did thepanye back to life.

    ¡°Now, something has happened to Chairman Mu. Even though Miss Siyin is not of the Mu family¡¯s bloodline, her shares were inherited from Mrs. Lu. Since that¡¯s the case, we naturally have to support Miss Siyin in bing the CEO of thepany.¡±

    When these words were said, the other shareholders nodded in agreement. However, they did not agree to fawn on Mu Siyin, but to tter Teng Yue.

    In their hearts, Teng Yue was their big backer, a very, very big backer!

    Since Teng Yue supported Mu Siyin, they naturally had to support Mu Siyin as well.

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood!

    ¡°You... you¡¯re going to rebel together with Mu Siyin! !¡±

    The shareholders did not like what Mu Xingyu said.

    ¡°Miss Xingyu, Miss Siyin is the rightful owner of the session certificate. How did this be a rebellion?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you are just an outsider. What right do you have toe here and order us around?¡±

    ¡°All of you! !¡±Suddenly, Old Madam Mu mmed her crutch on the ground, as if she wanted to pierce through the floor.

    When the shareholders saw this, they all fell silent.

    No matter what, Old Madam Mu was an old figure in thepany. They had listened to what she said before, but now..

    ¡°He Yuan and I have treated you well! You actually took advantage of he yuan¡¯s misfortune to collude with this bastard! !¡±

    Once Old Madam Mu¡¯s usatory words came out, Mu Siyin immediately frowned and sneered, ¡°Old Madam Mu, please watch your words. At such an age, it¡¯s time for you to have some morals for yourself!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a vile creature! We shouldn¡¯t have raised you to be an ingrate!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong for me to take back what belongs to me. If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can sue me in court and see what the court will decide.¡±

    Old madam mu almost fainted from anger. She stood on the spot with her walking stick and could not stop breathing. It looked quite scary.

    Yan Ze saw this and could not help but say, ¡°Old Madam Mu is not feeling well. It¡¯s better to get someone to send her to the hospital to recuperate.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, old madam mu could no longer endure the anger in her heart. She was so angry that her eyes went ck and she fainted.

    ¡°Grandma! Grandma!¡±

    ¨C

    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the news of the MU family having a power struggle spread on the inte.

    The young editor of the report was very eloquent and wrote vividly, turning a property struggle into a power struggle!

    He said that in order to fight for Mu Siyin¡¯s shares, Mu Heyuan set fire to the family while she was sleeping.

    He said that Mu Heyuan suddenly realized that Mu Siyin was not his biological daughter, so in a fit of anger, he wanted to set fire to her and burn her to death.

    They also said that not only was Mu Siyin saved from the fire by her mysterious boyfriend, but she also forcefully retaliated and sent Mu Heyuan to prison in one fell swoop. She even used the power of her mysterious boyfriend to threaten the shareholders of thepany, allowing her to be the CEO of thepany, in the end, she almost angered old Madam Mu to death, and she was hurriedly sent to the hospital from the shareholders¡¯meeting and so on

    In any case, the reviews and books on the headlines of various websites were all in an uproar

    They said that the winner was Mu Siyin, but at the same time, they also said that the malicious one was Mu Siyin.

    Some people even brought along Lu Shn, who had passed away twelve years ago, saying that she was unfaithful and had an affair within marriage. Cheating on Mu Heyuan, and even cuckolded him, so what if he deserved to die.

    Their words were fierce and extremely hurtful.

 Chapter 493 - be her? 1

    <h4>Chapter 493: Could Chapter 493 be her? 1</h4>

    Mu Siyin stood in Mu Heyuan¡¯s office, looking through the French windows at the Blue Sky, the white clouds, the tall buildings, and the traffic.

    At that moment, her heart was calm andplicated.

    Even if she had the MU corporation, she would still feel lonely without him by her side.

    Even though he was here, not far away from her.

    Just as she was in a daze, there was a knock on the office door. She suddenly came back to her senses and turned to look at the door. ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door was pushed open and Yan Ze walked in from outside.

    Speaking of which, Yan Ze¡¯s life was tough enough. He had to handle all kinds of official and private affairs for his BOSS. He also had to manage thepany for his BOSS¡¯wife and suppress all kinds of old foxes.

    Yan Ze suddenly felt very proud because he was omnipotent!

    ¡°Miss Mu, do you want to suppress the rumors on the Inte?¡±

    It was good to let the outside world know that Mu Siyin had inherited the Mu Corporation, but it was not good to involve the dead Lu Shn.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she frowned slightly and looked at Yan Ze. ¡°Can you help me delete all the news about my mother?¡±

    Yan Ze nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Mu Siyin slightly curled her lips and nodded. Then, she said, ¡°As for... Those who say that I¡¯m not mu Heyuan¡¯s daughter and are vicious, keep them for now.¡±

    Yan Ze did not say another word and directly nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mm, thank you for your hard work, Special Assistant Yan.¡±

    When Yan Ze heard this, he was very pleased. Pampered. Startled, he said, ¡°Miss Mu is too polite. This is all part of my job.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled but did not say anything.

    Yan Ze continued, ¡°By the way, Miss Mu, I heard from young master that someone picked up your phone that day and gave him the information. The surveince footage has been found out, but the target isn¡¯t very clear. I¡¯ve edited the video. Take a look and see if there¡¯s anyone you know.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, Mo Ming said excitedly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She also wanted to know who had contacted Shi Beiyu and saved her.

    If Shi Beiyu hadn¡¯t arrived in time that night, she would have died a second time.

    Yan Ze turned on his phone and yed the video for Mu Siyin to watch

    There were no cameras in front of the MU¡¯s vi, but there was a fork in the road not far from the MU¡¯s house. Normally, the vi would pass through this fork in the road, so Yan Ze had someone screen out the time of the incident for Mu Siyin to watch.

    Because it was night, even though the streetlights were on, the scene was still rather dim. If one wanted to see who was sitting in the car, it was impossible.

    But what if there was a car that Mu Siyin was familiar with?

    Mu Siyin frowned slightly and carefully watched every car that passed by. Just as it was about to end, she suddenly saw a familiar car!

    In an instant, her eyes widened in disbelief!

    When Yan Ze saw this, he quickly looked at the screen

    ¡°Miss Mu, do you recognize this car?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Yan, can you help me look down and see when this car left? How much time has passed since you guys went to save me?¡±

    Yan Ze nodded immediately. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Yan ze turned around and left, Mu Siyin still had some doubts.

    That car should be president Wang. Could it be... that she was the one who called Shi Beiyu that night?

    Could it be her?

    Could it be because she saved Xiao bin that she... saved her?

    Not long after, Yan Ze came in again. He looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°Miss Mu, that car came out not long after it went to the MU residence. Take a look.¡±

 Chapter 494 - transformation into President 1

    <h4>Chapter 494: transformation into President 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin took the phone and looked at the time disyed on the screen. She immediately confirmed what she was thinking.

    It was president Wang!

    It was her!

    ¡°Miss Mu, do you know who it is?¡±Yan Ze asked.

    Mu Siyin did not hide anything. ¡°It¡¯s president Wang, my immediate superior. He¡¯s also my father. No, it¡¯s Mu Heyuan¡¯s little lover.¡±

    Yan Ze was stunned when he heard this. ¡°Her?¡±

    However, what made him even more surprised was that Mu Heyuan was quite a yer. He had actually raised so many women!

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°She even gave birth to a son for Mu Heyuan.¡±

    Yan Ze widened his eyes in disbelief.

    He even had an illegitimate child!

    After thinking about it, he quickly said, ¡°Then will mu Heyuan¡¯s shares be transferred to this son of his?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very possible.¡±

    Mu Xingyu wouldn¡¯t get anything. At most, Li Tongzhi¡¯s 5% would be hers. No matter how much it was, it was absolutely impossible.

    Yan Ze frowned. ¡°Then, do you need...¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Let me handle this matter myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Yan ze turned around and left, Mu Siyin hugged herself and thought for a while. Then, she went downstairs to look for president Wang.

    When Mu Siyin arrived at the jewelry design department from the top floor, no matter who she met on the way, they all nodded and greeted her. Although some were disdainful and some were unconvinced, they still had to show their goodwill because of her current status.

    It was the same in thepany. Although she was now the president, there were not many people under hermand who were convinced by her.

    She couldn¡¯t be too hasty on this point. She had to take things slowly.

    After all, she was really unfamiliar with certain things now. She needed to learn more and gain more experience.

    When she reached the front desk of the design department, Xiao Rui saw mu siyin and was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Siyin ~¡±

    She felt that something was wrong with her words and quickly changed her words. ¡°No, President.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled helplessly. Although she really wanted Xiao Rui to continue calling her siyin, she had to change her address when she was in a certain position.

    ¡°President Wang?¡±

    Xiao Rui nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s here. He should be in his office now.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she pondered for a moment and said, ¡°She... has been in thepany for the past two days?¡±

    Xiao Rui shook her head. ¡°No, she wasn¡¯t here two days ago either. She only came today.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Xiao Rui shook her head again. ¡°Not very good.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin could be said to have a bad reputation now. However, Xiao Rui felt that what was said on the inte was too exaggerated. She felt that Mu Siyin was a good person. She did not put on airs and was easy to get along with.

    When they entered the office, everyone who was working suddenly saw Mu Siyin. They were all stunned!

    Because they were all stunned by the explosive news today!

    Although the department¡¯s announcement hadn¡¯t been made yet, Mu Siyin was undoubtedly the CEO of theirpany.

    Then, they all stood up from their seats. Before they could say anything, Mu Siyin smiled and said to them, ¡°We¡¯re all colleagues, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I¡¯m here to look for president Wang to help you guys with your work.¡±

    Everyone was stunned by Mu Siyin¡¯s attitude.

    After all, their attitude towards Mu Siyin was quite cold and sometimes quite bad.

    They didn¡¯t expect her to be so kind to them after she became the president?

    After saying that, Mu Siyin smiled and walked towards President Wang¡¯s office

 Chapter 495 - he said that he liked me the most! 1

    <h4>Chapter 495: he said that he liked me the most! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He knocked on the office door. After a while, he heard president Wang¡¯s low voice, ¡°Come in.¡±

    He pushed the door open and saw President Wang sitting at his desk, looking down at the documents.

    As if he didn¡¯t know it was Mu Siyin, he asked without looking up, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mu Siyin walked slowly to her and said in a low voice, ¡°You went to the MU residence on the night of the Mu family¡¯s Fire?¡±

    As soon as Mu Siyin said this, president Wang suddenly froze!

    She raised her eyes abruptly, and her already haggard face suddenly wrinkled. The expression in her eyes wasplicated, and she stared at Mu Siyin without saying a word.

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t expect that President Wang, who had always loved beauty and was proud, would be so Haggard in just two days.

    Even her exquisite makeup could not hide the fatigue on her face.

    It seemed that Mu Heyuan¡¯s imprisonment had been a great blow to her.

    Or perhaps, she was already regretting saving her that night.

    She sighed lightly and looked at President Wang, who went straight to the point. ¡°That night, did you pick up my phone and call my boyfriend?¡±

    President Wang sneered and looked at Mu Siyin with a hoarse voice. ¡°If I knew the consequences of calling him was to send him to prison and stay there for the rest of his life, I would never have called him.

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m just returning the favor. From now on, we don¡¯t owe each other anything.¡±

    Mu Siyin heard this and lowered her eyes. After a long pause, she said in a low voice, ¡°He will stay in there for the rest of his life. It¡¯s not because of this arson.¡±

    President Wang was stunned. ¡°Then why? !¡±

    ¡°Because he and Li Tongzhi killed my mother.¡±Mu Siyin¡¯s tone was calm, while president Wang¡¯s eyes widened instantly.

    ¡°My mother was pushed down from the rooftop after she was killed by them to create the illusion of jumping off a building. President Wang, you have no idea what kind of person he is! !¡±

    President Wang¡¯s brain exploded!

    His heart tightened.

    MU siyin continued, ¡°And just because Li Tongzhi had lost her mind a little, he was ruthless enough to send her to a mental hospital and let her go crazy there for the rest of her life. is such a man someone you like?¡±

    President Wang was stunned and did not speak.

    ¡°Even if you gave birth to little bin for him, in the future, if you follow him, he will still find the next you, and you might be the next Li Tongzhi.¡±

    President Wang suddenly came back to his senses. He stared at Mu Siyin with slightly widened eyes and said resolutely, ¡°No, he won¡¯t! He said that he likes me the most! He won¡¯t treat me like that!¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    President Wang¡¯s hands were tightly sped, and his eyes were bloodshot.

    ¡°No matter what, it was you who ruined the future of me and Little Bin. You ruined all my hopes for the future!¡±

    ¡°Do you really like him, or do you like his identity and his Money?¡±

    President Wang was stunned when Mu Siyin said this.

    ¡°I think if you had to choose between him and power, you would choose power.¡±

    Mu Siyin hit the nail on the head and exposed president Wang¡¯s innermost thoughts.

    ¡°Even so, it was you who ruined the power that belonged to me! You even ruined Xiao Bin¡¯s childhood! He always wanted to live with his father. Now, it¡¯s impossible...¡±

    ¡°At least, he still has you, right?¡±

    President Wang suddenly flew into a rage. ¡°Mu Siyin! I really regret making that call that night!¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°I know, but I¡¯m still very grateful for your help.¡±

 Chapter 496 - he can only be mine..

    <h4>Chapter 496: he can only be mine..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    President Wang chuckled dejectedly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Bin insisting on saving you that night, I wouldn¡¯t have called your boyfriend...¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡°Xiao Bin was there that night?¡±

    President Wang sneered. ¡°Yes, he wanted to see dad, so I took him. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t see him, but he picked up your phone...¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was veryplicated when she heard this.

    No matter what Mu Heyuan did, Xiao Bin was a kind child.

    ¡°Xiao Bin is a good child. Don¡¯t worry, Mu Heyuan won¡¯t leave his property to Mu Xingyu. I Won¡¯t touch anything that belongs to Xiao bin. Moreover, I hope you can pull yourself together and continue to stay in thepany.¡±

    President Wang looked at Mu Siyin in shock.

    ¡°You... aren¡¯t you afraid that I will stay in thepany and fight with you?¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s more interesting if there are people fighting for it, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    Actually, all along, Mu Siyin had not fought for the Mu Corporation. She had only fought for one breath.

    If Xiao Bin was able to manage thepany when he grew up, she would not mind handing over the entire MU corporation to him.

    She had always been clear about love and hate. If someone harmed her, she would definitely repay them tenfold. However, if someone had done her a favor, she would definitely return the favor.

    ¨C

    Yue family.

    Leng Yunfeng, who was dressed in a gorgeous qipao, looked at the inte messages disyed one after another on the screen. His exquisitely made face could not help but frown. ¡°Mu Siyin? Ha, I was wondering why she was so good at seducing people. So it¡¯s because she inherited it!

    This was really a case of the Upper Liang being crooked while the Lower Liang being crooked!

    She actually allowed the mu family to raise a daughter for another man for so many years! This is really tooughable.¡±

    Yue Yiru, who was sitting at the side, curled her lips slightly when she heard this. ¡°With her background, grandpa Shi and Auntie Shi would definitely not let her be together with ah domain.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng snorted coldly. ¡°Seeing ah domain being pestered by her every day? You can also sit still?¡±

    Yue Yiru lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°So what if I can¡¯t sit still? Ah Yu¡¯s heart is not with me right now. It¡¯s useless no matter how anxious I am. It¡¯s better to remain rational and wait for an opportunity.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng frowned. This daughter of hers was too rational and calm!

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, you have to do something, right? If you just ignore it like this, Will Ah Yue up to you on his own? Girls have to be more proactive sometimes!¡±

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too impatient! Regarding Ah Yu and her matter, we don¡¯t have to do anything. Grandpa Shi and Auntie Shi will also think of a way to separate them. Since that¡¯s the case, why do we have to do anything unnecessary?¡±?

    ¡°Otherwise, if Ah Yu finds out, he will be even more annoyed with me.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Leng Yunfeng looked at Yue Yiru suspiciously. ¡°Yiru, tell me honestly, do you really want to marry Ah Yu?¡±

    Yue Yiru curled her lips slightly and nodded. ¡°Yes, he can only be mine...¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was helpless. ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then we can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death. I have to think of a way to leak the news of our two families¡¯marriage alliance. If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t that Mu Siyin be anxious?¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, she pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine to spread the news, but we can¡¯t be the ones to...¡±

    The capital knew that Mu Siyin was not mu Heyuan¡¯s daughter, so the two members of the Shi family naturally knew about it. After all, they were thinking of ways to separate Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu, it would be good to let Shi Beiyu marry Yue Yiru as soon as possible.

    ¡°Look, what a mess! How can someone with such a status enter my Shi family! Wouldn¡¯t that make the entire capital¡¯s noblesugh their heads off? !¡±

 Chapter 497 - Hubby, youâ€™re so understanding

    <h4>Chapter 497: Hubby, you¡¯re so understanding</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mother Shi had been quite angry recently, and it was always because of Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin.

    She really couldn¡¯t figure out what sin they had done to get involved with these two mu sisters!

    Just thinking about it made her so angry that she wanted to faint!

    Old Master Shi¡¯s expression was dark!

    Back then, he had let people cover up the matter between Shi Yueheng and Mu Siyun. Other than them, no one else knew about it, which was why the Shi family didn¡¯t lose face in the capital.

    If Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin, who was always on the headlines, were to get together now, where would the Shi family¡¯s face go? !

    ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer. We have to quickly separate that bastard and this woman! !¡±

    When mother Shi heard the old man¡¯s words, her face was full of sorrow. ¡°But now, he won¡¯t listen to anything we say. What can we do?¡±

    The old man frowned. ¡°Before the news of him and that woman gets out, we must first release the news that he has an engagement. When that timees, that woman will be someone who can not be seen in the light!

    ¡°If he wants to y, then let him y. If he gets tired of it, then he will naturally throw it away!¡±

    When Shi¡¯s mother heard this, her eyes could not help but light up. ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as we let Yiru take this position, no matter how capable that woman is, she won¡¯t be able to marry into our Shi family!¡±

    The old man nodded. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll look for Old Leng to discuss the marriage between the two families in the next two days.¡±

    ¡°Then... What about ah domain?¡±

    ¡°Ignore him for now! This time... We have to kill him first and reportter!¡±

    ¨C

    The busy time flew by quickly. Mu Siyin had just been promoted to the position of president and there were a lot of things waiting for her to do. Fortunately, she had Yan Ze, a super-omnipotent robot, to help her share the burden, which saved her a lot of trouble.

    ¡°Miss Mu, it¡¯s already past seven. Let¡¯s look at the rest tomorrow.¡±

    Mu Siyin was looking at thepany¡¯s sales reports and financial statements for nearly half a year.

    The densely packed numbers made her eyes ache.

    ¡°I want to finish looking at the financial statements for May before I get off work.¡±

    ¡°But young master has already been waiting downstairs for half an hour.¡±

    As soon as Yan ze said these helpless words, Mu Siyin suddenly raised her eyes in shock. ¡°What?¡±

    Yan Ze repeated helplessly, ¡°Young master has already waited for half an hour.¡±

    Mu Siyin red, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    ¡°I saw that you were looking at me seriously. Young master said that he could wait for a while.¡±

    Mu Siyin quickly closed the report and started to tidy up, ¡°Alright, Alright, then let¡¯s go down quickly.¡±

    To be honest, the number of people who could make Shi Beiyu wait for so long could be counted on one¡¯s fingers.

    Obviously, Mu Siyin was one of them.

    Not to mention half an hour, even if it was half a day, he would still be able to wait.

    Seeing Mu Siyin walk out of the building in her capable and elegant business attire, he could not help but smile.

    The little girl from back then had really grown up now.

    She could even fend for herself.

    Just as Mu Siyin was about to reach the car, the car door was pushed open by Shi Beiyu from the inside

    Mu Siyin looked at him, who was dressed in a regal manner, and could not help but bend over to get into the car. At the same time, she said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me down earlier?¡±

    Shi Beiyu reached out and pulled her into his embrace, chuckling. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very busy?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°Then I¡¯m quite embarrassed to have made you wait for so long.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? I¡¯m your husband.¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh. She raised her finger and pinched his beautiful chin. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so understanding!¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and looked at her with his thin lips. ¡°You¡¯ve been tired for a whole day. Can your body handle it?¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin leaned into his arms with a frown. ¡°My Head Hurts, my neck hurts, and my waist hurts too...¡±

 Chapter 498 - Alan... you still lied to me..

    <h4>Chapter 498: n... you still lied to me..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu was very helpless. He stretched out his slender fingers and pressed on her temple. ¡°I¡¯ll help you press it.¡±

    Mu Siyin was extremely touched. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too kind!¡±

    Shi Beiyu, who was in a good mood, immediately stared at her and asked, ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    Mu Siyin stuck out her tongue. She smiled at him and said, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re too kind!¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°Lie down, I¡¯ll massage you.¡±

    Mu Siyin closed her eyes andy on hisp, enjoying the highest treatment.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s movements were gentle andfortable. After a while, Mu Siyin felt drowsy.

    ¡°How long do you n to keep the rumors online?¡±

    Suddenly, a maic voice sounded above her head, jolting her awake. She opened her eyes and looked at him, ¡°You... understand what I mean?¡±

    ¡°What are you scheming? It can¡¯t escape my eyes.¡±

    MU siyin frowned slightly, ¡°I just want to know who he is. If he sees this news, will he guess that I¡¯m his daughter?¡±?

    Also... will hee and look for me?¡±

    Shi beiyu said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too stubborn about this matter. Just let nature take its course.¡±

    Mu Siyin was a little dejected and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°I heard from Ze that the person who picked up your phone and called me that night was President Wang from your design department.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was also very surprised by this.

    He had heard Mu Siyin mention that President Wang was always targeting her. Why... would he want to help her this time?

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she nodded slowly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡°Why would she help you?¡±

    Mu Siyin said somewhat helplessly, ¡°That day on the road, I saw a child who was almost hit by a car, so I reached out to save him. Later on... He asked me to help him find his mother. Only then did I know that he was president Wang¡¯s son, Mu Heyuan. His name is Mu Zibin.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was surprised. ¡°The son of her and Mu Heyuan?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why she brought Xiao Bin to the Mu family to look for Mu Heyuan that night. My phone should have fallen in the living room and was picked up by Xiao Bin. They guessed that I was in danger, so they called youter.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°ording to you, president Wang is a person who knows how to repay kindness.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°Actually, she¡¯s not that bad. But Little Bin is a very innocent and kind child.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded slightly. ¡°But he¡¯s the only one who canpete with you for the MU family¡¯s property.¡±

    Mu Siyinughed. ¡°So be it. If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll give it to him.¡±

    Shi Beiyu could not help butugh. ¡°Alright, then give it to him. I¡¯ll take care of you in the future.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Looking at the speechless Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu asked again, ¡°Then, is she willing to help testify against old Madam Mu and Mu Xingyu?¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head. ¡°Impossible, she won¡¯t help.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡±

    President Wang now regretted calling to save Mu Siyin. Why would she testify against old Madam Mu and Mu Xingyu again?

    Impossible..

    At the same time, in a simple and elegant office, a tall figure stood facing the window. The tablet in his hand was tightly clenched in his palm, his deep and bottomless ck eyes stared at the red-headed title on the screen and the picture of the elegant and refined woman. His body was as stiff as if his soul had left his body!

    After an unknown amount of time, his deep and hoarse voice rang out in the silent office

    ¡°n... you still lied to me...¡±

 Chapter 499 - said that you are pregnant with Gu Yifanâ€™s child

    <h4>Chapter 499: said that you are pregnant with Gu Yifan¡¯s child</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the hospital ward, Mu Xingyu sat by the bed and sobbed nonstop.

    Now, they had lost everything because of Mu Siyin, and Gu Yifan was still lying on the bed after being beaten up. No one could stand up for her and avenge her.

    She was suddenly very jealous of Mu Siyin.

    Jealous of Mu Siyin¡¯s Luck!

    Without Gu Yifan, she had another man who was even stronger than Gu Yifan by her side!

    Was she a koi fish?

    Why did all the good things fall on her head? !

    She was really jealous and unwilling!

    ¡°My wife is not dead yet, and you¡¯re already crying and mourning here?¡±

    Suddenly, old Mrs. Mu¡¯s voice rang out in the ward. Although she was weak, it was eerily gloomy and made people feel a bone-chilling chill.

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she quickly wiped her tears and looked at her. ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯re Awake?¡±

    Old Madam Mu took a deep breath. ¡°I won¡¯t Die!¡±

    Mu Xingyu had a bitter expression. ¡°But, we have nothing now. What should we do?¡±

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Why not? Even if Mu Siyin inherits her mother¡¯s shares, she can¡¯t touch your father¡¯s share!¡±

    Mu Xingyu widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Grandmother means...¡±

    The olddy snorted. ¡°You¡¯re your father¡¯s daughter. You deserve to inherit his property. So what if others say that she¡¯s an illegitimate daughter? Mu Siyin is still a bastard, yet she¡¯s already the CEO?

    If she¡¯s not afraid of losing face, what are you afraid of? !¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart suddenly became excited.

    Did she hear wrongly? The olddy actually wanted her to inherit her father¡¯s property? !

    The olddy looked at the delighted Mu Xingyu and said in a deep voice, ¡°However, you must marry Yifan in order to have the ability to contend with her!¡±

    Mu Xingyu, who was happy, immediately frowned. ¡°But Grandma, Yifan is still lying on the hospital bed right now. How do we tie the knot?¡±

    ¡°We have to think of a way to tie the knot! Otherwise, once mu Siyin has a firm foothold in the MU Corporation, it will be impossible for you to seize power!

    ¡°Moreover, if we have the Gu family¡¯s help, our chances of winning will be higher!¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s face was full of worry. ¡°But, the Gu family doesn¡¯t seem to be a match for Mu Siyin¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    Old Madam Mu narrowed her eyes. ¡°The GU family can¡¯t do it. Doesn¡¯t the Gu family have a backer behind them?¡±

    In an instant, Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You mean the person who saved the GU Corporationst time?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that person must have a powerful background. The Gu family has climbed up to him, so they can be considered to have a big tree. If you marry Gu Yifan, you can certainly benefit from it.¡±

    It had to be said that old Madam Mu had a good n. If this path didn¡¯t work, she would immediately choose another one. Now, it was obvious that she had designs on the Gu family.

    However, Mu Xingyu was still very uneasy. Now that Mu Siyin was in control of the Mu family, would the Gu family still look up to her?

    What if the Gu family went back on their word and didn¡¯t let Yifan marry her?

    Old Madam Mu had obviously thought of this as well. She looked at the worried mu xingyu and said, ¡°If the Gu family doesn¡¯t like your current status, then you can tell them...¡±

    Old Madam Mu narrowed her eyes and paused.

    ¡°Say What?¡±Mu Xingyu looked anxious.

    ¡°Say that you¡¯re pregnant with Gu Yifan¡¯s child...¡±

    In an instant, Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes widened. She was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. She looked at Old Madam Mu and was extremely nervous. ¡°But, but I didn¡¯t...¡±

    Old Madam Mu snorted lightly. ¡°If you didn¡¯t, then let it be something! If you don¡¯t hug this tree of the Gu family now, you¡¯ll really have nothing in the future!¡±

 Chapter 500 - Deep... Hatred! 1

    <h4>Chapter 500: Deep... Hatred! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Xingyu had been taught a lesson by Old Madam Mu, and her heart was very heavy.

    She knew what kind of situation she was in now. If she wanted to live a better life than Mu Siyin, and if she wanted to trample mu siyin under her feet, she had to marry Gu Yifan as soon as possible.

    Gu Yifan, who had been beaten up, had recovered much better in the hospital after two days. Although his body was still covered in bruises, at the very least, he was no longer covered in gauze.

    Madam Gu sat by the bed and looked at him more and more angrily. The more she thought about it, the more her heart ached. She simply raised her hand and wiped away her tears again.

    ¡°Ever since Mu Siyin came along, nothing good has happened! Back then, we were blind to agree to Lu Shn¡¯s promiscuous engagement with her daughter!¡±

    Gu Yifany on the hospital bed, his expression a little dull. The blow this time was really too big for him. Moreover, the Doctor said that his injuries were more serious. It was still unknown whether he would be able topletely recover in the future!

    If a man did not have that ability, how would he live in the future! !

    Mu Siyin..

    All of this was because of Mu Siyin!

    If Gu Yifan was still attached to Mu Siyin in the past, then right now, he only had hatred for Mu Siyin!

    Deep... hatred!

    He regretted having a woman named Mu Siyin in his life!

    If it weren¡¯t for her, none of this would have happened!

    ¡°How is the Mu family...¡±his voice was hoarse.

    When madam Gu heard this, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said with a face full of hatred, ¡°Mu Siyin relied on the wild man behind her to threaten the shareholders of thepany to agree to her bing the CEO!

    It was useless even if old madam Mu went. She was so angry that she was sent straight to the hospital!

    This Mu Siyin was really too vicious!

    She was clearly not the child of the Mu family, yet she still insisted on upying the MU family¡¯s property!

    How could she be so Shameless!¡±

    When Gu Yifan heard this, he slowly clenched his fists and his eyes were extremely gloomy.

    ¡°This is great! Mu Heyuan is in prison, and Mu Siyin has taken control of thepany. Mu Xingyu has nothing left. What¡¯s the point of marrying her?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open

    In an instant, Madam Gu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked up and saw that it was Mu Xingyu.

    Mu Xingyu had heard what madam Gu had said outside the door. It would be a lie if she was not angry, but what right did she have to be angry now?

    ¡°Auntie, how is Yifan?¡±

    Madam Gu was still feeling a little guilty at first, but when she thought that Mu Xingyu had nothing left, she immediately scowled and snorted. ¡°What can I do? I can¡¯t even get out of bed! Can¡¯t you see for yourself?¡±

    Mu Xingyu clenched her fists slightly and stepped forward. She said in a low voice, ¡°I know that Auntie dislikes me for having nothing now, but Mu Siyin can¡¯t take the shares and assets in my father¡¯s hands at all. Those are still mine!¡±

    Madam Gu paused for a moment and snorted again. ¡°So what if they¡¯re Yours? After all, she¡¯s the one who has the final say in the Mu Corporation!¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, her hands clenched even tighter.

    She knew that Madam Gu had always been arrogant and difficult to deal with. It was impossible for her to treat her the way she did in the past.

    She could only say in a low voice, ¡°Auntie, she¡¯s a lowly person who has gained power now. She Won¡¯t be able to be proud for long.¡±

    Madam Gu still did not fall for her tricks and snorted coldly. ¡°That¡¯s not up to you to decide.¡±

    Gu Yifan, who was lying on the bed, could not help but frown when he saw this. He said, ¡°Alright, Mom, Xingyu is not to me for this. Don¡¯t lose your temper at her.¡±

    When Gu Yifan said this, Mu Xingyu was so touched that she wanted to cry!

    Fortunately, Yifan loved her.

    After thinking about it, she sat by the bed and held Gu Yifan¡¯s hand. She looked at him worriedly, ¡°Yifan, I¡¯m sorry. These two days, I, I have been entangled with those things and can¡¯t take care of you.¡±

 Chapter 501 - Oh my God! Iâ€™m really pregnant! 1

    <h4>Chapter 501: Oh my God! I¡¯m really pregnant! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Yifan shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Now, Gu Yifan felt that Mu Xingyu was the one who treated him the best. When he thought about how he went to find Mu Siyin behind Mu Xingyu¡¯s back, he felt extremely guilty.

    Mu Xingyu was so touched that her eyes were red. ¡°Yifan, how have you been feeling these past two days?¡±

    Gu Yifan¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this, but he returned to normal in the blink of an eye. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Mu Xingyu grabbed Gu Yifan¡¯s hand and ced it on her cheek. She said in a low voice, ¡°Yifan, I. . . I have good news to tell you.¡±

    Gu Yifan was stunned.

    Madam Gu, who was at the side, also frowned suspiciously.

    Good News?

    What good news could there be at this time?

    As long as it was not bad news, she would be thankful to the heavens!

    Gu Yifan had some doubts in his heart. He looked at Mu Xingyu and asked, ¡°Xingyu, what... What good news is it?¡±

    Mu Xingyu lowered her eyes and did not look into Gu Yifan¡¯s eyes. She said in embarrassment, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m... pregnant...¡±

    When she said this, Gu Yifan and madam Gu were stunned at the same time!

    Madam Gu, in particr, stood up from her chair in shock. She looked at Mu Xingyu and said in shock, ¡°What did you say? !¡±

    Gu Yifan was also shocked!

    He had been worried about his own problems for the past two days and was even more worried about what he would do if he could not have a child in the future. However, he did not expect Mu Xingyu to tell him that she was pregnant today?

    Mu Xingyu looked up at the shocked madam gu and said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m already four weeks pregnant. I was just diagnosed at the hospital today.¡±

    Madam Gu was excited now. She widened her eyes and screamed, ¡°Oh my God! Really? !¡±

    Mu Xingyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then, she let go of Gu Yifan¡¯s hand and opened her branded bag. She handed the folded examination report to Madam Gu.

    ¡°Aunty, you can take a look.¡±

    Madam Gu opened her eyes wide and took the report. She looked at the little bean sprout on the picture and screamed in surprise, ¡°Oh my God! I¡¯m really pregnant! Yifan! You¡¯re going to be a father!¡±

    Because Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan had been together almost the whole time, as long as Gu Yifan¡¯s body allowed, the two of them had never stopped having sex. Now that they were pregnant, it was reasonable. Madam Gu and Gu Yifan did not doubt it at all!

    Gu Yifan was also very excited. He held onto Mu Xingyu¡¯s hand and was extremely happy. ¡°Xingyu, are you really pregnant with our child?¡±

    When Mu Xingyu saw that Gu Yifan had be much gentler to her, she nodded shyly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Madam gu said happily, ¡°Xingyu, it says here that you¡¯re four weeks pregnant. Why didn¡¯t you notice it earlier? Look at how skinny you¡¯ve be recently! What if you¡¯re hungry to the point that my grandson is hungry?¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this.., she said in a low voice, ¡°There have been too many things recently, so I didn¡¯t mind. After sending Grandma to the hospital today, I fainted because I was too tired. When the nurse saw it, she helped me do a check-up. Later, she found out that I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    When Gu Yifan heard this, his heart ached. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Your MU family had such a big ident, but I wasn¡¯t able to help at all.¡±

    Mu Xingyu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can take care of it.¡±

    Madam Gu frowned when she heard this. ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s your mother? Why haven¡¯t I seen her?¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suppressed her guilty conscience and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t my mother¡¯s leg injured? She Can¡¯t move around, and the Mu family¡¯s house can¡¯t be used anymore. I sent her to my aunt¡¯s house to let her recuperate.¡±

 Chapter 502 - My Body. I know what Iâ€™m doing

    <h4>Chapter 502: My Body. I know what I¡¯m doing</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Madam Gu was a little stunned. ¡°Your aunt. I heard that she¡¯s not in the capital, right?¡±

    Mu Xingyu nodded in a fluster. ¡°Yes. Too much has happened. Even if my mother stays in the capital, she¡¯ll only be anxious. It¡¯s better to let her recuperate.¡±

    Madam Gu nodded. ¡°Originally, I wanted to go and see her. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll talk about it when she¡¯s recovered.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After saying that, Li Tongzhi.., madam Gu turned to mu Xingyu and said, ¡°Xingyu, since you¡¯re pregnant now, there are some things that you shouldn¡¯t care about anymore. For example, you can take care of Madam Mu directly. If you take care of her personally, what if you tire my grandson?

    ¡°For the first three months, the fetus is unstable. You should take good care of it!¡±

    Mu Xingyu saw that madam Gu had changed so much in an instant, and she suddenly admired Madam Gu¡¯s strategy. This method really worked!

    Not only would the gu family ept her and Yifan¡¯s marriage, but they would also love and care for her!

    Anyway, she and Yifan had always been together. When he was better, she would quickly carry a child.

    ¡°Yes, Auntie, I know. Before I came, I had already hired a nurse. Fortunately, Grandmother¡¯s health is not too bad. She will be discharged in two days.¡±

    Madam Gu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Then, she looked Mu Xingyu up and down and frowned. ¡°Xingyu, you¡¯re pregnant now. You Can¡¯t wear so much makeup in the future. Those cosmetics are very bad for the fetus. Also, don¡¯t wear such high shoes. What if you identally fall on my grandson?¡±? ¡°How Dangerous is that?¡±

    Mu Xingyu smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, because I only found out today. I¡¯ll be careful in the future.¡±

    Gu Yifan suddenly said to madam gu, ¡°Mom, Xingyu is pregnant, so she can¡¯t stay in the hospital for long. We¡¯ll be discharged in two days. I want to go home to recuperate.¡±

    When Gu Yifan said this, madam gu and Mu Xingyu were shocked!

    ¡°How can we do that? !¡±The two of them said in unison.

    Gu Yifan was in the hospital every two to three days. It was really annoying. He wanted to be discharged as soon as possible and did not want to stay here anymore.

    ¡°I know my body well. I will go home when I can get out of bed in two days.¡±

    Actually, Gu Yifan¡¯s most serious injury this time belonged to that ce. The doctor had clearly told him that it was still unknown whether he could fully recover there. Therefore, the other injuries on his body were nothing to Gu Yifan.

    Madam Gu naturally knew about Gu Yifan¡¯s problem. She frowned and said, ¡°But, Yifan, your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You¡¯ll need to stay for at least another half a month before you can go back!¡±

    However, Gu Yifan had a determined look on his face. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just recuperation. It¡¯s okay to have the doctor go to the house for a regr check-up.¡±

    His injury did not want to be publicized, so he could not stay in the hospital for too long.

    Seeing that he was adamant, madam Gu understood what he meant. She could only nod. ¡°Alright then. Let the Doctor take a look at us in a few days. If there aren¡¯t any major problems, we¡¯ll go home and take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The next morning, Mu Siyin was woken up by the sound of the rain outside the window.

    She frowned slightly, narrowed her eyes, and rolled over in Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms to continue sleeping.

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin¡¯szy and cute appearance and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°You should be thankful that it¡¯s raining today.¡±

    Mu Siyiny in his arms, her eyes half-closed as she mumbled, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not raining, I Won¡¯t run today.¡±

    She had been busy at the office the day before and had to wait on him at night. If she was allowed to get up and run again this morning, would she still be allowed to live?

 Chapter 503 - Accidental Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 503: idental Explosion 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, his face was filled with. Love. He raised his hand and rubbed her head, ¡°But it¡¯s already past seven. Aren¡¯t you going to the Office?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, sheined bitterly, ¡°How can time pass so quickly...¡±

    She felt that she hadn¡¯t slept for long. How could it be past seven already?

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re too sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Five minutes. Let Me Sleep for another five minutes.¡±

    Mu Siyin closed her eyes and her mind was a mess.

    When Shi Beiyu saw this, the corner of his lips curled up into an evil smile. He stretched out arge hand and caressed the soft spot in front of her.

    In an instant, Mu Siyin was so shocked that she lost all her sleepiness. She opened her drowsy eyes in an instant!

    ¡°Shi Beiyu!¡±She was flustered and exasperated.

    Shi Beiyu hugged her tightly and buried his head in her neck. He smiled, ¡°You sleep on your own.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s forehead twitched. How could he act like this. Hooligan, how was she supposed to sleep?

    Shameless!

    ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping anymore. Get Up, I want to get up.¡±

    But this time, shi beiyu said, ¡°Five minutes, let me sleep for another five minutes.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she really wanted to kick him down!

    Hooligan!

    ¡°You...¡±

    Before Mu Siyin could finish her words, the phone on the bedside table on the other side of Shi Beiyu¡¯s bed suddenly vibrated with a buzzing sound.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she used her arm to bump against him and snorted lightly, ¡°The phone is ringing, hurry up and answer the phone!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s big hand pinched it with a mischievous taste and turned around to answer the phone while Mu Siyin cried out in embarrassment and anger.

    Mu Siyin was so angry that she stared at him. This bastard was too much. It hurt!

    When Shi Beiyu saw the call on the phone, he immediately frowned. He paused for a moment and picked up the call

    ¡°Sky Eagle.¡±

    ¡°Young master, there was an idental explosion at the arms base. Professor Liu¡¯s rescue was ineffective. It¡¯s gone.¡±

    A cold and sorrowful voice came from the other side of the phone, causing Shi Beiyu¡¯s body to suddenly freeze. A storm was brewing in his eyes!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±

    ¡°The specific reason is still being investigated. Other than professor Liu, there are still 6 dead and 14 injured. I¡¯ve temporarily suppressed the news.¡±

    ¡°Immediately lock down the base. Don¡¯t let the people in the base go out as they wish. I¡¯ll rush over immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Shi Beiyu got up from the bed with a serious expression and looked at Mu Siyin beside him. ¡°Siyin, I want to go to Africa immediately.¡±

    After he said that, he quickly got out of bed and put on his clothes.

    Mu Siyin had also heard the content of the phone call and was shocked.

    Thinking back to her previous life, she did not hear Shi Beiyu mention the incident at the arms base. So now, what exactly was going on?

    She really regretted that she did not learn everything about his life in her previous life!

    She hugged the nket and got up. She frowned slightly and suddenly felt that there was nothing she could do to help him.

    ¡°Then... be careful on your way.¡±

    Shi Beiyu turned around and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. I¡¯ll leave ze behind to continue helping you.¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head. ¡°No need, no need. I can do it myself. He¡¯s your right-hand man. You¡¯ll have less trouble if you go over there and take care of things.¡±

    Shi Beiyu put on his clothes and bent down slightly. He raised his hand and stroked her soft long hair. He looked at her seriously. ¡°Be obedient. He¡¯ll protect you for me, HMM?¡±

    ¡°But you...¡±

    ¡°I will bring Shi ran with me.¡±

    Mu Siyin could only nod her head. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips slightly and lowered his head to kiss her smooth forehead. His voice was maic and gentle. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 504 - went to Africa 1

    <h4>Chapter 504: went to Africa 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Seeing Shi Beiyu¡¯s tall and straight figure disappear from her sight, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart felt empty. There was still a trace of uneasiness in her heart.

    The entire bedroom became quiet and cold because of his departure. She sighed softly and leaned against the headboard of the bed. Listening to the drizzling rain outside the window, she was no longer sleepy.

    After leaning against the bed for a while, she also got up from the bed, put on her clothes, and washed up.

    When he arrived downstairs, uncle Zhong had just walked in from outside the building. When he saw Mu Siyin, he immediately greeted her with a smile, ¡°Good morning, Little Siyin!¡±

    MU siyin nodded, ¡°Good morning, Uncle Zhong.¡±

    Uncle Zhong saw that Mu Siyin was unhappy early in the morning, and could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Little Siyin, where is Xiaobei going if he doesn¡¯t eat breakfast?¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed softly. Before she could say anything, uncle zhong suddenly eximed, ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    Mu Siyin was shocked and her body stiffened as she looked at him.

    Uncle Zhong frowned as he looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°Did the two of you get into a fight again?¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin wanted to pull out all of Uncle Zhong¡¯s beard!

    She was speechless as she sighed softly and said weakly, ¡°Uncle Zhong, scaring people can scare people to death. Can you not be so shocked? Luckily, I don¡¯t have a heart attack.¡±

    Then, she walked towards the dining room.

    Uncle Zhong heard this and quickly followed her. He was very happy. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t Xiaobei going to run away from home?¡±

    MU siyin said unhappily, ¡°Do you think he¡¯s a child? Why does he run away from home so easily?¡±

    ¡°Then tell me, why did he leave without eating breakfast despite the heavy rain?¡±

    Mu Siyin rested her arm on the dining table and looked at uncle Zhong helplessly. ¡°Other than work, what else could it be?¡±

    When uncle Zhong heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s work. I¡¯ll take it that the two of you are quarreling again.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    After breakfast, Yan Ze was already waiting outside the building with his car.

    The rain today was quite heavy and the fog was thick. It was as if the entire capital had been covered with ayer of white gauze, shrouded in mystery.

    The weather was a little cold. Mu Siyin¡¯s constitution was very weak now, so she added an extra coat. Just like that, she suddenly left the main building. A gust of cold wind blew, and she couldn¡¯t help but sneeze.

    ¡°Look at her body. Aiyo, she¡¯s really too weak.¡±

    Uncle Zhong, who had followed her out, couldn¡¯t help but frown and shake his head.

    Mu Siyin smiled helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She suddenly came out. It¡¯s a little cold.¡±

    It had to be said that the weather had indeed turned cold.

    After getting into the car, Mu Siyin could not help but ask Yan Ze who was driving in front, ¡°Special Assistant Yan, will it be difficult to deal with the incident at the arms base?¡±

    When Yan Ze heard this, he paused for a moment and said, ¡°Miss Mu, don¡¯t worry. As long as you find out the cause of the explosion, report it to the local government and thenmunicate with the families of the injured.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded worriedly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She hoped that his trip this time would go smoothly.

    The ident at the African arms base naturally could not be hidden from grandfather Shi and mother Shi.

    When he heard that the R & D staff, Professor Liu, was gone, grandfather Shi felt both hatred and heartache!

    ¡°It was not easy for professor Liu to develop a new type of weapon, but before the first batch waspleted, it suddenly exploded. There must be an invisible conspiracy!¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother also frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°There must be a mole in the base who leaked the news!¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu has already rushed over. I hope he can investigate the matter as soon as possible.¡±

    When Shi¡¯s mother heard this, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°Dad, Ah Yu is now in Africa. He doesn¡¯t have the heart to care about the capital¡¯s matters anymore. Otherwise, we can take this opportunity to announce his engagement to Yiru.¡±

 Chapter 505 - great artist, Yue Ming

    <h4>Chapter 505: great artist, Yue Ming 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When elder Shi heard this, he shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to announce it now.¡±

    ¡°Why? !¡±Mother Shi was puzzled.

    ¡°The matter in Africa is being kept under wraps now, but in a few days, there might be some news. If we announce the Marriage News Now, wouldn¡¯t it be a disgrace?¡±

    ¡°Then... then what should we do?¡±

    Elder Shi frowned and thought for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with old Leng and see what we can do.¡±

    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good too.¡±

    Mu Siyin had to deal with thepany¡¯s matters. At the same time, she had to personally handle the matters with madam Laura, so the workload was even heavier.

    Fortunately, with Yan Ze¡¯s help, Yan Ze seemed to be busier than she was. Although he was in the Mu Corporation, his phone rang one after another, and he was so busy that he could fly.

    Di Shi Corporation and Teng Yue both wanted him to keep an eye on them. Now that he had added the Mu Corporation, Yan Ze was really suffering.

    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Mu Siyin finally finished the important work on hand. Seeing how busy Yan Ze was.., she said, ¡°Special Assistant Yan, I¡¯ve already understood everything that needs to be understood. You still have other work to be busy with, so you can return to Di Shi.¡±

    When Yan Ze heard this, he quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for Miss Mu. I can handle things here as well. Moreover, Young Master Mo is in charge of imperial, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she was finally relieved. She had just be the CEO and did not have a trusted right-hand man by her side. She could only let Yan Ze, this special assistant elite, help her share some of the burden and lead the way.

    It had been raining for a whole day. Mu Siyin felt that her neck and eyes were extremely sore, so she got up and made a cup of coffee. She stood by the French window and drank it slowly.

    She looked at the time. It was already five o¡¯clock. He should not havended yet, right?

    She stood by the window for a while. Just as she was about to turn around and go to her desk, her phone suddenly rang.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. She subconsciously thought that it was Shi Beiyu, but the moment she lowered her head, she was stunned

    [ Siyin, I¡¯m going back to my country. ]

    She couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. Yue Ming?

    In an instant, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. Her fingers danced as she sent over a string of words. [ how could a great artist bear toe back? ]

    She had met Yue Ming in a jewelry exhibition when she had just started university. Not only could his hands draw all kinds of beautiful and lifelike things, but he could also y the most beautiful and moving piano melody. Therefore.., mu Siyin called him a great artist.

    They had just met and he had gone abroad to further his studies. The two of them would asionally get in touch, but their rtionship was not deep.

    However, Mu Siyin had gone to Xia country once before and was unfamiliar with the ce. Yue Ming had picked her up in a car and given her a map.

    Therefore, the two of them could be considered to have a deeper rtionship than ordinary friends.

    Ding Dong, Mu Siyin¡¯s thoughts came back to her.

    She looked down

    [ it¡¯s been too long since I went back. I want to see my family. ]

    [ yes, okay. ]

    [ that¡¯s it? ]

    Mu Siyin was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    [ what? ]

    [ didn¡¯t he say that he would treat me to a meal when I went back? ]

    In an instant, Mu Siyin felt a little helpless. She sent a message over. [ Okay. ]

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying that goes, ¡®If you hang out, you¡¯ll have to pay back sooner orter¡¯?

    She owed him a meal, so she had to treat him.

    After drinking a cup of coffee, she felt much more energetic. She buried herself in her work desk for another two hours. Yan Ze knocked on the door and came in, reminding her that it was time to get off work.

    Mu Siyin looked at the time. It was only seven o¡¯clock. If she went back early and had nothing to do, she might as well stay at the office for a while longer.

    ¡°Special Assistant Yan, why don¡¯t... You Go first. I¡¯ll stay at thepany tonight?¡±

 Chapter 506 - Ji Yang is injured 1

    <h4>Chapter 506: Ji Yang is injured 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as Mu Siyin¡¯s probing words left his mouth, Yan Ze immediately looked troubled. ¡°Miss Mu, before young master left, he told you to go home from work after seven.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked conflicted. ¡°But I still have a lot of work to do.¡±

    ¡°You can leave that for tomorrow. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    Mu Siyin had no choice but to nod. ¡°Alright, then... Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Shi Beiyu wasn¡¯t at home, so it was really boring for her to go back.

    After packing her things, she went to the underground parking lot with Yan Ze. Before she could get into the car, her phone suddenly rang. It was very conspicuous in the empty and cold parking lot.

    Mu Siyin looked down. It was Lu Jingchen?

    She blinked. Her cousin should still be in City F, right?

    Calling her now, could he be back?

    Thinking about it, she raised her hand and picked up the phone. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin, Ji Yang is injured. Come to the hospital to see her.¡±

    As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Yang Yang is injured? !¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re at the Central Hospital.¡±

    ¡°Then, then how is she now?¡±

    Lu Jingchen sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when youe to the hospital.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Siyin felt her head buzzing, and her heart tightened.

    ¡°Special Assistant Yan, let¡¯s go to the central hospital quickly.¡±

    Yan Ze had also heard some news. He frowned slightly and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Sitting in the car, Mu Siyin looked out the window at the shing neon scenery. Her eyes were in a daze.

    If... Ji Yang was able to escape this cmity, did that mean that her life and death cmity had already passed?

    Did that mean that the cmity that she and Shi Beiyu would experience in the future would happen again?

    She had a splitting headache. Suddenly, she felt that too many things had happened recently. It was so heavy that she could barely breathe.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Mu Siyin, apanied by Yan Ze, quickly rushed to the ICU where Ji Yang was staying.

    Ji Yang¡¯s parents were overseas, and Ji Yang only had an elderly grandfather in his family. Now that she was seriously injured, she naturally didn¡¯t dare to tell the elderly, so she didn¡¯t have any rtives to take care of here, lu Jingchen immediately called Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Cousin, how¡¯s Yang Yang? !¡±Mu Siyin rushed forward.

    Lu Jingchen was sitting outside the surveince room. His clothes still looked disheveled, and he didn¡¯t look too good either. When he saw Mu Siyin, he furrowed his brows and looked dejected. ¡°Yin Yin, you¡¯re a Jinx! !¡±

    Mu Siyin was anxious and stunned. ¡°What, What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°If you didn¡¯t say that I would meet this man-woman by chance, I wouldn¡¯t have met her in such a big city f!¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°You still have the mood to talk about this at a time like this! Yang Yang, how is Yang Yang Now? where is she injured? !¡±

    Lu Jingchen took a breath and pointed at the door of the monitoring room. ¡°She¡¯s inside. You¡¯re not allowed to enter. Just Stand by the door and take a look.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin frowned and turned to walk towards the door of the intensive care unit.

    Through the thick, round, transparent ss, Mu Siyin saw Ji Yang lying unconscious on the hospital bed. There was gauze wrapped around her face and body. There was also an oxygen mask over her mouth, and all kinds of disy devices were ced around her.

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart jumped!

    It seemed that Yang Yang¡¯s injury was not light!

    She turned around in a hurry and looked at Lu Jingchen. ¡°Cousin! How did Yang Yang get injured? How did you guys meet? Also, what¡¯s wrong with her now?¡±

 Chapter 507 - was so intrepid that it didnâ€™t look like a woman

    <h4>Chapter 507: was so intrepid that it didn¡¯t look like a woman</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Looking at Mu Siyin, who was like an ant on a hot pan, Lu Jingchen sighed helplessly. Only then did he tell her what had happened

    ¡°After I finished my work during the day, I went to an underground bar near the hotel for a drink when I had nothing to do. Who would have thought that I would bump into a tomboy lying inside!¡±

    At the moment when he saw Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen really felt that he had f * cked up. He really hated to bump into someone when he saw someone!

    Mu Siyin was speechless for a moment. She frowned and said, ¡°Speak properly!¡±

    Lu Jingchen rolled his eyes at her and continued, ¡°I saw that she was dressed like a woman, so I secretly followed her. Who would have thought that after she wandered around the bar twice, she suddenly went to seduce a man with a ss of wine!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°That man is the drug dealer, Dao Ba, right?¡±

    Lu Jingchen suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Mu Siyin felt helpless. It seemed that Yang Yang had acted on her own impulsively.

    ¡°I heard Yang Yang mention it before.¡±

    Lu Jingchen heard this and chuckled. ¡°Do you think that she grew up with the courage of a leopard? She was alone, and she rushed into that drug dealer¡¯s Den?¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±Mu Siyin was eager to know what happened.

    Lu Jingchen felt awkward and said, ¡°At that time, how would I know that those people were looking for drug dealers? I just... I just thought that she was that kind of woman, so I turned around and left.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°But just as I turned around, I heard cracking soundsing from behind. When I turned around, I saw the tomboy fighting with those people. That what-called-scar person was beaten by her with a wine bottle until her head was bleeding. You Don¡¯t know that at that time, she was so valiant that she didn¡¯t look like a Woman!¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Lu Jingchen speechlessly. ¡°Cousin, do you know what those drug dealers are capable of? Can Yang Yang not be a little tougher when dealing with them?¡±

    Lu Jingchen pursed his lips. ¡°What¡¯s so good about being too tough! She was beaten to a pulp in the intensive care unit. Why do you think she¡¯s so stupid? Did she give up her life just to catch that whatever scar?¡±

    ¡°This is her mission. Of course, she has to do her best toplete it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. If it weren¡¯t for me and the two men who came out of nowhere, she would have died on the spot!¡±

    Mu Siyin was suspicious. ¡°You Mean, you saved her?¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his chin proudly. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°How did you save her?¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Jingchen coughed lightly. ¡°This... the process is tooplicated. I Won¡¯t be able to exin it to you in a short time. In short, if it weren¡¯t for me, she would have been finished!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there were two other men?¡±Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows.

    Lu Jingchen immediately looked embarrassed. ¡°Those two men were just flowery and useless.¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t believe that Shi Beiyu¡¯s two men were useless.

    ¡°Then how are Yang Yang¡¯s injuries? Why hasn¡¯t she woken up yet?¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his hand and pointed at his chest. ¡°Here, she¡¯s been shot.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Mu Siyin was stunned.

    ¡°Those drug dealers had hidden weapons. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, they shot her in the midst of the chaos. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t hit her in the heart, but that position was also very dangerous. Those quack doctors in F City didn¡¯t dare to cut her open. They immediately sent her back by helicopter.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart jumped when she heard that. It was really close..

    ¡°Then when will she wake up?¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Anyway, the Doctor said that she should wake up in three to five days.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin felt veryplicated.

    ¡°Have those drug dealers been caught?¡±

 Chapter 508 - invited Miss MU to make a trip

    <h4>Chapter 508: invited Miss MU to make a trip</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°We should have caught them all. Anyway, we caught the leader.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Yang Yang didn¡¯t put in so much effort in vain.¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°That¡¯s right. If we don¡¯t catch the leader of the drug dealers, she¡¯ll suffer a great loss!¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Lu Jingchen speechlessly. ¡°Cousin, why do I hear you being sarcastic when you talk about Yang Yang? Can you speak properly?¡±

    Lu Jingchen blinked. He also felt that he had quite a prejudice against Ji Yang.

    He could only smile. ¡°Alright, Alright. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll take my leave First!¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at the disheveled Lu Jingchen and hummed softly. ¡°Hurry up and go back to take a bath and change your clothes.¡±

    Lu Jingchen narrowed his eyes and smiled without a care in the world. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too!¡±

    Seeing Lu Jingchen leave, Mu Siyin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yang Yang¡¯s life was not in danger.

    Lu Jingchen, who had left, did not leave immediately. Instead, he went to the orthopedics department to find a doctor to take a look at his arm.

    To be honest, he felt that his left arm was about to break.

    Yan Ze looked at the time and then at Mu Siyin, who was sitting in front of the intensive care unit. He felt that it was not a good idea to keep waiting like this.

    He could only say, ¡°Miss Mu, why don¡¯t we go back first? There are caretakers here.¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s still early. I want to stay here for a while longer.¡±

    After saying that, she could not help but look at Yan ze and said, ¡°Special Assistant Yan, why don¡¯t you go back first? I can stay here by myself.¡±

    When Yan Ze heard this, he immediately rejected. ¡°How can that be? Young Master had told me before he left...¡±

    ¡°He told me that he told me. I just want to stay here for a while longer. Don¡¯t you have a lot of things to do when you go back? I¡¯ll just take a taxiter.¡±

    Yan Ze indeed had a lot of things to do, but he didn¡¯t dare to disobey Shi Beiyu¡¯s orders.

    Mu Siyin looked at this and felt helpless, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. You should go back. This is a hospital, nothing will happen. Besides, I want to stay here by myself for a while.¡±

    Yan Ze listened to her and had no choice but to obey her.

    After Yan Ze left, Mu Siyin leaned against the back of the chair and closed her eyes, deep in thought. It had been a tiring day.

    She didn¡¯t know if he had arrived yet.

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes when she thought of the northern region. She took out her phone and tried to call Shi Beiyu, but she still couldn¡¯t get through.

    She took a deep breath and put her phone away in disappointment.

    She only hoped that the people she cared about would be safe and that there wouldn¡¯t be any idents. That way, she would be satisfied.

    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.

    Mu Siyin was busy working in thepany during the day and would spend more time with Ji Yang at the hospital at night. Her life seemed to have entered a crazy eleration mode, and she even managed to squeeze out lunch from her busy schedule.

    Meanwhile, Shi Beiyu was also very busy in Africa. After he gave her a call that night, she seemed to have disappeared and could not be contacted.

    He said that the reception at the base was not good and that they might lose contact.

    He did not expect that they would lose contact for so many days.

    He did not know how things were going.

    After she was done with work that day, she went to the hospital to visit Ji Yang as usual. Yan Ze was still dutifully following beside her.

    However, the two of them had just arrived at the parking lot and were facing the elevator. There were two tall men in ck standing there, staring at them.

    When Yan Ze saw this, his ck eyes immediately narrowed.

    Mu Siyin stood where she was, frowning slightly as she looked at the men in ck walking over, deep in thought.

    Finally, the two men in ck walked over and said politely to Yan ze, ¡°Brother Ze, we are here on the orders of the old master and Madam to invite Miss Mu over.¡±

 Chapter 509

    <h4>Chapter 509:</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yan ze sneered, ¡°If you want to invite Miss Mu, then go ask young master first. You Don¡¯t have to tell me. Young master told me to look after Miss Mu, so I don¡¯t dare to disobey orders and let you take her away.¡±

    It was obvious that even old master Shi and mother Shi wouldn¡¯t be able to take her away from Yan Ze.

    This was why Shi Beiyu wanted Yan Ze to stay by Mu Siyin¡¯s side.

    Yan Ze was Shi Beiyu¡¯s right-hand man, and his status was extraordinary. Even the old master and mother Shi¡¯s people did not dare to disrespect him. After all, Shi Beiyu was in charge of the Shi family now!

    As soon as he finished speaking, one of them smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Brother Ze¡¯s words are too serious. We are all following master¡¯s orders. Furthermore, Madam only wants to meet Miss Mu and has no other intentions. Brother Ze, you don¡¯t have to be so worried, right?¡±

    Yan Ze was still unmoved. ¡°You can ask young master for instructions in front of me. If young master agrees, I will definitely not stop you.¡±

    That person was troubled. ¡°Brother Ze clearly knows that young master is going to Africa to deal with important matters. How would we dare to disturb him?¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you cane and invite Miss Mu after young master is done.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ze... aren¡¯t you making things difficult for us?¡±

    Another person also spoke up. ¡°Brother Ze, if you¡¯re worried, you can follow Miss Mu. It¡¯s not like madam will do anything to Miss Mu.¡±

    Yan Ze¡¯s face was cold. ¡°No need for nonsense. Move aside.¡±

    The two of them stood still and did not move. It seemed that if Yan Ze did not allow Mu Siyin to be taken away, they would never move aside.

    When Yan Ze saw this, his expression became even colder. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Move aside!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ze, we really don¡¯t dare to disobey the orders of the old master and Madam.¡±

    ¡°Then I also don¡¯t dare to disobey the young master¡¯s orders.¡±

    In an instant, the atmosphere suddenly froze, and there was a sense of hostility.

    When Mu Siyin saw this, she smiled helplessly. ¡°Since they want to see me, then let¡¯s see them.¡±

    When she said this, Yan Ze was immediately stunned. ¡°Miss Mu...¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Yan, since they¡¯re here, we can¡¯t let their trip be in vain. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Hearing this, the two bodyguards couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief.

    Yan Ze was still worried. ¡°But...¡±

    Mu Siyin interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Actually, Mu Siyin had already prepared to meet mother Shi or old master Shi. After all, they were currently helping Shi Beiyu select a candidate. However, Shi Beiyu had repeatedly disobeyed them, so they must hate her to the core.

    It was only a matter of time before they met up with her.

    The car drove slowly. After about twenty minutes, it stopped in front of the Royale Hotel.

    Mu Siyin bent down and got out of the car. Yan Ze was about to follow her when Mu Siyin suddenly said to him, ¡°Special Assistant Yan, wait for me in the car.¡±

    Yan Ze immediately frowned. ¡°How can that be?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve been to the Royale Hotel many times. I Won¡¯t get lost.¡±

    Yan Ze followed them. The situation was the most difficult. It was fine for Shi Beiyu to go against Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother, but it was different for him. If he followed them now, he would definitely be put in a difficult position by Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother or grandfather.

    Mu Siyin insisted, so Yan ze had no choice but to stay in the car.

    Seeing Mu Siyin enter the imperial court with the bodyguards, Yan Ze couldn¡¯t help but take out his phone to call Shi Beiyu, but he still couldn¡¯t get through.

    Mu Siyin followed the two bodyguards to the private room. The door was pushed open, and mother Shi, dressed in a light gold embroidered qipao, sat elegantly by the window. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head.

    The moment their eyes met, the air seemed to freeze in an instant.

 Chapter 510

    <h4>Chapter 510: who told you that your background is inferior to Yue Yiru¡¯s? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The two bodyguards also noticed that the temperature around them dropped instantly. They immediately lowered their heads and said, ¡°Miss Mu, pleasee in.¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment and walked in expressionlessly. Her gaze swept across the room and found that there was only mother Shi in the room.

    That¡¯s right. It was enough for just one person toe and see her. Why would she need the old master of the Shi family toe personally.

    Mother Shi narrowed her eyes and stared at Mu Siyin¡¯s face. The frown between her brows deepened, and her hands could not help but sink into her palms.

    Every night, she would dream of that face that resembled Mu Siyin. That face made her hate it to the bone!

    Mu Siyin went forward and sat calmly opposite mother Shi.

    The two of them had met before, but that time was very unpleasant.

    ¡°Madam is looking for me?¡±Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and spoke first.

    Mother Shi¡¯s pupils constricted as she stared at her with a dark expression. ¡°Yes, you should know why I¡¯m Looking for you.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t know if you didn¡¯t tell me.¡±

    In an instant, mother Shi¡¯s face turned green with anger!

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You Don¡¯t have to act dumb in front of me. I want you to leave my son immediately!¡±

    Mother Shi was the one who shouted these words. One could imagine how furious she was!

    ......

    Mu Siyin sighed helplessly in her heart. She was also helpless regarding the matter between her sister and Shi Beiyu¡¯s father.

    But things had already happened. No one could change anything.

    Perhaps this was everyone¡¯s fate.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    As soon as Mu Siyin said this, mother Shi immediately raised her hand and mmed it on the table. ¡°You must do it! I will never allow you to marry my son!¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes slightly and paused for a long time. As she listened to mother Shi¡¯s breathing gradually calm down, she slowly said, ¡°I know that my sister has destroyed your family and hurt you.¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes darkened again. The hatred in her eyes could destroy everything.

    ¡°But, can you really only me my sister for those things?¡±

    The moment these words were said, Shi¡¯s mother waspletely enraged. ¡°It¡¯s her! She¡¯s still young and hasn¡¯t learned well, yet she¡¯s already seducing men! If it wasn¡¯t for her, our Shi family wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed!¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that no matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to ept such a thing. It was the same for her.

    But..

    ¡°If... a man is firm enough in his marriage, I think that any temptation from the outside world is nothing to him.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words pierced Shi Yue¡¯s mother¡¯s heart.

    Shi Yue Heng being together with Mu Siyun meant that his love for her wasn¡¯t deep enough, that he wasn¡¯t sincere enough in his marriage, and that he wasn¡¯t responsible enough for his family.

    That was why he made such a big mistake and ended up in a tragedy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say these things to me! No matter what you say, I will never agree to let you be with my son!¡±Shi held her hands tightly, and her voice was cold.

    Mu Siyin was helpless. ¡°Do you really have to drag the grudge of the previous crime onto us?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Who asked you to be her sister! Who asked you to have a background that is notparable to Yue Yiru? !¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately froze the moment Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s hateful words came out.

    Looking at Mu Siyin whose expression had changed, shi snorted coldly, ¡°Yue Yiru, you should know who it is, right? Our Shi and Yue families are about to get married, and the person ah domain wants to marry will only be her. To ah domain, you are... nothing!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart tensed up.

    Mother shi continued, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right. To Ah Domain, you are at most a ything. You are just as Shameless as your sister. You were born to be a mistress! !¡±

 Chapter 511

    <h4>Chapter 511:. As long as he doesn¡¯t abandon me, I will never leave! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly!

    Mother Shi smiled smugly. ¡°Mu Siyin, Yue Yiru is the daughter of the Secretary of State. Who Do you think you are? You Don¡¯t even know who your own biological father is. With your status, you still want to marry our ah region. Are You Worthy?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that mother Shi¡¯s words were not pleasant to hear, but she did not expect that every word she said would pierce her heart!

    Her status was notparable to Yue Yiru, and she could not refute this point.

    However, love did not differentiate between high and low.

    After a long pause, she said in a low voice, ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t dislike me, I will not leave him.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to be forced to drink!¡±Mother Shi said angrily, her eyes filled with hatred. She wished that she could tear Mu Siyin into pieces.

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°What do you mean by a toast? What do you mean by a forfeit? You only disapprove of me being with him because you hate my sister. But by doing this, have you thought about his feelings?¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother sneered. ¡°I¡¯m his mother. I don¡¯t need to ask him what I do!¡±

    ¡°But he also has the right to make his own choices, including marriage.¡±

    It would have been better if mu Siyin hadn¡¯t said anything. However, when she said this, mother Shi was furious!

    ¡°You want to marry into My Shi Family? Dream On! !¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry into any Shi family. The person I want to marry is only him.¡±

    ......

    When mother Shi heard this, she suddenly burst intoughter

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to marry into the Shi family, but him? Hehe, don¡¯t you think that your words are ridiculous? !¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s ridiculous. Regardless of whether he¡¯s rich or penniless, he¡¯s the only person I love.¡±

    ¡°You say it nicely! How can he be penniless? He has a hundred billion in assets and controls the lifeline of the global economy. Naturally, you have to think of ways to pester him! Are you trying to covet his assets? !¡±

    Mu Siyin felt helpless. She paused for a long time and said in a low voice, ¡°If you insist on thinking this way, then I have nothing to say. However, I still say one thing: as long as he doesn¡¯t abandon me, I will never leave him!¡±

    When Shi mother heard this, her eyes were as cold as sharp arrows!

    ¡°Let me tell you, Mu Siyin! Our Ah region is about to get engaged to Yiru, and you are nothing!¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say who he was going to get engaged to.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Mother shi sneered, ¡°Then just you wait and see! You Pestering Little Vixen!¡±

    After saying that, she stood up and walked toward the door, unable to suppress her anger.

    Mother Shi had originally wanted to force Mu Siyin out of Shi Beiyu Tonight, but who would have thought that Mu Siyin was even more difficult to deal with than she had imagined!

    Since that was the case, she could only wait for her ultimate move!

    Hearing a ¡®bang¡¯, Mu Siyin¡¯s tightly clenched heartstrings suddenly snapped.

    She took a light breath and leaned against the back of the chair. Recalling everything Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother had said just now, she felt as if her heart was filled with needles.

    Her status... was not worthy of him..

    But what could she do?

    Love meant love..

    After Shi¡¯s mother had left, Mu Siyin had been sitting in her seat in a daze. Her mind was in a mess and she had forgotten the time. It was only when she heard the knocking and opening of the door that she snapped back to her senses.

    She turned her head and saw Yan ze walking in with a nervous expression. When he saw that she was sitting in her seat unharmed, his heart dropped.

    ¡°Miss Mu, are you alright?¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to tell him about what happened today.¡±

 Chapter 512

    <h4>Chapter 512: I... Never thought of getting married..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yan Ze understood what Mu Siyin meant. Shi Beiyu was currently dealing with some matters over there, and he was unable to be in two ces at once. Telling him about the capital would only add to his mental burden.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin took a deep breath and slowly stood up from her seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When they reached the hospital, Mu Siyin walked towards the intensive care unit as usual. Before she reached the door of the intensive care unit, she saw a nurse pushing a person out from inside.

    In an instant, Mu Siyin was shocked

    ¡°Yang Yang!¡±

    She cried out in rm and ran towards that direction.

    ¡°Yang Yang!¡±

    The nurse recognized Mu Siyin. When she saw her running over so nervously, she hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Mu, don¡¯t be nervous. Miss Ji has already passed the critical period. You can go to the ward now.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her tightly clenched heart instantly fell back to its original position.

    Although Ji Yang had passed the critical period, he had yet to wake up, which made Mu Siyin very worried. ¡°Miss Nurse, in her current condition, when will she wake up?¡±

    ¡°As long as she passes the critical period, she will wake up faster. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Mu Siyin sat by the bed and saw that Ji Yang¡¯s left cheek was still covered with gauze. She was very worried. She didn¡¯t know how the wound on her face was recovering, but she didn¡¯t want to leave any scars.

    As she was thinking, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, giving her a fright.

    Before she could turn her head to look, she heard Lu Jingchen¡¯s voice. ¡°I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t find her. So she¡¯s here.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him unhappily. ¡°Why are you here today?¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m here to see if this tomboy has woken up. After all, I¡¯m half her savior. When she wakes up, I¡¯ll have to repay her.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°What kind of Savior are you?¡±

    ¡°Hey, why can¡¯t I count?¡±

    ¡°A life-saver can save people like this?¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s face instantly turned awkward. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°You weren¡¯t there at the time. If it weren¡¯t for me, she would have been beaten into a beehive by those people!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you so great?¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked proud. ¡°Of course! Even if she wakes up, she has to say that I¡¯m her life-saver.¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips and then remembered the wound on Ji Yang¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°By the way, how deep is the wound on Yang Yang¡¯s face? Will it leave a scar?¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°It was cut by a piece of ss. It¡¯s not very deep...¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingchen continued, ¡°But it¡¯s not shallow. It¡¯ll probably leave a scar.¡±

    This time, Mu Siyin became even more nervous. ¡°Will it leave a scar? !¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s already ugly. Now, he won¡¯t be able to get married in the future. Sigh, it¡¯s really tragic.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly heard a weak and hoarse voice from behind her. ¡°I... Never thought of getting married...¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin and Lu Jingchen were stunned at the same time.

    Then, Mu Siyin turned around excitedly. Ji Yang, who had been unconscious for nearly four days, finally opened his eyes weakly.

    ¡°Yang Yang! That¡¯s great, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    Mu Siyin ran to the bedside and bent down to call out to Ji Yang, who had his eyes half-open.

    Although Ji Yang had regained some consciousness, it was as if there was a heavy weight on her eyelids, causing her eyelids to Twitch and entangle. In the end, she could not resist the sleepiness and closed her eyes to fall asleep.

 Chapter 513

    <h4>Chapter 513: aren¡¯t you here to stay with Yang Yang</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw this. She called out to her tentatively, ¡°Yang Yang?¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang, who had fainted after saying just one sentence, and felt a little worried.

    ¡°Yang Yang?¡±

    Mu Siyin called out again, but Ji Yang didn¡¯t react. In an instant, Mu Siyin looked anxiously at Lu Jingchen, who was staring at her with his eyes wide open. ¡°Cousin! Quickly get a doctor! !¡±

    Lu Jingchen reacted immediately after hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s shout. He responded with an ¡°OH¡±and quickly turned around to call the doctor.

    Mu Siyin had thought that Ji Yang would wake up as soon as she woke up. However, she said something and half-opened her eyes for a while before she lost consciousness again. This made her heart pound, afraid that something unexpected would happen to Ji Yang again.

    When Lu Jingchen hurriedly called the doctor to check on Ji Yang..

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s just too tired and fell asleep. She¡¯ll be fully awake by tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Seeing the Doctor leave casually, Lu Jingchen stared at Ji Yang who was lying on the bed and was speechless. ¡°This tomboy! She can¡¯t even move on the bed, yet she¡¯s still teasing us!¡±

    Mu Siyin snapped back to her senses and looked at him angrily. ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that she¡¯s too tired?¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°She¡¯s already slept for four days and she¡¯s still tired? Is she a pig?¡±

    Mu Siyin red at him. ¡°So what if she¡¯s a pig? Pigs are so cute. Do you think she¡¯s a pig or not?¡±

    ......

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±is she his biological sister?

    Mu Siyin looked at Lu Jingchen, who was speechless. She blinked and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡±

    Mu Siyin sat on the sofa and looked at him. ¡°Yang Yang might wake up at night or tomorrow morning. She has to have someone by her side.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a nurse?¡±Lu Jingchen frowned.

    ¡°A nurse is a nurse. Her family doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s injured so badly. If I¡¯m not by her side, she¡¯ll feel lonely.¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at Mu Siyin helplessly.

    ¡°But look at yourself. You should take care of yourself before taking care of her, right?¡±

    Mu Siyin had been busy with work for the past few days. She was indeed exhausted, and her small face was full of tiredness.

    Mu Siyin leaned on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after a nap.¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned and asked suspiciously, ¡°By the way, why haven¡¯t I seen Shi Beiyu in the past few days? Why didn¡¯t shee with you?¡±

    Speaking of Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin was a little worried. ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip.¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Africa.¡±

    The Shi family had thergest arms base in Africa. Everyone in the capital knew about this.

    ¡°Oh, I see. Then... you can¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    Mu Siyin was a little helpless. ¡°It¡¯s really fine. I¡¯m going to sleep wherever I go.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was still worried. He looked at Ji Yang on the hospital bed and then at Mu Siyin, who was so weak that she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll stay. You Go back and have a good sleep.¡±

    Mu Siyin was surprised when she heard this. She suspected that there was something wrong with her ears.

    Lu Jingchen was very helpless. ¡°Seeing how much I care for you, aren¡¯t you touched?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and said half-jokingly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying to apany Yangyang?¡±

    The corners of Lu Jingchen¡¯s mouth twitched wildly. He stared at Mu Siyin for a while and said immediately, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just leave.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left with one hand in his pocket.

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin got up and grabbed his smilingckey. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I Won¡¯t talk nonsense anymore.¡±

 Chapter 514

    <h4>Chapter 514: AH..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Only then did Lu Jingchen let out a proud snort. ¡°I¡¯m staying here purely because I don¡¯t want to see you suffer. If you continue to think about such nonsense, I won¡¯t care about her.¡±

    Mu Siyin hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, I understand, cousin. You¡¯re really the best and most handsome cousin in the whole world.¡±

    These words were most useful to Lu Jingchen. He instantly felt like he was floating.

    ¡°Mm-hmm, it¡¯s good that you know. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Hurry up and go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal for a man to stay up all night.¡±

    Mu Siyin returned to the vi while Lu Jingchen stayed behind to look after Ji Yang.

    However, it was rather boring to lie alone. He looked at Ji Yang who was lying on the hospital bed and muttered, ¡°She really slept like a dead pig.¡±

    After saying that, he took out his phone and started ying games.

    Although Lu Jingchen was busy with work every day, he liked to take out his phone to entertain himself in his spare time. Obviously, ying games was a good way to relieve his stress and rx.

    If Ji Yang was awake, she could clearly see that Lu Jingchen¡¯s game nickname was ¡®down with the tomboy¡¯.

    This game name was the same as the night they went to the autumn porcin show together. Ji Yang kicked him again. When they went back, he was so angry that he wanted to y games to vent his anger. However, after ying two games, he couldn¡¯t vent his anger. After thinking for a while.., he changed the name, and after that, he was full of motivation when he started ying!

    Until now, he quite liked this name.

    ......

    After ying for a while, he felt that his right hand was not as flexible as before. It was still a little painful. He could not help but mutter, ¡°It¡¯s all because of this tomboy that I can¡¯t even y the game!¡±

    After saying that, he could only lie on the sofa and stare angrily!

    However, as he stared at her, he somehow fell asleep..

    In the early morning, Lu Jingchen was sleeping soundly when he suddenly heard a weak, low, and hoarse voice beside his ear.

    The voice sounded too scary, making him think that he had encountered a ghost, which woke him up from his dream.

    He stared and listened for two seconds before he realized that the somewhat scary voice wasing from the hospital bed.

    In an instant, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.

    ¡°This tomboy!¡±

    After muttering to himself in extreme annoyance, he pulled a long face and walked to the bedside.

    Ji Yang closed her eyes and moved her lips in a daze as she said something..

    Lu Jingchen listened carefully for two seconds, but he couldn¡¯t tell what she was saying. He had to bend over and put his ear next to her lips to hear her clearly. She was saying, ¡°Water...¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°You¡¯re so thirsty that you want to drink water. Why aren¡¯t you awake? !¡±

    With that, he turned around and went to pour ji Yang some water.

    After pouring the water, Lu Jingchen picked up a small spoon and squatted by the bedside, carefully delivering it to Ji Yang¡¯s lips.

    But Ji Yang, who had been shouting for water just now, had now regained herposure. With her teeth clenched, Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t feed her at all.

    ¡°Hey, Tomboy, are you teasing me on Purpose?¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. Just as he was about to get up and go to bed, Ji Yang muttered, ¡°Water...¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Jingchen held his breath and squatted back down. With his height, it was really ufortable for him to keep bending over.

    ¡°Tomboy, the water is here. Open your mouth, Ah...¡±

    This time, Ji Yang was quite cooperative. Her lips moved, and Lu Jingchen hurriedly fed her a spoon.

    After another two spoonfuls, Ji Yang didn¡¯t move again.

    Lu Jingchen was afraid that after hey on the sofa, Ji Yang would say that she was thirsty again, so he got closer to her and used a spoon to poke her teeth.

    ¡°Open your mouth and drink some more.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Yang, who was closing her eyes, suddenly opened them. Lu Jingchen was shocked. He wanted to open his eyes, but his legs suddenly went soft, and he carelesslyy on Ji Yang¡¯s body!

 Chapter 515 - Chapter 515 my first kiss is still there! 1

    <h4>Chapter 515: my first kiss is still there! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ji Yang had a gunshot wound in front of her. If he pressed down on her, he would definitely let her enter the operating theater again.

    In a moment of desperation, Lu Jingchen had no choice but to throw the Teacup and ce both of his hands on Ji Yang¡¯s sides to prevent him from pressing down on her.

    However..

    His body did not press down on her, but his lips..

    Lu Jingchen felt the softness on his lips. Then, he stared at Ji Yang, who was just inches away from him. At that moment, it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck his forehead!

    He stared at her for a second and then, as if he was about to go crazy, he stood up in a sh! !

    Ji Yang, who had opened her eyes for a moment, closed them again and fell asleep.

    Lu Jingchen froze on the spot. He stared at Ji Yang, who had closed her eyes, as if his soul had left his body. His heart pounded so hard that it wanted to jump out of his chest!

    F * ck!

    His first kiss was gone just like that? !

    He gave it to this tomboy! !

    God!

    Strike him with lightning! !

    ......

    Lu Jingchen raised his hands and hugged his head as he screamed silently. He wished that he could go back in time and erase what had just happened forever!

    He froze on the spot and went crazy for a while. Then, he looked at Ji Yang who had fallen asleep on the bed. He really wanted to wake her up so that she couldpensate him for his first kiss!

    He had kept his first kiss for so many years. How could he give it to her like that? !

    But when he thought about it again..

    That was just an ident. Moreover... she didn¡¯t know that no one around had seen it. It was just a touch. It couldn¡¯t be considered a kiss, right?

    Then could he pretend that nothing had happened and that his first kiss was still there? !

    After being stunned for a while, Lu Jingchen nodded firmly. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, my first kiss is still there!¡±

    Aftering to this realization, he took a deep breath and cleaned the water stains on the bed. Then, he changed the direction of the nket for Ji Yang. Only then did he go to the sofa and lie down, still in shock.

    Before he closed his eyes, he was still numbing himself in the bottom of his heart. He thought that everything was just a dream.

    The next morning, before dawn, Lu Jingchen was woken up by a weak wail

    ¡°Hungry...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat.¡±

    ¡°Lu Dregs...¡±

    ¡°Are you a pig?¡±

    Lu Jingchen opened his eyes abruptly and sat up from the sofa.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Pig!¡±

    The wounds on Ji Yang¡¯s body were so painful that she wanted to die. Her stomach was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back. If Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t wake up, she might faint again from hunger.

    ¡°Quick... get me something to eat.¡±

    Ji Yang really didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with Lu Jingchen. She was so hungry that her head was dizzy. All she wanted now was to eat to replenish her strength.

    Hearing this, Lu Jingchen pulled a long face and stood up from the sofa. He walked to the bedside.

    Ji Yang¡¯s face was very abnormal. It was a bloodless pallor. It was almost the same color as the gauze on her face.

    Lu Jingchen frowned and clicked his tongue. ¡°You¡¯re really ugly now.¡±

    Ji Yang was so angry that she almost passed out.

    ¡°Scumbag...¡±

    ¡°You still have the strength to curse. Looks like you¡¯re not hungry enough.¡±

    Ji Yang closed her eyes weakly. It looked like she was really going to be the first patient in history to faint from hunger.

    ¡°Hey, Tomboy?¡±

    Seeing Ji Yang close her eyes, Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but call out tentatively.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet,¡±Ji Yang replied without even opening her eyes.

    Hearing Ji Yang¡¯s weak voice, Lu Jingchen could only say, ¡°Look at your pitiful appearance. How about this? You call me handsome Lu, and I¡¯ll Go Get You Something to eat?¡±

    If Ji Yang could get out of bed now, she would definitely kick him away. No, kick him out of the sky! !

 Chapter 516

    <h4>Chapter 516: No Conscience 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Seeing that Ji Yang remained silent, Lu Jingchen could not help but sigh. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a restaurant beside the hospital that serves especially delicious breakfast. It¡¯s especially suitable for patients who are weak, hungry, and haven¡¯t eaten for three to five days.¡±

    After he finished speaking, seeing that Ji Yang still had no reaction, he raised his eyebrows and continued, ¡°I think there¡¯s preserved egg and lean meat congee, mushroom and chicken congee, farm vegetable congee, and that...¡±

    ¡°Handsome...¡±

    Ji Yang suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Lu Jingchen weakly. ¡°Handsome Lu, please hurry up.¡±

    When Lu Jingchen heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but grunt. He looked at Ji Yang and said, ¡°Manly woman, that¡¯s more like it. A wise man submits to circumstances, right?¡±

    Ji Yang really wanted to p Lu Jingchen on the wall, the kind that couldn¡¯t even be buckled.

    Seeing Ji Yang silently exuding a tiny chill towards him, Lu Jingchen narrowed his eyes and smiled charmingly. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll Go get you something to eat.¡±

    Seeing that Lu Jingchen finally turned around and left the ward without any more nonsense, Ji Yang weakly closed her eyes.

    However, that extremely annoying voice rang in her ears again. ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t washed my face yet. Let Me Wash my face first...¡±

    Ji Yang grumbled in her heart, ¡®do you have any shame, Momo?¡¯?

    Mu Siyin had just woken up when she received a call from Lu Jingchen saying that Ji Yang had woken up.

    She was very happy. She didn¡¯t even have time to eat breakfast before she had to go to the hospital to visit Ji Yang.

    Uncle Zhong had no choice but to pack a te for her and let her eat it in the car.

    ......

    Mu Siyin was really touched by this.

    When she arrived at the hospital and just entered the ward, she saw Lu Jingchen sitting by the bed with a sullen face, feeding ji Yang Porridge.

    At that moment, she was so shocked that she almost cried out.

    Oh My God

    Her cousin¡¯s manly nature hade out again

    ¡°Yang Yang...¡±

    Hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s voice, Lu Jingchen immediately stood up from the bed and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Here, here, here. You take care of your friend.¡±

    Mu Siyin rolled her eyes at him speechlessly. Just as she said that his manly nature hade out, his true form was revealed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you feed him well?¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°Women are so hard to please! Especially women who look like men!¡±

    Ji Yang really didn¡¯t have the energy to be angry with him. She could only say in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re so clumsy. Why Don¡¯t you let the nurse take care of you?¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°Tomboy! Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m Your Savior!¡±

    Mu Siyin had a headache. She pulled Lu Jingchen aside. ¡°Cousin, aren¡¯t you going to the office today? You Go first. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°Heartless!¡±

    With that, he turned around and left in a huff.

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. How did she find out that her cousin was a little childish in front of Yang Yang?

    Seeing Lu Jingchen m the door and leave, Mu Siyin sat by the bed and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Yang Yang, my cousin has such a temper. Don¡¯t be calctive with him.¡±

    Ji Yang had just had some porridge, and her stomach was much morefortable than before.

    She said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not worth it to be angry with him.¡±

    Moreover, this time, it was indeed Lu Jingchen who had saved her.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she picked up the porridge and continued to feed Ji Yang. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to be careful? How did you get hurt so badly?¡±

    Ji Yang felt a little helpless. ¡°There are more of them.¡±

    ¡°Then can¡¯t you wait for your people to arrive before taking action? Do you have to go and get them yourself?¡±

    ¡°Did your cousin tell you that?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ji Yang curled her pale lips slightly and said, ¡°When I found them, they were discussing about leaving. I had no choice but to go first.¡±

 Chapter 517

    <h4>Chapter 517: she was secretly jealous of Yue Yiru</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°Then you can¡¯t joke about your own body, can you?¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±

    ¡°Next time? If I had to say, if there¡¯s such a dangerous mission again, I would just not ept it.¡±

    Ji Yang was helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine now, right?¡±

    Mu Siyin really didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her.

    However, after this disaster, there shouldn¡¯t be any more idents in the future, right?

    ¡°Even so, you have to be careful in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it...¡±

    Ji Yang had just woken up, and her body was still very weak. Mu Siyin didn¡¯t continue to pull her to talk, so she turned on the television to relieve her boredom.

    ¡°Yinyin, you can go to work first. You Don¡¯t have to stay here with me all the time.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she turned to look at her. ¡°I¡¯ve been tired for a few days. Today, I can apany you and have a good rest.¡±

    Ji Yang could also see that Mu Siyin did not look too good, so he said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself too tired.¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯ll stay here with you today?¡±

    ......

    Ji Yang smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash some fruits.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Before Mu Siyin could leave with the fruit tter in her hands, a message popped up on the television screen

    Gu Corporation¡¯s young master, Gu Yifan, was going to marry Mu Xingyu from the Mu Corporation in half a month¡¯s time.

    Mu Siyin sneered. The two of them were really shameless. They got married just because they got married, and even announced it on Weibo. Didn¡¯t they find it embarrassing? !

    Ji Yang clearly saw it too. He said in a low voice, ¡°Clowns.¡±

    Mu Siyin picked up the remote control and tuned a channel. She said, ¡°It¡¯s annoying to see them.¡±

    And the channel she tuned was the national television channel.

    In an instant, Mu Siyin was stunned

    In the picture, a middle-aged man in a suit and tie was giving a speech. He had a calm temperament and a gentle face.

    That man was the newly appointed Secretary of State, Yue Xiang.

    Yue Yiru¡¯s father was him.

    That was the first thought in Mu Siyin¡¯s mind.

    Ji Yang liked to watch the content on the national television channel. The big characters in it were all her idols.

    ¡°This is our newly appointed Secretary of State.¡±

    Hearing Ji Yang¡¯s voice, Mu Siyin could not help bute back to her senses. She turned to look at Ji Yang. ¡°You¡¯re most interested in these. Take your time.¡±

    Ji Yang smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin walked away with the fruit tter in her hands. She could not help but feel depressed.

    If only... she had a father like this. How great would that be.

    It had to be said that she was jealous of Yue Yiru in her heart. She was jealous that she was born with such a strong background. Pampered. She loved Yue Yiru. She was jealous that she had a perfect family and a strong background.

    After washing the fruit, she came out. The screen showed Yue Xiang who was still giving a report.

    Ji Yang saw here out and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Yin Yin, our secretary of state is very popr.¡±

    Mu Siyin walked to the bedside and sat down. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, your idol again?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She picked up the fruit knife in her hand and began to peel the apple.

    Ji Yang was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Unhappy?¡±

    Mu Siyin felt frustrated and simply said, ¡°Do you know that the Secretary of State has a Daughter?¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°His wife is the daughter of old General Leng. She has a son and a daughter.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°He has a son?¡±

    She was not very clear about this.

    ¡°Yes, I heard that both his son and daughter are studying abroad. They are very good at privacy.¡±

    Then, she looked at the thoughtful mu siyin and asked, ¡°Yin Yin, why did you suddenly ask about his daughter?¡±

    Ji Yang had a bad feeling.

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s family wants Shi Beiyu to marry his daughter, Yue Yiru.¡±

 Chapter 518

    <h4>Chapter 518: news of the marriage between the Shi and Yue families 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ji Yang was instantly shocked.

    ¡°What? !¡±

    MU siyin said helplessly, ¡°However, Shi Beiyu has already made his stance clear to them. Furthermore, he and I have already received the marriage certificate. What they want will be difficult to achieve.¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s already pale face scrunched up when he heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, he was a little worried. ¡°But... They don¡¯t know that you and Shi Beiyu have already received the marriage certificate. When is he going to tell his family that you¡¯re already married?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her lips and looked at the worried Ji Yang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll tell them sooner orter.¡±

    If Ji Yang could get out of bed now, she would definitely jump up in anxiety.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking about sooner orter at this time? If his family hadn¡¯t chosen a candidate for him, it would¡¯ve been fine. But now that they¡¯ve already chosen a candidate, how could they keep it a secret?¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang, you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. Your body is still very weak right now. It¡¯s not good for your body to think too much.¡±

    Ji Yang had always been an impatient person. From her point of view, Mu Siyin¡¯s greatest love rival had already been revealed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had already received her marriage certificate, she really wouldn¡¯t have held any hope for Mu Siyin. It wasn¡¯t a blow to her.

    ¡°Yinyin, you can¡¯t underestimate your enemy too much. There are many ways to destroy a person¡¯s rtionship and marriage. Even if you and Shi Beiyu are on good terms, there will still be times when you can¡¯t guard against it.

    In my opinion, it¡¯s best for you to announce the news of your marriage as soon as possible.¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s breathing became a little unsteady after saying so much.

    Mu Siyin looked at this and felt helpless. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll tell himter. Hurry up and get well now. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    ......

    Ji Yang nodded slightly. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s good that you know what to do.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. She could not help but recall what Shi¡¯s mother had said to her when she was looking for her. She felt a little uneasy.

    The morning passed by without her realizing. After lunch, Ji Yang could not help but feel sleepy and wanted to sleep. Mu Siyin had been exhausted for the past few days as well, so shey on the sofa and took a nap.

    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, she suddenly heard the crisp ringing of her cell phone.

    Mu Siyin, who was in a deep sleep, suddenly came back to her senses. Only then did she realize that her phone was ringing.

    She picked up her phone and saw that it was a call from Lu Jingchen.

    She narrowed her slightly sour eyes, took a light breath, and picked up the phone

    ¡°Cousin.¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin, where are you?¡±Lu Jingchen sounded a little anxious.

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Have you seen the news online?¡±Lu Jingchen seemed to be on the verge of exploding.

    Mu Siyin was stunned and frowned. ¡°What... What News Online?¡±

    She recalled that the only news she saw today was that Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu were getting married, and that the new Secretary of State had been appointed.

    Lu Jingchen was a little flustered. ¡°Shi Beiyu and that Yue Yiru! The capital has already spread the news of the marriage between the Shi and Yue families!¡±

    Boom!

    Mu Siyin felt as if she had been struck by lightning!

    ¡°I heard that it was exposed by the state media during the new Secretary of State¡¯s luncheon. It should have been approved by the Shi and Yue families. Otherwise, how would they dare to report about this on Yue Xiang¡¯s first day in office? where is Shi Beiyu! ?¡±! Why didn¡¯t hee forward to exin? !¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s entire body was stiff to the point of numbness. She couldn¡¯t hear what Lu Jingchen said over the phone clearly.

    So that was what mother Shi meant.

    So they had already calcted the time.

    While Yue Xiang was taking over the office and chatting at the luncheon, they inadvertently announced the news of the marriage between the two families through the national media.

 Chapter 519

    <h4>Chapter 519: such a big incident</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but admire their meticulous and logical methods.

    Shi Beiyu wasn¡¯t around, which was why they dared to do this.

    They were taking the initiative.

    They were afraid that her rtionship with Shi Beiyu would be exposed, so they took the initiative to announce the news of the marriage between the two families. This way, in the eyes of outsiders, Yue Yiru should be Shi Beiyu¡¯s wife.

    In the future, even if there were other women around Shi Beiyu, other than Yue Yiru, they could only be considered as a mistress that could not be seen in the light.

    And she would not be able to marry Shi Beiyu openly.

    ¡°Yinyin? Yinyin? ! Are You... Okay?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Lu Jingchen could not get an answer from Mu Siyin. He was a little flustered.

    He med himself for being too impulsive. He should have told Mu Siyin slowly.

    ¡°Yinyin, actually, this matter is very easy to resolve. As long as Shi Beiyu announces the matter of your marriage certificate to the public, everything will be fine. The Secretary of State and Yue Yiru will all stand aside!¡±Lu Jingchen gritted his teeth and said.

    Mu Siyin blinked her eyes and suddenly felt that her breathing was extremely ufortable.

    However, Shi Beiyu wasn¡¯t here right now. Moreover, if he did this, it would be forcing him to fall out with the Shi and Yue families.

    Old Master Shi and mother Shi weren¡¯t the only ones talking about the Yue family.

    ......

    Yue Xiang had just taken over the position of a new official, and the national media had exposed his daughter¡¯s marriage. He must have tacitly agreed to it. If Shi Beiyu threw out the marriage certificate, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge p to the Secretary of State¡¯s face?

    If he pped the Secretary of State¡¯s face, it would make all of China¡¯s political bureaucrats and even the entire countryugh at him. was this face easy to p?

    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    Mu Siyin said in a daze. No matter what Lu Jingchen said on the other end of the phone, she raised her hand stiffly and cut off the call.

    Ji Yang, who had already woken up, did not hear it clearly. However, when she saw Mu Siyin¡¯s entire body suddenly be stiff, she could not help but frown and ask in a low voice, ¡°Siyin, what exactly happened?¡±

    Mu Siyin sat on the sofa and lowered her head dejectedly. Her voice was hoarse as she said, ¡°His family exposed the news of the marriage alliance between the two families...¡±

    In an instant, Ji Yang¡¯s eyes widened and his body froze!

    Mu Siyin sighed deeply and leaned back on the sofa with a tired look on her face. She closed her eyes and felt a severe pain in her temples.

    ¡°Yang Yang, tell me... why is it so difficult to be with the person you love?¡±

    Ji Yang came back to her senses and looked at the defeated Mu Siyin. She frowned and asked, ¡°What about Shi Beiyu? Ask him what to do.¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head slightly. ¡°He¡¯s not here, that¡¯s why they dared to do this.¡±

    ¡°Where did he go? Something so big has happened, he has toe out and solve it, right?¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head again. ¡°Yang Yang... let me be quiet...¡±

    ¨C

    7 pm, Secretary of State Yue¡¯s residence ¨C

    Today was supposed to be Yue Xiang¡¯s wedding day, but the atmosphere in the main building was not very good.

    Yue Xiang sat in his seat with a slightly cold aura. He stared at Leng Yunfeng on his left with a sullen look in his eyes.

    ¡°Why did you tell all the officials¡¯wives at the luncheon about Yi Ru and Ah Yu¡¯s marriage? Now that the whole city is in chaos, if Ah Yu insists on not marrying, how do you think it will end?¡±

    After the inauguration ceremony was held in the National Assembly Hall, a luncheon was held at the national residence. The men and women were separated.

    As the wife of the Secretary of State, Leng Yunfeng naturally could not miss it.

    At the banquet for the women¡¯s wives, most of the topics were between women.

    Everyone knew that Leng Yunfeng and Yue Xiang had a daughter who was as beautiful as a flower and as elegant as an orchid. Today was the time to tter and curry favor with her. Naturally, everyone would not miss it..

 Chapter 520

    <h4>Chapter 520: finding Ah Yu as a son-inw, you only earn 1%</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The capital¡¯s most powerful young masters had asked to marry Yue Yiru, but they were all rejected.

    Today, when Yue Yiru¡¯s marriage was brought up again, Leng Yunfeng took advantage of the situation and told them about Yue Yiru¡¯s recent intimate rtionship with Shi Beiyu.

    When she said this, everyone asked about it one by one. The more people asked, the more the news spread. After a while, the news of the marriage between the Shi and Yue families spread from the noble circle.

    This was also what old master Shi and Old Master Leng wanted.

    They had unexpectedly spread the news of the two families getting married.

    However, her actions made Yue Xiang very angry.

    This was because Shi Beiyu had clearly said that he had someone in his heart and would not marry Yue Yiru. Yet, they still used such a method to force Shi Beiyu to submit. Was this the work of a gentleman?

    If Shi Beiyu insisted on not marrying Yue Yiru and broke all decorum, who would feel proud?

    Leng Yunfeng knew that the thing Yue Xiang hated the most was to force people.

    She knew that he would be angry if they did this, so she didn¡¯t tell him in advance.

    But... unexpectedly, he was even angrier than she had imagined.

    ¡°You can¡¯t Keep Throwing Tantrums at me, can you? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how many people in the capital want to marry our family.

    The few madams present today kept praising us for being good. Their intentions couldn¡¯t be clearer. They wanted to marry us as they had done in the past to be their daughter-inw.

    ......

    However, there were so many of them, yet I rejected them. It was obvious that I wasn¡¯t giving them any face. I didn¡¯t reject them, and I couldn¡¯t pick any of them out.

    I had no choice but to mention that Yi Ru has been getting closer to that child ah domain recently.

    Just like that, the rumors about them became more and more exaggerated. Just like that, they started spreading. Can you me me?¡±

    It would have been fine if she didn¡¯t say it. However, when she said this, Yue Xiang became even angrier!

    ¡°In front of so many people, why don¡¯t you mention anything bad? Why don¡¯t you mention that Yi Ru is close to Ah Yu? You say that Yi Ru can make her own decisions regarding her marriage. Why Don¡¯t you just let her choose what she likes?

    As for using Ah Yu as a shield? To cause the situation to be like this?¡±

    When Yue Xiang said this, Yue Yiru, who was sitting at the side, looked at him and said with a determined expression, ¡°Father, I like Ah Yu. In my life, if I want to marry, I will only marry him!¡±

    When Yue Xiang heard this, he was very stunned. He stared at Yue Yiru for a long time before he said earnestly, ¡°Yiru, Ah Yu said that he has someone in his heart. Why do you have to force him?

    Marrying a man who doesn¡¯t love you is a very painful thing.¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, she raised the corners of her lips with some arrogance. ¡°Feelings are slowly cultivated. I believe that in the future, as long as we spend more time together, he will definitely fall in love with me.¡±

    Yue Yiru was absolutely confident.

    After all, in the capital¡¯s noble circle, as long as the young master was the same age as her, he would be willing to take her as his wife. This meant that she was the most outstanding, even more outstanding than the President¡¯s youngest daughter!

    Not only was her background outstanding, her personality was even more outstanding.

    When Yue Xiang heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°Your thoughts are too simple, too naive!¡±

    Yue Yiru frowned. ¡°Father, haven¡¯t you always supported me? Moreover, I see that you and ah domain are getting along well. He also respects you very much. Isn¡¯t it good to let him be your son-inw?¡±

    Yue Xiang sighed. ¡°I heard that ah domain hasn¡¯t been in the capital recently. If he were here, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let you guys do whatever you want!¡±

    Yue Yiru stepped forward and pulled on Yue Xiang¡¯s sleeve, lightly shaking it. ¡°Father, please help me this once. When hees back, you can have a good talk with him and get him to agree to the marriage, okay?¡±

    Yue Xiang¡¯s face was stern and he did not say a word

    Meanwhile, on the sofa at the side, the man in White who had been silent the entire time.., he then smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Father, Yiru finally has someone she wants to marry. Please help her this once. Besides, if you find Ah Yu as your son-inw, you will only earn money and not lose money.¡±

 Chapter 521

    <h4>Chapter 521:</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The one who spoke was Yue Xiang¡¯s son, Yue Yiming, who had just returned from abroad.

    Yue Yiming¡¯s appearance was not as upright as Yue Xiang¡¯s, but as Leng Yunfeng¡¯s. His deep and three-dimensional facial features were more elegant than a woman¡¯s.

    He leaned against the sofa and casually crossed his long legs. His aura was elegant and warm. On his left wrist, he wore a string of emerald-green Buddhist beads. It was very eye-catching.

    In addition to his snow-white and pure white suit, he was handsome and clear as if he had descended from the heavens.

    It had to be said that the son and daughter that Leng Yunfeng had given birth to for Yue Xiang were both extraordinary in appearance and temperament. Ordinary people could notpare to them.

    When Yue Xiang heard this, he snorted lightly. ¡°You¡¯re messing around too? !¡±

    Yue yiming could not help butugh. ¡°Then what do you think we should do? The news has already spread, and it was leaked from my mother. Do We have to step forward and say that all of this is just a rumor?

    If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t know how those madams will mock our family behind our backs.¡±

    When Yue Xiang heard this, he looked at Leng Yunfeng with a slightly angry gaze.

    Leng Yunfeng lowered her head with a heartbroken expression, not daring to look at him again.

    When Yue Xiang was angry, Leng Yunfeng would still be very afraid.

    ¡°When Ah Weies back, we¡¯ll see what he wants!¡±

    After saying this, Yue Xiang got up and left the living room, walking towards the study room.

    ......

    The moment he left, the frozen atmosphere eased up.

    Leng Yunfeng then raised her head and looked in the direction where Yue Xiang had disappeared. She snorted lightly, ¡°This is the intention of the two old masters, not all of it is my intention!¡±

    Yue yiming was very helpless. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell Dad Just Now?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was instantly speechless. Did she dare to say it?

    Yue yiming continued, ¡°Both of you are the same. Why didn¡¯t you tell my dad in advance about such a big matter? It was too hasty.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng frowned, ¡°If I told him, would he agree to it? You Don¡¯t know your sister¡¯s current situation. If she doesn¡¯t do it, it will be difficult for her to marry Ah Yu!¡±

    Yue yiming raised his eyebrows, ¡°Are you saying that Ah Yu still wants to marry his current girlfriend?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng snorted, ¡°That little vixen has some tricks. She pesters Ah Yu all day long and makes Ah Yu treat her well.¡±. Pamper. Love is good. Thest time she came to our house, she actually said that she had someone in her heart in front of all of us. It¡¯s the same if she doesn¡¯t marry him. Tell me... This is too much!¡±

    Yue Yiming was very stunned. He did not expect that a cold and indifferent person like Shi Beiyu could actually treat a woman. Pamper. To such an extent?

    He suddenly wanted to know who that woman was.

    ¡°That woman... which family¡¯s youngdy is she from?¡±

    Upon hearing Yue Yiming¡¯s words, Leng Yunfeng immediately said, ¡°She¡¯s from a small and humble family, and she¡¯s a bastard. I think she¡¯s with Ah Wei for money. Whoever marries that kind of woman will be unlucky!

    ¡°Yiming, don¡¯t bother about this. It¡¯s a waste of time. What do you want to Eat Tonight, I¡¯ll order the kitchen to cook!¡±

    Yue yiming heard this and sighed slightly. ¡°No, I have an appointment with a friend tonight.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru were very curious. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Yue yiming smiled faintly and did not say anything. He stood up elegantly from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Yiming? Why Don¡¯t you go out after dinner?¡±Leng Yunfeng said.

    Yue Yiming did not turn his head. ¡°No need. It¡¯s a treat from a friend.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng said with understanding, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s a boyfriend.¡±

    Yue Yiru raised his eyebrows. ¡°Brother is more indifferent to matters of love. I don¡¯t think he will find a girlfriend himself. When the timees, you and dad will still have to find a girlfriend for him.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng immediately said with pride, ¡°Of course. His marriage will be decided by your dad and me.¡±

 Chapter 522

    <h4>Chapter 522: The explosion in chapter 522 was not an ident</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin spent the whole afternoon in a daze in the hospital. She felt as if she had been possessed. Her mind was in a mess, and she could not focus on anything.

    Ji Yang was also very worried when he saw Mu Siyin¡¯s state. However, she found it difficult to get out of bed, so he could onlyfort her from time to time

    ¡°Yin Yin, this is not Shi Beiyu¡¯s idea. You Don¡¯t have to worry too much. When Shi Beiyu returns, he will naturally rify the matter.¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°But the price of rifying the matter is too high.¡±

    His family probably had this intention. Even if it was for the bigger picture, Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯te forward to rify the matter. Instead, he wanted to confirm the rumors.

    Ji Yang frowned when she heard this. ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t let you suffer. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s registered with Shi Beiyu!¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang, let¡¯s talk about it when hees back.¡±

    ¡°When hees back, the whole world will know about it!¡±

    Suddenly, Lu Jingchen¡¯s slightly angry voice came from outside the door.

    Mu Siyin was stunned. She turned to look at Lu Jingchen, who was strolling over. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°The inte is already in such a mess. How can I note? Now that the Yue family is in the lead, if you and Shi Beiyu don¡¯te forward and rify things in time, everyone will think that you¡¯re an interloper in the future.¡±

    Mu Siyin was really anxious, but Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t contact anyone, so she was also very panicked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out to make a call.¡±

    ......

    After Mu Siyin said that, she got up and walked out of the door, leaving Lu Jingchen standing there in a daze.

    Ji Yang, who was on the hospital bed, saw this and couldn¡¯t help but snort softly and walk away.

    When Lu Jingchen heard this, he also snorted and sat on the sofa.

    Mu Siyin walked out of the ward and found a quiet spot along the corridor. She dialed Shi Beiyu¡¯s number, but she still couldn¡¯t get through.

    She had no choice but to call Yan ze

    Yan Ze was also shocked by the rumors on the Inte, but he couldn¡¯t contact Shi Beiyu, which made him very anxious.

    When he saw Mu Siyin¡¯s call, he knew when Mu Siyin was calling.

    ¡°Miss Mu...¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Yan, can you think of a way to contact your young master?¡±

    When Yan Ze heard this, he immediately froze. After hesitating for a while, he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Mu. I¡¯ve been trying to contact our young master, but I still can¡¯t get in touch with him.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Then what about ran? or could it be that we can¡¯t get in touch with the people over there?¡±

    ¡°Young master ran has been with young master the whole time. As for the people at the base, they said that young master isn¡¯t here right now, and... that explosion wasn¡¯t an ident. Young master should be investigating this matter now.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her frown deepened. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Yan Ze paused for a moment and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care so much about those online miss. . Mu. When young masteres back, those will naturally be rumors.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Siyin felt very uneasy. wasn¡¯t that explosion an ident?

    Then was it man-made?

    Suddenly, something seemed to sh through her mind!

    She was shocked and quickly took out her phone to open the calendar. She remembered that in her previous life, Shi Beiyu had been injured once. However, she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it at that time. She didn¡¯t know about it until uncle mentioned it to herter..

    Her heart was beating wildly as she stared at the time on the calendar.

    In her previous life, the time he was injured should be... two monthster.

    Then... could it be..

    She immediately stopped thinking about it. No, definitely not..

    Although Mu Siyin had been consoling herself in her heart, she was still extremely nervous. She was afraid that something would really happen to Shi Beiyu during this trip to Africa!

 Chapter 523

    <h4>Chapter 523: the ugliest man 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Just as her thoughts were running wild, the cell phone that she was holding tightly in her palm suddenly rang. She was so shocked that her heart jumped.

    She subconsciously lowered her head. In an instant, she could not help but be stunned..

    It was Yue Ming.

    Only then did she remember that a few days ago, Yue Ming had said that he wanted to return to the country.

    Thinking of this, she adjusted her emotions and raised her hand to pick up the call

    ¡°Siyin.¡±

    Mu Siyin forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, are you free tonight?¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, My Friend is injured. I¡¯m taking care of her in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Which friend of yours? Could it be that you told me about... Ji Yang?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±

    Yue Ming quickly asked, ¡°What kind of injury did she suffer? Which Hospital is she being treated at? Does she need any help?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that Yue Ming was a very kind person and was especially willing to help others.

    ......

    ¡°No need, no need. Thank you. She has already undergone surgery at the Central Hospital. Now, as long as we observe her properly and wait for her wound to heal, there won¡¯t be any major problems.¡±

    Yue Ming nodded. ¡°Okay, let me know if you need anything. I¡¯ll definitely help if I can.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay, when... are you leaving?¡±

    Yue Ming chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but I won¡¯t leave until you treat me to a meal.¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard this. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Mu Siyin looked out the window at the ink-like night sky. She took a deep breath and walked towards the ward.

    Just as she reached the door, she heard Lu Jingchen calling out, ¡°How is it? Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? I¡¯m not done yet. Wait a moment.¡±It was the Doctor¡¯s voice.

    Mu Siyin was stunned for a moment. She pushed the door open and saw the attending physician and a nurse helping Ji Yang change her dressing.

    Meanwhile, Lu Jingchen was helping to pull Ji Yang¡¯s clothes. Moreover, he could not look at her face. That posture was as weird as she could see.

    Lu Jingchen heard the door open and subconsciously turned his face. Ji Yang, who had been staring at him, immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Lu Jingchen froze again

    The female doctor beside him couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I thought this was your boyfriend.¡±

    In an instant, Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen said in unison, ¡°It¡¯s not! !¡±

    The female doctor smiled faintly. ¡°Hold on a little longer, you¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±

    By the time Mu Siyin walked over, Ji Yang¡¯s wound had already been wrapped up.

    ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s her wound?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s recovering quite well. As long as she stays in bed and has a good rest, in another week, her wound will be more or less healed.¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Young Man, you can let go now.¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Jingchen heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He immediately retreated to the side.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to change the dressing on the wound on your face.¡±

    After the Doctor finished speaking, he proceeded to remove the bandages on Ji Yang¡¯s face.

    Mu Siyin quickly went forward, wanting to see how deep the wound on Ji Yang¡¯s face was

    Upon seeing it, her heart could not help but jump. It was really... quite deep.

    The doctor said, ¡°After the wound on your face has healed, we¡¯ll go for the scar removal surgery. Now that technology has improved, you don¡¯t have to worry about how the scar will look. You have to be in a healthy and happy mood.¡±

    Ji Yang curled her lips slightly. ¡°Yes, I know. Thank you, Doctor.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Siyin heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the scar could bepletely removed, it would be fine.

    After the doctor and nurse left, Lu Jingchen crossed his arms and walked over. He said in a very annoying manner, ¡°The ugliest man.¡±

 Chapter 524

    <h4>Chapter 524: What¡¯s wrong with the current Prince Charming¡¯s taste? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, not to mention Ji Yang herself, even Mu Siyin was furious.

    ¡°Cousin! Can you be a little more gentlemanly!¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang, who had been ring at him, and said, ¡°Being a criminal police officer should be a very strong mental state, right? ¡°Moreover, it doesn¡¯t matter to them whether they look beautiful or ugly. As long as they can serve the people, they are still great, right, officer Ji?¡±

    Ji Yang snorted andy down on the bed, ignoring him.

    Lu Jingchen said shamelessly, ¡°However, the Doctor is right. The scar removal surgery has to be done as well. The one on the face and the one on the chest must be done together. Only then will it be perfect.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±obscene.

    ¡°Get lost! !¡±Ji Yang was so angry that she almost jumped off the bed.

    Lu Jingchen clicked his tongue. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of you. Otherwise, your future husband will despise you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Shameless!¡±Ji Yang¡¯s face was a rare blush. She was angry.

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°Right, right, right. It¡¯s none of my business. Then you can continue to be ugly. Let¡¯s see who will marry you.¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Get lost immediately!¡±Ji Yang was so angry that she couldn¡¯t get out of bed and Kick Lu Jingchen to vent her anger. She could only start to kick him!

    Lu Jingchen exhaled and raised his chin. ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t want to stay here!¡±

    After saying that, Lu Jingchen turned around and left. Halfway through, he turned to Mu Siyin. ¡°Yinyin, what do you say about your matter? Where¡¯s Shi Beiyu? Haven¡¯t you contacted him yet?¡±

    ......

    Mu Siyin curved her lips slightly. ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. We¡¯ll discuss it when hees back.¡±

    Lu Jingchen shook his head helplessly. ¡°Alright, Alright. I can¡¯t interfere with your matters even if I wanted to.¡±

    Lu Jingchen walked out of the ward. As soon as he arrived at the nurses¡¯station, he heard a clear and pleasant voice. ¡°May I know which Ward Ji Yang is in?¡±

    He was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look.

    Suddenly, he saw a man in white holding a basket of flowers and fruits standing in front of the nurses¡¯station and asking the nurse.

    Perhaps it was because of his outstanding temperament and extraordinary looks, the nurses at the nurses¡¯station were all fighting to answer him ¡ª

    ¡°Sir, Ji Yang is in room 2106.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the sixth room is just to the left.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee!¡±

    After the man left, the nurses suddenly started discussing with a face full of infatuation

    ¡°Oh my God, this person is so handsome, so beautiful, and so gentle!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and so polite. He¡¯s the Prince Charming of my dreams!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, judging from his voice, I can tell that he¡¯s a Super Warm Man.¡±

    ¡°But, what¡¯s wrong with Prince Charming¡¯s taste nowadays? I remember that Ji Yang in Room 06 is a criminal police officer. Usually, she can¡¯t tell the male from the female. Why does he like that?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Shouldn¡¯t he like a little fairy?¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Jingchen, who was at the side, stared at the white figure that had disappeared in front of him and chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the suitor of that tomboy to be of such a level. I underestimated her, huh?¡±

    But what kind of expression did that man have? Why did he like that fierce and ugly tomboy? ¡°TSK TSK...¡±

    After he said that, he turned around and left.

    Mu Siyin was pouring water for Ji Yang when someone suddenly knocked on the ward door. Mu Siyin was stunned for a moment before she turned around

    When she turned around, the ward door was slowly pushed open. The moment their eyes met, Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes immediately widened!

    ¡°Yue... Ming? !¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned beyond words. She did not expect Yue Ming toe here on his own?

    It was Yue Xiang¡¯s son, Yue Yiming.

 Chapter 525

    <h4>Chapter 525: had crossed a line with her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    However, it was obvious that Mu Siyin did not know his true identity.

    Yue Yiming pushed the door open and saw Mu Siyin. The corners of his lips curled into a smile. ¡°I heard that your friend was injured, so I thought ofing over to take a look.¡±

    Ji Yang looked at Yue Yiming who was strolling over and was stunned.

    She did not expect Mu Siyin to know such an immortal person?

    ¡°Yin Yin... this is...¡±

    Mu Siyin finally came back to her senses. She put down her teacup and walked forward helplessly to receive the fruit basket in Yue Yiming¡¯s hand

    Yue yiming smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s heavier. I¡¯ll put it there.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and ced it on the coffee table.

    Mu Siyin looked at his elegant back and blinked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing?¡±

    Yue yiming turned around, his clear ck eyes smiling. ¡°If I told you, would you have let mee?¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh. He was right.

    Then, he turned to Ji Yang and said, ¡°Ji Yang, let me introduce you. This is the great artist I told you about, Yue Ming.¡±

    Ji Yang was a little surprised. ¡°So, he is the great artist you were talking about?¡±

    ......

    Yue Yiming stepped forward. ¡°It¡¯s all Siyin¡¯s fault. I¡¯m not as talented as she said.¡±

    Mu Siyin was a little hurt. ¡°Don¡¯t be modest. If you¡¯re not considered talented, how are we supposed to live?¡±

    Yue yiming smiled elegantly. ¡°You¡¯re also a little talented girl.¡±

    Ji Yang could finally see that this Yue Ming was obviously interested in Mu Siyin. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chased her to this hospital.

    He was obviously looking at her, but in reality, he was looking at Mu Siyin.

    However, if he knew that Mu Siyin was already married, wouldn¡¯t it hurt his heart too much.

    Sigh, what a pity for such a handsome man.

    Mu Siyin smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Take a seat first, I¡¯ll go wash some fruits.¡±

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he immediately stopped her. ¡°No Need, you guys haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet, right? Why don¡¯t I go down and see if there¡¯s anything to eat and help you bring some?¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. We atete for lunch. We can eatter.¡±

    When Ji Yang saw this, he smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°Yin Yin, why don¡¯t you guys go down and eat some together? When youe back, you can help me bring some.¡±

    Mu Siyin froze and looked at Ji Yang helplessly.

    Ji Yang said again, ¡°Oh right, I don¡¯t want to eat porridge tonight. Anything else is fine.¡±

    What else could mu siyin say?

    Even if she didn¡¯t want to go down for dinner with Yue Yiming now, she had no choice but to go.

    Actually, when she saw Yue Yiming looking for her, she felt that something was wrong.

    She felt that Yue Yiming had crossed a line with her.

    When Yue Yiming heard Ji Yang¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but look at her. The smile on his lips deepened as he looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Then, shall we go down together?¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. She looked up at him. ¡°Looks like I have to treat you to dinner tonight.¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°You can owe me first. Let Me Treat You First.¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can still afford to treat you to a meal.¡±

    The two of them went downstairs together and found a Chinese restaurant nearby.

    Yue yiming was very gentlemanly. He personally pulled the dining chair for Mu Siyin, poured water, set the tableware, and carefully asked her what dishes she wanted to eat. This made the waiters at the side dumbfounded.

    Looking at Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes, he was so jealous that he was going to go crazy! !

    After ordering the dishes, the waiter left. Only Mu Siyin and Yue Yiming were left in the private room, which made her feel a little awkward.

 Chapter 526

    <h4>Chapter 526: a person like you, you don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to woo a girl</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue yiming knew that his attitude towards Mu Siyin tonight was much more attentive than usual.

    Previously, Mu Siyin had a clear fianc¨¦, and he had always known about it. Therefore, he had always maintained a distance from her. However, it was different now. She had already broken off the engagement..

    However, she seemed to be a little more haggard after seeing her this time.

    ¡°Have you been working hard recently?¡±He asked slowly.

    Mu Siyin was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Yue Yiming curled his lips. ¡°A lot of things have indeed happened in your family recently. Don¡¯t be too tired.¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled softly. ¡°MMM, thank you.¡±

    Yue yiming looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s lowered and exquisite brows, and his heart could not help but throb once again.

    ¡°Siyin.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked up subconsciously. ¡°HMM?¡±

    ¡°Do You Mind Gu Yifan marrying your sister in name?¡±

    Mu Siyin was not prepared for Yue Yiming¡¯s sudden question. She paused for a second and sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for the two of them anymore. It has nothing to do with me whether they want to get married or what they want to do.¡±

    Previously, when Mu Siyin went to China, Yue Yiming asked about Gu Yifan. She still had a look of admiration and happiness on her face. Now..

    ......

    It was good to put it down.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve you,¡±Yue Yiming said.

    Mu Siyin was helpless. ¡°I was blind in the past. I Won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded and said meaningfully, ¡°You should find someone who really likes you and treats you well.¡±

    Mu Siyin paused and blinked at Yue Yiming. ¡°I¡¯ve found him now.¡±

    In an instant, Yue Yiming¡¯s face froze. He looked at Mu Siyin and said with a stiff voice, ¡°You¡¯ve... found him?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, he treats me very well. Besides, I like him very much.¡±

    At that moment, Yue Yiming felt as if a knife had stabbed into his heart. His heart, which was filled with anticipation, was bleeding.

    It was not easy for him to meet a girl who could make him fall in love, but there was always another man by her side.

    What should he do?

    ¡°Is that so?¡±He said in a low voice, somewhat dejected.

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yue yiming smiled weakly. ¡°Then... Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Mu Siyin coughed lightly and could not help but say, ¡°What about you? You¡¯re so outstanding. There should be many girls chasing you around, right? Do you like anyone?¡±

    Yue yiming shook his head slightly. ¡°No, I¡¯m too busy. I don¡¯t have time to chase after girls.¡±

    If he had been in the country when Mu Siyin and Gu Yifan broke off their engagement, Mu Siyin would not have been chased away by others in the blink of an eye.

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°For someone like you, you don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to chase after girls.¡±

    Yue yiming could not help butugh. ¡°But I always worry about how to chase after the girl I like.¡±

    Mu Siyin was smart enough not to ask ¡®who is the girl you Like¡¯or ¡®The girl you like¡¯. She blinked and smiled. ¡°This also depends on the fate of the two of them.¡±

    Yue yiming sighed helplessly. ¡°Maybe.¡±

    Although the atmosphere was a little awkward, Mu Siyin was d that Yue Yiming did not make it clear. Otherwise, things would be even more awkward between the two of them. In the future, they might not even be able to be ordinary friends.

    After finally having dinner, Mu Siyin could not help but heave a sigh of relief.

    The waiter packed the food that was prepared for Ji Yang in advance and brought it over. Yue Yiming did not think twice and reached out to take it.

    When Mu Siyin saw this, she could only take out her wallet to pay the bill. However, the waiter said, ¡°Miss, this gentleman has already paid the bill.¡±

 Chapter 527

    <h4>Chapter 527: young master was injured</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, Mu Siyin looked at Yue Yiming helplessly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to treat you?¡±

    Yue yiming smiled faintly. ¡°I owe you first. You can treat me again in the future.¡±

    Mu Siyin finally understood that Yue Yiming wanted her to treat him to a meal was just a pretense.

    ¡°Alright then. However, it¡¯s gettingte. You Don¡¯t have to go upstairs anymore. Give me dinner. I¡¯ll bring it upstairs. You can go back.¡±

    Yue yiming seemed to have seen through her thoughts and insisted, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll help bring it upstairs. It¡¯s still early.¡±

    Then, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t say anything else. She had no choice but to let Yue Yiming run upstairs with her.

    After they got out of the elevator, Yue Yiming handed the dinner to her. ¡°Don¡¯t be too tired. Take care and rest.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay, bye.¡±

    Yue yiming stood there and stared at Mu Siyin for a long time. Then, when Mu Siyin panicked, he suddenly reached out a hand and gently hugged mu Siyin¡¯s shoulder, cing it beside her ear, he said softly, ¡°Siyin, don¡¯t y dumb. You know what I mean.¡±

    After saying that, under Mu Siyin¡¯s stunned gaze, he slowly curled his lips and said, ¡°Bye.¡±

    Even when Yue Yiming turned around and entered the elevator, Mu Siyin was still unable toe back to her senses.

    She thought that he wouldn¡¯t say it out loud, but she didn¡¯t expect..

    She sighed helplessly and carried the dinner that she had brought for Ji Yang as she turned around and walked towards the ward.

    ......

    When Ji Yang saw that Mu Siyin had returned, he was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re back so soon?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°I was afraid that you¡¯d Starve?¡±

    ¡°Is that so? That great artist of Xian ¡®Er has left?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s gone.¡±

    Ji Yang looked at Mu Siyin, who was serving her food, and teased, ¡°I think that¡¯s what he meant to you. Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention it before? There¡¯s such a handsome suitor?¡±

    Mu Siyin rolled her eyes speechlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We¡¯re really just friends. He didn¡¯t act so...¡±solicitous in the past?

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t understand.

    Ji Yang chuckled. ¡°There are so many beautiful suitors, and all of them are top-quality. Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve already married yourself. Otherwise, you could still consider making a choice.¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve only spent my life with Shi Beiyu.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Mm, I know that you¡¯ve been poisoned by Shi Beiyu. Hurry up and give me some food. I¡¯m starving.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    After taking care of Ji Yang for dinner, Mu Siyin was putting away the cutlery when her phone suddenly rang. She paused, wiped her hands, and took the phone.

    When she saw that it was Yan Ze, her heart couldn¡¯t help but jump!

    ¡°Special Assistant Yan...¡±

    ¡°Miss Mu, there¡¯s news about young master.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she was very happy. ¡°Really? !¡±

    Yan Ze acknowledged and hesitated. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±Mu Siyin was anxious.

    ¡°Young master is injured and hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s brain exploded!

    ¡°What, what did you say? !¡±She said in disbelief.

    ¡°But young master ran said that the bullet has been removed and there¡¯s no danger to his life. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart felt as if it was being held tightly by arge hand. Her voice was stiff as she hurriedly asked, ¡°What exactly happened? Why was he injured so badly?¡±

    Yan Ze paused for a moment and said, ¡°We found the person who caused the explosion. We were caught in an ambush when we were pursuing him.¡±

 Chapter 528

    <h4>Chapter 528: went to see Shi Beiyu</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°It happened tonight. I just got in touch with young master ran.¡±

    Mu Siyin gripped her phone tightly. She was anxious and uneasy

    ¡°Special Assistant Yan, I want to go and see him.¡±

    She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him.

    When Yan Ze heard this, he was a little troubled. ¡°Miss Mu, young master¡¯s life is not in danger. He will be back after a few days of recuperation.¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait. I want to see him now!¡±

    When Shi Beiyu returned, it would take at least three to five days. No matter what, she could not wait.

    ¡°But... young master asked me to guard thepany. I...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Tell me the address. I can go alone.¡±

    Yan Ze was helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a private ne and have someone escort you there.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin was extremely excited. ¡°Okay, thank you so much, Special Assistant Yan.¡±

    ¡°Miss Mu, you¡¯re too kind.¡±

    ......

    After hanging up, Mu Siyin held onto her phone and her heart pounded.

    She did not expect that Shi Beiyu was really injured.

    Could it be that the things that happened in her previous life would not bepletely changed? It was just that they would happen at a different time, sooner orter?

    For example, Yang Yang would have to survive this disaster in the end.

    Then, would she have to face the life-and-death parting with Shi Beiyu in her previous life?

    All of a sudden, a chill spread from her feet to every corner of her body, causing her to panic.

    ¡°Yin Yin?¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin? !¡±

    Ji Yang saw Mu Siyin Freeze on the spot as if she had been petrified, and her heart was filled with worry.

    Mu Siyin snapped back to her senses and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Yang Yang, Shi Beiyu is injured. I have to go and check on him. I Can¡¯t stay behind to take care of you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ji Yang was helpless. ¡°Why are you apologizing to me? I¡¯m fine now, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Hurry over and check on Shi Beiyu.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call my cousin in a while and ask him toe over and help you with your troubles.¡±

    When Ji Yang heard that, she immediately widened her eyes and refused. ¡°Yinyin, there¡¯s no need! I¡¯ll be fine. I can also relieve my annoyance by lying down and watching TV. You Don¡¯t have to call him!¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang, my cousin is actually a pretty good person. It¡¯s just that his mouth is a little annoying. It¡¯s too boring for you to stay in the ward alone.¡±

    Ji Yang wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Yinyin, there¡¯s really no need!¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop talking. Have a good rest. I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t give him a beating!¡±

    However, Mu Siyin clearly didn¡¯t intend to listen to Ji Yang¡¯s intentions. She carried her bag to the door, waved at her, and then disappeared from her sight.

    Ji Yang closed her eyes. Heavens, letting that piece of trashe wasn¡¯t a way to relieve her annoyance, it was to reduce her lifespan!

    Mu Siyin had received the news of Shi Beiyu¡¯s injury, so naturally, the two members of the Shi family had received it as well. Moreover, they had received it earlier than Mu Siyin.

    Although old master Shi was also worried, he was someone who had been through a lot, so he was still able to sit still.

    After all, Shi ran had said that his life was not in danger for the time being.

    However, mother Shi was different. Mother Shi only had one son, Shi Beiyu. Although Shi Beiyu had gone against her many times, he was still a piece of meat that had fallen from her body. How could she not be anxious?

    She immediately got someone to prepare a special ne to fly to Africa to see her son.

    Seeing that she was about to leave in a hurry, old master Shi Thought for a moment and called out to her, ¡°Since you¡¯re going, bring along Yiru too. While we¡¯re far away in Africa, that woman isn¡¯t by our side. Let the two of them develop a good rtionship.¡±

 Chapter 529

    <h4>Chapter 529: the pain and despair</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mother Shi, who was about to leave, stopped in her tracks. She looked at grandfather Shi and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Look at my brain! Now is the time to use it! I¡¯ll call her right now!¡±

    Yue Yiru had just finished dinner with Yue Xiang and Leng Yunfeng. Before she left the dining table, mother Shi called

    Now, the news of the marriage between the two families was spreading on the inte. Yue Yiru¡¯s position was clearer. When she saw Shi¡¯s mother calling, she could not help but feel happy.

    ¡°Good evening, Auntie.¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother was not in the mood to talk about this with Yue Yiru. She said anxiously, ¡°Yiru, Ah Yu is injured in Africa. I heard from Shi ran that it¡¯s quite serious. I¡¯m rushing over. Do you want toe along?¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she heard that. ¡°Ah Yu is injured? !¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s Going On! I¡¯m so worried!¡±

    Yue Yiru said without thinking, ¡°Go! Auntie, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    ¡°Okay, then hurry up and pack up. We¡¯re leaving, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Yue Xiang and Leng Yunfeng asked at the same time, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Yue Yiru furrowed his brows tightly. He was very worried. ¡°Ah Yu is injured and he looks very serious. I want to go with Auntie Shi to take a look.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was very puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t he going to deal with the explosion case? Why did he injure himself?¡±

    ......

    Yue Yiru shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ll know when we go to take a look. I¡¯ll go upstairs to get two things.¡±

    After saying that, he quickly turned around and went upstairs.

    When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she could not help but say, ¡°Could it be that someone was jealous of the business of his base, so they deliberately set off the explosion to destroy it?¡±

    Yue Xiang frowned. ¡°Let Yiru go and see what¡¯s going on first. You¡¯re not allowed to go out and gossip anymore.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was displeased. She lowered her head and snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything...¡±

    ¨C

    Not long after Mu Siyin left the hospital and arrived at the entrance, Yan Ze¡¯s men came to pick her up to board the ne.

    She quickly arrived at the airport. She stood on the vast square and looked up at the pitch-ck sky. Her mood was very heavy.

    The capital was too far away from Africa. The ne would take at least one to two hours to reach its destination.

    Mu Siyin sat by the window and forcefully suppressed the anxiety in her heart. She waited for the ne to take off andnd after one to two hours.

    The ne slowly rose. Looking at the city that was getting further and further away, Mu Siyin could not help but clench her fingers.

    Soon, she would be able to see him in another 1-2 hours.

    She hoped that he would have woken up by the time she arrived.

    Although Mu Siyin was worried, she leaned against the back of the chair and unconsciously fell asleep.

    In a daze, she seemed to have a dream

    She dreamed of the scene of her car ident in her previous life.

    She could clearly feel her body being flung out of the car. With a loud bang, the world seemed to have quieted down.

    She felt a heart-wrenching pain all over her body. Her body was bleeding everywhere, especially her stomach. It hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t stop screaming.

    However, it was useless. The blood was still like a reservoir that had been opened. It surged out from under her body.

    She seemed to be able to feel that the little life in her stomach was struggling and crying.

    She hugged her stomach andy helplessly in the pool of blood. She did not even have the strength to call for help. She could only feel the little life in her stomach slowly flowing out of her body..

    The pain and despair were really terrible

 Chapter 530

    <h4>Chapter 530: I am his fianc¨¦e</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Miss Mu...¡±

    ¡°Miss Mu, wake up.¡±

    Suddenly, a male voice rang in her ears, jolting her out of her dream.

    She opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling of the ne. She took a deep breath and realized that it was already bright outside.

    ¡°Miss Mu, we should get off the ne.¡±

    Only then did mu Siyine back to her senses. She turned to look at the bodyguard in ck beside her and asked subconsciously, ¡°Are we in Africa?¡±

    The bodyguard nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked her eyes and stood up straight from the back of the seat.

    When she noticed that her forehead was wet, she could not help but raise her hand to wipe it off. Only then did she realize that it was cold sweat.

    What she had just dreamed felt like she had experienced it herself. It was too terrifying.

    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±The bodyguard could tell that she wasn¡¯t in a good condition.

    Mu Siyin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s get off the ne.¡±

    Great, we¡¯re finally here!

    ......

    We¡¯ll be able to see him soon..

    The Joy of going to Africa made Mu Siyin forget about the dream she had just had. She was extremely anxious to see Shi Beiyu.

    The bodyguard sent her to Shi Beiyu¡¯s hospital as quickly as possible. Looking at the hospital¡¯s door, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t wait to fly to his side.

    She hurriedly got out of the car and followed the bodyguards to the special ward where Shi Beiyu was.

    However, Mu Siyin never expected that the first thing she saw when she pushed open the ward door was not Shi Beiyu, but Shi and... Yue Yiru.

    At that moment, it was as if a bucket of cold water had sshed all over her body.

    Not only her, Yue Yiru also had this feeling.

    She had never expected that Mu Siyin would actually chase after her! !

    The moment mother Shi saw that it was Mu Siyin by the door, her face contorted!

    Regardless of the asion or who was there, she could not contain her anger as she shouted sternly, ¡°Slut! Who allowed you toe here!¡±

    With her shout, everyone in the room suddenly turned to look at Mu Siyin by the door.

    Shi ran had received news from Yan Ze. When he saw that Mu Siyin had arrived, he was delighted and subconsciously called out, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re here...¡±

    The moment he said this, the atmosphere froze again!

    Especially Yue Yiru¡¯s expression, it was extremely ugly!

    Mother Shi was also furious. She shouted angrily at Shi ran, ¡°What sister-inw!¡±

    After saying that, she raised her hand and pointed at Yue Yiru, ¡°This is your sister-inw!¡±

    Shi ran looked at her andughed dryly, ¡°That still requires my brother¡¯s consent, right?¡±

    Indirectly, she meant that calling mu siyin sister-inw required Shi Beiyu¡¯s consent.

    In an instant, mother Shi became even more furious. ¡°Take her out. Don¡¯t let her get any closer to ah domain!¡±

    Mu Siyin, who was standing by the door, heard this. She clenched her hands tightly and stepped forward with a determined look on her face. ¡°I came here to see him. I¡¯m not going anywhere except here.¡±

    Yue Yiru stared at Mu Siyin¡¯s delicate and arrogant face. She was so angry that the tips of her fingers sank into her palms.

    She wanted to speak, but she had always been proud and aloof. It would be inappropriate for her topete with Mu Siyin in front of everyone. Moreover, even if she didn¡¯t speak, someone would speak up for her.

    Mother Shi saw Mu Siyin¡¯s arrogance and immediately sneered. ¡°Who do you think you are? ! My Son is injured. Whoever I tell to look at him will look at him. It¡¯s impossible for anyone not to look at him! Especially you!¡±

    Mu Siyin remained calm. She stood on the spot and smiled mockingly. She looked at her angry mother Shi. ¡°It¡¯s true that she¡¯s your son, but I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s only right for me to see him get injured!¡±

 Chapter 531

    <h4>Chapter 531: Don¡¯t let here any closer! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words of ¡®acknowledged fianc¨¦e¡¯immediately made mother Shi so angry that she wanted to vomit blood!

    Yue Yiru¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly turned cold as she stared at Mu Siyin, emitting a cold aura.

    ¡°You Shameless Little Vixen! Even if I die, I won¡¯t let my son Marry You! and fianc¨¦e, in your dreams! !¡±

    Mother Shi was really angered by Mu Siyin¡¯s words. After she roared angrily, she immediately felt the pain in her chest.

    Yue Yiru saw this and quickly went forward to support mother Shi. ¡°Auntie, how are you? Are you not feeling well again? No matter how self-righteous she is, you can¡¯t joke about your own body, right?¡±

    Yue Yiru knew that mother Shi had an old problem of asthma.

    Seeing that Shi¡¯s mother was about to get sick from Mu Siyin¡¯s anger, Yue Yiru immediately said something thoughtful and meaningful.

    Shi¡¯s mother was so angry that her fingers were trembling. Shi ran, who was at the side, saw that the situation was not right and quickly went forward to say, ¡°Auntie, you should sit on the sofa and rest.¡±

    After saying that, he reached out to support Shi¡¯s mother and walked to the side of the sofa.

    When Mu Siyin saw this, she could not help but furrow her brows.

    His mother... did she have an old illness?

    ¡°Xiao Ru, quickly go and get Auntie¡¯s asthma medicine.¡±Yue Yiru called out to the maid beside Shi¡¯s mother as she helped her to sit down on the sofa.

    The maid who called out to Xiao Ru hesitated for a moment. ¡°But Madam¡¯s current situation... She doesn¡¯t need to take medicine. Too much medicine isn¡¯t good for her body.¡±

    ......

    Yue Yiru was instantly embarrassed.

    Mother Shi, who was leaning against the sofa, said, ¡°Go, bring it over. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die from anger!¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, she quickly reached out to support mother Shi¡¯s chest. ¡°Auntie, please calm down first.¡±

    Mother Shi panted heavily as she stared at Mu Siyin who was standing by the door and snorted softly. ¡°With her around, how can I calm down!¡±

    Then, she looked at the two bodyguards standing in the room. ¡°Get her out of Here! I don¡¯t want to see her!¡±

    What a coincidence

    The two bodyguards who escorted mother Shi were the two who had gone to invite Mu Siyin that day.

    They naturally knew how Shi Beiyu treated Mu Siyin. He doted on her. Love. If the two of them really chased mu siyin out of the room, would they make fun of their young master when he woke up?

    Therefore, the two of them froze on the spot, not knowing what to do.

    When mother Shi saw that the two of them stood still, the anger in her chest rose rapidly!

    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and chase her out! Don¡¯t let here any closer!¡±

    When the two bodyguards heard this, they could only brace themselves and walk towards Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin looked at this and could not help but Snicker. ¡°Get me out of here now. When your young master wakes up, the punishment will be small, but the dismissal will be big! You all have to think this through!¡±

    When Mu Siyin said this, everyone in the room widened their eyes in shock, including Shi ran!

    Good Boy!

    They really could not tell that his sister-inw was so bold that she dared to threaten even his first aunt¡¯s people. Moreover, it was in front of his first aunt.

    After he had finished thinking, he secretly looked at mother Shi¡¯s expression. At a nce, it was indeed colorful and extremely interesting!

    Mother Shi never expected that Mu Siyin would be so arrogant!

    The person who threatened her in front of her!

    ¡°You, you are Shameless! I Am the mistress of the Shi family, Ah Wei¡¯s biological mother! Who would dare to disobey my words!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her chin slightly. ¡°It¡¯s true that you are his mother, but he is the one who is in charge of the Shi family¡¯s lifeline, not you. Please don¡¯t use his mother¡¯s name to do something that will make him angry.¡±

 Chapter 532

    <h4>Chapter 532: What Right Do you have to marry my son! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This time!

    Shi ran wanted to p his hands and cheer!

    However, due to mother Shi¡¯s expression, he could only stand there and watch the show.

    He originally thought that Mu Siyin still wanted his help, but who would have thought that she would be able to settle it by herself without him saying anything.

    He had really underestimated her!

    It would have been fine if mu Siyin had not said anything, but when she said this, mother Shi¡¯s originally gloomy and angry face instantly shattered into pieces as if it was terrifying. ¡°B * Tch! Do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you! Quickly throw her out! !¡±

    As soon as these words were shouted out, mother Shi¡¯s face immediately turned pale and anxious. She panted heavily.

    When Yue Yiru saw this, she anxiously said, ¡°Auntie! Auntie, please calm down. Medicine! Quickly bring the medicine over!¡±

    Actually ¨C

    Seeing how angry mother Shi was at her, Mu Siyin could not bear it. No matter what, she was still his mother.

    Moreover, her sister had hurt her and her family. She didn¡¯t want to get into a conflict with her.

    But now, she couldn¡¯t leave. She needed to see Shi Beiyu before she could feel at ease.

    The two bodyguards stood rooted to the ground with a conflicted look on their faces.

    ......

    Obviously, they didn¡¯t dare to disobey Shi¡¯s orders, but at the same time, they didn¡¯t dare to chase Mu Siyin away.

    They couldn¡¯t afford to offend Shi Beiyu.

    Mother Shi took the medicine and saw that Mu Siyin hadn¡¯t been chased out yet. She immediately looked at Shi ran and said, ¡°They don¡¯t dare. Shi ran, you, Chase that Shameless Vixen away! This hospital doesn¡¯t even want her to take half a step in!¡±

    Shi ran wanted to watch the show, but unexpectedly, mother Shi pointed the me at him. In an instant, he put on a bitter face.

    ¡°Aunt, he¡¯s already here. It¡¯s not toote for him to leave after he takes a look.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    As soon as Shi ran¡¯s words left his mouth, mother shi suddenly shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve grown wings, haven¡¯t you? Now You don¡¯t even listen to me? !¡±

    Mu Siyin saw this and stepped forward. ¡°It¡¯s useless to let anyone chase me away. I Won¡¯t leave until I see him.¡±

    After saying that, she actually walked over to the sofa on the other side and sat down.

    Mother Shi was simply going crazy! !

    Yue Yiru had no choice but to redefine her understanding of Mu Siyin from the bottom of her heart.

    She had originally thought that Mu Siyin was just a small vase. Who would have thought that she had two brush strokes? !

    This made her inexplicably feel a sense of crisis.

    Fortunately, mother Shi had just taken her medicine. Otherwise, she would have definitely fainted from Mu Siyin¡¯s anger!

    ¡°Shameless! Shameless! As expected, the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree! !¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her face immediately turned cold and hard.

    She could tolerate shi scolding her, but she definitely could not tolerate her scolding her mother!

    ¡°Madam, please watch your words. Don¡¯t lower your status.¡±

    Shi sneered, ¡°Am I wrong? Our Shi family is about to enter into a marriage with the Yue family, yet you keep pestering my son and ruining his marriage. Do You Think You Are Shameless? !¡±

    Mu Siyin clenched her fists and her expression was calm. ¡°He and I are in love and have been together for a long time. It was you who insisted on breaking us up and forcing someone between us, yet now you¡¯re saying I¡¯m Shameless?¡±?

    Madam¡¯s definition of shamelessness is really impressive!¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, his fingers sank even deeper!

    Mu Siyin was beating around the bush to say that she was the third party!

    Mother Shi also understood the meaning behind mu Siyin¡¯s words and became even more furious. ¡°The Shi and Yue families are of equal status! How can a small family like yourspare? !

    Why Don¡¯t you take a look at your own background? What qualifications do you have to marry my son! !¡±

 Chapter 533

    <h4>Chapter 533: Mother Shi ps her in the face</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin¡¯s family background was Mu Siyin¡¯s Achilles¡¯heel, and mother Shi was a smart person. She poured salt on Mu Siyin¡¯s wound and showed no mercy in front of so many people!

    But even so, Mu Siyin would not back down just like that.

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s Gao Pan? So what if we¡¯re not of the same family? As long as he loves me, as long as we¡¯re in love, nothing else matters!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words made Shi Mu so angry that she almost rolled her eyes!

    ¡°You... you¡¯re simply... Shameless!¡±

    After saying that, she roared at the two bodyguards, ¡°You two! Immediately chase her out! Otherwise, I¡¯ll fire you right now! !¡±

    When the bodyguards heard that, they felt that life was really too f * cking stupid!

    Why didn¡¯t they chase after everyone?

    Why did they have to hit the person on the Young Master¡¯s Heart? weren¡¯t they deliberately asking them to court death?

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! What are you standing there for? ! You Don¡¯t even listen to me anymore, do you? !¡±

    When Shi saw that the two bodyguards were not listening to her, she was so angry that she wanted to explode on the spot!

    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly opened and a bodyguard dressed in ck walked out. ¡°Young master is awake. Please let Miss Mu in.¡±

    As soon as he said this, mother Shi pped him in the face!

    ......

    Mu Siyin was extremely agitated. She hurriedly stood up and did not bother to argue with mother Shi anymore. She ran over to the door of the ward where Shi Beiyu was.

    Mother Shi¡¯s face was stiff. When she saw Mu Siyin being called into the ward by the bodyguard, she was so angry that her vision went ck.

    ¡°Bastard! How did I give birth to such a bastard!¡±

    She hade all the way here to see him, and she was worried to death. When he woke up, the first person he called out to was not her mother, but that little vixen!

    How could she not be angry? !

    Meanwhile, Yue Yiru looked at Mu Siyin, who was walking straight into the ward, and his eyes turned cold and bottomless.

    Mu Siyin, she had really underestimated her in the past!

    The two bodyguards were extremely d that they did not attack her. Otherwise, if their young master knew about it, he would definitely skin them alive!

    Shi ran, who was watching the show, was both surprised and happy. Shi Beiyu had woken up at the right time. Otherwise, his aunt would have fainted from anger.

    Mu Siyin rushed into Shi Beiyu¡¯s ward. When she saw Shi Beiyu lying on the bed with a pale face, wrapped in gauze, her eyes immediately turned sour.

    ¡°Uncle...¡±

    She called out in a low voice, her heart clenched as she ran to the side of the bed and grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s stiff and slightly cold hand.

    Actually, Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t wake up on his own, but was woken up by Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s voice.

    His eyelids were still heavy, but when he saw Mu Siyin, it was as if he had been injected with a resurrection needle in an instant, and he felt much better.

    He moved his dry throat and gently held mu Siyin¡¯s hand. His voice was hoarse as he said in a low voice, ¡°Why are you here...¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s weak appearance, and it seemed that he was even more injured than Ji Yang!

    Holding his hand tightly, she felt extremely ufortable as she said softly, ¡°You¡¯re injured. The capital can¡¯t Hold Me.¡±

    Shi Beiyu lowered his eyes and looked at the nervous and worried Mu Siyin. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Silly, this injury is nothing. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him with slightly red eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re not made of iron. How can I not worry?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was a little helpless. ¡°It¡¯s fine now, Huh?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded with sour eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did they bully you?¡±Although Shi Beiyu had just woken up, he had more or less heard the argument outside.

 Chapter 534

    <h4>Chapter 534: showing off your affection</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin shook her head slightly. ¡°No, I¡¯m not that easy to bully. You just woke up, don¡¯t say too much. Do you want some water? Are You Hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s series of concerns made Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips curl up, and his heart felt warm.

    ¡°Come here...¡±he said.

    Mu Siyin was slightly stunned, not understanding what he meant.

    Shi Beiyu said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Give me a kiss.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s face turned red!

    She stared at Shi Beiyu with her eyes wide open, not knowing what to say for a moment!

    The bodyguard was right beside her, and he did not feel embarrassed!

    ¡°Hurry up,¡±Shi Beiyu urged.

    Mu Siyin blushed slightly, frowned, and said in a low voice, ¡°Take care of your injuries first, and we¡¯ll talk again when you¡¯re better...¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips had just moved when the door was pushed open with a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound.

    Then, he heard his mother¡¯s anxious and slightlyining voice, ¡°Ah Yu, how are you? How could you be so careless and suffer such a serious injury?¡±

    Mu Siyin had her back to the door. When she heard her mother and the others enter, she could not help but let go of Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand. However, Shi Beiyu did not know where his strength came from. He held her hand in the palm of his hand, making it impossible for her to break free. For a moment.., she was a little anxious.

    ......

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother had alwaysined about her. If Shi Beiyu held her hand in front of them, not to mention Yue Yiru, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother would probably explode in anger.

    ¡°Let go first...¡±she whispered.

    Shi Beiyu acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her. He continued to hold her hand and looked up at Shi Beiyu, Yue Yiru, and the others who had entered.

    ¡°I was careless and fell into their trap.¡±

    Speaking of this, Mu Siyin also wanted to know why Shi Beiyu was injured.

    When Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother heard this, she walked forward with a frown on her face. When she walked over, she immediately saw Mu Siyin¡¯s little hand wrapped in Shi Beiyu¡¯s big hand. For a moment, her face was pulled so hard that it was about to fall to the ground!

    Yue Yiru was already disappointed. He didn¡¯t expect to see Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin show off their love after entering. The look in his eyes immediately turned vicious with jealousy.

    Mu Siyin clearly felt the knife-like gaze on her body. However, Shi Beiyu did not let go, so she had no choice but to let him drag her along.

    Mother Shi red at Mu Siyin and gritted her teeth as she said to Shi beiyu, ¡°Yiru heard that you were injured and specially followed me toe over to see you overnight. I was worried sick.¡±

    Yue Yiru had always been arrogant. He originally thought that Mu Siyin would not be by Shi Beiyu¡¯s side this time so that she coulde with mother Shi to take care of Shi Beiyu.

    However, she had not expected that Mu Siyin would chase after them as soon as they arrived. Now, she was showing off in front of her. One could imagine how indignant she was!

    When she heard her mother¡¯s words, she could only force a smile on her face. She looked at Shi Beiyu and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded slightly with an indifferent expression, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Miss Yue.¡±

    The words ¡®Miss Yue¡¯made Yue Yiru¡¯s heart feel like it was stabbed by a knife!

    ¡®Miss Yue¡¯, what an unfamiliar name!

    It made her feel like she was a clown in front of them!

    She clenched her fingers and smiled elegantly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother could also see that Yue Yiru¡¯s expression was extremely stiff. She red at Mu Siyin and said to Shi beiyu, ¡°Your body is still very weak, you have to rest well. We¡¯ll go out and get you some food.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother called out to mu siyin, ¡°Mu Siyin! Let Ah Yu rest well. You¡¯ll go out with us too!¡±

 Chapter 535

    <h4>Chapter 535:-try calling her sister-inw again! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, the atmosphere froze!

    Before Mu Siyin could say anything, shi beiyu said, ¡°Ask Yin Yin to stay with me.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°How are you going to rest if she¡¯s here? Do you know how weak your body is right now? !¡±

    If Shi Beiyu hadn¡¯t been injured, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother would have yelled at him. She wouldn¡¯t be holding her breath and watching them hold hands and show off their love!

    Mu Siyin knew that Shi Beiyu needed to rest now. If Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru weren¡¯t around, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for her to stay with him.

    But with them around, if she were to stay here alone with Shi Beiyu, it would be strange if Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru didn¡¯t explode in anger.

    After thinking for a while, she shook Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You do need to rest more now. I¡¯ll go see if there¡¯s anything to eat.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After saying that, he turned to shi ran and said, ¡°AH ran, help me take care of your sister-inw.¡±

    Among the people here, only Shi ran could help him take care of Mu Siyin.

    However, when he said that, Shi Mu¡¯s eyes turned red. She said in a deep voice, ¡°AH ran, even if you¡¯re injured now, you have to watch your words!¡±

    However, Shi Beiyu furrowed his brows slightly. He looked tired. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to rest for a while.¡±

    Mother Shi¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. The anger in her chest rampaged through her body, and her lungs nearly exploded.

    ......

    When Shi ran heard this, he hurriedly smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. I promise that I won¡¯t let sister-inw lose even a single strand of hair!¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Yue Yiru narrowed his eyes and stared at Mu Siyin¡¯s back. The anger in his heart burned silently.

    Today, she finally saw how much Shi Beiyu, who had always been extremely cold to women, doted on Mu Siyin! !

    It made her go crazy with jealousy!

    It also made her realize that Mu Siyin was not an easy character to deal with. She had previously underestimated her!

    It seemed that she would have to n carefully in the future!

    When everyone left Shi Beiyu¡¯s ward, Mu Siyin immediately looked at Shi ran and asked, ¡°Where are we going to get food?¡±

    Before Shi ran could speak, mother Shi snorted coldly and said, ¡°I brought a nutritionist. Once it¡¯s done, it will naturally be sent over! There¡¯s no need for you to be so polite!¡±

    Shi ran said helplessly, ¡°Aunt, my sister-inw doesn¡¯t mean that!¡±

    ¡°Try calling her sister-inw again! !¡±Mother Shi red at Shi ran fiercely, as if if he called Mu Siyin sister-inw again, she would immediately have people chop him up.

    Shi ran looked at this and blinked innocently. He raised his hand and touched his gray hair nervously, saying, ¡°My brother asked me to call him that.¡±

    Mother shi snorted lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, who brought you back from the outside and gave you luxurious clothes and fine food!¡±

    When Shi ran, who was smiling, heard this, his face could not help but stiffen. He paused for a second before saying, ¡°Of course it¡¯s first aunt.¡±

    ¡°Then from now on, don¡¯t disobey me again!¡±

    With that said, he did not give shi ran time to reply. With a light snort, he called out to Yue yiru beside him, ¡°Yiru, let¡¯s go and see if the nutritious meal for the AH region has been prepared!¡±

    Seeing Shi ran¡¯s mother¡¯s disgruntled face, Yue Yiru¡¯s lips could not help but curl into a faint smile.

    No matter what, she was the young madam that the Shi family had acknowledged!

    Mu Siyin, there was still a long way to go. There was no need to rush this moment!

    Shi ran took a deep breath when he saw his mother bringing Yue Yiru out of the door. He shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said to mu siyin, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t take it to heart. My aunt is most likely going through menopause.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled helplessly and walked to the sofa to sit down. She said slowly, ¡°When she sees me, she¡¯s always going through menopause...¡±

 Chapter 536

    <h4>Chapter 536: There was a mole in the base</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi ran almost burst outughing when he heard this

    ¡°Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you... Afraid of my aunt at all?¡±

    To be honest, Shi ran still respected his mother very much. Moreover, his mother always had a straight face and gave people the impression that she was fierce.

    No matter how arrogant he was in front of outsiders, he did not dare to act rashly in front of his mother.

    This was because Shi was a person who bore grudges!

    He could not afford to offend her.

    However, it was clear that Mu Siyin did not have the slightest bit of self-awareness and dared to challenge Shi Beiyu like this. Other than Shi Beiyu, she was the only one who dared to do so!

    Seeing Shi ran staring at her with a starry face, Mu Siyin sighed softly. ¡°They are both one nose and two eyes. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? However, no matter what, she is still your brother¡¯s mother. I don¡¯t want to quarrel too fiercely with her.¡±

    If it were Li Tongzhi or madam Gu, she would have torn them apart long ago.

    Shi ran nodded with a face full of admiration, ¡°Look at my aunt¡¯s expression just now. Aiya, it¡¯s really wonderful!¡±

    Mu siyin nced at him, ¡°Keep your voice down. If she hears you, she¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±

    Hearing this, Shi ran immediately blinked his eyes and raised his hand to his mouth. Bobby made a zipper gesture.

    Mu Siyin shook her head helplessly and asked about Shi Beiyu¡¯s injury

    ......

    ¡°Oh right, why is he injured so badly? What Happened?¡±

    When he mentioned the reason for Shi Beiyu¡¯s injury, Shi ran¡¯s expression immediately became serious.

    ¡°There¡¯s a mole in the arms base. He¡¯s someone we trust. When we were chasing after him, we were ambushed by him. That¡¯s why my brother was injured.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Someone You Trust?¡±

    Shi ran nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re not around usually. Many things in the base are handled by him and uncle Zhong¡¯s son, tianying. Luckily, my brother found out about it and traced it back to him. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have suspected him.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned when she heard this. ¡°Uncle Zhong... has a son?¡±

    Shi ran saw that Mu Siyin was focusing on this and looked at her strangely. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t think that Uncle Zhong is really a bachelor, do you?¡±

    Mu Siyin seemed to have been exposed and smiled awkwardly. ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me, I really didn¡¯t know that he had a son.¡±

    Shi ran sighed lightly. ¡°However, Uncle Zhong and his son don¡¯t have a good rtionship, so Sky Eagle doesn¡¯t go back to see him much. He... doesn¡¯t talk about Sky Eagle much either.¡±

    Mu Siyin was astonished. Uncle Zhong, that Maitreya Buddha, actually didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her son?

    ¡°Then...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why. I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless and could only return to the main topic. ¡°Then, you didn¡¯t catch that mole either?¡±

    Shi ran frowned and nodded. ¡°Yes, someone picked him up and let him escape.¡±

    Mu Siyin thought for a while and said, ¡°Then there must be a partner or controller behind him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, if it¡¯s just him, he won¡¯t be able to do it. This matter is veryplicated.¡±

    Mu Siyin still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Then why did he suddenly trigger the explosion and hurt so many people? Have you found out the reason?¡±

    Shi ran was helpless. ¡°We haven¡¯t found out the specific reason yet. But our initial guess is that he wanted to destroy the new weapon we developed this time, so he killed the developer, professor Liu.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and nodded slightly. She didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The biggest arms dealer in China was the Shi family. If it was someone else who was jealous and sent a spy to destroy the new weapon, it was very likely.

 Chapter 537

    <h4>Chapter 537: naturally requires my sister-inw to take care of me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin was asking why Shi Beiyu was injured, and when she said that she was going to see if Shi Beiyu¡¯s nutritious meal was ready, she pulled Yue Yiru tofort her.

    After all, if it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be happy.

    ¡°Yiru, I know you¡¯re feeling bad, but as you can see, that Mu Siyin is the reincarnation of a Vixen! She¡¯s extremely difficult to deal with! Look at how much she has charmed ah domain!

    ¡°So, we definitely won¡¯t allow Ah Yu to be with her, and we definitely won¡¯t let her affect the marriage between you and Ah Yu, Ah?¡±

    Yue Yi Ru¡¯s face was dejected as she said in a low voice, ¡°But Ah Yu¡¯s heart isn¡¯t with me at all, Auntie. Otherwise... my marriage with him will...¡±

    ¡°Yi Ru! Ah Yu¡¯s heart has been charmed by that Vixen. After some time, when his novelty wears off, he¡¯ll definitely throw Mu Siyin aside.

    ¡°Besides, the news of the marriage between the Shi and Yue families has already spread throughout the country. If you retreat now, then... then how will it end?¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, she said very sadly, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that ah domain has never liked me, then I...¡±

    ¡°How can that be! You¡¯re so beautiful and so outstanding. As long as you get along well with him for a period of time, he will definitely like you.¡±

    ¡°Will he?¡±

    ¡°Of course he will! Let me tell you, now that he is injured, this is a good opportunity. In the future, take care of him for a meal. You must not let Mu Siyin beat you to it. If that¡¯s the case, after a while, he will know that you are fine!¡±

    Yue Yiru said a little embarrassedly, ¡°But with Mu Siyin around, he will definitely let Mu Siyin take care of him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll think of a way to get Mu Siyin to leave!¡±

    ......

    Yue Yiru¡¯s face was filled with gratitude. ¡°Auntie, thank you so much.¡±

    Mother Shi snorted and said fiercely, ¡°The marriage between the two families is a major event. I won¡¯t allow that Mu Siyin to ruin your marriage!¡±

    After Shi Beiyu finished preparing the nutritious meal, Yue Yiru personally carried it towards the ward.

    After entering the ward, Mu Siyin and Shi ran were sitting on the sofa, talking about something. When they saw the two of them enter, they immediately stopped talking.

    Shi nced at Mu Siyin and said to Yue Yiru, ¡°Yiru, go in and let Ah Yu finish his meal first, then let him rest. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to keep up with the nutrition on an empty stomach.¡±

    Yue Yiru nodded lightly and did not look in Mu Siyin¡¯s direction. He carried the lunchbox and walked towards Shi Beiyu¡¯s room.

    When Shi ran saw this, he suddenly stood up from the sofa

    ¡°Miss Yue, Miss Yue!¡±

    With that, he rushed to Yue Yiru like a bolt of lightning.

    Yue Yiru frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Shi ran narrowed his eyes and chuckled. ¡°Is this a nutritious meal for my brother?¡±

    Yue Yiru paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then... give it to me.¡±As Shi ran spoke, he reached out to receive the lunchbox in Yue Yiru¡¯s hand.

    Yue Yiru took a step back. ¡°Do you know how to take care of people as a man? Let me do it.¡±

    Shi ran said, ¡°No, I¡¯m giving it to my sister-inw. My Brother is lying on the hospital bed and can¡¯t move. Naturally, my sister-inw has to take care of him, right?¡±

    In an instant, Yue Yiru¡¯s expression suddenly froze. It was so stiff that it was frightening.

    Mother Shi really wanted to give Shi ran a good beating!

    ¡°Shi ran! Don¡¯t make me say it again. Your sister-inw can only be Yiru. Other than her, it can¡¯t be anyone else! Stay on the side and don¡¯t cause trouble! !¡±

 Chapter 538

    <h4>Chapter 538: this Yue Yiru was really a thorny one</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi ran had a troubled look on his face. ¡°But my brother also said that my sister-inw is Siyin. Aunt, please don¡¯t randomly name a couple.

    Miss Yue is so beautiful and elegant. The capital has so many nobles chasing after her to marry her. If you insist on upying her like this, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of her happiness!¡±

    ¡°Shi ran!¡±Mother Shi shouted angrily.

    When Shi ran heard this, he had no choice but to shut his mouth. Then, he looked at Mu Siyin who was sitting on the sofa with a bitter expression. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t just sit there, okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin was very helpless. This miss of the Yue family was obviously trying to snatch her away from her.

    However, it was not good for her to re up now. She was really angry.

    ¡°Since Miss Yue wants to help, don¡¯t stop her,¡±she said with a slight smile.

    In an instant, Shi ran¡¯s eyes widened

    Numb?

    Mother Shi was also shocked. She thought that Mu Siyin would be very angry, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so generous?

    Yue Yiru was the best at hiding his true emotions. When he heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips. ¡°Auntie isn¡¯t feeling well. I¡¯ll help her take care of Ah Wei. It¡¯s my duty.¡±

    After saying that, he walked towards the door.

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. Yue Yiru had a high eq.

    ......

    Mother Shi snorted lightly and followed Yue Yiru into the room.

    As long as she saw Mu Siyin¡¯s face, her usual calm would instantly disappear without a trace. She wanted to explode on the spot!

    Shi ran stood on the spot and watched in a daze as Yue Yiru and mother Shi entered the room and closed the door. Then, he turned his head to look at Mu Siyin and spread out his hands. ¡°You don¡¯t care about this?¡±

    Mu Siyin leaned weakly against the sofa and said in a low voice, ¡°With your aunt around, how can I Care? Besides, isn¡¯t it just taking care of your brother for a meal? If you want to take care of him, then let her take care of him.¡±

    Shi ran clicked his tongue. ¡°Are you really magnanimous, or are you consoling yourself?¡±

    After saying that, he walked up to Mu Siyin and said in a low voice, ¡°Let me tell you, this Miss Yue is a high-ranking person, a very difficult character to deal with. You must be careful of her!

    Don¡¯t let her find any loopholes to ruin your rtionship with my brother!¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°She... is she that difficult to deal with?¡±

    She could tell that Yue Yiju was not an ordinary person, but... was Shi ran really that scary?

    Shi ran saw that Mu Siyin was suspicious of his words and could not help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it. You must not underestimate your opponent! Even little chili is no match for her!¡±

    Mu Siyin was even more stunned. ¡°You Mean Leng Jiao?¡±

    Shi ran nodded. ¡°Yes! Isn¡¯t she terrifying?¡±

    After saying that, Shi ran even made a terrifying expression.

    Mu Siyin really felt that she had to redefine this Yue Yiru.

    From what she knew, Leng Jiao was a very powerful existence.

    She did not expect..

    ¡°However, little chili and this Miss Yue aren¡¯t on the same path. Yue Yiru is too scheming. Little Chili is a straightforward person, she definitely can¡¯t win against her.¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but frown when she heard this. ¡°No matter how straightforward she is, Leng Jiao isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. It seems that this Yue Yiru is really a thorny one.¡±

    Shi ran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, a thorny one at that! So, you have to guard against her everywhere to avoid falling into her trap!¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Meanwhile, mother Shi and Yue Yiru, who had entered the room, woke up Shi Beiyu, who had fallen asleep.

    ¡°Ah domain, eat something before you sleep. Otherwise, your body won¡¯t have enough energy and it will affect the recovery of your wounds.¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and nced around. He did not see Mu Siyin, so he closed his eyes wearily. ¡°Let Yin Yin in.¡±

 Chapter 539

    <h4>Chapter 539: hated her even more than she had imagined</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When she said this, mother Shi and Yue Yiru¡¯s expressions immediately changed.

    Mother Shi¡¯s face was stiff as she was about to speak, but Yue Yiru smiled faintly and said, ¡°Miss Mu and Shi ran are eating, so it¡¯s not convenient. Let me take care of you while you eat.¡±

    When mother Shi heard this, she was startled for a moment, then she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t it just taking care of you while you eat? You¡¯re much more attentive than Mu Siyin.¡±

    As soon as Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother finished speaking, Shi Beiyu did not even lift his eyelids. He said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and Yue Yiru¡¯s faces froze at the same time. They did not expect Shi Beiyu to be so disrespectful!

    Yue Yiru lowered her eyes slightly and tried hard to maintain a smile. ¡°How can I not eat? Your body is so weak now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice sounded a little impatient.

    Yue Yiru did not dare to say anymore. She was afraid that Shi Beiyu would get tired of her, so she went to look at Shi.

    Shi was furious at Shi Beiyu. If he was not injured, she would have been angry.

    ¡°How can I not eat? Then... why don¡¯t I feed you some?¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not say anything.

    Shi could only go along with Yue Yiru¡¯s words and said, ¡°Mu Siyin and Shi ran are really eating. Call her over. Her food should be cold by now. I ate with Yiru, so I came in to take care of you.¡±

    ......

    Shi Beiyu still didn¡¯t move.

    Shi could only take the lunch box from Yue Yiru and do it herself. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t go against your body. Didn¡¯t I feed you when you were young?¡±

    Shi Beiyu naturally knew what her mother was thinking. He opened his eyes and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t like to be watched while I eat.¡±

    Just as he said that, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and Yue Yiru¡¯s expressions froze again!

    Since Shi Beiyu had already said that, if Yue Yiru continued to stay here shamelessly, she would despise herself!

    She could only stiffen her expression and say in a low voice, ¡°Then let Auntie take care of you while you eat. I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±

    With that, she turned around and left.

    Today, Shi Beiyu had given her a huge blow!

    Shi Beiyu hated her even more than she had imagined.

    Seeing Yue Yiru go out and close the door, Shi Beiyu was extremely angry.

    ¡°Ah Yu, can¡¯t you be nicer to Yiru? She¡¯s still the daughter of the Secretary of State. When she heard that you were injured, she came all the way here. Is this how you treat her? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu was expressionless. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her toe over.¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother was furious. ¡°You said that you...¡±

    ¡°Eat without speaking.¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother:¡±...¡±

    Mu Siyin was listening to Shi ran whisper about Yue Iru¡¯s ¡®great achievements¡¯in the past when the door to Shi Beiyu¡¯s room suddenly opened, giving them a fright.

    There was a phrase called ¡®guilty conscience¡¯. Mu Siyin was still fine, but when Shi ran saw that it was Yue iru, he immediately choked and coughed violently, his face instantly turning red.

    Mu Siyin blinked speechlessly. Was it that scary?

    Initially, Yue Yiru did not want to look at the two of them, but when Shi ran saw hering out, he coughed so badly that she frowned slightly and looked at them.

    Shi ran tried hard to suppress the cough in his chest and greeted yue yiru, ¡°Miss Yue, aren¡¯t you taking care of my brother¡¯s meal inside? Why are youing out so soon?¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s face froze again. His eyes were cold and he did not answer the question. ¡°Why is young master ran coughing like this when he saw me? Are you saying bad things about me?¡±

    When Shi ran heard this, his smile became even brighter. ¡°How is that possible? Miss Yue is perfect. I can¡¯t find anything to say even if I wanted to.¡±

 Chapter 540

    <h4>Chapter 540: as elegant as a white Lotus 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Yiru snorted a little arrogantly and ignored Shi ran. Instead, she looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°Miss Mu, since we have nothing to do, why don¡¯t we go out for a walk together?¡±

    When Shi ran heard this, he immediately stood up from the sofa and made a pose that he thought was cool. ¡°Miss Yue, what do you think of me? I guarantee that you will be satisfied with the escort service.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    There were many oddities every year, especially this year.

    Yue Yiru stared at Shi ran in front of him and smiled contemptuously. ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±

    Shi ran did not care and said with a smile, ¡°Then how about Ie with us and be your escort?¡±

    Yue Yiru chuckled and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Miss Mu is really blessed. No matter where you go, there will always be someone to protect you. I¡¯m really envious.¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s words sounded envious, but how could mu siyin not understand the meaning behind her words?

    She was implying that she was a coward and did not dare to go out with her.

    Sigh, it was really tiring to meet a love rival with a high eq.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m still envious of Miss Yue. Her family background is prominent, her wisdom is outstanding, and she is as elegant as a white lotus. Her every move is graceful and graceful. She is truly a peerless beauty in the world.¡±

    As soon as Mu Siyin said this, Shi ran, who was at the side, immediately pursed his lips andughed.

    Mu Siyin had said so much, but he only remembered one sentence: elegant as a white lotus.

    ......

    What she said really suited the character¡¯s image..

    When Yue Yiru heard this, his face immediately sank.

    She actually dared to imply that she was a white lotus! !

    Mu Siyin knew that Yue Yiru was angry, and she could see it from his expression. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Miss Yue, for not disliking it. Then let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡±

    Yue Yiru clenched his hands tightly. The corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Miss Mu, you¡¯re too polite. Please go ahead.¡±

    Mu Siyin casually stood up from the sofa and took the lead to walk to the door.

    Shi ran saw this and quickly followed

    Yue Yiru could not help but say, ¡°Young master ran, you should stay here and guard Ah Wei. It¡¯s not convenient for men to listen to women¡¯s conversations.¡±

    Shi ran said, ¡°With first aunt guarding, I have nothing to do. I¡¯ll go out with you for a stroll.¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. She looked at Shi ran and said, ¡°Miss Yue and I want to talk about men. It¡¯s not convenient for us if you follow.¡±

    Mu Siyin naturally knew that Yue Yiru wanted to ask her out to talk about Shi Beiyu, so she simply poked open the window and said it openly.

    Didn¡¯t she like to y tricks and act mysterious?

    Then she wouldn¡¯t let her y, she wouldn¡¯t let her act!

    Sure enough, Yue Yiru¡¯s expression instantly turned awkward.

    When Shi ran heard this, he could only smile and say, ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. Then I won¡¯t go with you guys. Sister-inw, don¡¯t go too far away. It¡¯s not safe!¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°En, don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t Lose You.¡±

    When Shi ran called her sister-inw, Yue Yiru¡¯s expression immediately darkened a little.

    However, Shi ran did not care how much she darkened. Who asked her to destroy their rtionship?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Miss Yue.¡±

    After Mu Siyin said this, she took the lead and walked out.

    The sunlight on the African side was more abundant. They only walked under the sunlight. After a while, Mu Siyin might turn wheat-colored.

    Fortunately, there was a garden in the hospital. The road was covered with green shade, blocking out the sunlight. It looked very cool, so the two of them walked in that direction.

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t want to y charades with Yue Yiru, nor did she want to talk nonsense with her. She walked under the shade and yed with the green leaves on the branches. She said slowly, ¡°Miss Yue, you want to talk about Shi Beiyu?¡±

 Chapter 541

    <h4>Chapter 541: he doesn¡¯t like you, and he won¡¯t marry you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Yiru didn¡¯t expect Mu Siyin to be so direct. He curled his lips slightly. ¡°Miss Mu is indeed a smart person.¡±

    Mu Siyinughed softly. ¡°How can Ipare to Miss Yue¡¯s Wisdom?¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, he raised his chin slightly and looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s back. ¡°Miss Mu is a sensible person. I don¡¯t need to say much. I¡¯m sure you also know the difference between you and Ah Wei.¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment, then plucked a leaf and held it in her palm. y.., she turned around and smiled at Yue Yiru. ¡°There is a difference between our identities, but so what? People of the same sex can still cross the secr world and be together. Why Can¡¯t he and I throw away those things that we didn¡¯t bring with us when we were alive and stay together when we were dead?¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, she immediately clenched her fists and stared at Mu Siyin, he frowned. ¡°Even though that¡¯s the case, as the only son of the Shi family, he has to shoulder his own responsibilities and let the Shi family move to a higher position. If you truly love him, you have to do what¡¯s best for him.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately sneered. ¡°Leave him for his own good? Let him marry another woman?¡±

    Yue Yiru remained silent.

    MU siyin continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have such a big heart. I Can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°You can¡¯t give him anything when you¡¯re with him. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? !¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Yue Yiru with a ridiculous expression. ¡°Ashamed? I love him, and he loves me. Why should I be ashamed? Even if I can¡¯t give him anything, he can still walk to a higher ce. He can still do whatever he wants, and he can still make the Shi family prosperous forever.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for him to marry you.¡±

    Thest sentence was a resounding p to Yue Yiru¡¯s face!

    Yue Yiru clenched his hands tightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re being selfish!¡±

    ......

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Love is selfish to begin with. Miss Yuees from a noble background, and there are many noble young masters who want to marry her. Why must you keep your eyes on someone who has an owner?

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you. Even if you want to marry him, you won¡¯t be happy.¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, he immediately sneered. ¡°Because I¡¯m the daughter of the Secretary of State, and he¡¯s the person in charge of the Shi family. The two of us together are like a pair of pearls and a pair of flowers.

    ¡°And you... you don¡¯t even know who your biological father is. The capital will definitelyugh at you if he marries you!¡±

    It had to be said that Yue Yiru¡¯s every word and sentence was like a knife cutting mu Siyin¡¯s heart again and again.

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°So What? He doesn¡¯t like you, and he won¡¯t marry you.¡±

    One sentence made Yue Yiru¡¯s face as ugly as a zombie!

    A pair of cold eyes stared at Mu Siyin, wanting to stare her out of the universe!

    ¡°So, Miss Yue doesn¡¯t need to lecture me about family, power, and benefits. As long as he doesn¡¯t abandon me, I won¡¯t leave him.¡±

    No one had ever been able to make Yue Yi as angry as he was now!

    The Fury in her heart was raging in her chest, making her want to step forward and give Mu Siyin two tight ps, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Shi Beiyu was currently cherishing her. If she couldn¡¯t hold it in and attacked her now, it would be even more impossible for her and Shi Beiyu in the future.

    It would also make mu Siyin even more pampered and proud!

    ¡°Heh, looks like miss mu won¡¯t give up until she reaches the Yellow River. If you want to stay by his side, you can only do so as... a third party!

    ¡°Could it really be that miss mu likes to be a third party just because she followed her sister and Mother?¡±

 Chapter 542

    <h4>Chapter 542: What¡¯s so good about being handsome? Attract Bees and attract butterflies! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, the atmosphere turned cold!

    Although the sun was shining brightly, Yue Yiru felt that Mu Siyin¡¯s gaze was like three feet of ice staring at her, making her inexplicably feel a chill in her heart.

    Her gaze was too terrifying.

    Mu Siyin clenched her hands tightly, preventing herself from going up and pping Yue Yiru!

    ¡°Although Miss Yue is from a prestigious family, her character and character are too shameless. I¡¯m really impressed.¡±

    This time, Yue Yiru could no longer pretend to be ady no matter how much he wanted to!

    ¡°Miss Mu¡¯s character and character are the ones that need to be tested. It really opened my eyes when she started scolding people!¡±

    Mu Siyinughed a little insolently. ¡°Did I scold wrongly? Although you are the daughter of the Secretary of State, what right do you have to point fingers at me and him before? Whether we are on good terms or not, it¡¯s between me and him. Does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    ¡°I am...¡±

    ¡°What are you? Are you the person that your family pointed out to him? But he isn¡¯t willing? Is it worth it for you to cling onto him so shamelessly?

    So many people are chasing you, yet you don¡¯t want to marry, yet you want to snatch it away from me, a man without a mother or father? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±

    Yue Yiru was so angry that his entire body trembled!

    A pair of eyes stared fixedly at Mu Siyin. Gritting his teeth, he said coldly, ¡°Mu Siyin! You really don¡¯t have any sense of shame!¡±

    ......

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s Shameless, not me. As long as you knew that I was by his side, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed to this marriage that your family pointed out to you.

    ¡°But you, you think you¡¯re as noble as a princess, yet you insist on snatching it from me. You even let your family spread rumors about the Yue family and the Shi family¡¯s marriage alliance. Are You Really Shameless?¡±

    Yue Yiru was so angry that heughed instead. He clenched his hands tightly and stared coldly at Mu Siyin. His voice was cold. ¡°What a sharp-tongued miss mu!¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes slightly and sighed helplessly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being sharp-tongued? Doesn¡¯t miss Yue still want to snatch it from me?¡±

    Yue Yiru raised his chin slightly. ¡°Ah Wei¡¯s marriage is not up to him to decide. You Won¡¯t listen to what I say. In the future, don¡¯t be afraid that I won¡¯t warn you in advance if you suffer any hardships.¡±

    With that, she turned around elegantly.

    Mu Siyin suddenly called out to her, ¡°Miss Yue, are you interested in his people or his identity?¡±

    Yue Yiru paused and tly said, ¡°Of course I am.¡±

    Seeing Yue Yiru¡¯s figure slowly walk away, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What¡¯s so good about being handsome? Attracting bees and attracting butterflies! It¡¯s better to be ugly!¡±

    In her previous life, Mu Siyin had been imprisoned in the vi. She knew very little about Shi Beiyu, not to mention this Miss Yue.

    Now, such a love rival had appeared. It was really troublesome.

    ¡°Sister-inw, this has nothing to do with being handsome or ugly!¡±

    Suddenly, Shi ran¡¯s voice sounded behind her, giving her a fright.

    The corner of her mouth twitched, and she turned around to look at Shi ran, who was smiling. She was speechless. ¡°You actually eavesdropped on our conversation?¡±

    Shi ran put his hands in his pockets andughed mischievously. ¡°Of course not. I was afraid that she would bully you, so I followed her out secretly. I didn¡¯t hear anything we said.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not believe his nonsense. She could tell from his expression that he must have heard everything.

    However..

    ¡°You said that it¡¯s not about appearances. Then what is she after? The background of the Shi Family?¡±

    Shi ran shook his head. ¡°No, no.¡±

    Mu Siyin was puzzled. ¡°Then what is it?¡±

    Shi ran raised his eyebrows. ¡°This miss from the Yue family had adored my brother since she was young. Later on, when my brother went abroad to study, she eagerly followed him. She had real feelings for my brother.¡±

 Chapter 543

    <h4>Chapter 543:, this person really had no blind spots</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡°They studied abroad together?¡±

    Shi ran chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my brother doesn¡¯t really care about her. If it wasn¡¯t because she¡¯s ah-jiu¡¯s cousin, who would know who she is?¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned, feeling rather upset.

    If it weren¡¯t for Shi ran¡¯s words, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru had studied abroad together.

    ¡°Does that mean that she liked your brother a long, long time ago?¡±

    ¡°MHM.¡±Shi ran nodded.

    Mu Siyin felt that Yue Yiru was even more difficult to deal with now.

    Since she had secretly liked Shi Beiyu for so many years, she wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.

    Seeing Mu Siyin frown, Shi ran couldn¡¯t help butfort her, ¡°Sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to worry about her. After all, my brother doesn¡¯t like her. You just have to prevent her from using any vicious tricks.¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help but sigh, ¡°You say it nicely, but I don¡¯t know how to read minds. How would I know what tricks she is nning in her mind?¡±

    Shi ran blinked and said, ¡°After all, we are all on your side. Don¡¯t worry, even if she uses her tricks, won¡¯t my brother still be on her side?¡±

    MU siyin nodded lightly, ¡°Yes, we will deal with whateveres our way.¡±

    She was not afraid of Yue Yiru, she just felt that it was tiring to fight with her.

    ......

    She had enough things to do.

    Shi ran saw the dejected look on Mu Siyin¡¯s face and blinked his eyes. ¡°Sister-inw, are you hungry? I heard that the barbecue here is first-ss and much more delicious than the capital¡¯s. It¡¯s already meal time, how about we go eat that?¡±

    One had to know that to a foodie like Mu Siyin, barbecue was her favorite.

    But..

    She frowned slightly as she looked at Shi ran. ¡°But your brother...¡±

    ¡°Eh? My brother has big aunt taking care of him. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s Go!¡±

    Mu Siyin was pulled by Shi ran to have a full meal. She was especially full, and her mood was much better.

    For her, whenever she was in a bad mood, all she had to do was eat something that she loved the most and her bad mood would instantly disappear.

    When she returned to the ward, she did not see mother Shi and Yue Yiru.

    Shi ran looked at the bodyguard beside him in confusion. ¡°Is my aunt in my brother¡¯s Ward?¡±

    The bodyguard raised his hand and pointed at the tightly shut door. ¡°Madam and Miss Yue are resting in the room.¡±

    Shi ran understood.

    This ward was simr to a small and medium-sized presidential suite. There was more than one room, and there was also a room for escorts. Shi Beiyu must have fallen asleep while mother Shi and Yue Yi went back to their rooms to rest.

    Shi ran immediately looked at mu siyin and asked, ¡°Then sister-inw, what are we going to do?¡±

    MU siyin blinked and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit your brother. You can y by yourself.¡±

    With that, she walked towards Shi Beiyu¡¯s room.

    Shi ran stood rooted to the ground and stared nkly. ¡°What¡¯s So Fun Here?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was sound asleep when she pushed open the door.

    Mu Siyin walked over with light footsteps. She stood by the bed and looked at his pale but still beautiful face. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. This person really had no blind spots. No matter how she looked at him, he was so beautiful.., it was no wonder that Yue Yiru had missed him for so long.

    After thinking about it, she pulled a chair over gently and sat by the bed. Then, she gently held his long and slightly cold hand andy down on the side with her eyes closed.

    She was also very tired and wanted to rest.

    Shi Beiyu woke up again because of the... wetness of his hand.

    He lowered his eyes in confusion. When he saw Mu Siyin lying on the side of the bed asleep, his gaze immediately became gentle.

    However..

    He slowly raised his hand and looked at the crystal-clear thread between his fingers. He felt helpless..

 Chapter 544

    <h4>Chapter 544: you¡¯ve really been bewitched by her! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Such a beautiful girl actually drooled while sleeping? !

    Shi Beiyu had finally learned something.

    Why didn¡¯t he notice that she had such a... Cute side?

    After an unknown period of time, Mu Siyin was sleeping soundly when she suddenly heard a thunderous roar, ¡°Mu Siyin! !¡±

    She was quick-witted and woke up from her dream.

    She subconsciously wanted to stand up from the chair, but after she moved her body, she was instantly stunned..

    Why was she lying down?

    And... On the bed?

    In Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms?

    Oh My God.

    Before she could think about it, Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s furious voice was heard again, ¡°Mu Siyin! Get down from there! Ah Yu is still injured. If you touch his wounds, I¡¯ll test you out!¡±

    Shi and Yue Yiru never expected to see such a scene after they pushed the door open!

    Yue Yiru wished he could have someone throw Mu Siyin out and chase her away!

    ......

    She had gone too far!

    After hearing Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s roar, Mu Siyin hurried to check if she had touched Shi Beiyu¡¯s wound.

    Fortunately, Shi Beiyu¡¯s wound was on the other side.

    Just as she was about to get up, Shi Beiyu, who still had his eyes closed, suddenly reached out and pulled her back. Then, he frowned and looked at Shi Beiyu unhappily. ¡°Mom, can you let me have a good rest?¡±

    When Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother heard Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood!

    She raised her hand and pointed at Mu Siyin in disappointment. ¡°Look at her! With your body like this, she actually... shamelessly climbed onto your bed!

    She didn¡¯t let you have a good rest. How can you me me for this?¡±?

    Shi beiyu said helplessly, ¡°I was the one who carried her up. Besides, this is our private matter. Can you stop meddling?¡±

    Shi¡¯s blood boiled and she stared at Shi Beiyu with disappointment, ¡°Ah Yu! She has really drugged you!¡±

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°AH ran!¡±

    Shi ran, who was watching the show at the door, heard this and immediately walked in with a smile. ¡°Brother, what are your orders?¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned. ¡°Go and make some arrangements. We¡¯ll return to the capital.¡±

    With them here, he could not have a good rest. Moreover, it affected his mood.

    However, when he said these words, they were greatly shocked.

    ¡°You... for the sake of making out with her, you even disregarded your own body? !¡±Mother Shi could not contain her anger!

    Shi ran could not help but say, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s a 12-hour flight back to the capital. Your injuries are so serious, it¡¯s better to wait for another two days.¡±

    Mu Siyin was also very helpless. She tugged at his sleeve and said, ¡°Wait until your injuries are better before going back.¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Instead of letting you guys keep arguing like this, why don¡¯t you go back and have some peace?¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother was so angry that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She looked at Shi Beiyu with a pained expression and said, ¡°Alright, this Little Vixen is the only thing in Your Heart Now!

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I, I, and Yiru wouldn¡¯t havee here to annoy you!¡±

    Shi Beiyu lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have brought her here in the first ce.¡±

    Yue Yiru was badly injured by Shi Beiyu and her face turned pale instantly.

    She clenched her fingers and bit her lips. She said in a low voice, ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t quarrel with Ah Yu because of me. He doesn¡¯t want to see me. I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left with a sad face.

 Chapter 545 - Iâ€™m not a god, I canâ€™t satisfy every single one of you

    <h4>Chapter 545: I¡¯m not a god, I can¡¯t satisfy every single one of you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When mother Shi saw this, she pulled her back. ¡°Yi Ru! Yi Ru, this has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s our family¡¯s misfortune to meet a reincarnated vixen!¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    If she was a reincarnated vixen, then... wouldn¡¯t those real vixens be Real Vixens?

    Yue Yiru¡¯s delicate eyes could not hide her sadness. She said in a low voice, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t Stop Me. Let me go back. My presence here will only deepen the conflict between you and ah domain.¡±

    Mother Shi frowned. ¡°Yiru, the one who makes our conflict deepen is Mu Siyin, not you. You want to stay and go back with us, Huh?¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. No matter what, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was Shi Beiyu¡¯s biological mother. Why couldn¡¯t Yue Yiru see through her petty tricks?

    She dared to bet that Yue Yiru would never leave. She was just pretending to prove how wronged she was.

    Mu Xingyu had used up quite a lot of these tricks.

    Yue Yiru spoke again. This time, his voice sounded a little choked up. ¡°Auntie, I have nothing to do here anyway. Ah Domain doesn¡¯t allow me to take care of them. I... I¡¯d better go back. I don¡¯t want to be an eyesore here.¡±

    Mother Shi was furious. She immediately turned around and looked at mu siyin, ¡°Mu Siyin, leave! Now, Right Now!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    Mother Shi didn¡¯t care about her pride anymore. She growled in front of everyone, ¡°How am I going too far! The one who went too far is clearly mu Siyin!

    You¡¯ve really grown up now. You Don¡¯t listen to anything I say anymore. You only listen to the pillow wind that she blows at you!

    ......

    Ah Yu, wake up! !¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s injuries were serious now. Mu Siyin really did not want to affect him like this anymore.

    She got up from the bed and looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother, ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t blow any pillow wind. Now that he¡¯s so seriously injured, our disturbance will definitely affect his recovery. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it when he¡¯s better, okay?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Shi mother roared.

    ¡°Enough! !¡±Shi Beiyu roared angrily.

    In an instant, the ward waspletely silent. It was as if even a needle could be heard clearly when it fell to the ground.

    ¡°AH ran, send your aunt and Miss Yue Back!¡±

    Shi ran felt a headacheing on. This woman was really troublesome!

    When Shi mother heard this, she was so angry that her breathing became ufortable.

    ¡°You, you, good! No matter what, I¡¯m still your mother. You treat me like this just for this woman! Ah Domain! I¡¯m really too disappointed in you!¡±

    Shi beiyu said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not a god. I Can¡¯t satisfy all of you.¡±

    In an instant, Shi¡¯s mother was so angry that her eyes turned red.

    ¡°Good, you¡¯re really good! !¡±

    After saying this, she did not want to stay for another second and turned to leave. This time, she could not care less about having Yue Yiru stay as well.

    Yue Yiru was so angry that she wanted to die. However, things hade to this point, so she had no choice but to follow mother Shi back to the capital!

    Before she left, she could not help but nce at Mu Siyin who was standing by the bed. The expression in her eyes was as sinister and vicious as that of a venomous snake.

    Mother Shi and Yue Yiru left one after the other. The white-hot room suddenly became like a receding tide and instantly became quiet.

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu helplessly and said in a low voice, ¡°No matter what, she is still your mother. You Don¡¯t have to make things so awkward with her because of me.¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and reached out his hand to Mu Siyin. He said in a low voice, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and stepped forward, slowly reaching her hand into his palm

 Chapter 546

    <h4>Chapter 546: Kiss Me Once, and I won¡¯t argue with you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu held her hand tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°If I Don¡¯t drive her away, I won¡¯t be able to recover with Yue Yiru here.¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all because of me.¡±

    Shi Beiyu exerted some force, and Mu Siyin was caught off guard. Her body leaned forward uncontrobly. In a moment of desperation, she had no choice but to fall to the side of the bed. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t hit him.

    ¡°You, can you be careful? What If I Touch You? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu reached out and hugged her. He closed his eyes tiredly and said, ¡°Be good, let me have a good sleep, HMM?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that because of their arrival, he had not had a good rest. She immediately stopped talking and nodded obediently, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was really too tired. He hugged Mu Siyin lightly for a short while before closing his eyes and falling into a deep sleep.

    Shi, who had left in a huff, only calmed down when she reached the door and was about to get into the car.

    Yue Yiru, who was following behind her, could not help but ask, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Shi suddenly turned around and looked at her. ¡°Yiru, we¡¯re not leaving.¡±

    Yue Yiru was stunned. There was still a trace of joy in her heart.

    ¡°But... didn¡¯t you just...¡±

    ¡°I was muddled by ah domain¡¯s anger just now! If I left, wouldn¡¯t that be letting Mu Siyin off? We weren¡¯t around, so she would be even more unruly and pestering ah domain!

    ......

    If that¡¯s the case, when will ah domain¡¯s injuries recover? !¡±

    Yue Yiru frowned slightly and nodded lightly. ¡°En, what you said makes sense.¡±

    Shi nodded heavily. ¡°Right, you can¡¯t leave! We won¡¯t let Mu Siyin have a good time!¡±

    Shi ran, who had already sent her out, felt a little uneasy when Shi ran¡¯s mother did not see her. Before he could ask her about it, Shi ran¡¯s mother turned around and looked at him.

    Shi ran¡¯s mother turned around and looked at him. ¡°We¡¯re not leaving.¡±

    Shi ran was dumbfounded. ¡°What?¡±

    Just like that, Shi ran¡¯s mother turned back halfway. However, this time, she tactfully did not enter the ward to disturb Shi Beiyu again. Even though she knew that Mu Siyin was inside, she did not enter again.

    She had just had a big fight with Shi Beiyu, and she did not want to cause trouble for him again.

    As for Yue Yiru, sometimes when Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother took the lead, even if she stayed behind, she would stay behind with Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother.

    Although she hated Mu Siyin in her heart, she knew that it was not the time for her to make a move yet.

    After all, Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu were like glue now. There was no gap between the two of them at all. She did not want to think that he was uninteresting and make Shi Beiyu hate her. If worst came to worst, she could wait for a little longer. However, if she wanted her to give up, she would have to give up! That was absolutely impossible!

    Mu Siyin thought that mother Shi and Yue Yiru had left, so she rxed. She leaned lightly on Shi Beiyu¡¯s shoulder for a while before falling into a deep sleep.

    When she woke up again, the sky outside the window was already as dark as ink.

    She moved slightly to the side and looked up at Shi Beiyu. She found that he was still asleep.

    That was true. Yang Yang had been injured and had been in aa for three days before he woke up. He had only been in aa for a short period of time, yet he had been disturbed by them again and again. It was normal for him to sleep for such a long time.

    Just as she was about to carefully get out of bed, Shi Beiyu suddenly grabbed her wrist.

    Her heart skipped a beat as she turned to look at him.

    Shi Beiyu slowly opened his eyes. This time, his expression looked a little better than during the day.

    ¡°Did I Wake You Up?¡±Mu Siyin felt as though she hadmitted a crime.

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips slightly. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Mu Siyin was like a child who hadmitted a crime. She said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Give me a kiss and I won¡¯t argue with you.¡±

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547: was actually being treated like this by Mu Siyin..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin instantly widened her eyes, and her face turned slightly red.

    He was really..

    He was still injured, yet he still had the mood to think about all this.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin didn¡¯t move, Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Is this all your sincerity?¡±

    She looked up helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to recover.¡±

    ¡°HM? You want to wait for me to recover after giving me a kiss?¡±

    Seeing Shi Beiyu¡¯s persistent expression, Mu Siyin could only stand up with her arms propped up and look at him. Then... she slowly lowered her head and kissed his slightly fair and thin lips.

    She had originally wanted to touch him like a dragonfly skimming the water. However, the moment she stood up, Shi Beiyu suddenly stretched out a hand to hug her and kiss her lips again, turning the passive into an active one.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened. She wanted to struggle but was afraid of touching his wound. She could only maintain her original position and be hugged and kissed by him.

    Their breaths became more and more chaotic and scorching. Just as Mu Siyin wanted to raise her hand to stop him from opening the door, the door was pushed open without any warning.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Shi ran seemed to have screamed.

    In an instant, Mu Siyin was so shocked that she almostid on Shi Beiyu¡¯s body!

    ¡°You, you... you guys are simply...¡±

    ......

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother, who was in the lead, was so shocked that she could not speak. Although this scene was not the most exciting, Shi Beiyu was currently injured!

    He was actually being pressed down by Mu Siyin..

    Yue Yiru also did not expect Mu Siyin to be so shameless. He was so angry that his face turned into a color palette!

    When he suddenly heard Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s voice, not only was Mu Siyin shocked, even Shi Beiyu was shocked as well.

    He didn¡¯t understand why Shi was still here even though she had left!

    Mu Siyin¡¯s body stiffened as she got off the bed as fast as she could. In that instant, she couldn¡¯t even lift her face to face anyone.

    Why did Shi always bump into her! !

    Shi Beiyu looked at Shi with displeasure, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back?¡±

    Shi tried hard to suppress the anger in her heart and said with a dark face, ¡°I¡¯m not at ease to let this little vixen stay behind to take care of you!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I¡¯m fine. If you guys should go back, then go back. Don¡¯t waste Miss Yue¡¯s Shi Yin.¡±

    Yue Yiru knew that Shi Beiyu was trying to chase her away, but since Shi¡¯s mother did not want to leave, she naturally would not mor for her to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Anyway, I have nothing to do when I go back. I might as well stay behind to apany Auntie.¡±

    Fortunately, Yue Yiru did not say anything else about staying behind to take care of Shi Beiyu. Otherwise, he would be embarrassing himself.

    Mother Shi was very gratified as she took Yue Yiru¡¯s hand and patted it gently. ¡°You¡¯re still as considerate as ever.¡±

    What else could Shi Beiyu Say?

    He was also very helpless about mother Shi¡¯s actions now.

    Let them be. He would not stay here for more than a few days anyway. He would return to the capital in three days at most.

    Mu Siyin thought the same. Since Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru wouldn¡¯t leave, then he would stay. The capital would be back when Shi Beiyu¡¯s injuries were better.

    At that time, she didn¡¯t believe that Yue Yiru would be so thick-skinned as to stay in the vi all the time!

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble with Shi Beiyu. She forced herself to turn a blind eye and said, ¡°Ah Yu, the nutritionist made some supplements. You should eat them while they¡¯re hot.¡±

    Only then did mu Siyin realize that Yue Yiru was carrying a lunchbox.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he softly nodded and said, ¡°Leave it. You guys should rest early too.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s intention to chase them away was so obvious. How could Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother not hear it? She smiled as she took the lunchbox from Yue Yiru¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you first.¡±

 Chapter 548

    <h4>Chapter 548: Don¡¯t pester him to do shameful things</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After saying that, she carried the lunchbox and walked to the other side of the bed.

    Mu Siyin blinked. Shi Beiyu would rather do it himself than let her take care of Shi Beiyu. She felt helpless.

    Mu Siyin trusted Shi Beiyu anyway, so she didn¡¯t want to just stand there and do nothing. She said to him, ¡°Eat more. I¡¯m going out first.¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    When mother Shi heard this, she was so angry that she red at Shi Beiyu. However, she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Perhaps she had been provoked too deeply, so she now felt numb towards Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu.

    Mu Siyin was helpless, so she could only sit by the side and install a stone statue.

    Shi ran also felt that the atmosphere was quite strange. He coughed lightly and said carefully, ¡°Sister-inw, are you hungry? Do you want to go out and eat something?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and immediately nodded, ¡°Mm, I¡¯m really hungry.¡±

    After saying that, she smiled and looked at Shi beiyu, ¡°Then you eat slowly. Shi ran and I will go out and find something to eat.¡±

    Although Shi Beiyu did not want her to leave his side, he could not stop mu Siyin from eating, right?

    He could only nod, ¡°Mm, go ande back quickly.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded with a smile. Then, she looked at her mother symbolically and asked, ¡°What would madam like to eat? Do you want us to bring some back?¡±

    ......

    Her mother humphed. ¡°No Need!¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t mind. After all, she was just asking for Shi Beiyu¡¯s sake.

    Yue Yiru thought that Mu Siyin would ask her anyway, but unexpectedly, Mu Siyin didn¡¯t even look at her. She called Shi ran and left, as if she was invisible.

    In an instant, she was so angry that she was about to explode.

    This Mu Siyin really didn¡¯t have any manners at all!

    After Mu Siyin followed Shi ran out, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°Didn¡¯t your aunt leave with that Yue Yiru? Why did shee back?¡±

    Shi ran replied, ¡°Who knows what they¡¯re thinking? They¡¯re already at the car, yet they¡¯re not leaving!¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips. Mother Shi must have wanted Yue Yiru to stay behind to annoy her.

    However, Shi ran blinked twice and stared at Mu Siyin with a meaningful smile. ¡°But sister-inw, I can¡¯t tell... That You¡¯re quite strong?¡±You actually suppressed the fervor of his brother¡¯s kiss.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately understood what Shi ran was referring to. She coughed twice in embarrassment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    The two of them went out to eat something together before returning to the ward. Mother Shi was sitting alone in the living room. From the looks of it, it seemed like she was waiting for them.

    Shi ran did not see Yue Yiru. He thought that Yue Yiru was in there alone with Shi Beiyu. He immediately widened his eyes and shot Mu Siyin a look.

    Mu Siyin felt helpless. Since mother Shi was out, Yue Yiru would definitely not be in there. She still trusted Shi Beiyu.

    Mother Shi sat on the sofa and stared at Mu Siyin with a gloomy gaze. She slowly stood up from the sofa and said coldly, ¡°Mu Siyin,e with me! I have something to tell you!¡±

    Shi ran groaned and said, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s already sote. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    When mother Shi heard this, she berated impatiently, ¡°Get out of my way! This has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Shi ran:¡±...¡±

    Mu Siyin did not need to think to know what mother Shi wanted her to say. It was all because of Shi Beiyu.

    She followed mother Shi into a room at the side, mother Shi red at her and said fiercely, ¡°Mu Siyin, I didn¡¯t chase you away because I didn¡¯t want to anger ah domain. But, please know your ce and don¡¯t pester him to do something shameful!¡±

 Chapter 549

    <h4>Chapter 549: a living, breathing, ten-thousand-watt light bulb! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin pretended not to understand. ¡°Madam, what shameful thing have I done?¡±

    Mother Shi suddenly red at her. ¡°You still dare to say no? !¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment, and a look of realization dawned on her face. ¡°You¡¯re talking about that Kiss?¡±

    In an instant, mother Shi was so angry that her face turned red and her neck was thick!

    ¡°Ah Yu¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t fully healed yet. You¡¯re not allowed to go in and disturb him! You¡¯re also not allowed to use your seductive methods to seduce him! !¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed softly. ¡°I only kissed him once, and we didn¡¯t do anything else, right?¡±

    It would have been fine if she didn¡¯t say it, but when she said this.., mother Shi was suddenly unable to contain her anger. ¡°Mu Siyin!¡±! Ah Yu¡¯s body was injured, and he needed to recuperate. If you want to stay, just stay there obediently. If youe close to him and kiss and hug him again, I¡¯ll definitely get someone to chase you away immediately! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try! HMPH! !¡±

    Shi left in a huff, leaving Mu Siyin speechless on the spot!

    She would really go crazy if she met such a mother-inw!

    Just like that, under Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s repeated obstruction, mu siyin couldn¡¯t even make out with Shi Beiyu. She couldn¡¯t even give him a kiss. As long as she entered the ward, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother had to follow her, then, she used her pair of cold eyes to re fiercely at her.

    At night, she also had to let her return to her room to sleep. She absolutely couldn¡¯t stay with Shi Beiyu.

    This made her very tired.

    She might as well let this oddball, Shi Beiyu, relieve her boredom when she was bored. Yue Yiru would also mock her from time to time. Her days weren¡¯t too boring after all.

    ......

    Three days passed just like that.

    Shi Beiyu had had enough of Shi¡¯s mother and Yue Yiru¡¯s days. After his injuries had healed a little, he immediately asked Shi ran to arrange for him to return to the capital. He did not want to stay here for another minute and a half.

    Shi¡¯s mother naturally understood what Shi Beiyu was worried about. She could not help butin, ¡°Your injuries have only healed a little. The Doctor said that you should stay for another two days. Why are you in such a hurry to go back? What if your wounds get infected?¡±

    Shi beiyu said expressionlessly, ¡°I know my body well. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Shi snorted, ¡°That¡¯s true. What if something really happens?¡±

    Shi beiyu said helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t eat or sleep well here, let alone recuperate.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother immediately shut up and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Mu Siyin was ted. She was really going crazy living under the same roof as Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru!

    Fortunately, she was back in the capital now, so she could take a breather.

    However, speaking of returning to the capital, it reminded Mu Siyin of the rumors and rumors on the Inte.

    It was as if someone was adding fuel to the fire behind the scenes, making the news of the marriage between the Shi and Yue families stay on the headlines. The news only rose in poprity, as if it was going to announce it to the world.

    Now that Shi Beiyu was injured, Mu Siyin did not want to bother him with those things. Therefore, she could only let him stay for now and talk about those rumors after returning to the capital.

    It was not easy for her to board the ne. Mu Siyin was just about to stand beside Shi Beiyu when Shi¡¯s mother took the initiative and sat down.

    Mu Siyin suddenly felt that Shi¡¯s mother was extremely annoying.

    She was like a tens of thousands of watts light bulb!

    Shi ran said with a smile behind her, ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s not bad to stand by the window here. You can see the outside very clearly.¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless and could only take a deep breath and walk over!

    On the other side, Yue Yiru saw how mu Siyin had suffered in front of her mother, and he felt as happy as he could.

    Although Shi Beiyu doted on her, other than Shi Beiyu, no one in the Shi family liked her. When Shi Beiyu¡¯s interest in her faded, then... She, Yue Yiru, would naturally be able to get what she wanted!

 Chapter 550

    <h4>Chapter 550:. As expected, once you have a woman, you forget about your mother</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The 12-hour flight was quite long.

    Mu Siyin was not in a good mood. There was nothing she wanted to eat on the ne, so she could only close her eyes and sleep.

    The capital was just a short nap anyway.

    Shi ran sat beside her and took out his phone. He typed a string of words and patted her shoulder

    Mu Siyin opened her eyes, she immediately saw Shi ran type: ¡°Sister-inw, when we return to the capital, you must not let Yue Yiru stay in the vi. She has a proud personality. If you say more sarcastic words, she will obediently leave for the sake of her face.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at this, blinked her eyes, and then silently nodded her head.

    Of course. It was not easy for her to return to the vi. No matter what, she would not let Yue Yiru stay there!

    Don¡¯t think that just because she had been tolerating them for the past few days, she would continue to tolerate them!

    Impossible! !

    As expected, after arriving at the capital, Yue Yiru and mother Shi followed them to the vi.

    Mu Siyin endured her temper and didn¡¯t say anything. She nned to talk about it after arriving at the vi.

    However, after arriving at the vi, before she could get out of the nanny Van, Shi Beiyu instructed shi ran, ¡°AH ran, send your aunt and Miss Yue back.¡±

    Shi ran nodded immediately, ¡°Alright, Brother. You Don¡¯t have to worry about this. Leave it to me.¡±

    ......

    Yue Yiru held her breath and did not say a word.

    However, Shi¡¯s mother could not hold it in and said directly, ¡°I¡¯m not going back. Since you¡¯re injured like this, I¡¯ll definitely stay by your side to take care of you. As for Yiru, she has been worried about your health. If you don¡¯t recover, how can she go back in peace?¡±

    Over the past few days, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother had been constantly monitoring Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s every move. She was afraid that the two of them would get intimate on the same bed again, and she would often go against Mu Siyin behind Shi Beiyu¡¯s back.

    Actually, Shi Beiyu knew all of this, but he had been holding it in and didn¡¯t re up.

    Therefore, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s strong-willed personality grew stronger and stronger. She thought that whatever she said, she would do.

    If she wanted to stay, she would stay. If she wanted Yue Yiru to stay, Yue Yiru could stay.

    When Shi Beiyu heard Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s words, his face immediately turned cold. His amber phoenix-like eyes contained some forbearance as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Even if she stays, I won¡¯t look at her again! !¡±

    In an instant, Yue Yiru¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale!

    When Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother saw that Shi Beiyu had said such outrageous words in front of Yue Yiru, she immediately red at him. ¡°Ah Yu! Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    ¡°Think whatever you want! All of you, go back! I want silence!¡±Shi Beiyu said expressionlessly. Then, he frowned and got up from his seat.

    When Mu Siyin saw this, she quickly went forward to support him.

    Mother Shi was so angry that she was out of breath and her fingers were trembling.

    This feeling of powerlessness was as sad as her husband being snatched away by someone.

    Mu Siyun that woman snatched her husband away. Now, her younger sister actually shamelessly came to snatch her son away!

    What sin did shemit? !

    What sin did shemit? !

    As she watched Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu alight from the car and slowly make their way into the main building, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother could no longer hold back her tears.

    ¡°As expected, once you have a woman, you forget your mother...¡±

    In the past, no matter how indifferent Shi Beiyu¡¯s personality was, he would never ignore her, be annoyed with her, and be disrespectful to her like he was now!

    All of this was because of Mu Siyin!

    Yue Yiru restrained the coldness in his eyes, heforted his Momo, who was crying silently, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be too sad. Momo has always been very filial to you. The reason why he doesn¡¯t want us here is probably because he¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll disturb his peace.¡±

 Chapter 551

    <h4>Chapter 551: the wounds aren¡¯t good. You Two can¡¯t even be intimate with each other</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Shi¡¯s mother heard this, she immediately chuckled, ¡°What do you mean by disturbing his peace! He¡¯s just afraid that we¡¯ll hinder him from being intimate with that Vixen!¡±

    Yue Yiru lowered her eyes and remained silent.

    Shi¡¯s mother suddenly grabbed Yue Yiru¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°Yiru, you must think of a way to snatch Ah Yu back from that woman. If Ah Yu really wants to marry her, then I, I might as well die! !¡±

    As she finished speaking, mother Shi wiped her tears with extreme sadness.

    When Yue Yiru heard this, she sighed helplessly. ¡°I naturally want Ah Yu¡¯s heart to be with me, but you have also seen..

    Right now, he only has eyes for that Mu Siyin. Even if I stay by his side all the time, he won¡¯t look at me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to think of a way to snatch ah domain away from her. You¡¯ve always been smart. No matter what method you use, as long as you can help us separate ah domain from that Vixen, we will support you.¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, she paused for a moment and looked at Shi. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course. We are all on your side.¡±

    Shi ran, who was sitting at the side, shook his head in disbelief. It was too scary. The thoughts of these women were too scary..

    He had to go back and talk to his brother and sister-inw. He had to guard against them.

    Shi ran¡¯s mother seemed to be able to read minds. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes and looked at Shi ran fiercely. ¡°If you dare to talk nonsense in front of Ah Wei, I will send you back the same way I did back then!¡±

    Shi ran paused and looked at Shi ran¡¯s mother with a sneer. ¡°First aunt, I am grateful to you in my heart.¡±

    ......

    When Shi ran¡¯s mother heard this, she snorted softly and raised her chin.

    Unexpectedly, Shi ran said again, ¡°But, I don¡¯t know how long that gratitude canst.¡±

    In an instant, the atmosphere suddenly froze! !

    Shi ran¡¯s mother narrowed her eyes and stared at Shi ran. She snorted coldly. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    Shi ranughed, ¡°You are my aunt, the mistress of the Shi family. Even if I had a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to threaten you.¡±

    ¡°HMPH! It¡¯s good that you know!¡±

    Shi ran sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to forget.¡±

    After sending mother Shi and Yue Yiru away, Mu Siyin finally felt relieved. She helped Shi Beiyu into the main building and greeted Uncle Zhong.

    Uncle Zhong knew that Shi Beiyu was injured. Now that he saw that Shi Beiyu had finally returned.., he ran over like he was on fire and cried out to the pale-faced shi beiyu, ¡°Little Bei bei, what happened to you? How did you end up like this?

    ¡°How did that Scoundrel Sky Eagle protect you? How did he injure you so badly? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu heard this and said in a low voice, ¡°It has nothing to do with Sky Eagle, he¡¯s too cunning.¡±

    Uncle Zhong growled, ¡°That bastard Jing Yang! You¡¯ve treated him well! He actually did such an unforgivable thing. When we catch him, we¡¯ll definitely beat him until his skin is torn open and he¡¯ll be soaked in chili water for three days and three nights! The heat won¡¯t kill him!¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but tense up. She didn¡¯t expect uncle Zhong to have such a ruthless method. Just thinking about it made her feel hot!

    Shi beiyu nodded slightly, ¡°Mm, this suggestion isn¡¯t bad. Once we catch him, we¡¯ll do it this way.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Uncle Zhong was delighted when he heard that his suggestion was epted, he looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Look at your pale face. Hurry up and let Little Siyin help you upstairs to recuperate. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen right now and give you some supplements. Otherwise, if your wounds don¡¯t heal, the two of you won¡¯t be able to make out anymore.¡±

 Chapter 552

    <h4>Chapter 552: how does it feel to be shot? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s face turned as red as blood!

    This uncle Zhong really dared to say anything!

    He didn¡¯t even feel ashamed!

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he smiled deeply, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble uncle Zhong.¡±

    Mu Siyin stared at him.

    Uncle Zhongughed so hard that his eyes couldn¡¯t be seen, ¡°Alright, Alright! Hurry up and go upstairs to rest. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen now!¡±

    After saying that, he ran away.

    Mu Siyin blinked her eyes twice and suddenly felt that uncle Zhong was also an old weirdo.

    Shi Beiyu hugged mu siyin lightly and smiled meaningfully. ¡°When my body recovers, I¡¯ll make it up to you properly.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was so red that it was about to drip blood!

    ¡°What, what are you talking about! We¡¯re going upstairs soon!¡±

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips curled into a stifled smile. Mu Siyin¡¯s shy look was really too cute.

    To be honest, Mu Siyin had not been able to eat or sleep well in Africa for the past few days.

    ......

    Although the barbecued meat there was delicious, she could not eat it every day. Otherwise, no matter how delicious it was, she would get sick of it. She still felt that the home-cooked dishes of the chef in the vi were the best. She would not get sick of it even if she ate it every day.

    The moment Shi Beiyu returned, Huo Sikai and Leng Jiuchen came to visit that night.

    Huo Sikai shook his head when he saw Shi Beiyu lying on the bed and Mu Siyin serving him tea. ¡°Little Bei, I suddenly wonder if you got hurt on purpose.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nced at him and said calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t see through you.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Huo sikai scoffed, ¡°You really are! Does it feel good to get shot?¡±

    Mu Siyin broke into a sweat.

    ¡°Doctor Huo, can you ask me something else?¡±

    If it felt good to be shot, then he would be shot.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin had spoken, Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°Look, it¡¯s still a young couple with one heart. I was just joking, and now my heart aches?¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll be silent.¡±

    Huo sikai immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t be silent. If you were to be silent, how boring would that be?¡±

    Shi Beiyu felt that Huo Sikai really deserved a beating!

    ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, then leave. I want to sleep.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu said this, Huo Sikai was stunned. ¡°Sleep? You¡¯re like this... er...¡±

    Halfway through his words, Shi Beiyu¡¯s threatening gaze made him swallow his words.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything. Since you have nothing else to do, we won¡¯t bother you two anymore.¡±

    Then, he looked at Leng Jiuchen, who had been silent the whole time, and said, ¡°Little Jiujiu, they don¡¯t wee us. Should we leave?¡±

    Leng jiuchen snorted, ¡°We¡¯re not going the same way. If you want to leave, you can do it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Eh? You guys are really... like you¡¯ve eaten gunpowder. Alright, if you don¡¯t want to leave, I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    After saying that, Huo Sikai really walked away.

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but stand up and say, ¡°Doctor Huo, are you really leaving?¡±

    Huo Sikai didn¡¯t even turn his head. ¡°You guys don¡¯t Wee Me. What am I doing here? Annoying? I¡¯m Leaving ~¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu helplessly and had no choice but to chase after him.

    Once Huo Sikai and Mu Siyin left, only Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen were left in the bedroom.

    Ever since Leng Jiuchen came, he had been sitting on the sofa in silence with a dark expression on his face. Judging from Shi Beiyu¡¯s judgment, he must have something on his mind.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Hearing Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, Leng Jiuchen could not help but raise his eyes slightly. He looked at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Did you ask your heart to say something to Xiang Qiuci?¡±

 Chapter 553

    <h4>Chapter 553: your friend may be in trouble this time</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and pretended to be dumb, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything to her, and I didn¡¯t ask her to say anything to Xiang Qiuci.¡±

    Leng jiuchen snorted, ¡°Stop pretending!¡±

    Shi beiyu burst intoughter, ¡°Why did you say these things all of a sudden? Could it be that you... really mean it to her?¡±

    When he said the word ¡®really¡¯, Shi Beiyu¡¯s tone was filled with mockery.

    Leng jiuchen frowned unhappily, ¡°Whether you¡¯re sincere or not, don¡¯t interfere anymore.¡±

    Shi Beiyu sighed helplessly and looked at him with a serious expression, ¡°Ah Jiu, you should move on. Don¡¯t let the past be a hindrance. Besides, you... are going to marry the president¡¯s daughter after all. Why do you have to provoke her?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen took a deep breath and stood up from the sofa with a cold expression, ¡°Don¡¯t care about this. Take care of your injuries.¡±

    After saying this, he turned around coldly and disappeared from the door.

    Looking at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s back, Shi Beiyu felt helpless. In the end, he couldn¡¯t let it go.

    Mu Siyin, who had chased Huo Sikai downstairs, felt that she had let Huo sikai down.

    ¡°Doctor Huo, are you sure you don¡¯t want to sit for a while longer?¡±

    Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not angry. I still have a surgery to do tonight. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Mu Siyin was suddenly a little speechless.

    ......

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was full of gratitude. ¡°However, seeing you chase after me so worriedly, I¡¯m still very touched. Little Siyin, you¡¯re really too kind.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai narrowed his eyes and smiled. He looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°However, it¡¯s not good to be too kind. Don¡¯t you feel that those things on the Inte are an eyesore? Why didn¡¯t you let Bei bei handle them?¡±

    Mu Siyin naturally knew what Huo Sikai was talking about. She was secretly annoyed and said, ¡°He¡¯s injured now, so it¡¯s not appropriate for him to be angry. I¡¯ll tell him when he¡¯s better.¡±

    Huo Sikai was stunned. ¡°You mean, he still doesn¡¯t know about the news on the Inte?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°The capital¡¯s media, big and small, are watching the Shi and Yue families now. If you ask me, I think it¡¯s better to deal with them quickly. Otherwise, the longer the better.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart tightened and she nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. I¡¯ll be leaving first. There¡¯s no need to see me off.¡±

    Looking at Huo Sikai¡¯s handsome back view, Mu Siyin could not help but frown. Should she tell Shi Beiyu as soon as possible?

    As she was thinking, she suddenly felt a gust of cold wind behind her. She turned around and saw that it was actually Leng Jiuchen.

    She blinked and was about to greet him, but she didn¡¯t expect Leng Jiuchen to leave with a straight face.

    She was a little stunned. It seemed like he had really eaten some explosives.

    After going upstairs, Mu Siyin walked to the bed and said to Shi beiyu, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Leng Jiuchen? He seems very unhappy.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°What can he do? We¡¯re in his way.¡±

    Mu Siyin was surprised. ¡°He knows?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, your friend might be in trouble this time.¡±

    Mu Siyin was shocked and worried. ¡°What... What do you mean? What does Leng Jiuchen want to do?¡±

    Shi Beiyu shook his head helplessly. ¡°What can he do? He wants to pursue Xiang Qiuci, but... he will never marry her.¡±

    Mu Siyin finally understood. She said angrily, ¡°If he can¡¯t marry her, why does he have to provoke Miao Ci? !¡±

 Chapter 554

    <h4>Chapter 554: Wasn¡¯t Chapter 554 a little too capricious</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Who made it a rule that if you provoke someone, you have to marry them?¡±

    MU siyin looked sullen, ¡°So he wants Qiu Ci to be his child? !¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded calmly, ¡°That¡¯s the gist of it.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Dreaming!¡±Mu Siyin stomped her feet in anger!

    She really didn¡¯t expect Leng Jiuchen to be a hypocrite! !

    He was the future president of a country, and this was how he treated rtionships!

    Shi Beiyu was also helpless, ¡°However, as long as Xiang Qiuci has a strong will, ah-jiu can¡¯t do anything to her.¡±

    MU siyin snorted, ¡°I¡¯ll call Qiuci right now and tell her to stay away from Leng Jiuchen!¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not stop her.

    Although he and Leng Jiuchen were like brothers, what he had in mind was Mu Siyin¡¯s good sister.

    If he was sincere, he would not stop her. However, he... would never be sincere to Xiang Qiuci. Why would he drag her down with him? It would only add to his sorrow.

    After Mu Siyin found out about Leng Jiuchen¡¯s thoughts from Shi Beiyu, she was really angry!

    Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang were her best sisters. She would definitely hope that they could find their own happiness. However, Leng Jiuchen had such thoughts about Qiu Ci. She could not bear it.

    ......

    She went to the door, found Xiang Qiuci¡¯s number, and dialed it.

    This time, Xiang Qiuci was quick. After two rings, the call was connected. ¡°Yinyin...¡±

    ¡°QIUCI, how can youe back?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci paused for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in two days.¡±

    ¡°AH? So Soon?¡±Mu Siyin was a little surprised.

    Xiang Qiuci hummed. ¡°The schedule here has been temporarily canceled, so the free time can only be returned to the capital first.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Why would such a big matter be canceled at thest minute? Did Something Happen?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. Anyway... the notice from the higher-ups has been sent.¡±

    Mu Siyin thought for a moment and suddenly felt that this matter had something to do with Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°Qiuci, have you been in contact with Leng Jiuchen recently?¡±

    When Mu Siyin said this, Xiang Qiuci suddenly froze. After a moment of silence, she said in a low voice, ¡°I ignored him.¡±

    Indirectly, it meant that Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t give up on calling her and sending her messages. However, Xiang Qiuci didn¡¯t pay attention to him anymore.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she said, ¡°QIUCI, no matter what Leng Jiuchen does to you, you must protect your heart.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. Then you go ahead. We¡¯ll talk when we meet again.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci suddenly stopped her. ¡°Hold on, yinyin.¡±

    Mu Siyin paused. ¡°Is there anything else? Qiuci?¡±

    ¡°That is, are the rumors on the inte true?¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. ¡°It¡¯s true. However, Shi Beiyu is already mine. It¡¯s useless for them to spread rumors.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Wait for me to get back. Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Siyin fell into deep thought. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Xiang Qiuci¡¯s performance was canceled because of Leng Jiuchen.

    She really did not understand. Since Leng Jiuchen was destined to marry the president¡¯s youngest daughter, why did he hold on to Qiuci?

    If he did this, Qiuci would be in a very difficult and painful situation in the future.

    After returning to his room, Shi Beiyu could not help but ask, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips. ¡°In order to meet Qiu Ci, your good brother canceled their performance schedule. Isn¡¯t that a little too willful?¡±

 Chapter 555 - added fire to the fire

    <h4>Chapter 555: added fire to the fire</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°No one can stop him from doing what he wants to do.¡±

    I turned to look down the stage. ¡°I know that every medicalboratory has ab rat. And the protest against the cruelty of this practice has been there for ages too. Why should these rats contribute themselves for the sake of human health?

    ¡°Once they¡¯re born, they¡¯re artificially infected with different kinds of diseases. No one cares about them. They were constantly fed finished or semi-finished medicine. In the end, they will die from unknown diseases. How pitiful are the mice?¡±

    I stopped and swept my gaze across the entire ce. I saw some watery eyes. That was good. As long as they weren¡¯t all on Lin Nan¡¯s side, it would be fine.

    I sighed softly. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m ab rat now.¡± I looked at Lin Nan again. ¡°What kind of cooperation is Miss Lin talking about? If my blood can cure all diseases and save a hundred lives, why would I need to cooperate with others? Who¡¯s sick? Come, I¡¯ll give you some blood to bring home and try.¡±

    Lin Nan frowned imperceptibly and said calmly, ¡°Nanxing, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    ¡°Then what did you mean?¡± I didn¡¯t give in.

    Lin Nan looked as if she didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What I mean is that our Lin family has the ability to let your blood exert the greatest effect and can save more people!¡±

    I smiled. ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯m just ab rat. I have a scientific value.¡±

    I sessfully tricked Lin Nan into it.

    Some people started to whisper. ¡°Is there really Phoenix Blood?¡±

    ¡°Can Phoenix Blood really cure all diseases?¡±

    ......

    Lin Nan¡¯s expression started to turn ugly.

    I looked at Lin Nan. ¡°Doctor Lin, if I don¡¯t agree to it today, wouldn¡¯t I be letting down the entire human race? Doctor Lin predicted that I would be unwilling, so without consulting me beforehand, you announced that I had Phoenix Blood to the world. That is a great responsibility that you have ced on my shoulders.

    ¡°And if I agree to it in public, then from now on, my life will be given to the human world! I won¡¯t have control over my life anymore.¡±

    Mai Qi interrupted coldly, ¡°No, your life will be given to the Lin Family and not the human world! When have you seen the Lin family pass down their medical skills to outsiders or even recruit disciples from the outside world?¡±

    ¡°Of course, they won¡¯t do that! Medical skills are the Lin family¡¯s ability to survive. If they really used your Phoenix Blood to develop some strange medicine, they would also announce to the public that it was the result of the Lin Family¡¯s research. They will im ownership over it. Do you think the Lin Family has gotten rich from just doing charity? Don¡¯t be silly!¡± Jing Ni¡¯s voice was even colder.

    Lin Nan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°The two of you spoke without thinking. You ndered the Lin family to prevent Nanxing from giving up her Phoenix Blood!¡±

    Mai Qi sneered. ¡°Miss Lin, what are you talking about? The Phoenix Blood belongs to Nanxing. What obligation does she have to give it up?¡±

    ¡°Talk is cheap. Why don¡¯t you try to walk a mile in another person¡¯s shoes? Think about it. If you have Phoenix Blood, would you be willing to be another person¡¯sb rat? You¡¯ll have various experiments done on you, and when your value is exhausted, you¡¯ll be thrown away.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng snorted. ¡°Everyone now thinks that you and ah domain are a couple. If the news of Mu Siyin and ah domain is exposed, wouldn¡¯t she be a mistress that everyone despises?

    ¡°Moreover, her mother isn¡¯t a good person. If that¡¯s the case, everyone will feel even less sympathy for her. Her reputation will be ruined, and she won¡¯t be able to enter the Shi family!

    ¡°If ah domain is angry, at most, we¡¯ll let him take care of her outside. After all, the person he wants to marry is you!¡±

 Chapter 556

    <h4>Chapter 556: isn¡¯t this pping Ah Yu¡¯s face</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Yue Yiru heard this, she furrowed her brows. ¡°As long as Ah Yu is with me, she must be cleanly cut off from me. I will not share Ah Yu with her.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng said somewhat helplessly, ¡°I know that you have always been proud, but isn¡¯t the situation now special? If you agree to the pursuit of the capital¡¯s noble young masters, then they will definitely treat you as a treasure. But who asked you to fall in love with Ah Yu!

    How could he be so easily controlled! ?¡±

    Yue Yiru narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then think of a way to get her away from Ah Yu¡¯s side and disappear forever!¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng could not help but feel shocked. ¡°Yiru, you, what do you want to Do?¡±

    Yue Yiru lightly snorted. ¡°But now, it hasn¡¯t reached that stage yet. I¡¯ll tolerate her for a while more.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s true. She¡¯s being arrogant now. It¡¯s all because of Ah Yu¡¯s heart. If Ah Yu doesn¡¯t like her, she¡¯s nothing!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s nothing?¡±

    Suddenly, Yue Yiming¡¯s voice came from upstairs.

    Leng Yunfeng did not have any intention of hiding it. She looked at Yue Yiming who was walking down and snorted lightly. ¡°It¡¯s still the matter between Yiru and Ah Yu!¡±

    Yue yiming curved his lips slightly and walked over with a faint smile. ¡°Haven¡¯t the two families already discussed the matter between Yi Ru and Ah Yu? When Ah Yu¡¯s injuries are healed, won¡¯t we be able to discuss the marriage?¡±

    When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she felt even more frustrated. ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think!¡±

    ......

    ¡°What?¡±Yue Yiming was puzzled.

    ¡°Ah Yu now has a little vixen by his side. No matter what, he won¡¯t agree to the marriage between the two families. It¡¯s enough to make the two Shi family members explode in anger!¡±!

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to make Yiru Furious!¡±

    Yue Yiming was stunned. ¡°Ah domain has another woman by his side? !¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s just a reincarnated vixen! Her methods of pestering people are top-notch! HMPH!¡±

    Yue yiming was somewhat incredulous. ¡°He... doesn¡¯t he have no woman by his side? Furthermore, he¡¯s always been very disciplined. How could he have another woman?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that little vixen¡¯s brilliant methods that she managed to seduce his soul away! Now, she refuses to agree to the marriage alliance between the two families no matter what. We¡¯re all going to die from anger!¡±

    Yue Yiming was really surprised. ¡°Is that so? which... which family is that woman from? She actually has such great ability?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°A small and unpresentable family. Moreover, she¡¯s a bastard without a father and mother! I really don¡¯t know what kind of bewitching soup ah domain has been fed! How can we not beparable to that B * Tch!¡±

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he was very helpless. ¡°Ah domain has always been stubborn. No one can change what he doesn¡¯t want to do.¡±

    ¡°Then do we really have to watch the marriage between the two families copse? Do We really have to let him marry that vixen? Not to mention us, the two members of the Shi family will definitely not agree to it!¡±

    ¡°Alright Mom! No matter what, the news of the marriage between our two families has already spread to everyone. If we give up halfway, then do I still have to meet people in the future? !¡±Yue Yiru held his hands with a gloomy face.

    When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she said, ¡°Then do as I say. Tomorrow, we will release the news. Let¡¯s see how she will face people in the future!¡±

    Yue yiming frowned, ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t this a bad thing? She is from the ah domain. Isn¡¯t this pping the ah domain¡¯s face?¡±

    ¡°I want to p his face! He doesn¡¯t want us because we are as outstanding as he is. He wants that lowly Vixen!¡±!

    ¡°Everyone in the circle knows that we are going to marry Shi Beiyu. If he doesn¡¯t marry us, not only will we be as outstanding as he is, our entire Yue family will be ashamed of ourselves! ¡°!¡±

 Chapter 557

    <h4>Chapter 557: Rolling Thunder 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue yiming frowned. ¡°But what you guys are doing is too extreme. It will backfire.¡±

    ¡°Yiming, you don¡¯t know! Ah Domain has been bewitched by that woman. Your aunt was so angry that she cried every day. Her asthma attacks came again and again, and ah domain didn¡¯t even ask!

    If he continued like this, he would be used of being unfilial sooner orter!

    Moreover, your aunt also said to Yiru that no matter what method Yiru used, she must help her drive that vixen away from Ah Yu¡¯s side!

    Since that¡¯s the case, we naturally can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing?¡±

    Yue yiming was very helpless. He looked at Yue Yiru who had her head lowered and said, ¡°Yiru, Ah Yu¡¯s heart isn¡¯t with you. If you force yourself like this, will you be happy in the future?¡±

    Yue Yiru took a deep breath and looked at him. ¡°Brother, rtionships can be cultivated! Besides, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve liked him since I was young. I have to marry him!¡±

    Yue yiming sighed lightly. ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s face was full of determination. ¡°As long as I can marry him, I won¡¯t regret anything I do!¡±

    ¨C

    The capital had been discussing the news of the marriage between the Shi family, the business emperor, and the Yue family, the new Secretary of State.

    Shi Beiyu was much more famous than the Yue family. He was one of the top people on the global rich list, and everyone knew about him!

    Now, he was going to marry the daughter of the Secretary of State. They were really a match made in heaven.

    ......

    Therefore, the media focused all their attention on the Shi and Yue families. They searched everywhere for news of Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru and spread it on the Inte. Their rtionship was spread like wildfire.

    However, when the news of the marriage between the two families spread the most, an anonymousizen posted a message on Weibo saying that Mu Siyin of the Mu Corporation was going to marry Shi Beiyu. Shi Beiyu, on the other hand, was doing everything he could to make things difficult for Shi Beiyu. Pestering Shi Beiyu and ruining the rtionship between Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru was extremely shameless.

    She even said that Mu Siyin was not of the Mu family¡¯s bloodline and dared to seize the power of the Mu family. It was because of the support of the beiyu behind her back that she dared to be sowless.

    In an instant, a stone stirred up a thousand waves. The capital was filled with rolling thunder, shocking everyone to the point that their eyeballs rolled to the ground!

    Who Was Mu Siyin! !

    She was a popr person on the inte, making headlines every few days. Previously, she was involved with her ex-fianc¨¦, Gu Yifan, and her sister-inw, Mu Xingyu, because of a threesome. Their rtionship with each other was like fire and water.

    Later on, she had personally sent Mu Heyuan to prison because of a power grab, causing old madam mu to be so angry that she was sent to the hospital.

    Now, she actually said that she had hooked up with the capital¡¯s famous master Shi, Shi Beiyu?

    How was this possible? !

    How was this possible! !

    Almost everyone expressed their disbelief. They all said that it was a rumor, and that it couldn¡¯t be true. Master Shi was like a god, so how could he have taken a liking to Mu Siyin? !

    Wasn¡¯t this a joke?

    However, the more one didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not, the more curious one became. In a short two hours, the news that Mu Siyin had interfered with Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru¡¯s rtionship was known to everyone in the streets and alleys, she even scolded Mu Siyin to the point that she was inhumane. Her words were extremely unpleasant!

    When the news spread like wildfire. When it was hot, Mu Siyin was peeling fruits for Shi Beiyu.

    The wounds on Shi Beiyu¡¯s body were slowly healing, and his movements were also much better than a few days ago. He wore loose ck home clothes and leaned against the bed. His brows were filled with gentleness, especially when he stared at Mu Siyin, it was so soft that it could turn into a puddle of water..

 Chapter 558

    <h4>Chapter 558: I belong to the Wolf family</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Time passed quietly, and this was the general situation.

    Fortunately, no one came to disturb the couple these two days, making them feel quite at ease.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s Eat!¡±

    Mu Siyin put the fruit knife aside, picked up the fruit fork, and picked up a piece. She smiled and raised her eyes to Shi Beiyu¡¯s thin lips.

    Shi Beiyu lowered his eyes to take a look. There was a hint of a smile in his eyes, and he said somewhat shamelessly, ¡°Use your mouth.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her pupils dted and her cheeks flushed uncontrobly.

    Hooligan!

    He had to feed him with his mouth after eating a fruit!

    Why didn¡¯t he go to heaven? !

    ¡°Be more serious.¡±She gritted her teeth.

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Then I won¡¯t eat it.¡±

    Mu Siyin saw his arrogant look and immediately snorted. She retracted her hand and ced the fruit in her mouth. She snorted, ¡°I¡¯ll eat it if you don¡¯t eat it!¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    ......

    Mu Siyin nodded as she ate. ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s crisp and sweet. It¡¯s really delicious.¡±

    After saying that, she picked up a piece of fruit and waved it in front of Shi Beiyu, who had a dark expression on his face. ¡°Uncle Shi, do you want a piece?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsome face was filled with anger. ¡°I¡¯m not eating it!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. She really wanted to go to heaven?

    She chuckled and looked at Shi Beiyu helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t You Think You¡¯re being childish?¡±

    Shi Beiyu kept a straight face and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mu Siyinughed even more cheerfully. She got up from the chair and bent down to pass the fruit to Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips. ¡°Come on, try one.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s arrogant face twisted.

    Mu Siyin immediately snorted again. ¡°Forget it if you¡¯re not eating. I¡¯ll eat it myself!¡±

    Then, she brought the fruit to her lips.

    A second after she put it in her mouth, Shi Beiyu suddenly turned his head and reached out to pull her to him. He then lowered his head and covered her lips.

    Mu Siyin was stunned!

    Shi Beiyu bit off half a piece of fruit from her mouth savagely, and it turned red again. After biting twice on her lips, he let go of her contentedly and curled his thin lips, ¡°HMM, it¡¯s indeed crisp and sweet.¡±

    Mu Siyin was extremely angry. With a red face, she red at him. ¡°Hooligan!¡±

    After saying that, she raised her hand and stroked her lips. With a face full of resentment, she said, ¡°Are you a dog? You Bite people at will!¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his handsome eyebrows and smiled wantonly. ¡°You can think that I¡¯m a wolf, a pervert.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    This person¡¯s skin was as thick as the south wall. No, it was even thicker than the south wall!

    Looking at the sullen Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu smiled evilly, ¡°Another piece.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted and stuffed the fruit te into his hand, ¡°Eat it yourself!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless, ¡°What¡¯s the point of eating like this?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s ears were red as she red, ¡°This is called eating fruit!¡±

    ¡°But I like eating the fruit in your mouth.¡±

    Mu Siyin truly felt that she could no longermunicate with Shi Beiyu. Just as she was about to find an excuse to go downstairs, her cell phone in her pocket suddenly rang.

    Mu Siyin was delighted. She looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Eat by yourself. I need to take this call.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. He watched as Mu Siyin walked out with her cell phone and ced the fruit te aside.

    Mu Siyin took out her phone. It was Lu Jingchen.

    She walked to the door and picked up the call. ¡°Cousin.¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin, what is Shi Beiyu up to? He¡¯s just going to let the rumors on the Inte get worse and worse! Does he have to ruin your reputation to be satisfied? !¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and asked suspiciously, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a marriage alliance between the Shi and Yue Families?¡±

    ¡°What Marriage Alliance? ! I exposed you today, and he even said that you¡¯re the third party! The Yue family is the third party? !¡±

 Chapter 559

    <h4>Chapter 559:, why didn¡¯t you tell me? ! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Jingchen was about to explode with anger!

    Twisting ck and white, it was obvious that someone was adding fuel to the fire behind the scenes, wanting to destroy Yin Yin¡¯s reputation. It was so difficult to turn things around!

    However, fortunately, the two of them had already received their certificates. As long as the truth was announced, they could turn the tables.

    However, looking at how the inte was scolding Mu Siyin, Lu Jingchen really couldn¡¯t stand it.

    Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡°What did you say? !¡±

    Lu Jingchen guessed from Mu Siyin¡¯s tone that she didn¡¯t know about it yet.

    Instantly, he felt even more tired.

    ¡°Tell me, what are you busy with every day? The Inte has turned you into charcoal, and you still don¡¯t know anything?¡±

    Mu Siyin froze and said in a daze, ¡°Cousin, wait a minute.¡±

    After saying that, she immediately hung up the phone and opened the web page.

    When she saw the big red title, she finally understood what Lu Jingchen was talking about.

    Saying that she was the third party?

    Interfering with Yue Yiru and Shi Beiyu.

    ......

    Hehe

    This news must have been leaked by Yue Yiru or Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother. Besides them, who else could it be! !

    They didn¡¯t even leave her a way out. They insisted that she was the third party, pestering Shi Beiyu to destroy the marriage alliance between the two families and destroy their rtionship.

    No matter how strong her endurance was, this time, she was so angry that her liver hurt!

    No wonder her cousin was so angry. They had gone too far!

    Just as Mu Siyin was frozen on the spot and emitting cold air, the door behind her was suddenly pulled open.

    In an instant, her heart skipped a beat. She quickly pressed the ck screen on her phone and turned around to look at Shi Beiyu. She said in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing out here? Go back and lie down properly.¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and looked at her critically. ¡°What marriage between the Shi and Yue Families?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened. Could it be that he had heard her loud voice just now?

    Seeing that Mu Siyin was staring at him without saying anything, Shi Beiyu slowly reached out his hand and said, ¡°Give me your phone.¡±

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin subconsciously put her phone behind her back andughed dryly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really!¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not believe her. He had clearly heard her talking about the marriage between the Shi and Yue families just now. He frowned slightly and thought for a moment. Then, he suddenly stepped forward and wrapped his arms around Mu Siyin. He reached out his big hand and snatched the phone from her.

    Mu Siyin was anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t look! It¡¯s really just a rumor!¡±

    Shi Beiyu could not get angry now, so Mu Siyin did not want to bother him with these things. She only wanted to discuss this matter with him after his wound had healed.

    Who would have thought that he would actually hear it today!

    Shi Beiyu opened the screen. When those dazzling words entered his eyes, his phoenix-like eyes immediately narrowed menacingly. The look in his eyes instantly turned as cold as ice!

    Even Mu Siyin felt as if her aura had dropped to zero!

    ¡°That, the inte is full of rumors. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Shi Beiyu pinched his fingers. His slender knuckles were turning white. He looked at Mu Siyin with his phoenix-like eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this? !¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. She frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s not important. We¡¯re already husband and wife anyway. Who cares about what they do? Now, as long as you get well, that¡¯s the most important thing.¡±

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and frowned for two seconds. Then, he reached out and pulled mu siyin down the stairs

    Mu Siyin saw this and forced herself to stop. She pulled him and asked anxiously, ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±

 Chapter 560

    <h4>Chapter 560:, his people, how could they tolerate such insults and insults! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze was deep as he looked at her, ¡°Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±

    Mu siyin stared in shock, ¡°What are you going there for?¡±

    ¡°To fill in the photos.¡±

    After Shi Beiyu said that, he pulled mu siyin down the stairs without a doubt.

    Mu Siyin became even more anxious, ¡°But you can¡¯t go out now. In a few days, wait for your wounds to heal before you go.¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t even turn his head. ¡°I have to go today.¡±

    Mu Siyin was extremely helpless. She tried her best to hold him back. ¡°Uncle Shi, it¡¯s really nothing. They¡¯re just passing on a message to vent their anger. Can you not care so much?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Shi Beiyu answered decisively, leaving mu siyin speechless.

    If he went to fix the photos now, she didn¡¯t need to think to know what he wanted to do.

    However, once the marriage certificate was announced, he would really offend everyone. Was It really okay?

    Uncle Zhong was taking a nap downstairs when he suddenly felt a strong gust of wind behind him. He felt a chill all over his body and woke up in an instant. He turned around and saw Shi Beiyu¡¯s cold face, he pulled Mu Siyin out of the room with a frosty aura.

    He quickly stood up from his chair and asked, ¡°Xiaobei, what... What¡¯s wrong with you two? !¡±

    Uncle Zhong subconsciously thought that the couple had gotten into an argument again.

    ......

    Shi Beiyu said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a while.¡±

    After saying that, he pulled Mu Siyin and left.

    Uncle Zhong stood rooted to the ground and blinked his old eyes twice. He looked at the two of them who had bent over and got into the car. Only then did he suddenly remember that Shi Beiyu was still injured.

    ¡°Aiyo, Little Bei! Your injuries haven¡¯t healed yet! Where are you guys going?¡±

    However, when he caught up with them, the car had already disappeared in front of his eyes.

    In the car, Mu Siyin looked helplessly at the cold-faced Shi Beiyu and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nced at her and said, ¡°If Lu Jingchen hadn¡¯t called you, how long would you have kept this from me?¡±

    How could his men allow them to insult him like this? !

    They were simply courting death! !

    Mu Siyin¡¯s expression was conflicted as she said, ¡°You¡¯re injured now. I just want you to recover first.¡±

    ¡°But they¡¯re pushing their luck. How can you take this kind of news? !¡±Shi Beiyu was furious that Mu Siyin had kept this from him.

    MU siyin said helplessly, ¡°But, if we announce it like this, it¡¯ll be a p in the face to everyone. It doesn¡¯t matter to the others, but the newly appointed Secretary of State... Will he hold a grudge against you?¡±

    Shi beiyu said calmly, ¡°If he¡¯s sensible, he won¡¯t.¡±

    The matter of Mu Siyin being kept by Shi Beiyu had been made known to everyone. Those who knew Mu Siyin were even more shocked than those who were eating melon seeds!

    Especially the Gu family, Mu Xingyu, and the others. It was like Rolling Thunder!

    This news really made them feel like they were being burnt on the outside and tender on the inside. Smoke wasing out from the top of their heads.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that B * Tch Mu Siyin to actually hook up with that powerful master Shi from the capital! !¡±Madam Gu screamed as she looked at the phone screen. She couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Mu Xingyu was also extremely shocked. She flipped through the news again and again and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the pictures and videos. Maybe it¡¯s a mimunication! Master Shi is so honorable, how could he fall for a broken shoe like her! !¡±

    Madam Gu¡¯s face turned green. ¡°But, but everyone said so! How could it be fake? And the man behind her is indeed a ruthless character! Oh My God, how can we defeat them now!¡±

    Mu Xingyu held her phone tightly and gritted her teeth. ¡°So what! Even if she is, she¡¯s at most a three! What¡¯s there to be proud of if she¡¯s a mistress! The Shi family is marrying the daughter of the Secretary of State, she¡¯s nothing!¡±

 Chapter 561

    <h4>Chapter 561: we shall wait for a good show</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Madam Gu could not help but scream, ¡°Even so, that man could crush us to death with a single finger. My God, what kind of dog Sh * t luck did that Mu Siyin have, to actually hook up with such a king of Hell!¡±

    Gu Yifan¡¯s face was solemn. Hisrge hands were clenched into fists, and blue veins popped out. One could imagine how turbulent his heart was right now!

    Ever since Shi Beiyu broke two of his ribs, he had tried all sorts of methods to find out his identity, but to no avail.

    He had not expected that he was actually a big shot in the capital!

    This made him even more certain that Mu Siyin had betrayed him because she had taken a fancy to Shi Beiyu¡¯s identity!

    Mu Xingyu looked at Gu Yifan¡¯s frighteningly gloomy face, she gently reached out her hand to wrap around his tightly clenched fist and said in a drawl, ¡°Yifan, Mu Siyin is really too shameless. She actually went to be a mistress. Now that she¡¯s being scolded like this, let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll be able to meet people in the capital in the future!¡±

    Gu Yifan took a deep breath and did not say anything else, because he did not know what he should say to reflect his current mood.

    Gu Yiling, who had been silent the whole time, was also extremely shocked. She did not expect that the man she identally took a photo of that day would actually be the elusive leader of the Shi family, Shi Beiyu!

    No wonder she could have such a temperament. It was really unbelievable.

    But... why did he take a fancy to Mu Siyin? !

    Madam Gu was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. ¡°Even if it¡¯s San Er, he¡¯s still an advanced San er! The other party is Shi Beiyu. So many women are fighting to be his women that they can¡¯t even catch his eye!

    Mu Siyin is so lucky to have someone like Shi Beiyu backing her up!

    No wonder she dared to be so arrogant!

    ......

    The heavens have never opened their eyes. Why did they let her meet such a big shot? !¡±

    Mu Xingyu was so angry that ck smoke was rising from her heart!

    ¡°In the end, she¡¯s still a third son! If she didn¡¯t have a proper wife, it would be fine. The Shi family and the Yue family have just announced the marriage alliance. That miss from the Yue family will definitely not let her off easily!¡±

    Gu yiling snorted with a face full of jealousy, ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that her identity has been revealed, if I were that Miss Yue, I would definitely get her out of the capital so that she would never be able to get close to master Shi Again!¡±

    Mu Xingyu snorted coldly, ¡°The capital is considered to be too easy for her! Her seductive methods can only bepletely removed from this world so that she will never seduce another man again!¡±

    Once these words were said, Gu Yifan, madam Gu, and Gu Yiling all looked at her in astonishment. They did not expect that Mu Xingyu would have such a vicious heart.

    Only then did mu Xingyu realize that she had gone overboard in her anger. She immediatelyughed dryly, ¡°Anyway, she won¡¯t be able to gloat for a few days. Let¡¯s just wait and watch a good show.¡±

    Madam Gu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! This time, that Miss Yue will definitely not let her off. When she is chased out of that person¡¯s body, Xingyu, you must seize the opportunity to take back the Mu Family!¡±

    Mu Xingyu could not help but be excited. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother. I will definitely take back the MU family.¡±

    In the past few days, Mu Xingyu had changed the way she addressed Madam Gu as ¡®mother¡¯. After all, she and Gu Yifan were going to be married soon. Calling her ¡®mother¡¯sooner orter would be the same.

    Madam Gu was overjoyed. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for the Show! Aiya, this Mu Siyin! She Won¡¯t have a good ending if she cuckolded our gu family!¡±

    At this moment, in the Yue family¡¯s garden.

    Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru were sitting in a pavilion. They were drinking tea and reading the increasingly popr news online. They were extremely happy.

 Chapter 562

    <h4>Chapter 562:, they were all messing around! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yiru, look, the masses are all on your side. How did Mu Siyin get ndered? She¡¯s said to have a mother who doesn¡¯t have a mother. She¡¯s just like her mother, isn¡¯t that right? !¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, he sighed with some worry and said, ¡°The outside world has already agreed that ah domain and I are a couple. But if ah domaines forward to rify, then what should we do?¡±

    Now, as long as Shi Beiyu remained silent, then Mu Siyin definitely wouldn¡¯t have a chance to make aeback.

    When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she immediately smiled contemptuously. ¡°rify what? Your father is now the Secretary of State. The marriage between the two families is very important. If he steps forward to rify things, then it would be breaking off rtions with our Yue family and your grandfather!

    ¡°I think that he wouldn¡¯t do that. At most, he would privately vent his anger on us. After a while, he would just throw it aside.¡±

    Yue Yiru was still worried. ¡°I hope so. I hope he canpromise this time for the sake of the rtionship between the two families.¡±

    Yue Yiru was betting on the Yue family¡¯s reputation. If she won the bet, then she would be the Shi family¡¯s young madam, Shi Beiyu¡¯s true wife.

    If she lost the bet..

    Then the Yue family... would probably be aughingstock in the capital.

    ¡°Mom! Yiru!¡±

    Suddenly, Yue Yiming¡¯s voice came from outside the pavilion.

    Leng Yunfeng looked up and saw Yue yiming walking over in a hurry with a straight face.

    Yue yiming had always been calm. He was rarely this impatient.

    ......

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yiming? Why are you so flustered?¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯s gentle and jade-like face looked very stiff. When he walked up to Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru, his voice changed. ¡°Were you the ones who spread the news on the Inte?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng frowned. ¡°You mean... that Mu Siyin interfered with ah domain and Yiru?¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯s face froze again. He held his big hand and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng said disapprovingly, ¡°Yes, since she dared to do it, why can¡¯t we say it?¡±

    Yue yiming couldn¡¯t believe that the ¡®Vixen¡¯his mother mentioned was actually Mu Siyin!

    It was the Mu Siyin that he liked! !

    Yue yiming saw that Yue Yiming¡¯s expression was not right. He thought for a moment and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother? Is there a problem?¡±

    Yue yiming came back to his senses. He shook his head slightly and turned around to leave. He looked very dejected.

    Leng Yunfeng frowned and was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your brother? He seems to be not right.¡±

    Yue Yiru grunted in acknowledgment, his eyes filled with confusion. ¡°He does seem a little off.¡±

    Her brother had been in China all year round, so he shouldn¡¯t have known Mu Siyin. But why did he have such an expression?

    In the solemn and quiet office, an assistant knocked on the door and entered. Looking at the tall figure standing by the French window, he respectfully said, ¡°Sir.¡±

    The person was silent for a moment before he said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see or hear any more rumors about Mu Siyin from the Mu Corporation. If there are any more media reports about her, all of them will be banned.¡±

    Hearing this, the assistant was greatly shocked, but he did not dare to ask further and nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    At this moment, Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu were taking photos of their marriage certificate.

    The receptionist at the Civil Affairs Bureau was already numb to Shi Beiyu¡¯s arrival because he had personally handled Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s marriage certificate.

    Therefore, other than Leng Jiuchen, he was probably the second person who knew about Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s marriage.

    He only wanted tough at the rumors on the Inte.

    So what if she was the daughter of the Secretary of State?

    He doesn¡¯t give a damn about her!

    They¡¯re all just messing around!

 Chapter 563

    <h4>Chapter 563: Xiaobei, it¡¯s time for us to go home</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin had specially changed into white shirts of the same color. They looked elegant and pure, young and beautiful. They looked like a perfect couple.

    ¡°Cough, we don¡¯t need to get too close. Let¡¯s separate a little.¡±

    The staff member said helplessly. How close were the two of them?

    This was a photo shoot, okay?

    Not a wedding photo, okay?

    They even wanted to hug each other!

    Could they be a little more serious? !

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she moved to the side awkwardly. She had said that they were too close!

    Shi Beiyu still wanted to squeeze her!

    ¡°Smile, look at the camera!¡±

    ¡°AH, yes, that¡¯s it! It¡¯s perfect!¡±

    With a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound, the scene was frozen forever!

    Holding the freshly taken photo, Mu Siyin suddenly realized that this seemed to be the first photo of her and Shi Beiyu together.

    ......

    It had been so long since the two of them had taken a photo together.

    In an instant, her heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand tightly. His gaze was so gentle that tears could seep out of it. His voice was so maic that it made one want tomit a crime

    ¡°I¡¯m finallyplete...¡±

    He had long wanted to fill in the photos on the marriage certificate with Mu Siyin. Today, he had finally fulfilled his wish.

    Mu Siyin curled her lips and looked at Shi Beiyu in the photos. He had a noble temperament and his thin lips were slightly curved. Her eyes that were as bright as the stars couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to look so alike.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was really a monster. Just looking at his photos made people¡¯s hearts race!

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he curled his thin lips in narcissism and arrogance, ¡°You bring your own beauty.¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips, ¡°Narcissism!¡±

    ¡°You dare to say that this isn¡¯t what you really think?¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed and braced herself, ¡°No!¡±

    Shi Beiyu Laughed Evilly and pinched her little face, ¡°You¡¯re not saying what you mean.¡±

    Mu Siyin escaped from his clutches, ¡°You¡¯re clearly the one who¡¯s narcissistic!¡±

    ¡°Narcissism requires capital.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. He was just an arrogant, narcissistic, and stubborn middle-aged man.

    ¡°Alright, Uncle Shi, you¡¯ve been out for so long today. Can your body handle it? Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was filled with ck lines the moment Mu Siyin said that.

    He stared at Mu Siyin with a solemn face. He really wanted to carry her back and do it immediately!

    Mu Siyin knew that he did not like her calling him uncle, but she liked to call him that!

    ¡°Uncle? What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face darkened and his forehead twitched. He looked at Mu Siyin threateningly and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try calling me uncle again?¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her red lips, smiled with narrowed eyes, and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Little Bei, it¡¯s time for us to go home!¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he finally gave up and said, ¡°Call me uncle again, and I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±

    After saying this, he held Mu Siyin in his arms and walked towards the car.

    Mu Siyin felt indignant. She was already old enough to be called uncle, yet she didn¡¯t allow anyone to call her uncle!

    Shi Beiyu had been in the ground for quite some time today, and his wounds were hurting uncontrobly. Although he acted as if nothing had happened, his pale face betrayed his true condition.

    After returning, Mu Siyin immediately made him lie down on the bed, not allowing him to get down again.

    They had been in a hurry to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and didn¡¯t bring their marriage certificate, so they had to bring back the photo on the certificate and glue it on themselves.

    Mu Siyin took out the marriage certificate and found some glue. She sat by the bed, lowered her head, and carefully stuck the photo on.

    Looking from Shi Beiyu¡¯s angle, he only felt that Mu Siyin¡¯s butterfly-like eyshes were fluttering, and it was very seductive. She also had those bright red lips, and all she wanted was for him to immediately hug her and kiss her.

 Chapter 564

    <h4>Chapter 564:, I have no one else but you! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin posted the photo and happily picked up the marriage certificate and faced Shi Beiyu. ¡°How is it?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at theplete marriage certificate and nodded with a smile. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and leaned over. ¡°What?¡±

    Shi Beiyu picked up both the books and opened them. He took one for himself and gave the other to Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin immediately understood what he meant.

    Holding the small red book, she asked hesitantly, ¡°Are... are we really going to release it like this?¡±

    Would his family vomit blood in anger, especially his mother, who also had asthma? What would they do if they got angry?

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and looked at her, ¡°You¡¯re Not Willing?¡±

    MU siyin sighed, ¡°I just...¡±

    Even she felt that her status was not worthy of him. In the eyes of outsiders, she was even more unworthy of him.

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and stroked her long hair. He stared at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Yin Yin, no matter what public opinion is, our rtionship has to be announced to the public.¡±

    Furthermore, the news of the marriage between the Shi and Yue families was spreading like wildfire. Mu Siyin had also beenbeled as a third party. If he did not express his stance, the Yue family¡¯s goal would be achieved.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she nodded heavily. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ......

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid, Huh?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at him and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After taking the photo, Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t send it out directly. He said that he wanted to find a suitable time, and Mu Siyin didn¡¯t know what time he meant by a suitable time. However, since he had ns, she naturally wouldn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    However, when she opened the web page and looked at the rumors on the Inte, she was surprised to find that the news about her interference with Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru¡¯s rtionship had magically disappeared.

    It was really clean, without a trace.

    She looked at Shi Beiyu in shock. ¡°Did you get someone to suppress the news on the Inte?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned

    He didn¡¯t want anyone to suppress the news because he wanted to p the faces of those who said that Mu Siyin was the third party.

    But now, Mu Siyin said that the news had been suppressed?

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else?¡±He raised his eyebrows suspiciously.

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nothing else. However, we can still search for the news of the marriage between the Shi and Yue families. However, we have all the news today.¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned and fell into deep thought. He could not figure out who had suppressed the news in such a short period of time.

    Mu Siyin looked at his expression and frowned, ¡°Could it be... that it wasn¡¯t you?¡±

    Shi Beiyu picked up his phone and looked at her, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    He had specially called Yan Ze to ask about it, but Yan Ze was also dumbfounded.

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu who was deep in thought and blinked, ¡°Could it be that the media was afraid that you would make things difficult for them, so they automatically withdrew the news?¡±

    Shi Beiyu immediately shook his head. ¡°Since they dared to expose it like that, it means that someone must be backing them up.¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes. That was true.

    The people backing them up were without a doubt the Yue family and his family.

    Since there were so many people backing them up, why would the media withdraw the news?

    What on Earth was going on?

    Shi Beiyu frowned and dialed Yan Ze¡¯s number again. ¡°Go to the media and ask who ordered them to withdraw the news. We have to get to the bottom of this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Shi Beiyu stared at Mu Siyin thoughtfully. ¡°Could the person who suppressed the news be rted to you?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she thought that Shi Beiyu had misunderstood something. She immediately waved her hand at him. ¡°No, no, there¡¯s no one else besides you! !¡±

 Chapter 565

    <h4>Chapter 565: added a Certificate 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Mu Siyin¡¯s nervous expression. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, but... seeing how guilty you are, don¡¯t tell me...¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless for a moment before she cut him off. ¡°Who asked you not to make it clear? I was just afraid that you would think otherwise!¡±

    Shi Beiyu pulled her over and said gently, ¡°To be able to clean up the news in such a short period of time, it¡¯s not something an ordinary person can do. Let Yan Ze check it out first.¡±

    Mu siyin nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was a little tired. He hugged mu siyin and said, ¡°Rest with me for a while.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she sat up straight and looked at him seriously, ¡°I have a lot of work to do recently. I need to take care of it. You Sleep by yourself. Be Good.¡±

    Shi Beiyu,¡±...¡±

    The truth was that Shi Beiyu liked to take advantage of her when he slept. Therefore, she did not sleep with him except at night. Otherwise, neither of them would be able to rest.

    Afterforting Shi Beiyu and letting him sleep in his room, Mu Siyin went downstairs.

    Uncle Zhong had been wondering what Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu were doing this morning. When he saw Mu Siyin, his eyes lit up and he came up to her. ¡°Eh? Little Siyin, Little Siyin...¡±

    Mu Siyin saw Uncle Zhong¡¯s expression and knew that his curiosity was acting up again.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Uncle Zhong?¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s face was filled with curiosity. ¡°That¡¯s right. What did you and Xiaobei go out for today?¡±

    ......

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she smiled with her starry eyes and said mysteriously, ¡°You Guess?¡±

    Uncle Zhong thought that Mu Siyin would tell him directly. Who would have thought that she would let him guess?

    He immediately muttered anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m already an old man, and you still want me to guess? If I guess any more, my hair will fall out! Little Siyin, just tell me!¡±

    Mu Siyin saw uncle Zhong jumping around anxiously and could only smile. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t do anything. I just added a certificate.¡±

    Uncle Zhong was suspicious. ¡°What?¡±

    MU siyin repeated, ¡°Added a certificate.¡±

    Uncle Zhong stared at her. ¡°What certificate?¡±

    Mu Siyin slowly spat out three words. ¡°Marriage certificate.¡±

    In an instant, uncle Zhong felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His gaze became straight!

    After pausing for two seconds, he eximed in shock, ¡°You went to get a marriage certificate? !¡±

    Mu Siyin was immediately amused by Uncle Zhong¡¯s appearance and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Uncle Zhong was so shocked that he scratched his hair and spun around in front of Mu Siyin!

    ¡°Oh my God! Aren¡¯t the two of you too willful? You¡¯re going to get a marriage certificate just like that? If that Old Fox and the female devil find out about this, wouldn¡¯t the sky be turned upside down!¡±

    Mu Siyin shrugged her shoulders helplessly. ¡°Anyway, they¡¯ve already received it. Even if they turn the sky upside down, it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Uncle Zhong, on the other hand, kept wandering around. ¡°Oh my God, oh my little heart!¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Mu Siyin saw that uncle Zhong wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up for a while, so she walked towards the study room.

    She had just arrived at the study room and hadn¡¯t even sat down when the cell phone in her pocket rang. She took it out and saw that it was... Yue Yiming.

    In an instant, she took a light breath.

    Presumably, he had also seen the news on the inte, so he called her to ask about it.

    She held the cell phone and pondered for a moment, then raised her hand to connect the call

    It was good to exin things clearly to him, so he could cut off all of his thoughts as soon as possible.

    ¡°Siyin...¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯s voice sounded a little dejected.

    MU siyin hummed softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yue Yiming was silent for a moment before he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°The person you told me... that you like is... Shi Beiyu?¡±

 Chapter 566

    <h4>Chapter 566: Yue Yiru¡¯s uneasiness</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡±

    Yue Yiming fell silent again. This time, after a long time, he said leisurely, ¡°Do you know that he wants to have a marriage alliance with the Yue Family?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡±

    As soon as Yue Yiming finished speaking, mu siyin refuted, ¡°He won¡¯t have a marriage alliance with the Yue family.¡±

    ¡°Siyin! Wake Up! A marriage is between two families. It¡¯s not up to him alone, and it¡¯s not because he promised you that he won¡¯t!¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°The person he wants to marry is me.¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°You trust him so much?¡±

    MU siyin nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the rumors outside?¡±Yue Yiming didn¡¯t seem to believe that Mu Siyin would actually believe Shi Beiyu¡¯s words about marrying her.

    In his eyes, that was a joke.

    Mu Siyin said in a low voice, ¡°You can¡¯t control the world and control the mouths of others. They can say whatever they want.¡±

    ¡°Siyin! You... Why are you so persistent? The person he wants to marry is Yue Yiru of the Yue family, not you!¡±

    From Yue Yiming¡¯s point of view, the marriage between the two families was a foregone conclusion. Even if Shi Beiyu was unwilling, his family would still think of ways to get him to agree.

    ......

    Mu Siyin¡¯s tone was still firm. ¡°I believe in him.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but since I¡¯ve made a choice, I won¡¯t change it.¡±

    In an instant, the phone was dead silent.

    Mu Siyin took a deep breath. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me before, I...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this.¡±

    Yue Yiming interrupted her. ¡°I only hope that you¡¯ll consider it carefully.¡±

    Yue yiming probably didn¡¯t want to hear Mu Siyin reject him again, so he hung up the phone right after he finished speaking.

    Mu Siyin listened to the busy tone on the phone and felt helpless.

    He was too persistent.

    After thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t help but sit in front of her desk andugh. The word ¡®infatuated¡¯seemed to be very persistent.

    The rumors on the Inte that Mu Siyin was a third party had disappearedpletely. This caused everyone to privately discuss that it was Shi Beiyu¡¯s doing.

    Yue Yiru¡¯s heart was also perturbed and uneasy.

    She was very afraid that Shi Beiyu woulde forward and rify again. If that happened, she would have no chance of winning.

    Furthermore, not only would all of her efforts be wasted, she and the Yue family would also be theughingstock of the capital¡¯s noble circle!

    ¡°This Shi Beiyu! He¡¯s really bewitched by that Vixen! He actually managed to suppress the rumors so quickly! He¡¯s really pissing me off!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng sat on the sofa, extremely angry.

    The marriage was originally going well, but who would have thought that it would turn into a pot of porridge because of Mu Siyin!

    Yue Yiru lowered his head and was silent for a long time before he said in a low voice, ¡°Now, it¡¯s up to the Shi family.¡±

    ¡°If the two members of the Shi family could subdue him, would they need our help to think of a way? This Shi Beiyu is really hard to deal with!¡±

    ¡°If he was that easy to deal with, he wouldn¡¯t be called Shi Beiyu.¡±

    ¡°Then, then what do you think we should do? If he really said in a fit of anger that he wanted to marry that Mu Siyin, what should we do? !¡±

    Yue Yiru shook his hands slightly and suddenly looked up at Leng Yunfeng. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we let Dad Talk to him?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng¡¯s eyes lit up, but immediately darkened again. ¡°Your dad doesn¡¯t like to force people to do things. If we let him persuade Ah Wei, it will be a little difficult.¡±

    Yue Yiru frowned. ¡°No matter how difficult it is, we have to try. Otherwise, I will beughed to death by those people in the future!¡±

 Chapter 567

    <h4>Chapter 567: CHAPTER 567¡°A melon that is forcefully twisted is not sweet¡±</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Yunfeng looked conflicted when she heard this because she also felt that the Yue family could not afford to lose face.

    But..

    ¡°Your father has opposed our actions before. Now, go and beg him...¡±

    ¡°Mother ~ at this time, what can I do even if I beg father? Now, Ah Wei is only willing to speak a few more words to him. He won¡¯t listen to anyone else!¡±

    No matter how calm Yue Yiru was, he felt uneasy when he saw the rumors on the inte about Mu Siyin being a third party disappearpletely.

    Perhaps, Shi Beiyu was more selfish and heartless than she had imagined. He wouldn¡¯t care about anyone else¡¯s thoughts, nor would he care about the interests of his family. He only cared about himself!

    He only cared about Mu Siyin!

    She was so jealous!

    Crazy jealous!

    She had a background that countless women dreamed of. She had the looks that countless women envied and envied. Why did he take a liking to Mu Siyin, who was not even as good as a de of grass? !

    Therefore, she was unwilling to ept this!

    She was unwilling to ept the fact that her nearly ten years of persistence had turned into a bubble because of Mu Siyin.

    Leng Yunfeng knew her daughter¡¯s character. As long as she took a liking to her, regardless of whether it was a person or an object, no matter what method or method she used, she had to get her hands on them.

    ......

    Moreover, Shi Beiyu was the person she had been longing for for so many years. She would not give up so easily.

    Even if Shi Beiyu came forward to rify, she would not give up.

    Thinking of this, she sighed helplessly, ¡°Alright, when your fatheres backter, I¡¯ll mention it to him and see what he says.¡±

    Yue yiru frowned, ¡°Fatheres back veryte every day. call him and tell him toe back early. I really don¡¯t want to wait any longer.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was helpless and could only nod. ¡°Okay, okay, give him a call.¡±

    Yue Xiang was usually busy, but today was coincidentally the day that his work ended early.

    So, when Leng Yunfeng called him toe back and said that there was something important, he came straight back.

    Yue Yiru now ced all her hopes on Yue Xiang. Seeing that Yue Xiang had returned, she immediately went forward and held his arm. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Yue Xiang lightly nodded. He walked to the main seat in the living room and sat down. He looked at the two of them and said slowly, ¡°Why did you call me back in such a hurry?¡±

    Yue Yiru subconsciously looked at Leng Yunfeng. Leng Yunfeng smiled awkwardly. She walked over and sat beside Yue Xiang. She braced herself and said, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s about Yiru and... Ah Region.¡±

    The matter of Yue Yiru and Shi Beiyu was handled by Master Leng and Leng Yunfeng. Because Shi Beiyu had told Yue Xiang that he had someone in his heart, Yue Xiang did not agree to the marriage alliance between the two families.

    However, they insisted, and he could not stop them. He just let them be.

    Therefore, Leng Yunfeng was embarrassed to ask Yue Xiang for help.

    Yue Xiang raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Oh? Ah region has agreed to the marriage alliance between the two families?¡±

    When Yue Xiang said this, Leng Yunfeng felt even more awkward.

    When Yue Yiru heard this, she immediately stomped her feet and sat on the other side of Yue Xiang, a little flustered and exasperated, she hugged his arm and shook it. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t tease me. Ah Yu has been bewitched by that woman and is not willing to marry us!¡±

    When Yue Xiang heard this, he took a deep breath and looked at Yue Yiru. ¡°Yiru, a melon that is forcefully twisted is not sweet. Ah Yu¡¯s heart is not in you at all. Why must you force him?¡±

 Chapter 568

    <h4>Chapter 568:, do you want to try it</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Yiru¡¯s face stiffened slightly, but it onlysted for a second before he curled his lips and said, ¡°Dad, since ancient times, whether it¡¯s in the business world or in the political world, aren¡¯t they all connected by marriage?

    ¡°That Mu Siyin, her status is so low that she doesn¡¯t even know who her own father is. What right does she have to fight with me for Ah Wei? ¡°Enough!¡±

    ¡°Enough! !¡±Suddenly, Yue Xiang shouted angrily.

    This time, not to mention Yue Yiru, even Leng Yunfeng was shocked by Yue Xiang¡¯s gloomy face.

    Yue Xiang¡¯s personality had always been gentle. The number of times he was angry in a year could be counted on his fingers, but today..

    ¡°Dad! Did I say something wrong? Is that the truth? !¡±Yue Yiru¡¯s eyes were red from being yelled at.

    ¡°Ah Yu can marry whoever he likes. No one has the right to interfere! Don¡¯t do anything that will bring shame to our Yue family!¡±

    Yue Xiang said these words in a deep voice. He stood up and walked out of the door. The aura around him was so cold that it was frightening.

    The Living Room was instantly silent.

    Yue Yiru pinched his fingers fiercely. Looking at Yue Xiang who had disappeared in front of him, the tears at the corner of his eyes fell uncontrobly.

    Only then did Leng Yunfenge back to her senses. She pulled Yue Yiru¡¯s hand with a conflicted face. ¡°Yiru, your father, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know his character. Nothing is more important than his righteousness!¡±

    Yue Yiru blinked her eyes and a series of tears fell down.

    Her eyes were red as she looked at Leng Yunfeng. Her voice was suppressed and hoarse. ¡°Am I his daughter or not?¡±

    ......

    Leng Yunfeng was stunned when she heard this.

    Then, she looked at her with disappointment. ¡°You¡¯re not his daughter. Did you jump out from a crack in a rock?

    ¡°Just like how your father dotes on you. It¡¯s just that what we¡¯ve done this time has indeed crossed his bottom line. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so angry. After all, he¡¯s the Secretary of State now, ¡°How many pairs of eyes in the entire country are staring at him?¡±

    Yue Yiru, however, had a stubborn look on his face. ¡°Then he should help me convince Ah Yu to agree to the marriage alliance between the two families, right?

    Otherwise, not only will I lose face, but his face as well!¡±

    When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she was very helpless. ¡°But Ah Yu isn¡¯t willing. Your father would rather lose his face than shamelessly beg Ah Yu to marry you.¡±

    Yue Yiru slowly raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. The expression in his eyes was so deep that even Leng Yunfeng could not understand it.

    Yue Yiru¡¯s thoughts were too deep. Very few people could figure it out.

    ¡°If he is not willing, then forget it. Then let¡¯s wait to lose face together.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up from the sofa.

    ¡°Eh? Just like... you...¡±

    Before Leng Yunfeng could finish her sentence, Yue Yiru walked upstairs without looking back.

    When Leng Yunfeng saw this, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°This damned Shi Beiyu! He¡¯s really a disaster!¡±

    ¨C at night ¨C

    Mu Siyin took care of Shi Beiyu for dinner and smiled at him. ¡°Lie down obediently. I¡¯ll go to the study and finish the design for Madam Laura.¡±

    Because of his injury, she had fallen behind in her work.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he grabbed her hand the moment she stood up.

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled evilly and said, ¡°I ate too much. I want to take a walk downstairs.¡±

    Mu siyin frowned and said, ¡°How can I do that? The temperature is dropping at night. What if I catch a cold?¡±

    Shi Beiyu got off the bed and said disapprovingly, ¡°My body is not as weak as you think.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Shi Beiyu suddenly reached out and hugged her, his tone ambiguous. ¡°Do you want to try?¡±

 Chapter 569

    <h4>Chapter 569: only wants you, why do you need your face</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s nerves tensed up. She stared at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to... Try It?¡±Shi Beiyu said meaningfully.

    Mu Siyin was so angry that her ears turned red. She braced herself and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going down? Go, Go, Go!¡±

    After saying that, she pulled Shi Beiyu and walked out of the door.

    Shi Beiyu looked at her shy and cute appearance and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never done it before. Why are you so shy?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she wanted to kick him down.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu! Can You Be More Shameless? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu pulled her over and pinched her chin. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He smiled ambiguously and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I want you, but what¡¯s the point of being Shameless?¡±

    Mu Siyin was so embarrassed that her face turned red. What else could she say?

    ¡°Be good. Let¡¯s go take a walk in the courtyard.¡±

    After Shi Beiyu said that, he held her slender waist and walked downstairs. From his posture and appearance, it was impossible to tell that he was injured.

    The weather slowly entered autumn. The wind at night was mixed with a hint of coolness. Mu Siyin could not help but shrink her neck. She looked at Shi Beiyu and asked, ¡°How are you? Do you want to add another piece of clothing?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand slightly and took off his coat

    ......

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Mu Siyin said as she raised her hand and ced half of his coat on his body. She said domineeringly, ¡°Wear it properly and don¡¯t take it off!¡±

    Shi Beiyu felt a warmth in his heart. He said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Even if I¡¯m injured, I¡¯m still stronger than you.¡±

    MU siyin snorted unwillingly, ¡°You only know how to talk big. You¡¯re a patient now. How can youpare to me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled and whispered something into her ear.

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s face turned red!

    ¡°You, you¡¯re a pervert! I Won¡¯t talk to You Anymore!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her foot and walked forward.

    Shi Beiyu smiled and followed after her.

    The vi was very big. It was a good choice to take a walk in the garden at night.

    However, Mu Siyin had never thought that the road to the garden at night would be so beautiful.

    The flowers and nts on both sides of the road were decorated with light purple neon lights. They were sparkling and beautiful like the stars.

    She walked over in surprise and looked at the small and sparkling lights. She turned to look at Shi Beiyu and asked, ¡°When did uncle Zhong decorate the garden so beautifully?¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips. ¡°He¡¯s old and his eyes aren¡¯t that good. He probably died because he was afraid that Zha Garden would fall at night.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned when she heard this. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we get the bodyguards to investigate the garden? He¡¯s already so old, why would he care about this?¡±

    Shi Beiyu blinked. ¡°He asionally loses weight.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand as they walked along the cobblestone path towards the inner part of the garden.

    Along the way, there were light purple lights and the wind blew gently. It was as romantic as walking in a castle in a fairy tale.

    Mu Siyin was very happy. She didn¡¯t expect the garden to be so beautiful at night.

    If she had known, she would have dragged him out for a walk every night.

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin with a smile on his face and asked softly, ¡°Is it beautiful?¡±

    MU siyin immediately nodded, ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful.¡±

    At this moment, Mu Siyin didn¡¯t expect that the scenery in front of her was meticulously arranged by someone.

    At that time, when Shi Beiyu dragged her to the center of the garden, Mu Siyin suddenly stopped in her tracks. She stared at the magnificent scene that suddenly appeared in front of her and her mind went nk..

 Chapter 570

    <h4>Chapter 570: sudden marriage proposal 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The two sides of the road were filled with red roses and candles. The enchanting red surrounded the golden light, like a door to happiness. It instantly lit up her heart.

    She stared at Shi Beiyu in shock. Shi Beiyu curled his lips, looked at her gently, and pulled her forward.

    Mu Siyin looked down at the flowers and candles ced on the ground as they walked. They were all made up of the English letters ¡®YinYin I Love You¡¯.

    He pulled her forward while she looked down at the letters. Her heart tightened and her eyes turned sour and moist.

    She was instantly overwhelmed by the surging emotions.

    Finally, Shi Beiyu pulled her to the center of the garden.

    The two of them were standing in the middle of a huge heart-shaped pattern.

    Mu Siyin lowered her head slightly. A drop of crystal clear water slid down from the corner of her eyes and fell onto the small me beside her feet.

    The me dimmed for a moment, but in the next second, it burned even more vigorously.

    Shi Beiyu gently lifted her face and looked at her red eyes. His heart suddenly softened.

    ¡°Time is too tight. I can only make some simple arrangements.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately shook her head and said in a choked voice, ¡°No, I like it very much.¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips and bent down to take out an exquisite and dazzling diamond ring from the only pink rose by his feet.

    ......

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes turned even redder when she saw this.

    Shi Beiyu held her hand and looked at her deeply. He bent his knees slightly, straightened his back, and knelt down on one knee in front of her

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart trembled violently!

    ¡°Yin Yin...¡±Shi Beiyu called out to her softly.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart clenched tightly as she looked into his eyes. The deep affection in their eyes was something that only the two of them could understand.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. His voice was so pleasant that it could make one¡¯s ears pregnant

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand romance, I will do my best to give you romance so that you can be like other girls, satisfied and happy.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin burst into tears.

    No, even if there was no romance, she would still be very satisfied and happy.

    ¡°Others say that it¡¯s impossible for us, but I believe that as long as we love each other, we can definitely turn the impossible into a possibility.

    ¡°I want to marry you and have children with you. I want to be with you for the rest of my life. No one can stop me.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s words were firm and persistent. He was arrogant and domineering. Even though he was kneeling, he was still as noble and powerful as a king.

    This proposal was too sudden for Mu Siyin. It was really... too sudden.

    To her, as long as she could be by his side and guard him in this life, she would be satisfied.

    But he... gave her a love that was beyond her imagination. It made her feel even more foolish in her previous life.

    ¡°Yinyin, I want you to know, I want everyone in the world to know that I, Shi Beiyu, will marry only you in this life.¡±

    Mu Siyin was already sobbing. She looked at Shi Beiyu with tears in her eyes, her heart trembling non-stop.

    She was extremely lucky to be able to receive his love.

    ¡°I... Will... marry only you in this life.¡±She wiped her tears and sobbed.

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips. His amber eyes were filled with deep affection. He gently lifted her hand and put the dazzling diamond ring on her slender ring finger. Then, he lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand tenderly

    ¡°Yinyin, I love you...¡±

    As soon as Shi Beiyu finished speaking, there was a ¡®bang¡¯in the air. Colorful Flowers suddenly exploded in the pitch-ck sky, illuminating the entire world..

 Chapter 571

    <h4>Chapter 571: affectionate deration (1)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but look up.

    In the ink-like sky, there were three big words: I love you.

    Shi Beiyu slowly stood up and hugged her. He leaned over her ear andughed evilly, ¡°I want everyone in the world to know that we¡¯re married...¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at the affectionate him with reddened eyes. She was so touched that she couldn¡¯t help but stand on her tiptoes and hug his neck, kissing his thin lips.

    At this moment, she had a thousand words in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know where to begin.

    She could only merge all her emotions into this kiss and transmit them to him.

    She wanted him to know that she loved him, very, very much..

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned hot, and he stood still, allowing Mu Siyin to nibble on his lips like a kitten.

    He really liked her taking the initiative..

    When Mu Siyin¡¯s tongue carefully tried to pry his teeth, he immediately reached out and hugged her tightly, switching from being passive to taking the initiative to kiss her fiercely.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s kiss was filled with wildness, nibbling on her lips and tongue like a wild beast, stealing her air, making Mu Siyin want to suffocate to death.

    Zhong Boyan Ze and the others, who were peeking from behind the greenery not far away, stared at the two of them with their eyes wide open. They had finally learned something!

    ¡°Good boy! This kid usually looks like a gentleman. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so cruel when he kisses a girl!¡±

    ......

    Yan Ze blinked his eyes and coughed lightly. ¡°This, I heard... The fiercer the kiss, the deeper the love.¡±

    Uncle Zhong looked at Yan ze suspiciously when he heard this. ¡°You haven¡¯t even kissed a girl before, right?¡±

    In a sh, Yan Ze¡¯s body stiffened and his eyes widened.

    The heart is filled with remorse, exposed! !

    ¡°I, how is it possible! I have kissed many girls!¡±Yan Ze lightly hummed.

    Uncle Zhong pursed his lips. ¡°I can see that you have never had a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°I have!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°I did!¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t! You haven¡¯t!¡±

    Yan Ze:¡±...¡±can you take a towel and stuff the old man¡¯s mouth?

    After the fireworks, Mu Siyin was also kissed by Shi Beiyu until her entire body went limp, and she couldn¡¯t even stand properly.

    Shi Beiyu hugged her and whispered into her ear, ¡°Tonight, be more aggressive towards me.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin, who was gasping for breath, was almost shocked by his words!

    Shi Beiyu looked at the shocked Mu Siyin and didn¡¯t intend to let her off just like that. He curled the corners of his lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re up there.¡±

    Mu Siyin was so embarrassed!

    ¡°What, what are you talking about! Don¡¯t say anymore!¡±

    Shi Beiyu knew that she was embarrassed. He hugged her and said in a low voice, ¡°Yin Yin, you still owe me a wedding night.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she could not help but look at him and said, ¡°With your body like this, how can you do those things!¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Whether it works or not, we¡¯ll know after we try.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Mu Siyin had a look of disapproval on her face. She paused for a moment and said shyly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the wedding after your body has fully recovered.¡±

    The fireworks had stopped, and the surroundings were quiet. Mu Siyin¡¯s voice was soft, but her words fell into the ears of Uncle Zhong and the others.

    Uncle Zhong had never been afraid of anything. When he heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, he shouted excitedly, ¡°Little Siyin, don¡¯t worry! Little Bei¡¯s body is strong! He¡¯ll definitely be able to enter the wedding!¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s mind was blown. She did not expect uncle Zhong to be here!

    She turned her head around and wanted to faint.

    Uncle Zhong was not the only one. It was clearly a group of people?

 Chapter 572

    <h4>Chapter 572: affectionate deration (2)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Oh My God

    What did she and Shi Beiyu do just now?

    Under the eyes of so many people?

    Mu Siyin really felt ashamed to see anyone. She wished she could dig a hole and hide in it!

    Shi Beiyu knew that this group was here. He hugged mu siyin and chuckled, ¡°Such a romantic moment, there must be an audience.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was so red that it could drip blood. If she had known that there would be so many audience members, she would not have kissed him just now!

    ¡°Little Bei bei, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and go to the bridal chamber!¡±Zhong boughed.

    Mu Siyin felt that she was too ashamed to see anyone.

    This old man was really a naughty old man. He was everywhere!

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he curled his thin lips. Taking advantage of Mu Siyin¡¯s unguarded moment, he bent down and carried her up

    In an instant, Mu Siyin cried out in shock, ¡°Shi Beiyu, what are you doing? Quickly put me down!¡±

    This time, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t care less about her shyness. Shi Beiyu¡¯s body hadn¡¯t recovered yet, how could she carry her back like this!

    Shi Beiyu suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Mu Siyin was stunned.

    ......

    Shi Beiyu slowly opened his mouth and said softly, ¡°Be quiet, be good.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and said anxiously, ¡°But your wound hasn¡¯t fully grown yet. Let Me Down, I can walk on my own!¡±

    He was really not worried about his own body at all!

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows disapprovingly, ¡°My body is not as weak as you think!¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll kiss you again.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu carried Mu Siyin and walked steadily towards the main building. Mu Siyin did not have the time to enjoy the scenery on both sides. She kept staring at Shi Beiyu¡¯s face, afraid that she would tire him out.

    In fact, Shi Beiyu had recovered quite well in the past few days. It was not as serious as mu siyin had imagined. It was just that sometimes, he looked quite weak. He had deliberately pretended to be weak in order to win her attention.

    He carried Mu Siyin all the way to the main building. Mu Siyin saw that Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was not red and he was not panting. She wondered if he was pretending.

    ¡°How are you? I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled the corners of his lips and smiled evilly. ¡°When you enter the bridal chamber, you naturally have to carry me.¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly blushed and looked at him in surprise. ¡°You... You¡¯re Serious?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    In just a few words, Shi Beiyu had carried mu siyin to the master bedroom on the second floor.

    When she pushed the door open, Mu Siyin was shocked again

    The entire bedroom seemed to be brand new. It was lit up with a romantic pink light. The floor and the bed were covered with red rose petals. Everything was dreamy and romantic.

    The moment the door closed, Mu Siyin seemed to hear her own racing heart.

    Shi Beiyu finally put Mu Siyin down and pressed her against the door. His eyes were so gentle that they could overflow with water.

    But in the deepest part of his gentleness was an overwhelming sense of possession and desire.

    He had waited for this day for far too long.

    ¡°Yin Yin... you won¡¯t be able to escape tonight...¡±

    Shi Beiyu stared deeply at her, his voice maic and hoarse.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was as red as the rosy clouds as she tried her best to suppress her wildly beating heart. She clenched her hands tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°But... I¡¯m worried about your wounds.¡±

    She was really worried, not because she wanted to hide.

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips, the burning heat in his eyes could not be concealed.

    ¡°Be Good, you can still enter the bridal chamber.¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes, still in a dilemma, ¡°But...¡±

    Shi Beiyu suddenly reached out and lifted her head

    In an instant, the shy mu Siyin looked into his deep amber eyes..

 Chapter 573

    <h4>Chapter 573:[ the content of this chapter has been merged. Do not subscribe! ]1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The content of this chapter has been merged. The chapters can not be deleted. Do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged. The chapters can not be deleted. Do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged. The chapters can not be deleted. Do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged. The chapters can not be deleted. Do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C the content of this chapter has been merged, chapters can not be deleted, do not subscribe! ¨C

 Chapter 574

    <h4>Chapter 574:. It seemed that ah domain had been poisoned quite a bit this time</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In his shimmering eyes, she saw... the most primitive desire.

    Shi Beiyu slowly approached and met Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes, their breaths blending together.

    ¡°Yin Yin, don¡¯t reject me again tonight.¡±

    His voice was hoarse as he spoke. Without giving Mu Siyin any time to react, he lowered his head and kissed her deeply on the lips.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart shook, and her entire body tensed up.

    Shi Beiyu sensed her nervousness, and the kiss became even more gentle. It was like eating cotton candy as he nibbled on her soft lips and tongue, causing her to slowly rx and sink into his gentleness.

    The temperature rose steadily, and their breathing and body temperature slowly became scorching hot.

    Mu Siyin was afraid that she would touch Shi Beiyu¡¯s wound, so she did not dare to struggle recklessly. She could only let him do whatever he wanted to her.

    The capital was currently in a state of chaos because of the fireworks that Shi Beiyu had set off.

    The capital¡¯s important area was forbidden from setting off fireworks.

    Just who was this person that was so arrogant as to ignore thew?

    Coincidentally, there were also manyizens who had captured the scene of the fireworks being set off. There were even the affectionate and romantic words, ¡°I love you.¡±.

    Therefore, the news of a certain rich young master¡¯s deration of love exploded on the Inte again. Some single dogs evenined about it on Weibo,@the Capital¡¯s fire brigade, out of envy and jealousy. It really made people not know whether tough or cry.

    ......

    Huo Sikai happened to call Leng Jiuchen and the others to drink at ¡®Beauties after dark¡¯tonight. When he saw the news posted on the Inte, he could not help but click on the picture. After looking at it carefully for a while, he immediately widened his eyes and let out a cry!

    Shi ran was lighting up his cigarette. Because of his cry, his hand shook and the me suddenly touched his finger. He suddenly let out a scream! It was a heart-wrenching scream!

    In an instant, the three of them looked at him suspiciously.

    Shi ran hugged his finger and stared at Huo Sikai with a face full of hatred. ¡°What Are You screaming for? !¡±

    Huo Sikai was confused. ¡°You were clearly screaming for O K?¡±

    ¡°You were the one who screamed first to scare me!¡±Shi ran was so angry that he wanted to take off his shoes and throw them at Huo Sikai¡¯s face!

    Shi Mo held onto his wine ss and smiled at the two of them. ¡°Sikai, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Huo Sikai suddenly remembered and quickly handed his phone to shi mo. ¡°Look at this position. Doesn¡¯t it look like Xiaobei¡¯s ce?¡±

    Shi Mo took the phone and zoomed in on the picture for a while. He raised his eyebrows in surprise and nodded. ¡°It looks like it.¡±

    Huo sikai immediately eximed, ¡°That¡¯s it! Xiaobei must be madly showing his love to his girlfriend!¡±

    Shi ran was stunned. He did not care about the pain anymore and quickly went over. ¡°What? Let me take a look.¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°In my opinion, Xiaobei must have found out about the rumors on the inte. In order to show his sincerity, he must have hurt himself and wanted to please Siyin.¡±

    When Shi ran saw this, he was also stunned. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s really on brother¡¯s side.¡±

    Shi Mo nodded. ¡°Mm, it seems like ah domain was poisoned quite badly this time.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen sneered. ¡°It¡¯s more than just poisoned.¡±

    When the three of them heard this, they looked at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°What¡¯s That?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen curled his lips meaningfully and spat out two words. ¡°He¡¯s sick to the bone.¡±

    Huo Sikai sighed and shook his head. ¡°I thought Xiaobei was the one who would never have a woman first. I didn¡¯t expect that he would fall into the hands of that Little Siyin.¡±

 Chapter 575 - Wedding Wine has already been drunk

    <h4>Chapter 575: Wedding Wine has already been drunk</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Shi ran heard this, he snorted and looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°Then who do you think will have a woman first?¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at Shi ran with disdain. ¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t include you.¡±

    Shi ran snorted. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t include you, then it doesn¡¯t include you. I don¡¯t want to include you.¡±

    Shi Mo was the steadiest. Seeing that the two of them were about to argue again, he said helplessly, ¡°Can¡¯t the two of you stop for a while? AH domain is making such a high-profile deration of love. Is he nning to announce it?¡±

    Huo sikai blinked and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s possible! Recently, the news of the marriage between the Shi and Yue families has been causing a lot of trouble. He probably wants toe forward and rify things.¡±

    Shi ran chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s good. Perhaps we¡¯ll have a wedding soon.¡±

    Huo sikai frowned and shook his head. ¡°The wedding will probably have to wait. Those two from the Shi family are not easy to settle.¡±

    Shi ran snorted. ¡°As long as my brother has decided, no one can stop him. I think this wedding won¡¯t wait for too long.¡±

    Huo Sikai curled his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as simple as you say.¡±

    The two of them raised their poles again, the kind that only went up and not down.

    When Leng Jiuchen saw this, he put down his wine ss and said leisurely, ¡°I¡¯ve already drunk the wedding wine.¡±

    In an instant, the atmosphere froze!

    Not to mention Huo Sikai and Shi ran, even Shi Mo looked at him in surprise this time.

    ......

    ¡°Ah Jiu, what do you mean by this?¡±Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help but speak first.

    Leng jiuchen suddenly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just the literal meaning.¡±

    Shi ran was very speechless, ¡°Ah Jiu, you¡¯re too mean. How could you say half of what you said?¡±

    Huo Sikai partnered with Shi ran and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s unclear. How do we know what you mean by that?¡±

    Shi Mo, who was silent, suddenly looked at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°Ah-jiu, do you mean that ah-wei has secretly gotten married? !¡±

    In an instant, Huo Sikai and Shi ran¡¯s eyes were as wide as copper bells. Their mouths were wide open!

    Leng jiuchen nodded calmly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Since Shi Beiyu was going to announce it, there was no need for him to hide it anymore. Besides, they were brothers, so it wouldn¡¯t matter even if they knew.

    At this moment, Huo Sikai and Shi ran fainted on the sofa in an exaggerated manner.

    Shi Mo curled his lips and nced at the two who were pretending to be dead. He really wanted to award them the best actor who pretended to be dead.

    ¡°You said that we have already drunk the wedding wine of ah domain. Could it be that... we went to see Miss Xiang¡¯s performance that night?¡±

    Hearing Shi Mo mention Xiang Qiuci, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes darkened. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Suddenly, Huo Sikai was resurrected. He stood up from the sofa and looked at Leng jiuchen, shouting unhappily, ¡°You are so ungrateful. You didn¡¯t even tell us about such a big thing in secret!¡±

    Shi ran was also resurrected, he stood up and looked at Leng jiuchen,ining, ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t you tell us about such a big thing? If I had known, I would have drunk that guy so hard that I couldn¡¯t even lift him up!¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted and looked at Shi ran gloomily, ¡°You still have the face to tell us about what happened that night? The three brothers of the Shi family used underhanded tricks to get me drunk. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet!¡±

    Shi ran scoffed. ¡°Just you? I can even knock you down in a one-on-one fight.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±Huo Sikai stood up in anger and pointed at Shi ran with his finger.

    Shi ran casually leaned against the sofa and looked at Huo Sikai with a faint smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t We Have Another match tonight? Whoever loses will have to sleep with Ah Huang. How about that?¡±

 Chapter 576

    <h4>Chapter 576: Everyone in the world knows (1)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Huo Sikai heard this, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched!

    He red at Shi ran. ¡°If you want to sleep with me, sleep with me! I Won¡¯t sleep with you!¡±

    Shi ran raised his eyebrows. ¡°What? You Can¡¯t afford to lose?¡±

    Huo sikai couldn¡¯t stand goading people. When he heard Shi ran¡¯s words, he immediately became excited. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to lose? ! What a joke!¡±

    Shi ran smiled. Just as he was about to speak, Leng jiuchen said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t use my Ah Huang as a bet. It doesn¡¯t like to sleep with male animals.¡±

    In an instant, Huo Sikai and Shi ran looked at Leng Jiuchen at the same time. ¡°If we want to sleep with it, it¡¯s because we think highly of it!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nced at the two of them with disdain. ¡°My Ah Huang has a wife now. If you want to sleep with it, it will bite you if you provoke it.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    The two of them were instantly in tears. Nowadays, a single man already had a wife, how could he let them live

    The Inte was bustling with activity, but the two of them were still unable to separate.

    Mu Siyin felt that Shi Beiyu was a wolf that could not be fed. From the beginning, he was like a wolf that could not be fed. From the door to the carpet, the sofa, the bathroom, the big bed, and every corner of the room, he did not stop.

    She cried and begged for mercy again and again, but he sent her up to the clouds again and again, enduring the waves that were stronger and stronger.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fainted..

    ......

    He ignored thecerated wound on his chest and hugged her tightly. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Siyin, give me a child...¡±

    However, Mu Siyin was in shock now and couldn¡¯t hear him. Otherwise, she would have kicked him out of bed without mercy!

    When Mu Siyin regained consciousness again, she was woken up by the ringing of the phone..

    She had just moved her body when she felt an aching pain all over her body, especially somewhere. It was so painful that she wanted to cry!

    She narrowed her sore eyes. Last Night¡¯s memories flooded her like a tidal wave.

    Last night, she was actually knocked out by him!

    In an instant, she gritted her teeth and cursed in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°Bastard! Shameless!¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how to control himself when he was injured! Really!

    Next time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t indulge him like this! Bastard!

    The phone kept ringing, and she didn¡¯t have time to think about it. She endured the pain and got up to take the phone.

    It was Ji Yang.

    She coughed twice, cleared her throat, and then picked up the phone, ¡°Yang Yang...¡±

    Ji Yang originally had something to say to her, but when she heard that something was wrong with her voice, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She probed, ¡°Yin Yin, did I disturb your sleep?¡±

    Mu Siyin felt that she was too ashamed to face anyone. Shi Beiyu had tormented her too muchst night, causing her voice to be hoarse.

    She could only thicken her skin and say, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m already up. It¡¯s just... It¡¯s just that my throat is a little ufortable...¡±

    Ji Yang replied, ¡°Looks like the battlest night was very intense.¡±

    As soon as she said this, Mu Siyin¡¯s face instantly turned red, as if she was on fire. ¡°Yang Yang! Don¡¯t think too much! It¡¯s not what you think!¡±

    Ji Yang could not help butugh evilly, ¡°Stop pretending. Shi Beiyu proposed to you so romanticallyst night. It¡¯s normal for the two of you to be a little more intense. Don¡¯t be shy, okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin was instantly dumbfounded, ¡°Yang Yang, how, how did you know?¡±

    Ji Yang eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me. By now, everyone in the world probably knows that Shi Beiyu married a petite wife called Mu Siyin. She¡¯s the type that¡¯s spoiled beyond measure.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s head boomed. She froze for a moment before anxiously saying, ¡°Yang Yang, are you saying that... He has already announced it?¡±

 Chapter 577

    <h4>Chapter 577: was known by everyone in the world (2)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, so you didn¡¯t Know?¡±

    After saying this, she couldn¡¯t help but nod in understanding. ¡°That¡¯s right, you probably woke up from my beautiful dream.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked in surprise. ¡°Yang Yang, you, wait a moment.¡±

    After saying this, she quickly hung up and immediately saw the big title disyed on the phone¡¯s push page: [ the capital¡¯s Shi Ye made a high-profile proposal to Mu Siyin, and the two of them have already registered their marriage! ]

    Her heart skipped a beat, and she raised her finger and clicked ¡ª

    In an instant, the image of Shi Beiyu kneeling on one knee and proposing to her suddenly appeared before her eyes, along with the marriage certificate that the two of them had taken..

    Mu Siyin did not know that at 05:21 this morning, Shi Beiyu used his private name to post a Weibo post. It was the marriage certificate, and the caption read: ¡°Have You in your life.¡±.

    At the same time, the official Weibo of the time Emperor Group released a romantic video of Shi Beiyu proposing to Mu Siyin with the caption: ¡°Our Mr. and Mrs. Shi.¡±.

    In an instant, the entire country was in an uproar!

    Even at 5 am, it was instantly sent to the headlines by the night owls, those who couldn¡¯t sleep, and those who woke up early! !

    All the major media outlets andizens were crazily reposting and promoting it, especially Shi Beiyu¡¯s romantic marriage proposal. It became a hot topic on the inte.

    Mu Siyin took a deep breath, blinked, and scrolled down

    The number of hotment sections was shocking! !

    ......

    [ oh my god, oh my God! So the legendary Lord Shi is actually a young hunk! Too T M handsome, I thought he was a greasy-headed uncle! ]

    [ this isn¡¯t real! This definitely isn¡¯t real! How can there be such a perfect man! Can you give me one! ]

    [ too romantic! I¡¯ll eat this bucket of dog food! ]

    [ I guess, Mu Siyin must have saved the Milky Way gxy in her previous life! ]

    [ going crazy! Why don¡¯t I have such a man as my husband! ]

    [ what kind of G S Luck did mu Siyin have! I refuse to ept it! ! ]

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin blinked her eyes, her heart surging with emotions.

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of G s luck she had to have him pamper her so much, but..

    She also had her own difficulties. Shi Beiyu was too hard to please. If he did what he didst night, he would die!

    Just as she was thinking, the phone in her hand rang again

    She looked down and saw that it was Ji Yang.

    She quickly pressed the answer button and said, ¡°Yang Yang, um, what did you want to talk to me about?¡±

    Ji Yang let out a long ¡°HMM¡±and said, ¡°Although you and Shi Beiyu have made it public, you have alsopletely offended the Yue family and his family. I just wanted to remind you to handle it carefully.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart sank when she heard this.

    ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll be careful. Thank you, Yang Yang.¡±

    Ji Yang sighed helplessly. ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? I Can¡¯t help you with anything. I can only give you some spiritual support.¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips. ¡°I like your spiritual support.¡±

    Ji Yang chuckled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Think about how to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Siyin¡¯s face was filled with worry.

    Yes, Shi Beiyu¡¯s high-profile announcement could be considered as a p to the Yue family. At the same time, he had also shed all pretenses with the two family members. They were probably going to look for him soon.

    She quickly looked at the time. It was still early, it was only past eight o¡¯clock.

    She had to get up quickly.

    With that thought, she got out of bed. The moment her feet touched the ground, her legs buckled and she almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 578

    <h4>Chapter 578: death under a peony</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She held onto the edge of the bed and sucked in a breath of cold air. She lowered her head to look at the terrifying number of hickeys on her body and spat out two words, ¡°BEAST!¡±

    At this moment, in the study downstairs.

    Huo Sikai was holding a pair of scissors as he looked at the blood-stained gauze in front of Shi Beiyu. He kept shaking his head.

    ¡°I say, do you want to die? No matter how excited you are, you have to stop. This wound is already torn to such a state. Last Night, you didn¡¯t even let me change the dressing. It¡¯s already stuck in your flesh.¡±

    Shi Beiyu said disapprovingly, ¡°You¡¯re too long-winded. Hurry up and change!¡±

    Huo sikai chuckled, ¡°Young master shi is really very pleased with himself right now.¡±

    After making such a romantic proposal for us to see, he even got his marriage certificate early and didn¡¯t tell us anything at all!

    ¡°Can we still be brothers in the future? !¡±

    Speaking of this, Huo Sikai felt extremely unhappy!

    Shi beiyu chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re surrounded by women every day now. If I tell you and you spill the beans, how am I supposed to give everyone a surprise?¡±

    Huo sikai snorted, ¡°That¡¯s not a reason!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already treated you to the wedding banquet, what else do you want?¡±

    Speaking of this, Huo Sikai became even angrier!

    ......

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me that it was a wedding banquet? I¡¯ll just treat it as a normal banquet!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you again tonight.¡±

    Huo sikai snorted, ¡°Treat me again when you can drink! What¡¯s the point of drinking with your current appearance!¡±

    After saying this, he pulled a long face and cut Shi Beiyu¡¯s bandages to change his dressing.

    When Shi Beiyu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sikai, I strongly suggest that you change to another department.¡±

    Huo sikai was seriously cutting the gauze when he subconsciously asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that you are as long-winded as a woman now? Hiss!¡±

    Just as Shi Beiyu finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain in his wound.

    Huo sikai said helplessly, ¡°Besides, I look like a woman. My scissors might have cut your wound.¡±

    Shi beiyu gasped, ¡°You dare to say that you didn¡¯t cut my wound just now?¡±

    Huo sikai said confidently, ¡°I identally... touched it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai cut off the bandages and started to clean Shi Beiyu¡¯s wound. He even muttered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youin about the painst night? Now, you¡¯re being pretentious just because you touched it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu gritted his teeth and snorted, ¡°Even if you die under a peony, you¡¯ll still be a ghost.¡±

    Huo sikai chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ve really been poisoned by Mu Siyin!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s over... Your Life is over...¡±

    After Mu Siyin finished washing up, she specially found a shirt with a high cor that could cover the hickeys on her neck. Only then did she go downstairs ufortably.

    Just as she arrived downstairs, she bumped into Shi Beiyu, Huo Sikai, who had juste out of the study.

    When she saw Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin¡¯s legs could not help but go soft. If she had not been holding onto the railing by the stairs, she would have fallen to the ground.

    There was nothing she could do. Her legs were really soft!

    When she saw Shi Beiyu, her legs went even softer!

    The psychological trauma was too deep!

    Shi Beiyu was just about to step forward when Huo Sikai, who was beside him, could not help butugh evilly. ¡°Aiyo, Little Siyin, you¡¯re up so early. Looks like little bei did not put in enough effortst night.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. She really wanted to sew Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth shut with a needle and thread.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he immediately shot him a nce and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re just jealous.¡±

    With that, he stepped forward and forcefully pulled Mu Siyin into his embrace.

    Mu Siyin was embarrassed. She raised her hand and gently pushed him. ¡°Let go. Everyone is watching.¡±

 Chapter 579

    <h4>Chapter 579:. Leaving him alone on the first day of the wedding? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi beiyu smirked, ¡°Whoever wants to see it, go ahead. After all, I¡¯m carrying my own wife.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face instantly turned red. Could she have any sense of shame! !

    Huo Sikai was provoked by Shi Beiyu¡¯s words. He red at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Go ahead and show off! If your wound ruptures again, I won¡¯t care about you! !¡±

    Fine.

    As soon as he said this, Mu Siyin suddenly looked at Shi Beiyu nervously. ¡°Your wound ruptured? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu really wanted to kick Huo Sikai to the Pacific Ocean!

    He raised his hand to grab mu Siyin¡¯s hand andforted her gently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just asked him to help me change the dressing. The wound is growing very well.¡±

    Huo sikai continued, ¡°The bandages are all bloody. Little Siyin, if you don¡¯t believe me, go to the trash can in the study and take a look. His wound really ruptured quite a bit. You have to take good care of him in the future!¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai!¡±Shi Beiyu threatened with a dark expression.

    Huo sikai, however, was not afraid of death. He continued, ¡°For the next ten days, you can¡¯t do any strenuous exercise. Otherwise, if your wound repeatedly opens up, it will easily be infected. That will be a big problem.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s forehead twitched. This guy wanted him to stay alone for the next ten days. He was too despicable!

    ¡°Yinyin, it¡¯s nothing. He¡¯s just jealous of us. That¡¯s why he said that on purpose.¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately raised his hand. ¡°I swear, what I said is the truth.¡±

    ......

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    He was going to end up alone tonight.

    Mu Siyin frowned as she looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll keep an eye on him.¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately shed a victorious smile at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Alright, the medicine has been changed. I¡¯ve already instructed him to do what he needs to do. Then, I Won¡¯t disturb the two of you anymore. Bye Bye!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and ran away without caring about Shi Beiyu¡¯s dark expression.

    What a joke! If he didn¡¯t run away now, Shi Beiyu would kill him on purpose!

    Shi Beiyu looked at Huo Sikai¡¯s back and used a lot of effort to suppress the anger in his chest. He looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°Yin Yin, I¡¯m really fine. Shi Beiyu was just joking.¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t listen to him and walked towards the study.

    Shi Beiyu quickly grabbed her and said, ¡°Be good, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s guilty expression. She didn¡¯t need to go to the study to know that Huo Sikai was telling the truth.

    In an instant, she was furious.

    ¡°I told you to be careful, but you didn¡¯t listen! is the wound veryfortable?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. He hugged her and tried to coax her, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s just a little bit. Sikai said it on purpose to scare you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! You were such a beastst night. It would be strange if your wound didn¡¯t open!¡±

    Shi Beiyu froze for a second. Then, he gently stroked her back and said softly, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll definitely be careful next time.¡±

    Mu Siyin crossed her arms, raised her chin, and looked at him with a light snort. ¡°Before your woundpletely heals, don¡¯t think about the next time!¡±

    After saying this, she lifted her leg and walked towards the restaurant.

    Shi Beiyu stood there with a depressed look on his face. He suddenly had the urge to sever all ties with Huo Sikai!

    How could he be a brother like this?

    He was left alone in an empty room on the first day of the wedding? !

    ¨C

    Mother Shi and grandfather Shi always had breakfast at 7:30 am on time. As soon as they sat down at the dining table, grandfather Shi¡¯s phone rang.

    He looked down and saw that it was old General Leng.

    He picked up the phone and could not help but look up at mother Shi across from him. ¡°Old Leng is probably here to urge the two families to get married again.¡±

 Chapter 580

    <h4>Chapter 580: I don¡¯t want to live anymore, just let me die</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When mother Shi heard this, she could not help but sigh. ¡°We are also anxious, but ah domain is so stubborn. It is already very good that he did not immediately jump out to rify things. We have to take it slow. We can¡¯t force him too much.¡±

    Grandfather Shi nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, you are right. We can¡¯t force that bastard brat.¡±

    With that, he picked up the phone. ¡°Good morning, Old Leng.¡±

    ¡°Good my ass!¡±

    Old General Leng¡¯s exasperated voice came from the other side, shocking old general shi.

    ¡°What, What¡¯s going on? Why are you so angry this early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°That bastard from your family! He married that Mu family behind our backs! He even made a high-profile announcement. This time, we¡¯re going to lose all our face!¡±

    Boom!

    Old Master Shi felt as if he had been struck by lightning!

    At this moment, he could not believe his ears!

    He thought that his ears were hallucinating!

    ¡°Old Leng, you... What You Said, is it true?¡±

    How could it be?

    ......

    No matter how B * Stard that B * Stard was, he would not dare to get married on his own ord, right?

    Moreover, he had hidden his family¡¯s household register tightly. How could he get married? !

    ¡°How could it not be true! Go and search on the Inte! Aiya, what a sin! Not to mention my face, even ah Xiang¡¯s face has been smacked so badly by him!¡±

    Elder Shi was extremely shocked!

    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go take a look and call you back!¡±

    After saying that, he quickly hung up the phone and went to look for the web page

    When he saw that eye-catching headline, the old man was so shocked that he almost fainted.

    Shi¡¯s mother had also heard some of it. When she saw the old man¡¯s expression, her heart suddenly turned cold, ¡°Dad, really?¡±

    The old man did not give up and opened the link to the topic. In an instant, their marriage certificate jumped in front of him.

    Even though Shi Beiyu usually had a cold face and did not smile, but on the marriage certificate, his smile was like a blooming flower! !

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The old man was so angry that he mmed his phone on the table. With a p, the screen was shattered by him.

    When mother Shi saw this, she no longer had any doubts. ¡°Dad! Ah Yu really married that Little Vixen!¡±

    The old man was furious. ¡°The marriage certificate has already been posted, how can it be fake? !¡±

    ¡°But... but he doesn¡¯t have a household register?¡±

    ¡°So what if he doesn¡¯t have a household register? ! He still managed to get the certificate back!¡±

    Old Master Shi felt Dizzy. If he hadn¡¯t been sitting on the dining chair, he would have fainted.

    Mother Shi¡¯s eyes were wide open. She asked the maid to bring her phone over and quickly flipped through the pages

    When she saw the photo of Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin, she held her breath and felt extremely ufortable.

    When the servant saw that her expression did not look good, she quickly prepared the medicine for her.

    ¡°Madam, do you want to take the medicine? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother roared angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t take it! I¡¯ll die of anger if I don¡¯t take it! This B * Stard! is what he did worth the ancestors of our Shi Family? !¡±

    With that, she could not help but cry in front of the servants.

    To be honest, after so many years, Shi¡¯s mother had wiped her tears. However, no matter how bitter her heart was, at least she still had Shi Beiyu by her side.

    She had always wanted Shi Beiyu to marry her a daughter-inw, give birth to two grandchildren for her, and spend her old age peacefully. But who would have thought..

    ¡°What sin have I Done? I Don¡¯t want to live anymore! Just let me die!¡±

 Chapter 581

    <h4>Chapter 581: ¡ª do you want me to force him to get a divorce? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Old Master Shi was so angry that he wanted to faint, but when he saw that his mother was crying, he became anxious.

    ¡°Zhijun, stop crying. We¡¯ll go find that bastard and ask him to divorce that woman immediately!¡±

    Shi¡¯s mothery on the table and cried until she was out of breath. She couldn¡¯t even speak.

    When old master Shi saw this, he hurriedly huffed at the servant who was standing at the side. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and pour some water and give the medicine to Madam!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    Mother Shi raised her hand to stroke the messy strands of hair at the corner of her forehead. She wiped away her tears and sobbed on her forehead. ¡°No matter how stubborn ah domain was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t be so disrespectful to our thoughts and opinions.

    But ever since he had that Mu Siyin, he did not listen to any of our advice at all. It must be that Mu Siyin who instigated him from behind!¡±

    Now, mother Shi could only vent all her grievances on Mu Siyin.

    Old Master Shi took a deep breath, ¡°Let¡¯s go and find him now! This matter! It¡¯s not up to him!¡±

    Old Master Shi and mother Shi were so angry that they wanted to explode. At this moment, Yue Yiru and Leng Yunfeng of the Yue family were even angrier than they were!

    Leng Yunfeng stomped her feet in anger. ¡°How dare Shi Beiyu! He doesn¡¯t even think about the consequences of his actions! He¡¯s really young and frivolous! He¡¯s too arrogant!¡±

    Yue Yiru lowered her head, and the tears at the corners of her eyes fell silently.

    She still lost the bet..

    ......

    For Mu Siyin, he would rather give up all his benefits and fall out with everyone else than marry her.

    And... he had already registered his marriage with Mu Siyin!

    She was so ruthless!

    How could she not beparable to that lowly Mu Siyin!

    He wanted to trample on her like this!

    Yue yiming crossed his long legs and sat on the sofa in silence. His gentle and jade-like face was not pretty.

    Obviously, he was also very shocked by the news that Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu were already married.

    Yue Xiang was the calmest of them all. It seemed like he had expected things to turn out this way.

    He sighed deeply and stood up from the sofa without saying anything. He was about to leave.

    When Leng Yunfeng saw this, she immediately called out to him, ¡°Ah Xiang, can¡¯t you think of a way to make things right now?¡±

    When Yue Xiang heard this, he immediately stopped in his tracks. He turned slightly and looked at Leng Yunfeng, who had a look of anticipation on her face. His brows were tightly furrowed, ¡°I told you not to force him, but you refused to listen. He¡¯s already married. Do you want me to force him to get a divorce?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng¡¯s heart was tightly clenched as she looked at Yue Xiang. ¡°Then you¡¯re just going to let Yiran be the capital¡¯sughingstock? You¡¯re going to let our Yue family be the gossip of others in the capital?¡±

    Yue Xiang¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Even I can¡¯t control a mouth that grows on others.¡±

    After saying this, he turned around and left.

    ¡°You...¡±Leng Yunfeng was so angry that her words were incoherent.

    She suddenly realized that she couldn¡¯t see through Yue Xiang even more now. Could it be that in his eyes, only national affairs were the most important?

    Family matters weren¡¯t important to him? !

    Yue Yiru no longer had any hope for Yue Xiang, with tears in her eyes, she looked at Leng Yunfeng and sobbed, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t beg him anymore. He doesn¡¯t care about my reputation at all. He doesn¡¯t care about our Yue family at all! He only cares about his secretary of State!¡±

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he could not help but frown as he looked at the agitated Yue Yiru. He said softly, ¡°Yiru, the matter is already set in stone. Even Dad can¡¯t fix it.¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s tears flowed even more violently. ¡°But when he could fix it, he didn¡¯t help me fix it.¡±

 Chapter 582

    <h4>Chapter 582: you guys have no shame! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue yiming said helplessly, ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t want you to be wronged in the future. Marrying a man who doesn¡¯t love you won¡¯t make you happy.¡±

    ¡°But I won¡¯t marry him! I want to marry him for the rest of my life!¡±

    Yue Yiming hadpletely lost his mind and roared!

    How many years had she waited and persisted for? How could she be so presumptuous?

    So what if she was married?

    Who said that marriage could not be followed by divorce?

    He was hers! He was hers! !

    Yue yiming frowned and shook his head slightly. He looked at Leng Yunfeng and sighed deeply. ¡°Mom, you should try to persuade her. She¡¯s too extreme.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up and left.

    Yue Yiming hade back with full expectations. He had wanted to find an opportunity to confess to Mu Siyin, but he had not expected..

    Before he had found the right opportunity, she had already be someone else¡¯s woman.

    For a moment, only Yue Yiru¡¯s low sobs could be heard in the living room.

    Leng Yunfeng looked at this and sat beside Yue Yiru with great heartache. She raised her hand and patted her back gently, sheforted him gently, ¡°Yiru, there are many men in the world. There¡¯s no need to have Shi Beiyu. He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. If you want me to say it, it¡¯s fine even if I don¡¯t want him!¡±

    ......

    Yue Yiru clenched his fingers tightly and forced the tears from his eyes to stop. He said in a low voice, ¡°Even if he marries Mu Siyin, I won¡¯t give up just like that!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was shocked when she heard this. ¡°Yiru, you... why do you insist on marrying Shi Beiyu?

    You¡¯re so delicate. If you want to marry him, you have to marry someone who treats you sincerely. Don¡¯t tell me you want him to divorce Mu Siyin and marry him? ¡°Then, won¡¯t that be a second marriage?¡±

    Yue Yiru sneered. ¡°So what if it¡¯s a second marriage? As long as I want it, I have to get it!¡±

    ¡°Just like... You, you mustn¡¯t do anything stupid, right? Your grandfather knows a lot of influential people. I heard that the Vice President¡¯s son also has that kind of interest in you. Why don¡¯t we see what he¡¯s like?¡±

    Yue yiru sneered, ¡°A good-for-nothing, I don¡¯t care!¡±

    After saying that, she got up and went upstairs.

    Leng Yunfeng was so angry that her chest hurt. She leaned against the sofa and felt that she would never have the face to go out and meet people in the future.

    ¨C

    Mu Siyin apanied Shi Beiyu to have breakfast. She was worried about his health, so she pulled him to the sofa and personally checked him.

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips and looked at Mu Siyin carefully with a face full of enjoyment.

    ¡°Be good, I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    Because he had just changed the gauze, it waspletely white. No one could tell how serious his wound was.

    Mu Siyin frowned and looked up at him. ¡°Huo Sikai said that you should rest well to prevent your wound from opening again. Go back to your room and lie down.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked unhappy when he heard this. He lifted his hand and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°He said that on purpose to scare you. You Can¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not fall for his tricks. She snorted lightly. ¡°He¡¯s a doctor, and you¡¯re a patient. Patients have to follow the doctor¡¯s orders.¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not want to hear her say this. He hugged her shoulders and lowered his head to kiss her moist red lips.

    When Mu Siyin saw this, she pushed him away in embarrassment and anger. ¡°Shi Beiyu! Don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled. ¡°I only kissed you once. How is that overboard?¡±

    MU siyin blushed, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°You guys have no sense of shame! !¡±

    Suddenly, an angry roar came from the door.

    In an instant, Mu Siyin tensed up and turned her head to look.

    Old Master Shi, who was dressed in a ck tang suit, walked in angrily. His eyes were burning with anger as he stared at Mu Siyin, as if he wanted to send her to the eighteenth level of hell..

 Chapter 583

    <h4>Chapter 583:. Do you believe that I will p you to death?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and slowly stood up from the sofa while holding Mu Siyin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Why did grandfathere here personally?¡±

    When old master Shi heard this, he was even more furious. He walked up to the two of them and stared at Mu Siyin as he said in a deep voice, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, you would have lost your soul because of this woman!¡±

    Their arrival was within Shi Beiyu¡¯s expectations. It would be strange if they didn¡¯te.

    ¡°Grandfather, yinyin and I are sincere to each other. I hope that you can give us your blessings.¡±

    As soon as Shi Beiyu said these words, the blood in Shi Beiyu¡¯s body started to boil!

    ¡°Blessings? ! You Bastard! Immediately bring this woman to get a divorce! Otherwise, I¡¯ll immediately get someone to kick her out of China. You¡¯ll never see her again!¡±

    This time, old master Shi was really angry.

    Obviously, Shi Beiyu¡¯s secret marriage with Mu Siyin had already crossed his bottom line.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, his handsome face instantly darkened, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t Go Too Far!¡±

    This time, old master shi waspletely enraged, ¡°You unfilial son! Is It You or me who went too far! I¡¯ve tolerated you repeatedly, but now you¡¯re taking an inch and taking a mile!

    How could my shi family produce such a bastard grandson like you!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother, who had followed behind, saw Shi Beiyu holding onto Mu Siyin¡¯s hand tightly. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling!

    ......

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Can you be a little shameless and leave my son? ! Your sister caused the destruction of our Shi family. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to cause Ah Yu to turn against us again? !¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her heart could not help but tremble.

    She knew that since the announcement was made, she would have to face many problems with him, especially with his family.

    ¡°Madam, since he is your son, you should want to see him happy. Why must you force us to separate?¡±

    When Mu Siyin said this, before mother Shi could say anything, old master shi shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t you see your own status? Are you worthy of him?¡±

    Mu Siyin clenched her hands tightly, her lips turning slightly pale.

    Old Master Shi¡¯s words had poked her scar.

    Her background was a hard wound to her.

    If she had a status that was worthy of him, then they wouldn¡¯t have clung to the past and repeatedly opposed her being together with him.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Shi Beiyu tightly wrapped mu Siyin¡¯s hands, his handsome face solemn as he said softly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that I don¡¯t need you to interfere in my marriage! Who I marry is my freedom!¡±

    ¡°You B * Stard! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll p you to death! It¡¯s not good for you to marry anyone, so why must you marry her! Aren¡¯t you stabbing a knife into your mother¡¯s heart? !¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for worrying so much. Why do you insist on clinging onto the past? Is there any point in going on like this? My father is no longer around! Don¡¯t continue to live in the pain of the past because of him! Can¡¯t you? !¡±

    In an instant, therge living room fell silent.

    Old Master Shi looked at Shi Beiyu with aplicated expression, extremely angry.

    Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly from her eyes once again. She looked at Shi Beiyu with extreme grief.

    ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯ve really been bewitched by her...¡±

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath, ¡°I haven¡¯t been bewitched by her. It¡¯s you who have been blinded by hatred, and you¡¯ve been holding on to those things and aren¡¯t willing to let go.¡±

 Chapter 584

    <h4>Chapter 584: Young People can marry whomever they want. It¡¯s none of your business! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu was so angry that his old eyes turned red. ¡°Which things? ! Your father was killed by the Mu family!

    No, it was caused by her sister!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another reason for my father¡¯s death. I¡¯m looking for someone to investigate.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu said this, Mu Siyin was shocked.

    Something else going on?

    What kind of something?

    Could it be that the car ident back then was not an ident?

    It was man-made? !

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened and her body froze.

    However, shi beiyu sneered, ¡°Nonsense! Don¡¯t even think about finding a reason! I had someone investigate that car ident again and again. It was an ident!¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t an ident!¡±Shi Beiyu looked at Shi Beiyu with a serious gaze.

    Since Mu Siyun said that someone had tampered with the car, there must be a huge conspiracy behind it!

    Shi Beiyu and Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother were both shocked by Shi Beiyu¡¯s determined gaze.

    ......

    After a long while, Shi Beiyu stared at Shi Beiyu and said in a deep voice, ¡°Even so, we will never allow you to marry this woman! She isn¡¯t worthy of you!¡±

    ¡°Damn old man, young people can marry whoever they want. It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    A mocking voice with a hint of vicissitudes of life came from outside the door.

    In an instant, everyone was shocked!

    Even Mu Siyin, who was frozen, looked toward the door in shock.

    Old Master Lu, who was thin but had a terrifying aura, walked in from outside the door wearing a ck Chinese tunic suit and holding a walking stick. Beside him was the handsome Lu Jingchen.

    Due to Lu Shn¡¯s death, Old Master Lu had gone to the MU family to cause a ruckus. After that, he didn¡¯t go out much.

    Everyone said that he was too sad and hurt his body. The patient was on the verge of dying, so he hadn¡¯t shown his face in the capital for more than ten years.

    Some people even said that old master Lu had already passed away, but the Lu family didn¡¯t release the news.

    Old Master Shi did not believe those rumors, but it was true that old master Lu was extremely sick.

    However, when he saw old master Lu appear in front of him in high spirits, he actually doubted his own eyes.

    This was... an extremely sick appearance?

    Shi Beiyu did not expect old master Lu to suddenly arrive, so he pulled mu Siyin and weed him with joy. ¡°Grandfather, why didn¡¯t you tell Yin Yin and I beforehand that you wereing so that we could pick you up?¡±

    Shi Beiyu calling him ¡®grandfather¡¯almost made old master shi vomit blood!

    Mother Shi¡¯s face was also scrunched up tightly. She sped her hands as she watched Shi Beiyu warmly and respectfully wee Old Master Lu. The feeling was so unbearable that she could not describe it.

    It was as if her son, whom she had raised for decades, had suddenly be someone else¡¯s son.

    Only a mother like her could understand the jealousy and bitterness in her heart.

    Old Master Lu stared at master Shi and snorted lightly. ¡°If I don¡¯te now, our family¡¯s yinyin will be chased out of China by your Shi family¡¯s lousy old man!¡±

    Once these words were said, the few of them were shocked again!

    It turned out that old master Lu had arrived long ago. He was only listening from the corner of the wall and did not enter.

    Old Master Shi was so angered by Old Master Lu¡¯s title of ¡®lousy old man¡¯that he wanted to vomit blood!

    ¡°You Sly Old Man! We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years, but your ability to eavesdrop is really getting better and better!¡±

    Old Master Lu leaned on his walking stick and walked forward. He looked at old master shi with a mocking gaze. ¡°The same goes for you. You¡¯re an old man in your 70s and 80s bullying a little girl. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed if this gets out?¡±

    When old master Shi heard this, he couldn¡¯t contain his anger. ¡°Sly Old Man Lu! So you already knew about Ah Yu secretly marrying your granddaughter, didn¡¯t you? !¡±

 Chapter 585 - You Shameless Old Fox! 1

    <h4>Chapter 585: You Shameless Old Fox! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Old Master Lu puffed out his chest without a shred of guilt. ¡°Yes, I knew it before you guys did.¡±

    As soon as he said this, old master Shi¡¯s vision went ck and he almost fainted on the spot.

    Beside him, Shi¡¯s mother raised her hand to stroke her unstable breathing and said with red eyes, ¡°So... all of this was nned by all of you!¡±

    ¡°Ha... nned? If it wasn¡¯t for your family¡¯s kid secretly stealing my granddaughter, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to her marrying your family¡¯s Shi!¡±

    ¡°Fine! Since you also didn¡¯t agree to her marrying our family¡¯s Shi, then you should divorce them now!¡±Old Master Shi said angrily.

    ¡°But your family¡¯s Kid didn¡¯t agree? What can I Do? If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you let them leave?¡±

    Old Master Lu¡¯s mocking tone immediately made old master Shi so angry that he wanted to explode!

    ¡°Slippery Lu! You really have a vicious heart! It¡¯s fine if your eldest granddaughter caused my shi family to be destroyed, but now, you¡¯re letting your little granddaughtere and harm my only grandson! You¡¯re simply devoid of conscience! !¡±

    After old master Shi finished speaking, Old Master Lu¡¯s expression also became gloomy and unsightly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to mention what happened back then. Since you brought it up today, let¡¯s talk openly!¡±

    Master shi sneered, ¡°How can you have the face to talk openly with me!¡±

    Master Lu snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re ming all the me on my granddaughter. is your son not at fault? !

    As the saying goes, a p doesn¡¯t make a sound. Even if my granddaughter did something wrong back then, with his identity, how could he not know whether what he did was right or wrong? !

    ......

    And why... did he me everything on my granddaughter? And my poor daughter...¡±

    At this point, Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t help but Redden his eyes and shake his head helplessly. ¡°Right, right, wrong, in the end, there¡¯s no way to redeem it.¡±

    For a moment, the atmosphere was stifling and dead silent.

    When Shi mother heard Old Master Lu¡¯s words, the tears at the corners of her eyes fell uncontrobly again. Her body also fell onto the sofa at the side as if she had lost all her strength. She whimpered in pain, ¡°What sin have I Done...¡±

    Old Master Lu looked at this and could not help but take a deep breath, ¡°I know that this matter hurts your daughter-inw the most, but how can those feelings be clearly stated?

    ¡°Moreover, my granddaughter has already turned into a pile of dirt. What¡¯s the use of transferring all that hatred onto my little granddaughter?

    ¡°She can also be considered a victim. She lost too much in that car ident. It¡¯s not fair for you to treat her like this now.¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother seemed to have been stabbed in the deepest pain in her heart, her voice was hoarse as she growled, ¡°So what! I just won¡¯t allow her to marry my son! I just won¡¯t allow them to be together! There are so many girls in the world, why does she have to be the one!¡±

    Old Master Lu Sighed and shook his head. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said so, since you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll put it this way. Regardless of whether she gets a divorce or not, I¡¯ll support her. As for you guys, don¡¯t even think about touching a single hair on her head.¡±

    ¡°You Shameless Old Fox! This is how you raise your granddaughter!¡±Old Master Shi was so angry that his face turned red!

    Old Master Lu snorted lightly. ¡°I respect her choice, unlike you guys who insist on forcing Ah Yu to do as you want. What¡¯s the point of living like that?¡±

    ¡°You... you are simply...¡±old master Shi¡¯s eyes widened as he raised his hand and pointed at old master Lu viciously. He pointed, and with a roll of his eyes, he fell back onto the sofa behind him.

 Chapter 586

    <h4>Chapter 586: God, You¡¯re unfair..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Dad!¡±Mother Shi, who was wiping away her tears, immediately cried out.

    Shi Beiyu and the others were also greatly shocked by grandfather Shi¡¯s reaction.

    They had no choice but to let go of Mu Siyin and strode forward to check on her. At the same time, she shouted at Uncle Zhong, who had been eavesdropping from afar, ¡°Uncle Zhong, quickly call the Doctor!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was injured, so there was naturally a doctor in the vi to take care of his injuries. However, who would have thought that the doctor woulde to take care of the old man.

    The Doctor rushed over to help the old man take a look. He was fine, but he fainted from anger. After resting for a while, he would be fine.

    Mu Siyin saw how angry the old man was, and she felt very ufortable.

    She stood stiffly at the side, not knowing what to say.

    Old Master Lu, who was standing by the side with his hands on his crutches, heard that old master Shi was fine. He could not help but feel relieved.

    He was really afraid that the old man would be so angry that he would enter the coffin. After all, he was already so old.

    ¡°How delicate. He fainted just like that. When did his mental quality be so bad?¡±

    When they were ssmates, the two of them did not get along very well. They also bickered a lot. Neither of them was convinced by the other. They had even fought before.

    Why did they quarrel so much now?

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she looked at her mother, who was still crying. She blinked and could not help but go forward to support old master Lu. She said in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa, let me take you to the living room to rest and have some tea.¡±

    ......

    Old Master Lu didn¡¯t want to stay here, so he nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at old master Lu and said, ¡°Grandpa, let yinyin apany you for a while. I¡¯ll go outter.¡±

    Old Master Lu said disapprovingly, ¡°You take good care of your old man. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Then, Mu Siyin helped him to walk out. Lu Jingchen followed him. Before he went out, he even nced at old master shi, who was lying on the bed. He raised his eyebrows and shook his head, feeling helpless in his heart. His old master wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.., it was already good enough that he was not angered to the point of vomiting blood.

    As soon as Mu Siyin, Old Master Lu, and the others left, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother immediately looked at Shi Beiyu with red eyes and a pained expression. ¡°Ah Yu, is this what you want to see? You must make your grandfather and I angry to make you happy, right? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath. There was a hint of tiredness between his brows, and his maic and pleasant voice sounded very helpless, ¡°Mom, what I want is very simple. I want to marry the woman I love. Why Can¡¯t you satisfy me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother pounded her chest in pain. ¡°What I want is also very simple! Don¡¯t marry that woman¡¯s sister and make her my daughter-inw!¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and stroked his short hair with an annoyed expression. He said helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now. Calm down.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the door helplessly.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she watched Shi Beiyu disappear. Her voice was so choked up that it was almost impossible to hear what she said

    ¡°God, you¡¯re unfair...¡±

    Shi Beiyu walked out of the room. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before walking towards the living room.

    He did not want to hurt Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and Shi Beiyu¡¯s grandfather. However, Mu Siyin was the only persistence he wanted. Therefore, he would not obey them this time.

    When they reached the living room, Mu Siyin was personally refilling tea for Old Master Lu and Lu Jingchen. When she saw hime out, she couldn¡¯t help but refill a cup.

    Shi Beiyu walked over and sat across from old master shi. He said with some embarrassment, ¡°Grandpa, thank you foring today.¡±

 Chapter 587

    <h4>Chapter 587: It¡¯s time to have a child</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Hearing this, Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you me me for making your old man pass out from anger?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and wisely replied, ¡°It¡¯s just that my grandfather¡¯s mental endurance is a little weak.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Old Master Luughed. ¡°It¡¯s fine, but it¡¯s already a foregone conclusion. He can¡¯t change anything. It¡¯s just that in the future, they¡¯ll probably...¡±

    Shi beiyu immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Grandpa. My Grandpa has always wanted to have a great-grandchild. As long as yinyin is pregnant with the Shi family¡¯s bloodline, their attitude won¡¯t be as tough as it is now.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s brain exploded. She red at Shi Beiyu and wanted to cover his mouth!

    How could he say that in front of Grandpa and her cousin? Wasn¡¯t he ashamed? !

    Hearing this, old master Lu smiled meaningfully. ¡°Mm, I think so too. At your age, it¡¯s indeed time to have a child.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was a little speechless. What was wrong with his age?

    Wasn¡¯t he indirectly saying that he was old?

    Mu Siyin curled her lips and said, ¡°But grandfather, I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t want to have a child so early.¡±

    She was only 20 this year, 20! !

    Wasn¡¯t it a little too scary to let her be a mother at such a young age? !

    ......

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s forehead twitched uncontrobly.

    Old Master Lu narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°Siyin, although it¡¯s a little early for you to have children at your age, you have to think about the future of you and Ah Yu. If you have children early, his family will be able to ept you early.¡±

    Mu Siyin remained silent.

    Old Master Lu indirectly stabbed Shi Beiyu in the heart, ¡°Besides, Ah Yu is already in histe 20s. It¡¯s time to have a child.¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±why did he have to mention his age?

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, I got it, Grandpa.¡±

    Old Master Lu smiled with gratification and said, ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll arrange a blind date banquet for your cousin. You and Ah Yu will go back and join in the fun.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Mu Siyin was pleasantly surprised.

    Lu Jingchen coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Grandpa said he wanted to have a great-grandson, but he insisted on finding me a wife.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded with a smile. ¡°Well, it¡¯s such a big wedding. We¡¯ll definitely go back!¡±

    Old Master Lu sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for the Lu family to add a new member. Otherwise, with my body, I might die one day. If I don¡¯t let him get married, I might not even be able to have a great-grandson.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin immediately said with a frown, ¡°Grandpa! What are you talking about! As long as you take good care of your body, you will definitely live a long life!¡±

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Yes, as long as you let Sky Take Care of you, there won¡¯t be too much of a problem.¡±

    Old Master Lu took a deep breath and nodded with a smile, ¡°I hope so. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll go back first. Don¡¯t forget to go back then.¡±

    Shi beiyu hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s first time visiting. You must stay here for lunch before you leave.¡±

    Old Master Lu smiled. ¡°Today isn¡¯t the right time. Let¡¯s do it another day.¡±

    Yes, Old Master Shi was still lying unconscious on the bed, and his mother had been washing her face with tears. If he stayed at this time, Old Master Lu might wake up and pass out again.

    Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu sent old master Lu, Lu Jingchen, into the car. Looking at the disappearing silhouette of the car, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. ¡°Grandfather isn¡¯t well, and he still has to worry about us...¡±

 Chapter 588

    <h4>Chapter 588: Pamper her as much as you can</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu gently put his arm around her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Sky around, Grandpa¡¯s health will get better and better.¡±

    Mu siyin smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin returned to the building and arrived at Old Master Shi¡¯s room. When they opened the door, Shi Momo was still wiping her tears with her handkerchief.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had already taken her medicine at home, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother would probably have fainted from anger just like old master shi.

    When she saw Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin walking in, she immediately sniffed and wiped the corner of her eyes. Her voice was slightly cold as she said, ¡°Everyone, get out!¡±

    Shi beiyu sighed helplessly, ¡°Mom, let his grandfather rest. You should also go to the other room to rest for a while.¡±

    In the end, Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t feel good seeing his mother and grandfather Shi in this state.

    Father Shi passed away early, and mother Shi wasn¡¯t willing to remarry. She stayed in the Shi family and did her best to take care of the entire family. He didn¡¯t want to make her angry and make her sad, but..

    He really wouldn¡¯t let go of Mu Siyin.

    Mother Shi¡¯s heart was really cold towards Shi Beiyu right now

    ¡°For this woman, you really don¡¯t care about anything else!¡±

    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re already married, what¡¯s the point of bringing this up again? It¡¯s better for everyone to let go of the past and live peacefully.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother heard this, her expression immediately turned savage. She raised her hand and pointed at Mu Siyin, wishing she could tear her apart alive!

    ......

    ¡°Let me live peacefully under the same roof as her, never! !¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless in this regard.

    She really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After pausing for a while, she said leisurely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. We won¡¯t be living under the same roof. At most, we¡¯ll see each other asionally.¡±

    In an instant, mother Shi was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood!

    Her face was filled with pain and hatred!

    ¡°Alright! Alright! Ah Domain, just continue to pamper her. Pamper her so much that she¡¯s arrogant andwless!¡±

    Shi Beiyu sighed softly and looked at Shi with a serious expression. ¡°I will...¡±

    ¨C

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s ¡®I will¡¯made her so angry that she was about to explode and smash everything in the room.

    Then, she woke up old master Shi who was still unconscious. After that, the two of them felt that they really could not convince Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin to divorce, so they could only leave in anger.

    However, from the looks of it, they wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.

    Mu Siyin stood where she was, frowning and sighing, ¡°Can¡¯t you be more reserved in front of them?¡±

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°How so?¡±

    Mu Siyin turned to look at him and said seriously, ¡°You can be more fierce to me. That way, they¡¯ll be happy.¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu really wanted to open mu Siyin¡¯s little head and see what was inside. Why was her thinking different from normal people?

    ¡°You want me to pretend to be cold to you and lie to them?¡±

    MU siyin nodded, ¡°If I do this in front of them, at least it will make them feel better and less troublesome to you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu reached out and pulled her into his arms. His eyes were filled with love and indulgence. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    It was toote for him to pamper her now, so how could he pretend to be cold towards her?

    He really couldn¡¯t pretend.

    No matter what, Shi Beiyu had the upper hand this time. He had aplete victory.

    A marriage certificate and a romantic proposal video that had no limits instantly killed the Yue family, Leng family, and Shi family.

    It made them lose the intention of matchmaking the Shi and Yue families.

    At night.

    The solemn and magnificent Leng family.

    Old General Leng sat at the head of the table with a straight face, he red at Leng Jiuchen, who was wearing a green military uniform, and said angrily, ¡°Your Grandpa Shi said that Ah Wei got the marriage certificate before he got the Hukou. Does this have anything to do with you? !¡±

 Chapter 589

    <h4>Chapter 589: brother Leng was not in a good mood recently</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng jiuchen lifted his eyelids disapprovingly and nodded without the slightest bit of guilt. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Old General Leng was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood!

    Leng Jiao, who was standing at the side, tried her best to hold back theughter in her chest so that she would not burst outughing.

    Oh My God!

    So his brother was also a matchmaker! !

    It was really too exciting!

    ¡°You bastard! Do you know what you¡¯re doing? Huh? !¡±

    The old general was so angry that he mmed the table. He really wanted to use his whip to give Leng Jiuchen a good thrashing!

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Ah Yu opened his mouth. I can¡¯t not help him.¡±

    ¡°Is that called helping? You have to see what kind of help he asked you to do!

    Secretly helping him register his marriage with that woman. Do you know that you¡¯re breaking thew? !¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face was full of arrogance, ¡°Thew is dead, but people are alive.¡±

    ¡°You... you are simply unreasonable! Do you know what you have done to your cousin? Do you know how many times your aunt fainted from anger today? !¡±

    ......

    Upon hearing this, Leng Jiuchen could not help but sneer, ¡°That¡¯s their own fault.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen! !¡±Old General Leng shouted angrily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I wouldn¡¯t dare to beat you up just because you became a general!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned and said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, but you guys made it known to everyone. The Yue family brought shame on themselves.¡±

    ¡°You... you... who on Earth is close to you! That¡¯s your aunt and cousin!¡±!

    You actually helped ah domain to scheme against them. Do you have a conscience? !¡±

    Old General Leng had a fiery temper to begin with. Now, he was about to be driven mad by Leng Jiuchen!

    Seeing this, Leng Jiao could no longer remain silent, looking at the furious old General Leng, she said, ¡°Grandfather, ah domain has long said that he has a woman he likes. Just like how cousin insisted on forcing him, no one would be willing, let alone ah domain. That temper of his is even more stubborn than an ox! ¡°How can she control it?¡±

    Seeing that Leng Jiao was standing on Shi Beiyu¡¯s side, old General Leng opened his mouth and red at her angrily, ¡°Do you know yourst name? !¡±

    Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t want to waste time on this topic with old General Leng.

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s useless for you to be angry now. It¡¯s better to ept it calmly.¡±

    After saying that, she stood up from the sofa and walked out of the building expressionlessly.

    Old General Leng was so angry that he was about to die. ¡°You B * Stard! You haven¡¯t exined everything clearly. Where are you going? !¡±

    Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t even turn his head. ¡°Official business. Don¡¯t Wait for me for dinner.¡±

    Looking at the tall figure that disappeared in front of her, Leng Jiao couldn¡¯t help but blink her eyes in her seat.

    Official Business?

    What bullshit official business?

    When did her brother learn how to lie?

    Old General Leng was so angry that he smacked the table!

    ¡°This bastard kid! He¡¯s getting more and more arrogant!¡±

    Leng Jiao sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Brother has been in a bad mood recently. Grandpa, don¡¯t bother with him.¡±

    Old General Leng was stunned and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What bad things can happen to him?¡±

    Leng Jiao snorted. ¡°Why not? Everyone has bad things. However, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him. He¡¯s not happy.¡±

    Old General Leng snorted in exasperation. ¡°He¡¯s not happy! I¡¯m not happy!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Ah Yu is married anyway. Grandfather, don¡¯t think about pushing your cousin into his arms anymore.¡±

    Old Master Leng looked at Leng Jiao with a solemn face and said, ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have pushed you into the Shi family. That way, Ah Yu would not have fallen into the hands of an outsider!¡±

 Chapter 590

    <h4>Chapter 590: Is that woman back yet</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Jiao stared at Old General Leng in horror. ¡°Grandpa, Are You Mad? Are you talking nonsense? !¡±

    Old General Leng snorted. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Ah Yu is such an outstanding person, but he was snatched away by that Sly Old Fox¡¯s granddaughter!

    If I had known this would happen, I would have directly shoved you over!¡±

    Leng Jiao had a good rtionship with Shi Beiyu, unlike Yue Yiru, who waspletely silent in front of Shi Beiyu.

    Old General Leng was really regretting it now.

    Such arge and fertile plot ofnd had been plowed by someone else.

    Leng Jiao looked at Old General Leng with an unreasonable expression and snorted, ¡°I have someone I like, don¡¯t think about me!¡±

    Old General Leng frowned and looked disapproving, ¡°Are you still thinking about that kid from the Huo Family?¡±

    Leng Jiao pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about that gigolo? He was scared out of his wits when you shouted at him. How could he be the grandson-inw of the Leng family with such a cowardly face? !¡±Old general looked at Leng Jiao suspiciously, thinking that her brain was filled with mush.

    Leng Jiao pursed her lips and stood up from the sofa. ¡°But I like a gigolo like him.¡±

    With that, she walked away proudly.

    When the old general saw this, he suddenly raised his hand and pped his own forehead. He whined, ¡°What kind of grandson-inw is this?¡±

    ......

    Leng Jiuchen left the Leng family and asked the first lieutenant who was driving beside him to park the car by the roadside. Then, he frowned and took out his phone. He dialed a number that he had memorized by heart

    But... he still could not get through.

    He narrowed his eyes dangerously with a cold face and dialed another number.

    In less than two seconds, he was immediately picked up

    ¡°Hello, Chief, please give me your instructions!¡±

    ¡°Is that woman back yet?¡±

    The other party was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled very obsequiously and said, ¡°You Mean Miss Xiang? She¡¯s back. At this moment, the ne is probably going tond.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen nodded lightly and hung up the phone. Then, he said to the first lieutenant in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Go to the airport.¡±

    Just as the elegant Xiang Qiuci and the members of the regiment left the airport, her phone rang.

    She looked down and saw that it was Mu Siyin.

    In an instant, she answered with a smile, ¡°Yinyin.¡±

    ¡°QIUCI, you said that you¡¯re back today. Are You Back Yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just left the airport. I was just about to call you. Congrattions, you¡¯ve finally announced it to Shi Beiyu.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you. Then... What are you doing tomorrow? If there¡¯s nothing else, Let¡¯s go and visit Yang Yang Together?¡±

    Xiang Qiu ci immediately nodded. ¡°Alright, I think so too.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then. See You Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll See You Tomorrow.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen sat in Zhang Yang¡¯s Hummer in his military uniform. He leaned against the window and looked at the graceful figure happily picking up the phone. His dark eyes darkened.

    After getting off the ne and leaving the airport, he did not even think about calling him!

    Seeing that Xiang Qiuci had finally hung up the phone, he took out his phone and dialed her number. However, the number was still not connected.

    At that moment, Leng Jiuchen finally understood that he had been cklisted by Xiang Qiuci! !

    He, who had always been cold and arrogant, had never thought that one day, he would be cklisted by someone, and it was even a woman!

    In an instant, the already cold and chilly aura became even more terrifying. The first lieutenant in front of him could not help but shrink his neck.

 Chapter 591

    <h4>Chapter 591: wants to go on a date with you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    His chief has been in a very bad mood recently.

    Very bad.

    Super Bad.

    From time to time, he would release cold air randomly. His heart was so scared that it was about to explode!

    ¡°Go and bring that woman in the white dress over!¡±

    This sentence was squeezed out of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s teeth. It was so cold that it could drop ice shards.

    It was fine if he did not answer his calls, but now, he actually dared to cklist him!

    The first lieutenant wanted to call his mother, but as far as he could see, there were too many women in white dresses.

    Which one did their chief want?

    Therefore, he remained silent for a moment. He looked at Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°Chief, which woman in white dress is it?¡±

    As soon as he said this, Leng Jiuchen gave him a cold look!

    The first lieutenant looked aggrieved.

    Leng Jiuchen frowned and stared at Xiang Qiuci. He said in a deep voice, ¡°She has long hair and a white bag.¡±

    ......

    The first lieutenant followed Leng Jiuchen¡¯s line of sight and saw Xiang Qiuci with her long hair and flowing dress.

    He couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. Their chief¡¯s taste was too sharp!

    This beauty was even more beautiful than a fairy who had descended from the mortal world! Look at that figure, look at that temperament, look at that..

    ¡°Hurry up and Go!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen saw that the first lieutenant was infatuated and immediately let out an angry roar.

    The first lieutenant snapped back to his senses. He was still in a state of shock as he replied ¡°Yes¡±to Leng Jiuchen. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. His posture was a little like he had just escaped death.

    Xiang Qiuci was about to walk to the nanny van when a tall figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere and gave her a military salute. ¡°Miss, our chief wants to have a date with you. Pleasee with me!¡±

    In an instant, the surroundings seemed to be silenced.

    Everyone froze as they watched this strange scene.

    Xiang Qiuci felt as if she had been struck by lightning!

    Looking at the first lieutenant who was dressed in military uniform, it was obvious that he was sent by Leng Jiuchen!

    But..

    What did he just say?

    Their chief wanted to go on a date with her?

    The first lieutenant looked at Qiu Ci who was frozen and stared at him nkly. He raised his voice again and said, ¡°Miss! Our chief...¡±

    ¡°Well, I still have something to do. You can go back first.¡±

    Xiang Qiu Ci did not wait for the first lieutenant to finish his words and immediately interrupted him. Her fair and tender cheeks were as red as the intoxicating sunset glow in the sky.

    The first lieutenant looked troubled and said bitterly, ¡°Miss, military orders are like mountains. Please have pity on me. If you don¡¯te with me, I will be sent to the border by our Chief!¡±

    In an instant, the people around finally came back to their senses. They stared at Xiang Qiu Ci and started discussing in astonishment.

    Xiang Qiuci was extremely embarrassed. She stood on the spot and thought for a while. She felt that it was better to say some things in front of Leng Jiuchen. It was not a good idea to keep hiding like this. It was also easy to create rumors.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci instructed the staff who followed her and followed the first lieutenant to the eye-catching military hummer not far away.

    She thought that Leng Jiuchen only sent someone to pick her up and would not be in the Hummer. However, when she walked to the side of the Hummer, she suddenly realized that there was a tall and cold military-green figure sitting inside.

    His deep ck eyes stared at her like they were staring at prey, which made her tense up and freeze on the spot. Her back felt cold.

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and opened the car door. His voice was cold and deep. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci clenched her fists. She lowered her eyes and got into the car

 Chapter 592

    <h4>Chapter 592: Why Didn¡¯t You Pick Up My Call? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Seeing Xiang Qiuci sitting next to the car window vigntly, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face darkened even more.

    Xiang Qiuci was really nervous and embarrassed.

    Leng Jiuchen had that kind of intention towards her, which made her terrified and at a loss.

    After all, he was a big shot in China, and she was just an ordinary girl. In his eyes, she was just a grain of sand.

    Previously, when he called her every day, she was a little excited, but when Mu Siyin told her the news, she instantly woke up from her excitement.

    To him, she was just a prey on a whim. He couldn¡¯t give her what she wanted.

    So, she didn¡¯t want to have any more entanglements with him.

    The car started. Xiang Qiuci secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She looked out the window to try to ease her nervous mood, but in the next second, her wrist was suddenly held by a big, cold hand

    She was shocked. Before she could turn around, her body was pulled into his arms by his strong arm.

    In an instant, she was like a frightened deer, pushing him in a panic. ¡°You, don¡¯t do this...¡±

    The cold and pure aura on Leng Jiuchen was too strong. She only wanted to escape from his encirclement.

    Leng Jiuchen frowned. One of his arms was tightly wrapped around her willow-like waist. Then, he raised his other hand and pinched her delicate chin. He stared at her with a deep gaze

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡±

    ......

    Xiang Qiuci was so frightened by Leng Jiuchen that she almost stopped breathing. She froze and did not dare to move.

    However, Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes. He could not help but increase the strength of his hand. Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face suddenly turned pale from the pain.

    ¡°Huh? You even cklisted me?¡±

    His voice was so cold that there was no emotion in it. It made Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart tremble.

    She suddenly felt that Leng Jiuchen was so scary, so scary..

    ¡°You, let go of Me First.¡±She raised her hand stiffly, trying her best to break his big hand.

    She felt that her chin was about to be crushed by him.

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Qiuci¡¯s frightened eyes and pale face, and then he loosened his grip on her small hand.

    Her fair and delicate chin instantly turned red, and two fingerprints could be clearly seen.

    ¡°Exin,¡±Leng Jiuchen stared at Xiang Qiuci and said coldly.

    Xiang Qiuci clenched her hands tightly, lowered her eyes, and mustered up all her courage. She said in a low voice, ¡°You... are of noble status. You shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with me.¡±

    In an instant, she felt the temperature in the entire space drop rapidly. Even though she was being held in his arms, it was so cold that she wanted to tremble.

    This time, the contact made Xiang Qiuci realize once again that Leng Jiuchen was a very dangerous man. She absolutely could not afford to offend him.

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen narrowed his ck eyes dangerously. He raised his hand to pinch her chin again and lifted her slightly pale little face. However, this time, the force was much lighter.

    Xiang Qiuci had no choice but to meet his eyes. However, his gaze was too deep, too domineering, and too aggressive. It made her feel that she was as terrifying as an invisible person in front of him.

    ¡°This is not a reason,¡±Leng Jiuchen said calmly.

    Xiang Qiuci did not quite understand what he meant. However, before she could think any further, Leng Jiuchen leaned over without warning and kissed her lips in an extremely domineering manner!

    Xiang Qiuci felt as if she was struck by lightning. All the blood in her body seemed to have frozen into ice at this moment, as if her soul had left her body.

    When the man¡¯s domineering tongue forcefully pried open her teeth, she finally regained her senses and struggled violently..

 Chapter 593

    <h4>Chapter 593: a p! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ugh...¡±she used all her strength to push the man on top of her, but his chest was as solid as an iron wall, and she could not push him away no matter how hard she tried.

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s kiss was as overbearing as his, suffocating her. The more she struggled, the tighter his arms became.

    No matter how afraid Xiang Qiuci was of him, she was still infuriated by his shameless behavior. In a moment of desperation, she had no choice but to bite down hard on his lips.

    In an instant, Leng Jiuchen was in pain. Xiang Qiuci took the opportunity to push him away. Then, without thinking, she raised her hand and pped him hard.

    The world seemed to be at a standstill at this moment. As her pnded, the first lieutenant who was driving in front was so scared that he almost crashed into a car at the side. Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough to control the steering wheel in time.

    Oh My God.

    It was too terrifying.

    Their wise and mighty, cold and noble chief was actually beaten up by someone! !

    Could he let out a scream?

    Not to mention the first lieutenant, even Leng Jiuchen himself could not believe that Xiang Qiuci actually hit him.

    This seemingly weak and weak woman actually hit him! !

    He frowned and stared coldly at the slightly pale Xiang Qiuci. His eyes seemed to be brewing an extremely terrifying storm. It was extremely terrifying. It made Xiang Qiuci feel cold all over, as if she was currently in a bottomless ice cave!

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯srge hand pinched her round and delicate shoulders. He was so strong that he wanted to crush her!

    ......

    Xiang Qiuci was scared out of her wits. She did not expect that she would hit him in a moment of desperation. Seeing how angry Leng Jiuchen was, she immediately broke free from his embrace and sat down by the car window with her head lowered.

    Otherwise, she was afraid that Leng Jiuchen would swallow her whole in anger.

    As time passed, the pressure in the car only increased.

    It was like a big balloon that was constantly expanding and could explode at any time.

    The first lieutenant in front wanted to cry. Why did he hit their chief at this time? He hadn¡¯t asked where their chief was going?

    Seeing that they were about to reach a fork in the road, he could only swallow his saliva and cough. He said shakily, ¡°Chief, may I ask...¡±

    ¡°Yue Mansion.¡±

    Just as the first lieutenant opened his mouth, Leng Jiuchen threw two words at him.

    Yue mansion was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s private mansion. However, he had always lived in the Leng residence and did not go there much. Today... perhaps he had brought Xiang Qiuci with him, so he wanted to go there.

    The first lieutenant quickly answered yes. He shut his mouth and did not dare to let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, he took out his phone and sent a message to his brothers who were stationed there.

    When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she became even more panicked.

    The name of the Moon vi was definitely the ce where he lived.

    She secretly looked at the dark sky outside the window. Her hands could not help but clench tighter. She tensed up and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Chief, I, I still want to go home. Please put me down.¡±

    When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he could not help but sneer.

    Even if Xiang Qiuci did not see his cold and handsome face, she could imagine how arrogant his expression was now.

    Xiang Qiuci frowned and did not look at him. She raised her eyes to look at the first lieutenant in the driver¡¯s seat. She recognized the military rank on his shoulder and said anxiously, ¡°Sir, please stop the car.¡±

    The first lieutenant wanted to faint and pretend to be dead, but he was driving and could not pretend, but he could not stop the car. What should he do?

 Chapter 594

    <h4>Chapter 594:, what is self-respect? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Jiuchen nced at her and said in a cold voice, ¡°Your parents died early, and only your brother is abroad. Do you still have a home to go back to?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart trembled when she heard this. She paused for a while before she gathered her courage and turned her head to look at him.

    Although Leng Jiuchen¡¯s expression was frighteningly cold, she still could not suppress the anger in her chest and said angrily, ¡°Even if they are not here, they are still my home. Tell him to stop the car!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci who was embarrassed and angry. He did not expect that even though she looked weak and shy, there was still a stubbornness in her bones that was hard to discipline.

    In an instant, her pair of deep ck eyes narrowed slightly.

    Xiang Qiuci was most afraid of Leng Jiuchen looking at her like that, as if she was the prey in his mouth, and it was difficult for her to escape.

    Leng Jiuchen knew that Xiang Qiuci was afraid, so he could not help but sneer. He raised his well-defined fingers and touched half of his handsome face, which was slightly red, and said in a low voice, ¡°Since you know that you are afraid, you still dare to hit me?¡±

    To be honest, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s p just now was really painful, and now it was still hot and spicy.

    Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face turned a little red. She turned her face away and said in a flustered and exasperated manner, ¡°You are the one who doesn¡¯t know self-respect!¡±

    If he did not forcefully kiss her, she would not hit him.

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen looked at her deeply and said in a low voice, ¡°This will not happen again!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen said these four words very seriously, as if Xiang Qiuci would go to jail if she dared to hit him again.

    The first lieutenant in front could not help but doubt his own ears. Was this what their chief said?

    ......

    Just a p and a warning?

    Damn, it was good to be a woman.

    If it were them, they would have been shot a hundred times already!

    Xiang Qiuci raised her eyes sullenly. ¡°As long as Mr. Bureau Chief has some self-respect, I will naturally not attack again.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s meaning was very clear. if he dared to forcefully kiss her again, she would attack again!

    This time, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s opinion of Xiang Qiuci changed again. Perhaps, this woman in front of him was not as docile as she looked.

    However, the more she acted like this, the more interested he was in her.

    A man¡¯s desire to conquer was very strong, especially for someone in a high position like Leng Jiuchen.

    Naturally, he found it strange that there was a woman who rejected him.

    ¡°Then, please exin to Miss Xiang, what is self-respect?¡±

    As soon as Leng Jiuchen finished speaking, Xiang Qiuci suddenly felt a chilling at her. Before she could dodge, Leng Jiuchen forcefully pulled her into his arms again!

    She was trapped!

    Xiang Qiuci struggled in panic, ¡°You... Let Go of me!¡±

    At this moment, the car came to a sudden stop. The first lieutenant in front quickly pushed the door open and got out of the car. He saluted Leng jiuchen, ¡°Reporting to the chief, we have arrived at the destination!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was stunned. She looked up and found that they had arrived at an exquisite and luxurious vi.

    Leng Jiuchen Hummed in acknowledgment. He looked at Xiang Qiuci in his arms and said in a frivolous tone, ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting out of the car?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci struggled out of his arms. Without saying a word, she pushed open the car door on the other side and got out of the car.

    She was going to find the exit of the vi when Leng Jiuchen¡¯s maic and cold voice sounded again. ¡°Without my permission, you can forget about taking a step out of this ce.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci was even more panicked.

    The sky was already dark, but he insisted on dragging her here. In addition to the forceful kiss in the car just now, it made her even more afraid.

    ¡°What on earth do you want to Do?¡±

    She turned around and looked at Leng Jiuchen who got out of the car.

 Chapter 595 - be my woman

    <h4>Chapter 595: be my woman</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Under the light, he was dressed in a military uniform. His face was deep and cold.

    The military rank on his shoulder and the chest of Zhang Hui reflected a golden light under the light. It was cold and scorching. It was a symbol of nobility.

    However, such a man had a shameless side!

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci, who was on guard, and said calmly, ¡°Have dinner with me.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and walked into the building arrogantly, as if he was not worried about whether Xiang Qiuci would follow him or not.

    Or, he was absolutely confident that Xiang Qiuci would follow him.

    That¡¯s right, Xiang Qiuci stood still for a while and then followed him.

    There were people stationed on both sides of the road. Without his permission, she would not be able to walk out.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s appearance surprised everyone in the vi. They were extremely surprised.

    The woman who was personally brought back by their chief... Oh My God! This news was really unbelievable! !

    As the first lieutenant had already sent the news, not long after Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci entered the building, the dishes were all served.

    There was a dazzling array of dishes, and each dish was as exquisite as a work of art. Xiang Qiuci could not help but sigh in her heart. What kind of person was she? What kind of dishes did she eat.

    Leng Jiuchen picked up a crystal prawn from her te and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Eat more.¡±

    ......

    Xiang Qiuci looked at this and frowned slightly. She paused for a moment and then picked up her chopsticks in relief

    He was the one who said that he wanted to have dinner with her. If that was the case, then she could leave immediately after dinner.

    After thinking about it, she lowered her head and continued to eat.

    The atmosphere was very strange. Neither of them spoke. Only the nging of the cutlery could be heard.

    Finally, when Xiang Qiuci was almost full, Leng Jiuchen put down the cutlery. He wiped the corner of his lips elegantly and said coldly, ¡°I think you should understand what I mean.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci suddenly froze. After a moment of silence, she said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    She did not understand why he would like her with such a status.

    There were a lot of women who were more outstanding than her. Did he want anything?

    She thought that when she was in the car just now, her attitude was very clear.

    Leng Jiuchen knew that Xiang Qiuci was deliberately avoiding his question. He put down the handkerchief and leaned against the back of the chair, looking at her as if she was his prey. He said straightforwardly, ¡°Be my woman.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She raised her eyes subconsciously and her gaze fell into his deep, dark eyes.

    There seemed to be a huge whirlpool there that wanted to suck her in.

    She clenched her palms tightly and regained her focus in an instant.

    ¡°I think... Mr. Chief, there is a misunderstanding. I don¡¯t want to get involved with you. Please don¡¯t waste your precious time in the future.¡±

    After saying that, she put down the cutlery casually and stood up elegantly.

    Perhaps it was because she was born beautiful, or perhaps it was because she had learned dance since she was young, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s temperament looked particrly elegant and noble. Every move she made was exuding a fatal temptation.

    When Leng Jiuchen saw her stand up, he couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes.

    ¡°I can give you everything you want.¡±

    When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she suddenly felt a sense of mockery.

    Give her everything she wanted?

    Take away his power?

    She suddenly realized that she had been cheated on. It was just that the target this time was much higher than the previous ones.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    After she said that, she turned around and left.

    Looking at Xiang Qiuci¡¯s graceful figure, Leng Jiuchen had the urge to pull her into his arms and kiss her.

 Chapter 596

    <h4>Chapter 596:. You Can¡¯t... That 1 for ten days</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    However, he stopped the thoughts in his head.

    Even if Xiang Qiuci was a fatal attraction to him, he didn¡¯t want to force her under the circumstances where she waspletely unwilling.

    Xiang Qiuci walked out of the building in fear, afraid that Leng Jiuchen would ask someone to stop her. Fortunately, he still had a little conscience and didn¡¯t ask anyone to stop her.

    She thought that it was right to make things clear to him today. At least in the future, he wouldn¡¯t pester her anymore.

    The first lieutenant received Leng Jiuchen¡¯s order to send Xiang Qiuci back. When he saw her walking out of the main building, his admiration was like the Yellow River flowing endlessly.

    He admired Miss Xiang Now!

    Good Boy!

    She actually dared to hit their chief!

    She was really, really cool!

    ¡°Miss Xiang, please get in the car. Our chief asked me to send you back.¡±

    When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she was stunned and rejected, ¡°No need. I can take a taxi back myself. I don¡¯t need to trouble the chief to make another trip.¡±

    When the first lieutenant heard this, he scratched his head in embarrassment andughed. ¡°Miss Xiang, this is serious. I don¡¯t dare to disobey the orders of our chief. Otherwise, I will definitely be sent to the border.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±

    ......

    Helpless, Xiang Qiuci could not stand the pitiful look in the first lieutenant¡¯s eyes and could only bend over and get into the car.

    ¨C

    The next morning, Mu Siyin was sleeping soundly when she suddenly felt a chill in her chest.

    She sensed that something was wrong and was jolted awake.

    When she opened her eyes, she was so angry that she wanted to kick Shi Beiyu under the bed!

    He actually..

    Actually took advantage of her while she was sleeping!

    ¡°Shi Beiyu! You¡¯re a big pervert!¡±

    She raised her hand and angrily pushed his head to the side. She pulled the nket over to cover her chest.

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and smiled like a fox that had stolen a fish.

    ¡°Be Good, I¡¯m calling you to wake up.¡±

    After Shi Beiyu said this, he shamelessly reached his hand towards her chest.

    Mu Siyin was so angry that she gritted her teeth and covered herself with the nket.

    ¡°You, don¡¯t give me an excuse! Get Up!¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he shamelessly reached out his hand and forcefully pulled her into his embrace.

    Mu Siyin had just struggled for a moment when he immediately hissed and scrunched up his handsome face in pain.

    When Mu Siyin saw this, she did not dare to move anymore and allowed Shi Beiyu to hug her.

    ¡°How are you? Did you hurt yourself?¡±

    Shi Beiyu sighed helplessly and hugged her tightly on purpose.

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s body froze!

    ¡°Can you feel how much it misses you?¡±

    After hearing Shi Beiyu¡¯s shameless words, Mu Siyin really wanted to kick him in that ce!

    Bastard!

    He actually lied to her!

    ¡°I said we should sleep in separate rooms first, who told you not to agree?¡±

    Last night, Shi Beiyu had been coaxing her all night, but Mu Siyin did not let him touch her. He was so anxious that he wanted to tear the house apart.

    So, early in the morning, he took advantage of Mu Siyin while she was asleep.

    ¡°Yinyin, be good, just once.¡±Shi Beiyu hugged her and his voice was extremely hoarse. His hot breathnded on her neck, making her feel numb and she could not help but shrink her neck.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s body trembled as she hurriedly said, ¡°No, Huo Sikai said that you can¡¯t... Well, it¡¯s not possible anyway. Hurry up and open it.¡±

    Mu Siyin was afraid of touching his wound, so she didn¡¯t dare to struggle. However, Shi Beiyu was always pressing against her, so she was really flustered!

    Shi Beiyu hugged her even tighter and said in a hoarse and pleasant voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, you¡¯re not allowed to see Ji Yang today.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s lips twitched. This man was too shameless!

 Chapter 598

    <h4>Chapter 598: if you are pregnant with the Shi family¡¯s bloodline</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You, let go of Me First.¡±Mu Siyin held her breath and spoke gently.

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t believe her. This little girl still wanted to lie to him?

    ¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu relied on the fact that he was injured. Mu Siyin struggled for a while, but he pretended to be in pain. Then..

    Mu Siyin really couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    When she woke up again, she was woken up by the ringing of the phone.

    Shi Beiyu, who was sleeping soundly, immediately frowned and squinted at her with dissatisfaction

    Mu Siyin saw that he was very tired, and she couldn¡¯t bear to vent her anger. She snorted and reached out to take the ringing phone.

    It was Xiang Qiuci.

    She looked at the time. It was already 10 o¡¯clock!

    No Wonder Xiang Qiuci, who was always from the Buddhist department, called to urge her!

    She cleared her throat and quickly picked up the phone

    ¡°Qiuci ~¡±

    ......

    ¡°Yinyin, are you done packing?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled awkwardly and braced herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qiuci. I, I haven¡¯t packed yet. But it will be soon. Half an hour. Wait for me for another half an hour!¡±

    Although Xiang Qiu Ci didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, she knew that Mu Siyin was with Shi Beiyu now. It seemed normal for her to wake upte, so she called a littleter. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t woken up yet

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay. I haven¡¯t left yet anyway.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    After hanging up, Shi Beiyu looked at her with a frown, full of resentment.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°If you feel tired, then you can sleep on your own. I¡¯ll hurry up and clean up.¡±

    What else could Shi Beiyu Say?

    He could only lean against the headboard of the bed and watch Mu Siyin dress herself up beautifully before leaving the house.

    ¡°Be Good.¡±

    Mu Siyin walked to the door and suddenly turned around and blew him a kiss with a smile on her face.

    He shook his head helplessly. It wasn¡¯t good to have too many wives and friends. He would go out every day.

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t even have time to eat breakfast. Uncle Zhong saw this and packed a te for her to eat in the car as usual.

    Mu Siyin truly felt that uncle Zhong was too heartwarming.

    After meeting Xiang Qiuci, the two of them went to the mall and brought some supplements to the hospital.

    After getting off the car, Xiang Qiuci finally had the chance to ask about Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Oh right, yinyin, a few days ago, I saw on the inte that the marriage between the Shi family and the Yue family is still spreading. Now that you and Shi Beiyu have announced it, how are things on their side? Will they hate you?¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows helplessly. ¡°Not only does the Yue family hate me, but his family also hates me very much.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci frowned. ¡°They want Shi Beiyu to marry the Yue family¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, the Secretary of State¡¯s daughter has a much better background than mine. Of course, they don¡¯t like me.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci felt helpless. She looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°As long as Shi Beiyu treats you well, they¡¯re not important.¡±

    Mu Siyin was a little worried. ¡°That¡¯s true, but they¡¯re Shi Beiyu¡¯s family after all. If this keeps going on, I¡¯m quite annoyed.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled and said, ¡°When you and Shi Beiyu have a child, they won¡¯t be so persistent.¡±

    Mu Siyin heard her words and immediately eximed, ¡°Why do you all say that?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci could not help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s true. If you were pregnant with the Shi family¡¯s bloodline, would they force you to separate from Shi Beiyu?¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to have a child yet.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci raised her hand and patted her shoulder. ¡°It depends on the situation.¡±

    Mu Siyin let out a long sigh and could only nod. ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Xiang Qiuci and asked, ¡°Qiuci, um, has Leng Jiuchen contacted you yet?¡±

    Hearing that, Xiang Qiuci was stunned for a moment. Then, she said awkwardly, ¡°I, I have already made things clear to him. In the future, he probably won¡¯t contact me anymore.¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. Why did these words sound a little strange?

    ¡°You mean, you just made things clear to him?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci said somewhat helplessly, ¡°After you told me that he might marry the president¡¯s daughter, I didn¡¯t answer his calls anymore. However, when I came back yesterday, he blocked the captain.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Mu Siyin was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that the Cold Leng Jiuchen would be so sullen and passionate?

    Seeing Mu Siyin being so shocked, Xiang Qiuci said with embarrassment, ¡°Then, I had to exin it to him face to face.¡±

    ¡°Then, then what did he say?¡±Mu Siyin was curious.

    Xiang Qiuci listened to the scriptures and felt a little annoyed. In fact, Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t give a clear answer. Would he pester her in the future.

    Therefore, she was still quite uneasy.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything, so I left.¡±Xiang Qiuci wisely avoided what she shouldn¡¯t have said.

 Chapter 599

    <h4>Chapter 599: her cousin doesn¡¯t have any manners at all</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin frowned and looked at Xiang Qiuci suspiciously. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded guiltily. ¡°Mm.¡±

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin no longer had any doubts. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good too. Qiuci, he¡¯s not suitable for you.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci curled her lips. ¡°I know.¡±

    To be honest, when Xiang Qiuci mentioned the name Leng Jiuchen now, she felt a sense of fear.

    The two went upstairs together and came to the door of the ward. Before they walked in, they heard Lu Jingchen¡¯s dissatisfied voice. ¡°I say, with your temper, it would be a loss if you didn¡¯t be an ox! Did you reincarnate into the wrong body?¡±

    ¡°You reincarnated into the wrong body! I already said that I¡¯m fine and can be discharged from the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Look at that scar on your face. It hasn¡¯t even gotten rid of its scabs. You¡¯re so ugly, not to mention your body. You even said that you wanted to be discharged. Do you have to torture yourself to the point that you¡¯re half dead to make you happy? !¡±

    Ji Yang was furious when she heard this. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about my business! Leave!¡±

    Lu Jingchen stood at the head of Ji Yang¡¯s bed with his arms akimbo and let out a speechless snort. ¡°Man! I¡¯ve been taking care of you all week! Now that you can move, you¡¯re turning against me? Don¡¯t you have a conscience? !¡±

    Ji Yang heard this and paused for a moment. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Just treat it as if I don¡¯t have a conscience. I don¡¯t want to see you again anyway.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was also angry when he heard this. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Yinyin asking me to take care of you, I wouldn¡¯t havee here to do something so thankless! I don¡¯t want to see you, and I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around angrily and was about to leave. However, the moment he looked up, he froze on the spot.

    ......

    Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci had unknowingly stood by the door. At this moment, they were looking at him with a scrutinizing look, as if they were looking at a criminal.

    ¡°UH, QIUCI, you, when did youe back?¡±

    Subconsciously, Lu Jingchen looked at Xiang Qiuci and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Hepletely ignored mu siyin who was beside him.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was full of ck lines. Looking at her cousin¡¯s expression, it seemed that he still had an unforgettable feeling for Qiuci!

    Xiang Qiuci smiled awkwardly. ¡°I just came back yesterday, so I came to visit Yangyang with yinyin.¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Jingchen hurried to take the things from Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hands. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you call in advance?¡±

    He had lost hisposure just now!

    Xiang Qiuci coughed lightly. ¡°Yinyin said no, so I didn¡¯t call.¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Are you tired? Let Me Get You a ss of water.¡±

    With that, he carried the gift that Xiang Qiuci had brought and walked to the coffee table,pletely ignoring mu Siyin who was still carrying the gift.

    Mu Siyin was so angry that her forehead twitched. She now felt that this cousin of hers really didn¡¯t have any grace at all, except for Qiu Ci! !

    Ji Yang also didn¡¯t expect that Xiang Qiu ci and Mu Siyin would suddenlye to visit her. He looked at the two of them with resentment. ¡°You two are really something. Why didn¡¯t you call me in advance when you came? You even brought gifts. I really can¡¯t stand the two of you!¡±

    Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiu ci smiled as they went forward.

    ¡°These are all supplements. You¡¯ve been injured and lost too much blood. You need more supplements,¡±mu Siyin said as she ced the gift box on the small coffee table at the side.

    Ji Yang nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright, Alright. Come on, Qiuci. Don¡¯t stand there. Sit Down.¡±

    Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci had just sat down when Lu Jingchen brought over a ss of water and handed it to Xiang Qiuci in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°Qiuci, the weather is dry. Drink some water to moisten your throat.¡±

 Chapter 600

    <h4>Chapter 600: whoever marries is unlucky! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, the atmosphere was a little awkward.

    After all, there were a total of three people, and one of them was a patient. Lu Jingchen took a ss of water for Xiang Qiuci, which could not be justified no matter what.

    Forget about Mu Siyin, but Ji Yang was a patient! A patient!

    Xiang Qiuci herself was even more awkward. She smiled and said, ¡°I, um, am not thirsty. Thank you. You can drink it yourself.¡±

    This time, it was Lu Jingchen¡¯s turn to be embarrassed.

    Ji Yang felt much better this time. She lifted her chin and snorted. ¡°Some people are really shameless. They are clearly going on a blind date, but they still pester Qiuci, Scum!¡±

    In an instant, Xiang Qiuci was surprised, but Lu Jingchen was furious

    ¡°Man-woman! You actually eavesdropped on my phone call!¡±

    Ji Yang said confidently, ¡°You obviously spoke too loudly and wanted to announce it to the world. Even if I didn¡¯t want to hear those words, they had toe into my ears.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He red at Ji Yang and wanted to swallow her whole.

    ¡°You... You¡¯re despicable!¡±

    Even if he knew, he didn¡¯t have to mention it in front of Qiuci. She was deliberately trying to make him look bad and embarrass him!

    Outrageous!

    ......

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. How is that despicable?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±Lu Jingchen was about to point at Ji Yang¡¯s nose and call her shameless when he suddenly noticed that Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci were both looking at him.

    In an instant, he put down his finger and gritted his teeth. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡±

    Lu Jingchen felt that he had lost all his face because of Ji Mian. He was too embarrassed to stay any longer, so he greeted Xiang Qiuci and Mu Siyin and left.

    Looking at Lu Jingchen¡¯s fleeing figure, Ji Yang snorted. ¡°I feel guilty for being a thief.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I don¡¯t have that kind of interest in him. But it¡¯s also a happy thing that he wants to go on a blind date.¡±

    Ji Yang pursed her lips. ¡°That stingy and vengeful man of his, whoever marries him will have bad luck!¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°My cousin said that when he picks a wife, he must pick the kind with a gentle temperament and follow him in everything.¡±

    ¡°Follow him in everything. What¡¯s the point of going overboard in life? It¡¯s better to live on your own!¡±For someone like Ji Yang who came from a criminal police background, it was simply notpatible with being gentle. Even if they got married in the future, it was impossible for them to follow the man in everything.

    Therefore, to her, Lu Jingchen¡¯s request was a joke!

    Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci also nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I think that husband and wife should be mutual and equal.¡±

    As soon as she said this, Ji Yang and Mu Siyin immediately cast curious little looks at her

    ¡°Qiuci, I didn¡¯t expect you to have some understanding of the way husband and wife get along now?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. This is just my view of marriage.¡±

    Therefore, Leng Jiuchen was too overbearing. She couldn¡¯t control him, so she could only stay away from him.

    Mu Siyin nodded with a smile. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci paused for a moment and said, ¡°Yang Yang, but I think what Lu Jingchen said just now is right. You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, so don¡¯t rush to leave the hospital.¡±

    Ji Yang let out a long sigh with some annoyance. ¡°But I¡¯m going crazy staying here! I might as well go home and take care of myself.¡±

    Mu Siyin listened to the scriptures and did not agree, ¡°You¡¯re the only one going home, and the two of us can¡¯t visit you every now and then. You can stay here for now. At least there¡¯s a nurse. If you feel ufortable anywhere, you can immediately let theme to see you.¡±

    Ji Yang was very helpless. She blinked and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Alright then. In the future, don¡¯t let your cousin bother me anymore.¡±

 Chapter 601

    <h4>Chapter 601: was simply a monster</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she could not help butugh. ¡°I was just afraid that you would be bored. That¡¯s why I asked him to look after you when I wasn¡¯t able toe. At the same time, I wanted to relieve your boredom.¡±

    Ji Yang immediately stretched out his hand and waved it at her. ¡°No, there¡¯s really no need!¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Ji Yang and smiled evilly. ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t you think that having such a handsome man like my cousin here with you has eliminated a lot of loneliness?¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s face was filled with disgust. ¡°Great-aunt, if he¡¯s here, I¡¯ll die of anger!¡±

    When Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci heard this, theyughed in unison.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. I reckon that he won¡¯t be able toe over anytime soon. My Grandfather is currently arranging a blind date banquet for him. After he finds my sister-inw in a few days, he¡¯ll definitely start cultivating his rtionship with her.¡±

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°It¡¯d better be so!¡±

    The two of them stayed with Ji Yang for the entire morning. They only left after having lunch with Ji Yang in the ward at noon.

    Before parting ways with Xiang Qiuci, Mu Siyin could not help but ask her, ¡°Oh right, Qiuci, how long... will you be staying in the capital this time?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci did not expect Mu Siyin to suddenly ask this question. She pondered for a moment and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow when we go to the dancepany to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Mm, okay. In two days, if you¡¯re still in the capital, Shi Beiyu and I will treat you and Yang Yang to a meal.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm, okay. Happy Newlyweds!¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled helplessly. ¡°What kind of newlyweds are we? At most, we¡¯ll get a marriage certificate.¡±

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if we get a marriage certificate. I¡¯ll wait for you to treat us to a wedding banquet.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin returned to the vi. She did not see Shi Beiyu in the living room, nor did she see him upstairs.

    She blinked and immediately went downstairs to the study.

    When she pushed the door open, she saw Shi Beiyu burying his head in his desk and signing papers. There was a stack of documents in front of him.

    As she pushed the door open, Shi Beiyu, who had a serious expression on his face, could not help but look up. When he saw that it was Mu Siyin, his eyes immediately filled with warmth.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    Mu Siyin stepped forward and frowned, ¡°Your body is just a little better, you can¡¯t work.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was full of affection. Doting. He looked at her dotingly, ¡°It¡¯s just a signature. Wait for me for a moment, it¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    Mu Siyin was very helpless, she really wanted to pull him up from his desk.

    She pulled a chair and sat opposite him with her cheeks propped up. She suddenly felt that Shi Beiyu was simply a monster, how could he be so handsome?

    His eyshes were even denser and longer than hers. When they drooped down, they looked even better than those butterfly wings.

    Then, she looked at his tall nose, thin lips, and slender fingers. Oh My God, even his handwriting was so good-looking!

    It was too depressing!

    Because Mu Siyin¡¯s gaze was too passionate, she had no choice but to ask Shi Beiyu to stop working.

    She looked up at her. ¡°Do you think your husband is very handsome?¡±

    Mu Siyin peeked at her bag and immediately felt extremely guilty. Her face could not help but turn red.

    ¡°Cough, that, I watch it every day. So that¡¯s it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was originally feeling proud, but who would have thought that Mu Siyin would actually do that?

    He looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s slightly red face and smiled evilly, ¡°Then what about on the bed?¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Uncle Shi! You really have the potential to be a hooligan uncle now!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face darkened as he stared at her and said threateningly, ¡°Call me hubby.¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips and snorted, ¡°Uncle Shi, uncle Shi, just call me uncle shi... HMM...¡±

    Mu Siyin never expected that Shi Beiyu would suddenly stand up andunch a sneak attack on her!

    Shi Beiyu was tall enough and his arms were long enough. Even if the two of them sat opposite each other, they would still be eating her tofu happily.

 Chapter 602

    <h4>Chapter 602: had never seen anyone as shameless as him! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When she finally managed to struggle free, Shi Beiyu was almost done eating.

    He curled his lips into a wanton smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me in the future, it won¡¯t just be a kiss.¡±

    Mu Siyin sat on the chair with a blushing face. Her warm gaze just now hadpletely disappeared.

    Shameless!

    Really Too Shameless!

    ¡°I, I should go to work tomorrow.¡±

    She originally wanted to apany him for another two days at home. Seeing how lively he was, she probably didn¡¯t need to apany him anymore. The Mu Corporation really had a lot of things waiting for her to do.

    Moreover, she had just taken back the MU Corporation. Mu Xingyu and the olddy would definitely still be eyeing her covetously. Fortunately, she had Yan Ze, which was why she hadn¡¯t gone to thepany for so many days in a row.

    Speaking of which, she was really ipetent and ruthless. Now, those old shareholders couldn¡¯t stop ridiculing her behind her back.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he looked at her with extreme dissatisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re going to work before my injury is healed?¡±

    His eyes were full ofints!

    Mu Siyin snorted and raised her eyebrows at him. ¡°You¡¯re... Still not healed?¡±

    Shi Beiyu immediately frowned. ¡°My wound still hurts.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Enough! Stop pretending!¡±Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him.

    From his... performance in that aspect this morning, she dared to bet that there were no major problems with his body now.

    It was just that sometimes he was deliberately pretending for her, just like just now! He was still pretending!

    Why didn¡¯t she notice it before?

    Shi Beiyu was very helpless. ¡°Do you have the heart to let me stay at home alone?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for you to stay at home alone?¡±

    On the contrary, it was her being with him that always affected him and prevented him from having a good rest. She might as well go to the office.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was filled with resentment. Mu Siyin looked at him with a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely work from nine to five and get to work on time.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    The next morning.

    Mu Siyin was awakened by the rm at seven o¡¯clock.

    She wanted to close her eyes and sleep for a while more, but then she remembered that she seemed to be going to thepany today. Thinking of this, she quickly crawled out of Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms.

    Shi Beiyu reached out his big hand and pulled her back again.

    ¡°Sleep with me for a while more...¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her hand and pinched his handsome face. Her voice was soft, ¡°Sleep by yourself. I¡¯m going to thepany.¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not even open his eyes. He hugged her and buried his head in her neck. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your words!¡±

    Last night, he had promised to let her go to work if he touched her.

    Now he actually wanted to go back on his word?

    Shi Beiyu finally opened his sleepy eyes. He looked at her with his phoenix-like eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°What did I say?¡±

    Mu Siyin wanted to curse!

    ¡°You, you touched mest night. Why didn¡¯t you let me go?¡±

    Shi Beiyu heard this and said righteously, ¡°You even touched me once?¡±

    Mu Siyin was so angry that she almost vomited blood all over his face!

    ¡°Shi Beiyu! You¡¯re Shameless!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s Big Hand had already be disobedient. ¡°Give me one more time and I¡¯ll allow you to get up and go to work.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    She had never seen anyone as shameless as him!

    However, Shi Beiyu hugged her tightly and refused to let go. His hands were also very disobedient. She really had no choice but to... agree..

    Fortunately, this morning, Shi Beiyu wasn¡¯t that perverted. The Beast, after tormenting her for more than half an hour, let go of her.

    However, even so, Mu Siyin¡¯s entire body trembled. She was trembling so much that she didn¡¯t have any strength.

    This man was really too strong in that aspect. She even wondered where he got so much energy every day!

 Chapter 603

    <h4>Chapter 603: Why Didn¡¯t you go on your honeymoon</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu was breathing heavily as he hugged her. He ced his hands on his favorite spot and said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Do you still have the strength to go to work?¡±

    Mu Siyin was so angry that she wanted to cry!

    What was his heart made of? How could it be so dark?

    She was so angry that she could only grit her teeth and struggle free from his ws. She looked at him angrily and said, ¡°Go!¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±it seemed like she had to use more strength next time.

    Fortunately, it was autumn and the clothes she was wearing now could cover her entire body. Otherwise, the unsightly hickeys on her body would not be able to cover them!

    She really suspected that he was born in the year of the dog and loved to bite people.

    Mu Siyin still brought breakfast with her in the car. This would save a lot of time. When they arrived at the MU Corporation, it was close to 8:30 am.

    The news of Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu¡¯s marriage caused waves of excitement throughout the country and even the entire world. After all, Shi Beiyu was one of the top three people on the world¡¯s rich list. He was married to a woman whose status was very different from his, that was really a deep-water bomb thrown out of thin air. Even now, it was still spreading like wildfire on the inte.

    Especially the employees and executives of the MU Corporation.

    In the past, everyone knew that Mu Siyin was having an affair with the CEO of Teng Yue. Initially, they thought that the CEO of Teng Yue could already be considered a mysterious big shot. However, who would have thought that Teng Yue was actually one of the tyrants of the capital, under the name of the time Emperor Corporation!

    Furthermore, that mysterious big shot was that mysterious, elusive diamond tycoon, Shi Beiyu, who was the leader of the time Emperor Corporation.

    This news was too shocking for them!

    ......

    No Wonder Mu Siyin could inherit the MU corporation even if she didn¡¯t have the bloodline of the Mu family. With such a strong and frightening background, what could she not get? !

    Therefore, as long as the employees and executives who worked in the Mu Corporation told everyone that their CEO was the real wife of Shi Beiyu in the capital, they would be so proud and awe-inspiring!

    Since Mu Siyin was Shi Beiyu¡¯s real wife, then the future development of the MU corporation would be immeasurable. At that time, they would also be able to drink more soup and eat more meat

    The shareholders who were forced by Yan Ze to choose Mu Siyin as the CEO all secretly wiped off their cold sweat. They were obedient. Fortunately, they had chosen mu Siyin wisely. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died!

    In the future, they had to properly support this great aunt!

    Previously, when Mu Siyin appeared in thepany, those employees didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. Especially when those senior executives saw her, their eyes were filled with contempt. Now that they saw hering to thepany, their faces were filled with smiles..

    ¡°President Mu, you¡¯ve finallye to thepany. We have a lot of things on hand to show you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President Mu, we didn¡¯t dare to make any decisions without your presence these few days. We were just waiting for you.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked helplessly at the two executives standing in front of her. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Oh? isn¡¯t Special Assistant Yan here too? He has much more experience than me.¡±

    Previously, these executives were afraid of Yan Ze. Now that they knew that he was Shi Beiyu¡¯s boss, they were even more afraid. It was like a mouse seeing a cat. They didn¡¯t dare to disturb him unless it was extremely important.

    Moreover, Shi Beiyu was injured and his work was suspended. Yan Ze was extremely busy. After staying at the Mu Corporation for two hours every day, he immediately went to the time Emperor Corporation. They did not dare to disturb him.

    They only hoped that Mu Siyin would hurry back from her honeymoon. Who would have thought that she woulde to work in just a few days? Why didn¡¯t she go on her honeymoon?

 Chapter 604

    <h4>Chapter 604: would be kicked out by Shi Beiyu sooner orter</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Well, president mu, Special Assistant Yan is very busy. Sometimes, we are too embarrassed to disturb him,¡±a senior executive said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin saw through it and said, ¡°Alright then. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk about it in the meeting.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin went to the office. Just as she took off her coat and sat down in front of the desk, the office door was suddenly pushed open

    ¡°Mu Siyin!¡±

    She frowned and looked up. She saw Mu Xingyu in a pink autumn dress, supporting old madam mu with her walking stick.

    In an instant, she curled her lips coldly.

    ¡°Mu Xingyu, this is the president¡¯s office. Please knock on the door before entering.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was so angry that her face turned red!

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s sinister eyes stared at Mu Siyin. ¡°Siyin, you¡¯re really in the limelight now.¡±

    Hearing old Madam Mu¡¯s extremely sarcastic words, Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m no longer that pitiful wretch who is at Your Mercy.¡±

    The moment these words were said, the two of them were so angry that they were about to die.

    They had thought that Mu Siyin would be more or less modest, but who would have thought that she would still be showing off like this!

    ......

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself! ording to what we know, the Shi family did not allow you to enter at all. We don¡¯t know what kind of seductive methods you used to make Shi Beiyu believe your ghost and lie to You!

    It¡¯s just a piece of scrap paper. If you want to change people, I can change you at any time!¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes were so full of hatred that they were about to spit fire. Her words were as sour as they could get.

    Mu Siyin stood up, crossed her arms, and smiled. ¡°I think some people say that grapes are sour because they can¡¯t eat them, right?¡±

    ¡°You... You B * Tch! Don¡¯t you know your status? Do you really think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re the youngdy of the Shi Family? Sooner orter, you¡¯ll be kicked out by Shi Beiyu!¡±

    ¡°If you have time to worry about me, you might as well worry about yourself!¡±Mu Siyin¡¯s voice instantly turned cold!

    Mu Xingyu was just about to speak when old madam Mu stopped her. She stared at MU siyin and said, ¡°Today, we¡¯re here to talk to you about the distribution rights of chairman Mu¡¯s shares.¡±

    Mu Heyuan had 20% of the shares in his hands!

    Together with old Madam Mu¡¯s 5% and Li Tongzhi¡¯s 5% , they added up to 30% . Although it was not as much as Mu Siyin¡¯s, it was more or less the same.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she looked at the old madam meaningfully. ¡°Oh? Who does he want to give his shares to?¡±

    Old Madam Mu narrowed her eyes. Before she could say anything, Mu Xingyu raised her chin arrogantly and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s me!¡±

    Mu Siyin was not mu Heyuan¡¯s daughter, so the mu family only had her. Naturally, they would give her the shares!

    In this way, she and Mu Siyin were almost evenly matched!

    As soon as Mu Xingyu said this, mu siyin immediately sneered, ¡°You?¡±

    That tone instantly made Mu Xingyu go crazy!

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Don¡¯t tell me you want to take over my father¡¯s shares? In your dreams! !¡±

    Mu Xingyu subconsciously thought that Mu Siyin wanted to snatch it from her.

    Mu Siyin only smiled and looked at Old Madam Mu at the side without saying a word, ¡°Well, it depends on your attitude. If your attitude is good, I can consider not snatching it from you.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was so angry that her whole body was trembling. ¡°Mu Siyin, you B * Tch, don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Mu Xingyu had finally raised her face in the Gu family with Mu Heyuan¡¯s shares. How could she let Mu Siyin snatch it away again!

    Old Madam Mu was shocked by Mu Siyin¡¯s meaningful gaze. She suspected that she had discovered something.

 Chapter 605 - Ke Yifan... No

    <h4>Chapter 605: Ke Yifan... No</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Xingyu is chairman Mu¡¯s only daughter. Now that he¡¯s in trouble, it¡¯s only natural for Xingyu to inherit.¡±

    As soon as the olddy finished speaking, Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is that so? Then I really have to congratte Miss Xingyu.¡±

    Mu Xingyu proudly puffed out her chest. With a cold snort, she said, ¡°It was mine to begin with. Don¡¯t even think about snatching it from me!¡±

    Mu Siyin immediatelyughed. This Mu Xingyu was really stupid. The old witch Mu was using her as an ambassador, yet she was still gloating. She was really stupid!

    ¡°I still have a meeting to attend. Take Care.¡±

    After Mu Siyin said that, she picked up the documents in front of her desk and walked out of the door, ignoring the two of them.

    Old Madam Mu snorted coldly. ¡°Tomorrow, you immediately gather all the shareholders and promote Xingyu to vice president of thepany!¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately stopped in her tracks. She looked at Old Madam Mu as if she was looking at a monster. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have dementia?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Xingyu¡¯s shares are only limited to you. The position of vice-president should be hers!¡±Old Madam Mu red angrily.

    Mu Siyin furrowed her brows in embarrassment. ¡°This, we don¡¯t have the right to decide if she inherits chairman Mu¡¯s shares. However... I¡¯m not the only one who has the final say in promoting her to vice-president of thepany. The shareholders will have to vote on it.¡±

    Mu Xingyu red at her. ¡°Mu Siyin! You¡¯re despicable and Shameless!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her brows. ¡°How am I despicable and Shameless? I¡¯ve been voted on by all the shareholders to be the President.¡±

    After saying that, the two of them turned around and left in a daze.

    ......

    Mu Xingyu stomped her feet in anger when she saw this!

    ¡°Grandma! Mu Siyin is now backed by Shi Beiyu from the northern region. What if those shareholders are afraid of her and don¡¯t Vote for me?¡±

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Those shareholders have been friends with your father for decades. I¡¯ll give them some benefits in private so that they¡¯ll support you at the voting.¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°Can I?¡±

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s eyes darkened when she saw Mu Xingyu¡¯s childish expression. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xiao Bin was too young, she wouldn¡¯t have helped her get to the top!

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±

    Old Mrs. Mu lowered her voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Hurry up and confirm the news in your stomach. Otherwise, without the GU family to support you, those shareholders won¡¯t Buy My Words!¡±

    Old Mrs. Mu¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water pouring down on Mu Xingyu¡¯s head. She instantly felt a chill in her heart.

    Gu Yifan¡¯s body was slightly better, but in that aspect... he could not recover for a long time. She also tried to pick a fight with him. She had teased him before, but even if he did not react, she was also extremely anxious!

    ¡°Grandma, I also want to, but Yifan is now... No, I don¡¯t know when he will be able to get pregnant.¡±

    The olddy frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mu Xingyu stammered, ¡°That¡¯s right, that ce of his was severely injuredst time, and now... He can¡¯t get it up...¡±

    When she said this, Mu Xingyu¡¯s face turned red.

    When the olddy heard this, she was stunned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    Mu Xingyu looked embarrassed, ¡°How can I say such things? Besides, he¡¯s in a bad mood now, and he doesn¡¯t want others to talk about that aspect of his.¡±

    The olddy looked at Mu Xingyu with disappointment, ¡°Are you stupid! Can¡¯t you think about what will happen to your stomach if he can¡¯t do it?

    ¡°If you have something in your stomach, it would be fine if he can¡¯t do it, but you don¡¯t have anything in your stomach. When your stomach is big enough, what will you use to fill it up! ¡°!¡±

 Chapter 606

    <h4>Chapter 606:, this time, Mu Siyin would have to suffer</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Old Madam Mu truly felt that Mu Xingyu was extremely stupid, far inferior to Mu Siyin¡¯s IQ!

    Mu Xingyu frowned. ¡°But the Doctor said that there might be a reaction soon, so I wanted to wait a little longer...¡±

    ¡°Wait until when? Wait until this month, can it match? Ah? ! If the Gu family wants to take you to the hospital for a prenatal checkup now, what should you do? !¡±

    Mu Xingyu finally woke up from old madam MU¡¯s scolding.

    That¡¯s right!

    It would be fine if it was one or two months away, but what if it was even worse? ! Then wouldn¡¯t she be exposed? !

    ¡°Then, grandmother, then what should we do? I thought that after Yifan recovers, I would be able to get pregnant eventually. At that time, it would be their...¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? ! What if he¡¯s not well? All their hopes are on your stomach. If you say that you don¡¯t have any, let¡¯s see how they¡¯ll deal with you!

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re pregnant, how can they not be upset after you¡¯ve lied to them for so long?¡±

    Mu Xingyu froze on the spot.

    That¡¯s right, her mother-inw¡¯s heart was on her stomach and she was taking extra care of her. If she knew that her stomach was empty and that she had lied to them, would she still be able to stand firm in the Gu family in the future?

    In an instant, she became anxious.

    ¡°Grandmother, then, then what should we do?¡±

    ......

    Old Madam Mu frowned tightly and looked around. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Let me think about it when I get back. You Go to the department to work. Mu Siyin is already here, so you can¡¯t continue to stick to the Gu family.¡±

    Mu Xingyu nodded her head nervously and acknowledged. She followed Old Madam Mu to the elevator uneasily.

    When she got out of the elevator, she could not help but raise her hand to stroke her t stomach. Suddenly, an idea shed through her mind.

    How about going to the hospital to borrow a seed?

    She thought for a moment and frowned. No, going to the hospital to borrow a seed was too obvious. What if someone found out?

    How about... going to find a man?

    In an instant, Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart could not help but Clench.

    If Gu Yifan really couldn¡¯t do it, then she would probably have to find another man to borrow it from.

    Just as she was thinking about it, her phone suddenly rang, scaring her so much that she trembled.

    Frowning, she took the phone out of her bag. When she took a look, her frown deepened.

    After hesitating for a moment, she finally raised her hand and pressed the answer button

    An elegant and pleasant female voice immediately sounded from the other side, ¡°Miss Xingyu, can we meet?¡±

    Mu Xingyu paused for a moment and asked suspiciously, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The other party chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about who I am for now. If you¡¯re interested in talking about Mu Siyin, we can make an appointment.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes widened.

    Talk to her about Mu Siyin?

    Or a woman?

    Without any hesitation, she thought of who the woman on the phone was.

    ¡°Miss Xingyu, how is it?¡±

    Mu Xingyu looked around and saw someone walking past her from time to time. She immediately nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Miss Xingyu is so straightforward. I¡¯ll send the address and time to your phone.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Xingyu felt her heart beating uncontrobly.

    The person on the phone must be the miss of the Yue family. Even if it wasn¡¯t her, it must be one of her people!

    That¡¯s great!

    The heavens are really on her side!

    Yue Yiru must not be able to stand the sight of Mu Siyin stealing her people, so he began to think of ways to deal with her!

    Alright!

    The heavens have finally opened their eyes!

    She had said that even if Mu Siyin were to register with Shi Beiyu, she would not be able to hold on to her position as the young madam of the family!

    Yue Yiru was the daughter of the Secretary of State. It was said that the elders of the two families had strongly supported her. This time, Mu Siyin would be able to take it!

 Chapter 607

    <h4>Chapter 607: wants me to teach you a lesson tonight? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin had a meeting and when she returned to the President¡¯s office, she stopped at the front desk.

    The two secretaries were discussing the matter of Mu Siyin marrying into a top-tier wealthy family when they suddenly saw Mu Siyin walking over. They immediately shut their mouths obediently. Ba.

    They originally thought that Mu Siyin wouldn¡¯t notice them, but unexpectedly, Mu Siyin stopped in her tracks and turned around to walk towards them.

    In an instant, the two of them tensed up!

    Oh My God, could it be that she heard what they said just now.

    Actually, Mu Siyin didn¡¯t hear anything at all, but she suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°President Mu.¡±

    The two of them bowed towards her very respectfully.

    Mu Siyin acknowledged and curled her lips. ¡°Is the president¡¯s office open to anyone?¡±

    The two of them were stunned.

    They didn¡¯t expect Mu Siyin to suddenly ask this question.

    Looking at the stunned two of them, she said, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t randomly put people in my office.¡±

    When she said this, the two of them remembered that Mu Xingyu and the olddy hade earlier.

    ......

    They wanted to stop them, but the olddy used to have the most authority in thepany. How could they dare to stop her?

    ¡°President Mu, I¡¯m sorry. We... We¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at their fearful expressions and smiled helplessly. She wasn¡¯t ming them, she was just reminding them.

    Although they didn¡¯t see her as one-minded, they were still old employees of the Secretary¡¯s office. She couldn¡¯t just rece them right away.

    However, she still felt that she needed to find someone who was one-hearted to be her assistant.

    ¡°Yes, especially those two in the morning. Without my permission or if I¡¯m not in the office, they are not allowed to enter the president¡¯s office again.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words caused rm bells to ring in both of them. It seemed that they had to reposition their positions.

    ¡°Yes, President Mu, we understand.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Unknowingly, a day passed quickly.

    Mu Siyin was looking at the two cases when her phone suddenly rang

    She was looking too seriously and subconsciously reached out to touch her phone. Then, from the corner of her eye, she swiped at the green button and ced it beside her ear. ¡°What¡¯s the matter...¡±

    The other side of the phone paused for two seconds before a very intive voice came from the other side. ¡°You want me to teach you a good lesson tonight? HMM?¡±

    Mu Siyin finally came back to her senses. She quickly removed the phone from her ear and looked at it. In an instant, she put it back in shock. She was a little embarrassed. ¡°What are you talking about!¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted. ¡°Where¡¯s your 9-5?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the lower right corner of theputer. In an instant, she was stunned.

    It was already past 7:00 p.m. ?

    Why did the day pass so quickly today?

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon,¡±Shi Beiyu said in an extremely displeased tone.

    She had originally thought that she would be back after six o¡¯clock. However, it was already dark, and there was still no sign of her!

    Mu Siyin looked at the documents in front of her and felt very helpless. ¡°Um, why don¡¯t you eat first? I¡¯m currently looking at two documents. After reading them, if there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll sign them and go back.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Shi Beiyu rejected her without hesitation.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face immediately turned bitter and her tone softened. ¡°Hubby, please be considerate.¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t say anything. He paused for a while and said, ¡°Bring them back to see.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu was too stubborn. He was like a child.

    Mu Siyin had no choice but to bring the documents back to read them. Otherwise, she would have to spend a long time going through all the documents she had read tomorrow.

 Chapter 608

    <h4>Chapter 608: looks a little like the eyes of my daughter-inw</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the same time, Mu Xingyu packed up her things and left. However, she did not go to the Gu family home. The capital was more famous for a health club.

    She knew about this club. It was very famous. The capital¡¯s nobles liked toe to this ce. However, this ce was a little far and she had not been here before.

    After entering, a male attendant dressed in uniform immediately came forward to wee her. Mu Xingyu reported the address and was led into the private room by the attendant.

    She originally thought that the person who had invited her had already arrived, but who would have thought that the luxurious private room was empty without a single feather.

    She was a little displeased, but when she thought about it, she realized that she was the daughter of the Secretary of State. If she waited a littleter, who asked her to have a higher status than her.

    She sat by the window with a sour heart, but after waiting for a long time, the other party did note. She frowned and sent a message to the other party, but no one replied.

    In an instant, she was furious. Could she have been yed? F * ck!

    After thinking about it, she called again, but the call could not be connected. This time, she was so angry that she cursed.

    It seemed that she had really been yed, F * ck!

    Mu Xingyu looked at the time in anger. She had already waited for almost forty minutes!

    Even if she thought that the other party was the daughter of the Secretary of state, she could not swallow this anger.

    Anyway, she had already sent a message and called. If the other party came and did not see her, she would say that she had something to do and leave!

    Annoying!

    ......

    She carried her bag and stormed out of the private room. She had just taken two steps when she suddenly saw a familiar figure walking over on the corridor in front of her. She was shocked.

    Wasn¡¯t that person her future father-inw?

    There seemed to be a woman in his arms?

    In an instant, she could not be bothered to be angry anymore. She quietly followed him as if she had discovered a new world.

    In her heart, Father Gu was still quite strict and dignified. Who would have thought that he would actuallye out to steal food?

    It seemed that there was no man nowadays who did not steal food!

    The clubhouse was very big and there were many corridors. They were all simr. Mu Xingyu had clearly seen father gu walking over with a woman in his arms. How did he turn around and not see anyone?

    They had followed him for so long. Let¡¯s go. She was a little unwilling.

    If we don¡¯t go, how are we going to find him?

    She frowned and quietly took two steps forward. However, the doors were closed and she could not see who was inside.

    After taking two more steps forward, she suddenly realized that the door on her left was ajar. Driven by curiosity, she could not help but raise her hand and gently push the door open.

    However, this seemed to be a resting area. The lights in the room were very dim. She had just opened the door, but before she could go in to take a look, arge hand suddenly reached out from behind the door and pulled her over.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    She was so scared that she screamed.

    With a bang, the door was mmed hard, and she was instantly hugged by someone

    ¡°Little beauty, let¡¯s see where you can run to. I¡¯ve caught you, right?¡±

    Father Gu, who reeked of alcohol, hugged Mu Xingyu and smiled wretchedly. Hisrge hands even pinched her P * NIS twice.

    Mu Xingyu had just opened her mouth. BA wanted to scream again, but Father Gu suddenly reached out to cover her mouth. BA said, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t scream. Uncle will be gentler, huh?¡±

    Perhaps it was because the lights in the room were too dim, and father Gu was too drunk, his old eyes blurred, so he did not recognize Mu Xingyu.

    Mu Xingyu widened her eyes and shook her head in fear. She wanted to struggle, but she could not break free

    However, father gu was even more aroused.

    ¡°Baby, your eyes are really beautiful. They¡¯re a little simr to my daughter-inw¡¯s eyes.¡±

 Chapter 609

    <h4>Chapter 609: if... She could conceive a child tonight</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Father Gu said drunkenly

    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re really something. You¡¯re as seductive as my daughter-inw.¡±

    After saying that, he lowered his head and stripped Mu Xingyu of her clothes.

    To be honest, if Mu Xingyu was not Gu Yifan¡¯s woman, father Gu would really find an opportunity to have sex with her because Mu Xingyu really suited his taste.

    As father gu removed his hand from Mu Xingyu¡¯s lips, Mu Xingyu began to struggle violently. ¡°No, uncle, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡±

    Because they were not officially married, Mu Xingyu did not call father and father-inw Gu. Instead, she kept calling him uncle and uncle.

    When father gu heard Mu Xingyu call him uncle, he became even more excited. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s more exciting to call him uncle. Call him a few more times.¡±

    At father Gu¡¯s age, he liked to y with young people. Young people like madam Gu could no longer arouse his interest.

    Moreover, as far as the eye could see, the capital¡¯s bosses, regardless of whether they were big bosses or small bosses, which one of them didn¡¯t have people outside?

    He couldn¡¯t even find a few who were picky!

    Moreover, Father Gu was also a regr customer here. He had taken advantage of many of the youngdies here, but some of them were willing and some were unwilling.

    Just like the one he had taken a fancy to tonight. She followed him into the room and ran away when she found an opportunity.

    That was why he had mistaken Mu Xingyu, who had barged in, for that little girl and pulled her into his arms.

    ......

    Mu Xingyu was about to go crazy!

    Why?

    Why was it like this? !

    Because father Gu had already pulled open her chest and kissed her. A pair of big hands unwillingly lifted the hem of her skirt and reached in.

    Recently, Gu Yifan was always injured. She had never had a good time, especially after being beaten up.

    For a woman like Mu Xingyu who was stronger in this aspect, she really wanted to.

    She had thought about finding a man, but... why was it Gu Yifan¡¯s father? !

    ¡°No! Uncle, don¡¯t do this! We can¡¯t do this!¡±

    Her remaining rationality reminded her that she couldn¡¯t do this.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that the more she called uncle, the more excited father Gu became

    ¡°Baby, be obedient! Uncle will definitely dote on you!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but think... if... she could get pregnant tonight, would it be safer than finding another man?

    At least, it was the Gu family¡¯s bloodline..

    Once this thought came to her mind, she no longer had any strength to resist. She stretched out her arm and clung onto his arm..

    At the same time, Yue Yiru apanied Leng Yunfeng and the others to send old General Leng to the car.

    She originally had an appointment with Mu Xingyu Tonight, but who would have thought that old general Leng would suddenly arrive. She could only stay behind to eat with the old general and pour out her grievances at the same time.

    The old general was also furious about Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin getting their marriage certificate without a word, not to mention Leng Yunfeng. Everything that had been said at the dining table today was directed at Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin.

    In response to this, Yue Xiang, who had always been easy to talk to, flew into a rage at the dining table and taught Leng Yunfeng a harsh lesson. He had even angered old General Leng. After dinner, he did not want to stay for another minute and a half, so he got up and left.

    Seeing the car leave, Leng Yunfeng looked at Yue Xiang with reddened eyes and an aggrieved expression, ¡°Do you really think of me as your wife? Do you think of Yiru as your daughter? For the sake of Shi Beiyu and that B * Tch Vixen, you actually didn¡¯t give me any face at all in front of my father!¡±

 Chapter 610

    <h4>Chapter 610: you must keep a close eye on my father in the future</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Yiru was also very angry. Looking at the solemn Yue Xiang, she questioned, ¡°Father! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want the marriage between the two families, but why did you scold my mother like that in front of grandfather!¡±

    Yue Xiang furrowed his brows tightly, and the big hand behind his back clenched into a fist. He stared at the two of them, ¡°In the future... Don¡¯t mention the marriage again, and don¡¯t mention anything about the Ah region. I Can¡¯t afford to lose this face! !¡±

    With that, he snorted coldly and turned around to enter the building.

    When Leng Yunfeng saw this, the tears at the corner of her eyes couldn¡¯t help but flow down.

    ¡°Look, your father is treating me like this now!¡±

    Yue Yiming, who was at the side, looked at this and sighed deeply. ¡°Father¡¯s meaning is very clear. Since the matter has passed, don¡¯t mention it again. It will hurt the harmony between the two families.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and walked into the building.

    Leng Yunfeng¡¯s tears flowed even more violently when she heard that.

    ¡°Look, they only care about themselves. They don¡¯t think about us women at all!¡±

    Yue Yiru was very dissatisfied with Yue Xiang now. She felt that Yue Xiang had changed a little. He didn¡¯t care about her as much as before.

    ¡°Mom, my father has been acting strange recently. Did something happen to him?¡±

    Yue Yiru was a very attentive person, and his brain was definitely better than Leng Yunfeng¡¯s.

    Leng Yunfeng was used to being a richdy at home. She would spend the whole day chatting with the richdies about beauty treatments. She couldn¡¯t get involved in politics at all.

    ......

    ¡°This, I, I don¡¯t know either. Who knows what¡¯s wrong with him recently? It¡¯s as if he has eaten gunpowder!¡±

    Yue Yiru frowned and thought for a while, then said, ¡°Mom, you should take good care of dad recently. Don¡¯t let him be targeted by any women, especially those vixens in the Entertainment Industry!¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng was shocked!

    She stared at Yue Yiru and was stunned, ¡°You, you mean, your dad...¡±

    When Leng Yunfeng thought of that possibility, her hands trembled with anger. Trembling!

    Yue Yiru held her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m just suspecting. Don¡¯t doubt him without any evidence. Anyway, I think father has been acting strange recently.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng had already assumed that Yue Xiang¡¯s abnormality must be because he had a woman outside!

    ¡°He dares! If he dares to look for those vixens outside, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll never let him off!¡±

    ¡°Mom! Keep Your Voice Down!¡±

    Yue Yiru reminded Leng Yunfeng helplessly, ¡°Dad is now the Secretary of State, above all others. Even if dad doesn¡¯t have the intention, those vixens from all directions will definitely have their eyes on him. So, you have to keep a close eye on my dad in the future.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng clenched her hands tightly, she was so angry that she wanted to curse!

    ¡°If any little vixen dares to provoke me, I will definitely tear her apart!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng loved Yue Xiang terribly. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have married him when the Yue family had yet to gain a firm foothold in the political world.

    The two of them had been husband and wife for more than twenty years. They had always treated each other as guests. There had been small quarrels and small quarrels, but most of the time, she was the one who was unreasonable. Because he was a very tolerant man, there was really no such thing as making a big fuss.

    However, because of the marriage between the Shi and Yue families, he had already scolded her many times. Today, he had even scolded her in front of her father and her children. How could she ept it? !

    Now that Yue Yiru had reminded her, she really felt that Yue Xiang had been distracted by another woman, so he had lost his patience with her.

 Chapter 611

    <h4>Chapter 611: Tonight¡¯s incident was discovered, what should he do? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Looking at Leng Yunfeng¡¯s furious expression, Yue Yiru suddenly regretted what he had said just now.

    If his father wasn¡¯t looking for a woman, and his mother was making a scene, then... wouldn¡¯t that be like throwing a stone at his own feet?

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry yet. I¡¯m just making a preliminary guess. My father has always been clean. After so many years, have you seen any random women around him?

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that some women are secretly plotting against him, so you have to secretly observe him recently.

    ¡°You can¡¯t argue with him when there¡¯s nothing. Otherwise, my dad will say that you¡¯re unreasonable, understand?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng looked annoyed. ¡°I know, I know. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    The two of them went into the building and returned to their rooms. Only then did Yue Yiru take out her phone and press the button. Unexpectedly, it ran out of battery.

    She took a light breath and charged her phone. After a while, she turned it on.

    Looking at the message from Mu Xingyu and the caller ID, she could not help but frown.

    If it were not for the fact that she had no other choice, she would not lower herself to meet Mu Xingyu, who was a mistress!

    But who asked her to grow up together with that B * Tch Mu Siyin. They were even at loggerheads!

    Right now, she was the most suitable person to look for help.

    After thinking for a while, she raised her hand and dialed the number..

    ......

    However, no one picked up after ringing for a long time.

    Subconsciously, she was certain that Mu Xingyu thought that she had stood her up and was angry, so she did not pick up her call.

    She had no choice but to send a message over..

    [ I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xingyu. Something urgent happened tonight and I had to miss the appointment. If you don¡¯t mind, we¡¯ll meet at the same ce tomorrow night. ]

    Yue Yiru turned off his phone and curled his lips. Even if Mu Xingyu was angry that she had missed the appointment tonight, she would definitely meet her tomorrow night!

    She had the confidence!

    Meanwhile, Mu Xingyu was currently madly having sex with Father Gu, causing her to Pant and cry for mercy.

    As the saying goes ¡ª the older the ginger, the spicier it is. This saying was absolutely correct.

    Although Gu Yifan¡¯s skills in bed were not bad, he was stillcking whenpared to father Gu.

    Mu Xingyu really felt that she was going to be killed by Father Gu, but the more she did, the more she wanted it.

    The two of them continued to torment each other until the wee hours of the morning. Only then did father gupletely pull himself away from Mu Xingyu¡¯s body and flip to the side, hugging the baby in her mouth.

    Mu Xingyu was in Father Gu¡¯s embrace. Her mind was nk, and her entire body was soft without a trace of strength. However, surprisingly, she did not feel disgusted at all when she was being hugged by Father Gu. Instead, she felt a kind of excitement from stealing food.

    Thinking about it again, after tonight, she might get pregnant and solve her urgent problems. She felt that tonight¡¯s choice was the right one.

    As long as she did not say it, no one would know that her child was not gu Yifan¡¯s biological child!

    Father Gu was really tired. He hugged mu xingyu and called her ¡°Baby¡±a few times. Then, he kissed her on the cheek and quickly fell asleep.

    Mu Xingyu realized that Father Gu had fallen asleep. She endured the pain in her body and struggled to pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on. She held her bag and walked to the door with a guilty conscience. She opened the door a little and realized that there was no one outside, only then did she dare to open the door and get out.

    When she ran out to open the car door and sat on it in one breath, her heart began to pound with fear.

    What if... What if someone found out about what happened tonight?

 Chapter 612

    <h4>Chapter 612: CHAPTER 612 daydreaming! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences.

    She closed her eyes and raised her hand to scratch the hair on her forehead. Suddenly, she regretted her impulse.

    If what happened tonight was really found out, Yifan would definitely hate her to death!

    But it had already happened..

    Then... she could only cover it up!

    Yes, no one saw what happened today. No one would find out.

    Moreover, these two days were her critical period. If she was pregnant, then she would not have to worry about the fake pregnancy anymore.

    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and took out her phone from her bag. Only then did she realize that there were a few missed calls and messages.

    There were Gu Yifan¡¯s, Old Lady Mu¡¯s, and... a Yang Sheng that she was somewhat familiar with.

    She calmed herself down and wasn¡¯t sure if it was Yue Yiru who had contacted her.

    After a pause, she remembered that she still hadn¡¯t read the message

    When she opened the message that Yue Yiru had sent, she couldn¡¯t help but snort softly, showing a bit of sincerity.

    Although Yue Yiru had stood her up tonight, it had allowed her to solve a major problem in her heart by ident. This trip hadn¡¯t been in vain..

    ......

    She had wanted to look for Gu Yifan, but on second thought, she could not let Gu Yifan see her current situation. Otherwise, he would definitely expose her.

    She looked at the time and could only return to the Mu Family First. Then, she would find a reason to lie to Gu Yifan.

    The next day, Mu Siyin went to thepany as usual. Before she woke up, she sold her looks again. Shi Beiyu only let her go and asked her to promise him that she had to be home by 6 pm.

    She was very helpless. This man was simply a domineering maniac!

    Today, a shareholders¡¯meeting was held.

    After all, Old Madam Mu had temporarily ced all her shares on the table. If it was on Mu Xingyu, she would not let it go without fighting for something!

    Mu Siyin sat at the head of the table with a mocking smile on her lips. She nced at old madam mu and Mu Xingyu who were sitting next to her on the left. Then, she looked at the shareholders andpany executives. Her smile could not help but deepen.

    Mu Xingyu was naive. She did not expect old witch Mu, who had always been meticulous, to naively think that Mu Xingyu would be able to take the position of vice president?

    In her dreams! !

    Mu Siyin did not say a word. The other shareholders and executives also had cautious expressions on their faces. They were afraid that they would say the wrong thing and offend Mu Siyin.

    After all, the current situation was different from the past. Mu Siyin was now an empress. Whoever provoked her would be foolish!

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly as she looked at the crowd and continued, ¡°Everyone has followed chairman mu here. Now that he has ced the burden on Xingyu, I hope that everyone will remember his past friendship and support Xingyu as the vice president of thepany.¡±

    For a moment, therge conference room waspletely silent.

    Everyone looked at each other and no one made a sound.

    Mu Xingyu looked at this and clenched her hands tightly. She was so angry that her face turned green!

    This group of people who looked down on others!

    They had clearly received benefits, but they did not make a sound. This was simply too much! !

    Seeing that no one made a sound, old madam mu could not help but smile and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we also vote? The minority will follow the majority.¡±

    After saying that, she raised her hand first. Old Madam Mu was very shrewd. In order to have a say in the shareholders¡¯meeting, her 5% did not go to Mu Xingyu, so she also had the right to vote.

    In an instant, the atmosphere froze again!

    Mu Xingyu raised her chin, looking proud and aloof. In fact, her heart had been drumming.

    She was afraid that she did not have many supporters. If that happened, Mu Siyin wouldugh at her to death!

 Chapter 613

    <h4>Chapter 613: When Chapter 613 went out, he probably forgot to bring his brain with him</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin sat at the head of the table without saying a word. The shareholders did not dare to speak carelessly either.

    Seeing that three minutes had passed and no one raised their hands, Yan Ze could not help but say, ¡°The shareholders are not raising their hands. Do they disagree or have other ideas?¡±

    When Yan ze said this, someone finally responded.

    ¡°Special Assistant Yan, I feel that thepany is doing very well at the moment. Furthermore, with your help, this vice president or not, is just an empty title that can be dispensed with.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The most important thing is that this vice president position is not something that can be taken just because of the number of shares. It¡¯s not okay if you don¡¯t have the ability.¡±

    In an instant.., the olddy narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°President Zhao, Xingyu is an old man in thepany. Furthermore, she is the chief designer of the Fashion Design Department. Mu Siyin, who has just graduated, can take the position of president. Why Can¡¯t Xingyu take the position of Vice President?¡±

    When Yan Ze heard this.., he immediately sneered, ¡°Previously, President Mu was the one who saved thepany from the Mu Corporation¡¯s crisis. Not long ago, she negotiated with Madam Laura for an order of 500 million yuan. In the future, there will be even morerge numbers of orders. Just these alone, she has the qualifications to sit in the position of President!¡±

    When Yan ze said this, the shareholders did not have the time to say whether Mu Xingyu had the qualifications to sit in the position of vice president. All of them started to praise Mu Siyin. They were praising her to the point that it was like flowers falling from the sky. Mu Siyin was really speechless to the extreme!

    However, this scene was a great humiliation to old madam mu and Mu Xingyu!

    Old Madam Mu used to be very dignified in thepany. If she said one thing, no one would dare to say another. But now, the tables had turned and she was ultimately kicked out of thepany.

    Mu Xingyu was even more furious. She looked at the shareholders below and mentioned the names of two of them. ¡°Uncle Qi, Uncle Zhang, don¡¯t you support Grandma and Me Too?¡±

    Once these words were said, not only qi and Zhang, even old Madam Mu¡¯s face turned ck from Mu Xingyu¡¯s stupidity!

    The others held back theirughter and lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound.

    ......

    This Mu Xingyu must have forgotten to bring her brain with her when she left the house this morning..

    Qi and Zhang were so angry that they were about to die!

    This Mu Xingyu was really an idiot!

    If she mentioned her surname in such a manner, didn¡¯t that mean that they had secretly epted her and old Madam¡¯s benefits? Wouldn¡¯t that push them into the fire pit? !

    When Mu Siyin, who had been silent all this while, heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°It seems that President Qi and president Zhang have always supported Miss Xingyu¡¯s appointment as the CEO? Then why didn¡¯t you raise your hands to vote?¡±

    In an instant, both of their old faces turned red from embarrassment, and their hearts became even more anxious.

    ¡°No, no, no, President Mu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I feel that since you and Special Assistant Yan are here, there¡¯s no need to have another vice-president! It¡¯s just too troublesome!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, President Mu. Besides, isn¡¯t Miss Xingyu doing quite well in the fashion department? She¡¯s also the chief designer. I feel that she can serve thepany better than sitting in the position of vice president.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Xingyu was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood!

    Shameless!

    These two people had clearly received the most benefits and even promised to vote for her, but now they actually went back on their words!

    This was simply too despicable!

    When Old Madam Mu saw this, she could not help but feel a chill in her heart.

    It seemed that they were all afraid of Shi Beiyu behind Mu Siyin, so they did not dare to vote if Mu Siyin did not say anything.

    ¡°You, are you really afraid of Mu Siyin? She is not worthy of the Shi family¡¯s face at all! She is just a decoration, who knows when she will be kicked out!¡±

 Chapter 614

    <h4>Chapter 614: Don¡¯t offend anyone, don¡¯t offend Shi Beiyu</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Xingyu was burning with anger. She stood up from her seat and looked at the shareholders and scolded them harshly.

    She thought that her shares were second only to Mu Siyin, and she had the GU corporation behind her. They would at least support her, but who would have thought that they would all be suppressed by Mu Siyin, leaving her without a single supporter!

    That was why she was so angry that she lost herposure.

    Old Madam Mu wished she could poke mu Xingyu¡¯s head open with her finger, wanting to see what was inside her head!

    How could she be so stupid!

    ¡°Xingyu! Sit Down!¡±

    Old Madam Mu huffed harshly, and Mu Xingyu immediately sobered up from her anger. Looking at the angry faces of the shareholders, she sat back in her seat with a guilty conscience and lingering fear.

    Yan Ze saw this and could not help but sneer, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Miss Xingyu is overthinking. Our young master and Young Madam have a very good rtionship. If you continue to speak rudely, I¡¯m afraid our young master will have to personallye and talk to Miss Xingyu.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Xingyu¡¯s face was as interesting as a color palette! She clenched her hands tightly and did not dare to say another word!

    For a person like Shi Beiyu, squashing her to death was as easy as squashing an ant. She did not have the guts!

    However, old madam mu sneered, ¡°The world is unpredictable. There are some things that can not be said with absolute certainty. However, Siyin, even if you are not of the Mu family¡¯s bloodline, you grew up in the Mu family. We are extremely indebted to you.¡±

    ¡°Now that you have climbed up a high branch, is this how you step on your benefactor?¡±

    After saying this, Mu Siyin could not help butugh out loud.

    ......

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the olddy to act so well at such an old age. It¡¯s such a pity that she doesn¡¯t go to the entertainment industry to be a cameo.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin! How dare you speak to Grandma!¡±Mu Xingyu was furious.

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the House You¡¯re living in now is still mine.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin!¡±Mu Xingyu was so angry that she wanted to get up from her chair again.

    However, old Madam Mu suddenly raised her hand and pressed her down, ¡°Forget it, those are all old matters. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to talk about it. Now, Xingyu¡¯s shares in thepany are only limited to you. Just nod and let her be the vice president. The two of you grew up together and will definitely be good partners when you work together.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not want to talk nonsense with the old madam in front of the shareholders. She snorted coldly and looked at the crowd, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say to vote? The voting time is five minutes. Those who disagree with Mu Xingyu being the vice president, please raise your hands.¡±

    After saying this, she raised her hand first.

    Mu Xingyu: F * ck! This damned Mu Siyin!

    With this, the shareholders who wanted to remain silent and not offend either side were extremely frustrated.

    She was the first to raise her hand. Would they dare not raise it?

    If they did not raise it, she would cklist themter!

    In this capital city¡¯s business empire, no one should offend Shi Beiyu.

    Not to mention Mu Siyin, who was held in Shi Beiyu¡¯s hands!

    A pillow wind blew past, and they could be cannon fodder in a minute.

    After everyone¡¯s thoughts settled, one, two, three, four, all raised their hands.

    As far as the eye could see, apart from old madam mu and Mu Xingyu, all raised their hands.

    Mu Siyin curled her lips and said in an unclear tone, ¡°It looks like there¡¯s no need to wait five minutes. Since everyone has such a unified opinion, then we¡¯ll follow the old rules. The minority will obey the majority, and the meeting will be adjourned.¡±

    After saying that, she did not even look at the Mad Mu Xingyu and the gloomy old Madam Mu. She directly stood up from her seat and walked out of the meeting room.

 Chapter 615

    <h4>Chapter 615: must find a man outside</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Xingyu was about to explode from anger as she watched Mu Siyin leave arrogantly!

    B * Tch!

    Mu Siyin, this despicable and Shameless B * Tch!

    The shareholders who had received the benefits from old Madam Mu felt ashamed. They watched as Mu Siyin stood up and left, and in the next second, they also quickly got up and left.

    When only two people were left in the huge meeting room, Mu Xingyu suppressed the anger in her heart and turned to look at Old Madam Mu, whose expression was equally ugly, ¡°Grandmother, what do we do now? As long as Mu Siyin has the backing of the Northern Region, they won¡¯t support me!¡±Shi Beiyu asked

    Old Madam Mu held onto her skinny hands and sneered, ¡°As long as there¡¯s Green Mountain, there¡¯s no need to be afraid that there won¡¯t be any firewood left. With so many shares in your hands, even if you can¡¯t take the position of vice president, there¡¯s definitely a chance for you to turn the tables.¡±

    If Old Madam Mu wasn¡¯t old, the shares would definitely not have fallen to Mu Xingyu. She would definitely have joined the battle on her own.

    Unfortunately... she was old... unable to do what she wanted.

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, her heart, which had just been beaten to a pulp, seemed to be revived.

    That¡¯s right!

    As long as she had the shares, what was there to be afraid of?

    Moreover, she was now the chief designer of the fashion department!

    What was she afraid of? !

    ......

    ¡°Grandma, I really admire you.¡±

    When Old Madam Mu heard this, she frowned and looked at Mu Xingyu. ¡°In the future, before you say anything at important asions, think about it first. Don¡¯t say whatever you think about!¡±

    Mu Xingyu also knew that she had lost herposure just now. She lowered her head in annoyance and acknowledged, ¡°Got it, Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back today. I have something to say to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Xingyu followed Old Madam Mu back to the Mu family home. Looking at the exquisite and elegant mu family vi, she could not help but recall mu Siyin¡¯s words that this house was hers.

    Her heart was filled with anger.

    ¡°Grandma, what right does Mu Siyin have to say that this house is hers? This is obviously Dad¡¯s!¡±

    Although the MU family Vi had been around for more than ten years, it was still very exquisite. Moreover, the location was superior and the area wasrge. It was definitely a prime location. Mu Xingyu was afraid that Mu Siyin would take this house away again.

    When the old madam heard this, her face could not help but darken. She snorted coldly, ¡°She¡¯s dreaming! This house is a property after marriage. It¡¯s not up to her alone!¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she finally felt relieved.

    After entering the building, the old madam walked to the living room and sat down. She looked at Mu Xingyu and said, ¡°Regarding the matter of your pregnancy, I¡¯ve thought about it.¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart jumped violently. The scenes fromst night surfaced in her mind one after another. She felt guilty and nervous.

    Old madam mu frowned and said, ¡°Yifan¡¯s body probably won¡¯t recover in a short period of time. What you¡¯re telling them now is that he hasn¡¯t been pregnant for long, so it¡¯s still not toote to fake it. However, if it¡¯s more than two months, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll be discovered.¡±

    Mu Xingyu nodded. ¡°Mm, I think so too.¡±

    Old Madam Mu narrowed her eyes and looked at her. ¡°So, now, you have to find a man outside to rece Yifan.¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. So that was what her grandmother was thinking.

    ¡°Also, you have to keep it a secret. Otherwise, if the Gu family finds out that you are not carrying the Gu family¡¯s bloodline, they will probably eat you up.¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she suddenly felt lucky that the person she foundst night was Father Gu.

    Even if one day, someone suspected that it was the Gu family¡¯s bloodline.

    ¡°Grandmother, actually, i...¡±

    Li Tongzhi had gone mad, Mu Heyuan was in prison, and Gu Yifan was injured. To Mu Xingyu, the olddy was now her pir of support.

    ¡°Actually what?¡±The olddy frowned.

    Mu Xingyu lowered her head in embarrassment and stammered, ¡°I already looked for himst night.¡±

 Chapter 616 - Opportunity has finally arrived..

    <h4>Chapter 616: Opportunity has finally arrived..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Old Madam Mu heard this, she was stunned. She did not expect Mu Xingyu¡¯s brain to finally work for once.

    However..

    ¡°Who are you looking for? Where? Have you been discovered?¡±

    Faced with the old Madam¡¯s questions, Mu Xingyu really did not know how to say it. This¡­ was really too difficult for her to say.

    After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°In a clubhouse, with a drunk man, no one found out¡­¡±

    !!

    When Old Lady Mu heard this, she immediately understood. No wonder when she called herst night, no one picked up. So it turned out.

    Thinking of this, she frowned. ¡°Xingyu, are you sure no one found out?¡±

    Mu Xingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, and the other party doesn¡¯t know who I am either.¡±

    Father Gu was so drunkst night that he didn¡¯t even know who she was.

    The olddy finally felt relieved.

    ¡°Yes, you did well this time. However, you and Yifan have been together for so long and you still haven¡¯t gotten pregnant. Can you do it this time?¡±

    Mu Xingyu couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ve been in danger for the past two days. The chances of me getting pregnant are very high.¡±

    Old Madam Mu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. We can only wait now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°However, you can¡¯t rx on Mu Siyin¡¯s side. As long as there¡¯s a chance, you must pull her from the position of President.¡±

    Pulling Mu Siyin from the position of president was a big matter and also a difficult one.

    Mu Xingyu did not dare to be negligent, so she thought about it and decided to tell old madam mu about someone calling her to talk about Mu Siyin.

    With Old Madam Mu¡¯s intelligence and methods, she would definitely be able toe up with a better idea!

    After the old madam heard Mu Xingyu¡¯s words, she immediately narrowed her terrifying ck eyes andughed coldly, causing Mu Xingyu to feel a chill in her heart.

    ¡°Xingyu, our chance has finallye¡­¡±

    Mu Xingyu frowned and was a little worried. ¡°But she¡¯s the daughter of the Secretary of State and she can¡¯t do anything to Mu Siyin, so what can I Do?¡±

    As soon as she said this, old Mrs. Mu immediately scolded her for being stupid!

    ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s the daughter of the Secretary of state that she can¡¯t act alone! Since she found you, she wants you to help her deal with Mu Siyin!¡±

    ¡°But if I do something for her, will the Northern Region let me go?¡±Shi Beiyu asked

    ¡°Since she found you, she will definitely support you from behind. Once the two of you work together, you will be on the same boat. Both of you will rise and fall together.

    However, we can not act rashly until we know what the other party¡¯s intentions are.¡±

    Hearing old Madam Mu¡¯s words, Mu Xingyu was d that she had told her about this.

    ¡°Yes, she said to meet her at the same ce tonight. I will go and meet her tonight.¡±

    Hearing this, old madam mu narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°The daughter of the Secretary of state will not be that simple. You have to be careful too. Don¡¯t fall into her trap. Once we reach a consensus, Mu Siyin will suffer!¡±

    Mu Xingyu suddenly became excited. She was worried that she did not have a strong backer to contend with Mu Siyin, but in the blink of an eye, she had gotten herself a nobleman!

    The heavens had really opened their eyes!

    ¡°I know, Grandmother.¡±

    ¡°However, don¡¯t be happy too early. At night, you must be careful. When negotiating with the other party, you must not be too greedy. You must know when to stop. Otherwise, when she is unhappy, she will bite you back.¡±

    Mu Xingyu, who was extremely excited and wanted to raise more conditions, immediately stiffened when she heard this.

    That¡¯s right. The other party was very powerful. If she raised too many conditions and made her unhappy, then if she remembered her grudge, the gains would not be worth the losses!

 Chapter 617 - was getting more and more anxious! 1

    <h4>Chapter 617: was getting more and more anxious! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin was afraid that she would be too busy and lose track of time, so she set an rm for 5:30.

    When the rm rang, she couldn¡¯t help but look at the pile of information in front of her and sighed helplessly.

    Indeed, the higher you stood, the more you had to endure.

    She really couldn¡¯t imagine how Shi Beiyu could be so busy with such a big business like Dishi, and how he even seemed to be at ease every day.

    It seemed that she had to ask the big boss for advice when she went back.

    !!

    After thinking about it, she started to pack up the documents and brought back the ones that were half-done for the day.

    The people in the secretarial office were very surprised when they saw Mu Siyin leave just after 5:30 today.

    This newly-appointed female CEO of theirs was really capricious?

    She had been vacant for almost a week, yet she left work so early?

    ¡°Eh? Why do I feel that our CEO mu doesn¡¯t take her work seriously?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s only a few hours now, and she¡¯s already leaving? In the past, no matter how busy chairman Mu was, he would only get off work at 6:00.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just awesome. She¡¯s now the young madam of the Emperor Time Corporation. In her eyes, the Mu Corporation is even smaller than an egg.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, besides, she¡¯s not really a member of the MU family. I think she took the Mu Corporation for her own vanity.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡±

    In an instant, everyone began to discuss animatedly. No matter what, in their hearts, Mu Heyuan was the one they truly wanted to serve, and Mu Siyin¡­ was at most a traitor.

    However, Mu Siyin did not hear what they said.

    When she went downstairs, the bodyguards were already waiting by the roadside.

    She looked down at the time. Fortunately, she could reach the vi in half an hour. Otherwise, if she went backte, a certain shameless person would try to torture her again.

    When she arrived at the vi, she heard uncle Zhong¡¯s voiceing from under the eaves the moment she got off the car.

    ¡°Little Siyin, you¡¯re finally back! Otherwise, Xiaobei would have to personally look for her!¡±

    Mu Siyin felt helpless when she heard this.

    She was a little stuck on the road, so she was only five minuteste, alright?

    Uncle Zhong saw that Mu Siyin was carrying another briefcase that seemed to contain a lot of information. He immediately eximed, ¡°Little Siyin, why are you bringing so much work home after work?¡±

    Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°Not much.¡±

    Uncle Zhong clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m almost on par with little bei!¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help but Twitch the corner of her mouth. Shi Beiyu?

    How was he going to work overtime if she did not see him?

    When he entered the building, he saw Shi Beiyu leaning against the sofa in his ck home clothes and staring at her unhappily.

    There was nothing he could do. Mu Siyin was not at home. Shi Beiyu felt that it was too boring to be alone and did not have the mood to work.

    ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t Ie back at the time you said?¡±She walked over with a smile and sat down next to him.

    Shi Beiyu reached out and pulled her into his arms, as if he treated uncle Zhong and the servants who followed him as air.

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s face turned red. He thought to himself, this rascal is getting more and more impatient!

    Mu Siyin also felt extremely embarrassed. She gently pushed him and said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone is watching. Don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    Shi Beiyu, however, lowered his head and stared at her. He said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re five minuteste today.¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She didn¡¯t realize that Shi Beiyu was such a serious person.

    ¡°Uncle Shi, the traffic is bad. It¡¯s already pretty good that I cane back at this time. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    After saying that, he raised his hand and pinched Shi Beiyu¡¯s beautiful chin. He raised his head and kissed Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips. Uncle Zhong was dumbfounded by what he saw..

 Chapter 618 - reached a consensus (1)1

    <h4>Chapter 618: reached a consensus (1)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Oh My God!

    This¡­ how is this different from what I imagined?

    I did not expect Siyin to be so warm to my little bei?

    Shi Beiyu was feeling frustrated. He did not expect Mu Siyin to take the initiative to be friendly with him. He was stunned for a moment

    Mu Siyin smiled obsequiously. ¡°I¡¯m really stuck in traffic. It¡¯s still early!¡±

    !!

    Actually, Mu Siyin had said it early because the time was early. After all, it was only a little past six o¡¯clock.

    However, in Shi Beiyu¡¯s ears, there was something else. The anger in his heart instantly disappeared. He hugged mu siyin and whispered in her ear. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯ste after dinner. If you want to go now, let¡¯s go back to our room¡­¡±

    Instantly, three ck lines appeared on Mu Siyin¡¯s forehead!

    This pervert!

    What was he thinking!

    She pushed him away in embarrassment and said, ¡°I brought back a lot of work today. I¡¯ll have to work overtime after dinner. Oh right, I still have some work questions to ask you.¡±

    This time, Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsome face darkened again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about work with you.¡±

    He had so little time to talk about love with her, how could he have time to talk about work!

    Mu Siyin was really helpless. She raised her hand and pinched half of Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsome face. With an unyielding expression, she said, ¡°But I want to talk to you!¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±¡­¡±

    At seven o¡¯clock, Mu Xingyu came to the same ce again.

    She felt extremely guilty.

    She had done something she shouldn¡¯t have donest night. Thinking about it now, she felt more and more uneasy.

    After waiting in the private room for about five minutes, the door was pushed open from the outside.

    She subconsciously turned her head to look

    Yue Yiru, dressed in a white autumn outfit and wearing a beret of the same color, walked in elegantly like a lotus.

    Seeing this, Mu Xingyu subconsciously stood up from her seat.

    She stared at Yue Yiru who was approaching her and was very amazed!

    With such a temperament and appearance, it was needless to think that Yue Yiru was the real Yue Yiru.

    She suddenly wondered what kind of gaze Shi Beiyu had. He did not want such a celestial immortal, but wanted that little vixen, Mu Siyin!

    Yue Yiru looked at Mu Xingyu who was in a daze. He curved his lips slightly as he approached her and extended his hand. ¡°Hello, Miss Xingyu.¡±

    Mu Xingyu came back to her senses and nodded at her. She smiled as she extended her hand. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Yue Yiru nodded elegantly. ¡°Sit.¡±

    The two of them sat down. For a moment, they were speechless.

    Mu Xingyu had always been impatient. When she saw Yue Yiru stirring the coffee in the cup but not saying a word, she could not help butugh dryly. ¡°Excuse me, is this Miss Yue?¡±

    In an instant, Yue Yiru stopped moving.

    Sheughed softly and looked up at Mu Xingyu. ¡°Miss Xingyu, why would you ask such a question?¡±

    Actually, Mu Xingyu was already 100% sure that the person in front of her was Yue Yiru. However, she did not expect that even after she had asked, Yue Yiru was still unwilling to admit it.

    She suddenly felt that this Yue Yiru was a little delicate.

    Yes, yes, no, no, what¡¯s the point of beating around the bush!

    However, she dared to think about these words in her heart.

    However, she smiled like a flower on the surface and said, ¡°Because I feel that Miss Yue¡¯s temperament is extraordinary. Her status must be either rich or noble. Moreover, everyone said that master Shi was going to marry Miss Yue, but in the end, it was snatched away by that B * Tch Mu Siyin. If I were Miss Yue, I would definitely not let her off so easily.¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s words hit the bottom of Yue Yiru¡¯s heart. Coupled with Mu Xingyu¡¯s deliberate ttery and praise, Yue Yiru¡¯s impression of Mu Xingyu was generally not bad.

 Chapter 619 - reached a consensus (2)1

    <h4>Chapter 619: reached a consensus (2)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, something urgent happenedst night, and my phone was out of battery. I hope Miss Xingyu doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Yue Yiru did not answer directly, but he did not deny it either. This made Mu Xingyu even more certain that she was Yue Yiru in person.

    She could not help but sigh in her heart. Would it kill her to admit it? !

    What Pretentious Act!

    Since she hade to work with her, was she afraid that she would know who she was?

    !!

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I think Miss Yue has been dyed by something,¡±she replied with a fake smile.

    She felt that Yue Yiru was a very white white lotus.

    Yue Yiru was actually just mentioning it to prevent Mu Xingyu from feeling unhappy. After all, in the future, they could be considered to be on the same boat.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Miss Xingyu doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Mu Xingyuughed dryly. ¡°Then how does Miss Yue want me to deal with Mu Siyin?¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, she started stirring up her cup of hot coffee again

    ¡°How does Miss Xingyu want to take revenge on her?¡±

    Mu Xingyu was furious when she saw Yue Yiru kick the ball back to her. However, Yue Yiru¡¯s identity was still there, so she could not kick it back.

    After thinking for a moment, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I want to kick her out of the Mu Corporation! I want her reputation to be ruined!¡±

    Mu Xingyu recalled the things that Mu Siyin had done to her previously, and she was so angry that she wanted to go crazy. If killing someone was not illegal, Mu Siyin would have died countless times.

    When Yue Yiru heard this, his lips curled into a smile. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we have reached an agreement.¡±

    Mu Xingyu looked at her and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Miss Yue must want her to divorce master shi, but the premise is that she must have a bad reputation and no longer have the right to stay by master Shi¡¯s side?¡±

    Yue Yiru nodded calmly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she was extremely excited!

    As long as Mu Siyin left Shi Beiyu, then Mu Siyin was nothing! !

    Was she afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle her? !

    ¡°Then, what does Miss Yue want to do?¡±

    Yue Yiru paused for a moment and looked up at Mu Xingyu

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as she has sex with another man, she has no right to stay by ah domain¡¯s side!¡±

    After saying this, Yue Yiru¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred!

    If Mu Siyin was raped by another man, ah domain would definitely not want her anymore!

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°You mean to drug her and make her sleep with another man? Make a video?¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s lips curled up as he looked at Mu Xingyu. ¡°Miss Xingyu, what do you think? !¡±

    Of course, Mu Xingyu thought that this was a good idea!

    After all, this was a trick that she had used before. It was simply a technique that worked every time!

    Moreover, didn¡¯t Mu Siyin also get drugged by her and sleep with another man previously? !

    But..

    Mu Xingyu was unwilling to admit that the man who slept with Mu Siyin that night might be Shi Beiyu!

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant from that day on, and Shi Beiyu wouldn¡¯t have saved the MU Corporation.

    Thinking about it, she was so angry that she wanted to vomit three liters of blood and fall to the ground dead!

    That B * Tch Mu Siyin, how could she be so lucky?

    The capital¡¯s diamond bachelor had been subdued by her one night of sleep!

    And now, she had even be the wife of the bachelor!

    She was simply furious to death!

    ¡°This idea is good! I¡¯ll definitely find her an ugly and wretched old man!¡±Mu Xingyu gnashed her teeth.

    This time, she had to personally see how mu Siyin was raped by another man!

    When Yue Yiru heard this, he muttered to himself and said, ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s current status is not ordinary. The chances we can find her are very few, so¡­ we have to hit her with one hit, so that she will never be able to turn the tables!¡±

 Chapter 620 - Happy Cooperation (1)1

    <h4>Chapter 620: Happy Cooperation (1)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Xingyu nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yue Yiru thought for a moment and said, ¡°This way, if we randomly find a man, others will definitely find out that she was framed and forced. It Won¡¯t be fatal.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was stunned..

    She looked at Yue Yiru suspiciously, not understanding what she meant.

    ¡°If she finds a man¡­ who she used to be with, then¡­ she will never be able to turn things around!¡±

    !!

    As soon as Yue Yiru said this, Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes widened and her mouth opened wide. Her jaw was wide open, so wide that she could stuff an egg into it!

    She never expected that Yue Yiru would actually hit Gu Yifan!

    After being frozen for two seconds, she forcefully suppressed the anger in her chest!

    However, her expression was even more interesting than the color palette.

    ¡°Miss Yue, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Yue Yiru narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°Miss Xingyu is so smart, how could she not understand what I mean? If someone found out that she was hanging out with a strange man, she could be said to have been framed. However, if she was with a man that she once loved, it would be a lingering love. If the old love rekindled, which one would be fatal? Could Miss Xingyu not weigh the pros and cons?¡±

    Mu Xingyu clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. She really wanted to get up and leave!

    Yue Yiru did not expect her to have such an idea!

    This method was not bad, but the image of Mu Siyin and Gu Yifan rolling on the same bed made her want to vomit blood just thinking about it!

    ¡°Miss Yue, although your method is a little more ruthless, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for my man to roll on the same bed as that B * Tch Mu Siyin!¡±

    Seeing Mu Xingyu¡¯s firm attitude, Yue Yiru smiled helplessly. ¡°Miss Xingyu, others may not know about young master Gu¡¯s current condition, but you should know. Even if he had sex with her¡­ nothing would happen, right?¡±

    As soon as Yue Yiru said this, Mu Xingyu immediately froze like a popsicle!

    This¡­ this matter¡­ she actually knew about it? !

    Suddenly, she felt that Yue Yiru might have investigated her matter thoroughly beforeing here. Then, thenst night..

    No,st night wouldn¡¯t be like that.

    Last night was a date with her, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t know about it.

    ¡°You, you already knew about it¡­¡±she said with a deep voice with an embarrassed face.

    Her man wasn¡¯t good in that aspect, so it was really embarrassing to say it out!

    Yue Yiru grunted helplessly, ¡°So I think you don¡¯t have to care too much. After all, the two of them have been together before. This time, it¡¯s just a realistic act. As long as ah domain thinks that Mu Siyin has an unforgettable old love for young master Gu and even secretly meets him, he will definitely divorce Mu Siyin without any hesitation.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Xingyu felt that Yue Yiru was right, but..

    ¡°Then, then what if he takes revenge on Yifan again? Yifan is in this state because he ordered his men to do it! If he finds out that Yifan and Mu Siyin rolled into the same bed, wouldn¡¯t he kill Yifan? !¡±

    After Mu Xingyu said this, she was even more against Yue Yiru¡¯s idea.

    Gu Yifan¡¯s body really couldn¡¯t take the torment anymore.

    Yue Yiru said very calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as the incident happens, I will definitely send people to protect young master Gu. Moreover, the Shi family has always refused to let Mu Siyin enter the house, and even now, they are still against it. If young master Gu can drag mu siyin down with him, they will definitely not let ah domain touch him. I can give you an absolute guarantee on this point!¡±

    Mu Xingyu frowned and did not speak.

    Yue yiru smiled and said, ¡°As long as Mu Siyin doesn¡¯t have Ah Wei as her backer, isn¡¯t it easy to squeeze her to death?¡±

 Chapter 621 - Happy Cooperation (2)1

    <h4>Chapter 621: Happy Cooperation (2)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was a lie that Mu Xingyu was not tempted, but the thought of Gu Yifan and Mu Siyin lying naked together made her so angry that she wanted to kill them!

    Yue Yiru picked up his coffee and took a sip. ¡°Miss Xingyu, when you achieve great things, you don¡¯t care about the small details. After all, it¡¯s just a show. So, what are you really doing?¡±

    Mu Xingyu held her hands and said in a low voice, ¡°I need to think about it.¡±

    Yue Yiru sighed. ¡°If you agree with what I said, I can help you fulfill whatever Miss Xingyu wants after the matter is settled.¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked up at Yue Yiru. ¡°Really?¡±

    !!

    Yue Yiru nodded. ¡°Of course. Although the two of us are working together to deal with Mu Siyin, Miss Xingyu has paid a little more. I naturally have topensate you.¡±

    Mu Xingyu was silent for a long time before she finally gritted her teeth and nodded. ¡°Alright! Then you have to promise me that you will ensure my and Yifan¡¯s safety!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. You are my ally. Naturally, I have to protect your safety.¡±

    Mu Xingyu lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°As for what I want, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. But don¡¯t worry, Miss Yue, I don¡¯t want much.¡±

    Yue Yiru was very satisfied with Mu Xingyu¡¯s answer and nodded with a smile, ¡°No problem, then we¡­ It¡¯s a deal.¡±

    Mu Xingyu gritted her teeth and nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yue Yiru then said, ¡°I only have one request. Don¡¯t tell anyone about our cooperation. Only you and I know, Heaven and earth know. No matter what happens in the future, you must not tell anyone about me. Only then can I protect you all¡­¡±

    Mu Xingyu naturally knew this. Otherwise, she would not havee looking for her.

    However, Yue Yiru¡¯sst sentence was rather threatening, which made her very unhappy!

    However, she was the daughter of the Secretary of State. What could she do?

    Even if she was angry, she had to bear with it!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Yue. I naturally know this.¡±

    Yue Yiru curled her lips and personally picked up the red wine at the side and poured two cups. Then, she handed it to Mu Xingyu

    ¡°Miss Xingyu.¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s displeasure dissipated slightly. She thanked Yue Yiru and clinked her sses with Yue Yiru¡¯s.

    ¡°Happy working together.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, it was the day that old master Lu arranged a blind date for Lu Jingchen.

    Old Master Lu had already calcted the time. It happened to be the weekend, so everyone¡¯s time was more convenient.

    Mu Siyin naturally wanted to join in the fun. However, when she thought about it, Shi Beiyu was still injured, so she was a little worried.

    ¡°Um, why don¡¯t you stay at Home?¡±She looked at Shi Beiyu, who was rummaging through his clothes by the wardrobe, and asked hesitantly.

    Shi Beiyu immediately stopped, turned around, and raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression and hurried forward with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just afraid of your injuries¡­ it¡¯ll definitely take a whole night to go back to the Lu family, and I¡¯ll have to entertain a lot of people.¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu pulled her into his arms andughed meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that my performance tonight isn¡¯t enough to prove that my body is fine?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face instantly turned red!

    She was so embarrassed that she wanted to bite him!

    This man was really too much, he always pulled things in that direction!

    His performance at night was very shameless and shocking, but..

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the tear in your wound?¡±Why didn¡¯t she tell Huo Sikai!

    Shi Beiyu lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Is that considered a tear? If You Don¡¯t Cry and stop me, I can stillst longer¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin waspletely anxious!

    She raised her hand and pushed him away, flustered and exasperated. ¡°Shi Beiyu, how can you be so Shameless? !¡±

 Chapter 622 - blind date banquet (1)1

    <h4>Chapter 622: blind date banquet (1)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi beiyuughed evilly, ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen something even more shameless.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    There was no way tomunicate!

    Mu Siyin really didn¡¯t want to be teased by Shi Beiyu anymore. She quickly distanced herself from him and said, ¡°Alright then, hurry up.¡±

    However, Shi Beiyu pulled her over and said, ¡°Help me pick out some clothes.¡±

    !!

    Mu Siyin¡¯s forehead twitched as she looked at the ck suit and white shirt. She suddenly felt a little helpless. weren¡¯t they all the same? Why did she still need to pick them out?

    Thus, she raised her hand and picked up the closest one. ¡°This one.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her and said, ¡°Do you think this one looks better on me than the others?¡±

    Mu Siyin really wanted to say that whichever one you wore would actually look the same.

    However, she still cleverly nodded her head and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu was so happy that his heart bloomed. He suddenly felt that the dress in front of him looked better than the others.

    ¡°This one then.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded her head and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin was about to turn around and leave, so he said again, ¡°Help me change.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him helplessly and asked, ¡°Are you a child?¡±

    Shi Beiyu furrowed his brows in difort. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll pull on my wound.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    This person was really shameless and Shameless!

    He was even stronger than an uninjured person on the bed. How could he pull on his wound just by moving his arm after getting out of bed?

    ¡°Childish!¡±Did he think she was so gullible as a three-year-old child?

    She snorted lightly, but still raised her hand to help him change his clothes. Then, Shi Beiyu took advantage of her while she was helping him change his clothes.

    With Shi Beiyu¡¯s physique, everything looked good on him.

    A simple white shirt could be worn by him to give off an elegant and noble feeling. When he wore a ck suit, the ascetic and cold aura on his body instantly burst out, making mu siyin feel that some men.., were born to wear a suit.

    However, people like Shi Beiyu were dignified and well-dressed. A beast.

    If she took off her clothes, how could she be cold? How could she be abstinent?

    She didn¡¯t exist at all..

    Mu Siyin was wearing a light blue fishtail dress tonight. It perfectly outlined her exquisite curves. Arge ck wave hung behind her like seaweed. She was as beautiful as an elf in the sea.

    Shi Beiyu stared at Mu Siyin in front of him. His gaze was burning. At this moment, he really wanted to..

    ¡°Uncle Shi! Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    Mu Siyin noticed that Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze was about to eat her up. She quickly grabbed his hand and walked out of the door without even looking back.

    Shi Beiyu:¡±¡­¡±his thoughts were discovered?

    The blind date banquet that old master Lu had organized for Lu Jingchen was held in the Lu family.

    After all, the Lu family was big enough to amodate even a wedding.

    Moreover, it was quite enjoyable to attend a blind date banquet in the old-fashioned Lu family.

    The blind date banquet was scheduled for 7 p.m. and the banquet was set in the big garden.

    Red Lanterns were hung on the pavilions and long corridors. It was very festive and gorgeous.

    In fact, Lu Jingchen was a little unwilling to attend the blind date banquet tonight. which man didn¡¯t want to marry a girl he truly liked?

    Although he was a yboy, he respected old master Lu from the bottom of his heart.

    In addition to old master Lu¡¯s poor health and old age, there was one thing that old master Lu missed the most. Naturally, he could not disappoint him.

    Due to Huo Sikai helping old master Lu take care of his health, he would run to the Lu family from time to time. Moreover, he and Lu Jingchen had hit it off. The two of them had be close friends recently.

    When he heard that Lu Jingchen was going on a blind date, he naturally wanted to join in the fun.

 Chapter 623 - Blind Date Banquet (2)1

    <h4>Chapter 623: Blind Date Banquet (2)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Moreover, Old Master Lu had invited all the youngdies from the capital this time. Would he be stupid not to see a beauty?

    ¡°Eh? I heard that it¡¯s getting lively over there. Why Don¡¯t you quickly go and see if there¡¯s anyone you like?¡±Huo Sikai crossed his arms and leaned against the rockery. He looked at Lu Jingchen, who was lying on the couch under the Magnolia Tree, and reminded him.

    Lu Jingchen sighed softly. He looked at the dying Magnolia under the night sky and felt a touch of sadness in his heart.

    Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw this. ¡°Eh? You¡¯re not still thinking about that¡­ Xiang Qiuci, are you?¡±

    When they had gone to see Xiang Qiuci¡¯s performance together, Huo Sikai could tell that Lu Jingchen was very attentive to Xiang Qiuci.

    !!

    When Lu Jingchen heard this, he did not refute and admitted openly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes shifted, but he did not mention the matter between Xiang Qiuci and Leng Jiuchen, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, then so be it. Rtionships are not something that can be forced. Besides, there are so many beautiful women tonight, I don¡¯t believe that none of them will catch your eye.¡±

    Lu Jingchen said helplessly, ¡°As long as Grandpa and my mom like them.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai said with some disapproval, ¡°What do you mean by that? Marrying a wife is for you to marry, not for them to marry. Don¡¯t they want a child?

    You just have to give birth to it.

    As for who you want to marry, I think it¡¯s better for you to do it ording to your own wishes. Otherwise, it will be easy for problems to arise in the future.¡±

    Huo Sikai had been staying in the gynecology department all this time. He spent all day with a lot of women. What kind of things had he not heard of?

    Especially the entanglements before marriage and after marriage, which made his ears hurt. However, he had concluded a very important truth, which was: When you marry a woman, you must marry the one you like, and the other person also likes you, only then would you be happy.

    Otherwise, it would be the families and children of both parties who would suffer.

    Lu Jingchen heard this and felt that what Huo Sikai said made some sense, but now he..

    ¡°I won¡¯t fall in love with anyone now.¡±

    His heart was still filled with Xiang Qiuci. How could he fall in love with someone at a nce?

    Huo Sikai looked at him speechlessly. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to fall in love with someone at a nce. As long as you don¡¯t find it annoying and have a good impression of them, isn¡¯t that enough?

    ¡°Then, the two of you can spend some time together. If you feel like you can get along, then you can get married. If you can¡¯t get along, then you can leave. It¡¯s such a simple thing! ¡°Don¡¯t make things too difficult for yourself. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of living that life?¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at Huo Sikai in surprise. ¡°You know quite a lot. How many have you had?¡±

    When Huo Sikai heard this.., he coughed a little awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m so busy every day! I don¡¯t have time to talk about love. Besides, I think women are very scary creatures. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get married in my life.¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at him seriously and suggested, ¡°I think it¡¯s really time for you to change departments.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°So you guys are here!¡±Suddenly, a clear and familiar voice came from the courtyard door.

    The two turned their heads to look at the same time and saw Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu walking in from outside, arm in arm.

    In an instant, Huo Sikai clicked his tongue and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why the two of you are here to join in the fun. Even if you want to show off your love, you shouldn¡¯t be here. Aren¡¯t you trying to steal Jing Chen¡¯s Limelight?¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned speechlessly and said, ¡°Then I also don¡¯t understand why you are here to join in the fun. Are you here to steal my cousin¡¯s woman?¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately raised his hand to beg for mercy. ¡°Great aunt, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°However, there are so many beautiful women anyway. My Cousin Won¡¯t mind if you take a fancy to one of them.¡±

 Chapter 624 - finding a flower (1)1

    <h4>Chapter 624: finding a flower (1)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, sky. If you like someone, don¡¯t hold back. Just do it.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin to the side of the coffee table and sat down. He said meaningfully, ¡°Do you want Leng Jiao to tear him apart?¡±

    Mu Siyin burst intoughter, but Lu Jingchen sensed something very unusual.

    ¡°Leng Jiao? Which One? The one who likes him?¡±

    !!

    Huo Sikai looked at Shi Beiyu angrily. ¡°Shi Beiyu, can you not drag me into this!¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Did I? I¡¯m just reminding you. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡±

    Leng Jiao¡¯s possessiveness towards Huo Sikai had changed. Otherwise, Huo Sikai wouldn¡¯t have gone to the gynecology department to hide.

    However, Leng Jiao was now being brought to the team by Leng Jiuchen for strict training. She rarely had the time to look for Huo Sikai. However, Huo Sikai was really afraid of Leng Jiao.

    ¡°I, I have nothing to do with her. I can look for anyone I Want!¡±Huo sikai shouted.

    Shi beiyu: ¡°You¡¯re not saying what you mean.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Huo Sikai¡¯s arrogant expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Doctor Huo, do you want to say it again? Let me record a recording?¡±

    In an instant, Huo Sikai really felt that this couple was extremely annoying!

    ¡°You, you guys are simply¡­ I¡¯m not going to talk to you guys anymore. I¡¯m going to go see a beauty!¡±

    After saying this, he patted his p-shares and left.

    Lu Jingchen finally heard Huo Sikai¡¯s gossip. He looked at Mu Siyin in surprise. ¡°Yinyin, tell me quickly. What¡¯s going on between him and that Leng Jiao?¡±

    Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°He has a childhood sweetheart. She¡¯s a special forces soldier. She likes him.¡±

    When Lu Jingchen heard this, he immediately widened his eyes in shock. Ji Yang¡¯s fierce look appeared in his mind.

    In an instant, he shuddered and regained his senses.

    ¡°Special Forces soldier, my goodness. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t want it either.¡±

    Ji Yang was already fierce enough like that. If it was a special forces soldier, would she still be a woman?

    She could tear Huo Sikai¡¯s small body apart in a minute.

    Terrifying, truly terrifying!

    When Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu saw Lu Jingchen¡¯s reaction, they were instantly speechless. No wonder the two of them were able to ¡®hook up¡¯in such a short period of time. It seemed like there was a certain reason.

    Lu Jingchen suddenly stood up. ¡°No, I have to find a little flower to calm my nerves.¡±

    After saying that, he ignored mu siyin and Shi Beiyu and walked out of the courtyard.

    When Mu Siyin saw this, she was speechless

    ¡°Do they think that girls from military academies are too terrifying?¡±

    Shi Beiyu had a disdainful look on his face. ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re too weak.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    If Huo Sikai and Lu Jingchen heard this, would they join forces to tear him apart?

    Lu Jingchen and Huo Sikai had left. Mu Siyin also wanted to see the beauties. She looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look too.¡±

    She had just stood outside the garden and looked around. She hadn¡¯t gone in to take a closer look.

    Shi Beiyu said narcissistically, ¡°You want me to Steal Your Cousin¡¯s Limelight?¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    So, what were they here for?

    Lu Jingchen walked out of the courtyard and straightened his cor and sleeves. Then, he walked toward the garden in a handsome manner.

    There was a quiet path from here to the big garden. It was very close, so he took a shortcut to get there.

    However, after walking for a short while, he saw two people standing at the corner.

    He raised his eyebrows, curious, and slowed down his pace

 Chapter 625 - finding a little flower (2)1

    <h4>Chapter 625: finding a little flower (2)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When he got closer, he could see clearly that they were two women. Both of them were tall and their clothes were exquisite. From the looks of it, they were here for the blind date banquet tonight.

    Lu Jingchen could not help but frown. Since they were here for the blind date banquet, what were they doing here?

    ¡°Bai Ruaya! Young Master Lu is mine. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then get lost! Don¡¯t fight with me!¡±

    Suddenly, a taller woman spoke fiercely.

    Lu Jingchen finally understood. It seemed that these two knew each other and were still fighting over him.

    !!

    The one called Bai Ruoya lowered her head weakly and spoke in a very soft voice, ¡°Penny, we were all invited by Old Master Lu. I don¡¯t want to fight with you.¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to fight with me, then find an excuse to get lost as soon as possible! Don¡¯t let young master Lu See You, you vixen! !¡±

    Bai Ruoya lowered her head, feeling very troubled. ¡°Penny, I really don¡¯t want to fight with you, but, but Old Master Lu has already posted it. Since I¡¯m here, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to leave now¡­¡±

    ¡°Slut! In the end, you still want to fight with me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You do! Get lost immediately!¡±

    Hearing this, Penny raised her hand and gave Bai Ruoya a hard push. Bai Ruoya was wearing ten centimeters high heels. This time, with a cry, she fell to the ground.

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±Lu Jingchen walked over with a dark face.

    He had met these two people twice. One was the daughter of the head of the capital¡¯s Drug Administration Bureau, and the other was the daughter of the head of the capital¡¯s security bureau. These two people really had quite a strong background.

    Old Master Lu and the old men from the capital¡¯s big families had quite a good rtionship. This time, he had spent a lot of effort to invite these people with extraordinary backgrounds.

    However, he did not expect that Li Penny¡¯s character would be so vile!

    Lu Jingchen stepped forward and bent down to help Bai Ruoya up from the ground. ¡°Are You Alright?¡±

    After all, it was the Lu family and his own blind date banquet. Since Lu Jingchen had seen it, he definitely could not just stand by and watch.

    When Bai Ruoya and Li Penny saw Lu Jingchen, they were both shocked!

    Especially Li Penny, she felt extremely guilty.

    ¡°Young Master Lu, you, why are you here?¡±

    Lu Jingchen held Bai Ruoya, his eyes filled with disgust. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Li penny paused for a moment and quickly looked at Lu Jingchen with a smile. ¡°Young master Lu, we, we wanted to go to the bathroom, but it¡¯s our first time here, so we got lost.¡±

    Lu Jingchen gave a light snort and did not want to bother with Li Penny anymore. What he disliked the most was a strong and vicious woman.

    ¡°Miss Bai, are you alright?¡±

    Bai Ruoya raised her delicate and delicate face and looked at Lu Jingchen with gratitude. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Young Master Lu.¡±

    After saying that, she took the initiative to take a step back. However, just as her feet touched the ground, her body trembled and she was about to fall to the ground again.

    Lu Jingchen saw this and reached out to pull her back

    ¡°Did you twist your ankle?¡±

    Bai Ruaya nodded her head in embarrassment. ¡°I think so.¡±

    When Lu Jingchen heard this, he immediately raised his eyes and red at Li Penny.

    Li Penny¡¯s face was filled with grief. ¡°Young master Lu, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was her own carelessness. It has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Lu Jingchen would not believe her nonsense, but he did not want to talk to her.

    Looking at Bai Ruaya, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s try and see if we can walk¡­¡±

    Bai Ruoya nodded her head, but just as her left foot touched the ground, she hissed in pain.

    Seeing this, Lu Jingchen was very helpless: ¡°Forget it.¡±

    With that, he bent over slightly and carried Bai Ruoya horizontally..

    In an instant, Bai Ruoya¡¯s face could not help but turn red. At the side, Li Penny had a face full of jealousy andined: ¡°Young Master Lu, I think she is just pretending. Don¡¯t bother about her, everyone at the banquet is Waiting ~¡±

 Chapter 626

    <h4>Chapter 626: to his liking (1)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Jingchen frowned. He felt that Li Penny¡¯s voice was very disgusting.

    He did not want to bother with her anymore. He carried Bai Ruoya and walked back.

    ¡°Eh? Young Master Lu, where are you going?¡±

    Bai Ruoya looked at this and said with some panic, ¡°Young Master Lu... You, where are you taking me?¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked down and saw Bai Ruoya¡¯s red cheeks and a flustered look in her eyes. He was very helpless. ¡°Your Foot is injured. Of course, I¡¯ll get the Doctor to take a look at you.¡±

    When Bai Ruoya heard this, her face was so red that blood could drip from it. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Actually, Lu Jingchen liked this kind of gentle and unpretentious girl. She made him look like he wanted to protect her. Look.

    Lu Jingchen carried the shy Bai Ruoya back to the courtyard. When he reached the courtyard door, he suddenly heard ¡ª

    ¡°Be good. Let Me Kiss You Again.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Just a kiss.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s head was full of ck lines. At this time, Shi Beiyu, was he shameless?

    ......

    Bai Ruoya also had a look of surprise. Hearing these voices suddenly made her feel even more ufortable.

    However, with Lu Jingchen carrying her like this, she could not see who was so lovey-dovey.

    Lu Jingchen stood on the spot and coughed loudly twice. Inside, he was lying on the couch watching Mu Lan and ying with her. The two of them froze.

    Especially Mu Siyin. She stood up from Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms at almost the same time. She was so embarrassed that she did not even dare to raise her head.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was extremely dark.

    Didn¡¯t Lu Jingchen leave?

    Why did hee back halfway?

    He stood up slowly and raised his eyebrows when he looked up

    Lu Jingchen had already carried Bai Ruoya over and ced her on a stone bench.

    ¡°Sit down first. I¡¯ll find a doctor.¡±Lu Jingchen took out his phone and called Huo Sikai.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she raised her eyes in shock. When she saw that Lu Jingchen had really carried a beauty back, she was instantly stunned..

    Wasn¡¯t the speed at which he was looking for little flowers a little too fast?

    At the same time, Bai Ruoya was also very shocked. Initially, she was still wondering who was so mushy in the Lu family. When she saw Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin who had their heads lowered, she simply could not believe her eyes.

    Weren¡¯t these two the ones who were wildly throwing out dog food on the Inte a few days ago?

    Moreover... This lord was somewhat different from the rumors.

    Although Bai Ruoya was the daughter of the director of the Drug Administration, a person like Shi Beiyu was still an unreachable existence to her.

    The reason why her family had asked her to attend the Lu family¡¯s blind date banquet was because they thought that Lu Jingchen was mu Siyin¡¯s biological cousin. Sometimes, with the rtionship between the two of them, the Lu family¡¯s status in the capital would definitely rise to a higher level in the future, in the future, if they wanted to ask Shi Beiyu for help, it would be easier to talk to him.

    Initially, at the banquet, many people were wondering if this master shi woulde to join in the fun. However, they did not see him and thought that he would note. They did not expect him to be here!

    In an instant, Bai Ruoya felt that she hade to the right ce tonight.

    Mu Siyin looked at the shocked Bai Ruoya and secretly sized her up.

    Mm, she was quite exquisite and had the feeling of a jade from a small family.

    Perhaps, this was the type that his cousin liked. Small and exquisite, gentle as water.

    ¡°Miss Mu.¡±

    Bai Ruoya seemed to be a little embarrassed by Mu Siyin¡¯s stare. She could not help but smile and nod at her. Shi Beiyu, who was at the side, did not dare to speak.

    Because she felt that even if she spoke, others would not bother with her.

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Hello.¡±

    The two of them had just greeted each other when Lu Jingchen walked over and said to mu siyin, ¡°Siyin, this is the daughter of director Bai of the Drug Administration, Bai Ruaya.¡±

 Chapter 627

    <h4>Chapter 627: to his liking (2)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she looked meaningfully at Lu jingchen, ¡°Cousin, did you know Miss Bai before?¡±

    Bai Ruoya lowered her head in embarrassment, only to hear Lu Jingchen say, ¡°Not really. I went to visit Chief Bai twice before.¡±

    ¡°Oh ~ cousin, then you and Miss Bai are quite fated?¡±

    As soon as Mu Siyin finished her sentence, Lu Jingchen looked at the blushing Bai Ruoya. He slightly curled his lips and nodded: ¡°I guess so.¡±

    Mu Siyin was about to say something when she heard Huo Sikai¡¯s voice: ¡°Who was injured and called me here in such a hurry?¡±

    When he walked in and saw Bai Ruoya sitting there, he immediately raised his eyebrows and eximed: ¡°Jingchen, you can do it? You¡¯ve already chosen?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was helpless. He did not hate Bai Ruoya.

    Therefore, he did not refute Huo Sikai¡¯s words. He looked at him and said, ¡°She has sprained her ankle. Can you help her take a look at the severity of her injury?¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°Why Are You So Careless?¡±

    Bai Ruoya lowered her head and did not say anything. Lu Jingchen did not want to bring up the matter just now, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the medicine box.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and entered the building.

    Huo sikai blinked his eyes and stared at Bai Ruoya who had her head lowered: ¡°This youngdy, I wonder which family is she from?¡±

    Bai Ruoya raised her head in embarrassment and looked at Huo sikai: ¡°My father is Bai Zhen.¡±

    ......

    When Huo Sikai heard that, he immediately eximed: ¡°So she is Chief Bai¡¯s Daughter? Aiya, chief Bai is quite rich. I did not expect her daughter to be so beautiful.¡±

    Bai Ruoya:¡±...¡±

    Was this a belittling or apliment.

    Huo Sikai was from a medical family and naturally had frequent contact with the FDA. He knew about Bai Zhen.

    That belly, it was fat.

    Mu Siyin was speechless. She truly felt that Huo Sikai deserved a beating!

    Bai Ruoya was very embarrassed. She said in a low voice: ¡°Father has been losing weight recently. Compared to before, he has lost a lot of weight.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°En, being too fat is not good for your body. Chief Bai is the pir of the Drug Administration. You must take care of your body.¡±

    Bai ruoya smiled dryly and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    While the two of them were talking, Lu Jingchen had already brought the medical kit over.

    Huo Sikai then squatted down and helped Bai Ruoya to look at her foot injury ¨C

    ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s already swollen so big.¡±

    The shoes Bai Ruoya was wearing were too high. With a twist like this, it would definitely not be light.

    Mu Siyin could not help but ask: ¡°Then is the injury serious?¡±

    Huo Sikai touched it twice and Bai Ruoya¡¯s face turned pale from the pain.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not a big problem. Apply some medicine and rest for a week and you should be fine.¡±

    Lu Jingchen who was at the side heard this and could not help but nod: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Huo Sikai applied the medicine on Bai Ruoya and stood up to look at the two of them: ¡°Then what are you guys going to do now? We¡¯re all waiting at the banquet.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Ruoya lowered her head and said: ¡°Young Master Lu, hurry up and go over. I, I won¡¯t go like this.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin and Huo Sikai were stunned.

    The meaning behind these words was... .

    Lu Jingchen felt a little helpless. Although he had yet to go to the banquet, but for now, Bai Ruoya was still in his favor. Anyway, he had to choose one tonight.

    Moreover, his grandfather had specially mentioned Bai Ruoya and Li Penny to him today. He really could not appreciate someone like Li Penny. How about Bai Ruoya.

    After confirming his thoughts, he looked at Bai ruoya and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to meet my grandfather at the banquet.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Bai Ruoya suddenly looked up at him excitedly ¡ª

 Chapter 628

    <h4>Chapter 628:, to his liking (3)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin and Huo Sikai raised their eyebrows as a meaningful smile hung on their lips. It seemed like it was a sess.

    ¡°Young Master Lu, you, you mean...¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, we can try dating first.¡±

    When Bai Ruo Ya heard this, it was as if a huge stone had been thrown into her heartke, causing ripples.

    ¡°I, I am willing.¡±

    Although she felt a little embarrassed in front of so many people, but such a good opportunity, how could she miss it?

    When Lu Jingchen heard this, he curled his lips and nodded: ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the banquet.¡±

    Bai Ruoya shyly and emotionally nodded: ¡°En.¡±

    Lu Jingchen turned his head to look at Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin: ¡°Do you guys want to Go Together?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked her eyes. She really wanted to go.

    Then she turned her head to look at Shi Beiyu. Shi Beiyu could tell from Mu Siyin¡¯s expression that she wanted to go. He smiled faintly. ¡°If you want to go, go.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Then hurry up and leave.¡±

    As she said that, she reached out and pulled him up from the chair.

    ......

    Shi Beiyu took the opportunity to get up. He reached out and held her waist naturally. He looked at Lu Jingchen. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Only then did Lu Jingchen bend over and carry Bai Ruoya who was sitting on the stone bench.

    Huo Sikai stood on the spot and looked at Lu Jingchen hugging her. Why did Shi Beiyu feel a chill in his heart?

    He shook his head and was about to step forward to catch up when Shi Beiyu who was in front suddenly turned around, ¡°Let¡¯s go, single woof.¡±

    In an instant, Huo Sikai wanted to take off his shoes and smash Shi Beiyu¡¯s face!

    ¡°You, you¡¯re simply too much! I¡¯m single, I¡¯m Proud!¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded indifferently. ¡°Then continue being single.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Mu Siyin was very helpless. ¡°Can you not stab a knife into his heart?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°I didn¡¯t. You heard it. He said he¡¯s proud.¡±

    Huo Sikai, who was following behind him, was so angry that he wanted to go crazy. He walked over to Mu Siyin¡¯s side and said with a fake smile, ¡°Little Siyin, what do you think of me? If you want to change your tastes one day, I don¡¯t mind that you¡¯ve been married before.¡±

    This time, Shi Beiyu could no longer remain calm. His cold eyes were filled with the desire to chop Huo Sikai up and feed him to the dogs.

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±

    After Shi Beiyu finished speaking, he let go of Mu Siyin and was about to kick Huo Sikai.

    Fortunately, Huo Sikai was prepared and ran faster than a rabbit!

    He did not forget to turn around and say to mu siyin, ¡°Little Siyin, what I said is true!¡±

    Shi beiyu shouted angrily: ¡°Get lost! !¡±

    Huo sikaiughed arrogantly and disappeared without a trace.

    The corner of Mu Siyin¡¯s mouth twitched and she looked at the sky speechlessly.

    Lu Jingchen, who was carrying Bai Ruoya in front, was a little dumbfounded. He did not understand why Huo Sikai had angered Shi Beiyu, and it was not light.

    He stopped at the same spot and turned around slightly. He looked at Shi Beiyu, who still had a serious expression, and Mu Siyin, who was speechless, and asked: ¡°Yinyin, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Mu Siyinughed dryly. ¡°Nothing. Doctor Huo was just joking.¡±

    Lu Jingchen replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯. If he wasn¡¯t hugging Bai Ruoya, he would definitely chase after Mu Siyin and ask her clearly.

    Bai Ruoya looked at Mu Siyin with envy. In terms of background, Mu Siyin was not as good as her. How could she be so lucky to get such a diamond-level Prince Charming?

    All thedies and madams at the banquet had been waiting for the main character of tonight, Lu Jingchen. However, no one was there. They were anxious and confused.

    Li Penny, who knew the reason, was about to go crazy!

    That Bai Ruoya was like a white lotus flower. She knew how to put on a show. She must have fallen on purpose so that young master Lu could carry her away!

    She was so angry!

 Chapter 629

    <h4>Chapter 629: Trying to date (1)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Old Mister Lu, it¡¯s, it¡¯s already sote, why is young master Lu still not here?¡±Ady who was drinking tea with old master Lu could not help butugh.

    This person was Bai Ruoya¡¯s mother, Madam Bai.

    Regarding the marriage alliance with the Lu family, the Bai family was determined to obtain it. Hence, Madam Bai also came along with Bai Ruoya.

    Li penny secretly gritted her teeth. Previously, when she asked Bai Ruoya if her mother woulde, she had clearly said that she would not. However, who would have thought that Madam Bai would actuallye along with her!

    If she had known earlier, she would have let her mothere along too!

    This mother and daughter pair of the Bai family were really too scheming!

    When Old Master Lu heard this, he smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Jing Chen is probably drinking tea with that brat from the Shi family. He will be here soon.¡±

    Just now, Huo Sikai came to the banquet to inform old master Lu that Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin had arrived.

    Madam Bai was pleasantly surprised when she heard this.

    Shi Beiyu?

    He really came!

    This was great!

    If she could have a rtionship with the Shi family, it would be even more joyous!

    ......

    While she was secretly happy, she suddenly felt amotioning from the entrance of the garden, as if there were manyints.

    The few people on this side looked up and were immediately shocked

    Lu Jingchen hade, but he was holding..

    When Madam Bai saw this, she immediately stood up from her chair in surprise. However, when she saw that Bai Ruaya¡¯s expression was a little abnormal, she hurriedly stepped forward. ¡°Little Ya, what, what happened to you?¡±

    Li Penny, who was at the side, was about to explode from anger!

    This time, it was really good for Bai Ruoya!

    Bai ruoya said embarrassedly, ¡°I, I identally twisted my ankle. Young Master Lu took me to apply some medicine.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, are you alright?¡±Madam Bai¡¯s face was filled with worry.

    Lu Jingchen ced Bai Ruoya on a chair at the side and said, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Ruoya¡¯s leg is not a big problem. She will be able to walk normally after a week.¡±

    Madam Bai¡¯s heart finally settled down. ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good. Little Ya, you must be careful next time.¡±

    Bai Ruoya nodded with a red face. ¡°Yes, I know, Mother.¡±

    Madam Bai was about to speak again when she heard anothermotion behind her. It was even louder than the previous one.

    She thought for a moment, turned around, and was immediately pleasantly surprised.

    Wasn¡¯t that the Crown Prince of the capital¡¯s businessmunity, Shi Beiyu?

    Looking at the Stoic and noble Shi Beiyu, Madam Bai couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. This big family was truly different. Look at their temperament, look at their appearance. Aiyo, if this was her son-inw, she would be so unhappy!

    However, if she couldn¡¯t be her son-inw, when her daughter married into the Lu family, he would still call her sister-inw!

    That was not bad!

    Thinking of this, she was about to go up and take care of Shi Beiyu when Shi Beiyu walked past her and walked towards old master Lu and Lu Yibin and Fang Shiqing.

    ¡°Grandfather, uncle, aunt.¡±

    Old Master Lu was still alright. Lu Yibin and Fang Shiqing were suddenly on pins and needles when Shi Beiyu called them so respectfully.

    The two of them quickly stood up from their chairs and invited Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin to take a seat.

    ¡°Ah Yu, I heard from Yin Yin that you¡¯re not feeling well. Come, sit down and rest,¡±Fang Shiqing said with a smile.

    Shi Beiyu did not stand on ceremony. He nodded and thanked his aunt. Then, he pulled Mu Siyin to the side and sat down. To the others, he seemed to treat them like air.

 Chapter 630

    <h4>Chapter 630: try dating (2)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Old Master Lu also knew Shi Beiyu¡¯s cold personality, so he didn¡¯t drag him to talk too much.

    So he looked at Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya.

    ¡°Jingchen, how did Ruoya¡¯s foot get hurt? Where did you meet her?¡±

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it. After all, Li Penny was also the director¡¯s daughter. If they made a big deal out of it, no one would look good.

    ¡°On the way here, I saw that she twisted her ankle, so I brought her back to apply some medicine.¡±

    Old Master Lu nodded. Looking at the slightly red-faced Bai Ruoya, he could not help butfort her: ¡°Ruoya, in the future, you have to be careful when you walk at night. It¡¯s also our Lu family¡¯s fault that the lights are a little dim at night.¡±

    When Bai Ruoya heard this, she quickly said: ¡°It¡¯s not the lights that are to me. It was my own carelessness. Fortunately, I met young master Lu.¡±

    Old Master Lu had always liked the two youngdies of the Bai and Li families. Previously, he had specially mentioned them to Lu Jingchen. Unexpectedly, this Ruoya of the Bai family was fated to meet his grandson.

    When the two of them had just entered, they really looked like a couple.

    Thinking of this, Old Master Lu looked at Bai Ruoya with a kind face and said: ¡°Ruoya, then what do you think of this grandson of mine? Does It Suit Your Heart?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Bai Ruoya suddenly became shy and her face turned red.

    And the youngdies at the side all had a face full of jealousy!

    They did not expect that before they had even met, this Bai Guy had already seduced her. This was simply too much!

    ......

    Especially Li Penny, she felt more and more that she had fallen into Bai Ruoya¡¯s trap!

    She was so angry that her face turned green!

    Lu Jingchen saw the embarrassment on Bai Ruya¡¯s face, so he looked at Old Master Lu and went straight to the point: ¡°Grandfather, just now, Ruya and I have alreadymunicated. We want to be together for a period of time and get to know each other better.¡±

    As soon as these words were said, the youngdies at the side did not even have a sliver of hope left.

    When Madam Bai heard this, she was so excited that she almost cried out.

    However, at this time, the woman had to remain reserved and not show too much excitement.

    Old Master Lu nodded with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Alright, Ruaya is a good child. You must treat her well!¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°I know, grandfather.¡±

    When Bai Ruaya heard that, she instantly felt that flowers had bloomed in her happy heart.

    Only then did madam Bai look at Bai Ruaya with joy and said, ¡°Ruaya, you have to control your temper in the future. You have to get along well with young master Lu, understand?¡±

    Bai Ruoya nodded her head embarrassedly.

    Madam Bai quickly looked at Old Master Lu and Lu Yibin and fang shiqing and said, ¡°This daughter of mine has been spoiled by US since she was young. From now on, she will live with you guys. If there¡¯s anything wrong, you guys can teach her a lesson. There¡¯s no need to be polite.¡±

    These words sounded as if the two of them were going to discuss marriage immediately.

    This made Fang Shiqing feel a little unhappy.

    She only had one son. She had already felt wronged by asking him to pick a partner through a blind date. Now that she had just picked one out, it was definitely impossible for them to get engaged and get married immediately. They had to understand each other, spend more time together to see if they could get along. Then, they could talk about the engagement and marriage.

    But Madam Bai¡¯s words made it sound as if Bai Ruoya had already be the daughter-inw of the Lu family.

    ¡°Madam¡¯s words are a little too serious. All girls should have a little temper. Besides, she is spending time with Jing Chen. How can we interrupt?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Madam Bai¡¯s face turned stiff. But for the sake of face, she could only smile at Lu Jingchen and say: ¡°Jing Chen, then our little ya will be entrusted to you. You must be more tolerant of her, ah?¡±

 Chapter 631

    <h4>Chapter 631: Ji Yang¡¯s discharge from the hospital (1)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Jingchen did not think too much about it. He smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. Ruaya is not a petty person. I don¡¯t think I need to tolerate her. Even if she makes some small mistakes, I won¡¯t be too calctive with her.¡±

    When Madam Bai heard this, she was very happy. She nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±

    Therefore, the youngdies who were filled with anticipation were originally thinking of how to get close to Lu Jingchen and how to attract his attention. This was great. Before they could even use their thirty-six tricks, the person had already been snatched away by Bai Ruoya.., before they could do anything else.

    It could be said that they had returned in disappointment.

    After the youngdies anddies left, Bai Ruoya and Madam Bai stayed behind. They did not say that they would leave immediately, so old master Lu and the others could only continue to apany them.

    Mu Siyin was worried about Shi Beiyu¡¯s health, so she stood up and said goodbye to Old Master Lu.

    Old Master Lu and his son did not say anything, but Madam Bai, who was at the side, said, ¡°Miss Mu, why are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s rare for us to meet today, let¡¯s have a cup of tea together. Let¡¯s chat for a while more, shall we?¡±

    For a moment, Mu Siyin was in a difficult position.

    Old Master Lu immediately said, ¡°Ah Yu hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. It¡¯s gettingte, so let them go back first. If they want to drink tea and chat, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡±

    Only then did madam Bai look at Shi Beiyu in astonishment. ¡°So young master Shi isn¡¯t feeling well. Then you must pay attention to rest.¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t pay attention to her because of old master Lu¡¯s face, and the atmosphere became awkward for a moment.

    Mu Siyin hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Madam. Then you can sit for a while longer. We¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Although Madam Bai was embarrassed, she still had a way out. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡±

    ......

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded at her. Then, she looked at old master Lu and said, ¡°Grandpa, you have to take care of your body too. The weather is getting cold. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. Shi Beiyu, who had been sulking the entire time, couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Yin Yin is right. Grandpa has to go back and rest early.¡±

    How could old master Lu not understand what they meant? His heart couldn¡¯t help but feel warm. He smiled and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    These words of the two instantly made madam Bai feel even more awkward. It was as if if they did not leave now, it would not make sense.

    She could only say, ¡°Since young master Shi and Miss Mu are also leaving, why don¡¯t we leave too? It¡¯s reallyte.¡±

    When Old Master Lu heard this, he did not urge her to stay any longer. He said, ¡°Ruaya¡¯s foot is injured. It¡¯s not good to keep sitting like this. Then let¡¯s go back. Tomorrow, let Jing Chen visit her at home.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Ruaya was very happy. With a red face, she nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you, grandfather Lu.¡±

    Lu Yibin, Fang Shiqing, and Lu Jingchen, who was carrying Bai Ruaya, sent them to the car. The Blind Date Banquet finally came to a sessful conclusion.

    After getting into the car, Mu Siyin could not help but look at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Madam Bai was talking to you just now. Why didn¡¯t you bury her?¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not even think about it and snorted lightly. ¡°Hypocrite.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. That Madam Bai did seem to be quite hypocritical. However, she had embarrassed her in front of so many people. At this moment, she was probably filled with jealousy and hatred in her heart.

    ¡°I wonder what kind of person that Bai Ruoya is.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not know much about Bai Ruoya, so she could not judge her just by meeting her once. However, she really did not like that Madam Bai.

    Moreover, she could also see that her aunt did not seem to know that she liked that Madam Bai.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what your cousin likes?¡±

 Chapter 632

    <h4>Chapter 632: Ji Yang¡¯s discharge from the hospital (2)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s words left Mu Siyin speechless.

    That¡¯s right, didn¡¯t her cousin like those kind of soft and weak girls who could make people want to protect them.

    This Bai Ruoya really suited his taste.

    She paused for a moment and could only sigh: ¡°No matter what Madam Bai does, as long as Bai Ruoya can get along with cousin.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Why are you thinking so much? Let them do their own thing.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    The next day, when she did not go to work, Mu Siyin could finally sleep in.

    For the past week, she had been getting up at seven o¡¯clock every day and had to be enved by Shi Beiyu. She really felt that she was going to die of exhaustion.

    Just as she was sleeping soundly, her cell phone suddenly rang ¡ª

    She frowned in pain. Which one was calling her so early in the morning.

    Shi Beiyu, who was hugging her, was also a little unhappy. He raised his hand and pulled the nket over their heads.

    Mu Siyin opened her eyes speechlessly. She pulled the nket aside and muttered, ¡°Let me see who it is.¡±

    Then, she stood up and picked up the phone while Shi Beiyu was displeased

    ......

    When he saw that it was Xiang Qiuci, he was stunned.

    ¡°Qiuci...¡±

    ¡°Yinyin, Yang Yang is going to be discharged today. Also, I¡¯m Leaving Tomorrow. Let¡¯s have a meal together?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately woke up.

    ¡°Yang Yang is going to be discharged?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Doctor said that his wound isn¡¯t too serious. He needs to go back and rest for half a month. It should be fine.¡±

    Mu Siyin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then, why are you leaving so soon? Didn¡¯t I say to stay for a while longer?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going abroad to participate in a special training ss for two months.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Mu Siyin was very helpless.

    Xiang Qiuci chuckled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in detail when we meet.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Siyin took a deep breath and got out of bed.

    However, Shi Beiyu reached out and grabbed her. ¡°Sleep with me for a while.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°No, Qiuci is probably waiting for me at the hospital right now. I have to hurry over. You can sleep on your own.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was very displeased. He stood up slightly and leaned against the pillow, looking at her unhappily. ¡°Is it them or me who is more important?¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. She looked at the childish Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Uncle Shi, do you know how old you are?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was filled with ck lines.

    Mu Siyin said again, ¡°About that, I¡¯ll go and take a look first. If it doesn¡¯t work, you cane with us tonight. Just treat it as our wedding and treat them to a wedding banquet. How about it?¡±

    This time, Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression finally didn¡¯t look so bad.

    He snorted and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu wished that Mu Siyin would bring him with her wherever she went.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she smiled and patted his head. ¡°Good boy.¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    After Mu Siyin finished washing up, she picked out a simple white hoodie, wore a pair of torn ck jeans, and a pair of white shoes. Her ck hair was tied up, loosely braided, and tied into a bun. Then, she wore a pearl hairpin.., she was a few years younger than before. She was indescribably youthful and lively.

    Shi Beiyu felt his heart ache again.

    Mu Siyin was too young. He felt like he was eating young grass at an old cow.

    ¡°Uncle Shi, I¡¯m leaving. Bye Bye¡±

    Mu Siyin walked to the door with a smile and waved at him.

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±how could she not call him uncle?

    He hated the word uncle! !

 Chapter 633

    <h4>Chapter 633: couples¡¯treat (1)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin brought breakfast and got on the car. When she arrived at the hospital, it was already past ten o¡¯clock.

    She had no choice. It was already past nine o¡¯clock when she called Qiu Ci in the morning.

    When she pushed the door open, Xiang Qiu CI was peeling fruits. When she saw Mu Siyin, she immediately smiled and teased, ¡°Did you oversleep again?¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed and coughed lightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I... I just woke up early in the past few days at thepany andcked sleep. I just slept a little more this weekend.¡±

    Ji Yang looked at the embarrassed Mu Siyin and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Exining is just a cover-up.¡±

    MU siyin suddenly eximed, ¡°Why are the two of You Like This!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci could not help butugh. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Come over and eat some fruit.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted lightly and walked over. She then looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would stay for a few more days? Why are you going to be discharged again?¡±

    Ji Yang blinked and said, ¡°I really think that it¡¯s not a big deal anymore. It¡¯s more convenient for me to go back. Besides, it¡¯s so white every day. I feel quite depressed. I think I should change my environment.¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless and could only nod. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and check on the discharge procedures.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ve already informed the Doctor. It can be done this afternoon.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine. Then... I¡¯ll call Shi Beiyu tonight. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±

    ......

    Ji Yang smiled. ¡°Are you in a hurry to receive the red packet?¡±

    Mu Siyin felt helpless for a moment. Then, she looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Yes, you have to give me a big one so that I can use it as my private money!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was amused by Mu Siyin¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re a rich woman now, okay? We don¡¯t have as much money as you do.¡±

    Mu Siyin clicked her tongue. ¡°Just asking you for a red packet and you¡¯re already crying about being poor?¡±

    Ji Yang said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not as rich as Qiu Ci.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Xiang Qiuci saw Mu Siyin¡¯s speechless expression and could not help butugh. ¡°Alright, Alright, I¡¯ll give you a big one, Alright?¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes andughed. ¡°Sure, sure, sure.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at Mu Siyin who was sitting beside her and asked curiously, ¡°By the way, I heard that your cousin went on a blind date yesterday. How was it?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was helpless. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m Jealous?¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed softly. ¡°Alright,st night was pretty smooth overall.¡±

    ¡°You got it?¡±Xiang Qiuci raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes, I got it. The daughter of the director of the Drug Administration, her name is... Bai Ruya.¡±

    Ji Yang, who was standing at the side, could not help but lower her eyes when she heard this.

    Xiang Qiuci raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, huh?¡±

    ¡°Yes, so no one has any objections. We¡¯ll let them get to know each other first and give it a try.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Mm, we should get to know each other first. However... I feel that since everyone has agreed, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they get married.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Mm, both families don¡¯t have any objections. Let¡¯s just look at them now. As long as they feel that they can get along, they¡¯ll probably get married very soon.¡±

    Ji Yang suddenly gasped for breath. He looked up at Mu Siyin and said, ¡°Your cousin is so ungentlemanly. He might blow it off after two days of being together.¡±

    MU siyin disagreed: ¡°No!¡±! Let me tell you guys, my cousin is very considerate towards others. Last night, Bai Ruaya¡¯s foot was injured, and he carried her all the way, making all the youngdies at the banquet go crazy with jealousy!¡±

 Chapter 634

    <h4>Chapter 634:, the couple¡¯s treat (2)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, Ji Yang stopped talking.

    Xiang Qiuci smiled and nodded. ¡°It seems that your cousin really likes her.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yeah, I think so too. She¡¯s his type.¡±

    The two of them talked happily and did not notice that Ji Yang¡¯s hands on the nket were slightly curled up.

    Mu Siyin recalled that Xiang Qiuci was going abroad and looked at her inquisitively. ¡°Qiuci, why are you suddenly going abroad for special training?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at Mu Siyin with a meaningful gaze. Naturally, she knew what she was thinking.

    However... she did go abroad for special training for two months to avoid Leng Jiuchen.

    Because Leng Jiuchen had been appearing by her side from time to time in the past few days. Then, he would bring her to the monthly vi and have dinner with her before sending her back.

    Therefore, when the dancepany had a spot for special training, she took the initiative to sign up.

    ¡°I... I think it¡¯s better for me not to stay in the capital.¡±

    Ji Yang finally raised her eyes and smiled without a care in the world. ¡°That Leng Jiuchen is really something. He¡¯s always pestering you.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she was very surprised. ¡°Qiuci, he really went to look for you again.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was helpless. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ......

    Moreover, she felt that she could not do anything to Leng Jiuchen¡¯s tyranny. In that case, it was better not to have the chance to meet him.

    Mu Siyin clicked her tongue. ¡°That Leng Jiuchen is quite persistent. You rejected him so obviously, yet he still had the cheek to look for you?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci chuckled softly. ¡°Perhaps... the more you can¡¯t get, the more you want it.¡±

    Mu Siyin agreed with him. With Leng Jiuchen¡¯s status, he didn¡¯t have anything he wanted. She probably didn¡¯t expect Xiang Qiuci to reject him so quickly, so she didn¡¯t give up and chased after him.

    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, they sessfully discharged from the hospital.

    Ji Yang¡¯s injuries were still recovering quite well, but her internal injuries still needed time to recuperate. The scar on her face had already healed, leaving a pink scar.

    However, to Ji Yang, who had a head of broken hair and a heroic face, not only did she not find it ugly, she even had an unspeakable sense of wildness.

    Although Ji Yang did not really care about it, when she walked out of the hospital, she still felt that there were people around her looking at her face.

    ¡°Am I Ugly Now?¡±She looked at Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci with self-doubt.

    When the two of them heard this, they said in unison, ¡°Not ugly!¡±

    With that, they pulled her into the car.

    The three of them first went to Ji Yang¡¯s house and opened the window to get some fresh air. Then, they helped to tidy up the house. Ji Yang was touched, but at the same time, she did not know whether tough or cry

    ¡°I can do these things myself. You Don¡¯t have to help me.¡±

    Mu Siyin said, ¡°The two of us can do it faster than you can do it alone. Besides, the Doctor said that you should rest well and not work hard. I wille to you every two days from now on.¡±

    Ji Yang felt a warmth in her heart.

    To be honest, one did not need too many confidants in one¡¯s life. Two or three were enough.

    They were the kind of people who would give you a hand when you were in trouble. They were also the kind of people who could share your pain when you were sad and sad.

    To her, Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci were and always will be!

    After five o¡¯clock, Shi Beiyu called Mu Siyin

    ¡°Are you done packing?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s tone was gentle. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to the imperial court at six o¡¯clock.¡±

    Mu Siyin did not ask any further and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, got it!¡±

 Chapter 635 - was all in Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 635: was all in Chapter 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Siyin looked at the two of them and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to the imperial court at six o¡¯clock.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci subconsciously asked, ¡°It should be... Us, right?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded without thinking and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Who else could it be?¡±

    As soon as she said this, Xiang Qiuci immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°Why? Are you afraid that Leng Jiuchen will go too? I¡¯ve told Shi Beiyu that I¡¯m inviting the two of you today.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at the time. ¡°Then let¡¯s pack up. Shall we go too?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When the three of them arrived at the imperial court together, they were ten minuteste because of the traffic jam.

    Ji Yang had always been a punctual person. She asked uneasily, ¡°Shi Beiyu won¡¯t be angry that we¡¯re sote, right?¡±

    Mu Siyin said disapprovingly, ¡°He¡¯s the only one anyway. It Won¡¯t hurt to wait a little longer.¡±

    Mu Siyin had been displeased with Shi Beiyu for the past few days. If she asked him to wait a little longer, he would wait a little longer. After all, they weren¡¯t deliberatelyte. It was just that the capital was too congested.

    Mu Siyin had always thought that only Shi Beiyu was here. Even Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci had thought that only Shi Beiyu was here tonight.

    ......

    But when they arrived at the private room that Shi Beiyu had mentioned, they were instantly dumbfounded..

    Shi ran, who was sitting at the outer perimeter, saw the three of them and couldn¡¯t help but smile as he stood up to greet them. ¡°Hi, sister-inw, you¡¯ve finally arrived!¡±

    In an instant, Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci turned their heads at the same time to look at Mu Siyin, who was standing in the middle. Their eyes were filled with usation!

    Why were there so many people! ! !

    That¡¯s right, as far as the eye could see, the luxurious table was filled with people. Not a single one of them was missing.

    And this time, Lu Jingchen was also there..

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. She looked at Shi Beiyu speechlessly, her eyes filled with confusion.

    She also didn¡¯t understand why Shi Beiyu had called all of them here?

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips and said to Mu Siyin, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite your friends to take a seat?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded and looked at the two of them awkwardly. ¡°Yang Yang, Qiuci, let¡¯s, let¡¯s take a seat too.¡±

    What could Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci do?

    Since they were already here, they couldn¡¯t just turn around and leave just because there were too many people, right?

    That would be embarrassing for Mu Siyin.

    With no other choice, the two of them could only nod their heads and walk towards the table.

    However, when they took their seats, another difficult problem arose.

    This waiter seemed to have calcted well. There were only three empty seats at the venue.

    There was one beside Shi Beiyu, one beside Leng Jiuchen, and one beside Lu Jingchen.

    It was inevitable that Shi Beiyu would be empty. With Mu Siyin, Leng Jiuchen was deliberately empty because Xiang Qiuci had to sit beside him. Lu Jingchen did not bring Bai Ruya today, so the empty seat beside him was casual..

    However, Lu Jingchen still hoped that Xiang Qiuci could sit by his side. After all, he was notpatible with Ji Yang. If Ji Yang were to sit by his side, he was afraid that he would choke to death!

    However, just as he took a nce at Xiang Qiuci¡¯s side, Leng Jiuchen immediately stood up from his seat. He walked over to Xiang Qiuci¡¯s side with a cold expression and pulled her to the side in an extremely domineering manner..

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    What was the meaning of this? !

    Apart from Lu Jingchen who was dumbfounded, Leng Jiao, who was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s biological sister, also opened her mouth wide in shock. Ba.

    This..

    This... seemed to be... an affair! !

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She struggled a little in her heart, but Leng Jiuchen suddenly leaned over to her ear and whispered two words, ¡°Be obedient.¡±

 Chapter 636

    <h4>Chapter 636: was all in (2)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Although his voice was faint, Xiang Qiuci could hear a hint of threat in it.

    Xiang Qiuci was angry, but she could only suppress it in front of so many people.

    However, most of the people present knew that Leng Jiuchen had that kind of interest in Xiang Qiuci. Seeing Leng Jiuchen like this, they were not surprised.

    Except for two people.

    Looking at the dumbfounded Lu Jingchen, Huo Sikai, who was sitting next to him, approached him and kindly reminded him ¡ª

    ¡°Now you understand why Miss Xiang doesn¡¯t like you, right?¡±

    Lu Jingchen felt as if a knife had been stabbed in his heart. After all, Xiang Qiuci was the person he had been thinking about day and night for a long time. She had also told him that she did not want to talk about feelings now.

    But who would have thought that she would actually see Leng Jiuchen and her like this with her own eyes

    That feeling was so ufortable that he wanted to cry.

    Huo Sikai raised his hand and patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. You have Miss Bai Now.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±how could it be the same?

    Huo Sikai was about to say some moreforting words when his other ear was suddenly pulled by someone

    Huo Sikai immediately let out a cry and was pulled to Leng Jiao¡¯s side.

    ......

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you ever mentioned such a big thing to me?¡±

    Leng Jiao was so shocked that her soul left her body after Xiang Qiuci entered. Now that she saw Leng Jiuchen treating Xiang Qiuci like this, she was even more shocked.

    Huo Sikai clenched his teeth and raised his hand to save his ear. He said in a low voice, ¡°My Lady, let go of Me First!¡±

    Leng Jiao finally let go. She frowned and looked at Huo Sikai seriously. ¡°Tell me quickly!¡±

    Huo sikai said, ¡°There are too many people now. It¡¯s not suitable. Wait...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to your ce tonight.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai burst into tears. That was not what he meant!

    However, Leng Jiao had already said it. Even if he had ten guts, he would not dare to talk back.

    Lu Jingchen saw this and felt much less sad. In fact,pared to him, Huo Sikai was the most miserable one.

    Just as he thought this, the chair beside him was suddenly pulled away. He subconsciously turned his head and saw the handsome Ji Yang sitting next to him with an indifferent expression.

    Looking at Ji Yang¡¯s smart and stylish side profile, his heart inexplicably skipped a beat.

    Then, he quickly said, ¡°Manman, you¡¯re discharged from the hospital?¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Yang frowned slightly and nced at him. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seeing Ji Yang¡¯s disdainful expression, Lu Jingchen felt extremely frustrated. He was her savior!

    Was this her attitude? !

    ¡°Hey, is this how you treat your Savior?¡±

    He moved closer to Ji Yang and spoke in a hushed voice, clearly displeased.

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then how do you want me to repay you?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was at a loss for words. Looking at Ji Yang¡¯s provocative expression and her moist red lips, he turned his head guiltily and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±

    HMPH!

    Since he owed him such a huge favor, he had to repay it!

    He wasn¡¯t going to foolishly say, ¡°There¡¯s no need to repay me!¡±!

    Seeing that everyone had already taken their seats, Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin up with a faint smile and raised the wine ss in front of him, he said to everyone, ¡°The wedding date hasn¡¯t been set yet, but we¡¯re all on the same side. I¡¯ll treat everyone to a drink first.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone stood up and raised their wine sses

    The women present were all drinking fruit juice. Mu Siyin looked at the fruit juice in her own ss and then at the red wine in Shi Beiyu¡¯s ss. She immediately raised her hand and swapped with him. ¡°You can¡¯t drink wine.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. Huo sikai smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Bei bei. With your body, you should just drink the fruit juice.¡±

    Shi Beiyu still held a grudge against Huo Sikai.

    He smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°Then, doctor Huo, you should drink more tonight.¡±

 Chapter 637

    <h4>Chapter 637:, you want a red packet and you want it to be so high-profile! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The moment Shi Beiyu said this, Huo Shimei felt a chill down his spine. He felt that Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze was sinister.

    He immediatelyughed dryly, ¡°You can¡¯t drink alcohol, we can just give you some thought. When you can drink, I¡¯ll drink with you.¡±

    He understood that this guy still hated what he saidst night.

    Aiyo, he was really stingy!

    Wasn¡¯t it just a joke?

    Did he have to hold on to it until now?

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t drink it, Ah Mo and AH ran can entertain you for me.¡±

    Then, he looked at Shi Mo and Shi ran and said, ¡°Tonight, you have to drink two cups with Shi Kai for me.¡±

    The meaning of his words was obvious. He had to let Huo Sikai get away with it tonight.

    Shi Mo curled his lips and smiled without saying a word.

    Shi ran immediately raised his hand and saluted Shi Beiyu. He raised his voice and said, ¡°I promise toplete the mission.¡±

    Huo Sikai: F * ck! Isn¡¯t this bullying him? ! ! !

    Too Much!

    ......

    This was simply too much!

    ¡°I, I haven¡¯t been feeling well recently either. I Can¡¯t drink too much!¡±

    Shi ran clicked his tongue and said, ¡°That¡¯s easy to say. You can find someone to rece me! As long as someone is willing, or you can find someone to be your wife.¡±

    When Shi ran mentioned a wife, he even looked at Leng Jiao, who was beside him, with an evil smile.

    Although Leng Jiao was a girl, her alcohol tolerance was not something that Huo Sikai could handle. If she really drank, Shi ran might not be able to handle it.

    When Huo Sikai heard this, he immediately straightened his back, raised his chin, and snorted, ¡°Tsk! My alcohol tolerance can crush both of you! As long as you don¡¯t drink behind my back!¡±

    Last time, Huo Sikai thought about it and felt that he had been cheated by Shi Beiyu and the other two.

    Shi ran said with a smile, ¡°There are so many people watching, why are we drinking water? Come,e,e. I wish my brother and sister-inw a hundred years of good marriage and a child soon!¡±

    Everyone drank a cup of wine. On the other side of Shi Beiyu, Leng Jiuchen reached into his pocket and took out a red packet. He reluctantly ced it in front of Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°The big packet you want.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled faintly and raised his eyebrows. He lifted his hand and picked up the exquisite red packet. He looked at Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°Go back and take a look. It¡¯s not big enough. I¡¯ll return it for you.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±...¡±

    Everyone was speechless. Then, there was no need for them to take out these small shrimps. They did not want this person to return it to them because it was too little?

    Just as they thought of this, Shi Beiyu looked at them and said, ¡°However, yinyin and I don¡¯t mind how much you guys want.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless as she looked at the sky. She raised her hand and tugged at Shi Beiyu¡¯s sleeve. She coughed and said, ¡°Can you be a little more reserved?¡±

    You want a red packet and you want it to be so high-profile!

    Huo Sikai heard this and said with a smile, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just going to work. It¡¯s good as long as you don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    Then, he took out the red packet from his pocket.

    At this moment, everyone at the table was holding the red packet and talking to Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin about their happy newlyweds. However, from their expressions, it was obvious that each one was more pained than the other?

    Mu Siyin had originally thought that she would ept the red packet from Qiu Ci and Ji Yang Tonight. Who would have thought that her hands would go soft from epting it.

    Shi Beiyu looked at the thick stack of red packets in Mu Siyin¡¯s hands and smiled, ¡°Are You Happy?¡±

    MU siyin nodded, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±However, she was quite embarrassed.

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°If you think it¡¯s too little, ask them to give you another packet.¡±

 Chapter 638

    <h4>Chapter 638: How many more babies can you give birth to? It would be best if you give birth to one more</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Everyone was speechless!

    This person was really shameless!

    He still wanted to take two? !

    Huo sikai straightened his neck and said, ¡°When you two be parents, we¡¯ll give you two more.¡±

    The meaning was very clear. If you didn¡¯t be parents, then don¡¯t even think about asking them to give you two!

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he spat out two words, ¡°Stingy.¡±

    Instantly, Huo Sikai became excited. He looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°If you can give birth to twins, then we¡¯ll give you two.¡±

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Huo sikai nodded, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at the others. Everyone had the same opinion and nodded.

    ¡°What if there are triplets?¡±

    When Shi Beiyu said this, Mu Siyin almost vomited blood, let alone the others!

    She raised her hand and tugged at him!

    ......

    Triplets?

    What did he think she was? !

    Also, he was dreaming! He said that he would give birth to triplets!

    If he couldn¡¯t give birth to triplets, it would be so embarrassing!

    This time, Shi ran couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Brother, if you give birth to triplets with sister-inw, then we will definitely give each of you three! And it¡¯s a big one!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen also raised his eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were so ambitious.¡±

    He still wanted triplets?

    Could he give birth to triplets just by thinking about it?

    Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°Naturally, you have to give birth to more children. It¡¯s best if you can give birth to a few more in one go.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±I really didn¡¯t know that he was so ambitious! !

    When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he immediately poured a ss of wine and said to Shi beiyu, ¡°Then I wish you to give birth to more triplets.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡±

    Tonight, everyone had gathered together with great difficulty. Naturally, they wanted to have a good time.

    Moreover, Shi ran had received Shi Beiyu¡¯s orders to knock Huo sikai down. He stood up and suggested to everyone,

    ¡°It¡¯s not interesting for us to just sit here and eat and drink. Why Don¡¯t we y a game?¡±

    As soon as he said this, shi ran immediately said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good suggestion.¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do you want to y?¡±

    Shi ran frowned and thought for a while. ¡°There are so many of us. Why Don¡¯t we y a game that¡¯s moremon at the table? How about the ¡®Thirteen Flowers of Jin Ling¡¯?¡±

    Almost all the malerades present had yed it before. Leng Jiao was often with everyone, so she was naturally no stranger to it. Mu Siyin was still okay. She had yed it twice when she was in university.

    Xiang Qiuci knew about this game, but she was not very interested in it. She had seen others y it before, but she had never participated in it.

    However, Ji Yang was different. She was from the police academy, so she did not know much about these games. She casually asked, ¡°What are the thirteen flowers of Jin Ling?¡±

    In an instant, the few of them could not help but burst outughing.

    Lu Jingchen who was sitting beside Ji Yang had a disdainful expression as well. He looked at Ji Yang as if he was looking at a monster. ¡°You... you don¡¯t even know what a game like the thirteen flowers of Jin Ling Is?¡±

    When Ji Yang heard this, she red at him and snorted lightly. ¡°Who says that I have to know what the thirteen flowers of Jin Ling Is?¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment from being rebuked. He snorted. ¡°A tomboy is a tomboy. All he knows how to do is beat people up and yell at them every day!¡±

    Ji Yang was instantly angered. Just as she was about to start a fight, Huo Sikai, who was standing at the side,ughed. ¡°Alright, Alright. Miss Ji¡¯s energy is focused on serving the people. She doesn¡¯t have as much free time as we do. She can y whatever she wants.¡±

 Chapter 639 - thirteen flowers of Jin Ling 1

    <h4>Chapter 639: thirteen flowers of Jin Ling 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Jingchen did not say a word.

    Ji Yang was so angry that she crossed her arms and leaned against the back of the chair, emitting cold air.

    Shi ran said with a smile, ¡°These are all things that people who love to y like. As a criminal police officer, Miss Ji has so many things to do every day, so it¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t have time to y!

    However, since she hasn¡¯t yed before, it¡¯s even more interesting to y.

    Let me tell you..

    !!

    ¡°This ¡®thirteen flowers of Jin Ling¡¯is usually yed with poker cards. Kicking away the king and Little King, from a to K, regardless of the color, represents a small game. 1,3 types of cards, 1,3 types of small games.., ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s called ¡®Thirteen Flowers of Jin Ling¡¯.¡±

    Ji Yang understood. So that was how it was.

    Shi ran told everyone about the rules of the game and the game that corresponded to each card, then brought out the poker cards, he looked at everyone and said, ¡°Except for my brother and Miss Ji, who don¡¯t drink after losing, everyone else must drink. If they can¡¯t, they can find someone to rece them.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin was a little nervous.

    She could barely hold her liquor, and she was about to pour after three sses. What should she do.

    Xiang Qiuci was also a little worried. She couldn¡¯t hold her liquor very well.

    Leng Jiuchen seemed to see Xiang Qiuci¡¯s worry. He took the opportunity to get close to her. He even held her waist from behind and whispered in her ear, ¡°If you can¡¯t hold your liquor, you can look for me.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci didn¡¯t expect Leng Jiuchen to suddenly approach her. His posture was the same as before. Her face instantly turned red.

    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t be like this.¡±She lowered her head. She was nervous, embarrassed, and angry. She wished she could get up and leave.

    To be honest, Leng Jiuchen was indeed too overbearing. In his eyes, Xiang Qiuci was already his. That was why he was so unscrupulous in front of so many people.

    Mu Siyin, who was beside Shi Beiyu, widened her eyes when she saw this!

    This Leng Jiuchen!

    He was too much! !

    Just as she was about to speak, Shi Beiyu grabbed her hand and gave her a meaningful look.

    Mu Siyin was furious, but fortunately, Leng Jiuchen had already been pushed away by Xiang Qiuci.

    Lu Jingchen, who was beside Ji Yang, couldn¡¯t sit still when he saw Leng Jiuchen treat Xiang Qiuci in such a manner. His hands were clenched so tightly that they creaked.

    Ji Yang said, ¡°I support you to go up and beat that Leng Guy up.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±¡­¡±

    To be honest, if Leng Jiuchen wasn¡¯t Ji Yang¡¯s superior, she would have really gotten punched.

    But there was nothing she could do. She really could not afford to offend someone like Leng Jiuchen.

    Shi ran kicked out the king and the Little Wang. He looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me again now. Otherwise, once we start, if you still say you don¡¯t understand, you¡¯ll have to drink.¡±

    Huo sikai said, ¡°Everyone has high IQ. How can you not understand such a small game?¡±

    Everyone:¡±¡­¡±

    Shi ran smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Why Don¡¯t we start with me?¡±

    After Shi ran said that, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he flipped to A-5.

    ¡°Aiyo, your luck is pretty good. Camera!¡±

    Shi ran smiled and waved at everyone. ¡°Be careful. As long as I call out ¡®camera,¡¯no one at the table is allowed to move. Stay still for 10 seconds. Whoever touches the forfeit will get a drink. If no one touches it, I¡¯ll drink it myself.¡±

    Huo Sikai was displeased. ¡°Isn¡¯t this 10 seconds too long?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be more interesting if it¡¯s longer. What¡¯s so fun about 3/5 seconds?¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Shi ran¡¯s expression was as if he was the one in charge of the deal, making Huo Sikai so angry that he gritted his teeth.

    Then, Shi ran ced the card in his hand in front of Leng Jiao. ¡°Little Chili, flip a stronger one.¡±

 Chapter 640 - will be about my man! 1

    <h4>Chapter 640: will be about my man! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Leng Jiao heard this, she curled her lips and reached out to flip the top card

    In an instant, shi ran shouted, ¡°Aiya! J! Drink on the left side and drink on the left side¡±

    That¡¯s right, if he drew the J card, the person on the left side would drink a ss.

    Therefore, after the game started, the person who drank the first ss of wine was Huo Sikai.

    The corner of Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth twitched, and he looked at Shi ran with dissatisfaction. ¡°Did you do it on purpose for me? !¡±

    !!

    Shi ran snorted. ¡°Heaven and Earth¡¯s conscience! I shuffled the cards in front of you, how can I do it for you? Besides, this was little chili¡¯s draw. If you¡¯re unhappy, why don¡¯t you look for her?¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±¡­¡±

    Looking at a speechless Huo Sikai, Shi ran poured half a ss of wine and ced it in front of him. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, then drink it honestly.¡±

    Huo sikai downed a ss of wine, and Shi ran took the card to his side. ¡°If you have the ability, then draw a queen so that you can return this ss of wine to Little Chili.¡±

    Huo sikai snorted lightly and raised his hand to draw a ¡ª

    At a nce, his eyes were wide open!

    Shi ran eximed and looked at the crowd with a smile. ¡°Congrattions, Congrattions, our great doctor Huo drew a two! Ady¡¯s Card! This card is good, whoever losester can ask ady to apany them to drink. Don¡¯t Forget!¡±

    With that, he picked up the napkin in front of Huo Sikai, unfolded it, and stuffed it into Huo Sikai¡¯s hands with a dark face. ¡°Doctor Huo, you have to call her ¡®miss goes to work¡¯now.¡±

    In an instant, the crowd could not help butugh.

    This card was indeed quite good.

    Huo Sikai felt a pain in the ass. He suddenly felt that he had fallen into a pit.

    ¡°Great Doctor Huo? Why? Can¡¯t afford to y?¡±Shi ran used another goad tactic.

    However, some people just fell for it. They huffed and held the napkin in their hands. Oh No, it was a handkerchief. It was very windy. They waved it twice in a flirtatious manner. ¡°Miss is at work ~ ~¡±

    As Huo Sikai said that he was at work, no matter who lost next, they would wisely call out, ¡°Where is the Miss?¡±

    Huo Sikai had no choice but to wave the handkerchief in his hand. ¡°The Miss is here ~ ~¡±

    Then, he stood up and served her a ss of wine.

    When it was time for Mu Siyin to flip the cards, she was quite nervous. She rubbed her hands and carefully flipped through one of the cards.

    When she saw it, she was very happy.

    She actually flipped to an A,mand token!

    It could allow anyone to drink a ss of wine.

    In an instant, Shi ran smiled excitedly. ¡°Sister-inw, why are you so lucky? You can let anyone drink a ss of wine?¡±

    This time, Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t sit still, afraid that Mu Siyin would point at him.

    Mu Siyin blinked and looked at Leng Jiuchen on the other side of Shi Beiyu. ¡°General Leng, have a cup of wine?¡±

    Bullying her family¡¯s qiuci! !

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect Mu Siyin to point at him, but after thinking for a while, he understood.

    Shi ran said with a smile, ¡°Sister-inw, good point. Who asked him to be the highest official, right? Come,e, ah-jiu, fill it up.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±¡­¡±

    Seeing Leng Jiuchen pick up the wine ss with some dissatisfaction, Mu Siyin could not help but remind him, ¡°You can call her miss.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±¡­¡±

    What a ck heart, killing two birds with one stone!

    Shi Beiyu flipped a 6, and a few willow trees twisted a few times.

    Then it was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s turn, and he flipped a 7, a game that he had yed every 7.

    When it was Xiang Qiuci¡¯s turn, she flipped a Q and drank from the right. On her right, it happened to be Leng Jiuchen.

    Shi ran tsked and said, ¡°Miss Xiang, you should have a drink with little chili.¡±

    She only knew how to insult her own man!

 Chapter 641 - ah-jiu will not act rashly

    <h4>Chapter 641:-ah-jiu will not act rashly</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xiang Qiuci blushed instantly.

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you flip out all the Q¡¯s.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±¡­¡±is he crazy?

    Seeing Xiang Qiuci¡¯s flushed face, Leng Jiuchen was in a great mood. Just as he was about to raise his wine ss to his lips, Shi ran immediately coughed and kindly reminded him, ¡°You can call me miss.¡±

    Huo Sikai: F * ck! When will this Miss End? !

    !!

    Huo Sikai originally thought that someone woulde to take over his job. Who would have thought that after drinking for an entire night, he still did not see anyone turn out to be a two. Only when he was finally drunk did he realize that he had fallen into the Shi brothers¡¯trap again tonight!

    Shi ran was a vicious fellow!

    He would only make fun of him! !

    Watching Huo Sikai being carried out elegantly once again, Mu Siyin sighed helplessly. ¡°Poor child.¡±

    However, Leng Jiao was fuming in her heart!

    This stupid fellow!

    Would it kill him to ask her to rece him with alcohol? !

    He deserved to be drunk until he cked out! !

    Huo Sikai was so drunk that Leng Jiao became a grass protector and left with him.

    Shi ran, Shi Mo, and Lu Jingchen were all picked up. Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t drink too much and wanted to send Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang back, but he didn¡¯t expect Leng Jiuchen to ¡®invite¡¯them into the car, he had no choice but to leave by himself.

    Mu Siyin was still worried, afraid that Leng Jiuchen would do something to Xiang Qiuci.

    After all, everyone had drunk tonight, and it was already sote..

    Shi Beiyu hugged her shoulders and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiang Qiuci knows what she¡¯s doing. Besides, isn¡¯t Ji Yang still around?¡±

    Mu Siyin could only nod. ¡°Mm.¡±

    Anyway, Qiu Ci was going abroad tomorrow. Even if Leng Jiuchen wanted to tangle with her¡­ He wouldn¡¯t be able to find her.

    However, Mu Siyin had clearly underestimated Leng Jiuchen¡¯s shamelessness.

    Xiang Qiuci was afraid that Leng Jiuchen would bring her to his moon vi again, so she said that she would stay at Ji Yang¡¯s house tonight. However, when she arrived at Ji Yang¡¯s house, he grabbed Xiang Qiuci¡¯s wrist

    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    After saying that, he looked up at Ji Yang who had already gotten out of the car and said, ¡°Miss Ji, you can go upstairs first.¡±

    Then, he closed the door and drove off without a pause.

    Ji Yang, who was standing still, was dumbfounded.

    Wasn¡¯t this¡­ a little too shameless? !

    Would Qiu Ci¡­ Be Alright?

    Ji Yang was a little worried. What if Leng Jiuchen really used force on Qiu Ci?

    She quickly took out her phone and called Mu Siyin

    ¡°Yinyin, Leng Jiuchen took Qiu Ci Away!¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Mu Siyin was furious.

    She knew that Leng Jiuchen wouldn¡¯t let Qiu Ci off so easily!

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he said helplessly, ¡°Tell her not to worry. As long as Qiu Ci doesn¡¯t agree, ah-jiu won¡¯t do anything rash.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Is Leng Jiuchen such a gentleman? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and patted her head. ¡°Trust me, that¡¯s right.¡±

    What could mu Siyin Do?

    She only hoped that Leng Jiuchen would pay attention to his identity!

    Don¡¯t force qiuci!

    Actually, Xiang Qiuci didn¡¯t expect that Leng Jiuchen would be so shameless as to let someone drive her away just like that.

    It would be a lie if she wasn¡¯t nervous.

    After all, Leng Jiuchen had drunk quite a lot tonight.

    The car was filled with the smell of alcohol.

    With Ji Yang around, Leng Jiuchen had to pay attention to his image. He sat down obediently and didn¡¯t even touch Qiuci. But now that Ji Yang wasn¡¯t around, he pulled Xiang Qiuci into his arms by her wrist, he was very unscrupulous.

 Chapter 642 - I am determined to win against you

    <h4>Chapter 642: I am determined to win against you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xiang Qiuci was both anxious and angry. She raised her hand and pushed his chest, struggling. ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was very strong. He was unusually strong. To Xiang Qiuci, he was no match at all.

    His arms were like iron pincers, tightly encircling her. He lowered his head slightly and looked at Xiang Qiuci who was unwilling. There was a hint of sadness in his slightly drunk eyes

    ¡°Do you really want to run away from me that badly?¡±

    His hot breath mixed with the intoxicating smell of alcohol spilled onto Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face. It made Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart jump, especially his slightly drunk eyes. The faint sadness in his eyes made Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart jump.

    !!

    Leng Jiuchen stared at Xiang Qiuci and moved closer to her. They were so close that their breaths could blend together. Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart wanted to jump out of her chest.

    ¡°Qiuci¡­ Love Me, okay?¡±

    He was really too lonely..

    He looked at Xiang Qiuci with a hint of pleading.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She tensed up and looked at the abnormal Leng Jiuchen. Her heart was in a mess.

    She did not understand why he would like her.

    Why would he disrupt her life..

    ¡°We¡­ We are not from the same world. We are not suitable for each other.¡±

    She lowered her eyes in a panic, clenched her hands tightly, and rejected him decisively.

    However, Leng Jiuchen suddenly grabbed her wrist, raised her tightly clenched fingers, and curled his lips

    For someone like Leng Jiuchen, it was like a sh in the pan to see him smile.

    However, it was such a rare smile that made people feel surprised. Yan.

    ¡°How dare you say that you don¡¯t have feelings for me? Xiang Qiuci, you¡¯re lying!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s slightly mocking but extremely certain words made Xiang Qiuci blush.

    She pulled her hand back angrily and raised her eyes angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself! I¡¯m just not used to¡­ cuddling with a man like this!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his finger and caressed her cheek wantonly. He narrowed his eyes and seemed puzzled. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen thought that as long as he wanted to, no woman would not like him with a wave of his hand.

    As for Xiang Qiuci, although she said no, in fact¡­ he could feel that she liked him a little.

    However, she was too stubborn to admit it! !

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes that could see through everything made Xiang Qiuci feel ashamed.

    She admitted that she had a good impression of him, but only a little.

    After all, she was not a saint. She was just an ordinary little woman. With such an outstanding man pursuing her, she was definitely a little tempted.

    However¡­ she hoped that her feelings could blossom and bear fruit. Otherwise, she would not easily entrust herself to him.

    And now, Leng Jiuchen was just a novelty to her, or perhaps it was psychological.

    ¡°Is it that the more you can¡¯t get it, the more you want it?¡±

    Subconsciously, she actually asked.

    When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°For you, I¡¯m determined to get it.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words made Xiang Qiuci feel that she was a ything in his eyes.

    He could do whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Give up! I will never be with you!¡±

    ¡°But I want to be with you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen hugged her waist and pressed her against his body, ¡°Do I have to?¡±

    His action was no different from being a hooligan.

    Xiang Qiuci was about to p him, but Leng Jiuchen grabbed her wrist first and then lowered his head to kiss her seductive face. Red. Lips.

 Chapter 643 - Spend A Night with me

    <h4>Chapter 643: Spend A Night with me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, Xiang Qiuci felt her heart stop beating.

    Leng Jiuchen was a little drunk. His big hands could not help but be frivolous, rubbing that perfect curve.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s whole body trembled, and her whole body froze. She pushed him away with great effort and raised her hand to p his handsome face.

    Leng Jiuchen waspletely clear-headed and his eyes were immediately filled with a storm!

    This woman¡­ actually hit him again! !

    !!

    Actually, Xiang Qiuci was also scared to death.

    But she didn¡¯t want to submit to him just like that.

    Even if the consequence was to anger him, she would never submit to him like that!

    ¡°General Leng, please have some self-respect!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s body was instantly filled with a chill.

    With such a noble status, he had been pped by this woman several times. If word got out, he wouldugh his head off!

    ¡°Woman! You have guts!¡±

    These words were squeezed out from between his teeth.

    Xiang Qiuci lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°General Leng is a general of a country. You should know what crime it is to vite a woman. I hope you can lead by example and abide by the rules.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was very surprised. He didn¡¯t expect this weak-looking but stubborn woman to have some surprising intelligence.

    How could she use his identity and thew to suppress him?

    Suddenly, he smiled and said in a maic and arrogant voice, ¡°The more you behave like this, the more I want you.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci immediately struggled to get out of his arms.

    However, Leng Jiuchen hugged her too tightly and said confidently, ¡°Stay with me tonight.¡±

    In an instant, Xiang Qiuci was so angry that her face turned red!

    ¡°You, you are Shameless!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci felt that Leng Jiuchen was the most hypocritical hypocrite!

    However, Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just going to sleep. I Won¡¯t touch you.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci didn¡¯t believe him and said immediately, ¡°I want to go back. Tell someone to stop the car!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen sighed. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci clenched her hands in anger. ¡°You, Hooligan!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen hugged her and leaned against the back of the chair. He was a little tired. He said in a low voice, ¡°My head hurts. Let me sleep for a while.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was extremely angry, but she could not do anything about Leng Jiuchen. After a while, she heard the sound of his shallow breathing. It seemed that he was really too tired to sleep.

    After about twenty minutes, they arrived at the Moon Vi.

    Xiang Qiuci was really scared. After all, Leng Jiuchen had such feelings for her. Moreover, it was not safe for a man and a woman to be in the same room together.

    However, she could not resist. This feeling was very weak, and she felt anxious.

    The moment the car stopped, Leng Jiuchen opened his eyes immediately.

    Shi Beiyu could notpare to his acute senses.

    Xiang Qiuci also noticed that he had opened his eyes, and she became even more nervous.

    A guard came forward and opened the door, saluting him and calling him chief.

    Leng Jiuchen Hummed in acknowledgment, and directly carried Xiang Qiuci out of the car.

    In an instant, Xiang Qiuci was so shocked that she almost cried out.

    She grabbed Leng Jiuchen¡¯s cor and said in a low voice, ¡°Put me down!¡±

    Wei Bing was standing on both sides. Under such circumstances, he was hugging her like this. She really wanted to dig a hole and hide in it!

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows slightly and silently carried her into the main building.

    When the housekeeper and servants in the building saw Leng Jiuchen carrying Xiang Qiuci back, they were all stunned.

    Although they knew that their chief was interested in Miss Xiang, he had never been so..

 Chapter 644 - donâ€™t move, I Wonâ€™t touch you

    <h4>Chapter 644: don¡¯t move, I Won¡¯t touch you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xiang Qiuci felt that the gazes of the people around her were going to poke many holes in her body.

    At this moment, she really felt that she was a pet that Leng Jiuchen had suddenly gotten a favor from. It was not the kind of rtionship where men and women were equal.

    Very soon, Leng Jiuchen carried her upstairs.

    When they arrived at the second door on the right, the full face recognition system was activated. Three secondster, with a ding, the door opened automatically.

    Xiang Qiuci subconsciously looked into the room

    !!

    The room was spacious, ck and white. Although it was simple and elegant, it was full of luxury. It gave off a cold and hard feeling, just like his people.

    Xiang Qiuci was ced on the big bed by Leng Jiuchen. The moment her body touched the big bed, she flipped to the side and looked at him vigntly with her chin raised. ¡°If you want to force me, I¡¯ll jump down from the balcony!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was helpless. He raised his big hand and unbuttoned his shirt elegantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I said I won¡¯t touch you, so I won¡¯t touch you.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the bathroom.

    Looking at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s tall and straight back, Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t help but grip the quilt underneath her tightly.

    Although she wanted to take a shower, this was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s territory. Moreover, she was in the same bedroom as him. Even if she could take a shower, she definitely couldn¡¯t!

    When Leng Jiuchen walked out of the bathroom in a ck sleeping robe, he found Xiang Qiuci already wrapped in the nket and lying down by the bed.

    He raised his eyebrows and casually raised his hand to wipe his short ck hair as he walked towards her.

    Xiang Qiuci would not really fall asleep. With Leng Jiuchen around, she did not dare to sleep. She just did not want to face him and did not want to talk to him.

    Didn¡¯t he say that he was just going to sleep?

    Then she would just sleep.

    But when she heard the footsteps of Leng Jiuchen walking over, her grip on the nket tightened.

    Leng Jiuchen knew that she was pretending to sleep. He felt that she looked quite cute in this way.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wash up?¡±

    As soon as these words were said, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart, which was already clutching at her chest, suddenly rose to her throat.

    She cursed him in her heart. Hoodlum! Shameless! Pervert. Wolf! Wait, wait, wait!

    ¡°Stop pretending, I know you¡¯re not sleeping.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci really felt that Leng Jiuchen was sick!

    So many women wanted to be his mistress but he didn¡¯t want them. Why did he have to be so cheap to find one of them who wasn¡¯t willing?

    ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±She clenched her hands, closed her eyes, and turned her body with Leng Jiuchen behind her.

    Leng Jiuchen knew that she was afraid, and he was also nervous. He curled his lips slightly, but he did not force her anymore. He turned around and blew at his hair.

    In less than a minute, his hair was dry.

    This made Xiang Qiuci, who had always had big waves, feel a little unbnced. She thought that every time she blew at her hair, it would take ten minutes. How could he finish it in one minute?

    Just as she thought of this, Leng Jiuchen had already walked to the other side of the bed and lifted the nket.

    In an instant, Xiang Qiuci was so nervous that she almost stopped breathing. This was the first time she had shared a bed with a man.

    As the saying went, what one was afraid of came true.

    She was most afraid of Leng Jiuchen being on the bed. After the bed, he was not honest with her. He had justid down for a second when he reached out and pulled her into his arms.

    She cried out in shock, ¡°Leng Jiuchen, let go of me!¡±

    When Leng Jiuchen heard Xiang Qiuci call his name, he felt an indescribable joy in his heart.

    ¡°Call me again.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was a little confused. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Call me again, my name.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci really felt that Leng Jiuchen¡¯s thoughts were jumping too much. She could not keep up.

    ¡°Let go, I want to sleep!¡±

    Seeing that she was unwilling, Leng Jiuchen did not force her anymore. However, he did not let go of her. His voice was low and hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I Won¡¯t touch you.¡±

 Chapter 645 - you, let go of me

    <h4>Chapter 645: you, let go of me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, Xiang Qiuci was so angry that she wanted to curse.

    Don¡¯t Move?

    He said it was simple. How could she sleep with him hugging her like this? Shameless!

    Leng Jiuchen was very tall. Although Xiang Qiuci was also very tall, she was not enough in front of him.

    With him hugging her like this, she felt like she was being hugged by him like a child. Moreover, their bodies were in the most intimate position, making her so nervous that she wanted to run away.

    !!

    Leng Jiuchen took the remote control and turned off the lights. In an instant, the room was pitch ck. It was quiet, but they could hear each other¡¯s warm breathing.

    Their eyes could not see, so their senses were more sensitive. Xiang Qiuci could clearly feel his body temperature, his amazing muscles, and he seemed to be..

    She was really going crazy.

    How could she sleep with him holding her like this?

    ¡°Can¡¯t Sleep?¡±

    Suddenly, Leng Jiuchen spoke in a low voice.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s whole body tensed up. She raised her heart and said, ¡°You, let go of me. I Can¡¯t Sleep Like This¡­¡±

    However, Leng Jiuchen said, ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, we can do something else.¡±

    In an instant, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart wanted to jump out of her chest!

    She was so angry!

    Shameless!

    Leng Jiuchen had already endured the pain, but he didn¡¯t expect Xiang Qiuci to be so disobedient.

    In an instant, he turned around and pressed her under him.

    This time, Xiang Qiuci was so anxious that she wanted to cry.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen! You said you wouldn¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen took a deep breath and raised his hand to caress her cheek. His voice was low and hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Sleep with me.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was in the most alert state. She was really afraid that Leng Jiuchen would suddenly force himself on her. Then, she would not be able to resist even if she tried.

    Noticing that his hand was gently ced on her cheek, she nodded gently. She was so scared that her eyes were sore.

    Only then did Leng Jiuchen turn to the side. However, this time, he did not oppress Xiang Qiuci like before. Instead, he hugged her from behind.

    Xiang Qiuci heaved a sigh of relief. At least this way, she did not have to face him. It was just that the hot and firm chest behind her made her tense up and did not dare to rx for even a moment.

    However, she stared at the dark night for an unknown amount of time before sleepiness slowly crept into her mind. In the end, she could not take it anymore and closed her eyes.

    The moment Xiang Qiuci¡¯s stiff body went limp, Leng Jiuchen, who had been hugging her without moving, lowered his head and kissed her gently on the cheek. Then, he hugged her even tighter and closed his eyes in satisfaction.

    The next morning, Xiang Qiuci was awakened by the sound of a phone ringing.

    She opened her eyes and looked at the unfamiliar color of the room. Only then did she remember that Leng Jiuchen had brought her to the Moon Vi Last Night.

    She turned her head and saw that there was no one around her. Then, she looked at her own clothes. They were intact.

    Only then did she let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately.

    She got up and took the phone. When she saw that it was Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Yinyin.¡±

    ¡°QIUCI, where are you now? Did Leng Jiuchen do anything to youst night?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s somewhat anxious voice came from the other side.

    Xiang Qiuci took a deep breath with lingering fear and said, ¡°Yinyin, he didn¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Siyin, who was on the other side of the phone, finally felt relieved.

    She was really afraid that Leng Jiuchen would take advantage of the fact that he was drunk and act like a beast to do anything to Qiuci.

    However, Shi Beiyu was right. Nothing happened.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Qiu Ci, aren¡¯t you going overseas today? Leng Jiuchen doesn¡¯t know, right?¡±

 Chapter 646

    <h4>Chapter 646: as you wish, my dear wife</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I asked someone to keep it a secret for me. I don¡¯t think he knows.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, you have to take good care of yourself when you go there. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know Leng Jiuchen so well.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled faintly. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Then tell me, why does he want to cling onto Qiu Ci? If he wants to find a woman, can¡¯t he just find someone else?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Ordinary people won¡¯t be able to catch his eye.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°He¡¯s just selfish! He clearly can¡¯t give Qiu Ci Happiness, yet he still wants to cling onto Qiu Ci. How can he do this?¡±?

    ¡°If the president¡¯s youngest daughter finds out, she¡¯ll think that Qiu Ci is holding onto him and won¡¯t let go. When that timees, who knows how much trouble Qiu Ci will get into!¡±

    Shi Beiyu helplessly pulled Mu Siyin, who had an angry look on her face, he smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t she going abroad? In another two months, ah-jiu might be discussing marriage with the president¡¯s youngest daughter. You can let her stay abroad for a while longer.¡±

    Mu Siyin was a little surprised. ¡°So Soon?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Siyin took a deep breath and said fiercely, ¡°When that timees, I will definitely tell Qiuci to stay abroad for a while longer so that Leng Jiuchen can stop thinking about her!¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at the indignant mu Siyin and felt that she was very cute. He lowered his head and kissed her little one. On the mouth.

    Mu Siyin was speechless. This man really liked to take advantage of her all the time!

    ¡°Be good, it¡¯s time to eat breakfast.¡±

    After saying this, he held Mu Siyin and walked out of the bedroom.

    Today, Shi Beiyu had a shareholders¡¯meeting at Dishi, so he woke up early with Mu Siyin this morning.

    This saved Mu Siyin from waking up every morning.

    During breakfast, Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu and reminded him, ¡°Even if you go to thepany for a meeting, you can¡¯t be too tired. You have to rest and drink more water.¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, my dear wife.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Di Shi Group¡¯s shareholders¡¯meeting was not as simple as the MU family¡¯s. As Shi Beiyu¡¯s personal assistant, Yan Ze naturally had to be by her side.

    Therefore, Mu Siyin was still a little unustomed to the sudden absence of Yan Ze as her assistant. She thought to herself that she had to quickly choose a trustworthy person to be her assistant.

    After a busy day, Mu Siyin was so busy that she did not even have time to drink her saliva. Just as she was busy checking the sales report, there was a knock on the door.

    She replied and the door was pushed open from the outside

    ¡°President Mu, Miss Xingyu has something to ask of you.¡±

    Due to Mu Siyin¡¯s intentional reminder, this time, when the front desk secretary saw Mu Xingyue up, she did not dare to release her again.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately frowned. ¡°Tell her toe tomorrow. I¡¯m busy.¡±

    The front desk secretary looked conflicted. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°I have an important job to talk to you about. Why Don¡¯t you see me? !¡±

    Before the secretary could finish speaking, Mu Xingyu¡¯s arrogant voice came from outside the door.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s frown deepened. She looked at Mu Xingyu who walked in and could not help but sneer. ¡°Chief Mu, no matter how much work you have, you have to wait for my secretary to inform me before youe in. If you do this, people will feel that you arecking in quality.¡±

    Mu Xingyu held her hands and snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t use quality to shove me. I want to talk about work with you.¡±

    With that, she walked in with a stack of documents in her hand.

    This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue:

    bel ss="pr bt _m _icon _block j_getApp mb12" title="via Email" for="downAppSwitch"><span data-exposure-repeat="" data-report-l1="16" data-report-eid="qi_C_reader_chapterleaddownload" data-report-ltype="C" data-report-pid="qi_p_bookread" data-report-pdt="reader" data-report-pdid="19662799105876705" data-report-blocktitle="64652228689980545" data-report-uiname="chapterleaddownload" data-report-dt="downloadchannel" data-report-did="email" data-exposure-report="">VIA EMAIL<bel>

    Scan the QR code to download Webnovel

    <canvas width="194" height="194"></canvas><h4>Chapter 646: as you wish, my dear wife</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I asked someone to keep it a secret for me. I don¡¯t think he knows.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, you have to take good care of yourself when you go there. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know Leng Jiuchen so well.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled faintly. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Then tell me, why does he want to cling onto Qiu Ci? If he wants to find a woman, can¡¯t he just find someone else?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Ordinary people won¡¯t be able to catch his eye.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°He¡¯s just selfish! He clearly can¡¯t give Qiu Ci Happiness, yet he still wants to cling onto Qiu Ci. How can he do this?¡±?

    ¡°If the president¡¯s youngest daughter finds out, she¡¯ll think that Qiu Ci is holding onto him and won¡¯t let go. When that timees, who knows how much trouble Qiu Ci will get into!¡±

    Shi Beiyu helplessly pulled Mu Siyin, who had an angry look on her face, he smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t she going abroad? In another two months, ah-jiu might be discussing marriage with the president¡¯s youngest daughter. You can let her stay abroad for a while longer.¡±

    Mu Siyin was a little surprised. ¡°So Soon?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Siyin took a deep breath and said fiercely, ¡°When that timees, I will definitely tell Qiuci to stay abroad for a while longer so that Leng Jiuchen can stop thinking about her!¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at the indignant mu Siyin and felt that she was very cute. He lowered his head and kissed her little one. On the mouth.

    Mu Siyin was speechless. This man really liked to take advantage of her all the time!

    ¡°Be good, it¡¯s time to eat breakfast.¡±

    After saying this, he held Mu Siyin and walked out of the bedroom.

    Today, Shi Beiyu had a shareholders¡¯meeting at Dishi, so he woke up early with Mu Siyin this morning.

    This saved Mu Siyin from waking up every morning.

    During breakfast, Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu and reminded him, ¡°Even if you go to thepany for a meeting, you can¡¯t be too tired. You have to rest and drink more water.¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, my dear wife.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Di Shi Group¡¯s shareholders¡¯meeting was not as simple as the MU family¡¯s. As Shi Beiyu¡¯s personal assistant, Yan Ze naturally had to be by her side.

    Therefore, Mu Siyin was still a little unustomed to the sudden absence of Yan Ze as her assistant. She thought to herself that she had to quickly choose a trustworthy person to be her assistant.

    After a busy day, Mu Siyin was so busy that she did not even have time to drink her saliva. Just as she was busy checking the sales report, there was a knock on the door.

    She replied and the door was pushed open from the outside

    ¡°President Mu, Miss Xingyu has something to ask of you.¡±

    Due to Mu Siyin¡¯s intentional reminder, this time, when the front desk secretary saw Mu Xingyue up, she did not dare to release her again.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately frowned. ¡°Tell her toe tomorrow. I¡¯m busy.¡±

    The front desk secretary looked conflicted. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°I have an important job to talk to you about. Why Don¡¯t you see me? !¡±

    Before the secretary could finish speaking, Mu Xingyu¡¯s arrogant voice came from outside the door.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s frown deepened. She looked at Mu Xingyu who walked in and could not help but sneer. ¡°Chief Mu, no matter how much work you have, you have to wait for my secretary to inform me before youe in. If you do this, people will feel that you arecking in quality.¡±

    Mu Xingyu held her hands and snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t use quality to shove me. I want to talk about work with you.¡±

    With that, she walked in with a stack of documents in her hand.

 Chapter 647

    <h4>Chapter 647:. Think before you speak! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and looked at Mu Xingyu who was approaching.

    Mu Xingyu hated mu Siyin¡¯s disdainful expression. She raised her hand and threw the documents in front of her.

    ¡°I personally obtained this list. It¡¯s worth 100 million. I need you to sign it.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and nodded. ¡°Put it aside first. Let me take a look.¡±

    Mu Xingyu snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to use it. Hurry up and take a look.¡±

    ¡°I still have other work to finish.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±Mu Xingyu red angrily.

    ¡°I said I¡¯ll look at it after I¡¯m done with the work on hand. It¡¯s a huge contract worth 100 million yuan. I¡¯m not going to sign it just by looking at it. I want to look at it carefully!¡±

    ¡°Alright then, take a look. I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    After Mu Xingyu said that, she walked to the sofa and sat down.

    Mu Siyin sneered. If she wanted to wait, then she would just wait.

    After a while, Mu Xingyu could not sit still and got up. She walked to the door of the office and called out to thedy at the front desk

    ¡°Make me a cup of coffee!¡±

    After saying that, she closed the door and walked to the sofa to sit down with an arrogant look on her face.

    Mu Siyin sneered and ignored her, continuing to work with her head lowered.

    Not long after, the secretary brought in two cups of coffee. She ced one cup beside Mu Siyin¡¯s hand before cing the other cup in front of Mu Xingyu, who was beside the sofa

    ¡°Miss Mu, here¡¯s Your Coffee.¡±

    Mu Xingyu snorted coldly and said as though she was the president, ¡°You may leave.¡±

    Mu Siyin spent nearly fifteen minutes to finish reading the rest of the report. Then, she marked her own opinion. Only then did she pick up the document that Mu Xingyu brought over and flip through it.

    She nced at the coffee that the secretary brought over and could not help but raise her hand to take a sip.

    ¡°Did you negotiate this yourself?¡±

    Mu Xingyu nodded arrogantly. ¡°Of course. President Wang is an old customer. Now that he is getting bigger and bigger, the orders will naturally double.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded and started flipping through the documents without saying anything.

    Although she did not have a good rtionship with Mu Xingyu, she still had to take work seriously.

    Mu Xingyu, who was sitting on the sofa, saw Mu Siyin sipping her coffee and reading the documents. The corners of her lips curled into a strange smile.

    Just a moment ago, she was worried that Mu Siyin would not touch that cup of coffee.

    Mu Siyin was afraid that Mu Xingyu would y some tricks on the document, so she read it very carefully. However, there was really nothing wrong with the document.

    She didn¡¯t want to talk to Mu Xingyu anymore, so she picked up a pen and signed it.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Seeing Mu Siyin throw the document on the table, Mu Xingyu smiled and got up from the sofa.

    ¡°Mu Siyin, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous for a graduate to sit in this position?¡±

    MU siyin snorted coldly, ¡°Then don¡¯t you think it¡¯s even more ridiculous for you to live under a graduate?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Mu Xingyu truly felt that Mu Siyin¡¯s mouth was now open. Ba Zhen was getting more and more vicious!

    ¡°I¡¯m not living under you, I¡¯m taking over my father¡¯s shares. It was you who took over my position because of Shi Beiyu. One day, I¡¯ll drag you down from here!¡±

    MU siyin sneered, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my mother, you wouldn¡¯t have taken over your father¡¯s shares. Mu Xingyu, think before you speak!¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s face immediately turned green from Mu Siyin¡¯s rebuke, ¡°You, just you wait! HMPH!¡±

    After saying that, she twisted her waist and left with an angry look.

    Mu Siyin looked at Mu Xingyu who had left and her ck eyes could not help but narrow. Hehe, did this Mu Xingyu really think that those shares belonged to her?

    Mu Siyin looked at the time. It was already past seven.

    She called Shi Beiyu, but no one picked up. She thought about it and figured that she was probably busy. Since that was the case, she should wait for a while before getting off work..

 Chapter 648

    <h4>Chapter 648: Gu Yifan, you¡¯re courting death..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    But as she sat there, she actually felt that something was wrong with her body.

    Inexplicably, her mouth was dry and her tongue parched.

    She frowned and fell into deep thought. Before she could think of a reason, the office door was suddenly pushed open

    She subconsciously looked up, and when she saw it, her eyes suddenly widened!

    ¡°Gu Yifan? ! What are you doing here? !¡±

    Gu Yifan looked much more haggard than before. When he saw Mu Siyin, his eyes were filled with malice.

    ¡°Yinyin, you¡¯re really imposing now, huh?¡±

    Gu Yifan closed the door and his voice was frighteningly deep.

    When Mu Siyin saw this, she immediately red at him. ¡°Who let you in? ! Get Out!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she was about to get up. However, the moment she ced her hands on the table, she suddenly felt that the strength in her body was rapidly losing and she couldn¡¯t get up for a moment, moreover, her body felt as if it was on fire in an instant.

    She was shocked and raised her hand to grab her phone. However, Gu Yifan ran forward with a solemn expression. He stretched out his hand and forcefully snatched her phone. With a ¡®Pa¡¯sound, it fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.

    ¡°Gu Yifan, what are you doing! !¡±She roared angrily with red eyes. She already knew in her heart that she had been drugged.

    Moreover, it must have been that cup of coffee when Mu Xingyu was here earlier..

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You have such a vicious heart!¡±Gu Yifan pressed on her shoulder as if he had gone mad. He shook her crazily, causing Mu Siyin¡¯s head to feel even more dizzy.

    ¡°You... Let Go! You¡¯re Crazy!¡±Mu Siyin struggled with all her might.

    ¡°I was driven mad by you! yinyin! Everything that I¡¯ve be today is because of you!¡±Gu Yifan roared angrily as if he was venting his anger.

    Even now, his body could not recover. As a man, if he lost his ability in that aspect, was he still considered a man? !

    Ah? !

    ¡°Mu Siyin! I treated you so well, yet you conspired with that wild man to harm me!¡±

    Mu Siyin really felt that she was about to be knocked out by Gu Yifan. In a moment of desperation, she raised her leg and kicked at Gu Yifan fiercely.

    However, this action of hers made Gu Yifan even angrier.

    He raised his hand and pressed down on her leg, shouting angrily, ¡°Mu Siyin, don¡¯t you like to cheat on Men? Then today, let that wild man of yours see how you cheat on him!¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she was suddenly extremely shocked.

    However, the effect of the medicine took effect and she was powerless to struggle. Moreover, Gu Yifan¡¯s approach made the mes in her body burn even more fiercely.

    ¡°Gu Yifan, you¡¯re courting death...¡±

    Mu Siyin leaned against the edge of the table, trying to escape. The feeling of powerlessness was actually simr to when she had escaped from Mu Xingyu¡¯s vicious hands in her previous life.

    At that moment, the scorching heat in her body seemed to fade instantly. It faded, and her strength was slowly returning.

    It was the hatred that she had buried deep in her heart, a monstrous hatred!

    Gu Yifan suddenly pulled her into his embrace and pressed her down firmly. On the desk, he said sarcastically, ¡°Are you looking for death? So what if I¡¯m Looking for death!

    ¡°I¡¯ll see if he still wants you after you be my man!¡±

    After saying that, Gu Yifan raised his hand and tore mu Siyin¡¯s clothes. With a ¡°Rip¡±sound, Mu Siyin¡¯s white shirt was torn open, revealing the beauty inside.

    Looking at the dazzling seduction on her soft skin. The kiss marks on her lips, Gu Yifan was once again blinded by the hatred and jealousy in his heart.

    The person in front of him was clearly his!

    It belonged to him!

    He loved her so much, cherished her so much, and didn¡¯t even touch her once, but what about her?

    She had actually turned her back on him and ran to another man, and even caused him to be in this terrible state! !

    He was so hateful..

 Chapter 649

    <h4>Chapter 649: You Won¡¯t be able to escape tonight! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you slut!¡±

    After saying that, Gu Yifan raised his hand without thinking and pped Mu Siyin.

    This p made Mu Siyin Dizzy, but her mind was clear for a moment.

    She squinted her eyes and saw the small ck scissors in the pen holder.

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Don¡¯t you like to seduce men? Don¡¯t you like to be cheap? Serve me well tonight? Huh? !¡±

    Gu Yifan said crazily and lowered his head to kiss mu Siyin¡¯s chest with reddened eyes.

    Mu Siyin saw the opportunity. The moment Gu Yifan bent down, she raised the hand holding the scissors and stabbed it into Gu Yifan¡¯s chest!

    In an instant, a scream was heard.

    Gu Yifan never expected that Mu Siyin, who had been drugged, would still be able to sneak attack him!

    However, the scissors were really deep. Fortunately, the scissors were small enough. Otherwise, Gu Yifan would have lost his life.

    Taking advantage of the moment when Gu Yifan raised his hand to cover his wound, Mu Siyin used all her strength to push him away and rolled from the desk to the other side.

    ¡°B * Tch!¡±Gu Yifan roared angrily. He raised his hand, pulled out the scissors, and was about to grab mu Siyin when he lost his mind.

    The moment Mu Siyin rolled from the desk to the ground, she felt that her internal organs were about to be shattered, but she did not dare to rx. She stood up in a sorry state and ran toward the door.

    As long as she got out of this door, she would be saved.

    ¡°B * Tch! Do you really think you can escape tonight?¡±

    The corners of Gu Yifan¡¯s lips curled up coldly. He chased after Mu Siyin like he was hunting prey.

    Mu Siyin endured the pain in her body and ran towards the door with her hands clenched tightly. Beads of sweat dripped from her forehead and her breathing was rapid. She was so anxious that she wanted to die.

    However, she could not stop. Gu Yifan was already crazy. If she was caught by him, the consequences would be unimaginable..

    Finally, her hand touched the cold handrail. Mu Siyin¡¯s heart trembled. She tried to twist it away, but Gu Yifan suddenly stepped forward, grabbed her arm, and pulled her back. Then, he pressed her down hard. On the door!

    ¡°Yinyin, I told you, you can¡¯t Escape Tonight!¡±

    Gu Yifan had a sinister smile on his lips, and his eyes were full of madness.

    ¡°Get away from me! Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡±

    Being pressed down by Gu Yifan, Mu Siyin felt so nauseous that she wanted to vomit!

    Gu Yifan snorted, lowered his head, and bit down hard on her bare shoulder.

    Mu Siyin screamed in pain, but it was this piercing pain that allowed her to maintain her rationality.

    She gritted her teeth, raised her knee with all her strength, and mmed it toward Gu Yifan¡¯s lower body. In fact, Mu Siyin really didn¡¯t use much strength this time, because her body had really reached the state of exhaustion.

    However, Gu Yifan had left a severe psychological trauma. When he sensed mu Siyin¡¯s consciousness, he was so frightened that he immediately let go of her and took a step back.

    Mu Siyin finally grabbed the handrail and pulled it open forcefully!

    She thought that she would be saved if the door was opened. However, she did not expect to see Mu Xingyu¡¯s furious and twisted face when she pulled the door open!

    Although she was the one who came up with the idea tonight, she was still mad with jealousy when she heard Gu Yifan saying that he wanted to possess Mu Siyin!

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You B * Tch!¡±

    Mu Xingyu raised her hand to p mu Siyin as she spoke. Mu Siyin was afraid that Gu Yifan would catch up behind her, so she raised both her hands and pushed Mu Xingyu with all her might!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Following Mu Xingyu¡¯s scream, all the lights in the building were suddenly extinguished without any warning!

 Chapter 650

    <h4>Chapter 650: did not see young Madam 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, Mu Xingyu screamed even louder.

    Mu Siyin felt her head go dizzy. In the next second, her arm was grabbed by someone. She was about to scream when the back of her neck went numb and she faintedpletely.

    Mu Xingyu fell to the ground and looked at the darkness in front of her. She hugged her head with both hands and screamed, ¡°Ah! Yifan! Yifan! Where are you? I¡¯m Scared!¡±

    Gu Yifan, who was furious, did not expect the power to be cut off. He took out his phone and turned on the lights. When he opened the door, Mu Siyin was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Siyin? !¡±He looked at Mu Xingyu, who was sitting on the ground and screaming.

    Mu Xingyu was furious. She had been pushed to the ground by that B * Tch Mu Siyin, and he was still thinking about Mu Siyin? !

    ¡°How would I know where she went? !¡±

    When Gu Yifan heard this, he took out his phone light and shone it around him. He saw that the secretary¡¯s office was also in chaos. The phone light shone on the panicking crowd like a mob of demons dancing in a frenzy!

    In an instant, Gu Yifan had a bad premonition in his heart. He pulled Mu Xingyu up from the ground and ran toward the stairway.

    It was not just the top floor. The entire MU corporation was pitch-ck and chaotic!

    About two minutes after the power went out, Yan Ze received a call from an executive of the Mu Corporation. At this moment, he was still apanying Shi Beiyu to a meeting in the huge conference room.

    Shi Beiyu hadn¡¯t been to thepany for a long time, so he had a lot of important matters to attend to. It was rare to see him here today, so he naturally had to report what he needed to report and discuss.

    Therefore, Shi Beiyu spent most of the day in the conference room.

    Yan Ze noticed that the phone in his pocket was vibrating. He didn¡¯t want to pick it up, but when he took it out, it was from the Mu Corporation.

    Then he couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    He walked out of the door with the phone in his hand. In less than two minutes, he walked in with a serious expression and whispered something into Shi Beiyu¡¯s ear. Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression immediately changed!

    In an instant, everyone had to stop their discussion. The conference room suddenly became silent.

    Shi Beiyu frowned and stood up from his seat. He nced at the executives and said in a deep voice, ¡°The meeting is over.¡±

    After saying that, he strode out of the meeting room with a nervous expression.

    Yan Ze followed him and said quickly, ¡°I just called the young madam, but she couldn¡¯t get through. I also called the Secretary¡¯s office, but they said that they didn¡¯t see the young madam.¡±

    Shi Beiyu clenched his fists and frowned, he ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Immediately get someone to block the exit of the Mu Corporation. Don¡¯t let anyone go. Then call the power supply bureau to find out the reason for the power outage! Use the fastest speed to restore the circuit to normal!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Get Someone to go to the office and get my phone.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Shi Beiyu hurried into the elevator and got into the car downstairs. Someone immediately sent his phone over.

    He took it and saw that there was actually a missed call from Mu Siyin.

    In an instant, he felt even more uneasy.

    He hurriedly dialed back, but the notification was still not connected.

    He narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and held the phone tightly, instructing Yan ze to rush to the MU corporation as soon as possible.

    The power outage at the MU corporationsted for twenty minutes. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation.

    The reason was that the main switch had been burned down, so they had reced it as quickly as possible.

    The moment the lights returned to normal, everyone¡¯s hearts slowly fell back to their original positions.

    When Shi Beiyu and Yan Ze arrived, the entire dark building happened to light up.

 Chapter 651

    <h4>Chapter 651:. Go and tie them up for me! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu arrived at the top floor of the MU corporation with a solemn expression on his face. Half of the work in the secretary¡¯s Office had already ended, and only three or four people were gathered at the front desk of the Secretary¡¯s office, discussing the panic they felt when the power was cut off just now.

    As they were discussing, they suddenly realized that a cold current was suddenly transmitted over from the entrance of the corridor.

    The few of them suddenly stopped and looked up. They were instantly dumbfounded.

    That Man in a suit with a tall and straight figure and an astonishing appearance... he seemed to be CEO Mu¡¯s husband! !

    Oh My God! !

    In an instant, the few of them were petrified!

    Shi Beiyu strode straight towards Mu Siyin¡¯s office. His aura was frighteningly cold!

    The office door was ajar. He raised his hand and pushed it open. The entire office was silent. There wasn¡¯t a single person in sight.

    At that moment, he felt his heart sink to the bottom.

    Before he pushed the door open, he had fantasized that Mu Siyin was inside, but she wasn¡¯t! !

    ¡°Young master, this...¡±Yan ze was also extremely shocked.

    Shi Beiyu walked in with his hands clenched tightly. When he saw the mess in front of his desk and the pool of blood on the white floor, his heart almost stopped beating.

    At this moment, if he still did not understand what was happening, he would be a fool!

    ¡°Investigate! Investigate immediately! !¡±

    Shi Beiyu suddenly roared in anger. His amber eyes were filled with a terrifying storm!

    Yan Ze was also extremely shocked. Who on Earth was so daring to kidnap their young madam!

    ¡°Yes! Young master, I will give the Order Now!¡±

    After saying that, Yan Ze suddenly turned around and walked out.

    Shi Beiyu looked at the broken phone on the ground and thought about the call Mu Siyin had made to him. He wanted to punch himself in the face!

    Why didn¡¯t he bring his phone with him at that time? !

    He had just squatted down to pick up the broken phone when Yan Ze suddenly returned.

    ¡°Young master, the front desk said that Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan came to look for young madam before the power went out, but they haven¡¯t seen them since.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Gu Yifan!

    Every time he heard this name, he wished that he could disappear from this world!

    He actually dared toe and look for Yin Yin! !

    ¡°Go and kidnap them! !¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Fortunately, Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu were one step faster and were not blocked by Shi Beiyu¡¯s men. Otherwise, they would have been caught red-handed.

    Mu Xingyu looked at the blocked cars in front and was anxious and angry. ¡°Yifan, will mu siyinin to Shi Beiyu and let Shi Beiyu Kill Us?¡±

    Everything had been nned well tonight. Who would have thought that the MU corporation would suddenly cut off the power and disrupt all their ns!

    Nothing Was Done!

    They were really furious!

    Gu Yifan had thought that even if he could not do anything to Mu Siyin, he could take the opportunity to humiliate her. Who would have thought that an ident would happen midway and Mu Siyin would suddenly disappear.

    It was really too strange.

    The entire building had cut off the electricity and the elevators were blocked. Why didn¡¯t they see Mu Siyin when they ran down the stairs?

    Where exactly did she go to hide?

    The more Gu Yifan thought about it, the more scared he became. He wished that he had never been to the Mu Corporation tonight.

    Moreover, if Shi Beiyu found out about what he did to Mu Siyin today, he would definitely kill him!

    Finally, the traffic finally moved. He was delighted and was about to continue forward when four shy motorcycles suddenly jumped out from behind the cars and surrounded him.

 Chapter 652

    <h4>Chapter 652:, where are the sound people? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, he and Mu Xingyu panicked!

    Mu Xingyu was so frightened that she stared with her eyes wide open and screamed!

    ¡°Yifan, who are they?¡±

    Gu Yifan¡¯s heart turned cold. Suddenly, he clenched the hand that was holding the steering wheel tightly. Then, he gritted his teeth, stepped on the elerator, and was about to crash into the motorcyclist who was blocking his way.

    Unexpectedly, the motorcyclist made a ¡°Buzz¡±sound and suddenly rose from the ground andnded on the roof of his car with a ¡°Bang¡±.

    Then, the windows on the left and right were smashed into pieces.

    The sharp ss sshed on Mu Xingyu¡¯s face and body, making her scream continuously.

    ¡°Young master Gu, move again. Don¡¯t me me for not being polite!¡±

    A cold ck pistol was pressed against Gu Yifan¡¯s head just like that.

    In an instant, he was so scared that his whole body went soft.

    Mu Xingyu was so scared that she cried out, ¡°Who... Who Are You? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap, get out of the car ande with us!¡±

    Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu had no way to resist at this time. They could only get out of the car obediently and be taken away by the motorcade in public.

    All that was left was a stunned sigh

    Gu Yifan had tried to escape midway, but he had failed. Moreover, the motorcade was too fast. If he were to jump down forcefully, he would be considered lucky to be able to hold his breath!

    When he was brought back to the MU corporation again, his legs were inexplicably a little weak.

    Without thinking, he already knew who hade to capture him. It was Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin¡¯s wild man!

    Shi Beiyu had been waiting in Mu Siyin¡¯s office for news. Now, he had used all the human resources avable to him. They were all searching for news of Mu Siyin. He had been waiting.

    The surveince cameras had already checked. There were indeed traces of Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu escaping, but there was no sign of Mu Siyin at all. Moreover, there were no suspicious vehicles in the vicinity of the Mu Corporation.

    The other party¡¯s disguise was too good, and there was not a single trace of them at all.

    The more this was the case, the more Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart sank. It seemed that this time, the other party had nned for a long time.

    Just as he was thinking, there was a knock on the door. He narrowed his eyes and came back to his senses. The door was pushed open by Yan Ze from the outside, and then Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu were thrown in.

    With a bang, the two fell in front of Shi Beiyu in a sorry state.

    Gu Yifany on the ground, looking at the noble and cold-looking Shi Beiyu. His heart trembled.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes were too terrifying, as if he was going to be executed by a thousand cuts.

    Mu Xingyu was shocked by Shi Beiyu¡¯s appearance and aura. She halfy on the ground, staring at Shi Beiyu, unable to say a word.

    Shi Beiyu walked over step by step, causing Gu Yifan to stumble backwards uncontrobly.

    Suddenly, Shi Beiyu took a big step forward and stepped on his wrist with his ck leather shoes. His face turned pale as he screamed in pain, ¡°Ah! Pain, pain, pain!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s strength only increased. He looked at Gu Yifan coldly and asked, ¡°Where is Yin Yin?¡±

    Gu Yifan used his other hand to forcefully pull Shi Beiyu¡¯s foot, but Shi Beiyu did not move at all. He continued to step on Shi Beiyu¡¯s wrist and stared coldly at him.

    It was as if he was going to break Shi Beiyu¡¯s wrist if Shi Beiyu did not answer.

    Gu Yifan¡¯s face was pale. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    He said that he did not know, but he said it very firmly.

    When Shi Beiyu saw this, he exerted some force with his feet, and a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound could be heard. Gu Yifan suddenly cried out in pain, and that sound was absolutely horrifying.

 Chapter 653

    <h4>Chapter 653:. If you don¡¯t know how to cherish someone, someone will naturally love you! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Xingyu, who had copsed to the ground, no longer cared about her fear. She immediately got up from the ground and cried at Shi beiyu, ¡°We don¡¯t know where she is! Quickly let go of Yifan!¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, his voice was cold and emotionless, ¡°Then tell me, why are you here? Why is her phone broken? Why is there blood on the ground? HMM? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu was initially worried that the blood belonged to Mu Siyin, but now that he saw Gu Yifan¡¯s chest... ! He knew that the previous wound belonged to him, but when he thought about the reason why gu Yifan was injured, he was so angry that he wanted to go crazy!

    Gu Yifan was in so much pain that he could not say a word. He really felt that his wrist had been broken, so numb that it was not his at all.

    Although Mu Xingyu was not in the office, she was standing guard outside the door. She could guess what had happened inside.

    She said in a trembling voice, ¡°It was Mu Siyin who saw Yifan get angry and stabbed her. Yifan was so angry that he dropped his phone. But why did she suddenly disappear? We really don¡¯t know...¡±

    Mu Xingyu wished that Mu Siyin had been kidnapped by someone. The electricity had already stopped strangely tonight. It would be great if someone kidnapped her!

    Mu Heyuan had used the president¡¯s office previously. In order to hide his affair with President Wang, there were no surveince cameras in the office.

    Mu Siyin did not care about this matter either. Hence, it was impossible for Shi Beiyu to find out what had happened in the office.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s words could not be trusted. He could only find Mu Siyin.

    Shi Beiyu lifted his leg, and Gu Yifan suddenly hugged his arm and cried for his mother.

    Mu Xingyu quickly crawled over and helped him up from the ground. In an instant, another scream sounded.

    Gu Yifan¡¯s left hand was probably crippled this time.

    Shi Beiyu stared coldly at the pale-faced Gu Yifan. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I warned you not to provoke her again, but you refused to listen!¡±

    When Shi Beiyu said this, the furious Gu Yifan couldn¡¯t care less about his fear. He red at Shi Beiyu with red eyes and roared, ¡°You¡¯re the one who interfered in our rtionship first! What right do you have to say these things to me? !¡±

    When Gu Yifan said this, Mu Xingyu¡¯s expression froze.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, his expression darkened!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to cherish someone, someone will naturally love you!¡±

    These words could be said about Gu Yifan¡¯s scar. His face was white and purple, purple and green. It was extremely interesting.

    Shi Beiyu turned around coldly and said emotionlessly, ¡°Since you can¡¯t control your leg, then let me help you control it.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu said this, Gu Yifan¡¯s eyes widened in horror.

    ¡°You, what do you want to Do? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu turned around slightly, his eyes filled with cruelty and cruelty.

    Gu Yifan screamed and wanted to escape, but Shi Beiyu suddenly took out a silver pistol from his waist and aimed it at Gu Yifan¡¯s eyes without blinking! His legs were bloodthirsty, and his marksmanship was urate as he fired twice!

    Although there were no deafening gunshots, Gu Yifan¡¯s painful scream made people¡¯s scalp go numb.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was also so frightened that she covered her head and screamed!

    Gun!

    He actually carried a gun with him all the time!

    Gu Yifan curled up his body and hugged his legs. His legs were rolling on the ground in pain. Bright red blood rolled out from his knees like a spring, and the floor instantly became a river of blood.

    Mu Xingyu was so scared that she almost went crazy. She hugged her head with both hands andy on the ground, crying and screaming, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! It¡¯s none of my business, don¡¯t Kill Me!¡±

    At this moment, she realized that death was so close to her.

 Chapter 654

    <h4>Chapter 654:, who are you...</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s cold and emotionless voice was like a messenger from hell, ¡°If you ever have any designs on her again, I will make sure that you all disappear from this world!¡±

    Mu Xingyu did not dare to do anything to Mu Siyin anymore. After hearing Shi Beiyu¡¯s warning, she hugged her head and nodded, ¡°We know, we know...¡±

    Mu Xingyu felt that Shi Beiyu was a demon. He was too scary. The rumors were right, he was too scary..

    Mu Siyin, who was frantically searched by Shi Beiyu, was woken up by the heat in her body.

    She was in a room. Although the lights were turned on, she could still clearly see theyout of the entire bedroom.

    It was very exquisite and luxurious.

    Where was this..

    Why was she here?

    Who... had brought her here.

    She felt weak all over. That irritation made her throat feel like it was smoking.

    Mu Xingyu... could it be that Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan had brought her here?

    As she was thinking, the door was pushed open without warning.

    Her heart skipped a beat. She clenched her hands and looked up with some difficulty.

    Beside the door, a tall figure in a suit walked in under the gorgeous lights outside. He wore a silver-gray mask, revealing only his beautiful crimson thin lips and the beautiful curve of his chin. He looked.., mysterious and noble.

    Mu Siyin furrowed her brows. As she watched the man get closer and closer, she gasped in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°You, who are you...¡±

    The man curled his lips and stood by the bed. He looked down at the blushing Mu Siyin. ¡°You have no conscience. You really forgot about me...¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin felt as though she had been struck by lightning!

    She stared at the man in front of her for a long time before spitting out a few words in disbelief. ¡°Mr. ... Mr. Nameless?¡±

    The corners of Mr. Nameless¡¯s lips curled up even more. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a littlete to recognize me now?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned.

    She had actually met Mr. Nameless in a bar in China. Furthermore, he had been wearing a full-face dance mask at that time. Even if they had contacted each other after that, it had only been through phone calls or emails. They had never met again.

    Therefore, to her, he was like nothing. No, to be precise, he was aizen whom she had met once before.

    But now... he..

    ¡°Why am I here?¡±

    Before she fainted, she vaguely remembered that she had been knocked out by someone.

    So, she could not believe it.

    She did not understand. Why did Mr. Nameless do this?

    Moreover, there was that sudden power cut. The more she thought about it, the more bewildered she became.

    Mr. Nameless looked at her with interest. ¡°Of course, I brought you here.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this. ¡°You... you¡¯re with Mu Xingyu and the others?¡±

    Mu Siyin had always felt that although Mister Nameless was always mysterious, at least he could be considered a good person. After all, he had helped her a lot in the past.

    But now, after hearing him admit it personally, she suddenly suspected that he had some ulterior motive for getting close to her.

    Mister Nameless immediately sneered, as if he found Mu Siyin¡¯s words ridiculous.

    ¡°Why should I be with them?¡±

    Mu Siyin saw that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying, and her heart was even more confused.

    Mister Nameless suddenly bent over, and a seductive male aura suddenly assaulted her face, making Mu Siyin, who was under the aphrodisiac, feel even more ufortable.

    She felt as if the blood in her body had found a resonance and was boiling with excitement.

    ¡°You... stay away from me...¡±she tried her best to remain rational.

    Mr. Nameless looked at Mu Siyin, who had a forbearing look on her face. His voice was maic and seductive. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to help you?¡±

 Chapter 655 - You Need My... help now

    <h4>Chapter 655: You Need My... help now</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This sentence caused Mu Siyin¡¯s rm to go off.

    She squeezed her hands into her palms and looked at Mr. Nameless. Her breathing was hot as she said hoarsely, ¡°Then please take me to the Doctor, Mr. Nameless.¡±

    Looking at Mu Siyin who was blushing and breathing like an orchid, Mr. Nameless could not help but chuckle. ¡°Do you think you can make it in time to see the Doctor in your current state?¡±

    Mu Siyin ignored the deeper meaning in his words. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to make it in time...¡±

    Mr. Nameless did not beat around the bush with her and went straight to the point. ¡°Siyin, you understand what I mean.¡±

    After saying that, he reached out his slender, fair fingers and gently caressed mu Siyin¡¯s burning, blushing cheeks.

    In an instant, Mu Siyin felt an electric current coursing through her nerves along with his slightly cold fingers, causing the heat waves in her body to churn even more violently.

    She gritted her teeth and rolled to the side. She frowned as she looked at Mr. Nameless. ¡°You said that you have nothing to do with Mu Xingyu and the others!¡±

    Mr. Nameless nodded and said confidently, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do with them, but you know... I want to get you...¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenly felt that she was wrong.

    She had always treated Mr. Nameless as a good person in the past, but now it seemed that it wasn¡¯t the case.

    In the end, she did not understand him at all, nor did she know what he looked like or what his name was.

    Perhaps, he had treated her well on purpose in the past.

    ¡°I¡¯m already married, you can¡¯t treat me like this...¡±

    She clenched her fists tightly, trying her best to stay awake.

    Mr. Nameless sat elegantly by the bed and looked at her with interest. ¡°I don¡¯t mind that you¡¯ve been married before. Does it hurt? I can help you...¡±

    Mu Siyin took a deep breath and bit her lips hard. When the taste of blood dispersed from her mouth, she regained a lot of rity.

    She struggled to get up and looked at him with a frown. ¡°Is this why you kidnapped me?¡±

    ¡°Siyin, how can this be a kidnapping? I just wanted to see you. Who knew that you would coincidentally meet with trouble? I didn¡¯t want to get too entangled with them, so I brought you back directly.¡±

    Mu Siyin wouldn¡¯t believe his nonsense!

    If he really wanted to bring her back, would he need to knock her out and bring her back?

    He was clearly a captive!

    ¡°What do you want to do to let me go...¡±

    Mu Siyin was really unable to respond to him every day.

    This nameless was much harder to deal with than Gu Yifan!

    Mr. nameless chuckled, ¡°Siyin, you need my... help now.¡±

    He said the word ¡®help¡¯in a meaningful manner, causing mu Siyin to feel a little angry.

    ¡°You¡¯re a hypocrite!¡±She gritted her teeth and chuckled.

    ¡°I treated you so well, and you actually called me a hypocrite?¡±

    As soon as Mister Nameless said this, before Mu Siyin could say anything, the tightly shut door was suddenly pushed open from the outside

    ¡°Can you do it or not? If you can¡¯t, let me do it?¡±An evil voice suddenly sounded from outside the door, causing Mu Siyin to feel even more panicked.

    Mister Nameless did not expect someone to suddenly barge in, and his eyes immediately darkened.

    ¡°Who allowed you toe in? !¡±

    Only then did mu siyin see clearly what the person looked like

    He was very tall and thin. His hair was slightly long, almost covering half of his face. His hands were casually stuffed into his trouser pockets. No matter how she looked at it, he looked like a local ruffian.

    ¡°I was the one who captured him. Besides, I also want to taste the women of Shi Beiyu...¡±

    When he said this, Mr. Nameless was suddenly enraged. ¡°Jing Yang! Take note of your identity!¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her mind immediately turned sharp.

    Jing Yang?

    Wasn¡¯t that... wasn¡¯t that the person who caused the explosion at the African military base?

    Is that the person who betrayed Shi Beiyu? !

 Chapter 656

    <h4>Chapter 656: I can give you whatever Shi Beiyu can give you in chapter 656</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, Mu Siyin was shocked beyond words!

    So¡­ Mister Nameless and Jing Yang were in cahoots!

    So¡­ This nameless was the person behind Jing Yang? !

    At that moment, Mu Siyin¡¯s only thought was that they must be using her to plot something!

    ¡°My identity? Hehe, we have an equal partnership. If I didn¡¯t take the lead for you, would you be able to do what you want?¡±

    When nameless heard this, his aura became even colder.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me covering for you, you would have long be Shi Beiyu¡¯s Ghost!¡±

    When Jing Yang heard this, he sneered and turned to look at the seductive Mu Siyin. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°What? I just want to touch this woman, and you want to fall out with me?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not someone you can touch! !¡±Mr. Nameless said coldly.

    Jing Yang¡¯s smile became even more exaggerated. ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t tell me you really have that kind of feelings for her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business! Get Out!¡±

    ¡°HMPH! Don¡¯t forget, you have to use her in exchange for Shi Beiyu!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to Remind Me!¡±

    Jing Yang raised his hand and shrugged. ¡°OK, then enjoy your meal. If she doesn¡¯t listen, you can give her to me. I like disobedient women the most.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Jing Yang put his hands in his pockets and left. Before he left, he whistled happily.

    With a ¡®bang¡¯, the room returned to silence.

    Now, Mu Siyin definitely wouldn¡¯t think that nameless was a good person.

    He was Shi Beiyu¡¯s enemy!

    ¡°Who¡­ Are You¡­¡±

    What were he and Jing Yang trying to do?

    Nameless was silent for a long time, as if he was trying to adjust his emotions. Just when Mu Siyin thought that he wouldn¡¯t answer, he suddenly turned around and looked at her, his lips curling up slightly. ¡°Your benefactor.¡±

    Mu Siyin held her breath, clenching her hands tightly as she slowly moved to the side.

    Nameless looked at her and sighed softly. ¡°Siyin, tell me, if Shi Beiyu saw us doing that kind of thing together, would he still want you?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s nerves tensed up. She gritted her teeth and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯d rather die than do those things with you!¡±

    Nameless stepped forward and pulled her into his embrace

    Mu Siyin struggled frantically, but the more she struggled, the weaker her body became.

    Nameless¡¯s powerful arms wrapped around her tightly, making her unable to move. Then, he leaned over her ear and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°How can I bear to let you die? Siyin, I like you. Come with me.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s defense almost copsed at this moment.

    She was so hot¡­ really hot..

    ¡°I can give you what Shi Beiyu can give you, too, Hmm?¡±

    After nameless finished speaking, his slightly cold lips kissed her slender neck. He nibbled on it gently, as gentle as the wind.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s rationality instantly crumbled. She bit her lips in pain and used all her strength to push him away. Then, without hesitation, she mmed into the decorative cab at the side.

    The moment she fell into aa, she felt warm liquid flowing down from her forehead, apanied by a nervous and angry roar.

    Half an hourter, the Doctor walked out of the room with the medical kit in his hand. He came to the living room and bowed slightly at the cold man, ¡°Sir, that youngdy is fine for the time being. It¡¯s just that the wound on her forehead will take some time to recover.¡±

    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The moment the doctor left, Jing Yang, who was sitting across from nameless, could not help butugh mockingly. ¡°You can¡¯t even deal with a woman who was drugged. TSK TSK, my nameless sir, could it be that you really have feelings for her?¡±

 Chapter 657

    <h4>Chapter 657: If Mu Siyin dies outside, she won¡¯t be able toe back</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Nameless¡¯eyes were frighteningly dark. He coldly red at the gloating Jing Yang and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you don¡¯t need to care about my matters!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t You Need Me to care? You¡¯ve fallen in love with Shi Beiyu¡¯s woman, and it has seriously affected our ns!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s her, a n is a n!¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that you know. When we use her to negotiate with Shi Beiyu, just don¡¯t be reluctant to part with her!¡±

    Nameless narrowed his eyes slightly and didn¡¯t say anything else, but the coldness on his body could instantly freeze people.

    Obviously, Mu Siyin would rather bang her head against the wall than submit to his way of doing things, which made him extremely angry.

    Moreover, being ridiculed by Jing Yang like this, no man could stand it.

    ¡°However, I suspect that there are so many women out there, who wouldn¡¯t be good for you to fall for? Why would you fall for Shi Beiyu? It¡¯s fine if you want to y with his women, but if you really fall for him, it¡¯ll only bring you more harm than good!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me of that! Immediately bring her to Xia Kingdom. If you dare toy a finger on her, don¡¯t me me for not cherishing our old friendship!¡±

    Jing yang chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since you¡¯re the one who fell for her, I naturally won¡¯t touch her. At most¡­ I¡¯ll tease her a little when I¡¯m bored.¡±

    As soon as he said this, nameless¡¯s cold gaze immediately swept over him.

    He speechlessly changed his words. ¡°Fine, fine, I won¡¯t touch or tease her, alright?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s sudden disappearance made Shi Beiyu so anxious that he wanted to turn the capital upside down.

    They had already searched for a day and a night, but there was no news at all. It was as if mu Siyin had disappeared into thin air when the MU family¡¯s power went out that night.

    No surveince cameras could find anything.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s vigorous search naturally attracted the attention of many people.

    After all, there were too many people who wanted to see Mu Siyin in trouble.

    Yue Yiru originally wanted to wait for Mu Siyin to be raped in bed, but who would have thought that an ident would suddenly ur, disrupting her ns.

    This made her anxious, angry, and somewhat gloating.

    After all, it was a good thing that Mu Siyin had been kidnapped. Whether she would be able toe back alive, or what would happen when she returned, these were all beneficial to her.

    ¡°Yiru, I heard that Mu Siyin had suddenly disappeared. Shi Beiyu has been looking for her like crazy, but there¡¯s no news at all!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng walked in happily.

    Yue yiru nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, I heard about it too.¡±

    ¡°You knew about it?¡±Leng Yunfeng was stunned. Shi Beiyu had kept the news a secret. He had heard about it from the old master when he went back to the Leng family.

    So, it was very strange that Yue Yiru knew about it.

    Yue Yiru said, ¡°OH.¡±He thought for a while and said awkwardly, ¡°I have been keeping an eye on the movements of the Ah Region.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Leng Yunfeng walked over helplessly and sat beside her, ¡°You still miss him?¡±

    Yue Yiru lowered his eyes and said nothing.

    Leng Yunfeng snorted. ¡°Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t know what was good for him at that time. He didn¡¯t want you despite your noble status and insisted on marrying that lowly bastard!¡±

    Yue Yiru said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, Mu Siyin must have used some tricks to charm him.¡±

    ¡°Then what kind of bewitching potion did Shi Beiyu give you that you still don¡¯t give up on him?¡±

    Yue Yiru looked embarrassed. ¡°Mom, I Won¡¯t give up anyway.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was helpless. ¡°Good, good, good. Sometimes, you¡¯re just like your father!¡±!

    ¡°But this time, if Mu Siyin dies outside and doesn¡¯te back, you¡¯ll have a chance.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±

 Chapter 658

    <h4>Chapter 658: was him! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Suddenly, a shocked voice came from upstairs.

    The two of them looked up and saw Yue yiming in white casual clothes standing in the middle of the stairs, looking at them suspiciously.

    Leng Yunfeng was shocked. She raised her hand to her chest and looked at Yue yiming resentfully, ¡°Yiming, why are you making such a fuss? You scared me so much that I almost had a heart attack!¡±

    Yue Yiming suddenly walked downstairs and strode towards them.

    ¡°Just now, what did you say about Mu Siyin? !¡±

    Yue yiming couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw Yue Yiming¡¯s expression. His eyes were full of contemtion.

    Leng Yunfeng snorted without thinking too much. ¡°She was too ostentatious. She was kidnapped.¡±

    ¡°When did this happen? !¡±Yue Yiru clenched his hands tightly and suppressed his nervousness.

    ¡°Last night, right? There¡¯s still no news at all. Shi Beiyu has gone crazy looking for her.¡±After saying that, heughed out loud.

    In an instant, Yue yiming clenched his hands even tighter.

    Leng Yunfeng then realized that there was something wrong with Yue Yiming¡¯s expression. She asked suspiciously, ¡°Yiming, she¡¯s fine. Why are you asking her?¡±

    Yue yiming ignored her and walked out of the door in a hurry.

    ¡°Eh? Yiming?¡±

    Seeing Yue yiming disappear without looking back, Leng Yunfeng frowned and muttered, ¡°Why is he so nervous about losing someone else¡¯s woman?¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s frown deepened. She had a feeling that her brother knew Mu Siyin as well. Furthermore, he seemed to treat Mu Siyin differently!

    With this thought in mind, she pinched her palms with her fingers. Mu Siyin was truly a vixen! !

    ¨C

    Shi Beiyu sat in the study with a sullen face as he watched the surveince footage Yan ze brought back. His amber eyes were filled with rage.

    Yan Ze frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°This was selected from the cars near the MU Corporation. Although the lights are a little dim, the silhouette of the person in the passenger seat is very simr to Jing Yang!

    ¡°Furthermore, this car has entered the underground parking lot of the Mu Corporation.

    ¡°Right now, we are tracking the car¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    Shi Beiyu saw this and mmed hisrge hand on the table with a ¡®bang¡¯.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Yan Ze continued, ¡°I think that he must have kidnapped young madam to exchange some conditions with us. He will definitely take the initiative to send US News. Now, he¡¯s hiding and pretending to be dead. He just wants us to panic.¡±

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Immediately find out where this car is going. We need to use the fastest speed possible!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The instigator of this matter, Mu Xingyu, was currently being scolded by madam Gu outside the ward.

    ¡°You, I thought that you were more sensible and obedient than that B * Tch Mu Siyin! Who would have thought that you would incite Yifan to provoke that Shi Beiyu!

    Was that something he could provoke? ! You¡¯re pushing Yifan into the fire pit, my poor son!¡±

    Madam Gu copsed on the ground and began to cry without any sense of dignity.

    Although more than ten hours of surgery had passed, Gu Yifan¡¯s legs and left hand were still crippled. From then on, he was truly a cripple!

    ¡°What kind of sin did our gu familymit to provoke a jinx like the Mu Family? !¡±

    If Mu Xingyu wasn¡¯t pregnant, madam Gu might have chopped mu xingyu into pieces and fed her to the dogs!

    Mu Xingyu was also dumbfounded. She sat on the chair without saying a word.

    She was so hateful!

    She hated Mu Siyin more than Gu Yifan. Shi Beiyu¡¯s leg!

 Chapter 659

    <h4>Chapter 659:-pay attention to the child in her stomach</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She hated the injustice of fate even more. Why did she give Mu Siyin so much luck, but take everything away from her!

    Her mother went crazy, and her father went to prison.

    Thepany was also upied by Mu Siyin, and now, even the person she loved the most was beaten into a cripple by that demon Shi Beiyu! !

    She really hated him!

    Why did he treat her like this! !

    What did she do wrong!

    ¡°You! Mu Xingyu! You better pray that you can give birth to my grandson in one piece! Otherwise, I definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Madam Gu sat on the ground and pointed at Mu Xingyu who was sitting on the chair, her gaze as Vicious as poison!

    Madam Gu looked at Madam Gu in such a manner, and her expression did not look good either.

    ¡°Xingyu can¡¯t be entirely med for this matter. It was Yifan who couldn¡¯t let go of Mu Siyin and went to thepany to look for her. Xingyu is still pregnant now. How can she feel good?

    Don¡¯t let her touch the fetus and hurt the child!¡±

    Once madam Gu said this, madam gu immediately held her breath and did not say another word.

    With Gu Yifan in such a state, what could he expect him to do in the future? He probably could not even give birth to a child!

    Right now, all the hopes of the Gu family were ced on Mu Xingyu¡¯s belly. Otherwise, if anything were to happen to Mu Xingyu¡¯s belly, would the gu family be cut off from all descendants? !

    Father Gu, who was standing at the side, was also very tired. How could he have known that Gu Yifan would end up like this because of a woman?

    However, the other party was too powerful and wasn¡¯t someone he could deal with. Even if he had hatred in his heart and wanted to take revenge, it was like hitting an egg against a rock. He was powerless!

    ¡°Madam Gu is right. Xingyu, you¡¯ve been guarding here for a whole day. Go back and rest first. Don¡¯t hurt the child.¡±

    No matter what, father Gu could not bear to scold Mu Xingyu.

    He did not know why either.

    Although he was heartbroken that his son had be a cripple, he also felt that Madam Gu had pushed the me onto Mu Xingyu. He felt that it was too much.

    Mu Xingyu was terrified when she heard them mentioning the child one after another.

    If the Gu family knew that she wasn¡¯t pregnant at all, they might tear her apart on the spot!

    Therefore, she was even more anxious to get pregnant as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, she would really be finished.

    Old Madam Mu stood up, she looked at the Pale Mu Xingyu and said, ¡°Xingyu, I know you¡¯re worried about Yifan, but you¡¯re pregnant now, so you have to pay attention to the child in your belly. Yifan is already like this, the child must not be harmed, understand?¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Xingyu nodded guiltily, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Xingyu did not want to remain in madam Gu¡¯s cold gaze any longer, so she stood up and left with old Madam Mu.

    Seeing the two of them disappear before her eyes, madam gu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she¡¯s pregnant with Yifan¡¯s child, I would definitely teach her a harsh lesson and then dismiss her!¡±

    Father gu said helplessly, ¡°Yifan has be like this now. Xingyu didn¡¯t say that she was going to break off the engagement, so it¡¯s already considered that we¡¯re in the same boat. Don¡¯t say anything else.¡±

    When madam Gu heard this, she immediately flew into a rage!

    ¡°How can I criticize him? ! I¡¯m telling the truth! If it weren¡¯t for her and that B * Tch Mu Siyin, would yifan be in such a state today? It¡¯s all the Mu family¡¯s fault! We shouldn¡¯t have gotten engaged to the MU family at all! What a sin!¡±

    Looking at the twisted and fierce-looking madam Gu, father gu missed the delicate flowers he had raised outside even more.

    Only then could she be considered a woman. A woman like her was like a tigress without a hint of womanliness.

 Chapter 660

    <h4>Chapter 660:-how did he¡­ how did he sleep with her? Chapter 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    What made father gu particrly memorable was that night not too long ago. That woman really suited his taste, but he couldn¡¯t find her even after searching the clubhouse a few times.

    Unfortunately, at the same time, his heart was itching.

    Just as he had this thought, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang

    He took it out and looked at it. His gaze immediately paused, then he took the cell phone and walked to the window by the corridor.

    The call went through, and a fawning and happy voice came from the other side. ¡°President Gu, the matter that you told me about has been found out.¡±

    Father Gu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but jump when he heard that. ¡°Have you found out who it is?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not thedy from our shop. Moreover, her face is covered, so I can¡¯t see her clearly. I¡¯ll send the photo over. Take a look.¡±

    Father Gu¡¯s heart was filled with excitement as he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    That woman was truly unforgettable to him. If he could find her, no matter how much he had to pay, he had to keep her by his side.

    His fingers pinched the screen as he anxiously waited for the other party to send the photo over.

    Soon, his phone rang twice. He immediately held his breath and raised his hand to open the message

    When his excited eyes touched the figure in the photo, he felt a loud bang in his head!

    He froze on the spot, dumbfounded! !

    Although the woman in the photo had deliberately lowered her head and covered her face, his figure, side profile, and long hair, he couldn¡¯t have mistaken her!

    He stared at her with his eyes full of disbelief!

    How could it be..

    How could it be¡­ Xingyu?

    No matter how strong father Gu was, at this moment, he was so shocked that he almost stopped breathing.

    Mu Xingyu¡­ was his daughter-inw!

    How¡­ how could he have slept with her? !

    His body froze on the spot, unable to regain his senses for a long time. His mind was in a mess.

    Wasn¡¯t Xingyu pregnant?

    Could the child endure such torment?

    No..

    This was not the main point now. The main point was how she appeared there. Moreover, it seemed that she was very clear-headed. Since that was the case, why did she..

    At this moment, father Gu really thought that he was dreaming.

    He raised his hand and patted his forehead. He thought to himself, ¡®wake up.¡¯.

    Then, he looked at the photo again. The person in the photo was still Mu Xingyu.

    So, he was not dreaming.

    This was the truth.

    Did he really sleep with his pregnant daughter-inw?

    Oh My God!

    Would he be punished by the heavens!

    Father Gu had to ept this fact after the cold wind blew by the window for quite a while.

    After epting the fact, he suddenly thought of another crucial question.

    Wasn¡¯t Xingyu pregnant?

    Even though he wasn¡¯t a woman, he knew that when a woman was pregnant and the fetus wasn¡¯t stable, she couldn¡¯t do that kind of thing.

    That night, even though he was drunk and knew that he had been torturing her for a long time, she¡­ was actually fine?

    Why was that?

    In an instant, an idea suddenly came to him from the bottom of his heart..

    After Old Madam Mu left, Mu Xingyu couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    Old Madam Mu could not help but frown when she saw this. ¡°Can crying solve the problem?¡±

    Mu Xingyu sobbed twice and raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes. Her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°But Yifan has be like this now. What, what should I do in the future¡­¡±

    Madam Gu hated her to death now. Even if she was ¡®pregnant¡¯with the child, she would not be able to have a good life in the Gu family in the future.

    Old Madam Mu snorted coldly. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®what do I do¡¯? In Yifan¡¯s current situation, she has to protect you and the child in your belly!¡±

    ¡°But, but what if I can¡¯t get pregnant?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t get pregnant, then look for a few more times! In short, the child must be conceived! !¡±

 Chapter 661

    <h4>Chapter 661:, that night¡­ was an ident</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, her heart could not help but beat even faster.

    How many more times?

    Father Gu, she really did not dare to search anymore.

    Otherwise, not to mention being discovered by Gu Yifan, Madam Gu would definitely bury her alive!

    Looking at the conflicted mu Xingyu, Old Madam Mu could not help but remind her, ¡°Xingyu, Yifan¡¯s life is already considered a great fortune. As long as you can give birth to a child for him, regardless of gender, everything in the Gu family in the future will belong to you and the Child!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was very moved by these words.

    Old Madam Mu raised her hand and patted her shoulder. ¡°With the help of the Gu family and the Yue family, you can sit on the position of CEO of the Mu Corporation. Otherwise, you will have nothing.¡±

    The words ¡®have nothing¡¯provoked Mu Xingyu!

    She didn¡¯t want to have nothing!

    She wanted to get everything she wanted!

    When she returned to the Mu family, Mu Xingyu thought about who she could borrow a seed from. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get pregnant in one night, so wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of her time?

    She might as well make use of these few days toe a few more times. That way, she would be prepared.

    Having made up her mind, she nodded her head slightly.

    Just as she was about to pack up and leave, her phone suddenly rang.

    She frowned and looked down. When she saw who the message was from, she was stunned.

    It was Father Gu! ! !

    Her heart was beating wildly. She could not help but raise her hand to cover her chest. For a moment, she was so scared that she did not know how to react.

    She froze for a while and calmed herself down. Then, with a conflicted expression, she raised her finger and clicked on the message

    [ Xingyu,e to room 888 of the Wange Hotel. Let¡¯s have a talk. ]

    When Mu Xingyu saw this, a loud bang sounded in her head.

    Judging from father Gu¡¯s tone, did he already know that the person that night was her?

    But that night, wasn¡¯t hepletely drunk?

    Moreover, when she was at the hospital just now, he was acting very normal as well?

    Why would he suddenly send her such a message now?

    For a moment, she could not figure out what father gu meant.

    However, if she did not go, she would feel very uneasy.

    She held her phone and thought about it again and again. In the end, she felt that it was better to go.

    Otherwise, her heart was in a mess. She did not know what to do.

    Mu Xingyu looked at the time. It was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. She got up and opened the closet. She picked out a more seductive and seductive outfit, put on a gorgeous makeup, and sprayed some perfume. Only then did she leave with her heart in her chest.

    As she was going to meet father Gu, she deliberately wore a hat, sunsses, and a mask. She wrapped her face tightly and drove to the underground parking lot of Wan Ge. She went straight up the VIP corridor.

    When she arrived at Room 888, she clenched her fingers tightly and looked around. Then, she raised her hand and gently knocked on the door

    Soon, the door was opened by someone and only a crack was seen. Seeing this, she pushed it open a little and squeezed in.

    The lights in the room were very dim. Father Gu stood by the door and looked at her with a ball of fire in his eyes.

    It was obvious that he was once again shocked by Mu Xingyu¡¯s beauty.

    Seeing father Gu¡¯s expression, Mu Xingyu felt a little proud. However, she pretended to be shy. She lowered her head and said softly, ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know¡­ Why did you call me here¡­¡±

    Seeing that Mu Xingyu was still ying dumb with him, father gu immediately smiled. ¡°Xingyu, since you¡¯re already here, don¡¯t y dumb anymore. That night, it was you.¡±

    The words ¡®it was you¡¯instantly made Mu Xingyu¡¯s cheeks redder, and her entire person became even more embarrassed. She could only hold her hands and say, somewhat at a loss, ¡°Uncle, that night¡­ was an ident¡­¡±

 Chapter 662

    <h4>Chapter 662: is it really okay for us to do this? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Father Gu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Was it an ident?¡±

    Mu Xingyu immediately nodded. ¡°Of course. That day, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Just tell me, are you pregnant with Yifan¡¯s child or not?¡±

    Father Gu did not wait for Mu Xingyu to finish speaking and directly interrupted her.

    In an instant, Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock!

    She did not expect father Gu to suspect that she was pregnant so quickly.

    Looking at Mu Xingyu¡¯s reaction, father Gu was certain that Mu Xingyu was not pregnant.

    She had been lying to them..

    Father Gu was still very disappointed. After all, Gu Yifan was the only son in the Gu family. Now that Gu Yifan was disabled and there were obstacles in that aspect, there was an 80% chance that he would not have another child in the future.

    If Mu Xingyu was pregnant with his child, it could be considered as making up for a w, but Mu Xingyu did not..

    That night might have been an ident, but Mu Xingyu was sober. She did not reject it, which meant that she wanted to use him to get pregnant so that she could confirm the pregnancy and cover up her lie.

    Mu Xingyu held her hands tightly, her face full of panic. She did not know whether she should admit it or not.

    Father Gu sighed a little helplessly. ¡°Xingyu, since I invited you here, I have no intention of revealing the fact that you lied to us.¡±

    As soon as father gu said this, Mu Xingyu¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°Really?¡±

    Father Gu nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    The moment he learned that Gu Yifan had be a cripple, father gu already had other ns in his heart. The Gu family could not have no heir, so he had to give birth to another son.

    However, Madam Gu was already past the age to give birth. He was thinking about finding the woman that night, but he did not expect that the person that night would be mu Xingyu.

    If¡­ He had to find a woman to give birth to another son for him, if she was willing¡­ then he would naturally not refuse.

    That was because Mu Xingyu¡¯s body was too enticing for him. The temptation was too great.

    Mu Xingyu noticed that Father Gu¡¯s gaze was getting more and more intense as his heart started to beat uncontrobly.

    ¡°Then¡­ uncle, we¡­ we¡¯ll pretend that what happened that night never happened¡­¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, father Gu did not say another word as he reached out and pulled her into his embrace.

    She cried out in shock and in the next second, she was pressed against the wall by Father Gu.

    ¡°Xingyu, didn¡¯t you want a child?¡±

    As father Gu spoke, hisrge hands caressed her voluptuous body.

    Mu Xingyu might have already understood what father gu meant. She lowered her head shyly and said softly, ¡°But¡­ If we do this, we will let Yifan and Auntie Down.¡±

    Father Gu helplessly raised her chin. Looking at this young, delicate and charming face, his heart beat fiercely.

    ¡°Xingyu, you know about Yifan¡¯s situation. The Gu family can not be without an heir. I hope¡­ that you can give birth to an heir for our gu family¡­¡±

    These words were exactly what Mu Xingyu wanted!

    Gu Yifan could not take it anymore. If she went to find another man, she would have to worry about her child¡¯s identity being discovered from time to time. The risk would be even greater. If it was father Gu, then..

    ¡°Uncle¡­ is it really okay for us to do this?¡±She could not help but tear up.

    When Father Gu saw this, his heart was about to break.

    ¡°Xingyu, we¡­ are all doing this for the Gu family¡­¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she suddenly reached out and hooked her arm around father Gu¡¯s neck. She pressed the proud curve in front of her against his chest. Her voice was soft and seductive, ¡°Then, uncle¡­ will you protect Xingyu from now on?¡±

 Chapter 663

    <h4>Chapter 663: The Shi family owes me! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Father Gu lost all reason after being seduced by her. He could no longer stand it and lowered his head to look at Mu Siyin

    ¡°Xingyu, uncle will definitely protect you.¡±

    Mu Xingyu took the opportunity to call out, causing father Gu¡¯s soul to almost disappear.

    ¡°Xingyu, you¡¯re too beautiful¡­¡±

    ¡°AH ~ Uncle ~ you¡¯re too bad ~¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s voice was too seductive. Father Gu immediately carried her up and impatiently walked to the side of the bed.

    ¡°Little Vixen! The worst is yet toe!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin was awakened by the sound of waves by her ears.

    She thought that she was dreaming, so she heard the sound of waves. However, when she looked at the unfamiliar room and the smell of the sea lingering at the tip of her nose, her eyes widened in shock!

    Sea?

    Where was she now?

    She stood up abruptly, but because her body was too soft, she fell back again. This time, her head hurt from the shock.

    Only then did she remember the scene that happened before she fainted.

    In an instant, she hurriedly lowered her head to check the clothes on her body. When she saw it, she was terrified!

    Her clothes were changed? !

    She suddenly raised her hand to grab the front cor of her body, and her heart tightened.

    No, it couldn¡¯t be. Other than her body being limp and powerless, there was nothing strange about it. Nameless didn¡¯t touch her.

    Moreover, her head was about to be smashed open. If he touched her again, he would be worse than a beast!

    But, who..

    Who had helped her change her clothes?

    Where was this ce?

    She was sure that this was not the ce where she had stayed before.

    Thinking of this, she raised her hand to touch her painful forehead. With a touch, she realized that her forehead was now wrapped in gauze.

    It seemed that the impact was not light.

    At that time, she was not in a clear mind, so she had to resort to this. Fortunately, nameless had some conscience and had someone bandage her wound.

    Shey on the bed for a while before slowly getting up and getting out of it.

    She came to the side of the bed and raised her hand to pull open the curtains. In an instant, the endless blue sea suddenly entered her sight, causing her heart to tremble again.

    She was really at the seaside.

    How long had she been unconscious for?

    As she was thinking, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. She focused her mind and turned around

    It was Jing Yang.

    He walked over in a ruffian manner and looked at her. He said softly, ¡°Miss Mu, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±

    Mu Siyin furrowed her brows and looked at Jing Yang with an unpleasant expression. ¡°Where are we? What are you guys trying to do?¡±

    When Jing Yang heard this, he raised his eyebrows and walked to the window with his hands in his pockets. He pulled open the curtains a little and said, ¡°Look for yourself. Other than the sea, there¡¯s still the sea. Where else could it be?¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, even if Shi Beiyu is extremely capable, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find us here.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°To think that he trusted you so much. So it¡¯s because he raised an ingrate!¡±

    When Jing Yang heard this, he looked at the blue sea and blue sky in front of him andughed mockingly. ¡°The Shi family owes me this!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s frown deepened. From the looks of it, Jing Yang must have some sort of enmity with the Shi family.

    Just as she thought of this, Jing Yang suddenly turned around and stared at her coldly. ¡°And the Mu Family!¡±

    Mu Siyin was confused. She didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    ¡°What does the MU family owe you?¡±

    Jing Yang sneered. ¡°Have you really forgotten how your sister and Shi Yueheng died?¡±?

 Chapter 664

    <h4>Chapter 664: Father¡¯s debt and son¡¯s repayment, it¡¯s only right and proper! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her heart jolted again!

    He actually knew? !

    Looking at Mu Siyin¡¯s astonished face, Jing yang snorted coldly, ¡°Your sister and Shi Yueheng are a pair of ghost ducks, do they know¡­¡±

    Speaking of this, Jing Yang¡¯s face was terrifyingly gloomy!

    ¡°Do they know how miserable they¡¯ve caused our family!¡±

    Mu Siyin felt as though she had been struck by lightning!

    She couldn¡¯t remember anything before she was eight years old, including the car ident.

    Furthermore, Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t tell her too much.

    Now, from Jing Yang¡¯s words..

    She said in shock, ¡°You¡­ could it be that you¡¯re¡­ an ident¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Without waiting for her to finish, Jing Yang raised his eyebrows and nodded coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who was hit. Just like you, I¡¯m the only one who survived.¡±

    Mu Siyin was shocked beyond words.

    So¡­ he was the other party.

    ¡°That car ident ruined everything for me! I hate them! !¡±Jing Yang said in a deep voice.

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Natural and man-made disasters are beyond our control. Not only are you the victim, I am as well as Shi Beiyu. Furthermore, the matter from back then has long been resolved. Why are you taking revenge on Shi Beiyu Now?

    What does this have to do with him? !¡±

    As soon as Mu Siyin said this, Jing Yang¡¯s emotions were stirred up. He red at her and roared furiously, ¡°It¡¯s only right and proper for a father to repay his son¡¯s debt!

    As a high-ranking official in the political world, his father actually destroyed our family for an affair!

    On what basis? !

    The Shi family was even more detestable!

    In order to cover up the truth, and seeing that I was young and easy to bully, they forced me to sign a contract with them and didn¡¯t allow me to leak the matter out. So, they just gave me a sum of money and sent me away?

    Hehe¡­¡±

    At this point, Jing Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.

    Mu Siyin was also shocked by Jing Yang¡¯s words. However, thinking about it again, Shi Beiyu¡¯s father¡¯s identity was special. Naturally, such a scandal couldn¡¯t be leaked out.

    That was why they made him sign a confidentiality agreement.

    ¡°Since the matter has already happened, they can only do their best topensate you. As for making you sign that contract, they don¡¯t have any ill intentions. They just don¡¯t want to make the matter bigger. They¡¯re not bullying you.¡±

    Jing Yang wouldn¡¯t listen to her. He sneered, ¡°What do you know? You Don¡¯t know anything! The Shi family won¡¯t let me have it easy, and I won¡¯t let them have it easy either! !¡±

    With that, he turned around and walked away coldly.

    Mu Siyin turned around abruptly. ¡°A dead person can¡¯t be resurrected. You should live your life well. You shouldn¡¯t be blinded by that hatred!¡±

    Jing Yang paused in his steps, sneered, and left.

    Mu Siyin looked at the closed door in shock.

    Jing Yang was in a car ident 12 years ago. What about nameless?

    What was he after?

    She suddenly felt that a huge conspiracy was attacking her and Shi Beiyu..

    Furthermore, they had to make a deal with Shi Beiyu.

    No!

    She had to think of a way to escape.

    She looked around, but there was nomunication device in the room. She leaned against the window and tiptoed to look around. Suddenly, she realized that this was not as simple as the seaside.

    Could it be..

    She was very surprised. She paused for a moment and walked out of the door.

    Outside the room was a magnificent corridor. There were many famous paintings hanging in the corridor, and they were priceless.

    She frowned slightly. They didn¡¯t capture her for money, because they didn¡¯tck money at all.

    The more they did so, the more worried she became.

    Walking down the corridor, a woman in a maid¡¯s uniform nodded slightly at her. ¡°Miss, are you hungry?¡±

 Chapter 665 - There was news about chapter 665! 1

    <h4>Chapter 665: There was news about chapter 665! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin wanted to shake her head, but after thinking for a while, she nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She needed to familiarize herself with the environment first. She needed to figure out where she was right now.

    The woman nodded again and said, ¡°Miss, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen right away.¡±

    After saying that, she walked away.

    Mu Siyin frowned as she stood on the spot and looked around. Outside the open window, there was an endless sea.

    So, she really wasn¡¯t at the beach.

    She was on an ind.

    If that was the case, there was no way she could escape.

    ¡°What? Do you want to see if there¡¯s a chance of escaping?¡±

    Suddenly, Jing Yang¡¯s strange voice came from behind her.

    Her heart skipped a beat. She sped her hands and turned around, looking at him. ¡°Of course, I have to familiarize myself with the environment.¡±

    Jing Yang sneered. ¡°This ind is very far from China¡­ very far¡­ believe me, Shi Beiyu definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to find this ce, and you definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape either, unless¡­ you want to feed the Sharks.¡±

    MU siyin snorted, ¡°Since I¡¯ve been captured by you, why don¡¯t you tell me what you want to Do? I can¡¯t escape anyway, so why don¡¯t you satisfy my curiosity? Vent your anger?¡±

    As soon as Mu Siyin said this, Jing Yang walked past her and sat down on the sofa in the living room, sneering, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this, just take care of it and wait for nameless to Pamper you.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she couldn¡¯t contain her anger!

    She turned around and went upstairs.

    It seemed like she couldn¡¯t get anything out of him.

    Since they wanted to exchange her with Shi Beiyu, didn¡¯t that mean that Shi Beiyu would know that they had her soon?

    However, Mu Siyin didn¡¯t expect that she had waited for half a month.

    Meanwhile, Shi Beiyu was finally on the verge of going berserk. Even if he used Leng Jiuchen¡¯s power, he could only find a remote courtyard that Jing Yang had brought Mu Siyin to. However, it was already empty.

    Hence, in half a month¡¯s time, he still couldn¡¯t find Mu Siyin, and Jing Yang didn¡¯t take the initiative to call either.

    ¡°Ah Yu, they want you to be anxious now. The more they do so, the more you can¡¯t panic.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s irritable face and couldn¡¯t help but speak.

    Shi Beiyu naturally knew, but he was worried about Mu Siyin, very worried!

    As long as he couldn¡¯t find Mu Siyin, he wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down for a day.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Jing Yang! ! If he were to fall into his hands, he would definitely make him beg for his life!

    ¡°Now that we know that they¡¯ve brought people to Xia country, I¡¯ve already informed the people there. I believe that we¡¯ll be able to find their resting ce soon.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded lightly.

    At this moment, Yan Ze suddenly knocked on the door and rushed in

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Seeing how flustered Yan Ze was, Shi Beiyu immediately stood up from his chair. ¡°Is There News!¡±

    Yan Ze looked at Shi Beiyu with a conflicted expression

    ¡°Just now, someone sent us a message. Please take a look.¡±

    Yan Ze handed the tablet in his hand to Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu frowned and took it

    It was a satellite location map. It was very detailed. It showed the location of an ind in the open sea of China. There was also a message saying that Mu Siyin was there.

    Tell them to go and rescue her as soon as possible and be careful.

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes stopped.

    Yan ze said suspiciously, ¡°I asked who they were, but they didn¡¯t reply. Also, I don¡¯t know if this news is true or false. What if they set us up to go?¡±

 Chapter 666

    <h4>Chapter 666: What Do You Want? Just say it</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Shi beiyu thoughtfully handed the tablet to him.

    Leng Jiuchen took it, looked at it, and said, ¡°The location we are investigating is also in China. However, we haven¡¯t found the international waters yet. This news¡­¡±

    At this moment, Leng Jiuchen wasn¡¯t sure whether it was true or not.

    If the other party had really set up a trap on purpose, Shi Beiyu would have walked right into it?

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath, and his eyes turned cold. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a trap, we have to go check it out now.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°Calm down! If it¡¯s really a trap and Mu Siyin is not saved, then you fell into their trap. Isn¡¯t that what they want? !¡±

    Yan Ze also tried tofort him. ¡°Yes, young master. They¡¯re going to use young madam to threaten US anyway. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll do anything to her.¡±

    Shi Beiyu clenched his fists and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for a minute!¡±

    Half a month. He didn¡¯t know how his voice sounded.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts. Get Someone to get ready and set off for Xia Kingdom immediately.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Shi Beiyu, who was blinded by love, and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu refused without hesitation, ¡°No need. If anything happens to you, I won¡¯t be able to take responsibility.¡±

    Leng jiuchen immediatelyughed, ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s status was not ordinary. If the news of him going to Xia kingdom were to be leaked, he might stir up trouble in the political world again. In order to avoid trouble, it was better not to let him go!

    Shi Beiyu did not care whether Leng Jiuchen was happy or not. He instructed Yan ze once again, ¡°Go down and prepare.¡±

    Yan Ze nodded in agreement. Just as he was about to leave to prepare for his trip to Xia kingdom, Shi Beiyu¡¯s phone suddenly rang

    In an instant, the three of them looked at him.

    He paused for a moment and took out his phone. When he saw the unknown area and number disyed on it, his phoenix-like eyes immediately narrowed!

    Actually, for the past half a month, Shi Beiyu had been waiting for Jing Yang¡¯s call, but he hadn¡¯t been able to get it.

    He had to admit that Jing Yang had hidden himself really well this time, to the point that they couldn¡¯t find him no matter how hard they searched!

    Now, looking at the bright screen, Shi Beiyu had a very strong intuition that the person calling would be Jing Yang!

    After pausing for a long while, just as the ringtone was about to fall, he suddenly flipped his hand and picked up the call

    The phone was silent.

    The other party didn¡¯t speak. Shi Beiyu said in a cold voice, ¡°Jing Yang!¡±

    The other party thenughed profligately, ¡°You¡¯ve been discovered?¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard Jing Yang¡¯sughter, he wished he could strangle him to death through the phone!

    There were countless people who dared to provoke him, and now, Jing Yang was one of them!

    ¡°What do you want, just say it.¡±Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on him!

    Jing yang smiled, ¡°Master Shi is the most straightforward! However, allow me to ask, what conditions do I have that you agree to?¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes, and his voice was so cold that it could drop ice!

    ¡°I, Shi Beiyu, can¡¯t afford a subordinate like you! As for the conditions, just say it.¡±

    When Jing Yang heard this, he immediatelyughed out loud, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that one day, master Shi, who views women as his enemy, would be led by the nose by a woman. It really opened my eyes!¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap! !¡±

    Jing Yang clicked his tongue. ¡°It seems like master Shi hasn¡¯t been eating or sleeping well in the past half a month. I feel really bad.¡±

    The veins on Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand that was holding the phone bulged. If he could kill someone over the phone, Jing Yang would have died hundreds of times!

 Chapter 667

    <h4>Chapter 667: could possibly be Yin Yin¡¯s biological father</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Jing Yang had probably sensed Shi Beiyu¡¯s cold killing intent, so he restrained himself and said, ¡°It¡¯s simple, I want all the blueprints of the weapons base.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the atmosphere froze!

    Leng Jiuchen curled his lips coldly. This Jing Yang really had a big appetite!

    Yan Ze also clenched his fists in anger. He wanted nothing more than to drag this B * Stard in front of him and shoot him!

    Shi beiyu sneered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say that you want the entire military base?¡±

    The military base in Africa was the most important business of the imperial time group. Many people were envious of it, but who would have thought that Jing Yang would actually want all the machinery blueprints?

    Although the affairs of the arms base were usually handled by Jing Yang and Tian Ying, the machinery manufacturing was handled by Tian Ying while Jing Yang was responsible for shipping the goods. Otherwise, the secrets of the arms base would have been taken away by Jing Yang long ago.

    Shi Beiyu was d that he used Zhong Bo¡¯s son, Tian Ying, instead of this thankless ingrate! !

    Jing Yang hated this too!

    He had followed Shi Beiyu for so many years, but he had never been able to reach the most important position in the military base. Thus, he felt no guilt for betraying Shi Beiyu!

    ¡°Do you only say yes or no? !¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Shi Beiyu agreed without hesitation.

    Jing Yang was surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect master Shi to be so straightforward. is she really willing to do anything for a woman?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap, where is she? !¡±

    Jing Yang beat around the bush again. ¡°You answered so straightforwardly that I have to doubt your intentions. If you dare to y any tricks, I guarantee that you¡¯ll never see that kind of shrewdness in your life!¡±

    Shi Beiyu sneered. ¡°My Shi family isn¡¯t at the point where we can¡¯t even move an inch after losing our military base!¡±

    Jing yang clicked his tongue, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Shi family is rich and powerful, losing an arms base isn¡¯t even a problem!¡±

    Shi Beiyu furrowed his brows tightly, emitting a cold air.

    Jing yang then said, ¡°Alright, you go to Xia country first. I¡¯ll tell you the exact location of the transaction when you arrive. Also, don¡¯t bring anyone along, or else I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He raised his hand and directly hung up the phone.

    Leng jiuchen immediately said, ¡°Ah Yu, this message might be true.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen pointed at the message sent by a stranger and looked at Shi Beiyu with a serious expression.

    If it was sent by Jing Yang on purpose, then why did he make this call.

    From this, it could be seen that there were two of them, two different matters.

    Yan Ze also looked at Shi Beiyu in confusion, ¡°Young master, someone had secretly helped young madam clear the scandal on the inte. Could it be¡­ that person is also helping her this time?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°We can¡¯t rule out this possibility.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°So this means that 80% of this news is true?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was even more surprised. ¡°Who could be faster than us? Ah Yu, this person must have a powerful background.¡±

    Shi Beiyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°He must have some background. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to find out where Yin Yin is.¡±

    ¡°But if he wants to help, why didn¡¯t he leave his name? Do you know who he is?¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes, paused for a moment, and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, he might be yinyin¡¯s biological father.¡±

 Chapter 668

    <h4>Chapter 668: Nauseous</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In fact, he had his doubts about the previous Inte incident.

    Moreover, Yan Ze had been investigating for so long, but he still couldn¡¯t find out who the other party was. From this, it could be seen that the other party¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    It was obvious that Mu Siyin¡¯s act of spreading the news that she wasn¡¯t of the Mu family¡¯s bloodline on the inte had worked. Her biological father had already appeared, but¡­ due to certain factors, he couldn¡¯t appear and could only help in secret.

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows.

    ¡°Biological father? Ha¡­ how interesting.¡±

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and looked at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡±

    Then, he looked at Yan Ze. ¡°To avoid alerting the enemy, no one can tell anyone about this. Even if someone asks, just say that you received a call from the other party and went to Xia country first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master. I¡¯ll go down and prepare now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¨C

    Meanwhile, Mu Siyin, who was far away on the ind, started to be anxious and impatient. In half a month, she had already stayed on this ind for half a month.

    On this huge ind, other than Jing Yang, who woulde and visit asionally, the only regr staff was the nanny from that day. She was from China, and her name was nanny Zhang.

    There were also two maids and a chef.

    Mu Siyin really liked the sea, but in the past half a month, she didn¡¯t have the mood to enjoy the scenery at all. Every day, she listened to the sound of the waves and felt extremely annoyed.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡±

    Nanny Zhang looked at Mu Siyin on the observation deck and said respectfully.

    These people were all very respectful towards Mu Siyin. They couldn¡¯t tell that she was a hostage at all. Instead, it was as if she was the mistress of the ce.

    Mu Siyin got up from the couch, gave a soft grunt, and walked inside.

    These past few days, she had been trying to get information out of her mother¡¯s mouth, but her mouth was also very tight. She only said that she didn¡¯t know anything and that she had followed her here to serve her two days ago.

    She was very helpless..

    Sitting alone at the long dining table, looking at the dazzling array of delicacies, she really didn¡¯t have much of an appetite.

    ¡°Miss, the fish soup made this afternoon is very fresh and tender. It was just fished out from the sea. Please try it.¡±

    As mother Zhang spoke, she picked up the Soup Bowl and served it to Mu Siyin.

    When Mu Siyin saw this, she said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Mother Zhang, there are so many dishes. You guys should sit down and eat together. After all, there are only a few of us on this ind. What¡¯s there to be polite about?¡±

    Nanny Zhang smiled and ced the soup bowl in front of Mu Siyin. ¡°Thank you for not disliking us, miss. However, servants are still servants. How can we sit down and eat together with you?¡±

    Putting aside the fact that nameless had specifically instructed nanny Zhang to take good care of Mu Siyin, they were not qualified to sit down and eat together with Mu Siyin due to her status as the young madam.

    Mu Siyin sighed softly. ¡°Alright, Alright. Then don¡¯t just stand there. Go and eat.¡±

    Only then did nanny Zhang nod. ¡°Alright, miss, enjoy your meal. Call us if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nanny Zhang led the two servants downstairs. Mu Siyin sighed softly again and stirred the bright-colored soup in the bowl with a spoon in a disinterested manner.

    She had lost her appetite recently and wasted so much food on such a big table.

    Although she had told them not to cook so much, she couldn¡¯t do anything if they didn¡¯t listen to her.

    After thinking about it, she picked up the spoon and took a sip.

    After just two sips, she felt extremely fishy.

    In the past, she didn¡¯t think that fish soup would be fishy, but today..

    She took another sip and immediately felt nauseous!

    She held the handkerchief and retched twice. Then, she raised her hand and moved the bowl of soup to the side. The smell made her want to throw up even more.

    ¡°Miss, What¡¯s wrong? Are You Okay?¡±

 Chapter 669

    <h4>Chapter 669: menstruation is indeed four to five dayste! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When mother Zhang heard themotion on her side, she immediately jogged over and asked nervously.

    Mu Siyin was about to speak when she suddenly thought of something. She quickly lowered her face and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, mother Zhang.¡±

    Mother Zhang looked at the bowl of fish soup that Mu Siyin pushed aside and was very puzzled. ¡°Is the soup not to your liking?¡±

    Mu Siyin wiped the corner of her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Not really, it¡¯s just that¡­ I¡¯ve been eating too much seafood recently and I feel a little bored.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ then miss, eat some vegetarian dishes. The Broli and bamboo shoots today are very fresh and tender.¡±

    After saying that, she ced the two dishes in front of Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Alright, Nanny Zhang, you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. Hurry up and eat.¡±

    Nanny Zhang saw that Mu Siyin was really fine, so she nodded and left.

    After nanny Zhang left, Mu Siyin¡¯s expression suddenly became serious.

    That disgusting feeling just now¡­ was very familiar.

    It was very simr to the feeling she had in the early stages of pregnancy in her previous life.

    Moreover¡­ After she got together with Shi Beiyu, she hadn¡¯t taken any measures. Could it be true..

    She calcted the time between her brows and realized that her period was indeed four to five dayste!

    She had been too restless on the ind recently and had actually forgotten about this matter.

    She gently raised her hand to caress her t stomach, feeling both surprised and nervous.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if it was true, but¡­ What if it was?

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. She didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or worried.

    In her previous life, she hadn¡¯t been able to save that child, which left a deep psychological trauma on her.

    Now, she was in such a situation again. She was really scared..

    Just as she was thinking of a countermeasure, a whistling sound suddenly came from outside the window.

    Her heart couldn¡¯t help but jump. It was probably Jing Yang who had returned.

    She shook her hands, sorted out her emotions, picked up the cutlery again, and slowly ate.

    Sure enough, not long after, the ruffian Jing Yang walked in with his hands in his pockets.

    Mu Siyin noticed that Jing Yang seemed to like to keep his hands in his pockets, making him look even more frivolous.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m in a good hurry.¡±

    Seeing Mu Siyin sitting alone at the dining table, Jing Yang walked over to her and sat down unceremoniously.

    Momo quickly brought over a set of cutlery and silently retreated.

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and continued to eat by herself. Actually, she was still a little nervous because Jing Yang was a very dangerous person.

    It didn¡¯t matter if she was alone before, but if there was another one in her stomach, she would have to be careful when facing Jing Yang.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin was eating calmly, Jing Yang couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Shi Beiyu went crazy looking for you, but you¡¯re eating happily.¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment, then looked up at him with a mocking expression. ¡°Do you want me to cry, make a scene, and hang myself?¡±

    Jing Yang clicked his tongue. ¡°I feel that you¡¯re different from other women.¡±

    ¡°Being different has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Jing Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, it has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with my partner. You should know that he wants to have a child with you.¡±

    Mu Siyin tightened her grip on the cutlery, feeling even more nervous.

    ¡°However, Shi Beiyu will being to look for you soon. I¡¯m looking forward to it. Between the two of them, who canpete with him?¡±

    The moment Jing Yang said those words with a faint smile, Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened again. ¡°You¡¯ve already contacted him?¡±

    Jing Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, two hours ago.¡±

 Chapter 670

    <h4>Chapter 670: if he wants to court death, then let him have it</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin looked at him in shock. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±

    Jing Yang chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±

    Seeing that Jing Yang wasn¡¯t willing to say anything more, Mu Siyin¡¯s frown deepened. She thought for a while and probed, ¡°Then¡­ you want to take me away from this ind?¡±

    Jing Yang shook his head. ¡°After I get what I want.¡±

    Mu Siyin tightened her grip on the cutlery. This Jing Yang was really annoying!

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s cold aura towards him, Jing Yang smiled disapprovingly. ¡°Women can¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s easy for them to get old. When they get old, Shi Beiyu won¡¯t like you, much lesse to save you.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t like me. Don¡¯t even think about getting anything from him!¡±

    With that, she put down her cutlery and stood up to leave.

    Behind her, Jing Yang shook his head helplessly. ¡°What¡¯s so good about raising a woman? She¡¯s arrogant and delicate, yet she¡¯s still being threatened, tsk¡­¡±

    At that moment, if Mu Siyin had a gun in her hand, she would definitely blow Jing Yang¡¯s head off!

    Mu Siyin returned to her room and closed the door before taking a deep breath.

    Her hands were ced on her stomach as her heart tightened.

    Her feeling shouldn¡¯t be wrong. She must be pregnant.

    Since that was the case, she must be careful. She must not let anything happen to the child.

    She walked to the window and looked at the endless sea, feeling very frustrated.

    After about half an hour, Jing Yang left. When it was almost dark, many men in ck suddenly came to the ind, each of them carrying guns, surrounding the entire building where she lived.

    At that moment, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart suddenly jumped to her throat!

    Could it be that Shi Beiyu wasing?

    ¨C

    After Shi Beiyu arrived in Xia Country, he received a message from Jing Yang, telling him to meet up at a small pier by the sea at 12 am, not to bring anyone with him.

    ¡°Young master, will that young madam still be on the ind?¡±

    Shi Beiyu thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, ¡°Jing Yang has always been cunning. Before he gets what he wants, he probably won¡¯t let me see Yin Yin.¡±

    Yan Ze nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry to the ind. He might be on his way to the pier right now.¡±

    That¡¯s right, it was already past eight. If Jing Yang didn¡¯t bring Mu Siyin with him, then they could go to the ind right now and save Mu Siyin.

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and nodded, ordering in a deep voice, ¡°Also get someone to keep an eye on Jing Yang¡¯s figure at the pier. If you see him, you must capture him, no matter if he¡¯s dead or Alive!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Since Jing Yang dared to do so, Shi Beiyu would never let him live in this world again!

    If he wanted to court death, then let him! !

    Ever since she noticed that many men in ck were suddenly stationed on the ind, Mu Siyin had been keeping a close watch on her surroundings.

    However, even after waiting for a long time, she didn¡¯t hear any movement from outside. There were only waves and the asional sound of seagulls.

    She was really worried. She didn¡¯t know if Shi Beiyu and Jing Yang had met yet.

    After a long time, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but feel a headacheing on.

    The injury on her forehead was almost healed, but there was still a faint pink mark. It wasn¡¯t obvious if it was covered by her hair.

    She took a deep breath and leaned back on the sofa, hugging the pillow worriedly.

    Just then, the sound of a helicopter suddenly came from outside the window.

    Her heart shook, and she immediately stood up from the sofa and ran to the window

    Sure enough, there was a helicopter flying towards them in the night sky.

 Chapter 671

    <h4>Chapter 671: Shi Beiyu! I¡¯m Here! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin was too far away to be sure who the person was.

    However, the Silent Ind suddenly became restless because of the arrival of the helicopter.

    The men in ck who were guarding the ind took out their guns and fired at the helicopter without saying a word. Obviously, they recognized that the person who came was not one of their own.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart began to race uncontrobly!

    That was Shi Beiyu!

    She heard the sound of footsteps as she climbed up the stairs. She panicked and looked out the window, then at the tightly shut door. She could only grit her teeth and climb up the windowsill.

    In order to enjoy the sea view, there was no protective by the window, which made it convenient for Mu Siyin.

    She must not fall into their hands now, or else Shi Beiyu would be threatened by them again!

    However, after climbing onto the windowsill, her body immediately froze.

    It was the first floor down there. If she fell from here, she would be either dead or crippled!

    She gripped the windowsill tightly and carefully stepped on the air-conditioning instation machine. A gust of sea breeze blew over, lifting up her long hair and the hem of her clothes, causing her to shiver involuntarily.

    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. She looked up at the open-air balcony on the left and could only clench her teeth. She grabbed the pipe and carefully moved over.

    Someone had already knocked on the door. Fortunately, she had locked the door and they could not enter at the moment.

    The attention of all the men in ck downstairs was on the helicopter. They fired at the helicopter with all their might. Fortunately, the helicopter¡¯s equipment was good enough. Otherwise, it would have been destroyed by them long ago!

    Shi Beiyu stood by the cabin and looked at the building below the ind with his binocrs.

    When he saw a petite figure hanging by the window on the second floor¡­ His heart almost jumped out of his chest!

    Was this little woman trying to scare him to death? !

    Why didn¡¯t she just stay there? !

    However, when he saw that Mu Siyin was still able to climb up the window and climb over the wall, Shi Beiyu¡¯s long-standing worry was also lowered. Fortunately, she was not injured! !

    ¡°Ze! Locate the direction of the second floor. Yin Yin is there!¡±

    Yan Ze, who was piloting the helicopter, diverted some of his energy to look in the direction Shi Beiyu had pointed out. When he saw the direction, he was so frightened that he almost cried out. Even the helicopter suddenly plummeted.

    Good heavens!

    Wasn¡¯t their young madam too fierce!

    Wasn¡¯t she afraid of falling? !

    ¡°But young master, the people below¡­¡±

    If they flew over to Mu Siyin¡¯s side, the firepower of the people below would definitely follow.

    Shi Beiyu coldly curled his lips and took out the bomb that he had prepared beforehand. He set the timer for five seconds before throwing it down with a bloodthirsty expression.

    Then, he coldly and emotionlessly opened his thin lips, ¡°5.4.3.2.1¡­¡±

    With a loud bang, a blood-curdling scream rang out.

    Mu Siyin, who was about to climb onto the balcony, was almost shocked by the loud bang and fell down. Fortunately, she had grasped it tightly enough.

    Her body trembled slightly. She turned her head to look behind her

    The mes below lit up the entire sky.

    And above the mes, a tall and unyielding ck figure stood by the cabin, looking down at the entire world like a king.

    That Was¡­ Shi Beiyu.

    For a moment, she cried out in excitement

    ¡°Shi Beiyu! I¡¯m Here! !¡±

    Her cry caused Shi Beiyu, who had been watching him, to feel his heart clench.

    He followed the spiral staircase down, like a soaring eagle, rushing towards her like the wind

    Mu Siyin¡¯s cry sessfully attracted the survivors below, as well as those who had knocked open her door but did not see her.

    The Man in ck ran to the window and stretched out his head to take a look. As expected, he saw Mu Siyin!

 Chapter 672

    <h4>Chapter 672: was simply too beautiful and romantic</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, the gun in his hand was aimed in Mu Siyin¡¯s direction. He roared at Shi Beiyu, who was about to fly over, ¡°Descend immediately, or I¡¯ll shoot you¡­¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±A gunshot rang out. Before that person could finish his sentence, he was struck by Shi Beiyu¡¯s gun and fell to the ground, unable to get up.

    Mu Siyin was simply too handsome by Shi Beiyu!

    Her mind wandered for a moment, and she loosened her grip on the edge of the helicopter. In an instant, she lost control of her body and slid down.

    She cried out in shock. In the next second, the helicopter screeched, and her falling body was pulled into arge and familiar embrace by a powerful arm.

    At that moment, Mu Siyin finally found her home after half a month of worrying.

    The helicopter rose rapidly, cursing endlessly from below. There were even bullets that brushed past her from time to time, but it was obvious that they couldn¡¯t hit her at all.

    Shi Beiyu, who had been fretting for half a month, finally had a beauty in his arms. His excitement couldn¡¯t be expressed with words.

    He held the spiral staircase tightly with one hand and held mu siyin tightly with the other. The cold sea breeze whistled past him, but it still couldn¡¯t blow away the gaze of the two of them who were glued to each other.

    Looking at Shi Beiyu whose stubble had grown out, Mu Siyin felt both guilty and distressed.

    He must have been worried sick for the past half a month.

    She hugged his waist tightly with both hands, and her eyes could not help but turn sour. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, uncle Shi, I¡¯ve Made You Worry.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her pitiful little appearance, and his heart tightened. Without a word, he lowered his head and kissed her deeply..

    On the pitch-ck Sea, a helicopter was slowly drifting. On the spiral staircase below, two figures were hugging each other and kissing each other passionately.

    This scene¡­ was simply too beautiful and romantic..

    Yan Ze, who was flying the helicopter, took some time to look down and was instantly turned into a dog again. It was the same for everyone else, not to mention him.

    He felt that they were too unkind. They were giving them dog food. Did they ever think about how they felt as single dogs?

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s thoughts and worries melted into this long and fiery kiss. During the hot kiss, Mu Siyin¡¯s body would have fallen into the sea if he had not hugged her tightly.

    Finally, she pushed Shi beiyu away while panting heavily

    Shi Beiyu looked at her affectionately and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Did they do anything to you?¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head and hugged him tightly. She buried her head in his chest and said, ¡°I miss you very much¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu was excited. He lifted her face and looked at her with burning eyes. ¡°I miss you too. My bones hurt from thinking about you.¡±

    After saying that, he lowered his head again and touched mu siyin gently. Soft and warm lips. Mu Siyin dodged again and looked at him. ¡°Can we go up first? I don¡¯t want to feed the Sharks.¡±

    The pitch-ck abyss beneath her feet gave her goosebumps. She had the feeling that she could fall down at any moment.

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. He looked at her and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°If you want to feed us, we can do it together.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her hand and lightly pounded his chest. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! Hurry up and go up!¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to feed the Sharks with him. She wanted to grow old together with him!

    Shi Beiyu saw the fear on Mu Siyin¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you know to be afraid when you climbed up the wall just now?¡±

    Seeing her hanging in the air really scared him!

    Mu Siyin wrapped her arms around his waist tightly and looked up at him. ¡°I was afraid that they would catch me and threaten you. I climbed out because I had no other choice.¡±

 Chapter 673

    <h4>Chapter 673:, What¡¯s Going On</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Actually, Mu Siyin¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t wrong at all.

    If she hadn¡¯t climbed out of the window earlier, things might not have gone so smoothly.

    Shi beiyu nodded lightly and kissed her forehead, saying in a low voice, ¡°My yinyin is very smart.¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes shyly and muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s go up quickly.¡±

    Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin was really afraid, so he chuckled and said, ¡°Give me a kiss, and I¡¯ll carry you up.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    This person was really something!

    There was nothing he could do. Mu Siyin really couldn¡¯t stand the darkness. It was really scary. She could only follow Shi Beiyu¡¯s instructions and give him a kiss before he brought her into the cabin.

    After the cabin door closed, Mu Siyin finally let out a sigh of relief with lingering fear.

    Recalling everything that had happened just now, she felt as if she was in a dream.

    Shi Beiyu, on the other hand, pulled her up and down to look around carefully.

    Mu Siyin coughed lightly and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, really.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°Did they bully you?¡±

    Mu Siyin held his hand and said in a low voice, ¡°They really didn¡¯t. They wanted to make a deal with me, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡±

    After Mu Siyin said this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes immediately fixed on her forehead.

    Previously, the sky was too dark and her hair was covering it, so he didn¡¯t see it. Now that Mu Siyin¡¯s forehead was exposed, shi beiyu noticed that there seemed to be a small pink scar on her forehead.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s skin was thin and white, so Shi Beiyu naturally saw the faint pink scar clearly.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she hesitated, not knowing how to tell him.

    If she told him the details of the incident, he would definitely be very angry.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was so dark that it could rain

    ¡°Tell me, how did you get this injury? Was it Gu Yifan or Jing Yang? !¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him helplessly. ¡°I, this, actually¡­ it was from the day I was first caught by them, I knocked myself down.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her suspiciously.

    She exined carefully.., ¡°That day, Mu Xingyu had someone put medicine in my coffee, and then Gu Yifan came. When I was escaping, the electricity was suddenly cut off, and then Jing Yang knocked me out and took me away. Later on, I was afraid¡­ that I couldn¡¯t control the medicine in my body, so¡­ I knocked myself down.¡±

    The moment she said these words, Shi Beiyu¡¯s face darkened again. It was very frightening.

    Even if Mu Siyin didn¡¯t say anything about the drug, Shi Beiyu understood.

    Was Gu Yifan trying to force him?

    Damn it!

    He should have shot him at that time and gotten rid of him once and for all!

    Seeing that Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was still cold, mu siyin said softly, ¡°Am I not fine now? You Don¡¯t have to worry, but didn¡¯t Jing Yang say that he called you? When did he ask you to meet him?¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and took a deep breath, ¡°He asked me to meet him at the pier by the sea. At this time, our people should have already met him. As for the situation, we don¡¯t know yet.¡±

    Mu Siyin furrowed her brows and asked curiously, ¡°What condition did he give you?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment, then hugged her and caressed her gently. ¡°His goal is the military base. He wants all the blueprints.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately widened her eyes. Although she didn¡¯t know much about the military industry, she knew how precious the blueprints were.

    ¡°He wants these? Could it be that he wants to build his own military base?¡±

 Chapter 674

    <h4>Chapter 674: After chapter 674, he was not allowed to have any contact with any man</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±

    Mu Siyin thought for a moment before suddenly remembering an important question, ¡°Oh right! Jing Yang¡¯s true identity is actually the party involved in the car ident back then. He¡¯s the child of the family that was involved in the ident. That¡¯s why he¡¯s doing all these things. He¡¯s taking revenge!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words caused Shi Beiyu to be astonished. He furrowed his brows and looked at her. ¡°Did he say that himself?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, he has another partner, but that person is very mysterious. I don¡¯t know who he is wearing a mask.¡±

    ¡°Partner?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shi Beiyu fell into deep thought. Previously, he had guessed that there was someone behind Jing Yang, but now it seemed that his guess was correct.

    But, who was that person¡­ and for what?

    ¡°You saw the masked man?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded, then told Shi Beiyu about how she and nameless met, hoping that Shi Beiyu could find out who nameless was as soon as possible.

    Shi beiyu stared at mu siyin thoughtfully and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this before?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do with him. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to tell you.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s interested in you¡­¡±

    When she said this, the entire cabin was filled with a sour smell.

    Mu Siyin clicked her tongue. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, aren¡¯t you? We¡¯re discussing who he is now, Alright?¡±

    Shi Beiyu secretly shook his big hand. This nameless¡­ When I find him, I¡¯ll skin him alive!

    He actually dared to have designs on his wife!

    After that, the jealousy in the cabin did not dissipate until the helicopter left the sea area. When everyone got off the helicopter, the strong sense of jealousy did not dissipate for a long time.

    Looking at the tense Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin felt very helpless. She tugged at his arm and said in a low voice, ¡°Your jealousy is very irrational? I really don¡¯t have anything with him.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was extremely angry. He believed that there was nothing between Mu Siyin and nameless. However, when he thought about how nameless had feelings for Mu Siyin and how they had known each other for so long, he felt as if he had been knocked over by a pot of jealousy! It was unbearable!

    ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to have any contact with any man.¡±

    After a long while, Shi Beiyu suddenly said this.

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not receive mu Siyin¡¯s response immediately. He suddenly stopped in his tracks and stopped her, ¡°Do you hear me?¡±

    Mu Siyin had no choice but to nod her head, ¡°Alright, except for work.¡±

    Shi Beiyu wanted to hide her at home and not let her go out to see anyone.

    Seeing that Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was still dark, Mu Siyin could not help butugh, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to not have any contact with men at Work? Then¡­ how Am I supposed to work?¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted coldly and reluctantly squeezed out a sentence, ¡°Only work contact is allowed!¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin held back herughter and nodded. ¡°Okay, got it!¡±

    Just as the two of them finished whispering, Yan Ze, who hade to inquire about the situation, ran over with a slightly sullen face. ¡°Young master, Jing Yang was seriously injured and ran away¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned. ¡°There are so many people, and he still can¡¯t be killed? !¡±

    Yan Ze lowered his head. ¡°That bastard Jing Yang saw that something was wrong and jumped into the sea. Our men searched along the shore for a long time, but we still couldn¡¯t find him. He probably won¡¯t die.¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and snorted. ¡°He¡¯s Lucky!¡±

    Shi Beiyu left a portion of his men here to search for Jing Yang and brought Mu Siyin back to China.

 Chapter 675 - Youâ€™re going to be a father, silly! 1

    <h4>Chapter 675: You¡¯re going to be a father, silly! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin looked at the time. It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning. She was really sleepy. Not long after she got on the private ne, she fell asleep in Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms, she didn¡¯t even have the time to mention that Shi Beiyu might be going to be a father.

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin, whose breathing was light, and his heart finally felt at ease.

    She didn¡¯t know how he had spent the past half a month.

    He was so worried, so worried that something had happened to her.

    Right now, he was actually somewhat d that that damned nameless had feelings for her, so he didn¡¯t let her suffer any harm.

    When Mu Siyin woke up again, she felt refreshed. When she opened her eyes, she saw the familiar bedroom. At that moment, her heart felt warm.

    She was so worried that she would wake up on that Damn Ind.

    That was great. Everything that happenedst night was not a dream. She was really back!

    She hugged the nket and turned around. The nket still seemed to have his unique aura.

    She closed her eyes and curled her lips into a smile. With him around, she was really happy.

    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.

    She was shocked and looked up.

    Shi Beiyu, who was dressed in ck, walked in elegantly.

    He did not expect Mu Siyin to have woken up. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. Doting. He walked in dotingly

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu saw this, he immediately lifted the nket and got in. Mu Siyin was speechless

    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m going to get up!¡±

    Shi Beiyu hugged her soft body and looked intoxicated. ¡°What are you getting up for? Let Me Hug you properly.¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips and blinked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hug me to sleepst night?¡±

    Shi Beiyu stared at Mu Siyin and said in a low voice, ¡°How can a hug relieve the pain of longing for me for so long?¡±

    The deeper meaning in his words suddenly made Mu Siyin Blush.

    She asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Then¡­ What do you want?¡±

    Shi Beiyu lowered his head and kissed her lips. He said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Is there a need to ask?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his big hands became disobedient.

    Mu Siyin immediately raised her hand to stop him. ¡°No.¡±

    Shi Beiyu thought that Mu Siyin was shy and pretended to reject him as usual. Heughed evilly, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Mu Siyin stuttered for a while and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he bit her ear as punishment, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Your period isn¡¯t here.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She coughed softly, lowered her eyes and said shyly, ¡°I¡­ Have a baby¡­¡±

    Her words ¡®have a baby¡¯immediately stunned Shi Beiyu.

    He frowned suspiciously and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Have a baby?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she was speechless. She raised her hand and pinched his face in frustration. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Have a baby! You¡¯re going to be a father, silly!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned!

    He stared at Mu Siyin as if he was dumbfounded. His beautiful amber eyes were filled with shock!

    Mu Siyin knew that he would have such an expression. She chuckled and said, ¡°Scared silly?¡±

    Shi Beiyu finally regained his senses. The shock in his eyes turned into overwhelming excitement and surprise!

    He looked at Mu Siyin in disbelief and said, ¡°Yin Yin¡­ Are you serious? We¡­ have a child?¡±

    Mu Siyin curled the corners of her lips and nodded. ¡°Yes, although it hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet, I think it is.¡±

 Chapter 676 - â€œBe good, letâ€™s change our clothes.â€

    <h4>Chapter 676:¡°Be good, let¡¯s change our clothes.¡±</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu did not say a word. He lowered his head and kissed her hard on the lips. He kissed her passionately and deeply.

    Mu Siyin was out of breath from his kiss. If she was not lying on the bed, her legs would be so weak that she would not be able to stand properly.

    Finally, Shi Beiyu let go of her, his breathing erratic. The surprise and love in his eyes could not be blocked.

    ¡°Yinyin¡­ This is great! We finally have a child!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was really excited. With a child, the two stubborn members of the Shi family would not be able to do anything no matter how unwilling they were.

    !!

    He would be able to hold a grand wedding for her in peace.

    He would have her and a child for the rest of his life.

    Seeing that Shi Beiyu was as happy as a child, Mu Siyin was also very happy.

    However, she thought for a moment, frowned, and said to Shi beiyu, ¡°What if¡­ You¡¯re not pregnant?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll call Shi Beiyu over.¡±

    Mu Siyin quickly pulled him back, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let¡¯s, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital?¡±

    It was quite embarrassing to make Huo Sikaie all the way here.

    However, Shi Beiyu said, ¡°He¡¯s downstairs right now.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Mu Siyin was stunned.

    Shi Beiyu looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and call him up.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately sat up from the bed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to call him. I¡¯m about to get up anyway. Let¡¯s go down together.¡±

    Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin was adamant and could only nod.

    After getting up, Mu Siyin suddenly looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Only Huo Sikai is here? Is there anyone else?¡±

    Actually, Mu Siyin thought that Shi ran would be here at most. She didn¡¯t expect Shi Beiyu to say, ¡°Everyone was worried when they heard that you were back. They came over early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Mu Siyin was stunned.

    Shi Beiyu walked to her side and said gently, ¡°Be good. Let¡¯s change first.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and looked at Shi Beiyu speechlessly. ¡°My cousin is here too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa is here too, and your best friend Ji Yang is here too.¡±

    In an instant, the corner of Mu Siyin¡¯s mouth twitched. Since everyone was here..

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me to get out of bed earlier, and¡­ and¡­¡±she wanted to do that!

    How could he be so Shameless? !

    Didn¡¯t he find it embarrassing? !

    Shi Beiyu was really excited right now, and his handsome face was full of smiles. Hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words, he smiled and said, ¡°There are so many of them, it¡¯sfortable to sit together and drink tea and chat. Be Good, let¡¯s change our clothes.¡±

    Shi Beiyu really wanted to immediately go down and let Huo Sikai take a good look at him. He wanted to see if he was going to be a father!

    He really couldn¡¯t wait for even a minute.

    Shi Beiyu personally helped Mu Siyin put on her clothes. When Mu Siyin brushed her teeth and washed her face, he carefullybed her hair. His entire body was shining with three words: good husband!

    Finally, Mu Siyin was fully dressed. The two of them held hands and went downstairs.

    At this time downstairs ¡ª

    Everyone was very worried about Mu Siyin being kidnapped, especially old master Lu. He couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well, so he was very annoying.

    Therefore, when Shi Beiyu reported to him that he was safe early in the morning, he immediately ran over with Lu Jingchen.

    He wouldn¡¯t feel at ease until he saw Mu Siyin in person.

    Ji Yang had also been keeping an eye on Mu Siyin¡¯s movements. She had been working for the past few days and was in the police station. She had always been well-informed. After learning that Shi Beiyu had rescued mu siyin overnight, she had also rushed over early in the morning.

 Chapter 677 - Zhang Skye, check Yin Yinâ€™s pulse

    <h4>Chapter 677:, Zhang Skye, check Yin Yin¡¯s pulse</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Not to mention Huo Sikai and Shi ran, there were two of them everywhere.

    Shi ran, the workaholic, also came with the two to see Mu Siyin today.

    As for Leng Jiuchen, he was here to interrogate him!

    Shi Beiyu had stirred up trouble in the waters belonging to Xia Kingdom. He left immediately. That troublesome head of the National Defense Department of Xia Kingdom had already brought theint to him. He refused to let it go and insisted on an exnation.

    However, the group of people ran over early but did not manage to meet Mu Siyin. After drinking tea for two hours, Shi Beiyu finally said that he would go upstairs to call his little jiao. His wife woke up.

    !!

    He was really a wife-spoiling devil!

    He allowed them to wait and did not disturb his little jiao. His wife was sleeping. Where could he find such a good husband?

    Fortunately, after waiting for a while, the two of them finally came down.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin, who was being held by Shi Beiyu, was unharmed, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ji Yang was the first to stand up and greet her. ¡°Yinyin, you¡¯re finally back. We were all worried to death.¡±

    Mu Siyin naturally knew that everyone was worried about her. She released Shi Beiyu and gave Ji Yang a very touched hug.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you guys worry.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re alright.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded slightly and let go of Ji Yang. She looked at her and asked, ¡°Are your injuries all healed?¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re fine.¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin, Grandpa and I have lost weight three times in the past half a month since you weren¡¯t here!¡±Lu Jingchen walked over and said exaggeratedly to Mu Siyin.

    Ji Yang rolled his eyes and walked away speechlessly.

    The old man looked haggard and thinner, but him? He should have gained three times more weight!

    Mu Siyin stared at Lu Jingchen with a straight face and said, ¡°Cousin, I see that you have fallen in love and can¡¯t extricate yourself. You¡¯ve gained weight.¡±

    In an instant, Huo Sikai and Shi ran couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    Lu Jingchen looked embarrassed. ¡°You¡­ Why Don¡¯t you believe it? Grandpa and I have really lost weight!¡±

    ¡°I believe Grandpa has lost weight, but do you want to take a look at the scale?¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±¡­¡±

    Hearing this, old master Lu said helplessly, ¡°Both of you, don¡¯t be silly. yinyin,e over and let Grandpa take a look.¡±

    Old Master Lu had really lost weight, and he didn¡¯t look as energetic as before.

    Mu Siyin felt sorry for him. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry.¡±

    Old Master Lu Sighed and shook his head. ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine, everything will be fine.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Shi Beiyu saw this and called out to Huo sikai, ¡°Shi Kai, help Yin Yin take her pulse.¡±

    Huo Sikai was not only a gynecologist but also a genius in the medical field. Whether he was pregnant or not, whether he was pregnant or not, whether he was a man or a woman, he just had to take her pulse.

    When Shi Beiyu said this, old master lu asked nervously, ¡°What injury did you get?¡±

    Mu Siyin was a little embarrassed, and Shi Beiyu said, ¡°Not really, grandfather, please wait a moment.¡±

    These words were very thought-provoking. If he wasn¡¯t injured, then what was the point of checking his pulse?

    Huo Sikai was also a little surprised. He thought that Shi Beiyu was worried about Mu Siyin¡¯s health and wanted him to help take a look. So, he sat over and chuckled, ¡°Okay, Little Siyin, give me your hand.¡±

    Mu Siyin was still a little nervous. What if her feeling was wrong?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time?

    After thinking about it, she slowly extended her hand..

 Chapter 678 - only had a 1 planted on it

    <h4>Chapter 678: only had a 1 nted on it</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Huo sikai casually ced his finger on Mu Siyin¡¯s pulse. Everyone looked at him silently.

    Huo Sikai smiled for a while before he suddenly straightened his body. He looked extremely shocked!

    His expression gave old master Lu quite a fright

    ¡°Sikai¡­ What happened to Yin Yin?¡±

    Huo Skye blinked his eyes in a daze and carefully examined her for a while. Then, he changed his serious expression from before and slowly stood up. He said to the two of them in an exaggerated manner, ¡°Congrattions, Congrattions. The two of you are going to be Daddy and Mommy Babies.¡±

    !!

    As soon as he said this, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart sank and the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up.

    Shi Beiyu was even more excited. He hugged Mu Siyin and really wanted to kiss her. However, there were too many people and he was afraid that she would be shy, so he could only hold it in.

    ¡°Yinyin, it¡¯s true!¡±

    Mu Siyin suppressed the excitement in her heart and nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±

    Her feeling wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Everyone was so shocked by Huo Sikai¡¯s words that their eyeballs fell to the ground!

    He was going to be a baby daddy and a baby Mommy?

    Good Boy!

    This speed was too fast! !

    Shi ran had always been outspoken. He looked at Shi Beiyu in shock. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable despite being injured.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s face was so red that blood could drip from it. However, everyone could not help butugh.

    However, Shi ran was right. Mu Siyin had been tied up for half a month. Previously, Shi Beiyu had always been injured. If he could get pregnant, what else could he do?

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he replied generously, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Even if he was injured, his ability to create a baby had caused Mu Siyin to Cry and beg for mercy every night.

    Huo sikai scoffed and said, ¡°What! You guys don¡¯t even know how many times his wound has been torn apart. He really thinks he¡¯s good at it.¡±

    Everyone:¡±¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face turned even darker than Bao Gonggong¡¯s when he heard this!

    Mu Siyin was utterly ashamed. Did they even consider how she felt when they were discussing this matter? !

    Lu Jingchen was also very excited. He looked at Shi Beiyu and mu siyin and eximed, ¡°So, I¡¯m going to be an uncle?¡±

    Huo Sikai narrowed his eyes andughed. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re going to be an uncle!¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at Huo sikai curiously. ¡°Then, can you name a few? Also, are they male or female?¡±

    Huo sikai coughed lightly and looked at Lu Jingchen. ¡°Maybe someone was injured and didn¡¯t have enough energy, so he only nted one.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai! !¡±Shi Beiyu gritted his teeth and spat out these three words!

    His expression and tone made him want to strangle him to death.

    Shi ran began to feel indignant for Shi Beiyu. ¡°How is oneck of energy? There are so many people in the world who give birth to one, are all mencking in energy?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded for the first time. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±

    Everyone:¡±¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin really wanted to take some tape and tape their mouths. Tape them all together!

    Old Master Lu saw that they were getting more and more ridiculous. He said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this nonsense. One child is good enough.¡±

    Shi ran nodded and muttered, ¡°Yeah, one child can save us money on red packets.¡±Shi ran didn¡¯t forget to give birth to a few red packets.

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Grandfather Lu was more interested in finding out if mu Siyin was carrying a little princess or a little prince, he looked at Huo Sikai anxiously. ¡°Sikai, then¡­ can you tell if Yin Yin is carrying a boy or a girl?¡±

 Chapter 679 - I like both men and women

    <h4>Chapter 679: I like both men and women</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This question was everyone¡¯s opinion.

    Even though boys and girls were the same, they all wanted to know if Mu Siyin was pregnant with a boy or a girl.

    Huo Sikai looked at everyone as they all looked at him. Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin also looked at him.

    He pretended to smile mysteriously. ¡°You Want to know?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? Hurry up and say it! Satisfy Our Curiosity!¡±Shi ran couldn¡¯t help but urge him.

    !!

    Huo Sikai narrowed his eyes and smiled slyly, ¡°The month is too small. I Can¡¯t get it out yet.¡±

    In an instant, everyone really wanted to kick him out!

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he looked at Mu Siyin and smiled tenderly, ¡°I like both men and women.¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips and nodded shyly.

    She liked both men and women too.

    However, in her joy, she still felt a little uneasy and worried.

    In her previous life, she was heartbroken that the child couldn¡¯t take care of himself. She had to protect this child no matter what.

    Old Master Lu hadn¡¯t expected that he would see such good news when he came to see Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Yinyin, you must take care of her at home for the time being. Don¡¯t worry about thepany¡¯s matters for now.¡±

    Mu Siyin was about to say that she was fine when Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Mm, Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an eye on her.¡±

    The words ¡®I¡¯ll keep an eye on her¡¯immediately caused mu siyin to furrow her little face speechlessly.

    Having a child wouldn¡¯t affect her going to work, alright?

    There were so many pregnant women in China. No, there were so many pregnant women all over the world. weren¡¯t they all going to work while pregnant?

    They would only stay at home to take maternity leave at theter stages.

    But now was obviously not the time to refute. She would discuss it with Shi Beiyu in the evening.

    Otherwise, she would be bored to death if she were to stay at home like this every day.

    Moreover, there were many things in the MU corporation that she had to deal with. She couldn¡¯t neglect them.

    Everyone arrived at eight in the morning. After waiting for two hours and chatting for such a long time, it was already noon. Moreover, with such good news, Shi Beiyu naturally wanted everyone to stay for lunch before leaving.

    However, just before noon, two more people arrived at the vi.

    Old Master Shi and mother Shi.

    Recently, in order to find Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu had not been in the mood to work. He did not even go to thepany and had thrown aside the shareholders¡¯meeting. This infuriated the two of them greatly. They wished that Mu Siyin would not be able to return this time so that Shi Beiyu wouldpletely stop thinking about her.

    However, they did not expect to receive news early in the morning that Shi Beiyu had brought Mu Siyin back.

    Therefore, the two of them had stayed at home for the entire morning. Finally, they could not hold it in and rushed over.

    They wanted to take this opportunity to teach mu Siyin a lesson. They wanted her to cause Shi Beiyu so much trouble. However, when they arrived aggressively, they realized that ¡ª

    Everyone was actually here. Furthermore, Old Master Lu, who was difficult to deal with, was also here!

    This time, not to mention teaching mu Siyin a lesson, the moment the two old masters met, their eyes were filled with murderous intent and sparks flew in all directions. All the juniors subconsciously left the battlefield.

    Now that Mu Siyin was pregnant, old master Lu was even more confident in front of old master shi.

    Looking at Old Master Shi¡¯s eyes that seemed to want to rip his bones out, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Oh, your body¡­ is better?¡±

    It would have been better if old master Lu hadn¡¯t said anything. The moment these words left his mouth, old master Shi almost had a heart attack!

    He still hadn¡¯t gotten back at him for the incident that made him faint from angerst time!

    ¡°HMPH! My body is sturdier than some sickly people!¡±

 Chapter 680 - would he eat people? 1

    <h4>Chapter 680: would he eat people? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Old Master Lu¡¯s health had not been good in recent years. The old men in the noble circle all knew about the patient¡¯s condition.

    In private, they also called him sickly Lu.

    But who knew that he would actually recover after shouting and shouting?

    Moreover, he was so angry that he almost died the moment he came out of the mountain. Every time he thought about it, old master shi himself almost fainted from anger!

    Old Master Lu would never argue with old master Shi about this. Besides, his body was useless to begin with. There was no point in pestering him about this.

    !!

    He was already an old man who wouldn¡¯t die. Who knew if he would suddenly fall asleep one day and not see the Sun Tomorrow.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t experience qi and fainted in one breath.¡±

    The people at the side held back theughter in their chests, not daring to make a sound. However, holding it in like this was really ufortable.

    Huo Skai coughed twice and looked at grandfather Shi. ¡°Grandfather Shi, why don¡¯t I prescribe some medicine for you to relieve your depression?¡±

    When grandfather Shi heard this, he snorted. ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, young man Huo, but this old man doesn¡¯t need to relieve my depression. I¡¯m in a good mood!¡±

    Everyone:¡±¡­¡±

    Grandfather Lu raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m in a good mood today. Shall we have a drink at noon?¡±

    Old Master Lu had sent out a challenge invitation, so how could he not ept it? He nodded arrogantly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s drink then! Who¡¯s Afraid of Who!¡±

    When mother Shi heard this, she quickly whispered, ¡°Dad, the Doctor said that your blood pressure has been a little high recently, so you can¡¯t drink.¡±

    Old Master Shi¡¯s face stiffened, but he had already epted it, so how could he not drink? !

    Lu Jingchen, who was beside Old Master Lu, coughed lightly and said, ¡°Grandpa, how can you drink with your body like this? Aren¡¯t you looking for trouble for Nothing?¡±

    Old Master Lu:¡±¡­¡±he had already said that, so how could he take it back?

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin raised her hand and tugged at the corner of Shi Beiyu¡¯s shirt. It was obvious that she wanted him to quickly go out and be the peacemaker.

    Shi Beiyu felt very helpless in his heart. He looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, the two of you are already old. Drinking tea is fine, but drinking wine is fine.¡±

    Shi nodded. ¡°Yes, father. If you want to drink tea, then drink tea.¡±

    Old Master Shi snorted. ¡°Is he the one who wants to drink wine? !¡±

    Old Master Lu also snorted. ¡°I was just joking. Who told you to take it seriously?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, the food in the kitchen is ready. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Huo Sikai suddenly raised his hand and patted his head. ¡°Right, I still have an operation at the hospital. I can¡¯t eat with everyone. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯lle back another day.¡±

    Huo Sikai hurriedly said that and wisely rubbed oil on his feet.

    Shi ran looked at him and blinked. ¡°Someone is causing trouble at the club. I said that I would go over at noon to deal with it. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Shi Mo also stood up. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone to thepany today. My assistant has urged me many times.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at him and slowly stood up to look at Shi Beiyu. ¡°You have to write me an apology letter for that matter.¡±

    After saying that, he said goodbye to the two old men and mother Shi and left.

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Ji Yang had originallye to visit Mu Siyin. Since Shi Beiyu had asked everyone to stay for lunch, she couldn¡¯t say no. But now, with the arrival of Old Man Shi and mother Shi, each of them found an excuse to rub oil on their feet. She¡­ felt that.., it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to stay here any longer.

    ¡°Uh, that¡­ yinyin, there are still cases piled up at the station. I have to leave too.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt extremely helpless. How could she leave just like that?

    Old Master Shi was already unhappy. When these rascals saw him, they immediately ran away.

    Could it be that he was going to eat people? !

 Chapter 681 - she already had a child

    <h4>Chapter 681: ¡ª she already had a child</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When she heard that a little girl like Ji Yang was going to run away, she immediately frowned and said, ¡°What? You¡¯re all going to leave when we arrive? Do you have a problem with us?¡±

    Ji Yang was stunned for a moment.

    Previously, everyone had run away faster than her. Why didn¡¯t he say a word?

    Why was it her turn to have a problem with them?

    Shouldn¡¯t he be asking those few from before?

    !!

    ¡°UH, Old Sir, you¡¯ve misunderstood. There¡¯s really something going on at the Bureau.¡±

    ¡°Your bureau chief is so strict. He didn¡¯t even give us time to have lunch?¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless as she looked at the sky. Those few from before could leave without a problem, so why did her questione up?

    Actually, Mu Siyin didn¡¯t want Ji Yang to leave either. After not seeing her for so long, she still wanted to have a good chat with her.

    She immediately walked over to Ji Yang¡¯s side and pulled her along. ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t leave for lunch today. Stay for lunch.¡±

    What else could Ji Yang Say?

    She nodded helplessly. ¡°Then¡­ Alright.¡±

    If old master Shi really got into a fight with old master Lu, at worst, she would just treat herself like air.

    Even if everyone else left, Old Master Lu and Lu Jingchen wouldn¡¯t leave today. Fortunately, there was still Lu Jingchen, this idler, So Ji Yang felt a littleforted.

    At the dining table, old master Shi and Old Master Lu sat opposite each other, constantly emitting cold air.

    The atmosphere was very oppressive.

    Recently, old master Shi had been holding too much anger in his heart. Today, he had originallye to find trouble with Mu Siyin. Who would have thought that old master Lu would actually be here.

    He could only point the me at Shi Beiyu, creating a diversion.

    ¡°Ah Yu, you haven¡¯t been to thepany for half a month. If this continues, problems will arise sooner orter!¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother added, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you lose it just like that, what do you think the shareholders and executives of thepany will think? !¡±

    Shi beiyu said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t we have Ah Mo and the others?¡±

    ¡°Can they rece you? !¡±Old Master Shi red angrily.

    When Old Master Lu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Yin Yin was kidnapped. Ah Yu naturally had to think of a way to rescue her. How could he have the mood to care about thepany¡¯s matters?

    ¡°If you¡¯re so bored that you¡¯re going crazy, you can go to thepany and give advice yourself. What do you mean by ming Ah Yu in front of us and yinyin?¡±?

    Old Master Shi snorted coldly. ¡°What does it have to do with you guys that I¡¯m lecturing my own grandson? !¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu isn¡¯t just your grandson now. He¡¯s also my grandson-inw. If something happens to my granddaughter, I have to take care of it, and he has to take care of it even more! Why are you lecturing him here? !¡±

    Old Master Shi smacked the table angrily. ¡°Zhijun and I didn¡¯t agree to it, and he doesn¡¯t even know who he¡¯s marrying!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa! Yinyin and I are already married, and we¡¯re nning to hold a wedding. Don¡¯t say what you said just now anymore!¡±

    When Shi Beiyu said this, not to mention old master shi, even Shi¡¯s mother nearly fainted from anger.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re going to hold a wedding with her? !¡±Shi¡¯s mother widened her eyes in disbelief!

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±Shi¡¯s mother was so angry that her eyes were red.

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree either!¡±Master Shi flew into a rage.

    Lu jingchen muttered softly, ¡°She already has a child, what¡¯s the use of you not agreeing¡­¡±

    With a loud bang, master Shi and Shi felt like they were struck by lightning by Lu Jingchen¡¯s words!

    The two of them stared at Lu Jingchen in unison. Their expressions were even more interesting than the color palette!

    ¡°What did you say? ! !¡±

    Lu jingchen shrugged and said, ¡°Yinyin is already pregnant. Even if you don¡¯t agree, the wedding will still be held.¡±

 Chapter 682 - we, yinyin, arenâ€™t getting married. Weâ€™re not getting married either! 1

    <h4>Chapter 682: we, yinyin, aren¡¯t getting married. We¡¯re not getting married either! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, the two of them werepletely petrified!

    Old Master Lu snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since you guys don¡¯t like Yinyin that much, we won¡¯t force you to not attend the wedding. I¡¯ll personally organize it for them.¡±

    At this moment, old master Shi and mother Shi finally came back to their senses.

    Their eyes were as wide as copper bells as they stared at Mu Siyin, who was sitting beside Shi Beiyu.

    To be honest!

    !!

    Their emotions were veryplicated right now.

    Very, veryplicated! !

    Mother Shi really wanted to have a grandchild, and old master Shi also really wanted to have a great-grandchild, but..

    Why did it have to be Mu Siyin?

    But why¡­ was she still very moved after hearing this news?

    Mu Siyin saw the two of them staring at her and sighed lightly. ¡°I know that you guys hate me because of what happened in the past, and you¡¯ve been unwilling to ept me. I Won¡¯t force you on this point.

    After all, I won¡¯t force you toe. But no matter what, I won¡¯t separate from him.

    ¡°If you guys feel that you¡¯re angry at me, then we¡¯ll just try not to see each other in the future as much as possible.¡±

    As soon as Mu Siyin said this, their faces turned purple again.

    Although Mu Siyin was pregnant now, it was impossible for them to immediately lower their heads in front of Old Master Lu!

    Especially mother Shi!

    When she saw Mu Siyin¡¯s face that resembled Mu Siyun¡¯s, her heart kept trembling!

    Shi Beiyu was well aware of old master Shi¡¯s and mother Shi¡¯s personalities.

    At this moment, their hearts had already wavered a little. However, due to their pride, they couldn¡¯t say anything. Furthermore, they needed some time to change their minds.

    After all, after hating them for so many years, they definitely couldn¡¯t force them to ept it now.

    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s discuss the wedding after lunch.¡±

    As soon as Shi Beiyu finished speaking, his mother clenched her fists tightly. However, she did not reject him like before.

    After all, Mu Siyin was carrying her own grandson!

    Elder Shi felt even more conflicted. He had wanted to carry his great-grandson for so many years, but who would have thought that it would be carried by the girl he disliked the most!

    It was really too terrible!

    But he couldn¡¯t ignore his own great-grandson just because he disliked mu Siyin!

    That was the first great-grandson he had looked forward to for so many years!

    Old Master Lu just couldn¡¯t stand the way old master Shi and mother Shi looked as if they really wanted a great-grandson, but they also didn¡¯t want to ept Mu Siyin¡¯s expression.

    He immediately smiled. ¡°In my opinion, your grandfather and mother don¡¯t approve of your marriage with Siyin, so there¡¯s no need to discuss it with them. You can decide on the date you and Siyin like. As for the wedding, I¡¯ll help you arrange it.¡±

    As soon as old master Lu said this, old master shi immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Why should I let you arrange my grandson¡¯s marriage?¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll arrange it?¡±Old Master Lu retorted.

    In an instant, old master Shi was stunned.

    His expression was so awkward that it turned dark green!

    ¡°Heh, I can finally see it. You Old Fox, you want to push your granddaughter into our Shi family! !¡±

    ¡°Heh! It was clearly your grandson who stole my granddaughter, and you still have the cheek to say that I¡¯m forcing her into your Shi Family? If you think so, then our Yinyin won¡¯t get married, and we won¡¯t get married either!¡±Old Master Lu¡¯s temper red up.

    Old Master Shi actually wanted to nod and say yes!

    But that wouldn¡¯t do. Mu Siyin was still pregnant with his great-grandson!

 Chapter 683 - the wedding, you can do whatever you want

    <h4>Chapter 683: the wedding, you can do whatever you want</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You! Don¡¯t try to be a good-for-nothing after taking advantage of us!¡±Old Master Shi mmed the table angrily.

    Old Master Lu also mmed the table angrily. ¡°What do you mean by taking advantage of us? Your Shi family only has a few dors, and you won¡¯t bring it with you even if you die. What¡¯s there to be proud of! !

    If you have the guts, Don¡¯t let your grandson Marry Our Yin Yin!

    In the future, don¡¯t recognize the child in Yin Yin¡¯s belly as your great-grandson!¡±

    As the two old masters spoke, they flew into a rage, and the temperature instantly dropped to 0 degrees Celsius!

    !!

    In this matter, mother Shi¡¯s attitude was also very important.

    Seeing that the two of them were quarreling so much that it looked like they were about to flip the table, she could only lower her head slightly and whisper to old master shi beside her, ¡°Dad, eat first. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    Mother Shi was also feeling extremely ufortable.

    She had thought that since there was no news of Mu Siyin being kidnapped for half a month, there was an 80% chance that she wouldn¡¯t be able to return. However, who would have thought that not only had she returned unscathed, she was even pregnant!

    It was fine if she wasn¡¯t pregnant, but once she was pregnant, the piece of meat in her stomach would belong to the Shi family!

    How could she bear to push her own grandson out?

    No matter what, she had to first calm mu siyin down.

    No matter how unwilling she was, she had to wait until after she gave birth to the child!

    Old Master Shi was also extremely frustrated. Now that Mu Siyin was pregnant, what else could he do!

    This Old Fox surnamed Lu only dared to be so arrogant because his granddaughter was pregnant!

    He was really angered to death!

    When Shi Beiyu saw how furious old master Shi and mother Shi were, he said helplessly, ¡°Grandfather, mother, yinyin and I are now a legal couple. The wedding is just a ceremony. You Don¡¯t have to be too conflicted about it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s words were really piercing!

    That¡¯s right!

    The two of them had already received their marriage certificate. What was the point of them being conflicted about the wedding now? !

    Even if they did not hold a wedding, they would still be recognized as a legally married couple! !

    Old Master Shi had a stubborn temper. When he heard Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, he was so angry that his eyeballs almost fell to the ground!

    Shi¡¯s mother hurriedly pulled him back, she sighed at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re all grown up now. No matter what happens, we don¡¯t have to worry about you anymore. Since both of you have already received your marriage certificate, then you can do whatever you want with the wedding.¡±

    Although Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s words sounded nice, they were actually said with a suppressed tone.

    Otherwise, what else could they do?

    Did they really want to break up with old master Lu and let him leave with Mu Siyin?

    At that time, if they couldn¡¯t get their grandson, Shi Beiyu would still me them. At that time, they would no longer be human.

    Since it was already a done deal, then¡­ that was it for now.

    Hearing Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s words, grandfather Shi held his breath and didn¡¯t say anything. However, his hands were clenched so tightly that he wished he could go out and have a one-on-one fight with grandfather Lu!

    Seeing that Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother had relented, Shi Beiyu smiled in relief.

    No matter what, it was good that they had lowered their heads.

    He had gone through so much trouble to force them to agree, just because he didn¡¯t want outsiders to say that Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t get the recognition of the two of them.

    Now that they had nodded their heads in agreement, no one dared to say anything about Mu Siyin when the wedding was held.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll discuss the wedding matters in a while.¡±

    During the meal, Old Master Lu turned the tables and used tea as a substitute for wine. Old Master Shi was so full of sarcasm that he almost died from anger!

    Finally, a lunch was over.

    Old Master Shi really didn¡¯t eat anything and was so angry that he was full.

    The group moved to the living room and began to discuss their marriage.

 Chapter 684 - asked her biological father to send her off

    <h4>Chapter 684: asked her biological father to send her off</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Old Master Shi and mother Shi were reluctant, so they naturally asked old master Lu to be the host.

    ¡°Ah Yu, when do you and Yinyin want to hold the wedding?¡±

    Shi Beiyu thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°The sooner the better.¡±

    Old Master Lu pondered for a moment, ¡°Then¡­ within a month?¡±

    Within a month, everything that needed to be prepared could be prepared.

    !!

    When Old Master Lu said this, mother Shi was a little anxious, ¡°The wedding is such an important matter, how can it be decided so casually? I¡¯ll go back and look for a master today. Pick a good day and try to pick the fastest and most suitable time.¡±

    When mother Shi said this, everyone could not help but look at her.

    In an instant, mother Shi coughed awkwardly and said unhappily, ¡°I only have one son. If he gets married, he¡¯ll definitely pick a good date!¡±

    Even if she wasn¡¯t satisfied with Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu was still her son!

    Old Master Lu didn¡¯t say anything and nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave the matter of picking a date to you. As for the wedding venue¡­ Ah Yu, you can discuss this with Yin Yin. The capital will host the wedding if you want to. If you want to go abroad and find a beautiful ce, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    As soon as he said this, old master shi snorted. ¡°We¡¯re Chinese. Why do we have to go abroad to get married? The capital will host the wedding!¡±

    Old Master Lu red without saying a word.

    Shi Beiyu turned to look at Mu Siyin. ¡°Where do you want to hold the wedding?¡±

    Old Master Shi:¡±¡­¡±bastard! Did he treat his words as Air?

    Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s you, it doesn¡¯t matter where we do it. However, since we¡¯ve all grown up in the capital, why don¡¯t we do it in the capital? This way, it¡¯s very meaningful.¡±

    Hearing Mu Siyin say that they would do it in the capital, the furious old master Shi had an inexplicable good impression of Mu Siyin.

    The capital was where Shi Beiyu obeyed Mu Siyin¡¯s orders. Since she said that they would do it in the capital, then they would do it in the capital!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    When Shi heard this, her heart ached. She had worked so hard to raise this son, but he had been snatched away by someone else!

    Old Master Lu saw that the two of them hade to an agreement, he nodded. ¡°Then¡­ the wedding will be held in the capital. As for which church you want to be in, you can discuss it further. Right now, we need to quickly find someone to customize your wedding dresses. Also, you need to hurry up and take your wedding photos.¡±

    Speaking of taking wedding photos, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Now that we¡¯re pregnant, we can make the wedding dresses and gowns a little more exquisite. However, taking wedding photos doesn¡¯t have to be soplicated. It¡¯s just a little simpler and more generous.

    Otherwise¡­ the position of the fetus isn¡¯t stable. What if we hurt the child?¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he also quickly said, ¡°Right, right, right! We need to be careful about this. I see that the actions of the young people taking wedding photos are quite exaggerated. You must not take them like that.¡±

    Mu Siyin curled the corners of her lips and said nothing.

    Shi beiyu helplessly said, ¡°You can rest assured. I willmunicate with the photographer in advance.¡±

    Only then did the two of them rx and nod, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    Old Master Lu continued, ¡°As for the invitation and the guests, this is not something that I have to worry about. You can invite whoever you want. There¡¯s no other big deal, so there¡¯s no need to rush.¡±

    Old Master Shi snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Shi Beiyu looked at old master Lu and said, ¡°Grandfather, there¡¯s something important that you haven¡¯t mentioned.¡±

    Old Master Lu raised his eyebrows in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s important?¡±

    Everyone looked at Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Yin Yin ask her biological father to send her off when she gets married?¡±

 Chapter 685 - My Grandfather knows who my biological father is? 1

    <h4>Chapter 685: My Grandfather knows who my biological father is? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Shi Beiyu said this, Mu Siyin¡¯s face was filled with shock, not to mention Old Master Lu and the others.

    What did he mean?

    Could it be that her grandfather¡­ knew who her biological father was? !

    Mu Siyin stared at Old Master Lu in shock.

    Old Master Lu froze for a moment before he forced out augh. ¡°Your marriage to yinyin is a joyous asion, so don¡¯t mention the past. Besides, I really don¡¯t know who yinyin¡¯s biological father is.¡±

    !!

    As soon as he said this, old master shi snorted, ¡°It¡¯s not a glorious matter. Why are you calling him? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother also disapproved, ¡°Ah Yu, without a biological father, there would be no biological father. Why do you have to find him? I¡¯ve been in trouble.¡±

    Mu Siyin and the Lu family were already troublesome enough. If another biological father appeared, wouldn¡¯t they be annoyed to death? !

    Shi Beiyu saw that old master Lu was so disgusted by the mention of Mu Siyin¡¯s birth father. He thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about thister.¡±

    From Shi Beiyu¡¯s point of view, Mu Siyin¡¯s birth father¡¯s status wasn¡¯t low. If he could send her off, he wouldn¡¯t let others say that Mu Siyin didn¡¯t even know who her birth father was.

    Moreover, he knew that she had always wanted to know who her biological father was.

    However, it was obvious that old master Lu was very stubborn about this matter. It wasn¡¯t something that could be exined in a short amount of time.

    Seeing that Shi Beiyu wasn¡¯t giving up, old master lu frowned and said, ¡°You and Yin Yin shouldn¡¯t think about this matter anymore. I really don¡¯t know. You guys should hurry up with the wedding. I¡¯m a little sleepy, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    After saying this, he stood up from the sofa.

    Seeing Old Master Lu¡¯s intense reaction, Mu Siyin was also suspicious.

    It seemed that it wasn¡¯t that his grandfather didn¡¯t know, but that he knew and didn¡¯t want to talk about it.

    ¡°Grandpa, since you¡¯re Sleepy, why don¡¯t you rest here first? Wouldn¡¯t it be more tiring to go back by car?¡±

    Shi Beiyu wanted to ask Old Master Lu to stay and get more information.

    However, old master Lu seemed to have guessed Shi Beiyu¡¯s thoughts. He immediately rejected him, ¡°No, I¡¯ve developed a bad habit these years. I Can¡¯t sleep if I¡¯m not in my own room.¡±

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help butugh and nod, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Old Master Lu stood up and left. Old Master Shi and mother Shi didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, so they stood up and followed him out.

    Ji Yang saw this and stood up as well.

    After sending grandfather Shi and mother Shi off in the car, Mu Siyin could not help but stop Ji Yang. ¡°Yang Yang, are you really going to work in the afternoon?¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle and visit you on the weekend.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she could only nod. Then, she said to Lu Jingchen, who was about to get into the car, ¡°Cousin, when you guys go back, Drop Yang Yang off at the station.¡±

    Ji Yang rejected without hesitation, ¡°No need, no need. I can take a taxi myself.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s on the way, why are you being so polite? Why don¡¯t I Get Someone to send you off?¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Lu, who had gotten into the car, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Girl. Since it¡¯s on the way, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Since Old Master Lu had already spoken, Ji Yang couldn¡¯t refuse anymore. She could only nod and say, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin turned her head and looked at Shi Beiyu suspiciously as the car gradually disappeared from her sight. ¡°How are you sure that my grandfather knows who my biological father is?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand to stroke her hair and chuckled. ¡°I have a hunch that once our wedding date is set, I¡¯ll go and ask him.¡±

 Chapter 686 - Why Are You So... unkempt today? Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 686: Why Are You So¡­ unkempt today? Chapter 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes slightly, feeling a little nervous.

    ¡°Since Grandpa doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, why don¡¯t¡­ I stop asking? After all, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether I have a biological father or not.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he grabbed her hand, ced it by his lips, and lightly pecked it. ¡°Believe me, I can definitely help you find your biological father.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she was very touched. She took the initiative to hug his waist, curled her lips, and looked up at him, saying, ¡°I feel very happy now. If you can¡¯t find him, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her bright red lips. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her..

    !!

    Her every frown and smile made him so infatuated.

    Ji Yang, who had followed Old Master Lu and Lu Jingchen away, felt extremely awkward sitting next to old master Lu.

    ¡°Girl, are you and yinyin good friends?¡±

    Suddenly, Old Master Lu asked.

    Ji Yang smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Old Master Lu acknowledged, ¡°I heard from Yinyin that one of her friends came from the police academy. Is That You?¡±

    Ji Yang nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Old Master Lu nodded approvingly. ¡°Then¡­ What is your position now?¡±

    ¡°Detective of the Criminal Police Department.¡±

    Old Master Lu was very surprised when Ji Yang said this.

    Although she was only an investigator, it was already very good for a girl to be able to enter the Criminal Police Department.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. The girls nowadays are very self-reliant and are more promising than the boys.¡±

    Ji Yang smiled embarrassedly. Before she could say anything, Lu Jingchen, who was driving in front, could not help but ¡ª

    ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t she just an investigator? How is she more promising than a boy? Go to the Criminal Police Department and take a look. Aren¡¯t there still more men?¡±

    Ji Yang gritted her teeth in silence.

    Old Master Lu said, ¡°This is the best way to show the excellence of a female criminal police officer.¡±

    Lu Jingchen scoffed. ¡°She¡¯s just an exceptionally stupid criminal police officer. I really wonder if she went in through the back door.¡±

    Ji Yang was already fuming in her heart. After hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but explode!

    ¡°You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want! Young Master Lu, you have to think before you speak! !¡±

    Lu Jingchen clicked his tongue. ¡°Why would I say anything? With your arrogant personality, you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡±

    Ji Yang was so angry that she was about to die!

    She couldn¡¯t care less that old master Lu was also there. With a sullen face, she said, ¡°Stop the car!¡±

    She was so annoyed at the sight of Lu Jingchen!

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for yinyin, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to drive you.¡±

    ¡°Then stop the car! Who asked you to drive me? !¡±

    Old Master Lu was stunned.

    In fact, Lu Jingchen usually looked like a good-for-nothing, but he was very polite to the people around him. He was also very gentlemanly to girls. Why did he talk so¡­ unruly today?

    ¡°Jingchen, why are you talking?¡±

    Lu Jingchen felt helpless and said somewhat irritably, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault. If you want to get out of the car, wait another five minutes!¡±

    Yes, Ji Yang would arrive in another five minutes.

    Hearing this, Ji Yang snorted lightly and looked out of the window with her hands tightly clenched. She didn¡¯t say anything else.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little strange.

    Old Master Lu was also quite embarrassed. Just as he was about tofort Ji Yang, his phone suddenly rang

    It was Lu Jingchen¡¯s.

    Ji Yang was angry and ignored him, but then she heard Lu Jingchen pick up the phone

    ¡°Ruoya, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    His tone was gentle, and he was apletely different person from the nasty look just now!

    Ji Yang secretly clenched her hands, and then a gentle and elegant voice sounded in the car

 Chapter 687 - the person she wanted must get 1

    <h4>Chapter 687: the person she wanted must get 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Jingchen, have you and grandfather gone to see Yinyin? Is She Alright?¡±

    Lu Jingchen curled his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. She¡¯s fine. I¡¯m driving now. I¡¯ll tell you in detail when we meet in the evening.¡±

    ¡°En, alright. Take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    Even though the call did notst more than a minute, it could be heard from Lu Jingchen¡¯s tone that he was getting along well with Bai Ruoya.

    !!

    Ji Yang felt that she could not stay for another minute.

    As soon as Lu Jingchen hung up, she said, ¡°Pull over.¡±

    Lu Jingchen immediately frowned and said speechlessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t we here yet? Are you crazy? !¡±

    ¡°I want to work on a case here. You just need to stop!¡±

    With Ji Yang¡¯s words, Lu Jingchen really had nothing to refute. He could only turn the steering wheel and pull over.

    Old Master Lu was a little suspicious, but he couldn¡¯t think of a reason why ji Yang would lie to them.

    ¡°Goodbye, Grandpa Lu.¡±

    Ji Yang politely greeted old master Lu and ignored Lu Jingchen. She pushed the door open and got out of the car.

    Lu Jingchen was speechless. He felt that Ji Yang was a little crazy. He ignored Ji Yang and drove away.

    Old Master Lu finally realized that something was wrong between the two of them.

    He asked suspiciously, ¡°Jingchen, are you close to Yinyin¡¯s friend?¡±

    Lu Jingchen felt inexplicably frustrated. He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not close. We¡¯ve only had dinner together twice.¡±

    Old Master Lu was puzzled. ¡°Then how can you be so mean to her?¡±

    To be honest, this was the first time old master Lu had seen Lu Jingchen say such harsh words to a girl.

    Even though Ji Yang looked cool, she was still a girl.

    Lu Jingchen wanted to retort, but he felt that there was no need to exin too much to old master Lu to prevent him from misunderstanding, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Grandpa. She¡¯s just a man. She¡¯ll get used to it.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    ¨C

    The Yue family soon received the news that Mu Siyin had returned safely.

    Originally, Yue Yiru hadn¡¯t heard from Mu Siyin for half a month. He had thought that Mu Siyin might die this time and wouldn¡¯t be able to return from the outside world.

    But who would have thought that she would return unscathed!

    This made Yue Yiru, who had been dreaming for half a month, flip the table on the spot in anger.

    Leng Yunfeng saw that Yue Yiru, who had always been calm and collected, was now so angry that he swept everything on the floor. She hurriedly reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Yiru, calm down! If your father finds out that you still want to marry that guy from Shi Beiyu, he will definitely be angry!¡±

    Yue Yiru held her hands tightly and took a deep breath.

    Why, why did Mu Siyine back when she felt that there was hope? !

    Why were those people so useless? !

    They had been kidnapped for half a month, but Shi Beiyu saved them without a scratch? !

    Were They all idiots? !

    ¡°He only knows his reputation now! He doesn¡¯t care about my feelings at all!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng sighed helplessly, ¡°Yiru, if you ask me, there¡¯s nothing good about Shi Beiyu. Since he¡¯s already married to Mu Siyin, why don¡¯t you let him go? If you continue to pester him, won¡¯t he look down on you even more?¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, the anger in her heart surged like oil being poured onto oil.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Yue Yiru clenched her hands tightly as she said these three words. Then, she stood up coldly and returned to her room.

    No one knew how deep her obsession with Shi Beiyu was..

    No matter how much she had to pay, she had to get the person she wanted! !

    As for Mu Siyin, she wasn¡¯t worthy!

    She didn¡¯t deserve such a perfect him! !

 Chapter 688 - the wedding was set

    <h4>Chapter 688:, the wedding was set</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At this moment, on the balcony of the second floor.

    Yue Yiming, who was dressed in white, sat quietly in front of the drawing board. He held the pale gray pen in his hand and skillfully wrote on the white drawing paper.

    The sun shone on his body, making him look so warm and gentle, handsome and elegant.

    After an unknown amount of time, his hand finally stopped moving.

    On the white paper, there was a delicate and beautiful face.

    !!

    He raised his hand and gently caressed her cheek. The corners of his lips curled up into a bitter smile, and his voice was as light as a breeze. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin was already pregnant, so the sooner the better.

    No matter how unwilling mother Shi was, the first thing she did when she went back was to find a master to look after the two of them for a good day. Then, she informed Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu hung up the phone and smiled at Mu Siyin. ¡°It¡¯s the first day of next month.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she quickly counted with her fingers. Then, she said in astonishment, ¡°There are only 22 days left. Can We make it in time?¡±

    Shi Beiyu sat beside her and hugged her shoulders. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why can¡¯t we make it in time? The time is just right.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she felt inexplicably excited.

    The feeling of holding a wedding and getting a marriage certificate werepletely different.

    A wedding was the most beautiful dream in every girl¡¯s heart.

    It was the same for her.

    She was looking forward to their wedding.

    At four in the afternoon, a group of people arrived at the vi.

    Shi Beiyu had invited a famous wedding dress designer and a famous jewelry designer from the jewelry industry.

    Mu Siyin tugged at him helplessly and said, ¡°I can design the jewelry myself.¡±

    Shi Beiyu kissed her on the forehead and said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, so you shouldn¡¯t be too tired. Besides, we still have a lot of work to do. Just leave it to someone else.¡±

    Mu siyin nodded and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Mu Siyin was a jewelry designer herself. Although she didn¡¯t specialize in fashion, she knew a little about it with the MU corporation. Therefore, it was very convenient tomunicate with the designers. It took about two hours, then, she decided on the approximate style of the wedding dress and jewelry.

    At this moment, she could deeply feel the feelings of a woman before she got married.

    There was excitement, anticipation, and even more sweetness, but there was also a hint of uncertainty. The general knowledge was reallyplicated.

    ¡°Are you tired? After dinner, go upstairs and rest.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She had been on the ind for the past half a month. Her nerves had been strained every day, and she could not sleep well at night. She really needed to catch up on her sleep.

    When they reached the dining table, uncle Zhong excitedly introduced the nutritious meal that he had specially ordered from the kitchen to Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Siyin, there are two of you now. You have to pay special attention to the food. But don¡¯t worry, these are the most nutritious for you guys. You have to eat more so that Xiaobei can grow up quickly.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you, Uncle Zhong.¡±

    Uncle Zhong was so happy that he could not even see her eyes. ¡°What are you thanking me for? You have to eat it while it¡¯s still hot!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After dinner, Shi Beiyu apanied Mu Siyin upstairs to sleep. He looked at Mu Siyin who had fallen asleep not long after getting into bed. He could not help but let out a breath and his lips curled up into a sweet smile.

    After staring at Mu Siyin¡¯s sleeping face for a while, he got up and went downstairs to the study. Yan Ze was already waiting there

    ¡°How is it? Any news about Jing Yang?¡±

    When Yan ze heard this, he lowered his head in shame. ¡°No, he probably escaped.¡±

 Chapter 689 - they all said that Iâ€™m not good enough for you

    <h4>Chapter 689: they all said that I¡¯m not good enough for you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°What about nameless? Did you find anything out?¡±

    Shi Beiyu had already cklisted nameless as the number one person.

    Not only did he conspire with Jing Yang to scheme against him, he even had designs on his woman!

    Yan Ze frowned. ¡°There¡¯s too little information about nameless. We haven¡¯t found anything in such a short period of time. If we can find Jing Yang, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find out his identity.¡±

    Shi Beiyu Hummed in acknowledgment and narrowed his eyes. He said thoughtfully, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and investigate. Perhaps that nameless¡­ is rted to the car ident 12 years ago.¡±

    !!

    Jing Yang was the other party involved in the ident, and Shi Beiyu had been investigating the real cause of the ident. Now that a nameless had suddenly appeared and was even Jing Yang¡¯s partner, his suspicion was really high!

    Yan Ze also understood the seriousness of this matter and nodded solemnly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely take the time to investigate.¡±

    Shi Beiyu hummed softly. ¡°And Yin Yin¡¯s biological father¡­ is there any news?¡±

    When Yan Ze heard this, he said, ¡°I was just about to tell you, as you expected, we found out that the source of the information was from the national government, but¡­ As for who it was, we haven¡¯t found out yet.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded slightly. ¡°Since we know that he¡¯s from the national government, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find out who it is.¡±

    There really weren¡¯t many people who were faster than Ah Jiu.

    Just¡­ who could it be?

    It seemed that if they wanted to find out in the shortest amount of time, they still had to go to old master Lu and ask around.

    The next morning, the news of Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding on the first day of the following month exploded like thunder in the capital once again!

    Although most people were already prepared for their wedding, when the news was confirmed, the thousands of young girls could not help but feel envious and jealous.

    All of them leftments under the public ount of the time Emperor Corporation.

    ¡°Why? Why do you want to marry someone who doesn¡¯t belong to the same family?¡±

    ¡°My figure is better than Mu Siyin¡¯s, and my background is also better than Mu Siyin¡¯s. Why Don¡¯t You Marry Me?¡±

    ¡°Did Mu Siyin save the entire universe in her previous life? Did she get all the top three bachelors on the Global Rich List?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in notparing. If my husband had one percent of my wealth, I would be satisfied.¡±

    ¡°My husband is still considered rich, but he¡¯s too ugly. Someone like master Shi who has money and looks is simply the best in the world. Mu Siyin would probably wake up from her dreamughing!¡±

    In short, thements section was filled withints about how mu Siyin was bad.

    Mu Siyin was curled up on the sofa. She was very depressed as she scrolled through the messages. In the end, she silently turned off her momo.

    It was better not to look at it. The more she looked at it, the more it hurt her heart.

    When Shi Beiyu came out of the study room, he saw Mu Siyin curled up on the sofa with a sullen face.

    He raised his handsome eyebrows and walked over

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Mu Siyin was so lost in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t even notice Shi Beiyu walking over. When she suddenly heard his voice, she was shocked.

    ¡°You, weren¡¯t you in the study room? When did youe out?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled and lifted his hand to carry her into his arms.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so lost in your thoughts?¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head slightly, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie.¡±Shi Beiyu lowered his head and bit her ear as punishment.

    She immediately cried out in shock and covered her ear. She looked at him with a sorrowful expression. ¡°They all said that I¡¯m not good enough for you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned for a moment before he understood who ¡®they¡¯were referring to.

    In an instant, he smiled helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them. I don¡¯t want anyone else but you.¡±

 Chapter 690 - you want Shi Beiyu, I Want Mu Siyin

    <h4>Chapter 690: you want Shi Beiyu, I Want Mu Siyin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin naturally knew what he meant, but when she thought about what theizens had said, she still felt quite ufortable.

    Shi Beiyu saw her expression and knew that she had taken those online words seriously.

    ¡°Yinyin¡­¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±Mu Siyin looked up at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to have you.¡±

    !!

    Mu Siyin was stunned when she heard this.

    ¡°So, no matter what others say, you will always be irreceable in my heart.¡±

    The words ¡®irreceable¡¯made Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes turn sour.

    She nodded her head and looked at him with a touched expression. ¡°Anyway, no matter what others say, I will always depend on you.¡±

    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t control others¡¯mouths. They could say whatever they wanted as long as he didn¡¯t mind.

    Shi Beiyu kissed her cheek gently and said, ¡°I have an appointment with the photographer. He¡¯ll probably be here in ten minutes. Where do you want to take our wedding photos?¡±

    Now that they were getting married, the wedding photos were of the utmost importance.

    After all, they would only get married once in their lives, so they naturally couldn¡¯t be careless with their wedding photos.

    Actually, Mu Siyin really wanted to go on a trip to take photos, but she was pregnant, so she couldn¡¯t travel long distances. Furthermore¡­ Nameless and Jing Yang coulde out to cause trouble at any time, so she definitely couldn¡¯t go too far.

    ¡°En¡­ Let¡¯s go to the capital to get some scenery, then¡­ we¡¯ll go to sea city¡¯s seaside to get some scenery. I think that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Shi Beiyu obeyed Mu Siyin¡¯s orders and immediately nodded in agreement.

    The news of Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding had once again dealt a heavy blow to Yue Yiru.

    She stood by the window and looked at the news of the Imperial Time Group¡¯s public ount. Her slender fingers wished they could crush the phone in her hand!

    Wedding? !

    The first day of next month? !

    She was really anxious!

    Just as she was feeling angry, her phone suddenly rang. She looked down and saw that it was an unknown number.

    She frowned and thought for a while. She narrowed her eyes and finally picked up

    She didn¡¯t say anything. The person on the other end of the phone was also immersed in the news for three seconds. Then, he chuckled and said, ¡°Miss Yue.¡±

    Yue Yiru frowned and said in a slightly cold voice, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yue, you don¡¯t need to know who I am. I just want to talk to Miss Yue about a coboration.¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s frown deepened. After a moment of silence, she asked, ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡±

    ¡°You want Shi Beiyu, right?¡±

    As soon as she said this, Yue Yiru was suddenly enraged. ¡°What do you want to Do? Just say it!¡±

    The other party chuckled. ¡°Since Miss Yue is so straightforward, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I want Mu Siyin. If Miss Yue wants to talk to me, we can continue.¡±

    In an instant, Yue Yiru widened his eyes in shock.

    ¡°You Want Mu Siyin? !¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly when he heard the other party¡¯s affirmative answer.

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about Mu Siyin! To let you guys go through so much trouble to fight over her? !¡±

    ¡°She naturally has her own benefits. If you ask me, what¡¯s so good about Shi Beiyu? Why are you still unwilling to give up?¡±

    ¡°He should have been mine to begin with! It was Mu Siyin who stepped in and snatched the person who belonged to me!¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I think it¡¯s necessary for us to meet.¡±

    Yue Yiru furrowed his brows and questioned, ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­ we don¡¯t want them to be together.¡±

    For a moment, Yue Yiru fell silent.

    ¡°I think we¡¯ll make a very good partner. Miss Yue, you can consider it carefully.¡±

    Yue Yiru tightened his fingers and nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Miss Yue might not know that Mu Siyin is already pregnant with Shi Beiyu¡¯s child.¡±

 Chapter 691 - Children must not be born! 1

    <h4>Chapter 691: Children must not be born! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Yiru felt as if she had been struck by lightning!

    Her eyes were wide open as she questioned in disbelief. Her voice could not help but be shrill. ¡°What did you say? !¡±

    That B * Tch Mu Siyin was actually pregnant with Ah Wei¡¯s child!

    How could she? !

    She could not believe it, and could not ept it!

    !!

    What right did Mu Siyin have to be pregnant with Ah Wei¡¯s child!

    What right did she have? !

    Her reaction was within nameless¡¯s expectations, and it made him very happy.

    The more extreme Yue Yiru¡¯s reaction was, the more advantageous it would be for him.

    ¡°Why do you think they¡¯re in such a hurry to hold the wedding?¡±

    Yue Yiru clenched his fists and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who are you? How did you know that Mu Siyin was pregnant?¡±

    She had not received any news about this!

    Nameless chuckled. ¡°I naturally have my ways, so Miss Yue, you must hurry up and think about it. Otherwise, once mu Siyin gives birth to the heir of the Shi family, it will be futile for you to do anything else.¡±

    Nameless¡¯s words were like a thin and long thorn, stabbing fiercely into the deepest part of her heart.

    This time, she could no longer remain calm.

    It was still fine if mu Siyin wasn¡¯t pregnant, but once she was pregnant, the two members of the Shi family would definitely be forced to ept her. If Mu Siyin were to sessfully give birth to another boy, wouldn¡¯t that make her the heir of the Shi Family? !

    How could this be allowed!

    No!

    Absolutely Not!

    The child in Mu Siyin¡¯s stomach could never be born! !

    Thinking of this, Yue Yiru immediately said coldly, ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±

    Nameless chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t want Mu Siyin to give birth to the child of Shi Beiyu, so naturally, I don¡¯t want to either. If Miss Yue is interested in cooperating, we can meet tonight.¡±

    Hearing this, Yue Yiru paused for a moment and said, ¡°Cooperating is fine, but you have to answer one question of mine first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Half a month ago, Mu Siyin was kidnapped. I heard that it was Jing Yang who did it, but Shi Beiyu was able to save her in one piece. Does that matter have anything to do with you?¡±

    Yue Yiru had heard about those dark side matters.

    It was rare to see someone like Mu Siyin being kidnapped for half a month and still being able to save her in one piece!

    Therefore, someone must have intentionally protected her in order for her to be unharmed!

    As soon as she said this, the phone went silent for a moment. Just as Yue Yiru was about to ask again, the other party suddenly said, ¡°Miss Yue is really smart.¡±

    With just one sentence, Yue Yiru¡¯s guess was confirmed.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±

    The other party was able to capture someone right under Shi Beiyu¡¯s nose, and there was still no news for half a month. He must have some ability.

    ¡°Miss Yue is indeed straightforward.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Yue Yiru held the phone firmly in his hand, his eyes filled with viciousness.

    She had never been a soft-hearted person. If Mu Siyin dared to snatch someone away from her, she would have to bear the consequences of snatching someone away from her! !

    Just as she was stifling her anger, the phone suddenly rang

    She frowned and looked down. It was Mu Xingyu.

    Last time, she did not manage toplete such a simple task. Yue Yiru did not want to bother with her anymore, but she was afraid that Mu Xingyu would be driven into a corner and expose her. After some thought, she could only raise her hand and pick up the call

    ¡°Miss Xingyu.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yue, there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, her frown deepened. She chuckled and said, ¡°Miss Xingyu, our previous coboration did not seed. I may not be able to help you with your request.¡±

 Chapter 692 - Yue is also a shameless B * TCH

    <h4>Chapter 692: Yue is also a shameless B * TCH</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Without waiting for Mu Xingyu to say anything, Yue Yiru immediately rejected her.

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she immediately became anxious. ¡°Miss Yue! What do you mean you didn¡¯t seed? Mu Siyin was kidnapped because of us!

    ¡°Moreover, you clearly promised me that you would ensure Yifan¡¯s safety, but in the end?

    ¡°Your men never appeared!

    ¡°And he was beaten into a cripple by that demon, Shi Beiyu!¡±

    !!

    Yue Yiru snorted coldly in her heart, but her tone softened as she said, ¡°Miss Xingyu, I sent people, but when my men went, you had already run away, so my men left.

    ¡°But who knew that ah domain had sent people to capture you all again. Can you me me?

    Besides, I wanted Mu Siyin¡¯s reputation to be ruined, but she still came back. Moreover, on the first day of next month, she will have a wedding with ah domain!

    If you can destroy her on that day, would it still be her turn to have a wedding with ah domain? !¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s words instantly rendered mu Xingyu speechless.

    Yes, she had always thought that Mu Siyin would die and note back from the outside world. She would be able to get everything she wanted.

    However, who would have thought that Mu Siyin would return? Moreover, the wedding was about to start.

    Thinking about her current situation, Mu Xingyu really hated her!

    She hated the injustice of Fate!

    Why did she have to care so much for that B * Tch Mu Siyin!

    ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t do anything that day. Shi Beiyu has also repeatedly suppressed the GU corporation because of what happened that day. Yifan¡¯s leg is already crippled. Nothing can happen to the GU Corporation. Miss Yue, please help me this time.¡±

    Actually, she hated Yue Yiru in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for her ideast time, Yifan¡¯s leg wouldn¡¯t have been crippled, and the GU corporation wouldn¡¯t have been suppressed into a crisis again.

    Now, Madam Gu had pushed all the me onto her. She was so angry that she was going crazy!

    As for that nameless, father gu couldn¡¯t contact him no matter what. It was as if he had vanished from the face of the Earth.

    She really had no other choice. That was why she humbly begged Yue Yiru.

    Yue Yiru thought about it and decided that she could not reject him immediately. Otherwise, if she forced Mu Xingyu into a corner, she would not be able to gain anything from it.

    She muttered to herself in her dress and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to check out what is going on with the Gu Corporation first before I give you an answer.¡±

    Yue Yiru did not reject her further, which immediately made Mu Xingyu excited.

    ¡°Miss Yue, if you can help the GU corporation tide over this crisis, I¡¯ll definitely not hesitate to deal with Mu Siyin in the future!¡±

    Yue Yiru immediately smiled when she heard this. ¡°I¡¯m very touched by Miss Xingyu¡¯s words, but whether I can help her or not, we¡¯ll have to wait until I understand the situation first.¡±

    Mu Xingyu suddenly froze. However, she was the one who needed help now. Even if she was angry, she could only hold it in.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll thank Miss Yue first.¡±

    ¡°Mm, you¡¯re wee.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Yue Yiru immediately sneered, ¡°Trash who can¡¯t do anything, you still want me to help you? Just you wait!¡±

    If she had met that person tonight and felt that Mu Xingyu was still useful in the future, then she would help her for the time being. However, if it was useless, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with the death of the Gu Corporation!

    As for Mu Xingyu, she was about to go crazy from anger!

    She raised her hand and threw the phone away.

    ¡°That Yue is also a shameless B * Tch!¡±

    She actually didn¡¯t keep her word!

    Father Gu, who had been listening by the side, couldn¡¯t help but step forward and pull her into his embrace. He smiled darkly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she has something on you. You Don¡¯t dare to turn hostile and not acknowledge her.¡±

 Chapter 693 - B * Tch! Iâ€™m going to tear you apart today

    <h4>Chapter 693: B * Tch! I¡¯m going to tear you apart today</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Xingyu frowned. ¡°But if she doesn¡¯t help, we really can¡¯t shed all pretense of cordiality with her.¡±

    After all, Yue Yiru¡¯s identity was obvious. Who would dare to go against her, the daughter of the Secretary of State?

    Wouldn¡¯t that be looking for trouble if she went against her? !

    Mu Xingyu really regretted it now. Back then, she had impulsively agreed to cooperate with Yue Yiru. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a miserable situation. Impulsiveness was really the devil!

    When father Gu heard this, he hugged her and gently coaxed her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will help.¡±

    !!

    After saying that, he began to move his hands up and down.

    The two of them had been hanging out together quite a lot recently. Father Gu was even infatuated with Mu Xingyu to the point where his kidneys ached after not seeing her for a day.

    Mu Xingyu instantly cried out and looked at Father Gu who was on top of her with a very sorrowful expression. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    When father gu heard Mu Xingyu¡¯s ¡®don¡¯t¡¯, it meant that she wanted it. It immediately made him even more excited

    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re just a Little Vixen!¡±

    After father Gu said that, he was about to take a step forward when the door was kicked open with a loud bang. Then, he heard Madam Gu¡¯s shrill voice that was so sharp that it was about to kill someone!

    ¡°Gu Zhihong, you bastard! I¡¯ll tear you two apart today!¡±

    This sudden roar immediately scared father gu and Mu Xingyu silly!

    But father Gu was not that timid man after all. After a moment of shock, he pulled a nket over Mu Xingyu and wrapped her up tightly!

    Mu Xingyu was so scared that she almost screamed. She tightly wrapped herself in the nket, especially her face, for fear that madam Gu would see it was her.

    Madam Gu knew that father gu liked to mess around in the past, but she could not find any evidence against him.

    It was not easy to find him, but recently, she found out that father gu always checked into his hotel. She noticed that something was wrong, so she secretly asked the hotel staff for information. It would be better if she did not find out, but once she did, she found out! Indeed, she found out that he was dating a woman here!

    She originally wanted to ask who the woman who was hanging out with Father Gu was and what she looked like, but the hotel staff said that they had never seen her before. They only knew that the two of them often came here and were lovey-dovey. Sometimes, they would stay in a daze for a day!

    She was so angry that she was about to explode!

    Her son was still lying in the hospital after bing a cripple, and thepany had been making frequent mistakes recently, but what about him?

    He actually had the mood toe out and look for a vixen! !

    After receiving the news today, she immediately rushed over, and sure enough, she bumped into him!

    Seeing her husband rolling on the same bed with another woman, that feeling made her so angry that she wanted to tear the building apart!

    ¡°Slut! I¡¯ll tear you apart today!¡±

    Madam gu strode forward, and with a fierce expression, she reached out and grabbed mu Xingyu¡¯s exposed ankle, dragging her to the ground.

    Mu Xingyu was so anxious that she grabbed the nket and bed sheet tightly, not daring to make a sound.

    If madam Gu knew it was her, she would probably be torn in half today!

    When Father Gu saw this, he roared at madam Gu, ¡°What are you doing! Let Go! !¡±

    Madam Gu was furious. When she heard father gu yelling at her, she was even more furious, ¡°Gu Zhihong, you old fart! I worked so hard to take care of everything for you at home, but you¡¯re stealing a woman here! has your conscience been eaten by a dog? I must tear this little slut alive today! !¡±

    As she cursed, the strength in her hands did not decrease. She held tightly onto Mu Xingyu¡¯s ankle, and her fingertips sank into her flesh. The pain made Mu Xingyu want to call out for her mother, but she did not dare to.

 Chapter 694 - â€œIâ€™m looking for a woman outside, isnâ€™t it all because of you?â€? 1

    <h4>Chapter 694:¡°I¡¯m looking for a woman outside, isn¡¯t it all because of you?¡±? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Father Gu was also afraid that if madam Gu found out it was Mu Xingyu, he would lose a lot of face!

    He immediately went up to her with a solemn face, ¡°What are you crazy for! Let¡¯s go home and talk about it! It¡¯s none of her business!¡±

    When madam Gu heard this, her heart hurt even more. She flung father gu away, ¡°I just want to see what this coquettish Fox looks like! I want to make it difficult for her to go out and meet people in the future! I want her to be indecent and seduce men! !¡±

    Madam Gu could not pull it off, so she could only pull the nket that Mu Xingyu was wrapped in.

    With this pull, Mu Xingyu¡¯s lower body was immediately exposed. that fair and tender buttocks made her even angrier!

    !!

    ¡°B * Tch! Come out for me! !¡±With that said, she raised her hand and pinched that buttocks ruthlessly

    This time, Mu Xingyu could no longer control herself and cried out. However, her voice was too high-pitched and too thin. Madam Gu did not recognize it, but she could let her know that under the nket, it was definitely a young fellow!

    Thinking of this, she pulled the nket even harder. At the same time, she exerted all her strength to pinch and pinch her buttocks. Blood even started to appear, causing Mu Xingyu to scream in pain. However, she did not dare to show her face.

    When Father Gu saw this, he pulled Madam Gu¡¯s Arm with a solemn face and gave her a fierce p.

    ¡°Shrew! !¡±

    Father Gu pped her hard.

    How could he not be angry when he saw the woman he doted on being abused by madam Gu like that?

    Caught off guard, Madam Gu stumbled and fell to the side of the bed.

    This time, Madam Gu was so angry that she burst into tears on the spot.

    She covered the fire. Her burning cheeks looked at father gu as he cried and shouted, ¡°Gu Zhihong, you heartless man! For this B * Tch! You actually hit me! !¡±

    ¡°I said that we can talk about it at home, but you insist on making a scene here! !¡±

    Father Gu spoke confidently, as if he felt that it was only right for him to raise a woman outside.

    Seeing this, madam Gu cried even harder.

    ¡°Gu Zhihong! I¡¯ve worked for you for more than 20 years, and now¡­ Now you actually treat me like this? I want a divorce with you! A divorce! !¡±

    Madam Gu cried out angrily.

    Hearing madam Gu mention a divorce, father Gu¡¯s rationality finally recovered a little.

    The Gu Corporation was his and madam Gu¡¯smon property. If they really wanted a divorce, they would have to give her half of the property. Therefore, no matter how he yed outside, he had never thought of a divorce.

    Moreover, with the current situation of the Gu Corporation, if they really wanted a divorce, then thepany would have no leeway to save.

    He pinched the space between his eyebrows in distress. His intuition told him that he had been having a lot of bad luck recently and was extremely vexed!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to threaten me with a divorce! Isn¡¯t it all because of you that I¡¯m Looking for a woman outside?

    Look at yourself, you¡¯re a yellow-faced old woman now!

    Forget it, you don¡¯t even have the slightest bit of gentleness and consideration. You only know how to shout and shout all day long. Do you really think you¡¯re a river lion?¡±

    Hearing Father Gu¡¯s words, Madam GU¡¯s tears flowed even more violently.

    She raised her eyes to look at Mu Xingyu¡¯s slender and white legs on the bed, as well as her perky buttocks just now. They were extremely smooth, and when she looked at her graceful figure that was out of shape, she instantly cried even more painfully.

    ¡°I¡­ Did the housework for you, gave birth to children, and became like this because of you! Gu Zhihong! You¡¯re a Heartbreaker! I¡­ I want a divorce! I¡¯m going to find awyer to divorce you right now! !¡±

    Madam Gu was used to having a strong temper. Seeing her father belittle her and hit her in front of other women, she couldn¡¯t bear it no matter how reluctant she was!

    Seeing Madam Gu get up from the ground and walk out of the door crying, father gu roared angrily, ¡°Fine! Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of You? !¡±

 Chapter 695 - danger without Danger 1

    <h4>Chapter 695:-danger without Danger 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Madam Gu never expected the man she had been with for 20-30 years to be so heartless and heartless!

    She wiped away her tears and left without looking back.

    Fortunately, Madam Gu did not bring any reporters this time. Otherwise, no matter how tightly wrapped mu Xingyu was, she would still be exposed to see who it was.

    Father Gu¡¯s face was solemn as he stood on the spot. When he saw that there were still people standing outside the half-open door, he immediately roared, ¡°Scram! All of you, Scram!¡±

    With this roar, the people standing outside did not dare to stay for another second and instantly dispersed.

    !!

    Actually, it was reallymon for the big boss to keep a woman outside. It was not a rare thing. However, madam Gu usually looked very arrogant. How could she be helpless in front of her own man?

    Father Gu saw that everyone had left. He then walked to the door and closed it, locking it at the same time.

    Mu Xingyu heard that everyone had left. Only then did she dare to remove the nket, revealing her face as she panted. She was really going to suffocate to death.

    Father Gu looked at Mu Xingyu, whose forehead was full of sweat and her eyes were red. He felt even more pity for her. At the same time, his hatred for Madam Gu instantly increased.

    ¡°Xingyu, are you alright? Come, let uncle see where that B * Tch Hurt You?¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she covered herself with the nket and retreated with a face full of grief.

    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s¡­ Let¡¯s not do this again in the future¡­¡±

    Fortunately, there was no danger today. She was really scared to death. If madam Gu saw her face, she would be dead for sure!

    Madam Gu was easy to deal with, but it was mainly because of Gu Yifan. He would definitely hate her to death!

    Moreover, she had stayed with father gu for so long, so she would definitely be able to conceive a child. Now, before she was discovered, it was better to quickly withdraw.

    When father Gu heard this, he was immediately unhappy.

    He was in the heat of the moment. How could he let him do this again?

    ¡°Xingyu, you saw it just now. I had a falling out with that B * TCH. What happens to us in the future is none of her business!¡±

    ¡°But what if Yifan finds out? I don¡¯t want him to hate me¡­¡±

    Father Gu¡¯s face stiffened when he heard that. He sat by the bed and thought for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°Xingyu, you know Yifan¡¯s condition. We¡­ are also doing this for the entire Gu family, right?¡±

    After he said that, he pulled the nket over to help mu Xingyu look at the wound on her buttocks.

    Mu Xingyu struggled for a while. Father Gu felt that she was in the way, so he took off all her clothes. His eyes became hot again.

    He was really upset when he was interrupted in the middle of his excitement.

    Seeing father Guing over again, Mu Xingyu struggled even harder. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­ I should go¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe to leave now. Others are watching us. We¡¯ll leave at night.¡±

    After saying that, she impatiently separated mu Xingyu¡¯s legs that she was trying to close together..

    ¨C

    Mu Siyin was pregnant, so she was quite sleepy. In the morning, she had decided on the wedding dress, and in the afternoon, she had an appointment with the wedding nner. After a whole day, she was so sleepy that she almost fell asleep.

    When Shi Beiyu saw this, his heart softened.

    If it wasn¡¯t because he was afraid that the wedding wouldn¡¯t be to her liking, he wouldn¡¯t have dragged her along to consult her opinion.

    ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, why don¡¯t you go upstairs and sleep for a while?¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±She really wanted to sleep.

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips and carried her up. When they went upstairs, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Then you sleep for a while. I¡¯ll go and see Grandpa.¡±

    Mu Siyin naturally understood what he meant. She closed her eyes and muttered to herself. Then, she opened her eyes and looked at him. ¡°If Grandpa really doesn¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t force him.¡±

 Chapter 696 - all of this was caused by him! Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 696: all of this was caused by him! Chapter 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi beiyu smiled and nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±

    He had to find out the reason for this trip. Otherwise, he would stay at the Lu family!

    Shi Beiyu watched over Mu Siyin until she fell into a deep sleep. Only then did he get up to pack up and go to the Lu family.

    When he left, it was already past five o¡¯clock.

    This time, when he went to the Lu family, he didn¡¯t inform Old Master Lu in advance. Seeing hime, Old Master Lu¡¯s heart felt as if it had been scalded by hot water.

    !!

    Shi Beiyu hade now, so he must havee to ask who mu Siyin¡¯s biological father was.

    ¡°Ah Yu, why don¡¯t I see Yin Yin?¡±Old Master Lu looked behind him.

    Shi Beiyu smiled, curled his lips, and sat opposite Old Master Lu. He directly raised his hand and ced the piece of jade hanging around his neck in front of Old Master Lu, getting straight to the point

    ¡°Grandfather, you must know who gave this jade to mother-inw, right?¡±

    Old Master Lu didn¡¯t expect Shi Beiyu to be so direct. He sighed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t Know? I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Do you know that you don¡¯t Know? I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to help Yinyin fulfill her wish.¡±

    He could tell that Mu Siyin really wanted to know who her biological father was.

    Even if she didn¡¯t recognize him, it would be good if she knew where he was.

    Hearing this, Old Master Lu had a helpless look on his face. He was silent for a long time before he shook his head and sighed deeply. ¡°Ah Yu, listen to me. It¡¯s not a good thing for yinyin to know who her biological father is.

    ¡°Moreover, I won¡¯t let Yinyin recognize him!¡±

    Shi beiyu frowned, ¡°Why?¡±

    Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°He abandoned Shi Lan for the sake of the family, but he made Shi Lan his wife. That¡¯s why that bastard mu Heyuan killed Shi Lan. All of this was caused by him!

    He doesn¡¯t have the right to be Yin Yin¡¯s biological father!

    ¡°So, you and Yin Yin, don¡¯t mention this again. Even if I die, I won¡¯t tell you who he is.¡±

    Shi Beiyu could not help but feel shocked when he heard this.

    So it was like this..

    No wonder the old man hated Yinyin¡¯s biological father so much.

    But since the investigation had already made some progress, he could not give up halfway.

    ¡°Grandfather, if you don¡¯t want Yinyin to recognize him, then it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. But, yinyin has never known who her biological father is. It¡¯s hard for her to feel at ease¡­¡±

    ¡°So, in the future, you have to persuade her to stop thinking about her biological father. She has her own family now, so what if shees along?¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu paused. After a while, he said, ¡°Since grandfather really doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to let yinyin know, then I¡¯ll go back¡­ and persuade her.¡±

    Old Master Lu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Well, it really doesn¡¯t matter if she has a biological father or not.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded and said unexpectedly, ¡°However, he helped yinyin a lot behind the scenes when she was in danger.¡±

    Old Master Lu was stunned!

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu exined, ¡°Yinyin was trapped on an ind in China. He found out about it first and sent it to me.¡±

    Old Master Lu stared at Shi Beiyu in shock. ¡°How did you know it was him?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled. ¡°Intuition.¡±

    Old Master Lu snorted. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have such a good heart. You must be overthinking it!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. It seemed that old master Lu was very unhappy with his so-called father-inw.

    After all, Yin Yin¡¯s mother¡¯s death was indirectly caused by him. It would be strange if Old Master Lu wasn¡¯t angry.

 Chapter 697 - could it be that... he was the person we were looking for

    <h4>Chapter 697: ¡ª could it be that¡­ he was the person we were looking for</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°But other than him, I can¡¯t find out who was helping us in secret,¡±Momo said

    Old Master Lu shook his hand and snorted, ¡°Even so, I won¡¯t ept his favor!¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed. It seemed that old master Lu had given up on telling them who Yin Yin¡¯s father was.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already found some clues. Even if Grandpa doesn¡¯t tell me, I think I¡¯ll know who he is soon.¡±

    This time, Old Master Lu red at Shi Beiyu. ¡°You Brat! So, you¡¯re here to get information from me tonight!¡±

    !!

    Shi Beiyuughed. ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? How would I dare to get information from you? I just want to ask you a few questions.¡±

    Old Master Lu snorted. ¡°Stop all investigations immediately. I won¡¯t allow you to find Yin Yin¡¯s biological father!¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, since Grandpa has said so, I¡¯ll ask them to stop the investigation immediately.¡±

    Old Master Lu didn¡¯t expect Shi Beiyu to answer so quickly. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    ¡°How would I dare to lie to You?¡±

    ¡°HMPH! Anyway, there¡¯s nothing to investigate about that annoying biological father of Yin Yin. This marriage is pretty good.¡±

    Shi Beiyu saw that old master Lu was quite stubborn, so he had no choice but to stop mentioning the matter of Mu Siyin¡¯s biological father.

    He asked about the matter between Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya.

    ¡°I wonder how Jing Chen and the Bai family¡¯s young miss are getting along recently?¡±

    Old Master Lu heard that Shi Beiyu finally stopped mentioning Mu Siyin¡¯s biological father, and he could not help but heave a sigh of relief, then, he said, ¡°The two of them have been getting along quite well recently. However, they only see each other every day for a meal. After all, it hasn¡¯t been that long. Let them look around again.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes, we need to get to know each other better.¡±

    Old Master Lu nodded and said, ¡°Then, have you set a time for your wedding with Yin Yin? Have you started on the other arrangements?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already started on them. We¡¯ll start taking wedding photos tomorrow. It¡¯s estimated to take three days.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not worried about you. However, yinyin is pregnant now. You guys have to be careful when you go out. I¡¯m worried that the person who kidnapped herst time won¡¯t let it go so easily.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take note of that.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu sat with Old Master Lu for a while before he got up and left. Old Master Lu had wanted to keep him for dinner, but when he remembered that Mu Siyin was still waiting for him to return, he didn¡¯t stay any longer.

    It was already autumn, and the sky turned dark earlier than usual.

    When Shi Beiyu left, the sky outside was already pitch ck.

    Not long after they left the Lu family, a low-profile ck luxury car brushed past them.

    Shi Beiyu casually nced at it, and with a nce, he immediately stopped Yan Ze

    ¡°Ze, drive slower.¡±

    Yan Ze didn¡¯t understand what was going on, so he could only slow down.

    Shi Beiyu turned around and looked behind him. He saw that the ck luxury car was heading in the direction of the Lu family.

    ¡°Turn around and park at the side.¡±

    Yan Ze obeyed and also saw the ck luxury car entering the Lu family.

    He was also shocked when he saw it.

    He wasn¡¯t shocked by the car, but by the license te number..

    ¡°Young master, isn¡¯t that¡­ isn¡¯t that that person¡¯s private car?¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, feeling very surprised.

    Could it be¡­ Him?

    Yan Ze seemed to have thought of a possibility as he said in surprise, ¡°Young master¡­ why would hee to the Lu Family? Could it be¡­ he¡­ is the person we¡¯ve been looking for? !¡±

    Shi beiyu curled his lips, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

 Chapter 698 - the Lu family is too small for a Buddha like you! 1

    <h4>Chapter 698: the Lu family is too small for a Buddha like you! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    No wonder..

    No wonder..

    Yan Ze was also stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be this person?

    ¡°Young master, should we¡­ Go in now?¡±

    Shi Beiyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Wait here.¡±

    !!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Old Master Lu had just drunk two mouthfuls of tea to suppress his boredom when the butler rushed in.

    ¡°Master, a guest has arrived.¡±

    Old Master Lu was puzzled. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±the butler hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°The other party seems to be quite mysterious. I don¡¯t know much about him either.¡±

    Old Master Lu¡¯s frown deepened when he heard this. ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A momentter, the butler respectfully invited in a man with a tall and straight figure and an extraordinary temperament.

    He was wearing a long ck coat and a ck jazz hat, pressing down on half of his face.

    However..

    The moment he entered, Old Master Lu recognized him at the first moment!

    At that moment, the atmosphere suddenly dropped, so cold that it could freeze people into ice!

    The Old Butler had worked in the Lu family for decades, so he naturally knew who the person was. However, if he had told Old Master Lu just now, Old Master Lu would have refused to see him, so he said that he could not see clearly.

    Now that the two of them finally met, he quietly left and dismissed the servant guarding outside the door.

    The man stood five steps away from Old Master Lu, took off his hat, and bowed slightly at Old Master Lu. ¡°Uncle¡­ how have you been recently?¡±

    Old Master Lu¡¯s face darkened, and he snorted coldly. ¡°It was good at first, but seeing the Secretary of state personallye to visit, it really makes this old man scared to death!¡±

    That¡¯s right, the person who came was the new Secretary of State of China, Yue Xiang.

    When Yue Xiang heard old master Lu¡¯s words, he lowered his head in shame.

    ¡°I don¡¯t beg uncle to forgive me, but¡­ Yinyin is¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! !¡±

    When Old Master Lu heard Yue Xiang mention Mu Siyin, he angrily raised the Teacup in his hand and threw it in front of him.

    In the whole of China, there were probably only a few people who dared to throw the Teacup at Yue Xiang.

    ¡°She has nothing to do with you! Get lost immediately! My Lu family is too small to amodate a Buddha like you!¡±

    Old Man Lu clenched his hands. Although he was trying his best to suppress his anger, he still looked like a fire-breathing dragon.

    Yue Xiang looked at Old Master Lu, his eyes filled with self-me.

    ¡°Back then, I was the one who let down Shi Lan, and I let down your expectations of me.¡±

    Old Master Lu stared at Yue Xiang coldly. ¡°You didn¡¯t let down Shi Lan. You didn¡¯t let her down because¡­ when she was someone else¡¯s wife, you were still entangled with her! You let her have Yin Yin, which was why you nted the seed of disaster and caused her to lose her life!

    Her entire life was ruined by you! Now, what right do you have to stand here and mention her, Yin Yin!

    Get lost immediately!

    In the future, don¡¯t ever let me see you again! And don¡¯t ever look for Yin Yin! !¡±

    Old Master Lu¡¯s words made Yue Xiang feel even more ashamed.

    At first, he thought that Lu Shn had suffered too much and chose tomit suicide. However, when Mu Heyuan¡¯s evil deeds were exposed by Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin, he finally understood the whole story.

    It was also at that time that he found out that Mu Siyin¡­ was actually his daughter.

    ¡°I¡­ I was willing to take responsibility for her divorce at that time, but she¡­ she lied to me and said that the child wasn¡¯t mine¡­ That¡¯s why I¡­¡±

    When he said this, Yue Xiang¡¯s eyes were filled with regret.

    ¡°HMPH! Divorce? Can you get a divorce? Without the Leng family, where would you get all the Supreme Honor you have today?

    You Go, pretend you have never met Shi Lan, pretend there is no sound.¡±

 Chapter 699 - even if Ah Wei finds you, you can not admit it! 1

    <h4>Chapter 699: even if Ah Wei finds you, you can not admit it! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Xiang looked at Old Master Lu with a face full of regret. ¡°I came today just to bring some dowry to yinyin. I hope uncle can give it to her during her wedding.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Yinyin doesn¡¯tck dowry! Leave immediately!¡±

    Old Master Lu directly rejected him in a cold voice, unwilling to say anything more to Yue Xiang.

    Yue Xiang knew that he had let the Lu family down. No matter how bad the old man¡¯s attitude was, he deserved it.

    ¡°I am very ashamed. It is not convenient for me to acknowledge yinyin now. But since she is my daughter, I must fulfill my responsibility as a father. I hope uncle won¡¯t reject her.¡±

    !!

    ¡°I have also said that yinyin has nothing to do with you. You Don¡¯t have to do anything!¡±

    Yue Xiang was helpless. He could only say, ¡°If uncle really isn¡¯t willing to transfer the dowry, then I¡­ can only go to ah domain.¡±

    Yue Xiang naturally knew that Shi Beiyu had been investigating him. If Old Master Lu really wasn¡¯t willing, then he really could only go to Shi Beiyu.

    When Old Master Lu heard this, his face immediately turned green with anger!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gifting the dowry to ease the guilt in your heart?

    Fine! Since you want to give it to me, then give it to me! !¡±

    What Old Master Lu said was actually not wrong at all. Yue Xiang could not acknowledge Mu Siyin now. Giving the dowry was just to make up for Mu Siyin and make himself feel better at the same time.

    ¡°One day, I will make yinyin¡­ change her surname to Yue!¡±

    ¡°In your dreams! Even if Yinyin wants to change her surname, she has to change her surname to Lu. It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Old Master Lu¡¯s ability to criticize others was extraordinary. Yue Xiang was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me the dowry? Hurry up and give it to me. After you¡¯re done, you can leave!¡±

    Yue Xiang was helpless. He pulled out a small rectangr dark red brocade box from the inside pocket of his coat.

    Then, he stepped forward and ced it by Old Master Lu¡¯s hand. He thanked him sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    Old Master Lu snorted coldly. ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to disturb yin yin and Ah Yu, and you are not allowed to tell them that you are Yin Yin¡¯s biological father!¡±

    Yue Xiang was silent for a moment before he nodded silently. ¡°I agree. However, if Ah Yu finds out on his own, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    Old Master Lu frowned. ¡°Even if Ah Yu finds you, you can¡¯t admit it! !¡±

    Yue Xiang was helpless and did not answer.

    Old Master Lu was worried, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then you don¡¯t have to give me the dowry anymore.¡±

    After a long time, yue xiang said calmly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu waited quietly by the road opposite the Lu family. After about half an hour, Yue Xiang¡¯s car drove out.

    Yan Ze was surprised. ¡°So Fast?¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips in thought. Old Master Lu hated Yin Yin¡¯s biological father to the core. Even if Yue Xiang was in a high position, old master Lu would not be afraid of him. He must have chased him out without saying anything.

    ¡°Follow me and say Hello.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu said this, Yan ze eximed, ¡°Are we going to fight like this? Isn¡¯t it too awkward?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not the ones who will be embarrassed. Follow me.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Yue Xiang had been traveling secretly this time, so he had used a private car that he rarely used. Moreover, he had only brought a driver with him.

    He had thought that he wouldn¡¯t run into familiar people, but he hadn¡¯t expected that not long after leaving the Lu family, he would hear someone honking behind him.

    He had some doubts, so he turned his head to look. When he saw it, he was stunned!

    Who else could it be but Shi Beiyu?

    Yan Ze sped up at the right time and drove alongside Shi Beiyu. Shi Beiyu even knocked on the other party¡¯s ss. This time, Yue Xiang had no choice but to pretend that he didn¡¯t know him.

 Chapter 700 - I will do my best to make up for the tone 1

    <h4>Chapter 700: I will do my best to make up for the tone 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    I could only raise my hand and lower the window, pretending to be surprised. ¡°Ah Yu?¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips and said politely, ¡°Uncle Yue is busy with state affairs. I didn¡¯t expect to see you on the street today. I thought I was seeing things.¡±

    Yue Xiang was a little embarrassed, but he quickly returned to normal. ¡°I have some private matters.¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Oh, I wonder what kind of private matters uncle Yue is going to the Lu family for?¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not hide his words at all, making Yue Xiang feel a little embarrassed.

    !!

    It turned out that this kid had seen him long ago and was waiting for him toe out?

    Everyone was smart. Since Shi Beiyu asked this question, he naturally knew something, so it was not good for him to continue making things up.

    ¡°Do you have time to have a cup of tea with me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu immediately smiled and said, ¡°Since uncle Yue invited me, I naturally have some.¡±

    The capital had a good reputation for a teahouse. They directly entered the private room through the VIP passageway.

    The two of them sat facing each other. For a moment, they did not know where to begin.

    Yue xiang saw Shi Beiyu calmly sipping his tea and felt very helpless.

    In the end, this promising young man in front of him had be his son-inw. Perhaps this was fate.

    ¡°You already know¡­¡±he said calmly.

    Shi Beiyu began to speak in riddles and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°What does uncle Yue Mean?¡±

    When Yue Xiang heard this, he lifted his teacup and took a sip. He looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb.¡±

    Shi beiyuughed, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you don¡¯t dare to do. After investigating for so long, the doubts in your heart have finally been solved, right?¡±Yue Xiang raised his eyebrows and looked at him.

    Shi Beiyu returned to his normal expression, his eyes still filled with shock. ¡°Yes, it has been solved, but the result is very shocking.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be shocked about?¡±Yue Xiang took a deep breath, his tone very helpless.

    Shi Beiyu decided to make it clear, ¡°Actually, when I received the news that Yin Yin was in danger, my initial guess was not with you.¡±

    After all, in his impression, Yue Xiang was a clean-cut person in the political world. Whether it was political affairs or his private life, he could be described as clean.

    That was why he did not think of him.

    He just did not expect that Yue Xiang, who had a clean and honest aura, would also have such a romantic affair. A romantic affair.

    Yue Xiang smiled bitterly. ¡°Since you already know about it, there¡¯s nothing to hide from you. I¡¯ve let down Yin Yin¡¯s mother, so¡­ in the future, I¡¯ll do my best to make up for it.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he nodded slightly and then looked at Yue Xiang. ¡°In your current situation, it¡¯s not convenient for you to meet her.¡±

    Yue Xiang had just be the Secretary of State. If news of his illegitimate daughter were to spread out at this time, it would have a negative impact on the country, himself, and the Leng family.

    Yue Xiang nodded in shame, ¡°Yes, so¡­ don¡¯t tell Yin Yin who her biological father is. Also, I¡¯ve promised the old man that I won¡¯t admit that I¡¯m Yin Yin¡¯s biological father in front of you. You have to help me keep this a secret. Otherwise, the old man might never believe my words again.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Yue Xiang picked up his teacup and looked at Shi Beiyu. He said with tea instead of wine, ¡°I hope that you and Yin Yin will never leave each other and grow old together.¡±

    ¡°We Will.¡±

    When Mu Siyin woke up, it was already dark outside the window. There was only a small night light in the room, so it was a little dim.

    She looked at the time and saw that it was already past eight o¡¯clock. She wondered if Shi Beiyu had returned?

 Chapter 701 - stay at home and take good care of the fetus

    <h4>Chapter 701: stay at home and take good care of the fetus</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After resting on the bed for a while, he got up and went downstairs.

    When Uncle Zhong saw hering down, he immediately greeted her with a smile, ¡°Little Siyin, are you awake? Are You Hungry?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. She looked around but did not see Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Miss Xiaobei? He¡¯s not back yet? He¡¯ll probably be back soon. If You¡¯re hungry, you don¡¯t have to wait for him!¡±

    MU siyin blinked and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t We Wait a Little Longer?¡±

    !!

    ¡°What are we waiting for? He¡¯s a grown man, how can he be hungry? There are two of you now, you can¡¯t afford to be hungry. Go and sit at the dining table. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to serve the dishes!¡±

    Uncle Zhong said excitedly and turned around to run out of the building. However, just as he reached the outside, Mu Siyin heard him exim, ¡°Oh? Xiaobei¡¯s back?¡±

    Mu Siyin was delighted and walked towards the door.

    She did not even take two steps before she saw a man in a suit and tie. He was a tall and noble man dressed in the stars and the Moon.

    At that moment, Mu Siyin was once again stunned by Shi Beiyu.

    Even if she was with him every day, every time they met, he would surprise her. She was so beautiful that she could not take her eyes off him.

    When he saw Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu immediately quickened his pace and hugged her into his arms.

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    Mu siyin smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, what did Grandpa Say?¡±

    Shi Beiyu knew that Mu Siyin would ask him.

    He raised his hand and caressed her head before pulling her inside.

    When Mu Siyin saw this, she knew what he meant.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ you still don¡¯t want to tell me?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very unhappy with your biological father. He doesn¡¯t want you to know who he is, and he doesn¡¯t want you to know him.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin lowered her eyes sadly, ¡°I know, actually¡­ I don¡¯t want to recognize him. I just want to know who he is. Since grandfather doesn¡¯t want to tell me, let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡±

    Shi Beiyu knew that Mu Siyin was disappointed, but Yue Xiang¡¯s current situation made it difficult for him to recognize her. Furthermore, Leng Yunfeng wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. There was also Yue Yiru, it was better to not acknowledge her.

    Old Master Lu was firmly against Mu Siyin and her biological father acknowledging each other. He was probably afraid of bringing too much pressure and public opinion to Mu Siyin, so he didn¡¯t tell them who their biological father was.

    Old Master Lu¡¯s thoughts were correct.

    ¡°Alright, you just need to know that he and you both live in this world.¡±

    Mu siyin smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After dinner, Shi Beiyu dragged Mu Siyin upstairs. Mu Siyin had just woken up. If she were to sleep now, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep.

    Only then did he have time to think about thepany.

    ¡°Oh right, on the day I was kidnapped, Mu Xingyu drugged you. That coffee was brought in by the secretary. She must have been bribed by Mu Xingyu.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he nodded slightly, ¡°I know. The people who are involved with Mu Xingyu have already been kicked out by me. You Don¡¯t have to worry. Thepany is very clean now.¡±

    Ever since Shi Beiyu personally went to the MU corporation that day and crippled Gu Yifan¡¯s legs, the Mu Corporation no longer dared to act recklessly.

    Only then did mu siyin heave a sigh of relief. Then, she looked at Shi Beiyu coquettishly. ¡°Then¡­ After we finish taking our wedding photos, everything will be fine. Can I go to work at thepany?¡±

    Shi Beiyu immediately rejected her without thinking. ¡°No!¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately frowned. ¡°Why? My body is fine. I can go to work.¡±

    Shi Beiyu held her in his arms in an extremely overbearing manner. He stared into her eyes and said without giving her a chance to refute, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. You must stay at home and take care of the fetus. Wait for our wedding.¡±

 Chapter 702 - Yin Yin, I think..

    <h4>Chapter 702:, Yin Yin, I think..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin was at a loss. ¡°But I still have a lot of work to do, especially Madam Laura¡¯s list. I¡¯m embarrassed that it¡¯s dragged on for so long. To think that she still trusts me so much.¡±

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Mu Siyin¡¯s sorrowful expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already spoken to her on the phone yesterday. She understands and wille to our wedding.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked in surprise. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ but it¡¯s not a good idea to keep dying the work. I can rush it out when I¡¯m free.¡±

    !!

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t immediately nod when he saw her.

    MU siyin quickly added, ¡°Actually, pregnant women aren¡¯t as fragile as you think. Look at how many pregnant women go to work with their bellies puffed out all over the country. I¡¯m not that delicate, really!¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he pondered for a moment before curling his lips and said, ¡°I can allow you to work on Madam Laura¡¯s case at home and go to thepany once a week.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    Looking at the unhappy mu siyin, Shi Beiyu said, ¡°Sky said that the position of the fetus was unstable during the first three months, and your body¡¯s foundation is rtively weak. You Can¡¯t travel back and forth. You have to rest in peace.¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. She could only nod and say, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go to bed early. We have to get up early tomorrow and go to sea city to shoot the wedding dress.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked conflicted. ¡°But I can¡¯t Sleep?¡±

    Actually, Mu Siyin meant that she could think of some works.

    However, Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression became meaningful. He hugged her and said in a flirtatious tone. ¡°You want to¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. She pushed him away and snorted, ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m Pregnant Now!¡±

    Shi Beiyu felt helpless when he heard this. He really wanted to have a child, but why couldn¡¯t he..

    ¡°Yin Yin, I want to¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even think about it!¡±Mu Siyin interrupted him before Shi Beiyu could finish his sentence.

    Shi Beiyu, on the other hand, looked extremely ufortable. He hugged her even tighter. ¡°Then¡­ help me¡­¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin was petrified.

    Help him..

    That Was¡­ cough cough..

    Her face flushed uncontrobly. Shi Beiyu kissed her gently on the cheek and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you have the heart to see me feeling so ufortable?¡±

    Mu Siyin could clearly feel his gesture as soon as he said the word ¡®suffer¡¯.

    ¡°You¡­ Hoodlum!¡±

    ¡°A man who doesn¡¯t know how to y Hoodlum isn¡¯t a man.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s mouth twitched. Just as she was about to retort, the phone beside the bed suddenly rang.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, but Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsome face darkened with displeasure.

    Just who was this? Why was he calling sote at night?

    Mu Siyin raised her hand and pushed Shi Beiyu, who was still looking at her face. ¡°Let go of me first. I¡¯m going to take a call.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not picking up.¡±Shi Beiyu threw her two words with a straight face.

    Mu Siyin looked at his childish side and immediately smiled. She said in a low voice, ¡°If you let me pick up, I¡¯ll help you tonight¡­¡±

    As soon as she said this, Shi Beiyu immediately asked, ¡°Do you mean what you said?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Shi Beiyu let go of her and got up to get his phone.

    Mu Siyin looked at his tall and straight back and couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. He was indeed a man of lust!

    Shi Beiyu originally thought it was Mu Siyin¡¯s friend, but unexpectedly, the person who called was ¡ª President Wang.

    He frowned suspiciously and handed the phone to Mu Siyin. ¡°She must have something to talk to you about.¡±

 Chapter 703 - finding a suitable heart 1

    <h4>Chapter 703: finding a suitable heart 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin looked down and was also very surprised.

    She had not been to thepany for so long and had not contacted President Wang for a long time. She wondered why she had suddenly called tonight?

    After thinking for a moment, she raised her hand and picked up the phone

    However, she did not expect that President Wang¡¯s suppressed sobs woulde from the phone.

    In an instant, she was even more stunned.

    !!

    ¡°Did something happen to President Wang?¡±

    Ever since thest time she met President Wang, she had no hostility toward President Wang. Now that she heard her crying like this, she was really nervous.

    Inexplicably, she felt that it had something to do with Mu Zibin because there were not many people who could make president Wang Cry Like This.

    As expected, president Wang sobbed twice and said, ¡°Mu Siyin, I don¡¯t want anything else. I only hope that you can help me save Xiao Bin Now¡­¡±

    As soon as these words were said, Mu Siyin¡¯s mind exploded!

    ¡°What happened to Xiao Bin? !¡±

    President Wang cried even more when he heard these words.

    ¡°Xiao Bin, he¡­ he has viral myocarditis and needs a heart transnt surgery¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin felt as if she had been struck by lightning when she heard the words ¡®heart transnt surgery¡¯!

    She felt a sharp pain in her heart. The bone-deep pain from her previous life seemed to have struck her entire body once again, making it difficult for her to breathe.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±She raised her hand to cover her heart and subconsciously muttered.

    Shi Beiyu saw that her expression was not right and his face was a little pale. He immediately frowned and gently hugged her, asking in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Mu Siyin took a deep breath and shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Then, she hurriedly asked President Wang on the other side of the phone, ¡°Where¡¯s little bin now? What¡¯s his current condition?¡±

    President Wang choked with sobs. ¡°We¡¯re in the hospital. His heart is failing day by day. The Doctor said that he needs a heart transnt within a month, but¡­ he hasn¡¯t found a suitable heart yet. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m so afraid that he¡¯ll leave me¡­¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t lose him. Mu Siyin, can you help me find a suitable heart for Xiao Bin?

    ¡°As long as I can save him, I¡¯ll pay any price¡­¡±

    After saying these words, president Wang could no longer control himself from breaking down and crying.

    One could imagine how helpless and scared she was now.

    To president Wang, Mu Zibin was really her life.

    If Mu Zibin was gone, then she¡­ probably wouldn¡¯t be able to live on alone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help Xiao Bin look for the heart. I¡¯ll always find the right one. You must take care of yourself now so that you can take better care of Xiao Bin.¡±

    President Wang didn¡¯t expect Mu Siyin to answer so straightforwardly. Really, she thought Mu Siyin would be unwilling or offer some conditions to her, but she didn¡¯t expect her to agree so easily.

    ¡°You¡­ are really willing to help me?¡±

    Hearing president Wang¡¯s incredulous voice, Mu Siyin was very helpless. ¡°You guys saved me during my most difficult time. Now that Xiao Bin is in trouble, I naturally won¡¯t sit idly by. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    In fact, president Wang had only wanted to repay mu Siyin¡¯s kindnessst time. They should be even now. However, he did not expect that Mu Siyin would still remember that Xiao Bin had saved her.

    At that moment, president Wang suddenly felt that it was right to say that good deeds should be repaid with good deeds.

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡­ Thank you, thank you for being willing to help me and little bin.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Little Bin is a kind child. I believe that fate will not be too cruel to him.¡±

    President Wang whimpered again.

    Mu Siyin sighed helplessly and asked, ¡°Does old madam mu know about this?¡±

 Chapter 704 - sister Xingyu, hurry up and persuade my mother

    <h4>Chapter 704: sister Xingyu, hurry up and persuade my mother</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    President Wang was silent for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°So what if she knows? She still can¡¯t find a suitable heart¡­¡±

    Mu Heyuan was in prison, and Old Madam Mu¡¯s current life wasn¡¯t easy either.

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see Xiao Bin Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mu Siyin.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    !!

    After hanging up the phone, Shi Beiyu looked helpless. It seemed that the n to go to sea city tomorrow had to be postponed. However, the other party was Mu Siyin¡¯s benefactor, so it was better to go to the hospital to see him first.

    Mu Siyin frowned and looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Let¡¯s go see Xiao Bin Tomorrow and then help him find a suitable heart?¡±

    Although Mu Zibin was Mu Heyuan¡¯s son, the child was innocent. Furthermore, Xiao Bin had saved her before. She would not me Mu Zibin for the Mu family¡¯s revenge.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he immediately nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mu Siyin curled her lips and nodded. Just as she thought that Shi Beiyu was easy to talk to this time, he hugged her tightly in the next second. ¡°You just said, help me¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    ¨C ..

    At the same time, at the hospital where Gu Yifan was.

    After more than half a month of treatment, Gu Yifan¡¯s body was slightly better, but his legs were¡­ Crippled.

    He looked much thinner, and his spirit was very low.

    After all, he would never be able to stand up again. It was a fatal blow to anyone.

    However, at this moment, Madam Gu was crying non-stop by the side. She wanted to divorce father Gu, which made his heart feel even more sorrowful and numb.

    Gu Yiling was also a lot more haggard because of the family matters. She did not understand how a good family had be like this.

    ¡°Yiling, from now on, I only have the two of you. You are not allowed to acknowledge that heartless dead father anymore!¡±! Thepany is in a crisis, and your brother is injured like this. How can he still have the mood to go out and fool around with women? ! He¡¯s simply Inhuman!¡±

    Gu Yifan also felt that Father Gu had gone too far this time. Although he had heard from madam Gu that Father Gu always went out to look for miss. . Now that the house was in such a mess, he still did not know how to restrain himself! He actually hit her mother in front of that little slut? !

    This was really too much!

    ¡°Mom! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my father¡¯s temper. It¡¯s all because of you! You indulged him too much in the past, causing him to look for a mistress so righteously now!

    If you divorce him now, wouldn¡¯t you be letting that little slut off too easily? !

    I don¡¯t want father to find us another stepmother!¡±

    Hearing this, Madam Gu cried even harder, ¡°He¡¯s such a heartless bastard! I¡¯m going to divorce him. Anyway, thepany has been suppressed by Shi Beiyu at that time. At most, he¡¯ll give us a sum of money and let him do whatever he wants!¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Yiling was extremely nervous.

    ¡°Mother! How can that be? ! If that¡¯s the case, our Gu family will really be defeated. The capital will have no ce for us. Thepany must find a way to save us. You Can¡¯t divorce Father!¡±

    Madam Gu cried her heart out and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going to live with him anymore. I Can¡¯t live with him anymore¡­¡±

    With that, she covered her face and cried again.

    At that moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Mu Xingyu, who was wrapped in a white windbreaker, walked in with a lunch box.

    Seeing the situation in the ward, she immediately froze on the spot.

    When Gu Yifan saw Mu Xingyu, he quickly called out to her helplessly, ¡°Sister Xingyu, quicklye and persuade my mom. She insisted on divorcing my dad¡­¡±

 Chapter 705 - Iâ€™ve become a cripple! I Canâ€™t Give You Anything! 1

    <h4>Chapter 705:, I¡¯ve be a cripple! I Can¡¯t Give You Anything! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Hearing this, Mu Xingyu suppressed the guilt in her heart and pretended to be surprised, ¡°Why? What happened to Auntie and uncle?¡±

    Just as Gu Yiling was about to speak, madam Gu could not hold back the anger in her heart and growled, ¡°What the F * ck! The family is already in such a state, yet he¡¯s still looking for those shameless B * stards outside!¡±

    Hearing Madam Gu scold her so harshly with her own ears, Mu Xingyu was still a little angry. However, no matter how angry she was, she could only endure it. How could madam Gu and the others see through her.

    ¡°Really? Uncle, he¡­ how could he do this?¡±

    Gu Yifan also said with a face full of anger, ¡°Most importantly, my father actually hit my mother in front of that B * Tch. Do you think he was bewitched by that Vixen?¡±

    !!

    Mu Xingyu walked up to Madam Gu with the lunch box in her hand and said helplessly, ¡°It should be¡­ that Auntie¡­ does she really want to divorce uncle?¡±

    In fact, Mu Xingyu really wanted to divorce father and Madam Gu now. Perhaps this was the mentality of a B * tch, thinking that she was very proud of stealing someone else¡¯s husband.

    Madam gu shouted without thinking, ¡°Divorce!¡±

    However, Gu Yiling pulled madam gu back, ¡°Mom! This marriage can¡¯t be divorced! If you divorce now, that little slut outside will be very proud! She Can¡¯t wait for You and dad to divorce. You mustn¡¯t let her have her way, right, Sister Xingyu?¡±

    After saying that, Gu Yifan looked up at Mu Xingyu.

    Mu Xingyu said dryly, ¡°Yes, Auntie, it¡¯s better not to divorce.¡±

    After saying that, she carried the lunch box and walked towards Gu Yifan, who was beside the bed.

    Madam Gu sobbed twice and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re right! That little slut must be feeling proud right now. I Can¡¯t let her have her way! This marriage, I can¡¯t divorce yet!

    ¡°I must find out who she is. I must skin her alive and pull out her tendons!¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not reply and hurriedly put down the lunch box, taking care of Gu Yifan for dinner.

    Gu Yifan saw that Mu Xingyu did not look well and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Mu Xingyu came back to her senses and shook her head at him. ¡°Nothing. How¡­ How are you today? Are you feeling better?¡±

    Gu Yifan¡¯s face darkened when she said that.

    Mu Xingyu realized that she had said the wrong thing in a hurry

    ¡°I, I was just too worried about you. Are You Hungry? Today is your favorite dish.¡±

    Gu Yifan turned his face to the side

    Recently, Mu Xingyu had beening to the hospital less and less. She either had a job or was not feeling well after being pregnant with the child. He suddenly felt that this was not a reason. It was because Mu Xingyu despised him as a cripple and wanted to leave him!

    ¡°If you feel wronged by following me now, you can leave.¡±

    As soon as gu Yifan¡¯s cold and hoarse words came out, Mu Xingyu immediately froze on the spot. Even madam Gu and Gu Yiling, who were sobbing at the side, immediately looked over at the two of them.

    Mu Xingyu knew that she had been hanging out with father Gu and had let Gu Yifan down. However, wasn¡¯t everything she did all because of him?

    If she didn¡¯t want to marry him, would she have needed to fake her pregnancy and have an affair with his father?

    Now¡­ Gu Yifan said such ruthless words. Her heart really hurt like needles!

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel wronged. I just want you to get better soon.¡±

    ¡°How can I be good like this!¡±Gu Yifan suddenly became angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m already a cripple! I Can¡¯t Give You Anything!¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you be, Yifan, I just want to be with you.¡±

 Chapter 706 - all of this was because of Mu Siyin

    <h4>Chapter 706: all of this was because of Mu Siyin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    However, Gu Yifan closed his eyes wearily. ¡°You can go.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Xingyu¡¯s tears fell uncontrobly.

    Madam Gu could not help but stand up and walk over. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked at Gu Yifan. ¡°Yifan, Xingyu is still pregnant with your child. Where do you want her to go?¡±

    Gu Yifan closed his eyes and remained silent.

    Gu Yiling also walked over and pulled Mu Xingyu tofort her in a soft voice. ¡°Sister Xingyu, my brother¡­ He¡¯s injured now. He¡¯s under too much pressure. He doesn¡¯t want to implicate you. He doesn¡¯t really want to chase you away.¡±

    !!

    Mu Xingyu raised her hand to wipe her tears and sobbed. ¡°I know.¡±

    Gu Yifan suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°I want to be discharged from the hospital. Now, immediately!¡±

    Hearing that, Madam Gu became anxious again, ¡°Yifan! Your leg is so badly injured, you can¡¯t be discharged now!¡±

    Gu yiling was also helpless, ¡°Yes, brother, how can you joke about your own body?¡±

    Gu Yifan said with a mocking face, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re already a cripple, what¡¯s the point of staying here anymore! I want to be discharged!¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer!

    Hearing this, Madam Gu was so angry that tears started to fall again. ¡°You, you child, you¡¯re really¡­¡±

    In the end, the few of them still followed Gu Yifan¡¯s instructions and went back to the GU family.

    When Gu Yifan was helped to his wheelchair from the car, he once again realized that his life¡­ was really over..

    And all of this was because of Mu Siyin! !

    ¨C

    The next morning, Mu Siyin was woken up by the rm.

    Thinking of going to see Mu Zibin today, she resisted the sleepiness and struggled to get up from Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms.

    But just as she moved, Shi Beiyu hugged her tightly again and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sleep for a while more.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately raised her hand and pinched his handsome face, ¡°No, I have to go to the hospital to see Xiao Bin today. I Can¡¯t sleep in. You better get up quickly.¡±

    Shi Beiyu had not slept well in the past half a month. Now that Mu Siyin had finally returned safely, he only wanted to hug her and sleep for three days and three nights.

    ¡°Be good. Sleep for another half an hour, just half an hour.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said this. He hugged Mu Siyin and fell asleep again. He was really sleepy.

    Mu Siyin saw that he could not open his eyes. She knew that he had not slept well recently, so she could only hug him back and let him sleep for a while.

    But she didn¡¯t want to..

    Hugging and hugging him, she fell asleep for some reason. When she opened her eyes again, it was already past 10 o¡¯clock.

    Shi Beiyu, who was beside her, had long disappeared. She felt really powerless.

    She hurriedly got up, washed up, and changed her clothes!

    While she was applying skincare products in front of the dressing table, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.

    She didn¡¯t need to look back to know that it was definitely Shi Beiyu.

    Sheined helplessly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t You Wake Me Up When you woke up? Why did you let me sleep until this hour!¡±

    Shi Beiyu walked over with a smirk on his face and hugged her from behind. ¡°I did, but you didn¡¯t wake up.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin finished her makeup as fast as she could. She went downstairs to have breakfast with Shi Beiyu and rushed to the hospital.

    It was already past 11 o¡¯clock when they arrived at the hospital. It was really awkward to see a patient at this hour.

    Mu Siyin raised her hand and knocked on the door after finding the ward where Xiao Bin was. She then gently pushed the door open.

    President Wang seemed to have heard the knocking on the door. He had just gotten up from the bed when he saw Mu Siyin push the door open and walk in. Behind her was Shi Beiyu, who was dressed in a regal and powerful aura. He was like a guardian God, he followed her closely.

 Chapter 707 - is red or black, it has nothing to do with you

    <h4>Chapter 707: is red or ck, it has nothing to do with you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Mu Siyin saw President Wang again, she felt that she had be much more haggard. She no longer had the strong and radiant aura of a woman in the workce. Instead, she was just an ordinary mother who had broken her heart for her son.

    ¡°You, you guys are here¡­¡±

    President Wang did not expect Shi Beiyu to be here as well. For a moment, he was at a loss.

    After all, Shi Beiyu had always lived in the rumors. Now that she saw him in person, she felt a great pressure.

    Mu Siyin nodded and walked to the bedside. She looked at Mu Zibin, who was sleeping but still in pain, and her frown deepened.

    !!

    She had only seen Mu Zibin once, but she couldn¡¯t tell that there was something wrong with his body at that time. She didn¡¯t expect him to be tortured to this state.

    ¡°When did you find out?¡±

    President Wang raised his hand to wipe his wet eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°A week ago.¡±

    Mu Siyin took a deep breath and said, ¡°There¡¯s still a month¡¯s time. We should be able to find a suitable one. Don¡¯t be too pessimistic.¡±

    President Wang nodded and nodded. He did not know what to say to Mu Siyin. She was really ashamed to face Mu Siyin now.

    Mu Siyin also saw president Wang¡¯s embarrassment and said, ¡°You take care of Xiaobing first. We¡¯ll go find a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin had just turned around. Before they reached the door, the door was pushed open from the outside.

    When she saw who it was, Mu Siyin immediately raised her eyebrows and stopped in her tracks.

    Old Mrs. Mu, who was holding a walking stick, never expected to meet Mu Siyin¡­ and Shi Beiyu Here! !

    At that moment, she was stunned. She thought that she had walked into the wrong ward, but when she looked again, wasn¡¯t it president Wang, Xiao Bin, behind her?

    ¡°Mu Siyin, you, you, why are you here? !¡±

    Old Madam Mu had spent a lot of effort to get a grandson. Who would have thought that the heavens would trick her precious grandson into getting such a heart-changing disease!

    It was a huge blow to her. In the future, she had hoped that Mu Zibin would take back the mu corporation so that the Mu family could develop again. But now, she could not even find a suitable source of filth.

    Mu Siyin looked at the shocked old madam mu and said expressionlessly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Old madam mu subconsciously said, ¡°I¡­¡±But after I said one word, she immediately looked at president Wang behind Mu Siyin with a questioning look. ¡°You told her about Little Bin¡¯s identity? !¡±

    Mu Zibin¡¯s identity had always been hidden. President Wang had no choice but to ask Mu Siyin for help.

    Moreover, Old Madam Mu did not know that she and Mu Zibin had informed Shi Beiyu about it. Otherwise, Old Madam Mu would definitely eat her alive!

    ¡°I¡­ Just want her to help find the source of the dirt.¡±

    President Wang was afraid of Old Madam Mu.

    When Old Madam Mu heard this, her eyes immediately turned dark. ¡°Are you stupid? ! Let Her find it? She can¡¯t wait for the entire Mu family to die! You actually want her to help you find it? !¡±

    As soon as old madam mu said this, Mu Siyin could not help but sneer. ¡°Do you think that everyone has a ck and poisonous heart like you?¡±

    In an instant, old Madam Mu¡¯s expression turned even uglier.

    ¡°My Heart Is ck and poisonous? Mu Siyin, your heart might not be red!¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s red or ck has nothing to do with you. You¡¯d better mind your own business first.¡±Shi Beiyu snorted coldly and dragged Mu Siyin over to the door.

    Old Lady Mu was truly the most vicious and poisonous olddy he had ever seen. Using the word ¡®witch¡¯on her was not an exaggeration!

 Chapter 708 - wasnâ€™t she pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 708: wasn¡¯t she pregnant</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Old Mrs. Mu was furious as she watched the two of them leave!

    She turned around and yelled at president Wang, ¡°Tell me about you! Why did you tell Mu Siyin about Xiao Bin? ! The world is so big, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t find a suitable one!¡±

    President Wang lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I, I¡¯m just worried. What if I can¡¯t Find Him?¡±

    The Doctor said that it was very difficult to find a match for Xiao Bin in this situation. She was really afraid that she would not be able to find him..

    Old Mrs. Mu snorted lightly. ¡°You let her know of Xiao Bin¡¯s existence. She might not be able to stop thinking about how to harm Xiao Bin. Why would she help us out of sincerity? !¡±

    !!

    President Wang wanted to say that Mu Siyin was genuinely helping them, but she did not dare to say it. She was afraid that old Mrs. Mu would find out that she had saved Mu Siyin before, so she could only lower her head and did not dare to say anything more.

    The olddy also felt that she had spoken too harshly. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°He yuan is in prison. The Mu family will have to rely on Xiao bin from now on. Nothing can happen to him.¡±

    President Wang nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡±

    The olddy frowned. ¡°Mu Siyin is sinister and cunning. There¡¯s also Shi Beiyu behind her. Don¡¯t let them interfere in Xiao Bin¡¯s matters in the future.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ They have to be well-connected. They can definitely help Xiao bin find a suitable source of filth.¡±

    ¡°They do have a lot of connections, but what should mu Siyin do if she takes advantage of this to harm Xiao Bin¡¯s life? !¡±

    President Wang clenched his hands. He wanted to say that she wouldn¡¯t, but he didn¡¯t dare.

    Old Madam Mu snorted. ¡°He Yuan raised her for twenty years for nothing. She seized the opportunity to send him to prison and take away the Mu Corporation! Do you still expect her to help us with such an ingrate? !¡±

    President Wang lowered his head in silence.

    The olddy continued, ¡°As for¡­ finding a suitable source for Xiao Bin, didn¡¯t the doctor say that the avability of blood with him is higher?¡±

    As soon as these words were said, president Wang¡¯s heart immediately trembled, and he looked at the olddy in shock.

    Seeing president Wang¡¯s expression, the olddy snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not referring to you. You¡¯re too old.¡±

    President Wang¡¯s mind went nk when he heard this!

    So the person who was rted to Xiao Bin was¡­ Mu Xingyu?

    ¡°Xingyu¡¯s age is passable, but I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s a match. I¡¯ve already invited her to the hospital for a check-up. We¡¯ll talk about it after shees for a check-up.¡±

    Old Mrs. Mu¡¯s expression was calm.

    It made president Wang Shudder.

    No matter what, Mu Xingyu was still her biological granddaughter?

    She was actually..

    Looking at the stunned president Wang, Old Madam Mu Smiled Darkly. ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯m Heartless?¡±

    President Wang panted carefully, unable to say a word.

    Old Madam Mu sighed helplessly. ¡°I have no choice. I Can¡¯t just let Xiao bin leave us like this. He¡¯s so young. When he grows up, there are still many things waiting for him to do.¡±

    In the olddy¡¯s mind, a daughter would always belong to someone else, and a son would only be considered family.

    Take Mu Xingyu for example. Her heart waspletely focused on the GU family. She only knew how to take things from the Mu family, and she did not know how to repay them.

    She would never forget how Mu Xingyu had pushed all the me onto her when she faced Shi Beiyu¡¯s questioning after the fire!

    Therefore, to old Madam Mu, Mu Xingyu was just a chess piece in her hands.

    Now, since she could be of use to her, she would naturally not throw her aside.

    President Wang said hesitantly, ¡°But she¡­ isn¡¯t she pregnant? Isn¡¯t it not good to do this?¡±

 Chapter 709 - Youâ€™re already pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 709: You¡¯re already pregnant</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Old Mrs. Mu narrowed her eyes coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. You just have to take good care of little bin.¡±

    President Wang did not dare to say anything more and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    But deep down, he felt that old Mrs. Mu was really too scary.

    If Mu Siyin¡¯s heart matched Little Bin¡¯s, then would she really give Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart to Little Bin?

    One dead body and two lives. Was this really a good idea?

    !!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this! Xingyu is arriving soon. I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin returned not long after old Madam Mu left.

    Seeing the two of them, president Wang¡¯s heart was in a mess. He wanted to tell Mu Siyin what the old madam meant, but he did not know if he should tell Mu Siyin.

    Subconsciously, she still wanted Mu Siyin to help find other suitable sources of filth.

    After all, Mu Xingyu was pregnant now. It would be too cruel if she really used her.

    Her conscience would be uneasy.

    ¡°We already know about Xiao Bin¡¯s situation. Don¡¯t worry, Shi Beiyu has already instructed us to find a suitable source in the shortest time possible.¡±

    President Wang nodded gratefully. ¡°Thank you very much, Siyin.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled helplessly. ¡°If you and Xiao Bin hadn¡¯t found out that I was trapped in the Mu family, I think I wouldn¡¯t be standing in front of you like I am now.¡±

    Shi Beiyu had no reason to refute this, let alone Mu Siyin herself.

    President Wang¡¯s heart was indifferent.

    ¡°If this is really the case, you have already saved Xiao Bin once. I will remember your great kindness this time.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled faintly and did not say anything. She nodded and was gently embraced by Shi Beiyu as they left.

    When they reached the hall on the first floor, they suddenly saw Mu Xingyu and old madam mu dressed in ostentatious clothes among the crowd.

    Mu Siyin was very puzzled. Mu Xingyu should not know about Xiao Bin¡¯s existence. What was the old witch trying to do?

    Shi Beiyu also narrowed his phoenix-like eyes, deep in thought.

    Old Mrs. Mu was too vicious. She had to be on guard against her every move.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on them. We¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Old Mrs. Mu brought Mu Xingyu for a check-up. Mu Xingyu frowned and said, ¡°Grandma, I haven¡¯t felt any symptoms of pregnancy yet.¡±

    Old madam mu said very calmly, ¡°That¡¯s why I brought you here for a checkup. I want to see if there¡¯s something wrong with your body so that the doctor can help you recuperate.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Xingyu felt that it made sense.

    After all, she had been with father gu almost every day for the past half a month. Furthermore, they had done it very intensely, but this stomach¡­ why was there no reaction?

    Could it be that¡­ there was really something wrong with her body?

    After thinking about it, she followed the olddy upstairs to do all sorts of checks.

    The olddy had mu Xingyu do very detailed checks on everything. Mu Xingyu felt that it was strange

    ¡°Grandma, shouldn¡¯t we just go to the gynecology department for a check-up?¡±

    The olddy sighed lightly. ¡°With your current condition, it¡¯s better to do a more detailed check-up.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    When Mu Xingyu went to the gynaecology department to have her follicles examined by the ultrasound, the nurse said in surprise, ¡°She¡¯s already pregnant¡­¡±

    Mu Xingyu, who was lying on the bed, was instantly stunned!

    ¡°What, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already pregnant, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    At that moment, Mu Xingyu felt as if she had been struck by lightning!

    Old Madam Mu, who was standing at the side, also had a look of shock on her face!

    ¡°It¡¯s about¡­ three weeks old.¡±

    After the Doctor finished speaking, he put away the instrument.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes were wide open as if she was in a dream. She stared nkly at Old Madam Mu, who was standing at the side. ¡°Grandmother, did I hear wrongly?¡±

 Chapter 710 - , take a look, this is our child 1

    <h4>Chapter 710:, take a look, this is our child 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Old Madam Mu¡¯s expression was a little gloomy.

    She originally thought that Mu Xingyu was not pregnant at the moment and that it would be fine if her heart was removed, but who would have thought that she was pregnant again? !

    She really did not want her to be pregnant when she wanted to be pregnant and did not want her to be pregnant, but she just had to be pregnant again? !

    This was going to be difficult..

    ¡°Grandma? Grandma?¡±Mu Xingyu was extremely excited.

    !!

    Old Madam Mu finally came back to her senses and said with great relief, ¡°That¡¯s great! I can be at ease now.¡±

    Mu Xingyu suddenly felt like she was dreaming. She had been hoping for her to be pregnant as soon as possible every day. Now, her dream had finallye true. She no longer had to worry about them finding out that she was fake pregnant!

    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great¡­¡±

    Looking at Mu Xingyu who was stroking her lower abdomen with excitement, old madam Mu had no choice but to change her mind.

    Mu Xingyu was pregnant now. Even if the examination results said that her heart was a match for Xiao Bin, there was no reason to remove her.

    Now¡­ What should she do?

    Could it be that she really had to beg Mu Siyin?

    Mu Xingyu had already stood up and looked at the doctor happily. ¡°Doctor, do I need to pay attention to anything when I go back now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the fetal position is not stable yet. When you go back, you must pay attention to rest. Don¡¯t be too tired and focus on light food.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Xingyu saw the staff working on theputer to get the report out. She quickly walked over and grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand. ¡°Doctor, can you do me a favor¡­¡±

    Ten minutester, Mu Xingyu happily took the report and left the examination room. The Ren Chen cycle written on the report was definitely six weeks.

    ¡°This is great. The important matter in my heart has finally been resolved.¡±

    When Old Madam Mu heard this, she could not help but tighten her grip on her walking stick. The important matter in her heart had been resolved, but the important matter in her heart had not been resolved yet!

    If she could not find a suitable source of filth for Xiao Bin, then how could she let down the ancestors of the Mu family!

    Mu Xingyu was only concerned about her own happiness. When she turned her face, she realized that old Madam Mu¡¯s expression was not very good. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°Grandma, What¡¯s Wrong? I¡­ I finally got pregnant. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    When Old Madam Mu heard this, she forced the corners of her lips to Twitch. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. However, regarding the birth father of the child¡­ you have to clean it up.¡±

    Mu Xingyu nodded disapprovingly. ¡°Mm, you can rest assured about that.¡±

    Father Gu could not wait for her to be pregnant so that he could continue the GU family. He would definitely be very happy if this news was told to him!

    Unknowingly, Mu Xingyu was already very concerned about father Gu¡¯s opinion of her.

    When Old Madam Mu heard this, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good. Go back and take good care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Xingyu took the pregnancy check-up sheet and went back to the GU family to show it to Gu Yifan happily.

    ¡°Yifan, look, this is our child.¡±

    Gu Yifan looked at the check-up sheet in front of him, and his dead eyes finally showed a little fluctuation.

    Mu Xingyu stood in front of him, grabbed his hand and put it on her lower abdomen, with a face full of happiness. ¡°Yifan, no matter what, you have us. We love you very much.¡±

    Gu Yifan narrowed his eyes slightly, his voice hoarse. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Mu Xingyu immediately nodded. ¡°Yes! Yifan¡­ Don¡¯t doubt me anymore, okay? I only love you in this life. I only want to be with you.¡±

    Gu Yifan¡¯s eyes warmed slightly. He held Mu Xingyu¡¯s hand and did not say anything. However, Mu Xingyu was very happy. ¡°Yifan, we will definitely be happier in the future.¡±

 Chapter 711 - Whatâ€™s the point of dwelling on what happened in Chapter 711? 1

    <h4>Chapter 711: What¡¯s the point of dwelling on what happened in Chapter 711? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Gu Yifan heard this, his eyes wavered and he nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He was very grateful that Mu Xingyu was still thinking about him.

    When Mu Xingyu saw that Gu Yifan¡¯s attitude towards her was finally a little better, she was even happier. She squatted in front of Gu Yifan like a little girl and looked at him, ¡°Yifan, do you know? Every time I feel his presence, I¡¯m really excited. Because with him, we can be considered a family¡­¡±

    Gu Yifan held mu Xingyu¡¯s hand tightly. He curled the corners of his lips and said two words calmly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mu Xingyu immediately acted coquettishly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say thank you between us anymore.¡±

    !!

    The two of them were in the middle of their tender love when they suddenly heard Madam Gu¡¯s furious voice from outside the corridor, ¡°Gu Zhihong! You Bastard! You still have the face toe back! Get lost!¡±

    In an instant, Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart could not help but tighten.

    In the past, it was still fine if Gu Yifan had not been discharged from the hospital. The two of them had secretly met in the hotel. Now that Gu Yifan had been discharged from the hospital and everyone was under the same roof, Mu Xingyu was really quite nervous.

    Gu Yifan finally felt better because of Madam Gu¡¯s angry roar.

    Mu Xingyu paused for a moment and looked at Gu Yifan¡¯s gloomy face. She said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look¡­¡±

    Gu yifan frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look too.¡±

    Mu Xingyu hesitated and finally nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them had just arrived at the living room when they saw father gu yelling at madam gu angrily, ¡°How long are you going to keep this up? !¡±

    When madam Gu heard this, she immediately wailed like a ghost, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s looking for a woman outside and you still have the face to say that I¡¯m causing trouble? has your conscience been eaten by a dog? !¡±

    Father Gu¡¯s expression was very ugly. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly saw Mu Xingyu pushing Gu Yifan out.

    In an instant, he could not help but shut his mouth.

    Seeing the two of theme out, Gu Yiling, who was dragging madam Gu, could not help but look at the two of them with red eyes. ¡°Brother, Sister Xingyu, please persuade them properly. Don¡¯t let them get divorced again.¡±

    Gu Yifan really did not have the heart to care about their matters now, but he had no choice but to do so.

    ¡°Dad, for this matter, just admit your mistake to mom and it will be settled.¡±

    Father Gu felt quite ufortable when he saw Gu Yifan. After all, he was the one who felt the most sorry when he was with Mu Xingyu.

    Therefore, he still listened to Gu Yifan¡¯s words.

    ¡°I can apologize to your mom, but you should also advise her not to let her hold onto this matter in the future.¡±

    ¡°Gu Zhihong, you bastard! I must drag that little slut out, strip her naked, and tear her into pieces to feed the dogs!¡±

    When she shouted this, Mu Xingyu¡¯s hands that were holding the armrest of the wheelchair could not help but tighten.

    She was already pregnant now, so she could not let madam Gu find out that the person with Father Gu was her. Otherwise, not to mention her, this child would also be lost.

    ¡°Mother!¡±Gu Yifan growled.

    This roar immediately stunned madam Gu.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of dwelling on what happened? As long as dad apologizes to you, you can let bygones be bygones and live a good life with him. Stop messing around.¡±

    Madam Gu felt her heart turn cold. Why did everyone think it was her fault?

    It was clearly Gu Zhihong that was at fault, alright? !

    Could it be that when a woman is old, a man will have an affair. It has be a matter of course?

 Chapter 712 - was not to her liking

    <h4>Chapter 712: was not to her liking</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, she raised her hand to wipe away her tears. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t change in the future, then I will definitely not ept his apology!¡±

    Father Gu¡¯s face was livid. Just as he was about to speak, mu xingyu suddenly said, ¡°Uncle, please promise Auntie that you will definitely cut ties with those women outside in the future.¡±

    When father gu heard Mu Xingyu¡¯s words, his expression was red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple. It could not be more interesting.

    How could he let go of Mu Xingyu Now? Wasn¡¯t that taking his life?

    Moreover, he still wanted Mu Xingyu to give birth to a child for him. How could he let it go?

    !!

    He could not let it go. He definitely could not let it go!

    ¡°Xingyu¡­¡±father gu said helplessly.

    Mu Xingyu was afraid that Father Gu would say something else and let it slip. She continued, ¡°Uncle, if Auntie really wants to divorce you, Yifan and I will definitely live with Auntie.¡±

    Father Gu immediately became anxious when he heard this.

    How could that be? !

    At this thought, he looked at madam gu and said humbly, ¡°Madam Gu, I was wrong. I promise you that I will definitely break up with those women outside!¡±

    In any case, Mu Xingyu did not belong to those women outside.

    Madam Gu snorted lightly and turned her face away.

    When Father Gu saw this, he turned around with a good attitude and held her hand with a sincere expression, ¡°Really, I will definitely not have any contact with those women outside in the future!¡±

    Madam Gu remained silent.

    Gu Yifanforted her. ¡°Mom, Dad has already apologized to you and promised you. Please forgive Dad this time. From now on, we will help you keep an eye on him!¡±

    Father Guughed dryly. ¡°Yes, Madam. Don¡¯t make things difficult for the children anymore.¡±

    Madam Gu looked at him with some emotion. ¡°Gu Zhihong? Do You Mean What You Said?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do!¡±

    ¡°Humph! If you do it again, I won¡¯t Let You Go!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I promise¡­¡±

    Madam Gu was stubborn, but soft-hearted. She definitely couldn¡¯t bear to divorce him. She could only let father gu give her enough face so that she could put up with him.

    However, in the future, she would never indulge him. She had to take good care of him. Also, she had to find out who that little B * Tch was at the hotel that day!

    ¨C

    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding dress had also been sessfully filmed.

    The main filming location was at the seaside of sea city. There were also two historical sites and avender manor in the capital.

    Although Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother did not like Mu Siyin, Mu Siyin was pregnant now. If she did not pay attention, she would not be able to fall asleep.

    Just like filming a wedding dress. When she went to sea city, she had intended to follow. Shi Beiyu did not give in, but when she returned to the capital to film, the distance was close. Even if Shi Beiyu did not give in, she would still follow, she was afraid that Mu Siyin would identally hurt her precious grandson during the filming process.

    Just like now, when she finally finished filming all the gowns and scenic spots, Mu Siyin still had not changed out of her gowns. She carried her lunch box over and scooped out the fish soup that she had specially watched in the kitchen for Mu Siyin to drink.

    Mu Siyin was really not used to getting along with Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother, but no matter what, she was still Shi Beiyu¡¯s biological mother. Now that Shi Beiyu had lowered his head, she could not keep a straight face at her.

    But just as she took the bowl of soup and drank two mouthfuls, she felt a wave of nausea in her stomach.

    She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she quickly moved to the side and threw up with a tissue.

    When Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother saw this, her expression immediately became very ugly.

    Shi Beiyu, who wasmunicating with the photographer, saw this and hurriedly ran over. He took the bowl of soup from Mu Siyin¡¯s hands and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mother Shi thought that Mu Siyin was intentionally making things difficult for her. She said with a gloomy face, ¡°It seems that the fish soup I made isn¡¯t to her liking.¡±

 Chapter 713 - Thank You Hubby 1

    <h4>Chapter 713: Thank You Hubby 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin could tell that Shi Beiyu was unhappy. She endured the pain in her chest and said in a low voice, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I suddenly feel ufortable in my stomach.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at the bowl of fresh soup and sniffed it. He then looked at Shi Beiyu, who had an ugly expression on her face, and said, ¡°Mom, yinyin does feel ufortable drinking fish soup now. She can stew some other things in the future.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was even more furious when she heard this. ¡°Then, she didn¡¯t say that she would feel ufortable drinking the fish soup? The nutritionist said that it¡¯s better to drink more fish soup! That¡¯s why I made it!¡±

    Shi beiyu said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t me you. She didn¡¯t say it because she didn¡¯t want to waste your effort. Besides, it¡¯s the kids who are causing trouble. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I like to drink fish soup. I¡¯ll drink this soup.¡±

    Then, he finished the small bowl of fish soup. He looked at his mother, who was in a daze, and said, ¡°It tastes good.¡±

    !!

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother, who was still angry, didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Alright, Alright. Since I can¡¯t drink the fish soup, I¡¯ll get the kitchen to cook something else.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother snorted and took the bowl of soup from him. She turned around and walked away.

    Mu Siyin could not help but gasp when she saw this.

    Shi Beiyu turned around and said apologetically in a low voice, ¡°Mother has always been like that. I¡¯ll talk to her more when I have time.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t. The more you talk to her, the angrier she¡¯ll get. In the future, if you care about her more, she won¡¯t have so much resentment in her heart.¡±

    Shi Beiyu could not help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t draw any hatred for you.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin drank a cup of water and calmed down for a while. Only then did she feel better.

    Looking at the endless sea of purple flowers not far from her, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°This ce is really beautiful.¡±

    Shi Beiyu gently held her shoulders and looked down at her, his voice soft and gentle. Doting. Doting, he said, ¡°From now on, every year when the flowers bloom, I¡¯ll bring you and the child here to see the sea of flowers.¡±

    Hearing that, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart warmed up. Raising her hand to stroke her lower abdomen, she curled her lips and nodded, ¡°Mmm.¡±

    The Sun was setting, and the golden afterglow shone on the two of them. The Shadows of the two of them hugging each other were stretched out, and that beautiful and moving scene caused Shi Guang to turn gentle uncontrobly.

    When the cameraman who was about to put away the camera saw this scene, his face was filled with shock. He pointed the camera at the two of them, leaving behind such a stunning scene.

    Sometimes, the most beautiful and shocking thing was the one that was captured by ident. Stunning.

    When she returned to the vi, the sky had already turnedpletely dark.

    For the past three days, she had been rushing back and forth. Even though there was a lot of rest space in between, it was still extremely tiring for Mu Siyin.

    She couldn¡¯t help but admire the actors and actresses who had filmed for days and nights. How did they manage to do it? !

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s tired expression, Shi Beiyu carried her upstairs and ced her on the small sofa.

    ¡°You rest for a while. I¡¯ll go down and bring the dinner up.¡±

    Mu Siyin nestled in the sofa and looked at the gentle and considerate Shi Beiyu. Her heart was filled with happiness.

    She felt like a spoiled princess.

    ¡°Thank you, Hubby.¡±

    This sentence of ¡®hubby¡¯made Shi Beiyuugh. This annoying person finally stopped calling him uncle Shi.

    ¡°Wait patiently.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Not long after Shi Beiyu went down, Mu Siyin was resting with her eyes closed. The phone in her pocket suddenly rang, waking her up from her daze.

    She took it out and saw that it was Xiang Qiuci..

 Chapter 715 - was asking people to be his children? ! 1

    <h4>Chapter 715: was asking people to be his children? ! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin was at a loss. ¡°Qiu Ci and Yang Yang are my best sisters. I definitely want them to be my bridesmaids.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, that Jiu is also my best brother. If he insists on being my best man, I can¡¯t reject him, right?¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    Looking at the Speechless Mu Siyin, shi beiyuughed again, ¡°However, didn¡¯t the wedding nning team say that there will be four bridesmaids and four groomsmen each? There are so many people, and it¡¯s a public ce. Ah-jiu won¡¯t do anything. At most, he¡¯ll just join in the fun.¡±

    Even though he said so much, Mu Siyin was still worried.

    !!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you two best brothers? Tell him that he¡¯s about to get engaged to the president¡¯s daughter, why would he provoke another girl? If this matter were to spread, it would damage his reputation. It would also make the president¡¯s youngest daughter Hate Qiu ci and cause trouble for her!

    He¡¯s also a general of the country, I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking!¡±

    Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin¡¯s small face was filled with anger and said helplessly, ¡°This is his private matter, I can¡¯t say too much. Previously, I asked you to tell Xiang Qiu Ci to keep a distance from him, but he¡¯s already jealous of me.¡±

    ¡°The next time I see him, I must make it clear to him! Tell him to stop pestering Qiuci! Qiuci has her own happiness!¡±

    Mu Siyin remembered that Xiang Qiuci¡¯s future boyfriend was very good to her.

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin who would fly into a rage at the mention of Leng Jiuchen and smiled bitterly, ¡°Alright, next time I will persuade him. Now that you are pregnant, don¡¯t think too much about it. Rest assured and take care of the baby, Okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin really flew into a rage at the mention of Leng Jiuchen. How could she be such a scumbag?

    How could she ask someone to be his child so righteously? !

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the president¡¯s youngest daughter would stir up trouble for him? !

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu thought to himself that he would never mention Leng Jiuchen to Mu Siyin again.

    Just after dinner, Mu Siyin¡¯s phone rang again..

    Shi Beiyu suddenly had the urge to ask Mu Siyin to change her phone number. Was she busier than him every day?

    Mu Siyin was also a little puzzled. She took it out and saw that it was president Wang.

    She stared at the screen, deep in thought. That day when she met Old Madam Mu and Mu Xingyu at the hospital, she felt that it was strange. Later on, Shi Beiyu asked someone to check it out.

    Sure enough, there was something fishy about it.

    Old Witch Mu was actually checking Mu Xingyu¡¯s body, and she was especially careful.

    After asking the gynecologist, she found out that Mu Xingyu had only been pregnant for three weeks, and she had even asked her to change the pregnancy test list to six weeks.

    Mu Siyin thought for a moment and came up with a reason.

    Gu Yifan was long gone. How did Mu Xingyu get pregnant in these three weeks? It went without saying that the child was definitely not Gu Yifan¡¯s.

    The most important thing was that the olddy had asked Mu Xingyu to do those tests. It was very strange. Shi Beiyu guessed that the olddy wanted to see if Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart was a match for Mu Zibin.

    However, the two of them had been busy taking photos of their wedding dresses for the past few days. They had no intention of doing anything else. They did not know how Yan Ze and the others were doing.

    They did not know that President Wang did not know about these things either.

    Thinking of this, she raised her hand and picked up the call. President Wang¡¯s anxious and anxious voice immediately came from the other side

    ¡°Siyin, are you¡­ busy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy at the moment. Are you asking if the source of the dirtyundry has been found?¡±

    President Wang nodded a little embarrassedly. ¡°I was too anxious¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to be anxious, but we haven¡¯t found it yet.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not that easy to find the right one in such a short time. It¡¯s just¡­ There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know how to tell you¡­¡±

 Chapter 716 - we must be careful of her

    <h4>Chapter 716: we must be careful of her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡±

    President Wang was silent for a moment before he slowly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the old madam helped find a source of filth¡­¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly. Could it be¡­ Mu Xingyu?

    ¡°Is that so? where¡­ did she find it?¡±

    President Wang not only trusted Mu Siyin now, but he was also grateful. Although old Madam Mu had found a source of filth, president Wang didn¡¯t feel at ease using old madam mu to find it.

    !!

    ¡°Actually¡­ it¡¯s Mu Xingyu.¡±

    The answer was within Mu Siyin¡¯s expectations.

    Mu Siyin truly felt that old Madam Mu¡¯s heart was the most vicious one she had ever seen. Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he listened from the side.

    This old Madam Mu was really obsessed with having a grandson. She actually did not let go of either of her two biological granddaughters.

    Even if Mu Xingyu had done many evil deeds, she was still her biological granddaughter. How could she do it?

    ¡°Then¡­ have you decided to use her?¡±Mu Siyin asked calmly.

    President Wang said in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant now. I don¡¯t feel at ease using her.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°In that case, you can wait and see¡­ But if the olddy doesn¡¯t want to wait, what do you want to Do? I Won¡¯t participate in any opinions on your methods, and I won¡¯t divulge any information to anyone.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s meaning was very clear. Whether they used mu Xingyu or not was entirely up to them. If they used it, she would help them keep it a secret. After all, this was a murder. If they didn¡¯t use it, she would continue to help find the source of the dirty matter.

    In fact, president Wang told Mu Siyin something because he wanted to ask her whether mu Xingyu¡¯s heart was usable or not.

    However, Mu Siyin directly said that she would not participate in any opinions, making it difficult for her to speak again.

    ¡°Little bin, there¡¯s still some time. I want to¡­ Wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, mu Siyin said with great emotion, ¡°Although I also want to make Mu Xingyu disappear from this world, Old Madam Mu is really too vicious. I really doubt how many murders have beenmitted on her.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°We must be careful of her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¨C

    Actually, old mistress Mu was also conflicted about whether to use Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart or not.

    She knew some yin channeling techniques, so she knew what would happen to those whomitted evil deeds. However, the Mu family could not die, and her grandson, Mu Zibin, could not be harmed!

    If the hospital still could not find a suitable source of filth after half a month, even if Mu Xingyu was pregnant, she had to find a way to move her heart into Mu Zibin¡¯s chest!

    However, Mu Xingyu herself waspletely unaware of this. She was still immersed in the joy of being a mother-to-be. Although this child was Father Gu¡¯s, to her, it was hers and Gu Yifan¡¯s.

    ¡°Eat more.¡±

    At the dining table, Gu Yifan was unusually considerate as he picked up food for Mu Xingyu.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s face was instantly filled with sweetness as she hurriedly picked up the food and ced it on Gu Yifan¡¯s te. ¡°You eat more too.¡±

    When Father Gu, who was at the head of the table, saw this, he furrowed his brows slightly. This scene was a little heart-wrenching to him.

    After all, his heart was filled with Mu Xingyu now. However, these two days, he did not even have the chance to touch her. He was feeling a little frustrated.

    At this moment, madam Gu also said to Mu Xingyu, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xingyu. You¡¯re pregnant now. You have to eat more. You¡¯ll only be able to absorb nutrients if you eat too much.¡±

 Chapter 717 - nine points, Quan Sheng Club, 1

    <h4>Chapter 717:, nine points, Quan Sheng Club, 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Xingyu smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I know, Auntie.¡±

    Madam Gu smiled happily. ¡°What Auntie? You¡¯re already pregnant, it¡¯s time to change your address to Mom. When Yifan¡¯s health improves, the marriage between the two of you should be settled quickly. Only then will it beplete.¡±

    When she said this, Mu Xingyu felt a little awkward. If she changed her address to mom now, wouldn¡¯t she still have to call father Gu?

    She¡­ calling him ¡®uncle¡¯was alright, but ¡®father¡¯¡­ she really couldn¡¯t call him that.

    When father gu heard this, his expression darkened even more. ¡°Everything has to be done ording to the rules. Since we¡¯re not married yet, we¡¯ll still address him as ¡®father¡¯as usual. Otherwise, if others hear it, they¡¯ll say that our family has no rules.¡±

    !!

    Madam gu said unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s The Big Deal? Isn¡¯t it the same if we call him ¡®father¡¯sooner orter?¡±

    Father Gu felt extremely aggrieved. It seemed that he had to prepare himself mentally.

    In case he couldn¡¯t bear mu Xingyu calling him ¡®Dad¡¯in the future

    MU xingyu smiled dryly, ¡°Auntie, then we¡¯ll do as Uncle said. We¡¯ll change our names at the wedding.¡±

    Gu Yiling, who was eating, looked up and said, ¡°Yes, Mom. It¡¯ll feel better when we call you that.¡±

    Mu Xingyu:¡±¡­¡±

    Madam gu snorted, ¡°Are you all siding with your dad now?¡±

    GU yilingughed, ¡°No, I¡¯m on the same side as Mom.¡±

    Madam gu then gave up, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, dad, What¡¯s the situation with ourpany now? Is there anything wrong?¡±Gu Yiling suddenly asked.

    When father gu heard this, he paused for a moment and said, ¡°For now.¡±

    Yue Yiru was afraid that Mu Xingyu would tell others about what she had done, so in order to stabilize Mu Xingyu, she gave her a small sum of money first to resolve the urgent situation. However, she could not hold on for more than half a month. If there were no more big investors willing to invest in the GU corporation.., the Gu Corporation still could not get up.

    Fortunately, Yue Yiru promised mu Xingyu that she would help her find investors, so Mu Xingyu finally gave up.

    Gu yiling only focused on the word ¡®fine¡¯and ignored the word ¡®fine¡¯for the time being. She was immediately overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s great! I don¡¯t have to live in fear anymore!¡±

    To Gu Yiling, as long as thepany was fine, she would still be the eldest daughter of the Gu family. She would still be rich and could livefortably.

    Father Gu was in a bad mood. After hearing Gu Yiling¡¯s words, he put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°I¡¯m done eating.¡±Then he got up and walked towards the study.

    Madam gu frowned and cursed, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that B * Tch Mu Siyin! If it weren¡¯t for her, our Gu family wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this State!¡±

    Gu yiling also snorted, ¡°Exactly! At that time, Shi Beiyu was also bewitched by her! Our Gu family didn¡¯t provoke him, yet he still suppressed our Gu Corporation! This is simply too much!¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see! Someone like Mu Siyin will be dumped one day!¡±

    At the mention of Mu Siyin, Gu Yifan¡¯s face darkened. Mu Xingyu¡¯s face was also filled with frustration. She wanted nothing more than to run up to Mu Siyin and strangle her to death!

    ¡°Take your time to eat.¡±Gu Yifan put down his cutlery and turned his wheelchair to leave the dining room.

    This time, Mu Xingyu was not in the mood to eat. She immediately got up and said, ¡°Yifan, I¡¯ll push you back to your room.¡±

    Madam Gu and Gu Yiling were left sitting on the dining chairs, looking at each other in dismay

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with each and every one of them?¡±Gu Yiling looked conflicted.

    Madam gu snorted, ¡°Who knows! It¡¯s as if I owe them one!¡±

    Mu Xingyu had just pushed Gu Yifan back to his room when she received a message on her phone

    [ at nine o¡¯clock, at the Quan Sheng Club. ]

 Chapter 718 - Baby, listen to me

    <h4>Chapter 718:, Baby, listen to me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes widened when she saw this.

    The ¡®Quan Sheng Club¡¯was the first night that she and father Gu were together.

    But under such circumstances, he actually wanted to meet her?

    She thought for a moment and replied with a message, [ that¡¯s not good. Let¡¯s Wait a little longer. ]

    Soon, father Gu sent another message, [ Baby, listen to me. I¡¯ll go out first in a while. You can find another reason to meet me at the entrance of the club. ]

    !!

    Mu Xingyu could not help but frown.

    Gu Yifan, who was sitting by the window, saw this and could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Mu Xingyu suddenly came back to her senses and looked at Gu Yifan with a guilty look. ¡°Oh, nothing. Grandma said that she¡¯s not feeling well.¡±

    When Gu Yifan heard this, he did not think much and said, ¡°Then you should go back and see her. Let Yiling apany you.¡±

    ¡°No need, no need. It¡¯s already sote and Yiling is tired. I¡¯ll go back and take a look. If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll just stay there.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Be safe on the way.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart was in a mess. She thought that she had to make things clear with father Gu when she saw him again tonight.

    When they left, Madam Gu and Gu Yiling happened to walk over from the restaurant. Seeing that Mu Xingyu was about to leave, Gu Yiling could not help but speak first, ¡°Sister Xingyu, you¡­ are going out?¡±

    Mu Xingyu nodded calmly in her dress, ¡°Yes, Grandma is not feeling well. I¡¯m not at ease with her being home alone.¡±

    Everyone knew that old Madam Mu had not been in good health since the firest time. Hearing Mu Xingyu¡¯s words, they did not have any doubts and nodded in agreement, ¡°You¡¯re still pregnant, so you have to take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will.¡±

    Two minutes after Mu Xingyu left, father Gu came out from the study. He looked at madam gu and said, ¡°I have an appointment with director Li to discuss the investment. I¡¯m going out.¡±

    After saying that, he walked away.

    Madam Gu was very suspicious of father gu now. It was fine if he went out during the day, but it was already sote, and he still wanted to go out?

    Then she had no choice but to pursue the matter.

    ¡°Director Li? Didn¡¯t he already refusest time?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to arrange a meeting with him. If I refuse, can¡¯t I make him agree again?¡±

    After saying that, she walked out of the door.

    Madam gu suddenly said, ¡°I, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Father Gu frowned and turned around. ¡°Men are discussing matters. Why are you following them?¡±

    When madam Gu heard this, her face instantly darkened. Father Gu was afraid that she would be suspicious, so he quickly added, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him tonight. If we¡¯re almost done, I¡¯ll bring you to treat his family to a meal.¡±

    Since father Gu had said so much, madam Gu could not force herself to go with him. She could only nod calmly, ¡°Okay,e back soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will.¡±

    Looking at Father Gu¡¯s anxious back, Madam Gu was even more confused.

    Gu Yiling looked at her and blinked, ¡°Mom, Dad didn¡¯t lie to us. hasn¡¯t he been looking for investors recently?¡±

    Of course, madam Gu knew that, but she had a bad feeling.

    She stood there and thought for a while, then took out her phone, found madam Li¡¯s number, and called her

    Madam Li probably thought that Madam Gu was looking for her to talk about the investment, but she didn¡¯t want to answer. Madam Gu shamelessly called two more times before she answered the call

    ¡°Madam Gu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Madam gu smiled and said, ¡°Madam Li, I wonder if CEO Li is going out for dinner with my husband tonight?¡±

    Madam Li frowned. ¡°My Husband is overseas and hasn¡¯te back yet? Could it be that¡­ He didn¡¯t tell me that he came back early?¡±

 Chapter 719 - Tonight, I must tear them apart! 1

    <h4>Chapter 719: Tonight, I must tear them apart! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Hearing this, Madam Gu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She tightened her grip on her phone and almost crushed it!

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Maybe I heard it wrong just now.¡±

    After madam Gu said this in a stiff voice, madam li snorted lightly, ¡°That bastard! I¡¯ll call him right now and ask him!¡±

    Madam Li knew that father gu liked to mess around outside. His man was also dishonest. Madam Gu¡¯s question made her feel ufortable.

    ¡°Oh, okay, you can ask then.¡±

    !!

    After hanging up the phone, Madam Gu could no longer suppress the anger in her heart and shouted, ¡°That bastard Gu Zhenghong! He must be lying to me!¡±

    After saying that, she ran out. However, no matter how fast she ran, she was still a step toote. Father Gu¡¯s car had just disappeared!

    Madam Gu clenched her hands in anger, ¡°This bastard! If I find out that I¡¯m going to find a vixen tonight, I¡¯ll tear him apart!¡±

    Gu yiling frowned, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not be rash. What if this is a misunderstanding?¡±

    Madam gu snorted, ¡°I¡¯ve been married to your father for so many years. How can I not know what kind of death he¡¯s like? He looks so anxious tonight. He must have gone to meet a slut!¡±

    With that, she turned around aggressively to get her phone and handed it to Gu Yiling, ¡°Yiling, didn¡¯t I ask you to secretly install a GPS on your father¡¯s phone? Quick, look where your father is now! Let¡¯s go catch the slut together!¡±

    In order to keep track of Father Gu¡¯s whereabouts, Madam Gu had specially asked Gu Yiling to secretly install a gps on Father Gu¡¯s phone. She did not expect that it woulde in handy tonight!

    To be honest, madam Gu did not believe the words that her father had previously promised madam Gu that he would cut ties with the woman outside.

    However, she thought that no matter how anxious her father was, he would be able to settle down for a period of time.

    However, she did not expect that he would lie to her just a few dayster!

    Just as she was thinking about it, the phone in her hand suddenly rang.

    Gu Yiling saw it and quickly sent it to madam gu, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Madam Li.¡±

    Hearing this, Madam Gu picked up the phone and put it to her ear. Before she could say anything, Madam Li¡¯s gloating voice came from the other side, ¡°Madam Gu, my man is overseas. He just sent me a video. As for your man¡­ I don¡¯t know who he¡¯s having dinner with¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Madam Gu was almost driven mad!

    ¡°Thank you for the information, Madam Li. I¡¯ll treat madam Li to tea when I¡¯m free.¡±

    Madam Li sighed lightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for tea. You should keep an eye on your man. Those B * stards outside are all reincarnated vixens. You have to be more careful.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the Reminder, Madam Li. I understand.¡±

    After hanging up, Madam Gu stomped her feet and roared, ¡°Gu Zhenghong that B * Stard! He made me lose so much face! Tonight, I¡¯ll definitely tear them apart!¡±!

    ¡°Yiling, let¡¯s Go!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was afraid of an ident, so she deliberately drove around the MU residence before turning to Quan Sheng Club.

    Father Gu was also afraid that madam Gu would follow him, so he strolled leisurely by the roadside. He even took a big detour and looked behind him from time to time.

    Fortunately, Madam Gu¡¯s phone had a GPS. Otherwise, father Gu would have made them dizzy by wandering around like this.

    However, the more he wandered around like that, the more it proved that he was guilty. This made madam Gu even angrier. She cursed all the way and wished that she could see the person who was meeting father Gu and tear her apart immediately!

 Chapter 720 - you bastard! 1

    <h4>Chapter 720: you bastard! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yiling! Can you hurry up? We¡¯re getting further and further away from him!¡±

    Madam Gu looked at the distance disyed on her phone screen and urged gu yiling anxiously.

    Gu Yiling was also a little annoyed by his father. He immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s my father doing? He¡¯s Making Me Dizzy!¡±

    Madam Gu was furious. ¡°He must be going to meet the little fairy! B * Stard!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mom, save your strength. You can scold him when we get there.¡±

    !!

    When Mu Xingyu arrived at the designated location, her father was not there yet. She took a deep breath, closed the door, and sent a message to her father. [ I¡¯m here. ]

    Her father, who was rushing over, was so excited that he wanted to fly to Mu Xingyu

    [ Baby, Wait for me for five minutes. ]

    When Mu Xingyu saw this, she walked to the window and opened the curtain to look down.

    The position of this room was just enough to see the scene in front of the clubhouse¡¯s main entrance. Not long after, she saw father Gu, who was in a hurry, walking over from the parking area.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s heart jumped. She put down the curtain, turned around and thought for a while about how to tell father Gu that she was pregnant and that she could not see him again in the future.

    Father Gu was also anxious. Before Mu Xingyu could think of a reason, the door was pushed open. An excited father gu walked in from outside, closed the door, and ran towards Mu Xingyu.

    ¡°Baby,e and let me hug you.¡±

    Father Gu had not been able to get close to Mu Xingyu for the past few days, and he was going crazy with anxiety.

    He went forward and hugged Mu Xingyu, lowering his head to kiss her.

    Mu Xingyu struggled softly, ¡°Uncle, let go of Me First.¡±

    ¡°Baby, I missed you so much!¡±

    Mu Xingyu said with a conflicted expression, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be like this first. Listen to me¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Vixen, let¡¯s talk after we¡¯re done.¡±

    After father Gu said that, he hurriedly carried mu Xingyu to the bedside. Mu Xingyu had no choice but to cry out in desperation, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    In an instant, father gu suddenly froze. He stared at Mu Xingyu in a daze. His eyes were filled with disbelief!

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s face was slightly red as she said, ¡°It¡¯s already been three weeks. The fetal position is still unstable. I can¡¯t¡­ that¡­¡±

    Father Gu finally regained his senses. He looked at mu xingyu excitedly, ¡°Xingyu, you¡¯re really pregnant?¡±

    Mu Xingyu nodded shyly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Xingyu! You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±Father Gu felt like he was dreaming!

    Mu Xingyu looked at him resentfully. ¡°Why would I lie to You? We¡¯ve been together for so long, how could you not know?¡±

    Father Gu could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Xingyu, you¡¯re my little baby.¡±

    After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Mu Xingyu¡¯s face fiercely.

    Mu Xingyu lowered her eyes slightly and said, ¡°So, don¡¯t ask me out again in the future. If you really want to, you can find someone else.¡±

    Father gu said unhappily, ¡°Baby, you can do it even if you¡¯re pregnant. I¡¯ll just be gentle.¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard that, she was anxious, ¡°No, the Doctor said that you can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Father Gu was helpless and could only say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll kiss you¡­¡±

    But before he could kiss her, the door was suddenly kicked open!

    ¡°Gu Zhenghong, you damned bastard! !¡±

    Madam Gu¡¯s angry roar came too suddenly. The two of them did not even have time to react before they saw a figure run up to them like the wind.

    Mu Xingyu waspletely dumbfounded!

    She tilted her head and raised her hand to cover her face. However, Madam Gu was one step ahead and raised her hand that could exert force to grab her hair!

    ¡°Little Slut! I¡¯ll tear you up and feed you to the dogs!¡±

 Chapter 721 - he is Yifanâ€™s biological father. He is your father-in-law! 1

    <h4>Chapter 721: he is Yifan¡¯s biological father. He is your father-inw! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ah!¡±Mu Xingyu screamed in pain. Her scalp felt like it had been pulled off by madam Gu.

    ¡°B * Tch! You like to seduce people so much. Today, I¡¯ll pull you out and throw you on the street. You can seduce whoever you want!¡±

    Madam Gu did not care how much pain she was in. She pulled her from the center of the bed to the side of the bed.

    ¡°Ah! It hurts! It hurts! !¡±Mu Xingyu could not take it anymore and cried out. She covered her face with her hands and could not help but pull her hair.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s cry made madam Gu Freeze. When she heard her voice..

    !!

    She widened her eyes in shock. Only then did she realize that the wine-red autumn dress that Mu Xingyu was wearing looked particrly familiar!

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Madam Gu uttered the word ¡®you¡¯as if she had seen a ghost. Then, she exerted her strength and pulled up Mu Xingyu¡¯s face, who was trying her best to bury herself under the nket.

    At that moment, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning!

    ¡°Xingyu! !¡±

    Madam Gu had never expected that the person who was rolling on the bed with Father Gu would actually be the daughter-inw who was pregnant with her grandson!

    ¡°Oh my God¡­¡±

    Madam Gu could not believe her eyes. When she saw clearly that her chest was open, she could not believe her eyes. When the person who leaked the light was really mu Xingyu, she felt her vision go ck and she almost fainted!

    Gu Yiling, who had run over, froze on the spot. He looked at Mu Xingyu, who was being pulled by madam Gu¡¯s hair, as if he was petrified.

    ¡°Sis¡­ Xingyu?¡±

    Gu Yiling was also dumbfounded. She thought she was dreaming, so she raised her hand and pinched her arm.

    In an instant, she cried out in pain.

    However, when she looked again, it was still mu Xingyu who was being grabbed by madam Gu.

    ¡°Oh my God¡­ how could this be¡­¡±

    Madam Gu was stunned for a while before she finally came back to her senses. The Fury in her eyes was like a volcano erupting. The strength of her hand that was grabbing mu Xingyu¡¯s hair was even heavier!

    ¡°You guys are simply heartless! You¡¯re worse than animals!¡±

    After she roared, she dragged Mu Xingyu from the bed to the ground.

    Mu Xingyu screamed in pain, but Madam Gu did not say a word. She raised her hand and pped Mu Xingyu¡¯s face!

    ¡°B * Tch!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to crawl on anyone¡¯s bed! How dare you crawl on this old thing¡¯s bed!¡±

    After her angry roar, she gave two more ps.

    ¡°Do you know who he is? He is Yifan¡¯s biological father, he is your father-inw! !¡±

    Madam Gu tore at Mu Xingyu¡¯s clothes, hair, and pped her repeatedly in the face!

    ¡°Ah! It hurts! Auntie, listen to me! It¡¯s not like this!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was in so much pain that tears were streaming down her face. However, Madam Gu¡¯s strength did not decrease and she could not break free.

    ¡°B * Tch! Don¡¯t Call Me Auntie!¡±Madam Gu raised her leg and kicked mu Xingyu¡¯s P * ss!

    In an instant, Mu Xingyu hugged her stomach with an ¡®ah¡¯sound.

    Meanwhile, Father Gu, who was at the side, had finally regained his senses. He ran over and roared at madam gu, ¡°She¡¯s still pregnant, how could you treat her like this! You Evil Woman!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he bent over to mop up Mu Xingyu who was on the ground.

    This time, Madam Gu did not listen to him. She raised her hand and dragged Mu Xingyu far away on the ground, ¡°I¡¯m a evil woman? ! Then what are you? !¡±!

    Gu Zhihong, oh Gu Zhihong! No matter how much you like to find women outside, you shouldn¡¯t extend your hand to this B * Tch!

    She¡¯s Yifan¡¯s Woman!

    You Animals. ¡°You¡¯re worse than beasts! ¡°You should be soaked in a pig cage! ¡°If you die, you¡¯ll go to Hell!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was being held tightly by madam Gu. She was really going to faint from the pain. Moreover, she felt that her stomach was a little painful.

 Chapter 722 - Xingyu is pregnant with my child! 1

    <h4>Chapter 722: Xingyu is pregnant with my child! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, she could no longer care so much and cried out to father gu, ¡°Uncle, please save me! My stomach hurts so much!¡±

    ¡°B * Tch! !¡±

    When madam Gu heard that Mu Xingyu was still asking father gu for help, she cursed angrily and raised her hand to give mu Xingyu a p!

    Mu Xingyu screamed. This time, her face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and there were traces of blood seeping out from the corner of her mouth. It was a very tragic sight.

    Father Gu could not stand it anymore. Mu Xingyu was his baby now, and she was pregnant with his child. If madam Gu continued to torment her like this, the child would definitely be tormented to death!

    !!

    ¡°You shrew! Let Go of Me Now!¡±

    This time, Madam Gu did not n to make do with father gu anymore. She just wanted to shed all pretenses and quarrel with him!

    After all, it wasn¡¯t her fault!

    ¡°Let go? ! I¡¯m going to strip her naked and throw her outside for the passers-by to see how this B * Tch hooked up with my son and climbed into her father-inw¡¯s bed!¡±

    ¡°You! How dare you!¡±Father Gu¡¯s face was full of anger. He wanted to go up and beat Madam Gu Up!

    ¡°Gu Zhihong! You dared to sleep with your daughter-inw, how could I not dare to strip her naked and throw her on the street! Yiling! Come Over and help me!

    Today! I must let the whole world see what this fickle woman looks like!¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Xingyu cried even harder, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want! Uncle! Save Me!¡±

    Hearing Mu Xingyu¡¯s voice, Madam Gu was even more furious!

    ¡°Don¡¯t Want? Why didn¡¯t you say no when you were sleeping with him? ! You B * Tch! Our Yiling is really blind to fall for a B * Tch like you!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Let¡¯s talk this out. She¡¯s still pregnant. Let Her Go First!¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for Gu Yiling, father Gu would have attacked madam Gu just likest time!

    ¡°Child? is the child in her belly yours or Yifan¡¯s? Ah? !¡±!

    Yifan¡¯s legs were crippled. His legs were in so much pain, but the two of you were better off! Carry him! Carry US onto a bed!

    Gu Zhihong, have your conscience been eaten by a dog? !¡±

    Tonight¡¯s incident of catching a woman was a huge blow to Madam Gu!

    She never thought that the person who was having an affair with father gu would be mu Xingyu!

    Father Gu had also lost his mind due to Madam Gu¡¯s actions and words!

    Looking at Mu Xingyu, who was being tortured by madam Gu until she was in a terrible state, his eyes were red as he roared, ¡°Aren¡¯t we doing this for the Gu family! Yifan is already crippled! If I don¡¯t give birth to a child, do you really want the Gu family to have no descendants? !¡±

    As soon as father Gu said this, madam Gu was so angry that she wanted to tear the roof off!

    ¡°The child in this B * Tch¡¯s stomach is indeed your bastard child! I must kill her today!¡±

    After madam Gu said this, she pulled mu Xingyu¡¯s hair and raised her leg to kick her stomach. When Father Gu saw this, he flung her to the side, ¡°Evil Woman! !¡±

    At this moment, Mu Xingyu¡¯s hair was finally saved. However, because Madam Gu pulled it too tightly, arge portion of it fell off. She screamed in pain.

    Father Gu hugged mu xingyu tightly in his arms. Looking at Madam Gu who had fallen to the ground, he shouted angrily, ¡°Xingyu is pregnant with my child! If you dare to touch her again in the future, I will definitely not let you off! !¡±

    In an instant, madam Gu could not help but burst into tears

    ¡°Oh God! What have I Done? ! Our Gu family is going to be destroyed by those two vixens of the Mu Family!¡±

    Gu Yiling finally came back to his senses. He ran up to Madam Gu and pulled her up from the ground. His red eyes looked at father Gu, who was holding Mu Xingyu tightly in his arms, he shouted angrily, ¡°Dad! Do you know what you¡¯re doing? ! She¡­ is my brother¡¯s Woman!¡±

 Chapter 723 - was completely over

    <h4>Chapter 723: waspletely over</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Hearing this, father Gu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he said without thinking, ¡°She and your brother are not married yet!¡±

    After saying this, madam gu cried even harder, ¡°Oh God, open your eyes!¡±

    Gu Yiling could not believe that his father, whom he had always admired and respected, had such an unreasonable side!

    ¡°Dad¡­ are you so smitten by her that you don¡¯t even know who you are? !¡±

    Father Gu hugged the crying Mu Xingyu tightly and took a deep breath, ¡°The way things have developed now is not something I can control. If your mother wants to divorce me, then so be it. In short, Xingyu¡¯s child must be born.¡±

    !!

    As soon as father gu said this, Gu Yiling could not help but cry, ¡°You¡­ how can you¡­¡±

    ¡°This way, this way! Quick, quick, Quick!¡±

    Suddenly, an excited shout came from outside the half-closed door. In an instant, all of them were shocked!

    Before they could react, the door was pushed open, and then, with a long gun in hand, the reporters rushed in. The reporters with guns and short guns rushed in and surrounded them like crazy, snapping and snapping non-stop!

    At that moment, father Gu and the others were stunned.

    They did not expect so many reporters to barge in from outside.

    Mu Xingyu was still naked. Seeing this, she screamed and crawled into father Gu¡¯s arms, ¡°Don¡¯t take pictures of me! Get Away! Get Away!¡±

    When Father Gu saw this, he was even more furious. He stared at Madam Gu who was sitting on the ground and shouted angrily, ¡°You actually brought reporters? You Evil Woman!¡±

    In fact, Madam Gu was also dumbfounded. She and Gu Yiling didn¡¯t bring any reporters at all, so who called these reporters?

    But at this moment, how could she have time to exin?

    After the reporters snapped a few pictures, they pointed their microphones at Madam Gu

    ¡°Madam Gu, seeing your husband and daughter-inw roll on the same bed, do you have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu, what do you think about this matter?¡±

    ¡°Mu Xingyu, you¡¯ve ruined our rtionship. Why did you do such a shameless thing with your future father-inw? What kind of considerations did you have?¡±

    One question after another was directed at the few of them like firecrackers. The reporters were blocking the room from all sides. Even if father gu wanted to leave with Mu Xingyu, he had no way out.

    ¡°This is our private matter! It has nothing to do with you! All of you, get lost!¡±Father Gu knew that he had lost too much this time. He roared at the reporters, but he still hugged mu Xingyu tightly.

    Mu Xingyu also felt that she was done for this time. She waspletely done for. She hugged father Gu and cried non-stop.

    Madam Gu looked at this andughed hysterically with tears in her eyes. ¡°Gu Zhihong! You¡¯re done for! You¡¯repletely done for!¡±

    The Gu Corporation was already in the midst of a financial crisis. Now that such a scandal had been exposed, it would only make things worse. This time, the GU corporation was really done for..

    After hearing Madam Gu¡¯s words, father gu was even more certain that these reporters were brought by madam Gu. The anger in his heart surged like oil being poured on it!

    ¡°You venomous woman! You¡¯re so happy just because you destroyed the Gu Family? ! Ah? !¡±

    After father Gu roared angrily, he carried Mu Xingyu and went forward to beat Madam Gu up. Seeing this, Gu Yiling cried and protected madam gu, ¡°Father! Wake Up! Mu Xingyu is a vixen, she¡¯s a shameless evil woman!

    She only set her eyes on you because she saw that my brother had be a cripple. She doesn¡¯t really care about you at all! !¡±

 Chapter 724 - the woman who slept with her own son still dared to be so arrogant! 1

    <h4>Chapter 724: the woman who slept with her own son still dared to be so arrogant! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, all the reporters sighed again.

    Today¡¯s show was really the highlight of the year!

    Hurry up and shoot!

    Shoot More!

    This scandal would definitely be popr all over the country!

    !!

    The sh cameras around father gu kept shooting nonstop. He angrily raised his hand and grabbed a reporter¡¯s camera before mming it onto the ground with a ¡®Pa¡¯sound.

    ¡°Get lost! T, M, D, Get lost!¡±

    But how could the reporter listen to him? The more he scolded, the more the reporter took pictures of him. At that time, they would expose him even worse!

    The reporter¡¯s actions made father Gu even angrier. Without saying a word, he raised his leg and kicked the person closest to him!

    He had used all his strength in this kick. Moreover, he was kicking that male reporter somewhere. In an instant, a tragic scream resounded in every corner of the room. Even the people behind the reporter fell to the ground.

    ¡°F * ck! How dare the woman who slept with her own son be so arrogant! Brothers, hit him hard! hit him to death!¡±

    A bald male reporter was also enraged, urging the reporters to hit him harder and harder.

    Gu Yiling was protecting father gu after all. When she saw the group of reporters surrounding father gu and Mu Xingyu, she was so angry that she burst into tears, ¡°All of you, get lost! Get lost!¡±

    However, the scene was chaotic. No one could hear her. In a moment of desperation, she had no choice but to take out her phone and call the police.

    When the police rushed over, they were also shocked by the tragic scene. However, when they heard the reason for the incident, they were so shocked that their jaws almost fell to the ground!

    The capital¡¯s rich men mostly liked to raise women outside, but it was the first time they had heard of raising their own daughter-inw. It was simply shocking!

    After the reporters were cleared out, the room was filled with cries.

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s, Gu Yiling¡¯s, and Madam Gu¡¯s were all more miserable than thest.

    The police officer walked up to the sullen father gu, ¡°Mr. Gu, Miss Mu,e with us.¡±

    It was not madam Gu and Gu Yiling¡¯s fault for what had happened tonight.

    Furthermore, father Gu had injured someone, and Mu Xingyu had seduced him. Naturally, the culprit who had lured her father-inw away would also be taken away.

    Father Gu took a deep breath, raised his hand to tidy up the messy clothes, and helped Mu Xingyu, who was crying, tidy up her clothes to cover the spring. Only then did he look at Gu Yiling and madam Gu, who were crying on the ground.

    ¡°The two of you are really good! One brought a reporter, and the other called the police! My Gu family is going to be destroyed by the two of you!¡±

    Madam Gu¡¯s heart was extremely cold towards father Gu. She raised her hand to wipe away her tears and looked at him, ¡°Gu Zhihong! All of this is your own fault!¡±

    Gu Yiling was also crying so much that he could not even speak clearly, ¡°Father, our Gu family was destroyed by that bad woman, Mu Xingyu, not my mother!¡±

    Mu Xingyu was now only burying her head in father Gu¡¯s arms and crying. She did not even have the face to raise her head.

    Father Gu knew that he was finished because of what had happened tonight.

    However, there was a saying: even if one died under a peony, one would still be a ghost. Liu?

    Mu Xingyu was pregnant with his child now. No matter what, he had to protect her!

    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t even think about me giving you any more money!¡±

    He gritted his teeth and said this. Then, he held Mu Xingyu and walked out with a cold snort. The guards immediately followed.

    In just a moment, the white-hot room became quiet like boiling water. Madam Gu, who was on the ground, hugged her head and cried.

    It¡¯s over..

    This time, the Gu family was really over..

    Half an hour after the reporters left, the news of Gu Corporation¡¯s Gu Zhihong having a private meeting with his future daughter-inw and making her pregnant exploded on the inte like a deep-water bomb. The news quickly dominated the headlines on various websites! !

 Chapter 725 - do you know who is the person who is secretly meeting with your father? 1

    <h4>Chapter 725:, do you know who is the person who is secretly meeting with your father? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Mu Siyin saw this news, she was also shocked for a long time.

    She knew that the child Mu Xingyu was carrying wasn¡¯t Gu Yifan¡¯s, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be father Gu¡¯s? !

    Hehe..

    This Mu Xingyu was really capable, killing both father and son?

    When he came out of the bathroom, Shi Beiyu saw Mu Siyin lying on the sofa with a shocked expression. She used a towel to dry her hair as she walked over

    !!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this exciting enough?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded and looked up at him. ¡°It¡¯s the drama of the year!¡±

    Shi Beiyu sat beside her with a smile. ¡°This Mu Xingyu is really something. Both father and son of the Gu family have been taken by her.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°The GU family¡­ is really finished this time.¡±

    The smile on Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips turned a little cold. ¡°Even without this scandal, he must be finished!¡±

    In the capital city¡¯s business empire, as long as he, Shi Beiyu, wanted him to be finished, he must be finished!

    Mu Siyin suddenly seemed to have thought of something. She looked at him and said in surprise, ¡°You didn¡¯t find out, did you?¡±

    Shi beiyu said unstintingly, ¡°Or what?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked in surprise. ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    Shi beiyu said disapprovingly, ¡°Old Madam Mu and Mu Xingyu, I¡¯ve always had people pay attention to them.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded in understanding and smiled gloatingly, ¡°I¡¯d like to see how Mu Xingyu and the Gu family will end up this time.¡±

    This time, the other protagonist, Gu Yifan, was so green that he did not know that he had once again be a hot topic.

    Due to his health and other reasons, he had not been able to sleep well recently and had been tossing and turning in bed for a long time. Finally, when he finally fell asleep, he suddenly heard waves of suppressed crying.

    He was shocked, and he opened his eyes abruptly.

    When he heard it again, was it not his mother, Madam Gu, who was crying?

    In an instant, he raised his hand to stroke his forehead in annoyance. He could not let him sleep peacefully every day!

    He did not want to pay attention to it, but who would have thought that the crying would arrive outside his room in a short while!

    At this moment, he had no choice but to get up from the bed. He took the remote control and turned on the light.

    The door was pushed open and Gu Yiling helped the sobbing madam Gu into the room.

    Seeing Gu Yifan, Madam Gu¡¯s heart ached even more.

    ¡°Yifan¡­ Our Gu family ispletely finished this time¡­¡±

    Hearing this, gu yifan frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡±

    Now that his body was in such a state, he really didn¡¯t have the heart to care about thepany¡¯s matters anymore.

    However, thepany was always in trouble, and father Gu and mother Gu were always causing trouble. The entire Gu family was now in chaos!

    Madam Gu looked at Gu Yifan and could not bear to say anything. However, this matter could not be hidden, so she might as well tell him.

    ¡°Your father¡­ He went out to meet another woman again tonight¡­¡±

    Gu Yifan had already expected that madam Gu was crying like this because of this matter, so he said helplessly, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you bring him back? If it doesn¡¯t work out, why don¡¯t you just teach that woman a lesson?¡±

    Madam Gu shook her head while crying, ¡°Do you know who is the person who is secretly meeting your father?¡±

    Upon hearing Madam Gu¡¯s words, Gu Yifan¡¯s heart skipped a beat inexplicably.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Gu Yiling¡¯s eyes were red and filled with hatred, ¡°It¡¯s that bad woman, Mu Xingyu! Brother! She climbed into father¡¯s bed! She has been hooking up with father for a long time! !¡±

    As soon as he said this, Gu Yifan¡¯s brain exploded!

    He stared at Gu Yiling in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief and shock!

    For a moment, he thought he was hearing things, but he heard wrong..

    ¡°What¡­ Did you say?¡±He frowned and stared at Gu yiling suspiciously.

 Chapter 726 - the biggest joke..

    <h4>Chapter 726: the biggest joke..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Madam gu cried out, ¡°Your father has hooked up with that B * Tch Mu Xingyu! The child that Mu Xingyu is carrying is not yours but that old fart of yours!¡±

    Boom!

    Gu Yifan felt as if he had been struck by lightning!

    His entire body froze on the bed, as if he had been petrified.

    Looking at the frozen Gu Yifan, madam gu cried until she was out of breath, ¡°Tonight, Yiling and I followed your father out and caught them red-handed. Later, a group of reporters appeared out of nowhere and took pictures of the scene.

    !!

    ¡°Yifan, ah, it¡¯s mom who has let you down. She didn¡¯t look after your father well, so that shameless vixen mu Xingyu climbed into your father¡¯s bed!¡±! !¡±

    Gu Yifan waspletely killed. His heart felt like it was being fried!

    His breathing stopped at that moment.

    Mu Xingyu¡­ was actually with his father?

    Hehe..

    Gu Yifan suddenlyughed and looked at madam gu and gu yiling, ¡°Are you guys joking with me?¡±

    No matter how much of a jerk his father was, he would never reach out to his woman?

    And Xingyu¡­ she said that she wanted to be with him for the rest of her life, and that the child in her belly was also his, Gu Yifan¡¯s!

    Seeing Gu Yifan¡¯s reaction, madam Gu and Gu Yiling¡¯s tears flowed even more violently.

    ¡°Yifan¡­ It¡¯s true! It¡¯s all true! If you don¡¯t believe me, go online and take a look. Those scandals have spread all over the ce!¡±

    Madam Gu raised her hand to cover her heart. If she hadn¡¯t been overstimted, she would have fainted long ago.

    Hearing this, Gu Yifan¡¯s face froze for a moment. Then, he suddenly turned around and took the phone by the bedside. His fingers were trembling. Trembling..

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe¡­¡±

    ¡°You must be lying to me!¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t be true!¡±

    He mumbled to himself as he turned on his phone.

    Madam Gu looked at this and couldn¡¯t even cry. Her son¡¯s life was really tough..

    It was fine if he was cheated on by Mu Siyin, but why was he cheated on by Mu Xingyu? Moreover, the target was his biological father!

    Gu Yifan¡¯s eyes widened as he opened the webpage with trembling hands

    On the hot headlines, it was father gu who had suppressed Mu Xingyu. It was a hot scene.

    At that moment, he loosened his fingers and his phone slid into the quilt.

    He did not need to look at the content below.

    Gu Yifan¡¯s body seemed to have lost its strength as he leaned against the headboard. His face was expressionless and his eyes were dead, like a body without a soul.

    He was wrong..

    Completely wrong..

    He should not have carried mu siyin onto Mu Xingyu¡¯s bed in the first ce.

    He should not have pushed Mu Siyin away from him with his own hands and believed in that hateful B * Tch Mu Xingyu! !

    Everything was caused by his own selfish desires.

    If he could resist mu Xingyu¡¯s temptation. If he could, then Mu Siyin would still be his, and all of this would not happen again..

    He would not have be like this!

    Perhaps, this was God¡¯s punishment for him..

    ¡°Laughable¡­ughable¡­¡±

    Gu Yifan could not raise his hand to cover his eyes, and the smile on his lips was full of mockery.

    He felt that he was now a joke, a huge joke..

    Madam Gu felt even more heartbroken when she saw this.

    ¡°Yifan, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want that woman, Mu Xingyu, and your father. No, you¡¯re not allowed to call him father anymore! The two of them will get their retribution sooner orter!¡±

    When Gu Yiling heard this, her eyes reddened as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right, brother, you still have me, and mom! You have to pull yourself together and get well!¡±

    ¡°Get Out¡­¡±

    Gu Yifan ced his hand on his eyes and seemed to have used up all the strength in his body before he said two words.

 Chapter 727 - Your Child with Gu Zhihong is gone.

    <h4>Chapter 727: Your Child with Gu Zhihong is gone..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Madam Gu felt even more ufortable when she saw this..

    ¡°Yifan¡­¡±

    ¡°I said get out! !¡±

    Gu Yifan suddenly red at the two of them and roared angrily. His eyes, which were not covered by his fingers, were as red as if he had been possessed. It was very scary!

    Madam Gu also knew that this news was too heavy a blow to Gu Yifan, so she could only nod. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go out. You should have a good rest¡­¡±

    !!

    After saying that, she pulled gu yiling and turned to leave.

    At this moment, they should all have a good rest and think about what they should do in the future..

    After madam Gu and Gu Yiling left, Gu Yifan suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the nket in front of him like a madman. With a ripping sound, it was torn into two halves.

    Mu Xingyu..

    She actually yed him like a monkey for so long!

    What a Mu Xingyu! !

    As the scandal between father gu and Mu Xingyu was exposed, the GU Corporation, which was in the midst of a financial crisis, also received termination letters from various investors.

    I. Overnight, the Gu Corporation waspletely pushed into the abyss, unable to recover.

    When Old Madam Mu, who had just received the news this morning, saw this, she was so angry that she mmed the table. ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Old Madam Mu had never expected that the man Mu Xingyu was looking for would actually be father Gu!

    Had her brain been kicked by a donkey? !

    Why did she have to look for father gu when she could find anyone else?

    It was only a matter of time before she would be exposed!

    With this, the GU corporation was ruined, and she waspletely finished! !

    Thinking of this, Old Madam Mu¡¯s skinny hands could not help but clench tightly, and her voice was low and hoarse. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯d better realize your greatest value in life¡­¡±

    As for Father Gu and Mu Xingyu, one was being detained while the other was being released.

    The one who was released was naturally mu Xingyu. Because father Gu had hurt someone, and the reporter did not know what he did on purpose, but he said that father gu had kicked him so hard that he was going to have no children, so.., father Gu was detained in the police station for the crime of intentionally hurting someone.

    Afterst night, Mu Xingyu felt that her life hadpletely fallen to the bottom.

    She would never be able to wash away the name of having a child with her public and private affairs.

    Most importantly, if the GU Corporation was finished, what else could she rely on?

    What was the use of doing all this?

    The world was scolding her, the Gu family hated her, Yifan¡­ now that he knew, he must also hate her to the bone. What should she do?

    What should she do in the future?

    The more she thought about it, the more desperate she felt. A familiar throbbing pain came from her lower abdomen again. Her face was pale as she clutched her stomach and squatted down. Her consciousness became blurry..

    Before she could ask for help, her vision turned ck and she fainted.

    When Mu Xingyu woke up again, her vision was a blinding white.

    She moved her body weakly and an old and hoarse voice came into her ears, ¡°You¡¯re awake¡­¡±

    Mu Xingyu was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and saw Old Madam Mu sitting next to her.

    When she saw Old Madam Mu, her eyes reddened uncontrobly. ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    Old Madam Mu sighed deeply. ¡°Xingyu, your child with Gu Zhihong is gone¡­¡±

    In an instant, Mu Xingyu¡¯s body stiffened!

    After madam Gu kicked herst night, her stomach had been hurting faintly. She thought she was fine, but unexpectedly¡­ it was still gone..

    Thinking of this, the tears at the corner of her eyes seemed to burst like a dam.

    Old Madam Mu looked at this.., she said helplessly, ¡°Xingyu, you shouldn¡¯t have gotten together with Gu Zhihong on your own. You thought that the Gu family wouldn¡¯t find out that you were pregnant with him, but you¡¯re wrong. You two are under the same roof. How could your affair with him not be found out?¡±

 Chapter 728 - Grandma found a Good Home for you

    <h4>Chapter 728: Grandma found a Good Home for you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Xingyu¡¯s tears flowed even more violently when she heard this.

    She was wrong..

    She was wrong..

    She had thought too simply and overestimated herself.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s good that the child is gone. If you give birth to him, he will have to bear the name of those degenerates along with you in the future.¡±

    !!

    After saying that, old madam mu picked up the ck embroidered handkerchief in her hand and leaned over to help Mu Xingyu wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°The Gu family has fallen. You Can¡¯t count on them anymore in the future. However, grandmother has found a good home for you.¡±

    As soon as old Madam Mu finished speaking, the tears at the corner of Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes could not help but condense. She looked at Old Madam Mu in puzzlement.

    The olddy flipped open the information on the table at the side and aimed it at Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes

    When Mu Xingyu saw the words ¡®Heart Donation Agreement¡¯written on the White Paper, a loud bang sounded in her head!

    The olddyughed softly and looked at Mu Xingyu who had a stiff expression. ¡°Xingyu, actually, there¡¯s something that I should tell you¡­¡±

    Mu Xingyu was even more puzzled when she heard this. She asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What?¡±

    The olddy sighed. ¡°Your father has another son.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Xingyu¡¯s body stiffened and her eyes widened!

    Her eyes were filled with disbelief!

    The olddy¡¯s expression was sorrowful. ¡°He¡¯s still very young, but he has a heart attack. He¡¯s the hope of the Mu family. He can¡¯t die¡­¡±

    When she said this, Mu Xingyu¡¯s pupils immediately contracted, and her hoarse voice trembled. She trembled. ¡°You, what do you want to do¡­¡±

    Old Madam Mu smiled at her very amiably. ¡°Xingyu¡­ You¡¯re his sister. You should love him, right?¡±

    When Mu Xingyu heard this, she could not help but scream. ¡°No, I don¡¯t love him! I have nothing to do with him! !¡±

    Mu Xingyu now understood what the olddy meant. She wanted her heart!

    She wanted her life! !

    No!

    How could she? !

    She could not die!

    She did not want to die!

    She had not lived the life she wanted, and she had not stepped on Mu Siyin yet. How could she die? !

    ¡°I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want¡­¡±

    After she said that, she struggled to get up from the hospital bed. However, she had just undergone a pce cleaning operation, and her body was extremely weak. Even if she wanted to escape, where could she go?

    Moreover, the old madam had already given her some medicine when she was unconscious, so she was even more powerless now.

    Old Madam Mu looked at Mu Xingyu who was struggling to get up, and her wrinkled face was full of helplessness, ¡°Xingyu, Grandma did this because she had no choice. Your reputation has been ruined now, and even if you survive, you will still be struggling to survive. Why Can¡¯t you give the chance to live to Xiao Bin?

    He has a lot of responsibility on his shoulders. In the future, he¡¯ll have to take care of the entire Mu Corporation? !¡±

    Mu Xingyu cried and screamed, ¡°I don¡¯t want it! Reputation is nothing! I Don¡¯t care! I¡¯m your biological granddaughter. How can you be so heartless? !¡±

    At this moment, the person that Mu Xingyu could think of was not father gu, Gu Yifan, or Mu Heyuan, but Li Tongzhi in the mental hospital.

    In this world, only her mother truly loved her and considered everything for her.

    Besides her¡­ there was no one else..

    She regretted so much now. She regretted listening to them and sending the only person who treated her well to the mental hospital!

    Old Madam Mu looked at Mu Xingyu, who was crying her eyes out, and her expression was very helpless. ¡°Xingyu, Grandma also loves you, but the mu family¡­ can not be cut off?

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s for the sake of our entire MU family, will you sign this agreement?¡±

 Chapter 729 - I donâ€™t want to die... I donâ€™t want to..

    <h4>Chapter 729:, I don¡¯t want to die¡­ I don¡¯t want to..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Xingyu was so angry that her breathing quickened. She became anxious, but no matter how she struggled, she could not escape.

    That kind of despair made her panic until tears fell.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to! I want to Live! Live Well!¡±

    Mu Xingyu seemed to have exhausted all her strength. She grabbed the white nket in front of her and roared at Old Madam Mu.

    Old Madam Mu looked at this and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Xingyu, you¡¯re too stubborn. But¡­ Even so, you have to sign this agreement.¡±

    !!

    Mu Xingyu looked at Old Madam Mu who had stood up with a horrified expression. She screamed and moved to the side of the bed

    ¡°Help¡­ help¡­ I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to Die!¡±

    In her panic, she could not control herself and fell to the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯. In an instant, the pain caused her to scream out in pain again.

    Old Madam Mu walked towards Mu Xingyu and looked at her disheveled state on the ground. She could not bear it, but so what if she could not bear it?

    She could not possibly not save her own grandson, right?

    ¡°Xingyu, Grandma will remember your kindness. I will also get someone to take good care of your mother. You can be at ease and donate your heart, right?¡±

    Old Madam Mu was determined to win this time. Now that she had asked Mu Xingyu to donate her heart, no one would doubt her.

    Her reputation was ruined and her child was gone. She had no face to live. She would definitely donate her heart to atone for her sins. Such a reason was the most suitable..

    Mu Xingyu never expected that when she woke up again, she would be faced with a cruel death!

    Moreover, the one who wanted to kill her was her biological grandmother!

    ¡°No¡­ grandmother, I¡¯m Father¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m your biological granddaughter. I can also take back the MU Corporation. I have Yue Yiru. She will definitely help my grandmother¡­¡±

    Old Madam Mu squatted down and looked at Mu Xingyu with a deep sigh. ¡°Xingyu, the only dirty source that matches your brother is you. Only you can save him. Grandma can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Grandma will definitely help you cross over. I¡¯ll cast myself into a good family for you. I Won¡¯t have to suffer as much as I did in this life, okay?¡±

    Mu Xingyuy on the ground weakly and shook her head at Old Madam Mu. She finally understood why old Madam Mu had brought her for a series of tests previously. It turned out that she had already had designs on her at that time!

    ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless! !¡±

    Due to the medicine, Mu Xingyuy on the ground as if she was frozen. She did not have the strength to move at all. In addition, she had just suffered a severe fall and was severely exhausted.

    If Old Madam Mu had not wanted to dig out her heart to keep her alert, she might have already fainted.

    When Old Madam Mu heard this, she could not help but stand up. She looked at her and said coldly, ¡°Xingyu, remember this. In this world, only by being ruthless can you get what you want.¡±

    After saying that, she took two copies of the agreement and ced them in front of Mu Xingyu.

    ¡°One is the donation agreement, and the other is the share transfer agreement. Xingyu, sign them all.¡±

    After Old Madam Mu said that, Mu Xingyu¡¯s eyes turned red as she screamed, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to sign! I don¡¯t want to sign! What you¡¯re doing is illegal! You¡¯re going to jail!¡±

    Old Madam Mu acted as if she did not hear it. She stuffed the pen into Mu Xingyu¡¯s palm and held her finger. She flipped open the agreement and signed her name one by one.

    Mu Xingyu wanted to struggle and escape, but her body did not seem to belong to her. She could not order her around at all.

    She could only stare with her eyes wide open and shed tears. She allowed the olddy to hold her hand and sign her name at the bottom right corner of the agreement..

    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to die¡­ I don¡¯t want to¡­¡±

 Chapter 730 - did not expect Mu Xingyu to die just like that

    <h4>Chapter 730: did not expect Mu Xingyu to die just like that</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Old Madam Mu heard this, she took out the red ink that she carried with her and pressed mu Xingyu¡¯s fingerprints on it. She smiled at her, ¡°Xingyu, you¡¯re not dead. You¡¯re just reincarnated and have a new identity to live in this world. Believe in Grandma, you¡¯ll live a better life in the next life.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want¡­ Mom, save me! Save Me!¡±

    Mu Xingyuy on the ground. The only person she could think of was Li Tongzhi, and the only person she could think of was Li Tongzhi, who had always protected her since she was young.

    Old Madam Mu raised her hand to help her tidy up her long hair that was soaked in sweat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you take care of her.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to die¡­ I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡±

    !!

    ¡°Go to sleep, have a good sleep. When you wake up, you¡¯ll have a new life.¡±

    As Old Madam Mu finished speaking, Mu Xingyu could not help but close her eyes,pletely falling into darkness..

    In just three days, the headlines on the Inte changed one after another, all of them revolved around the Gu family incident. It was shocking, but at the same time, it made people sigh endlessly.

    The Gu Corporation hadpletely dered bankruptcy. The main character of the scandal, Father Gu, had been jointly sued by all the shareholders and was temporarily detained. They would only know what would happen after the trial.

    Gu Yifan, who had been green to the point of ckening, had not shown his face from the beginning to the end. No matter how the reporters searched for him, there was not a single trace of him. It was as if he had disappeared from the face of the Earth.

    What was even more shocking was the main character of the scandal, Mu Xingyu..

    Perhaps it was because she had suffered a heavy blow, or perhaps she no longer had the face to live in this world. After the miscarriage, she had voluntarily donated all of her organs to help those in need.

    This news was really too shocking. It caused more than half of those who had scolded her to switch sides and say that she had a pitiful life. Some even said that she was great and so on.

    In short, everyone said that she was amon person.

    However, the truth could not be hidden from Mu Siyin.

    She really admired old madam Mu¡¯s malice.

    She did not have a trace of sympathy for Mu Xingyu.

    Mu Xingyu¡­ deserved all of this.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mu Xingyu to die like this.¡±

    Ji Yang, who hade to look for Mu Siyin, had a helpless look on her face.

    Mu Siyin held her hand and shook it. ¡°I know you¡¯ll feel guilty if I ask you to hide the truth, but your heart is for little bin. If this matter is exposed, he¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t know about this matter. Besides, Mu Xingyu¡¯s fate was also her own doing. As for old Madam Mu, she¡¯s already so old, she won¡¯t be able to live for much longer.¡±

    Mu siyin smiled and nodded, ¡°Mm, that¡¯s what I think too.¡±

    Ji Yang raised his eyebrows, ¡°Sometimes in the northern region, you don¡¯t have to care too much about these things. Just focus on taking care of the baby.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I know.¡±

    ¡°However, I heard that Gu Yifan is missing. Is that true?¡±Ji Yang looked at Mu Siyin suspiciously.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she shook her head slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this either.¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t like her mentioning Gu Yifan, so she didn¡¯t ask.

    Ji Yang nodded, ¡°Alright, maybe it¡¯s because I was too traumatized and wanted to hide alone. No one would be able to face such a shameful matter.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded.

    Ji Yang continued, ¡°I heard that your mother-inw has beening here recently. How Do you two get along?¡±

    Hearing Ji Yang mention Shi mother, Mu Siyin let out a long sigh helplessly. ¡°What can I do? Even if I¡¯m pregnant, she still hates me. She¡¯s alwaysing over to the kitchen to instruct me on my diet.¡±

    Seeing Mu Siyin so dejected, Ji Yang sympathized with her deeply. ¡°It¡¯s said that mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionships are the hardest to deal with. You just have to handle it carefully.¡±

 Chapter 731 - , the best men and Maid of honor

    <h4>Chapter 731:, the best men and Maid of honor</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not the most difficult, it¡¯s the most difficult to get along with!¡±

    Because mother Shi would think of Mu Siyun whenever she saw Mu Siyin¡¯s face, she naturally did not have a good impression of Mu Siyin. The reason why she was treating her well now was because of the child in her belly.

    Ji Yangforted her. ¡°Anyway, the two of you don¡¯t live together. It¡¯s much better than her living with her inws.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I know. Actually, I¡¯m very satisfied now. After all, she has a reason to be annoyed with me. Let¡¯s take it slow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    !!

    ¡°By the way, in a few days, the dress will be ready. When that timees, you have toe and try it out. If there¡¯s anything that doesn¡¯t fit, you can modify it. After that, you also have to fix the makeup.¡±

    When Ji Yang heard this, she said helplessly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your wedding, I wouldn¡¯t wear a dress even if you beat me to death.¡±

    Ji Yang had already seen the style of the bridesmaid¡¯s dress. The pink strapless dress was as gentle as it could be, as elegant as it could be. To her, it was really too difficult to control.

    Mu Siyin immediatelyughed. ¡°Yang Yang, you have to know that you¡¯re a girl. Girls are born to wear dresses. You should get used to it now. Who knows, you might fall in love with dresses in the future?¡±

    ¡°Come on, with my job, what kind of skirt should I wear?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t wear it to work? Who said that girls whoe from the criminal police background can¡¯t wear skirts?¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s face was filled with worry. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a bridesmaid to make green leaves for the other three.¡±

    MU siyin immediately retorted, ¡°What? Your Hair is a little short. Your looks and figure are also top-notch. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know just because you cover yourself up tightly and wear loose clothes!¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless, but he had no way to retort.

    Mu Siyin was her best friend who had showered together with her

    ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t you say that there are four best men and four bridesmaids? Other than Qiu Ci and Me, who else is she?¡±

    Being the best man and bridesmaid for Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu, their identities were naturally extraordinary.

    Speaking of this, Mu Siyin furrowed her brows and blinked, ¡°There¡¯s you, Qiu Ci, Leng Jiao, and one more¡­ Shi Beiyu said that it¡¯s to be decided. I don¡¯t know who it is either.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded, ¡°What about the best man?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her brows, ¡°Is there a need to ask? It must be his good brothers.¡±

    Ji Yang was stunned, ¡°Leng Jiuchen ising too?¡±

    MU siyin snorted, ¡°Yes, he has already been confirmed. If he insists on being the bridesmaid, Shi Beiyu won¡¯t be able to reject him. Then there¡¯s Huo Sikai, Shi ran, and Shi Mo..¡±

    Ji Yang clicked his tongue and nodded, ¡°The strongest bridesmaid team.¡±

    MU siyin smiled, ¡°You¡¯re also the strongest bridesmaid team?¡±

    Ji Yang forced an ugly smile. To be honest, if she had known that there would be so many bridesmaids, she wouldn¡¯t have participated.

    ¡°Alright, then you can rest in peace. I still have matters to attend to at the Bureau. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she raised her hand and grabbed her, ¡°It¡¯s already noon. Let¡¯s have lunch before leaving.¡±

    ¡°No thanks. It¡¯s the weekend today. Our department head wants to invite the people from the Bureau to have lunch together.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at her with resentment. ¡°Your Department Head, Your Department Head, why would he invite you to have lunch together?¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows andughed. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because we performed well, right?¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    Ji Yang wanted to refuse, but Mu Siyin had already stood up from the sofa. She could only nod. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked out side by side. Just as they exited the main building, they saw a familiar, shy sports car slowly stopping in front of them

 Chapter 732 - hero saving the damsel in distress 1

    <h4>Chapter 732: hero saving the damsel in distress 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin was pleasantly surprised as she looked at the person who got out of the car. She smiled and said, ¡°Cousin, what brings you here today?¡±

    This ¡®you¡¯was naturally referring to Bai Ruoya who was sitting in the front passenger seat.

    Lu Jingchen, who was wearing a ck leather jacket, elegantly mmed the car door. He looked at Mu Siyin and said with a smile, ¡°Ruoya wanted toe and see you, so we came over. Why? Are you not wee?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and stepped forward: ¡°Why would I be? You are very wee!¡±

    Dressed in a white dress, Bai Ruoya pushed the door open and got out. Looking at Mu Siyin, she smiled and said: ¡°I have always wanted toe and see you, but I heard from Jingchen that you have been very busy recently, so it has dragged on until now.¡±

    !!

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Actually, I don¡¯t have much to do, so I would like to trouble you to make a trip.¡±

    ¡°Of course, this is¡­¡±

    After saying that, Bai Ruoya could not help but look at Ji Yang, who had a head of ck hair and was dressed in neutral clothes. She was capable and handsome.

    Naturally, Ji Yang had heard of Bai Ruoya. After meeting her today, she was indeed a beautiful and gentle beauty.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ji Yang, Yinyin¡¯s friend.¡±

    When Bai Ruoya heard this, her smile became even more amiable and elegant. She took the initiative to extend her hand towards Ji Yang. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bai Ruoya.¡±

    Ji Yang slightly tugged at the corner of her lips. She extended her hand to shake Bai Ruoya¡¯s hand. It could be considered that they had gotten to know each other.

    ¡°Then you guys can chat. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Ji Yang appeared very calm, but from the beginning to the end, she did not even nce at Lu Jingchen.

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Alright then, shall I get someone to send you off?¡±

    ¡°No, the Bureau has allocated a car.¡±

    Mu Siyin was surprised. ¡°Is that so? Could it be a reward for your meritorious service?¡±

    This meritorious service naturally referred to the incident of catching the drug lord.

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°I guess so.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t bete.¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    Looking at Ji Yang¡¯s back view that was as cool as the wind, Lu Jingchen, who had beenpletely ignored, could not help but cut her off. ¡°What meritorious service for a car? A life for a car is more like it!¡±

    As soon as he said this, Mu Siyin was speechless and Bai Ruoya was astonished.

    ¡°Cousin! When a criminal police goes on a mission, how can it not be dangerous? No matter what, if it wasn¡¯t for Yang Yang, would that drug lord be caught?¡±

    Lu jingchen snorted lightly: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, how could she be as lively as she is now? Her car should be awarded to me!¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    What else could she say?

    The more Bai Ruoya listened, the more she felt that there was a story between Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. She smiled in surprise and said, ¡°Why, Jingchen, does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    Lu Jingchen did not think too much and said, ¡°When she caught the drug lord, I happened to be at the scene. At the critical moment, I saved her.¡±

    The speaker did not mean it, but the listener did.

    Lu Jingchen felt that he was only stating the facts, but in Bai Ruaya¡¯s ears, it sounded like a hero saving the damsel in distress.

    However, she naturally would not show it on her face. After all, Lu Jingchen was the one who saved the damsel in distress, so he was not wrong.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Mu Siyin saw that Bai Ruaya was thinking too much, so she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. My cousin and Yang Yang are just very ordinary friends.¡±

    As soon as she said this, Bai ruoya smiled awkwardly: ¡°Yinyin, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    MU siyin smiled: ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t.¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at Mu Siyin speechlessly: ¡°Yinyin, what are you talking about? Ruoya is not a petty person. Besides, for someone like her¡­ who would take a fancy to her?¡±

    As soon as Lu Jingchen¡¯s disdainful and disdainful words came out, Bai Ruoya¡¯s heart finally rxed.

    That¡¯s right, that Ji Yang¡­ was too masculine. Normal men would not have much interest in her.

 Chapter 733 - was not afraid of making a joke

    <h4>Chapter 733: was not afraid of making a joke</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin was speechless at Lu Jingchen¡¯s actions of belittling Ji Yang. However, she could not say anything in front of Bai Ruoya. She could only say, ¡°Alright, Alright, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±

    Actually, Bai Ruoya hade to see Mu Siyin on behalf of her family. Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu¡¯s marriage was most beneficial to the Lu family.

    As Mu Siyin¡¯s future cousin-inw, if she could maintain her rtionship with Mu Siyin, then in the future, not to mention herself, the Bai family would also be able to bask in a lot of glory!

    Moreover, she had another purpose foring here this time. She didn¡¯t know if she could achieve it.

    ¡°Yinyin, you had such a dangerous incidentst time and I wasn¡¯t able to visit you. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    !!

    Mu Siyin¡¯s impression of Bai Ruoya was very bnced. She did not like her very much, nor did she hate her.

    However, Madam Bai had opened her eyes once. She only hoped that Bai Ruoya was not like her mother, who was a person who liked to climb up to the dragon and climb up to the Phoenix. She liked to take advantage of others.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Since cousin came, it means that you¡¯re here.¡±

    Bai Ruoya liked to hear these words. Towards Lu Jingchen, she really liked him very much. Very, very much.

    She immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°En, I heard from Jingchen that you¡¯re already pregnant. How¡¯s Your Health?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°En, except for the asional pregnancy sickness, everything else is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, yinyin, I heard from your cousin that you found four pairs of best men and bridesmaids on your wedding day? is everyone here?¡±

    Mu Siyin did not think too much and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, most of them are here. However, there is still one bridesmaid candidate that has not been decided.¡±

    When Bai Ruoya heard this, her face was filled with disappointment. ¡°Is that so? I thought that your cousin and I would be able to be the best man and bridesmaid to share the joy? Looks like there is no chance¡­¡±

    When these words came out, not to mention Mu Siyin, even Lu Jingchen was a little surprised.

    ¡°Ruoya, why didn¡¯t I hear you say that you wanted to be yinyin¡¯s bridesmaid?¡±

    Hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s words, Bai Ruoya said somewhat awkwardly: ¡°No, I was just joking. Now that you mention it, didn¡¯t you hear Yinyin say that everyone is here?¡±

    Lu jingchen smiled and nodded: ¡°En, I am Yinyin¡¯s biological cousin. It is not suitable for me to be her best man. If I Were a woman, I would definitely be her bridesmaid.¡±

    Bai Ruo Ya curled her lips and nodded her head gently. ¡°En, I know.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked her eyes and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. When the matter between you and your cousin is settled, you will be the bride. Your whole body will be filled with happiness.¡±

    Bai Ruo ya nodded her head with a smile. She also felt that she had been too impulsive.

    She had thought that if she could be mu Siyin¡¯s bridesmaid, they would be able to get closer to each other. She would also be able to be known by more people on the wedding day.

    However, she had overlooked the fact that Lu Jingchen was mu Siyin¡¯s biological cousin. It was not suitable for him to be the best man, and she¡­ had no reason to be the maid of honor.

    Speaking of the Maid of Honor, Lu Jingchen asked curiously, ¡°By the way, yinyin, who did you find to be your maid of Honor?¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s Qiuci and Yangyang.¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression was very interesting when he heard this. ¡°You found that tomboy Ji Yang to be your maid of Honor?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Yang Yang and Qiu Ci are my best friends. I must definitely look for them?¡±

    Lu Jingchen clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of making a fool of myself.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. Just as she was about to speak, Bai Ruoya asked again, ¡°Then who are the other two?¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenly realized that Bai Ruoya was very concerned about her choice of bridesmaid. She paused for a moment, she said thoughtfully, ¡°The other one is Leng Jiuchen¡¯s younger sister, Leng Jiao. The other one, Shi Beiyu said that he seems to have a candidate on his side. But who is it? It hasn¡¯t been decided yet.¡±

 Chapter 734 - this is to give you face

    <h4>Chapter 734: this is to give you face</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as Mu Siyin said this, the hope in Bai Ruoya¡¯s heart was extinguished.

    Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci¡¯s statuses were naturally not that noble. However, that Leng Jiao was the precious pearl of the Leng family. She was also a special forces soldier. In the future, she might even be a female general.

    As for the other one¡­ her statuses must be very noble as well.

    It would be great if Ji Yang or that Qiu Ci could be reced.

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°If Shi Beiyu found him, his statuses must not be simple.¡±

    !!

    Mu Siyin shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll wait for him toe back in the afternoon and ask if he has booked it.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter who it is. The main point is still you and Shi Beiyu.¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help butugh. ¡°But isn¡¯t the best man and Maid of honor popr now that we¡¯re Getting Married?¡±

    Bai Ruoya nodded in her heart. That¡¯s right. Otherwise, she would not want to be a maid of honor.

    Lu Jingchen clicked his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s all just a show.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also the matter of your dowry. Grandfather said that Shi Beiyu is free now, so he wants you to go back.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Bai Ruoya immediately looked at Lu Jingchen and swallowed her words.

    Mu Siyin was getting married, so why did she let the Lu family apany her with the dowry?

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s expression was clearly seen by Mu Siyin.

    She smiled helplessly: ¡°I¡¯ve already told grandfather that I don¡¯t need any dowry. Besides, he already apanied my mother when she got married. I¡¯m her granddaughter, so how could it be his turn to give me dowry?¡±

    Lu Jingchen clicked his tongue again. ¡°We know that you and Shi Beiyu don¡¯tck these things. Perhaps, in Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s just a drizzle. However, this is grandfather¡¯s wish. No matter how much it is, you just have to ept it so that he can rest in peace.¡±

    With Bai Ruoya around, Mu Siyin could not say anything.

    She could only say, ¡°Since I said that there¡¯s no need, then there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll give him a callter to let him know.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless: ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ stubborn! Is this to give you face?¡±

    Bai Ruo Ya saw that Lu Jingchen was siding with Mu Siyin and wanted to speak up. However, she felt that she did not have the right to interfere in these matters. However, if the old master wanted to give mu Siyin a dowry, it would definitely not be a small amount!

    Mu Siyin was really touched. Just as she was about to speak, a maic and pleasant voice came from the door: ¡°Since it¡¯s to give face to Yin Yin, of course I have to.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she was speechless. She looked up at the noble man who was walking towards her and gave him a look, indicating that Bai Ruaya was still around.

    However, Shi Beiyu did not seem to notice her gaze. He curled his lips and walked over. He sat beside her and hugged her shoulders naturally, ¡°Since it¡¯s grandfather¡¯s wish, you should ept it obediently. If you don¡¯t ept it, he might not be able to sleep well.¡±

    Others might not know, but Shi Beiyu knew that old master Lu had a gift from Yue Xiang.

    Since it was from his biological father, there was no reason for him not to ept it.

    Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately nodded, ¡°Yes! Since it¡¯s for you, you should ept it!¡±

    MU siyin smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it after we meet Grandpa.¡±

    In order to change the topic, she immediately turned to Shi Beiyu. ¡°Right, have you decided on the bridesmaid?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    MU siyin asked curiously, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya also looked at Shi Beiyu with curiosity.

    Shi Beiyu looked a little helpless. ¡°The president¡¯s youngest daughter.¡±

 Chapter 735 - what was Leng Jiuchen up to? 1

    <h4>Chapter 735: what was Leng Jiuchen up to? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The three of them were instantly shocked!

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t need to think carefully to know the reason. It must be that the president¡¯s youngest daughter knew that Leng Jiuchen was going to be Shi Beiyu¡¯s best man, so she came to join in the fun and be a bridesmaid!

    This Leng Jiuchen was really too annoying!

    Lu Jingchen was very confused. ¡°Why¡­ is she going to be a bridesmaid?¡±

    The president¡¯s daughter had such a high status. It was fine if she knew Mu Siyin, but she did not know Mu Siyin at all. Why would she suddenly want to be the bridesmaid?

    !!

    Mu Siyin did not know how to answer.

    Lu Jingchen knew about the rtionship between Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci. If he knew that the president¡¯s youngest daughter was targeting Leng Jiuchen, he would be anxious!

    It would be fine if Bai Ruoya wasn¡¯t around, but Bai Ruoya was. If she knew that Lu Jingchen liked Xiang Qiuci, she would definitely think more about it!

    Suddenly, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was tired. What was going on.

    Shi Beiyu smiled disapprovingly. ¡°I want to join in the fun and experience the fun of being a bridesmaid. It¡¯s that simple.¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded in understanding. ¡°I¡¯m still too free.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    This time, Bai Ruoya no longer wanted to be Mu Siyin¡¯s bridesmaid. However, to be able to be rted to a person like Shi Beiyu was truly something to be proud of!

    In the afternoon, Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya naturally stayed to have lunch together.

    After having lunch, they sat for a while before leaving.

    Looking at the car that was getting further and further away, Mu Siyin then looked at Shi Beiyu and said: ¡°When that Miss Bai heard that grandfather wanted to give me a dowry, her expression changed. If you ask me, I think it¡¯s better not to?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not up to her to interfere with what Grandpa wants to do. Also, you don¡¯t need to care about anyone.¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless, ¡°I think she and cousin are getting along well. Maybe soon, the two of them will talk about marriage. I¡¯m afraid that if she enters the Lu family in the future, she will bring trouble to my cousin if she talks about this dowry again.¡±

    Shi Beiyu gently held her shoulders and walked into the building, ¡°Even if she enters the Lu family in the future, it¡¯s not her ce to interfere in these matters. The old man wants to give you a dowry. Just ept it with peace of mind. Don¡¯t brush off his kindness.¡±

    MU siyin sighed softly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the matter of the president¡¯s youngest daughtering to be the bridesmaid.

    ¡°Oh right, the president¡¯s youngest daughter is going to be the bridesmaid. What about Qiuci? What is Leng Jiuchen up to? If it doesn¡¯t work out, just rece him. Otherwise, there will be too many problems!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen red at Qiuci. If the president¡¯s youngest daughter came, she would definitely be able to see something. When that time came, it would only be disadvantageous to qiuci!

    Shi Beiyu was also very helpless. ¡°If you want to rece him, then you should rece Xiang Qiuci. That way, it will be peaceful.¡±

    Mu Siyin might not know, but Shi Beiyu had already discussed this matter with Leng Jiuchen. However, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s attitude was very persistent.

    ¡°Then what does he want to do? Let Qiuci and the president¡¯s youngest daughter be his people. He can hug whoever he wants to hug. How can he be so scum?¡±Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes could not help but light up again.

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s exasperated expression and could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. You Can¡¯t be too excited.¡±

    ¡°How can I not be excited when he did such a thing?¡±

    Shi Beiyu hugged her as they sat on the sofa. He said helplessly, ¡°Actually, ah-jiu only has benefits for the president¡¯s youngest daughter.¡±

 Chapter 736 - uncle Shi, do you still have any face? 1

    <h4>Chapter 736:, uncle Shi, do you still have any face? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    MU siyin snorted, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then he shouldn¡¯t Provoke Qiu ci anymore? He still wants to bully Qiu Ci into bing his child? Isn¡¯t he afraid of being found out? He won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡±

    Shi Beiyu indeed had no way to refute these words.

    Marrying the President¡¯s daughter was already a done deal, but Leng Jiuchen was always so domineering towards Qiu Ci. Everyone understood what he meant.

    ¡°I can see that Xiang Qiuci is not a vain person. As long as she sticks to her heart and doesn¡¯tpromise with Ah Jiu, Ah Jiu can¡¯t do anything to her.¡±

    ¡°But if the president¡¯s youngest daughter finds out that he has feelings for Xiang Qiuci, then the president¡¯s youngest daughter will definitely cause trouble for QIUCI. She has a noble status, how can Qiuci be her opponent?¡±

    !!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you keep an eye on her. Besides, since Ah Jiu likes her, he won¡¯t let her be bullied.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted lightly and didn¡¯t say anything else. Her hatred towards Leng Jiuchen had increased by a lot!

    ¡°Alright, good girl. Let him do whatever he wants. It¡¯s none of our business, eh?¡±

    As Shi Beiyu spoke, he lowered his head and kissed Mu Siyin¡¯s lips.

    Mu Siyin blushed and pushed him away. ¡°What are you doing? Everyone is watching!¡±

    Shi Beiyu bent over even more and carried her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs and take a nap.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her face turned even redder. She looked at Shi Beiyu and was speechless!

    What Nap? !

    He clearly wanted her to do something to him!

    Shameless! !

    This was the reason why he ran back from thepany every afternoon. He did not feel ashamed at all!

    ¡°Uncle Shi, do you still have any sense of shame?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Do you still not know whether I want it or not?¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu carried Mu Siyin back to her room. She originally thought that Shi Beiyu wanted her to help him, but she did not expect that after he carried her to the bed, she felt that something was not right.

    Shi Beiyu kissed passionately, and hisrge hands became restless.

    She pushed him anxiously, ¡°Uncle Shi, what are you doing?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyes, breathing heavily, and his amber eyes were filled with burning desire.

    ¡°What do you think I want to Do?¡±Shi Beiyu said in a hoarse voice, then lowered his head again and kissed her lips.

    Mu Siyin did not listen to him. She struggled and pushed his chest with her hand. ¡°Did you drink too much in the afternoon? It¡¯s not convenient for me right now!¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed willfully. ¡°I asked Sky today. You can do it asionally. be gentle¡­¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s face was so red that blood could drip from it.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re simply¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin really wanted to say that he was too shameless. His mind was filled with nonsense every day!

    However, Shi Beiyu lowered his head and buried it in her neck. ¡°Yin Yin, I¡¯m going crazy from holding it in.¡±

    MU siyin stammered, ¡°I, I helped you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s the same?¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice was hoarse.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was red and her heart wanted to jump out of her chest. Thinking about how hard it had been for him to hold it in, she reached out and hugged him..

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze became even more passionate.

    Mu Siyin was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look him in the eye. She whispered, ¡°You¡­ be careful¡­ be careful of the child.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s blood vessels were about to burst from Mu Siyin¡¯s bashful look. He called out in a low voice and lowered his head to kiss her deeply..

    The happy and peaceful time was like a shooting star, fleeting in a sh.

    In the blink of an eye, the grand wedding between Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu was approaching.

 Chapter 737 - your wife is pregnant with a child and torments me to death all day long!â€™! 1

    <h4>Chapter 737:¡®your wife is pregnant with a child and torments me to death all day long!¡¯! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin had been pampered by Shi Beiyu to the point of making people¡¯s hair stand on end during this half a month. Everyone shook their heads and sighed. The capital¡¯s Shi Beiyu, who had once hated women, had now be a ve to his wife. Moreover, he was moving further and further down this path..

    Every day, he wished that he could pluck the moon and stars from the sky and send them to her in order to please her.

    For example, right now, Mu Siyin was being tortured by the little guy in her stomach until she vomited for a while. She couldn¡¯t even eat breakfast. Shi Beiyu immediately called Huo Sikai and asked him what to do?

    Was there a way to prevent her from throwing up so that she could eat breakfast in peace? Recently, he felt that Mu Siyin was bing thinner and thinner because of him..

    Huo sikai, who was sleeping, was so angry that he wanted to bite her!

    !!

    ¡°I say! I work so hard every day. It¡¯s not easy for me to have a weekend and you still won¡¯t let me sleep peacefully!¡±

    Shi Beiyu ignored Huo Sikai¡¯s roar, ¡°You can continue sleepingter. Tell me first, how can I stop her from throwing up so much?¡±

    ¡°Brother! Brother! How many times have I told you! It¡¯s a normal reaction for her to throw up now! Do you know what the word ¡®normal¡¯means? Ah?

    Your Wife is pregnant with a child, and she torments me to death all day long! Can you stop for a while? !¡±

    Shi beiyu frowned, ¡°What do you mean by normal? How can it be normal if she can¡¯t even eat the food she vomited? ! Why Don¡¯t youe over immediately and let her take a look? !¡±

    Huo Sikai was about to faint!

    ¡°She vomited so much that she can¡¯t eat the food in the morning. Why Don¡¯t you let her drink some water and rest for a while? When she can eat the food, can¡¯t you just let her eat it? !

    Is there a need to make such a fuss? !¡±

    Shi beiyu snorted, ¡°Is this okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! If not, hit me!¡±

    After hanging up, Huo Sikai grabbed the nket and covered himself. Oh God, he was going crazy!

    After Shi Beiyu hung up, he quickly poured a ss of water and brought it to mu siyin, ¡°How is it? Let¡¯s try drinking a ss of water first.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt that the little guy in her stomach was too torturous. He was so small, yet he made her throw up.

    After drinking two mouthfuls of water and resting on the sofa for a while, she looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call Huo Sikai all the time. It¡¯s normal to throw up when you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    However, shi beiyu said, ¡°You can¡¯t throw up so much that you can¡¯t eat. Look, how much have you lost recently?¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she heard this. ¡°I¡¯ve been gaining weight, okay?¡±

    ¡°Where did you gain weight? Your Face has lost weight. Drink some water. We¡¯ll eat breakfast when your stomach feels better.¡±

    Speaking of breakfast, Mu Siyin¡¯s face scrunched up again. She really didn¡¯t want to eat anything right now.

    Drinking some water was more like it.

    But if she didn¡¯t eat, Shi Beiyu would be worried for a whole day!

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s worried face, Shi Beiyu curled his lips and said, ¡°In a while, the wedding gown will be sent over. If you don¡¯t eat, how will you have the strength to try it on?¡±

    Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu¡¯s wedding gowns were especially exquisite and took a longer time. It was already the fastest time for them to rush out today.

    After all, the wedding was in three days. If there was anything inappropriate, they could work overtime to modify it.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she could only nod. ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    Then, she said, ¡°Qiuci said that she¡¯sing back today, so she cane and try on the gown.¡±

    Previously, everyone else had tried on the best man and Maid of Honor Gown. Only Xiang Qiuci could note back from abroad, so they could only wait for her toe back to try it on. Anyway, it was not toote.

 Chapter 738 - do you also want to satisfy his selfishness? 1

    <h4>Chapter 738:, do you also want to satisfy his selfishness? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Moreover, the dress was custom-made ording to personal size, so there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.

    As for the president¡¯s youngest daughter, Mei Ning, the dress was sent to the presidential pce. After all, her intention was Leng Jiuchen, not the bridesmaid. Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t have the time to try it on, and she wouldn¡¯t go to the presidential pce just to try on a bridesmaid¡¯s dress, she would run to the door herself.

    When Mu Siyin finally felt better and ate some breakfast, the person who sent the wedding dress had not arrived yet. The Leng Jiuchen that Mu Siyin hated actually came for the first time.

    Shi Beiyu was d that Leng Jiuchen came after Mu Siyin had eaten breakfast. Otherwise, Mu Siyin would have been so angry when she saw him that she would not have eaten anymore.

    Even so, when she saw Leng Jiuchen, Mu Siyin did not look good.

    !!

    She sat in her seat with her arms crossed and did not move an inch.

    It was rare for someone of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s status to be despised like this.

    ¡°Did the sun rise from the west today?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his handsome eyebrows and looked at Leng Jiuchen, who was dressed in a straight military uniform. He smiled meaningfully.

    Leng Jiuchen must know Xiang Qiuci¡¯s whereabouts like the back of his hand. He must have predicted that Xiang Qiuci woulde here after she returned to the country, so he came early in the morning.

    Sigh, Shi Beiyu really didn¡¯t know what to say to him.

    Leng Jiuchen ignored the displeased Mu Siyin and the teasing Shi Beiyu. He walked to the sofa and sat down. He took out a teacup and poured some tea. He said calmly, ¡°Just pretend that I don¡¯t exist.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±this person¡¯s skin was really thick.

    Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°Such a big light bulb, can you pretend that it doesn¡¯t exist?¡±

    Leng jiuchen chuckled, ¡°If I¡¯m a light bulb, then what are the others?¡±

    The others were naturally referring to the servants standing upright.

    Shi beiyu said disapprovingly, ¡°No matter how many of them there are, they won¡¯t be as bright as you.¡±

    Leng jiuchen snorted lightly, ¡°My gown doesn¡¯t fit, you have to get someone to change it for me.¡±

    Shi beiyu understood, ¡°Oh? So you came all the way here to change your dress?¡±

    Leng jiuchen nodded shamelessly, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Okay then. Where are your clothes?¡±

    ¡°In the car.¡±

    ¡°Then leave your clothes and leave quickly. My Yinyin isn¡¯t in a good mood when she sees you here.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen naturally knew how unhappy mu Siyin was with him, but he didn¡¯t care about that.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to your study. I have some official business to attend to.¡±

    With that, he stood up and walked towards Shi Beiyu¡¯s study. Mu Siyin was speechless. How could there be such a shameless person! !

    Mu Siyin took a deep breath. When she heard the sound of the door closing, she looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Does he know that Qiu Ci ising here? I¡¯ll send a message to Qiu ci right now. Don¡¯t let here!¡±

    After saying that, she took out her phone and sent a message to Xiang Qiu Ci. When Shi Beiyu saw this, he went forward and grabbed her hand, ¡°Xiang Qiu Ci ising back. The two of them will meet eventually. Let them go by themselves. It¡¯s useless for us to stop them now.¡±

    No one could stop Leng Jiuchen from making up his mind.

    Moreover, he was determined to get Xiang Qiu Ci.

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu angrily. ¡°Do you want to satisfy his selfishness too? Qiuci is my best friend!

    ¡°How can I watch her jump into the fire pit!¡±

    Shi Beiyu knew that she was going to be angry with him at the mention of Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci.

    He quickly sat beside her, gently hugged her thin shoulders, andforted her gently, ¡°It¡¯s not good for us to meddle too much in other people¡¯s love affairs. When Xiang Qiucies back and knows that ah-jiu is about to get engaged to the president¡¯s daughter, she will naturally stay far away from ah-jiu.¡±

 Chapter 739 - you are my most beautiful princess

    <h4>Chapter 739: you are my most beautiful princess</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    MU siyin snorted, ¡°You say it nicely. Qiu Ci was originally far away from him. What if he insisted on sticking to her and monopolizing her?¡±

    ¡°Good girl, then it¡¯s up to Qiu Ci to make her own choice. You Can¡¯t help her much in this matter.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt helpless after hearing Shi Beiyu¡¯s words. She naturally knew that rtionships were tooplicated. Even if she and Xiang Qiu Ci were good sisters, she couldn¡¯t control Xiang Qiu Ci¡¯s heart and couldn¡¯t control how she chose.

    Unless..

    The person who was fated to be with Xiang Qiuci appeared earlier and snatched her away.

    !!

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Shi Beiyu pinched her cheek.

    Mu Siyin came back to her senses and blinked, ¡°If Qiuci finds a boyfriend now, Will Leng Jiuchen give up?¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu frowned and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He will probably chop the man up.¡±

    Mu Siyin,¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, be good. Let¡¯s not bother about them. Lie down and rest for a while. It¡¯ll be troublesome to try on the wedding dresster.¡±

    What could mu Siyin Do?

    Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t stop. Her anger was as white as a sheet!

    After a while, the wedding dress, gown, and jewelry were all sent over.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s custom-made wedding dress was especially elegant and gorgeous.

    It was a draft that Shi Beiyu had drawn himself, and he had refined it for the designer. After two more confirmations and revisions, it was finally finalized.

    Mu Siyin watched the staff carefully take out the white wedding gown, and her somewhat depressed mood immediately brightened up.

    Shi Beiyu reached out and pulled her up from the sofa, his expression gentle. ¡°Go and try to see if it fits.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The wedding dress was very long and gorgeous. The two of them picked it up together and followed Mu Siyin into the guest room.

    Uncle Zhong was extremely happy. He looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Little Bei bei, hurry up and change too!¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s wait for Mu Siyin toe out.¡±

    To be honest, he was also looking forward to Mu Siyin¡¯s appearance in the wedding dress. It would definitely be as beautiful as he had imagined.

    Uncle Zhong curled his lips and clicked his tongue. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s be in a hurry first.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Uncle Zhong was so angry that he could only re at her. He could only stand at the side with Shi Beiyu and wait for Mu Siyin toe out.

    Although the wedding dress was very cumbersome and difficult to wear, with the help of two people, in less than five minutes, Mu Siyin, who was dressed in a white dress, dragged the hem of her dress lightly and walked out somewhat nervously.

    At that moment, Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes were fixed on her.

    Uncle Zhong and the other servants also widened their eyes in shock. Looking at Mu Siyin who was leisurely walking over, they felt as if they were looking at a fairy descending to the mortal world.

    The wedding dress had a one-shouldered, rippled heart-shaped neckline, which perfectly disyed her round shoulders and exquisite corbone at the most perfect angle.

    The rippled heart-shaped neckline was embroidered with exquisite andplicated patterns, which echoed with the waist, hem, and veil.

    The patterns on the long skirt and veil were iid with gorgeous and exquisite white diamonds. As Mu Siyin moved, they reflected a small and dazzling light, making her as beautiful as the most noble princess in the world.

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin who was slowly approaching him, and his eyes were so gentle that they could melt water.

    She was his most beautiful bride.

    It was said that a girl was the most beautiful when she put on the wedding dress. Mu Siyin was quite nervous. She stopped three steps away from Shi Beiyu and looked shyly at Shi Beiyu who had been staring at her. ¡°How is it? Is It Nice?¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help but put his hand on her round shoulder. He leaned over and looked at her gently, ¡°Yinyin, you are my most beautiful princess.¡±

 Chapter 741 - Why did she suddenly leave the country

    <h4>Chapter 741: Why did she suddenly leave the country</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she looked at Shi Beiyu and blinked. Her meaning was obvious. She wanted to know how Shi Beiyu was doing.

    To be honest, Shi Beiyu really didn¡¯t like Mu Siyin wearing such a sexy outfit. If she wanted to wear something sexy, she could only let him look at it alone. However, this gown had already been custom-made. Moreover, Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci both said that it looked good. He couldn¡¯t possibly ask her to change into another one.

    He could only suppress the unwillingness in his heart and nod. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    Mu Siyin was suspicious. ¡°Really?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    !!

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Then why do you look a little unhappy?¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he immediately curled his lips. ¡°Really? I¡¯m obviously very happy.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless for a moment. She wanted to wait until tonight to ask him properly. How could she not be satisfied.

    ¡°Alright then, is that all?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and nodded reluctantly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled at Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci behind her. ¡°Does it really fit?¡±

    Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci nodded in unison. Mu Siyin did not say anything else. ¡°Alright then, that¡¯s all.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Xiang Qiuci. ¡°Qiuci, try on your bridesmaid¡¯s dress too. Someone has already brought it to the guest room.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing Xiang Qiuci being led to the guest room by the maid, Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Can you go and Change Your Dress Now?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled and hugged her, saying in a low voice, ¡°Help me change.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him speechlessly and said, ¡°Do you still need my help?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Then, he held her and walked to the room where she had just tried on her dress.

    Xiang Qiuci was led into the room by the maid. She looked at the curtains that were drawn before she walked to the clothes rack and looked at the exquisite gown that had been hung up.

    It was very elegant and beautiful. It was the style that she liked.

    She raised her hand to touch the hem of the skirt and then curled her lips to unbutton her shirt.

    However, just as she took off her clothes and was about to put on her gown, the door was suddenly pushed open without any warning.

    She thought it was the maid who was guarding the door. She was shocked and subconsciously used her clothes to cover herself. However, when she looked up, she was immediately shocked!

    The person who pushed the door open was not a maid, it was actually Leng Jiuchen in a military uniform!

    At that moment, Xiang Qiuci was so shocked that she almost cried out!

    She held the gown tightly in front of her and quickly retreated to a corner. She looked at Leng Jiuchen who closed the door with a vignt look and said angrily, ¡°You¡­ who let you in! Get Out!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was extremely shocked. She did not understand why Leng Jiuchen would suddenly appear here.

    Most importantly, she was not wearing any clothes..

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci, who was panicking. He looked at him like a wolf and smiled yfully. His cold and handsome face looked more gentle. ¡°You didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯te in?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was both embarrassed and angry. ¡°Then get out now! I¡¯m changing! Please have some self-respect, Mr. Leng!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci didn¡¯t bother to call him Mr. Chief. She felt that Leng Jiuchen was so shameless that calling him chief was an insult.

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He took a big step forward and mmed Xiang Qiuci against the wall.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly leave the country?¡±

    His voice was low and his tone slightly raised. His pair of ck eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s as he stared at her, causing Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart to jump uncontrobly.

    It had to be said that Leng Jiuchen¡¯s aura was too strong. An ordinary person would find it difficult to withstand it.

 Chapter 742 - beating me, thereâ€™s a price to pay

    <h4>Chapter 742:, beating me, there¡¯s a price to pay</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s entire body tensed up. She clutched her clothes tightly in front of her. Her entire back was pressed against the cold wall. She felt that Leng Jiuchen¡¯s gaze could prate her entire body!

    ¡°This has nothing to do with Mr. Leng!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci thought of Mu Siyin telling her that Leng Jiuchen might marry the president¡¯s youngest daughter. She felt that it was ridiculous.

    He already had someone else, so why did he insist on pestering her?

    Why did he think that Xiang Qiuci would be his child?

    !!

    Was it because of his status and power?

    How ridiculous! !

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and slowly reached out to pinch her chin

    Xiang Qiuci struggled as if she had been electrocuted. However, just as she raised her right hand, the clothes in front of her suddenly slid down. She was shocked and quickly reached out to pull up the clothes and block them. Her delicate face instantly turned red.

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes were slightly burning. He approached her again and lowered his head. His aurapletely enveloped Xiang Qiuci, making her unable to move.

    Xiang Qiuci was exasperated. She wanted to push him away but could not raise her hand. She could only re at him angrily. ¡°What do you want to Do? !¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a wild smile. ¡°You don¡¯t know what I want to Do?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci tightened her grip on her clothes again and stared at him angrily. ¡°Mr. Leng, you are really big-hearted. You brazenly asked me to be your servant. You are really a disgrace to your status as a general!¡±

    When Leng Jiuchen heard this, his ck eyes could not help but narrow. The cold aura on his body made Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart tighten.

    The two of them were in a stalemate for a long time. Suddenly, Leng Jiuchen reached out his hand and hugged Xiang Qiuci¡¯s waist.

    Xiang Qiuci had been practicing ballet since she was young. Her figure was naturally outstanding among women. This was something that anyone could see with their eyes.

    And Leng Jiuchen had hugged her to sleep that night. Naturally, he could feel that her body had a lot of material.

    But now, when his slightly rough big hand hugged her slender waist, the feeling was indescribably subtle.

    Xiang Qiuci was so shocked by his shameless action that her face changed color. She immediately leaned forward to avoid hisrge hands, but in front of her was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s cold and hard chest. She bumped into him like this.., the heat in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes intensified!

    This time, Leng Jiuchen took the opportunity topletely pull her into his arms. Such a spicy scene made people¡¯s imaginations run wild.

    ¡°Mr. Leng! If you continue like this, I¡¯m going to call someone!¡±Xiang Qiuci could no longer remain calm.

    When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he hugged her even tighter. Hisrge palm held her smooth jade-like waist even tighter. Xiang Qiuci was so angry that she did not care whether her clothes would fall off or not, she raised her hand and gave Leng Jiuchen a fierce p!

    In an instant, the air seemed to freeze!

    Leng Jiuchen could not believe that this seemingly weak woman had hit him again!

    Xiang Qiuci was also in a moment of anger. She raised her hand without thinking. Now that she saw Leng Jiuchen staring at her, she was still a little afraid.

    He was afraid that he would force her.

    However, no matter what, Leng Jiuchen was a soldier and a general of a country. No matter how angry he was, he did not do anything to Xiang Qiuci.

    After staring at her for a long time, he said in a gloomy voice, ¡°You have to pay the price for hitting me.¡±

    Then, without giving Xiang Qiuci any reaction, he lowered his head and kissed her slender neck. Then, he bit her hard, causing her to cry out uncontrobly.

 Chapter 743 - Give me three years, and Iâ€™ll give you what you want

    <h4>Chapter 743: Give me three years, and I¡¯ll give you what you want</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Jiuchen bit her, showing no mercy. When he tasted some blood in his mouth, he opened his mouth and looked up.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face turned pale from the pain, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red!

    Seeing that Leng Jiuchen finally let go of her in satisfaction, he raised his hand and pushed him away. he shouted angrily, ¡°Leng Jiuchen! I¡¯m Not Your ything! It has nothing to do with you! What right do you have to treat me like this? !¡±

    Seeing Xiang Qiuci¡¯s red eyes questioning him, Leng Jiuchen stepped forward again. He lowered his head and looked down at her. ¡°Be my woman. I¡¯ll give you everything you want.¡±

    !!

    Xiang Qiuci suddenly smiled and looked at Leng Jiuchen with a mocking look. ¡°You can¡¯t give me what I want.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci raised her chin slightly and stared at him. ¡°I want a legal husband. No matter how high or low his status is, as long as he treats me well, it¡¯s that simple!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned slightly and his ck eyes were unfathomable.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face was full of sarcasm. ¡°However, it¡¯s very obvious that Mr. Leng can not do this. So, please don¡¯te and Pester me again in the future!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a long time. He said slowly, ¡°Give me three years. I will give you what you want.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci suddenly felt helpless. She did not understand why Leng Jiuchen was so obsessed with her.

    How could he be sure that she would be his lover for three years. How could she wait for him to divorce and marry her?

    How shameless and arrogant!

    She pushed him away again and quickly put on her clothes in front of him. She walked to the mirror and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested in Mr. Leng, and I Won¡¯t give you three years to waste my youth.¡±

    After saying that, she clearly felt that the temperature in the room had dropped a lot.

    Leng Jiuchen looked at the woman in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror. She was elegant and her long hair fluttered in the wind. The look in his eyes became even gloomier.

    ¡°I will do what I said,¡±he said in a deep voice.

    Xiang Qiuci raised her hand and tucked her seaweed-like wavy hair to the left side of her neck to cover the red and swollen teeth marks. Then she turned around and looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and walked to the door.

    Leng jiuchen suddenly said, ¡°I have no choice but to marry the president¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci must have known that he was going to marry the president¡¯s daughter since she resisted him so much.

    If Shi Beiyu and the others knew that Leng Jiuchen would actually exin to Xiang Qiuci, they would definitely be so shocked that their jaws would drop to the ground.

    Everyone knew that Leng Jiuchen was an independent and domineering person. He would never exin anything to anyone. You could think whatever you wanted. But today, he actually exined to Xiang Qiuci for the first time.

    Xiang Qiuci froze on the spot. She clenched her fists and paused for a moment. Then, she said in a low voice without turning her head, ¡°It has nothing to do with me who you marry.¡±

    After saying that, she opened the door and walked out.

    Leng Jiuchen, who was standing in the living room, stared at the door that she had closed.

    He had thought that Xiang Qiuci was a gentle little rabbit, but now it seemed that she was not.

    On the other side, Mu Siyin helped Shi Beiyu button up his shirt and tie his bow tie. Then, she took a few steps back and looked him up and down. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. This man was really a monster!

    Looking at Mu Siyin, whose eyes were filled with admiration, Shi Beiyu felt proud of his good looks for the first time. ¡°Isn¡¯t he very handsome?¡±

 Chapter 744 - give him two punches for me

    <h4>Chapter 744: give him two punches for me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin, who was staring at him intently, suddenly came back to her senses. Her ears couldn¡¯t help but heat up.

    ¡°Mm, that, I guess.¡±

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say.¡±

    After saying this, he stepped forward, hugged her, and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror. Looking at the two figures in the mirror, he curled his lips. ¡°Heaven and Earth.¡±

    To be honest, Mu Siyin was also shocked by her and Shi Beiyu in the mirror. She was so beautiful.

    !!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a match made in heaven. I just want to be with you forever.¡±

    As soon as Mu Siyin said those words, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but throb. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t reject him. She hooked her arms around his neck and answered him in a somewhat awkward manner.

    However, her response instantly made Shi Beiyu even more excited. He kissed and kissed her, and his big hands became disobedient.

    Mu Siyin was shocked. She grabbed his big hands and looked at him with a sorrowful expression. ¡°Hurry up and get out. Let everyone see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her with dissatisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I show it to you. What¡¯s the point of showing it to them?¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. This man was really taking advantage of her whenever he had the chance.

    Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about.

    ¡°But uncle Zhong has been waiting for you for quite a while. Go out and let him take a look.¡±

    ¡°Be good. It¡¯s fine if I show it to you.¡±

    After saying that, he kissed her lips again.

    Mu Siyin was dazed by Shi Beiyu¡¯s kiss. She forgot that Xiang Qiuci had also gone to change into her gown, and even more so, she forgot about that Shameless Leng Jiuchen. The hooligans were still ring at Xiang Qiuci.

    Therefore, only Ji Yang was left in the living room, pacing around anxiously.

    Because just now, when she saw Leng Jiuchen walking out from the corridor, she was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell to the ground. When she saw Leng Jiuchen walking towards Qiu Ci¡¯s changing clothes as if she was air.., she wanted to stop him, but she didn¡¯t have the guts to.

    She wanted to wait for Mu Siyin toe out and take a look, but after waiting for a while, she didn¡¯t see Mu Siyining out, which made her extremely anxious.

    After waiting for a while, she didn¡¯t see anyoneing out, so she could only walk towards Qiuci¡¯s direction. However, after taking two steps, she saw Xiang Qiuci walking out elegantly in a bridesmaid¡¯s dress.

    In an instant, she stepped forward with her heart in her chest

    When she suddenly saw Ji Yang, Xiang Qiu Ci felt a little relieved and a little guilty.

    ¡°Qiu Ci, I just saw Leng Jiuchening this way. He didn¡¯t find you, did he?¡±

    When Xiang Qiu Ci heard this, she looked at Ji Yang with some resentment. ¡°You saw himing this way, and you didn¡¯t Stop Him?¡±

    Ji Yang groaned and raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose. ¡°He¡¯s the general, and I¡¯m just a small soldier. How could I dare to stop him?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci snorted. ¡°So you¡¯re just going to let him harass me?¡±

    Ji Yang stared at her. ¡°He really found you?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci got angry when she thought about what had happened just now. Her beautiful face turned red from anger. ¡°What else?¡±

    Ji Yang gritted her teeth in disappointment and clenched her fists. ¡°This is too much! He¡¯s the general of a country! How could he do such a shameless and Dirty Thing? I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson!¡±

    After saying that, she turned around aggressively. However, when she turned around, Ji Yang was dumbfounded.

    Leng Jiuchen, who was wearing a cold expression, frowned and stared in the direction of the two of them. His handsome face was as cold as ice as usual.

    Xiang Qiuci wanted to say no, but when she saw Ji Yang Freeze on the spot, she could not help but turn around. When she saw Leng Jiuchening out of the room, she whispered to Ji Yang, ¡°Give him two punches for me.¡±

 Chapter 745 - was he a dog? He was bleeding from the bite

    <h4>Chapter 745: was he a dog? He was bleeding from the bite</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Hearing this, Ji Yang smiled dryly and looked at her. ¡°Qiuci, you look so beautiful in this bridesmaid¡¯s dress. It¡¯s so beautiful! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go find Yinyin and let her take a look too¡­¡±

    After saying that, she pulled Xiang Qiuci towards the living room.

    Xiang Qiuci was speechless. Who said that they would help her teach that shameless person a lesson?

    Ji Yang dragged Xiang Qiuci into the living room, but she still did not see Mu Siyin.

    Xiang Qiuci was also a little surprised. ¡°Where¡¯s yinyin?¡±

    !!

    Ji Yang shrugged. ¡°She was dragged by Shi Beiyu to change into a gown.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Yang Yang, does this suit fit me?¡±

    Ji Yang was just about to nod when Leng Jiuchen¡¯s maic and cold voice came from behind them. ¡°It fits me very well.¡±

    In an instant, Ji Yang pursed her lips and nodded at Xiang Qiuci. ¡°Fits, fits¡­¡±

    Xiang Qiuci paused for a moment and ignored a certain someone who was staring at her from behind. She pulled Ji Yang and walked back. ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem, you can apany me to change out of my clothes.¡±

    After saying that, she pulled Ji Yang and walked towards the guest room.

    Ji Yang did not dare to look at how Cold Leng Jiuchen¡¯s expression was. She braced herself and was dragged away by Xiang Qiuci.

    When they reached the room, Ji Yang hurriedly closed the door. She looked at Xiang Qiuci, who had a slightly annoyed expression, and said, ¡°Qiuci, just now, Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci gently shook her head and sighed. ¡°Yang Yang, after yinyin holds her wedding, I n to stay abroad for a while longer.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s actions made her very uneasy. She felt that it was better for her not to stay in the capital. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome.

    When Ji Yang heard this.., she nodded. ¡°Yes, although Yin Yin and I really want you to stay in the capital for a while longer, seeing how Leng Jiuchen is pestering you so much, it¡¯s better for you to go abroad. It¡¯s best if youe back again and bring a boyfriend directly. That way, he won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci curled her lips helplessly. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    When Xiang Qiuci turned around to change her clothes, Ji Yang inadvertently nced at her. She immediately saw a very eye-catching red tooth mark on her neck through the floor-to-ceiling mirror.

    In an instant, she walked over in surprise. ¡°Qiuci, that¡­ on your neck¡­¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was caught off guard by Ji Yang, and her face could not help but burn up. She coughed awkwardly and covered her face with her hair. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Ji Yang was very angry. ¡°Is he a dog? Did he bite until he bled?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci could not say that she had pped Leng Jiuchen. He was too angry, so he bit her in return.

    She said ufortably, ¡°It¡¯s Alright Now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still alright even though it¡¯s swollen! Do you want to get the medicine box to disinfect it?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked embarrassed when she heard that. ¡°No need. It¡¯ll be gone in a while.¡±

    Ji Yang clicked her tongue. ¡°QIUCI, did you ask Leng Jiuchen why he liked you? You two don¡¯t even know each other. Could it be that he fell in love with you at first sight?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was also very confused about this.

    Logically speaking, Leng Jiuchen was the person who did notck women. It was impossible for him to fall in love at first sight. All she could feel was his dominance and persistence. She could not tell what kind of feelings he had for her?

    What was the reason?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡±

    Ji Yang shook her head helplessly. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s useless to say this. I heard from Yinyin that he is going to be engaged to the president¡¯s youngest daughter, Mei Ning. Just stay away from him from now on.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes slightly and nodded. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

 Chapter 746

    <h4>Chapter 746: the president¡¯s youngest daughter, Mei Ning</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    There was a saying that went, ¡°Speak of the Devil, and he shalle.¡±.

    Ji Yang had just told Xiang Qiuci that Leng Jiuchen was going to get engaged to the president¡¯s youngest daughter, Mei Ning. When Xiang Qiuci came out after changing her clothes, she saw the noble little princess, Mei Ning.

    Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu, who came out of the room almost at the same time as Xiang Qiuci, were also very surprised by Mei Ning¡¯s arrival.

    However, Mei Ning, who was sitting next to Leng Jiuchen, stood up naturally and generously to greet everyone.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, young master Shi. I came here without telling you guys first.¡±

    Mei Ning had just turned 1-8 years old this year. Her facial features were exquisite, sweet and cute, and she was dressed in yellow. The color autumn dress made her look even more delicate and pure. Sitting next to Leng Jiuchen, she looked like a loli paired with an uncle. It felt like Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu were together.

    It was also the first time Mu Siyin had seen Mei Ning in person. She was even younger and prettier than her. Less. A girl was matched with a scumbag like Leng Jiuchen just like that.

    She really didn¡¯t know what Mr. President was thinking. He was still in his prime, yet he insisted on marrying her. was power that important?

    To be honest, when Xiang Qiuci first saw Mei Ning, she also felt that she was too young and delicate. If Leng Jiuchen really treated her well, it would be fine. Otherwise..

    At that moment, Xiang Qiuci suddenly felt a sense of guilt.

    Shi beiyu smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Miss Mei came here for ah-jiu.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, her face turned pink. Her delicate face immediately turned red and she said shyly, ¡°Brother Chen is so busy every day. I couldn¡¯t find him even if I wanted to see him. Today, I heard from sister Jiaojiao that he came to your ce, so I thickened my skin and ran here.¡±

    Shi Beiyu slightly curled his lips and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not on guard. Ah-jiu is usually very busy. This time, I¡¯ve dyed him quite a bit.¡±

    Mei Ning smiled happily and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I can also seize the opportunity to see him more often.¡±

    After saying that, she naturally sat down and hugged Leng Jiuchen¡¯s arm. Her eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, brother Chen?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded indifferently. ¡°Yes.¡±

    In an instant, Mei Ning smiled even more happily. ¡°Then you have to apany me today!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned slightly, but he patiently said, ¡°I still have military affairs to attend to in a while.¡±

    Mei Ning pouted unhappily. ¡°Alright then, you have to find time to apany me another day!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡±

    If Leng Jiuchen was a block of ice, then in the eyes of everyone, Mei Ning was a ball of fire. Moreover, she was still so young, so she probably didn¡¯t have any deep thoughts. If Leng Jiuchen could treat her well, then presumably.., it would also be a good marriage.

    However... he just had to hold on to Xiang Qiuci.

    If this continued, the ones who would be hurt would only be Xiang Qiuci and Mei Ning.

    Mu Siyin and Ji Yang looked at Xiang Qiuci worriedly. Luckily, Xiang Qiuci was calm and there was nothing unusual about her.

    Mei Ning was happy to finally meet Leng Jiuchen. She knew Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin, but she didn¡¯t know Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci.

    She looked at Shi Beiyu and mu siyin doubtfully, ¡°I wonder who they are...¡±

    Mu siyin smiled and introduced, ¡°My friend and bridesmaid, Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci.¡±

    Mei Ning had a sweet smile on her face when she heard this. She stood up and greeted the two of them, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mei Ning.¡±

 Chapter 747

    <h4>Chapter 747: was simply a sin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ji Yang¡¯s emotions wereplicated. She smiled and reached out her hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ji Yang.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at this and smiled. She said without any change in expression, ¡°I¡¯m Xiang Qiuci.¡±

    Mei Ning held Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand and smiled mischievously. ¡°Miss Xiang is so beautiful.¡±

    When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she smiled awkwardly. ¡°Miss Mei is also very beautiful.¡±

    Such a scene made Mu Siyin sigh in her heart. This Leng Jiuchen was simplymitting a sin!

    Shi Beiyu saw Mu Siyin turn her face away and naturally knew that she was cursing Leng Jiuchen in her heart. He said helplessly, ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s stay for lunch together.¡±

    Mei Ning wanted to stay with Leng Jiuchen longer. Hearing this, she immediately turned around and looked at Shi beiyu, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci said, ¡°I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t be staying at noon.¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Yang moved her lips and was about to say that she also had something to do. However, Leng Jiuchen spoke first, ¡°I also have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up from the sofa.

    When Mei Ning heard this, she looked at Leng Jiuchen with a sorrowful expression. ¡°Brother Chen, can¡¯t you leave after you finish your lunch?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nced at her and said, ¡°Military affairs can not be dyed.¡±

    Mei Ning looked at Leng Jiuchen, who was walking towards the door of the building. She felt helpless and could only hurriedly greet everyone. She jogged to chase after Leng Jiuchen. ¡°Brother Chen, wait for me for a moment.¡±

    Seeing Mei Ning catching up to Leng Jiuchen and hugging his arm intimately, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s feelings were indescribablyplicated.

    Mu Siyin looked at Xiang Qiuci worriedly. ¡°Qiuci, it¡¯s not easy for you toe back. Why Don¡¯t you stay for lunch? The sun looks nice today. Shall we go to the garden?¡±

    Ji Yang quickly added, ¡°Yes, otherwise, yinyin would be busy and we wouldn¡¯t even have time to sit and drink tea together.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci had nothing to do today. She just said that because she didn¡¯t want to add to the awkwardness. Moreover, she really didn¡¯t want to stay in the same space as Leng Jiuchen.

    But now, since he had left, it wasn¡¯t impossible for her to stay.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin left Shi Beiyu behind and dragged Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci to the garden.

    Shi Beiyu stood where he was and shook his head helplessly..

    Was he going through menopause? Why did he feel like hecked love every day?

    When Mu Siyin and the other two went out, Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning had already disappeared.

    Walking on the path to the garden, Mu Siyin looked at Xiang Qiuci, who had a calm expression, and said helplessly, ¡°Qiuci, I shouldn¡¯t have let youe back to attend my wedding.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci turned to look at her. ¡°What are you talking about? I have toe back to attend your wedding no matter what.¡±

    Mu Siyin was also in a dilemma. When she saw Mei Ning just now, she felt that Xiang Qiuci should not be bound by Leng Jiuchen. She should have her own happiness.

    Ji Yang sighed. ¡°Yinyin, when did that Leng Jiuchen arrive? He suddenly jumped out to take advantage of Qiuci. I don¡¯t understand. Why is he such a person?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was born in the military academy. He started from the bottom and made countless contributions. Countless medals were awarded. He was a supreme legend in the military and political world, but he did not want to..

    When it came to rtionships, he was actually so promiscuous.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her eyes widened in shock. ¡°What? He went to take advantage of Qiu Ci?¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. When you and Shi Beiyu went to change, look at Qiu Ci¡¯s neck. It¡¯s bleeding from his bite...¡±

 Chapter 748

    <h4>Chapter 748: fell into the trap of Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin was even more stunned when she heard that!

    She quickly stretched her head to look at Qiu Ci¡¯s neck. Xiang Qiu ci raised her hand to cover her wound and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s alright now...¡±

    Mu Siyin took her hand away and looked at the teeth marks that were still slightly swollen with blood stars. She was extremely angry.

    ¡°This Leng Jiuchen is really too much! !¡±

    Mu Siyin thought that with Ji Yang around and Mei Ning¡¯s sudden arrival, Leng Jiuchen would not have the chance to take advantage of Xiang Qiuci, but who would have thought that Leng Jiuchen had already gone to take advantage of her!

    The more Mu Siyin thought about it, the more she felt that the timing was too coincidental. Leng Jiuchen did not go early orte, but he just ran off while she was changing clothes with Shi Beiyu..

    Moreover, Shi Beiyu pestered her for quite a while while she was changing clothes.

    When she thought of this, her brain turned sharp!

    She must have fallen into Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen¡¯s trap!

    Shi Beiyu had gone too far this time!

    He actually helped that Shameless Leng Jiuchen!

    Seeing Mu Siyin so angry, Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Yinyin, I¡¯m really fine. You¡¯re pregnant now. It¡¯s not good to be angry.¡±

    Mu Siyin really felt that she had let Xiang Qiuci down. If it weren¡¯t for her, Xiang Qiuci wouldn¡¯t have been targeted by that Hooligan Leng Jiuchen. A hooligan!

    Now, Shi Beiyu was also working together with Leng Jiuchen to bully Xiang Qiuci!

    She was really ming herself and angry at the same time!

    ¡°Qiuci, why don¡¯t you go? Don¡¯t attend my wedding with Shi Beiyu. You can leave after lunch. As long as you go abroad, Leng Jiuchen can¡¯t do anything to You!¡±

    Mu Siyin was really worried. If Leng Jiuchen took the opportunity to do something to Xiang Qiuci, it would be her fault.

    Xiang Qiuci took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yinyin, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll leave after you have your wedding with Shi Beiyu.¡±

    ¡°But... I¡¯m worried.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was too overbearing and unpredictable. Who knew what he would do when he went crazy.

    Xiang Qiuci curled her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been staying at Yangyang¡¯s ce for the past few days. He can¡¯t do anything to me. Besides... doesn¡¯t he already have Miss Mei?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her heart was slightly relieved.

    Yes, from Mei Ning¡¯s chase today, Leng Jiuchen was being watched very closely.

    ¡°Alright then, Yangyang, you have to keep an eye on Qiuci. Don¡¯t let her stay alone with Leng Jiuchen.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll keep an eye on Qiuci.¡±

    After Mu Siyin said that, she looked at Xiang Qiuci as if she had thought of something. ¡°By the way, Qiuci, how¡¯s the bridesmaid outfit? Does it fit?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yes, it fits quite well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Oh, by the way, there¡¯s one more thing I have to tell you.¡±

    After Mu Siyin said that, Xiang Qiuci looked at her with some doubt.

    Mu Siyin said, ¡°Miss Mei is also a candidate for bridesmaid, and... Leng Jiuchen is also among the best men.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci was stunned for a moment.

    This news was indeed quite surprising to her.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There are so many people anyway. He can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci sighed softly and looked at the sky in the distance. She said in a low voice, ¡°That Miss Mei looks very innocent. When I see her, I feel as if I¡¯ve stolen something from her.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci had a kind heart. She would never do anything that would ruin someone else¡¯s rtionship. Although it was Leng Jiuchen who was pestering her, she still felt sorry for Mei Ning. Even though she was pestering her, she still felt sorry for Mei Ning.

 Chapter 749

    <h4>Chapter 749: what was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s obsession with Qiu Ci? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Today, when she saw Mei Ning smiling at her so innocently, she felt that she was very hypocritical. She felt that she was a bad woman.

    When Mu Siyin heard Xiang Qiuci¡¯s words, her heart could not help but jump.

    It seemed that Qiu Ci still had some feelings for Leng Jiuchen. Otherwise, why would she feel guilty when she saw Mei Ning?

    ¡°Qiu CI, are you attracted to Leng Jiuchen?¡±

    Xiang Qiu Ci¡¯s face was slightly pale, and her heart was beating wildly as she shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just distracted by him. I¡¯ll be fine after I go abroad and have some peace and quiet.¡±

    Mu Siyin was even more worried. No matter how determined Qiu CI was, she was just an ordinary girl, and Leng Jiuchen happened to be the god in the hearts of thousands of girls.

    Being harassed by him again and again would naturally mess up her heart.

    The only way now was to get Xiang Qiuci to leave the country as soon as possible. It would be best if she came back after Leng Jiuchen got married. No, he originally wanted Qiu Ci to be his child. What difference would it make whether she got married or not?

    It would be best if Qiu Ci came back when Leng Jiuchen fell in love with Mei Ning. Otherwise, she would definitely fall for Leng Jiuchen.

    It seemed that Mu Siyin¡¯s question had stumped Xiang Qiuci, causing her to be in a state of confusion and panic. Even during lunch, she was a little absent-minded.

    Mu Siyin regretted asking that question herself.

    As she watched Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang leave, she stood rooted to the ground, her brows filled with mncholy.

    Shi Beiyu hugged her gently and said pitifully, ¡°She¡¯s already gone. Shouldn¡¯t she look at me?¡±

    Mu Siyin came back to her senses and raised her eyes to re at him. ¡°Shi Beiyu! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned by Mu Siyin¡¯s fierce words. He blinked and seemed to have thought of something. He smiled and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Good girl, What¡¯s Wrong? Why Are You So Angry?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised a finger and poked his chest. She said angrily, ¡°You actually ganged up with Leng Jiuchen to bully qiuci! You know that what he did was wrong. Why did you still help him? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu knew that he must have been discovered by his stray cat.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to help him bully Xiang Qiuci. He threatened me to give him ten minutes to talk to Xiang Qiuci. Only then did I... Drag you to change your clothes.¡±

    MU siyin chuckled, ¡°What do you mean, talk to him? How dare he? ! Also, what did he threaten you with?¡±

    Shi beiyu answered obediently, ¡°When I rescued you from the indst time, many people died. It was ah-jiu who helped me settle it.¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t know what to say this time.

    Seeing Mu Siyin so angry because of Xiang Qiuci, Shi Beiyu really wanted to scold Leng Jiuchen!

    ¡°Alright, be good. Don¡¯t be angry anymore. After we finish the wedding, Tell Xiang Qiuci to stay abroad for a while longer. After a while, ah-jiu¡¯s obsession with her will naturally dissipate.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she frowned and looked at him. ¡°What obsession does Leng Jiuchen have with Qiuci? He doesn¡¯tck women, right? Why does he have a crush on Qiuci?¡±

    At first, Mu Siyin thought that Leng Jiuchen was attracted by Xiang Qiuci¡¯s beauty and temperament. But now, it seemed like that was not the case.

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you want to know?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when Xiang Qiuci leaves the country.¡±

    Mu Siyin was furious. ¡°Why? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and stroked her back, ¡°Because if I tell you now, you¡¯ll get angry. You¡¯ll even tell Xiang Qiuci. If ah-jiu finds out, he¡¯ll be furious. Our wedding is just around the corner. Don¡¯t ruin your mood because of them, okay?¡±

 Chapter 750

    <h4>Chapter 750: if one day, she really fell in love with him</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin was furious. ¡°What face does he have to lose his temper? If he wants to be in his arms, let him find someone else. Don¡¯t harass Qiuci anymore! And you! Help him one more time. You can sleep in the guest room in the future!¡±

    Mu Siyin was too angry. She thought that Leng Jiuchen wanted to enjoy the happiness of everyone. After saying that, she snorted and left.

    Mu Siyin was really worried that if this continued, Xiang Qiuci would definitely be dragged into the water by Leng Jiuchen. That would be the most painful thing.

    Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin was really angry this time and felt helpless. In the future, he would never do this again. He would really be an outsider.

    However, regarding the matter of Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci, he had already told Leng Jiuchen what he should say. He did not listen, what could he do?

    ¡°Yinyin... I was wrong. I will never help Ah Jiu again.¡±

    For the sake of his own sexual pleasure, he could no longer interfere in the matter between Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci.

    As for Xiang Qiuci, who had left, there was something wrong with her. Ji Yang could also tell that something was wrong. As she drove, she nced at her worriedly. ¡°Qiuci, are you alright?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Ji Yang felt helpless. From the looks of it, it would be strange if she was fine.

    Could it be that Yin Yin was right? Was Qiuci falling for Leng Jiuchen?

    Oh My God..

    If that was true, what should she do.

    Ji Yang wanted to send Xiang Qiuci to her house, but halfway there, Xiang Qiuci suddenly said, ¡°Yang Yang, I want to go to the dance studio of thepany to practice for a while.¡±

    Her heart was in a mess now. She could only calm down if she had something to do.

    Hearing this, Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Although Xiang Qiuci was very young, she had practiced ballet since she was young and had a strong foundation. She was also the leading dancer in thepany and could be called a teacher. As long as she had time, she would train the new members of thepany.

    She came to her own exclusive dance studio and looked at the big wall mirror. Her messy heart could not help but calm down a little.

    In her life, she loved ballet the most.

    Her life n was very simple. She would be a well-known ballet artist in the circle and then find a person who she knew and understood her to get married and have children. She would hold hands until she grew old.

    Really, it was that simple? Or did she think that her life was too simple?

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s appearance had already disrupted her life rhythm. She could not perform normally, train normally, and move freely. It was as if what she was doing now had only one purpose ¡ª to avoid him.

    This kind of life was not what she wanted.

    If one day, she really fell in love with him, then she... would no longer be herself. She would lose everything she wanted.

    So scary.

    Too scary..

    Her face was slightly pale. She raised her hand to caress her pounding heart. She felt that she was having a nightmare.

    She walked towards the big wall mirror and looked at her pale face and mncholic eyes. She raised her hand slightly to caress..

    Xiang Qiuci, it was time to wake up.

    ¡°Teacher Xiang?¡±Suddenly, a surprised voice came from the door of the dance studio.

    Xiang Qiuci suddenly came back to her senses. She turned around and looked at the woman who was wearing a dance outfit at the door. She forced a smile and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really you? That¡¯s great, teacher Xiang. We¡¯re currently choreographing, but we can¡¯t do it well no matter how hard we try. Can you give us a reference?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    For Xiang Qiuci, dancing was the source of her happiness. She spent the whole afternoon helping the new members choreograph and then brought them to rehearse over and over again.

 Chapter 751

    <h4>Chapter 751: what you think will never happen</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Ji Yang called Xiang Qiuci after work to pick her up. However, she could not get away, so she had to let Ji Yang go back first.

    It was almost eight o¡¯clock when the crowd dispersed.

    Xiang Qiuci, who was dressed in a white dance dress, was glowing all over. Her every move was so elegant that it was amazing. She sat on the floor and looked at the silence in the room. Her mood was much brighter.

    Perhaps, only dancing could make her forget all her worries.

    Thinking of this, she slowly stood up and danced in front of the mirror again.

    The tip of her fair and delicate feet touched the ground like a dragonfly skimming the water. She was as light as a butterfly that was about to fly away.

    Sweat slowly flowed down her smooth forehead, but she did not know it at all. She looked at herself in the mirror and danced like a graceful swan.

    She was like a little girl wearing red dancing shoes. She kept jumping and spinning, never stopping..

    She did not know the passage of time, nor did she know the arrival of a certain someone.

    During this period of time, whenever there was a gap, Leng Jiuchen would flip through all of Qiuci¡¯s performances. They were elegant, gorgeous, and moving.

    But now, he felt that Xiang Qiuci, who was wearing an ordinary white dance dress, with her long hair tied up and dripping with sweat, was even more mesmerizing. Human.

    He really appreciated her hard work.

    When Xiang Qiuci was at her most absorbed in her dance, she would involuntarily close her eyes. But when her toesnded on the ground and she opened her eyes, she actually saw... the person she didn¡¯t want to see the most!

    For a moment, she thought that she was hallucinating because she was thinking too much about him today. But when Leng Jiuchen walked towards her, that powerful and fierce aura suddenly made her widen her eyes and take two steps back.

    ¡°Why are you here? !¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a rare cold smile. ¡°Because you¡¯re here.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci had finally calmed down. Because of him, his words once again caused ripples.

    However, the more this happened, the more she resisted Leng Jiuchen¡¯s approach.

    ¡°I can tell you very clearly that what you¡¯re thinking will never happen.¡±

    After Xiang Qiuci finished speaking, she walked to the window, picked up the water ced on the windowsill, and raised her hand to take two sips.

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci, who was so beautiful that he could not take his eyes off her, and frowned slightly. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci curled the corner of her lips and turned around to look at him. ¡°Because I have someone I like, and I have my own happiness.¡±

    As soon as she said this, the temperature in the room dropped rapidly. Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and sneered. ¡°You didn¡¯t! You Don¡¯t have to lie to me with such a reason!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci snorted, ¡°Believe it or not, in short, I will never have anything to do with you. I also hope that Mr. Leng can pay attention to his identity. After all, it¡¯s not good for Miss Mei to know what you did.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was furious. She didn¡¯t understand where Leng Jiuchen¡¯s confidence came from to make him say that!

    ¡°Mr. Leng, you misunderstood. I think Miss Mei is innocent, cute, and noble. She is a perfect match for you. I hope you will cherish her.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen stepped forward again.

    Xiang Qiuci became even more vignt. ¡°If you step forward again, I will call for Help!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen sneered arrogantly. He strode forward and reached out to hold Xiang Qiuci¡¯s willow-like waist. Then, he hugged her tightly and restrained her.

    Xiang Qiuci struggled with all her might. Her face was red with anger.

    ¡°Bastard! Let Go of me!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen lowered his head and looked at her with fire in his eyes. ¡°She is too young and inexperienced to arouse my interest.¡±

 Chapter 752

    <h4>Chapter 752: he was the Devil, mercilessly destroying her..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xiang Qiuci was even more furious when she heard this. ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen liked to see Xiang Qiuci staring at him with her beautiful eyes. He was moved by her and couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her on the eyes.

    ¡°Bastard! Let Go of Me!¡±

    ¡°Only you...¡±Leng Jiuchen hugged her tightly and whispered into her ear, ¡°Only you can make me feel that way...¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face turned red. She felt that Leng Jiuchen was getting more and more shameless. How could he say such shameless words!

    ¡°There are so many women. You can find someone else!¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He raised his hand and pinched her chin. ¡°Say it again. I¡¯ll kill you here!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart trembled. Looking at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s sharp eyes, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red.

    There was not a trace of emotion in his eyes. Why did he have to treat her like this?

    ¡°Why... why must it be me...¡±she looked at him with tears in her eyes and sobs in her voice.

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. He did not answer her. Instead, he lowered his head and kissed her lips in a rough manner. He was like an angry beast, sucking and biting her lips and tongue. He wanted nothing more than to swallow her whole.

    She could not resist his tyranny. She could only endure it.

    But she did not want to. She did not want to be his venting tool.

    When Leng Jiuchen¡¯s hands became disobedient, she used all her strength to bite his lips.

    Leng Jiuchen paused slightly. The strength of his big hands and lips and tongue increased at the same time. Xiang Qiuci felt the pain and could not help but cry out in a low voice.

    Leng Jiuchen dragged her limp body. He stood up slightly and looked at her red and swollen lips. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Xiang Qiuci, I want you...¡±

    Xiang Qiuci didn¡¯t even pause when she heard that. She raised her hand and pped him!

    Leng Jiuchen woke up instantly and stared at her angrily. ¡°I indulged you too much, huh? !¡±

    She actually pped him again and again!

    Xiang Qiuci took a deep breath and red at him with red eyes. ¡°You Vited Me First!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you want to hit me every time I Touch You?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen suddenly smiled. That smile made Xiang Qiuci panic.

    ¡°Then you can hit me a few more times.¡±

    As soon as he finished his words, Xiang Qiuci was pushed against the cold wall mirror by him. Her whole body was held by his waist. This posture... was really..

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen! You Bastard!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci felt that she was a toy in his hands. She couldn¡¯t get rid of him no matter what he wanted.

    Leng Jiuchen held her waist with both hands and kissed her without saying a word. She couldn¡¯t open her mouth to speak anymore.

    His kiss was like a storm that drowned her in an instant. She was so scared that tears fell from her eyes.

    Maybe the wetness on Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face woke up Leng Jiuchen who was getting more and more obsessed with the kiss. He couldn¡¯t help but stop his action. He stood up with hot breath and looked at her who was full of tears. His ck eyes narrowed

    He asked in a hoarse and low voice, ¡°Why did you stop fighting?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci raised her beautiful red eyes and felt that Leng Jiuchen was the most detestable man in the world!

    He was the devil, cruelly destroying her..

    She struggled to break free from his confinement, bit her lips and raised her hand to throw it at his handsome face!

    There was a crisp sound, and time seemed to have stopped at this moment.

    She raised her burning palm to wipe away the tears on her face. She no longer looked at Leng Jiuchen, who still had a palm print on his dark face. She turned around and left in a sorry state, as if she was escaping.

 Chapter 753

    <h4>Chapter 753: sleep in the guest room tonight! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At this moment, if Leng Jiuchen had a close-up of his face, it would definitely be the hottest international news.

    His face was imprinted with a palm print, and there was still a wound on his lips that had been bitten by Xiang Qiuci.

    He looked up at himself in the mirror with a solemn and handsome face. He really wanted to capture Xiang Qiuci and teach her a good lesson. Teach her a lesson!

    This woman not only had sharp ws, but also sharp teeth!

    It seemed that he was really too indulgent with her!

    ¨C

    Mu Siyin returned to her room after dinner. She thought that something was wrong when Xiang Qiuci left today, so she yed a video call for Ji Yang. She wanted to ask how Xiang Qiuci was doing.

    The video call was quickly connected. Ji Yang was practicing her handstand. Looking at Ji Yang who was upside down, she felt a little dizzy. She could only change the direction of her phone and said, ¡°Yang Yang, where¡¯s Qiuci?¡±

    Ji Yang said, ¡°She¡¯s helping the people in the group choreograph. She might be backter.¡±

    MU siyin said thoughtfully, ¡°Oh, I saw that she was not in a good mood when she left. I wanted to ask how she is.¡±

    Ji Yang acknowledged, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Leng Jiuchen. It¡¯s one thing for an old bull to eat young grass, but he still wants to dominate Qiuci. Does he really think that he¡¯s the emperor and wants to raise three pces and six courtyards?¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°In his dreams! If he really does that, not to mention Mei Ning, Madam President won¡¯t listen to him!¡±

    ¡°Well, anyway, your wedding with Shi Beiyu ising soon. Once Qiu Ci goes abroad, he won¡¯t have anything to do with it.¡±

    Even though she said that, there were still three days left. Mu Siyin was still a little worried, afraid that Leng Jiuchen would go and harass Xiang Qiu ci again.

    ¡°Okay, then you go ahead and practice. I¡¯ll give Qiuci a call.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the video call, Mu Siyin dialed Xiang Qiuci¡¯s number, but no one picked up. She paused for a moment, thinking that Xiang Qiuci might be dancing. After a while, she called again

    But after a long time, no one picked up. Just as she was about to raise her hand to hang up, she was suddenly picked up.

    ¡°Yinyin.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s voice sounded a little abnormal. It was a little hoarse and a little choked up.

    In an instant, Mu Siyin became anxious.

    ¡°Qiuci, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just have a little throat difort.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci hid in the bathroom for twenty minutes. When she thought that Leng Jiuchen might have left, she came back to change her clothes and take her things.

    Mu Siyin did not believe her words. She thought for a while and guessed, ¡°Are You Crying?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci quickly replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Did Leng Jiuchen harass you again? !¡±Mu Siyin was so angry that her temples were throbbing when she thought of this possibility.

    Xiang Qiuci said tactfully, ¡°Yinyin, I have nothing to do these two days. I want to find a ce to rx. I wille back when the wedding is here.¡±

    Although Xiang Qiuci did not answer, it was an indirect answer to Mu Siyin¡¯s question.

    Mu Siyin was furious. She scolded Leng Jiuchen again in her heart and said, ¡°Okay, you can go. But no matter where you go, you have to pay attention to your safety.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mu Siyin was still worried. She could not help but ask, ¡°That bastard Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci paused for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡±

    As soon as she hung up the phone, Shi Beiyu pushed the door open from the outside. Mu Siyin was still angry. When she saw him walking over, she said, ¡°Sleep in the guest room tonight!¡±

    Shi Beiyu immediately stopped and looked at the angry Mu Siyin in confusion. He blinked and thought for a moment, thinking that he didn¡¯t do anything wrong? Why did he suddenly have to sleep in the guest room?

 Chapter 754

    <h4>Chapter 754: hypocritical persuasion was useless</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Good girl, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    He walked over with a smirk and sat beside Mu Siyin. He raised his hand and was about to hug her shoulders when Mu Siyin hid to the side, she looked at him and snorted, ¡°That good brother of yours actually went to harass Qiu ci again! Can you ask him to have some face? He¡¯s even a general of a country. He¡¯s no different from a Hooligan!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness when he heard this.

    It was because of the matter between Xiang Qiu Ci and Ah Jiu again.

    ¡°Ah Jiu is really something. Why did he go to look for Xiang Qiu Ci Again?¡±He said bitterly.

    Mu siyin nced at him, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! If Leng Jiuchen goes to harass Qiu ci again, you¡¯ll sleep in the guest room!¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Be good. This is their matter. It has nothing to do with us.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you still helping him today?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. He could only say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll persuade him tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hypocritical persuasion won¡¯t work!¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Alright, Alright. I¡¯ll definitely persuade him!¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted and turned her face away.

    Shi Beiyu then hugged her and smiled. ¡°Tomorrow, aunt wille back from abroad ande to see you at noon. Grandfather and mother will alsoe over for lunch. You should mentally prepare yourself.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°Aunt?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s Mother?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Siyin really did not know much about Shi Beiyu¡¯s aunt. She only knew that she had developed very well abroad and was a strong woman.

    In the future, Shi Mo might go abroad to inherit all of her assets.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded and said, ¡°The day after tomorrow, there will be a preparatory banquet at the old residence. We have to go back too.¡±

    After all, there would be guestsing to visit the day after tomorrow. There would definitely be a preparatory banquet to arrange the specific matters of the wedding day.

    Mu Siyin thought about the wedding in three days and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous.

    ¡°Okay, tell me first, what kind of person is your aunt?¡±

    Others could ignore her for now, but Shi Beiyu¡¯s biological aunt needed to know more about her.

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°She¡¯s a famous strong woman. You should know this. She¡¯s a bit strict, but there are also times when she¡¯s easygoing. Sometimes, she speaks too harshly or her tone is too arrogant. You Don¡¯t have to pay attention to her. Just Listen.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin felt that his aunt was a difficult person to get along with.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Mm, don¡¯t be too nervous. She Won¡¯t eat people. Besides, don¡¯t you still have me?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Oh Right.¡±Mu Siyin suddenly remembered something.

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Does your aunt, does she know about my sister and your father?¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned. ¡°Well, she was abroad at that time. She knew that father died in a car ident and didn¡¯t know about your sister.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if she knew, her opinion isn¡¯t important.¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want all your rtives to hate me as much as they hate their enemies.¡±

    Shi Beiyu felt sorry for Mu Siyin for this

    ¡°Yinyin, mom and Grandpa... they¡¯ll figure it out in the future.¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t me him. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin had gotten used to sleepingte recently. In addition to the cold weather, she didn¡¯t want to get up until eight o¡¯clock in the morning.

    However, Shi Beiyu¡¯s aunt and his mother, old master Shi, wereing today. When the rm rang at seven o¡¯clock, she had no choice but to rub her eyes and get up.

    But just as she sat up, Shi Beiyu pulled her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±

 Chapter 755 - Shi Beiyuâ€™s aunt 1

    <h4>Chapter 755: Shi Beiyu¡¯s aunt 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    To be honest, Mu Siyin was really sleepy.

    However, she couldn¡¯t wake up toote today. Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and grandfather Shi already had a lot of opinions about her. If they were here and she hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother would say that she was abusing her grandson again.

    ¡°No... didn¡¯t you say that your aunt and the others areing? I have to wake up early.¡±

    Shi Beiyu knew very well what time Mu Siyin woke up in the morning. He hugged her and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s already noon. Be Good, sleep a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Mu Siyin looked at him with half-closed eyes.

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes, sleep a little longer.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin was no longer worried, ¡°Alright then, sleep a little longer.¡±

    But who would have thought that she would oversleep after sleeping for so long.

    When Mu Siyin opened her eyes in a refreshed manner, the bedroom was silent. Shi Beiyu, who was beside her, had also disappeared. Her heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly checked the time. When she saw the time, she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked!

    Oh My God!

    Why was it already ten o¡¯clock? !

    Had she slept for too long?

    And there was also Shi Beiyu!

    Why didn¡¯t he wake her up? Why didn¡¯t he know if his aunt and mother and grandfather were here!

    With this thought in mind, she hurriedly got up to wash up and change her clothes.

    When she went downstairs, she looked at the time again. It was already 10:15.

    She deliberately walked down the stairs quietly. When she was about to reach the first floor, she indeed heard mother Shi¡¯s dissatisfied voice, ¡°Ah Yu, what time is it? Why isn¡¯t she up yet? How can she be so sleepy while pregnant? Even the child needs to absorb nutrients on time! You¡¯re always spoiling her like this! If this goes on, she¡¯ll go to Heaven!¡±

    ¡°Your daughter-inw has to go to heaven. Otherwise, how can she be the young madam of the Shi Family?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s words almost made mother Shi vomit blood!

    ¡°You Bastard, you¡¯ve been bewitched by beauty! Your aunt came all the way back to see your precious daughter-inw, yet you just let her hug the nket and sleep!

    You want us to sit and wait? She doesn¡¯t know etiquette, and you don¡¯t know it? !¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s face turned green with anger!

    Shi beiyu said helplessly, ¡°Grandfather, she can¡¯t eat or sleep well every day while she¡¯s pregnant. She only sleeps soundly in the morning. Even if it¡¯s for your great-grandson¡¯s sake, you can¡¯t disturb her sweet dreams. Aunt is also a mother, so she knows how hard it is to carry a child, right, Aunt?¡±

    Old Master Shi held his breath and was so angry that his forehead turned ck.

    When Shi Beiyu¡¯s biological aunt, Shi Shuhui, heard this, her lips curled into a fiery red. She smiled and said, ¡°Father, Ah Yu is right. It¡¯s really hard to carry a child. Besides, with Ah Yu apanying us to chat, isn¡¯t she busy?¡±

    Although Shi Shuhui was close to 50 years old, she maintained her appearance very well. Her temperament was also very elegant and noble. She wore a ck low-cut suit and was fashionable and bold. She also had long wavy hair. Those who didn¡¯t know her would think that she was at most in her thirties.

    Old Master Shi panted. ¡°Shuhui, you are too much. You spoil this rascal too much!¡±

    Shi shuhui smiled and said, ¡°I only have one nephew. Naturally, I have to spoil him.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her heart slightly rxed. Fortunately, Shi Beiyu¡¯s aunt was not so petty and harsh.

    She was also very ashamed that she had slept until now.

    ¡°Aiyo, Siyin, you¡¯re Awake?¡±

    Just as Mu Siyin was thinking of a way to get out of this awkward situation, uncle Zhong, who was walking over from the dining room, suddenly smiled and called out to her.

    At this moment, the people in the living room turned to look at her at the same time.

    She gave Uncle Zhong a dry smile and walked downstairs. Then, she looked at the people in the living room and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I... identally overslept.¡±

 Chapter 756 - the little girlâ€™s mouth is quite sweet

    <h4>Chapter 756: the little girl¡¯s mouth is quite sweet</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Shi Beiyu saw her, he immediately stood up from the sofa and walked towards her.

    Shi Shuhui stared at Mu Siyin and sized her up. She smiled and said, ¡°Ah Yu¡¯s taste is indeed not bad. No wonder he is so precious.¡±

    When mother Shi heard this, her hands could not help but tighten. She snorted softly, ¡°She is beautiful and does not know manners. She is losing the Shi family¡¯s face!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft. In any case, everyone could hear her. It was as if she had said it on purpose for Mu Siyin to hear.

    Mu Siyin felt helpless. She knew that as long as Shi Beiyu caught her in the wrong, she wouldn¡¯t let her off easily. She would only be satisfied if she scolded her enough.

    !!

    Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand and looked at Shi Beiyu with a smile, ¡°Mom, actually, Yin Yin woke up at seven o¡¯clock today and wanted to get up. I was afraid that she didn¡¯t sleep well and wanted her to sleep a little longer. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t let her get up. It¡¯s not her fault.¡±

    When Shi Shuhui heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°Yes, sister-inw. No matter what, my niece-inw is pregnant. The weather is cold, so it¡¯s fine to sleep a little longer.¡±

    Only then did mother Shi Snort lightly and say nothing more.

    Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin over to Shi Shuhui and said to mu siyin, ¡°Yin Yin, this is aunt. She¡¯s been abroad and hasn¡¯te back much.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt that Shi Beiyu¡¯s Auntie was really young and had an astonishing temperament. No wonder she was such a strong woman.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m Siyin.¡±

    Shi Shuhui smiled warmly and said, ¡°I know. Come, sit down. You are carrying the precious child of the Shi family. You must be careful with your body.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and sat beside Shi Shuhui. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, thank you for your concern, Auntie.¡±

    Shi Shuhui smiled as she took out a red velvet brocade box from her leather bag, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a jewelry designer. I¡¯ll give you some jewelry. I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t suit your taste. This is a ruby that I specially bid for. You can design it however you want.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you spend so much money.¡±

    Rubies were known as the most precious color. They were bright and passionate, representing passion, courage, and unwavering love. This gift was also a thoughtful one.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to spend? As long as you want these things, Ah Yu can find you something better. But since you¡¯re getting married, I can¡¯te back empty-handed. Don¡¯t mind it, take it.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she smiled and nodded as she took it. ¡°Since it¡¯s a gift from Auntie, it¡¯s naturally the best. Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°This little girl is quite sweet.¡±

    Mother Shi, who was standing at the side, saw that Mu Siyin and Shi Shuhui were having a good conversation and felt very ufortable!

    Logically speaking, since Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin were getting married, she, as a rich olddy, would naturally have to give them a wedding gift that was worth mentioning. However, because she disliked mu siyin, other than sending her supplements on time, she did not see any sign of giving her a gift, if this were to spread, people would definitely say that she was a stingy olddy.

    When old master Shi saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.

    He had heard that the old man from the Lu family had prepared a basket of dowry for Mu Siyin. It could be said that it was priceless.

    Yet, he and mother Shi didn¡¯t even take out a single gift. This was indeed unjustifiable. If this were to spread, it would definitely be a huge joke!

    ¡°Aunt has always been generous. Whoever bes your daughter-inw would really be in luck.¡±

    Suddenly, Shi Beiyu spoke with a profound meaning.

    In an instant, the atmosphere froze.

    Shi shuhuiughed, ¡°You brat! However, if Ah Mo really finds me a daughter-inw now, then I will naturally pamper her.¡±

 Chapter 757 - pointed Yue Yiru to Shi Mo.

    <h4>Chapter 757: pointed Yue Yiru to Shi Mo.</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Shi heard this, her mother¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good.

    Her own son was starting to p her in the face!

    If she didn¡¯t take some out, this kid might remember her for the rest of her life!

    Old master shi coughed dryly and looked at Shi Shuhui. ¡°Call Ah Mo over at noon. It¡¯s not easy for you toe back, but you haven¡¯t seen him yet.¡±

    Shi shuhui smiled and said, ¡°I heard that thepany has been quite busy recently, so let him be busy at thepany. He has to meet at night anyway.¡±

    !!

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°If he¡¯s busy in the future, I¡¯ll call himter and give him half a day off in the afternoon.¡±

    Shi Shuhui raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Give him a day off? If you don¡¯t give him a day off for 365 days a year, he won¡¯t find it tiring.¡±

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help it. Shi Mo was a workaholic, and even Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯tpare to him.

    Shi smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let Ah Mo rest in the afternoon.¡±

    Shi Shuhui could only nod and say, ¡°Alright, then call him over.¡±

    The sun was shining brightly today, so Shi Beiyu had someone ce lunch in a pavilion in the garden. Shi Mo only arrivedte at noon.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there was a traffic jam on the road.¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled, ¡°I think I was so busy with work that I lost track of Time?¡±

    Shi Mo smiled awkwardly, ¡°There was really a traffic jam today.¡±

    Elder shi added, ¡°Ah Mo, you shouldn¡¯t be too tired. When it¡¯s time to rest and rx, you should rest. Look at you, you¡¯re two years older than Ah Yu. You haven¡¯t even had a girlfriend yet. If word got out, no one would believe you.¡±

    Speaking of this, Shi Shuhui was also very worried. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not in the country. Usually, you have to help him find someone. Otherwise, with his workaholic personality, when can he find me a daughter-inw?¡±

    Old Master Shi nodded and nodded. After thinking for a while, he looked at Shi Mo who was sitting down and said, ¡°Ah Mo, what do you think¡­ about the Yue family¡¯s Yimu?¡±

    Once these words were said, not to mention Shi Mo himself, everyone else was stunned.

    They never thought that old master Shi would point Yue Yiru to Shi Mo. .

    Mu Siyin felt very helpless in her heart. It seemed that old master Shi really liked Yue Yiru. If his biological grandson didn¡¯t like him, he wanted to point Yue Yiru to his biological grandson.

    Shi Mo was really shocked by old master Shi¡¯s words. ¡°Grandfather, Miss Yue doesn¡¯t like people like me. Moreover, I¡¯m usually too busy with work and I don¡¯t want to talk about rtionships. Let¡¯s wait for two years.¡±

    ¡°Another two years? In another two years, you¡¯ll be 32 years old!¡±Elder Shi looked at him in shock. He even suspected that Shi Mo had a problem in that aspect.

    Shi Beiyu smiled and nodded. ¡°I think so. Grandfather, when you¡¯re free, you can mention it to grandfather Leng.¡±

    Elder Shi and old General Leng always wanted to be inws, so it would be good to give Yue Yiru to Shi Mo. .

    When Shi Shuhui heard this, she looked at Shi Mo with a smile. ¡°Ah Mo, mother thinks that you can consider the miss of the Yue family.¡±

    Shi Mo seemed to be very helpless. ¡°Even if I wanted to, she might not like me.¡±

    Everyone knew that Yue Yiru was a proud person. Apart from Shi Beiyu, she did not care about anyone else.

    Shi Shuhui snorted. ¡°Although you don¡¯t have a father, mother is not doing badly either. Moreover, you still have your grandfather and aunt to support you. Why would she not like you?¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to stroke her forehead. Naturally, Yue Yiru was still thinking about Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Mo was really helpless. He looked up at the few of them and said, ¡°If I had known that you guys called me here to urge me to get married, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡±

    Shi Shuhui¡¯s unyielding personality also came to life. She looked at old master shi and said seriously, ¡°Dad, you have to help me with this matter. I quite like that youngdy from the Yue family.¡±

 Chapter 758 - marriage, how could they just let them do as they pleased

    <h4>Chapter 758: marriage, how could they just let them do as they pleased</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When old master Shi heard this, he was very happy. ¡°Alright, leave this matter to me!¡±

    Mother Shi didn¡¯t feel good either. Originally, Yue Yiru was the daughter-inw that she had high hopes for, but now..

    However, with Mu Siyin sitting here, there were some things that she couldn¡¯t say out loud.

    Whatever resentment she had in her heart, she could only swallow it down.

    To be honest, eating with old master Shi and the others was really¡­ boring.

    !!

    There was no ce for her to interrupt. Let¡¯s eat¡­ she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite right now, so she wasn¡¯t interested in anything.

    She only hoped that this lunch would be over as soon as possible, but old master Shi, Shi Shuhui, and her mother kept talking nonstop. She felt that this lunch couldst until two in the afternoon.

    Helpless, she had no choice but to use the excuse of going to the bathroom to get some fresh air.

    Shi Beiyu wanted to go with her, but she pushed him back.

    She put on an act and slowly walked around the bathroom. On the way back, she saw that the begonias by the roadside were blooming well, so she stopped to admire them.

    Just as she was about to take out her phone to take a few beautiful photos, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps not far away. She was shocked and turned her head to look ¡ª

    Shi Mo, who was dressed in a blue striped suit, was walking over with one hand in his pocket.

    She was instantly embarrassed

    She was supposed to go to the bathroom, but she was caught admiring the flowers here.

    Shi Mo saw that she was holding her phone as if she wanted to take photos of the Begonia. She could not help but look at the red begonia flowers and walked over. She curled her lips slightly and said, ¡°The Begonia in autumn is indeed beautiful.¡±

    Mu Siyin coughed lightly and nodded. ¡°Yes, it is very beautiful. I was unconsciously mesmerized by it.¡±

    Indirectly, it meant that she didn¡¯t intentionally stop there.

    Shi Mo smiled. ¡°Do you want me to take a photo for you?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately shook her head. ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ll just take a look.¡±

    After saying that, she said, ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ll go over first.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left, feeling extremely awkward.

    Shi Mo paused on the spot and looked at Mu Siyin who left in a hurry. He paused for a moment and slowly turned around. The moment he took a step forward, he was attracted by a small diamond hairpin that had fallen on the ground.

    He bent down slightly and reached out to pick up the hairpin.

    Under the refraction of the sunlight, the exquisite broken diamond emitted a small light, looking very small and cute.

    When Mu Siyin returned to the pavilion, mother Shi and Shi Shuhui were chatting happily.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin had returned, the smile on mother Shi¡¯s lips stiffened for a moment, then she continued, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you toe back this time, so you should stay a little longer. Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to go abroad.¡±

    Shi Shuhui nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try my best. After all, there are so many things waiting for me to do overseas.¡±

    Old master shi interrupted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to point out the marriage for Ah Mo? Wait until Ah Mo¡¯s marriage is settled before you leave. He¡¯s already thirty this year. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡±

    Shi shuhui smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. How can I not be in a hurry? But if he¡¯s not in a hurry, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    ¡°How can we just let them do whatever they want with the marriage!¡±Old Master Shi snorted.

    Shi Shuhui had a helpless look on her face. ¡°It¡¯s because I, as a mother, haven¡¯t fulfilled my responsibilities.¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother said sourly, ¡°So what if you¡¯ve done it? Who knows, they might not appreciate your kindness.¡±

    Mu Siyin was very helpless. She seized the opportunity to insinuate the matter between her and Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Mom, speaking of which, you and Grandpa haven¡¯t given us wedding gifts yet, right?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s unexpected words immediately made Shi Shuhui¡¯s mother embarrassed. She raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Shi Beiyu coughed lightly. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s not your wedding day yet. Your mom and I have already prepared for it!¡±

 Chapter 759 - in my opinion, is hugging! 1

    <h4>Chapter 759:, in my opinion, is hugging! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi beiyu let out a meaningful ¡°OH¡±, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s face was also a little embarrassed as she snorted, ¡°Of course, we¡¯ve already prepared your wedding gift a few years ago!¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good, I thought that you guys were too excited and forgot to prepare it.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her head andughed in her heart. Shi Beiyu was tantly asking for a gift.

    !!

    Actually, she felt that it would be good if they could nod their heads. It didn¡¯t matter if they got a gift or not.

    Just like that, Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu chatted with them until two o¡¯clock. The time had exceeded Mu Siyin¡¯s expectations.

    In the end, Shi Mo suddenly stood up and looked at the few of them. ¡°There¡¯s still a meeting at thepany at three o¡¯clock. I have to go.¡±

    Old Master Shi immediately frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t be going to thepany this afternoon?¡±

    Shi Mo smiled helplessly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Ah Yu Go?¡±

    Old Master Shi:¡±¡­¡±

    Yes, Shi Beiyu wasn¡¯t around. This heavy burden was indeed ced on him.

    ¡°Alright, get off work early tomorrow night. Call Ah Yu and sky and have a few more drinks,¡±Shi Beiyu said with a smile.

    Shi Mo nodded, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Since Shi Mo wanted to leave, Shuhui and Shi couldn¡¯t stay any longer. They got up and left one after another.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s waist was stiff from sitting. This was true.

    She finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw them leave.

    Before they left, Shi¡¯s mother specially instructed Shi beiyu, ¡°Go back early tomorrow afternoon. There will be a lot of guests tonight. Also, take a look at the wedding room at home and see if there¡¯s anything that you¡¯re not satisfied with.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Although Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu often stayed at the vi, the wedding room at the old residence had to be prepared. After all, it was their home.

    Seeing the three cars slowly disappear before her eyes, Mu Siyin could not help but gasp for breath.

    Shi Beiyu gently hugged her shoulders. ¡°You must be exhausted today, right? Shall we go upstairs and rest for a while?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded lightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After going upstairs, Mu Siyin asked in puzzlement, ¡°Is it appropriate for them to help Yue Yiru and Shi Mo Connect?¡±

    After all, Yue Yiru liked Shi Beiyu. Wouldn¡¯t it be awkward for him to point it out to Shi Mo Now?

    Shi beiyu chuckled, ¡°Just because they want to, doesn¡¯t mean that Ah Mo wants to.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded in understanding. This time, they were just messing around.

    The next afternoon, Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu went to the Shi family¡¯s old residence.

    This was the second time Mu Siyin hade to the old residence. The first time¡­ it was the old master¡¯s birthday banquet. Lu Jingchen had brought her there secretly.

    Thinking back to that day¡­ she had argued with Shi Beiyu for a long time.

    However, fighting with him was really painful. The world seemed to be gray.

    She hoped that in the future, there would be no more conflicts between them..

    ¡°Do you still remember that day? You were brought to grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet by Lu Jingchen.¡±Shi Beiyu seemed to remember that day as he hugged her and spoke slowly.

    Mu Siyin nodded her head resentfully, ¡°Yes, you hugged Yue Yiru.¡±

    Shi beiyu looked wronged, ¡°Are you sure it was me who hugged her?¡±

    Mu siyin pursed her lips, ¡°She hugged you, anyway.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised her face helplessly, ¡°That day, she only held my arm.¡±

    MU siyin snorted, ¡°In my opinion, it was a hug!¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed and said unhappily, ¡°Then what about you and Gu Yifan?¡±

    Mu Siyin froze and blinked. ¡°He forced me to do it. You were willing to do it that day!¡±

 Chapter 760 - you should continue like this! 1

    <h4>Chapter 760:, you should continue like this! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu was at a loss for words. He paused for a moment, then looked at her and said, ¡°Alright, it was my fault that day. But¡­ do you know how much I suffered after you left without me? Huh? You Heartless Little Thing.¡±

    However, he was also d that Mu Siyin leaving with Lu Jingchen that day had provoked him. He immediately asked Leng Jiuchen to help him get married to her.

    He felt that this decision was the most correct one in his life.

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin held his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a good time those few days. Anyway, it¡¯s over. We won¡¯t fight anymore.¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips and nodded slightly. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her lips.

    !!

    Coincidentally, when Shi Beiyu kissed her, the car stopped. The bodyguard went forward and pulled the door. He vaguely saw the scene inside the window and quickly stopped by the door. His expression was indescribable.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Hearing the sound, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother looked at the bodyguard standing by the door in confusion. The bodyguard coughed lightly and said, ¡°Young master might have to wait for a while.¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother could not help but frown as she went forward. She stretched her head out to take a look, and her entire body exploded with fury!

    In broad daylight, it was really¡­ what a disgrace!

    Gritting her teeth, she raised her hand and knocked on the car window!

    Mu Siyin, who was being passionately kissed by Shi Beiyu, suddenly had an idea and raised her hand to push Shi Beiyu!

    When she saw Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and bodyguards standing outside the window, her face instantly burned up. Then, she looked at Shi Beiyu angrily, ¡°You¡­ how do you expect me to go out and meet people!¡±

    Shi beiyuughed wantonly, ¡°Meet them however you want.¡±

    After saying that, he raised his hand and pushed the door open.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother, who was suppressing her anger, immediately swept her gaze over at Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin.

    Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin out of the car and said to Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t we early enough?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother snorted lightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°You can go down like this!¡±

    After saying that, she was so angry that she directly turned around and entered the building.

    Mu Siyin was even more embarrassed. She felt that Shi Beiyu was an expert in cheating his wife!

    Originally, mother Shi did not have a good impression of her, and he always dragged her down with him!

    Shi Beiyu saw Mu Siyin¡¯s conflicted face and lightly leaned into her ear and smiled. ¡°Come back here, don¡¯t be so formal, HMM?¡±

    Mu Siyin nced at him and pulled him up the stairs.

    Mu Siyin originally thought that it was still early and that there shouldn¡¯t be many peopleing to the door, but she was wrong. The moment she entered the building, the living room was filled with people. All of them had white hair, and at a nce, they were all people of the capital¡¯s elder level.

    Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin along as he smiled and went forward to greet her. The elders looked at Mu Siyin, in disbelief, he said to old master shi, ¡°Old Shi, we never thought that you would be inws with that fellow old Lu.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, you were famous as sworn enemies. Who would have thought that you would be inws Now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is all fate!¡±

    When old master Shi heard these words, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Who would be willing to be inws with that old man Lu! !

    This bastard grandson of his had also fallen into that old man¡¯s trap!

    He had married that old man¡¯s granddaughter back to be the youngdy, and he was still extremely grateful towards that cunning old man!

    He really was an old fox!

    Mu Siyin looked at old master Shi¡¯s expression that was about to spit out blood, and she felt very helpless. It seemed that her grandfather¡¯s influence in the capital was still very strong.

    Shi Beiyu was also not interested in these old men¡¯s topics of conversation. After greeting them, he pulled mu siyin upstairs to look at their wedding room.

    When he pushed open the door, he saw a festive red color. It was bright but not gaudy.

 Chapter 761 - yinyin, are you flirting with me? 1

    <h4>Chapter 761: yinyin, are you flirting with me? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In front of the gorgeous and exquisite wedding bed, there was a wedding photo of the two of them.

    The scene was very elegant and romantic. The background seemed to be on the greenwn of the church. Shi Beiyu, who was in a suit and tie, was holding a rose in his hand as he knelt on one knee and stared at Mu Siyin, who was dressed in a pure white veil. The deep love in their eyes.., one could only feel it from the scene.

    On the other wall, there was a photo of the two kissing by the sea. Mu Siyin was dressed in a blue dress, while Shi Beiyu was dressed in a rare white suit. He carried her high up in his arms. Mu Siyin lowered her head and closed her eyes as she kissed him gently..

    Under the blue sea and blue sky, the sunlight shone on their lips. The gentle time seemed to have stopped at this moment.

    Mu Siyin stood in front of the photo, her eyes filled with happiness and sweetness.

    !!

    How lucky she was to have him.

    Thinking back to her previous life, she suddenly felt like she was in a dream. She felt that all of this was too unreal.

    Shi Beiyu saw Mu Siyin staring at the photo with aplicated expression. He couldn¡¯t help but walk over and hug her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Mu Siyin came back to her senses. Her eyes moved from the photo to his handsome face and looked at his bewitching eyes. Her amber eyes could not help but hook onto his neck as she whispered to him, ¡°I was thinking about you¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu was immediately distracted when he heard this. ¡°Yin Yin, are you trying to seduce me?¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are.¡±

    Shi Beiyu lowered his head and kissed her lips without hesitation.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart palpitated and she hugged him even tighter.

    The two of them were kissing passionately. When it was hot, a scream came from the door, ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin pushed Shi Beiyu away as if she was electrocuted.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was dark as he looked at Huo Sikai and the others standing by the door unhappily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock when you came in?¡±

    Huo Sikai, who was in the lead, looked innocent. ¡°Your door wasn¡¯t closed. Why would I Knock? But, Little Bei, you¡¯re too impatient. The Sky isn¡¯t dark yet.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    Shi ran went forward and asked Huo sikai curiously, ¡°No, isn¡¯t my sister-inw pregnant? Can it even be dark?¡±

    When he said this, Mu Siyin¡¯s face was so red that it could drip blood!

    Huo Sikai smiled evilly and said, ¡°Just tell your brother to be gentle.¡±

    ¡°Perverted¡­¡±Shi Beiyu spat out two words.

    Huo sikai chuckled, ¡°How is this me being perverted? It¡¯s clearly you! Little Siyin is already pregnant, why aren¡¯t you letting her go? !¡±

    Mu Siyin: Can you take a piece of tape and tape Huo Sikai and Shi ran¡¯s mouths together. Tape them together!

    ¡°It¡¯s the matter of the couple, what does it have to do with you two?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen, who was following behind, snorted and stepped forward to observe the wedding room in front of him.

    Huo sikai immediately straightened his neck. ¡°Why is it none of my business? Little Siyin is now my VIP client. Her body and the little thing in her stomach are all my responsibility!¡±

    Shi ran frowned. ¡°Why do I feel so awkward hearing your words?¡±

    Shi Beiyu also swept a cold nce at the agitated Huo Sikai. Huo Sikai immediately raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose andughed dryly. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for using inappropriate words. However, shouldn¡¯t I be the one to solve the problem between Little Siyin and the child?¡±

    Shi ran nodded and patted his shoulder sympathetically. ¡°Then, I suggest that you move to my brother¡¯s vi. That way, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin was truly speechless at these Weirdos!

    They really said whatever came to their minds!

 Chapter 762 - had never expected that face-smacking would come so quickly! 1

    <h4>Chapter 762: had never expected that face-smacking woulde so quickly! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu looked behind them but did not see Shi Mo..

    ¡°You¡¯re not called Ah Mo?¡±

    Huo sikai curled his lips, ¡°That workaholic of his is not on the same channel as us. He should be here by nightfall.¡±

    Shi ran also chuckled, ¡°We¡¯re just here to join in the fun.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and looked at the cold-looking Leng Jiuchen.

    !!

    This guy must be very busy. Why is he here so early today?

    Leng Jiuchen noticed that Shi Beiyu was looking at him. He turned to look at him and said, ¡°I have something to talk to you about.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him inquisitively when he said that he had something to talk about. Before she could say anything, huo sikai asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Leng jiuchen snorted lightly, ¡°ssified.¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately curled his lips, ¡°Tsk, ssified? What ssified information can you tell him?¡±

    However, Leng Jiuchen no longer paid attention to him. He looked at Shi Beiyu, who had a faint smile on his face, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your study for a while.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huo sikai chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re really putting on an act.¡±

    Mu Siyin watched the two of them leave and was puzzled. Could it be that this Leng Jiuchen was looking for Shi Beiyu to ask about Qiu ci again?

    Mu Siyin stared at the direction where the two of them had left with a sad expression, huo Sikai could not help butugh. ¡°Siyin, you¡¯re pregnant. You have to maintain a happy mood at all times. Besides, you and Xiaobei are about to do the biggest and happiest thing in your life. Why are you still wearing a bitter expression?¡±

    Mu Siyin really felt that Huo Sikai was talking too much. She looked at him and teased, ¡°I wonder when doctor Huo ns to do the biggest thing in his life?¡±

    As soon as he said that, Huo Sikai¡¯s handsome face immediately stiffened. He felt that Mu Siyin was asking for trouble!

    ¡°Ahem, this¡­ To me, the biggest thing is to practice medicine and help the world. Everything else is just floating clouds¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother, do you dare to say this to Little Chili?¡±

    As soon as Huo Sikai finished speaking, Shi ran raised his hand and patted his shoulder with a yful look on his face.

    Huo Sikai was most annoyed that Shi ran used Leng Jiao to pressure him!

    ¡°So what if I mention it in front of her? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t mentioned it before!¡±

    ¡°Really? Then tell me, how did little chili reply to you?¡±

    Huo Sikai was immediately defeated, but for the sake of his man¡¯s face, he coldly snorted, ¡°She will naturally listen to whatever I say!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Suddenly, a clear and bright voice slowly came from behind the two of them.

    In that instant, Huo Sikai¡¯s legs went weak, and he was so shocked that he almost fell to the ground!

    He never thought that face-smacking woulde so quickly!

    But didn¡¯t little jiu say that this female overlord wouldn¡¯te?

    How could she trick him like this!

    Huo Sikai felt two lines of tears in his heart. He shakily turned around and looked at Leng Jiao, who hadn¡¯t changed out of her cool camouge uniform, and forced a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°Hehe, you guys chat. I, I have a stomachache. I need to go to the washroom.¡±

    Huo Sikai once again wanted to pee to escape, but Leng Jiao crossed her arms and leaned against the door like a female overlord. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Do you want me toe with you?¡±

    Huo Sikai wanted to cry.

    If he had known that she woulde, he wouldn¡¯t havee!

    He even called Little Jiu to ask!

    It seemed that he couldn¡¯t believe Little Jiu¡¯s words in the future!

    ¡°UH, well, actually, it¡¯s not that serious. I think it¡¯ll be fine after sitting on the sofa for a while.¡±

    After saying that, he pretended to cover his stomach and walked to the sofa at the side.

    Shi ran looked at him with disdain and said, ¡°This guy really got into character in one second!¡±

 Chapter 763 - It wasnâ€™t like she hadnâ€™t touched Chapter 763 before. It was so pretentious..

    <h4>Chapter 763: It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t touched chapter 763 before. It was so pretentious..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Huo Sikai was really too cowardly in front of Leng Jiao!

    She really wanted to know what Leng Jiao had done to Huo Sikai to cause such a huge psychological trauma to him.

    Leng Jiao seemed to have gotten used to it. She shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°Then let him act.¡±

    Anyway, she would just watch.

    Mu Siyin stepped forward and looked at Leng Jiao. She whispered, ¡°Jiaojiao, why is he so afraid of You?¡±

    !!

    Leng Jiao sighed helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe I beat him up too many times when I was young.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    Leng Jiao was puzzled. ¡°But I didn¡¯t beat him up badly. At most, his face would be bruised and swollen.¡±

    Mu Siyin heard this and suppressed the smile in her chest. She waspletely in awe of Leng Jiao.

    ¡°Jiaojiao, have you ever thought of being gentle with him¡­ he might be too traumatized by your beating.¡±

    Leng Jiao frowned. ¡°Then how should I be gentle?¡±

    She was used to being extravagant. She couldn¡¯t make her behave like those delicate girls.

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Don¡¯t beat him up. Take care of him. Don¡¯t let him oppress you like that. That should be enough.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Jiao Thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Then, she walked toward Huo Sikai, who was leaning against the sofa, with a smile on her face.

    Huo Sikai was lying on the sofa pretending to be dead when he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. His heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly opened his eyes. He saw that it was Leng Jiao who was walking toward him?

    He was so shocked that he wanted to call out for his mother!

    He quickly hid in a corner.

    Leng Jiao looked at him and sat beside him. She looked at him gently and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s mind went nk!

    He suddenly felt that he was dreaming!

    When had Leng Jiao, the female overlord, ever been so gentle to him?

    This must not be true!

    After thinking about it, he raised his hand in a daze and pinched his handsome face. In an instant, he cried out in pain. It hurt so much!

    Leng Jiao looked at his dumbfounded expression and felt that Huo Sikai was really too cute!

    ¡°Dumbfounded?¡±She raised her eyebrows and smiled.

    Huo Sikai finally came back to his senses. He hugged his stomach with both hands and looked at her while nodding. ¡°It hurts! It hurts so much. My stomach really hurts¡­¡±

    He thought that Leng Jiao must be doing something to him by acting so strangely!

    He had to run away quickly!

    When Leng Jiao heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°Let me rub it for you¡­¡±

    Then, she raised her hand and was about to reach for Huo Sikai¡¯s stomach. When Huo Sikai saw this, he almost screamed. He raised his hand and pushed Leng Jiao¡¯s hand away. ¡°No need, no need¡­¡±

    However, Leng Jiao¡¯s strength was even greater than his. His push was useless. In a moment of desperation, he quickly tried to push Leng Jiao¡¯s hand to the side. However, it was fine if he didn¡¯t do it. With this push, he somehow pressed Leng Jiao¡¯s hand to a certain part of his body

    His slender fingers just happened to envelop him.

    In an instant, Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes widened. Immediately after, he cried out in shock as if he had been electrocuted, as if there was a female hooligan behind him. The hooligan chased after him and ran away with his head in his hands..

    He really ran away.

    Mu Siyin, who was watching from not far away, had a look of confusion on her face. When Leng Jiao had just touched Huo Sikai¡¯s ce, because of the angle, she had not seen it, so she did not understand why Huo Sikai had suddenly gone crazy?

    Shi ran, on the other hand, clutched his chest andughed out loud.

    Leng Jiao looked speechlessly at Huo Sikai, who had run away, and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never touched him before. He¡¯s so pretentious¡­¡±

 Chapter 764 - you are too persistent

    <h4>Chapter 764: you are too persistent</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin, who was in the middle of the conversation, stared at Leng Jiao curiously.

    ¡°Jiaojiao, where did you touch Huo Sikai?¡±

    Leng Jiao leaned against the sofa and said, ¡°He pressed my hand on his little friend.¡±

    Although Leng Jiao was being reserved, Mu Siyin still understood.

    She¡­ she just¡­ touched Huo Sikai¡¯s ce? !

    !!

    Mu Siyin was shocked again when she thought of this!

    ¡°Jiaojiao, have you¡­ touched him before? !¡±Mu Siyin was as shocked as if she had discovered a big piece of news.

    Leng Jiao smiled embarrassedly. ¡°When I was young.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    She really admired these two! !

    Leng Jiuchen, who had called Shi Beiyu to the study room, closed the door and went straight to the point. ¡°Where did Xiang Qiuci go?¡±

    He had been looking for her for a whole day yesterday, but she was nowhere to be found today. He was really puzzled!

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and sat on the sofa leisurely. ¡°I only care about my woman. How would I know where the others are?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. Did you hide her?¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard this. ¡°Why would I hide her?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin asked you to hide her?¡±Leng Jiuchen frowned.

    Shi Beiyu looked at him helplessly. ¡°I swear, this time, I really don¡¯t know where she went.¡±

    Seeing that Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Leng Jiuchen was silent for a while. Then, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Help me ask Mu Siyin where she went.¡±

    Shi beiyu immediately said, ¡°Last time, she sent me to the study room to help you. This time, even if I go to the study room alone, she won¡¯t tell me where Xiang Qiuci went.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and stared at him coldly.

    Shi beiyu coughed and said, ¡°The day after tomorrow is my wedding with yinyin. She will definitely appear tomorrow night. Can¡¯t you wait for such a short time?¡±

    Leng jiuchen snorted, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡±

    Shi beiyu looked innocent, ¡°Why is it because of me again?¡±

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t meddled in the middle, she wouldn¡¯t have resisted me so much!¡±

    Fortunately, Shi Beiyu had ruined his ns. If it were anyone else, he would have dragged them out and executed them a hundred times.

    Shi Beiyu was extremely helpless!

    ¡°AH-JIU¡­ you¡¯re clearly too stubborn. I can see that Mei Ning is a pretty good girl. Let Xiang Qiuci go and treat her well.¡±

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t say too much. If he said too much, Leng Jiuchen would be anxious again.

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and looked at him. ¡°Xiang Qiuci, I¡¯m determined to get her.¡±

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to drink? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Huo Sikai was touched by Leng Jiao and ran away.

    Although he was usually smiling and thick-skinned, in front of Leng Jiao, he was just a young man who didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Thus, for the first time ever, Huo Sikai was absent tonight.

    Actually, tonight was mainly to discuss the specific matters of the wedding day. Drinking would naturally be the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.

    The capital¡¯s customs were the norm for the wedding.

    With the love of Mu Siyin from the Lu family, she would be allowed to marry out of the Lu family. It wouldn¡¯t be to the extent of people saying that she didn¡¯t have any family members.

    Shi Beiyu and the groomsmen personally came to wee her. Then, they returned to the Shi family¡¯s old residence to acknowledge her. They went to the ancestral hall to pay respects to Shi Beiyu¡¯s father. Finally, they went to the most famous church in the capital to hold their wedding.

 Chapter 765 - yinyin, serving a wedding toast to uncle Yue (1)1

    <h4>Chapter 765:, yinyin, serving a wedding toast to uncle Yue (1)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin looked at the red flowchart in her hand and suddenly felt that it was not easy to get married.

    One by one, wouldn¡¯t the whole day be exhausting?

    Out of the four bridesmaids, Leng Jiao was the only one. She looked at the matters rted to the bridesmaids.

    She smiled at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Ah Yu, go to the Lu family to pick up yinyin the day after tomorrow. I Won¡¯t go easy on you.¡±

    Shi ran was always on Shi Beiyu¡¯s side. When he heard Leng Jiao¡¯s words.., he immediately said, ¡°Little Chili, my brother wants you to be the bridesmaid because he wants you to go easy on us. Don¡¯t make things too difficult for us. Let my brother take sister-inw away from the Lu family as soon as possible so that we can have a proper ceremony!¡±

    !!

    Leng jiao snorted, ¡°What¡¯s the point of that? In short, prepare your martial arts talents the day after tomorrow. You¡¯re too weak. Don¡¯t even think about entering the house!¡±

    Leng jiuchen said indifferently, ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re not the ones who are anxious.¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±¡­¡±

    Were these siblings here to cause trouble?

    ¡°Eh? How can you two brothers do this?¡±Shi ran was speechless.

    Shi Moughed, ¡°What are you afraid of? Isn¡¯t it just answering a few questions and drinking a few sses of wine? Simple.¡±

    Seeing Shi Mo boasting so shamelessly, everyone could not help butugh. Shi ran said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this brother of our Shi family is not to be trifled with. Those child¡¯s y problems of yours won¡¯t be a problem for him!¡±

    Leng Jiao raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She was really worried that if she forced Shi ran into a corner, he would directly open the door..

    Everyone continued to chat andugh. It wasn¡¯t until after nine o¡¯clock that everyone returned home.

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin naturally couldn¡¯t return to the vi tonight. After all, the old residence was also a home.

    The two of them sent everyone off one by one. They then sent off the other guests together with Shi Beiyu. Just as they were about to turn around and enter the building, a ck luxury car arrived in a low-profile manner and parked in front of the building.

    Mu Siyin was a little curious. It was already sote, yet someone still came knocking on their door?

    Meanwhile, Shi Beiyu looked at the familiar car model and license te number and smiled meaningfully.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was also very surprised

    The car door was pushed open and Yue Xiang, who was in a suit, got out of the car with a gentle expression. His gaze casually swept over Mu Siyin and then fell on Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu was the first to speak with a smile, ¡°Uncle Yue, you¡¯re really a rare guest.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother also said, ¡°I heard from Yun Feng that you¡¯ve been very busy recently, so we didn¡¯t dare to ask you toe over for a drink.¡±

    Mother Shi was extremely embarrassed. She had wanted to marry the Yue family, but in the end, she was too embarrassed to face the Yue family in such a state.

    She had thought that the Yue family wouldn¡¯te over earlier, but who would have thought that Yue Xiang would actuallye tonight, even though he was a littlete..

    Yue Xiang deliberately missed the time when there were many people. He just wanted to use the reason ofing over to congratte Mu Siyin to see her.

    After all these years, this was the first time he and Mu Siyin had met.

    ¡°I¡¯m not on guard. I still have time for a drink.¡±

    Mu Siyin naturally knew who this extraordinary person in front of her was.

    Although she often saw him on the national television channel, the feeling of seeing him in person tonight was really subtle. There was admiration, respect, and an indescribableplex emotion.

    Perhaps it was because he was Yue Yiru¡¯s father, and she had always envied Yue Yiru for having such an outstanding father.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Since uncle Yue is personally visiting tonight, you must drink a few more cups before leaving.¡±

    Yue xiang smiled and nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    After saying this, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin met Yue Xiang¡¯s gaze and suddenly felt a little nervous. However, she didn¡¯t show it on her face and politely nodded at him. ¡°Hello.¡±

 Chapter 766 - Yin Yin, serving a glass of wine to uncle Yue (2)1

    <h4>Chapter 766:, Yin Yin, serving a ss of wine to uncle Yue (2)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Xiang nodded with aplicated look in his eyes. His voice was a little hoarse as he said, ¡°You and Ah Yu are a good match.¡±

    Mu Siyin was a little surprised, but she also admired Yue Xiang for being biased against her without Yue Yiru¡¯s rtionship.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he gently hugged mu Siyin¡¯s shoulder and smiled at Yue Xiang. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Yue. I also feel that Yin Yin and I are a match made in heaven.¡±

    Shi:¡±¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin was very embarrassed. She felt that Shi Beiyu was too high-profile!

    !!

    He wouldn¡¯t be more embarrassed!

    The smile in Yue Xiang¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Then I hope that the two of you will never leave each other and grow old together.¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin nodded in unison. ¡°We Will.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was stunned. She never expected Yue Xiang to not be unhappy at all. From the looks of it, he seemed to be very satisfied with Mu Siyin?

    In an instant, Shi didn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t know whether Yue Xiang was really happy or pretending to be happy.

    Before Shi could think of a reason, Shi Beiyu invited Yue Xiang into the building.

    Old Master Shi, who had just taken out his treasure, wanted to give the gifts to Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin. However, when he arrived at the living room, he saw Shi Beiyu politely inviting Yue Xiang in from outside the building.

    He was stunned.

    For a moment, he thought that Yue Xiang was here to interrogate them.

    After all, they had said that they would marry Yue Xiang, but in the end..

    ¡°Ah Xiang, why didn¡¯t you inform this old man before you came?¡±

    Shi Beiyu had no choice but to wee Yue Xiang with a gift box.

    If it was anyone else, Shi Beiyu would not be so flustered. However, Yue Xiang was not an ordinary person. He was the Secretary of State of China!

    Yue Xiang smiled at the old man. ¡°I was also temporarily free, so I did not inform you in advance.¡±

    Old Man Shi felt a little uneasy. He did not know why Yue Xiang hade.

    ¡°Hehe, Ah Xiang,e, quickly take a seat.¡±

    Seeing the old man¡¯s stiff expression, Yue Xiang sat down and looked at the old man. ¡°The day after tomorrow is Ah region¡¯s wedding. has everything been arranged? Is there anything that I can help you with?¡±

    Hearing this, the nervous old man Shi could not help but heave a sigh of relief.

    It seemed that he was not here to interrogate him.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡±

    Yue xiang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just let me know.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Shi Beiyu.

    Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your love, Uncle Yue, but I really don¡¯t have it now.¡±

    Yue Xiang felt helpless when he heard this.

    As a father, he wasn¡¯t qualified to help his daughter n her wedding.

    Moreover, he had promised grandfather Lu that he wouldn¡¯t be able to attend the wedding.

    Therefore, he could onlye and see Mu Siyin tonight.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet the president of Xia the day after tomorrow. Unfortunately, I won¡¯t be able to attend your wedding.¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Yue is busy with state affairs. We understand.¡±

    Yue Xiang nodded slightly and took out an exquisite red packet from his pocket. He ced it in front of Shi Beiyu and mu siyin and said, ¡°This is a small token of my appreciation. I wish you both happiness.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt very awkward. Asking her to ept a red packet from her rival¡¯s father¡­ it was really..

    But if she didn¡¯t ept it, the other party was also the Secretary of State, so she had to give him face.

    Just as she was debating whether she should ept it or not, Shi Beiyu had already reached out and picked up the red packet. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Yue. Then we won¡¯t stand on ceremony and ept it.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    Yue Xiang nodded his head in relief. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I should head back too.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up from the sofa. However, shi beiyu suddenly said, ¡°Uncle Yue is here. There¡¯s no reason to leave without drinking.¡±

    After saying that, he took out an exquisite wine ss and personally poured a ss of wine. He said to mu siyin, ¡°Siyin, bring a ss of wine for uncle Yue.¡±

 Chapter 767 - you, you are a Prodigal! 1

    <h4>Chapter 767: CHAPTER 767 you, you are a Prodigal! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin was a little surprised, but on second thought, as the bride-to-be, it was only right for her to serve Yue Xiang wine. She raised her wine ss and handed it to Yue Xiang, thinking for a moment, following Shi Beiyu¡¯s greeting, she said, ¡°Uncle Yue, thank you for your blessing.¡±

    When Yue Xiang heard this, his eyes could not help but turn sour. He nodded, and with aplicated expression, he raised his hand to take the wine and gulped it down. Without leaving a word, he turned around and left somewhat dejectedly.

    He left in such a hurry that he didn¡¯t even have the time to say goodbye to Old Master Shi. After a moment, he disappeared from sight.

    Mu Siyin frowned slightly. She had a feeling that there was something wrong with Yue Xiang.

    Shi Beiyu felt helpless. Yinyin looked very simr to her mother. Seeing yinyin, he should have thought of her mother as well.

    !!

    Furthermore, his daughter was getting married, but his father couldn¡¯t send her off. It was indeed heartbreaking.

    Shi¡¯s mother also noticed Yue Xiang¡¯s abnormal behavior today and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ah Xiang today? Why do I feel like he¡¯s not feeling well?¡±

    It didn¡¯t seem like he was angry, but..

    Elder shi frowned and said, ¡°Maybe¡­ There¡¯s something troubling him.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he changed the topic at the right time, ¡°Grandfather, what are you carrying?¡±

    Only then did Shi Beiyu remember what he wanted to do just now.

    He immediately looked at the brocade box that he put aside and snorted, ¡°You Brat, don¡¯t you want a wedding gift?¡±

    After saying this, he picked up the box again with some heartache. He looked at Shi Beiyu and mu siyin and said, ¡°This is a treasure that I¡¯ve collected for many years. Now that you¡¯re getting married, I¡¯ll give it to you as a wedding gift.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he immediately reached out and took the box.

    When old master Shi saw this, his heart ached again.

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Let me see what treasure it is.¡±

    After saying this, he opened the box.

    When Mu Siyin touched the gift in the brocade box, her eyes immediately lit up!

    Shi Beiyu was also very surprised.

    Inside the brocade box, an exquisitely carved ice imperial purple jade was lying quietly on the ck velvet. That almost transparent purple color was mysterious and ethereal, noble and cold.

    The most precious thing was its design. It was a round picture of a dragon and Phoenix ying with a pearl. The dragon and Phoenix surrounded the smooth pearl at the center, vivid and lifelike, so exquisite that it made people gasp in admiration!

    As a jewelry designer, Mu Siyin was definitely very knowledgeable about these things. Just from the luster and brightness, this jade was definitely priceless!

    Old Master Shi heard that old master Lu had given mu Siyin a lot of treasures, such as emeralds, gemstones, and cash. He thought about it again and again, he couldn¡¯t lose to that old fellow, right.

    He decided to take out his trump card.

    This dragon-phoenix Pearl had a long history and originated from the royal family. It had always been kept in the Shi family¡¯s jewelry room. If he were to take it out and appraise it now, it would definitely be an astronomical figure.

    This would definitely be able to suppress that old man Lu, right?

    Mu Siyin really didn¡¯t expect that old master Lu would be so willing to give such a precious gift?

    However, Shi Beiyu looked at the old man and said, ¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s the use of giving this? Do you want me and Siyin to exchange it for cash at the auction?¡±

    The old man was so angry that he wanted to roll his eyes and faint!

    Mu Siyinughed in her heart. Shi Beiyu was too much. Why did he keep teasing the old man.

    The old man stared at Shi Beiyu with his mouth agape. ¡°You, you are a Prodigal! You actually want to auction such a precious treasure!¡±

 Chapter 768 - was to see how much money uncle Yue had given him

    <h4>Chapter 768: was to see how much money uncle Yue had given him</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips. ¡°Since I¡¯m giving it to you, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu then closed the box with an expression as if he was the one making the decisions.

    Shi Beiyu was a little anxious and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me this and I¡¯ll exchange it for another one. You can bid however you want.¡±

    Shi Beiyu shook his head and said, ¡°Those aren¡¯t as expensive as this.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re simply¡­¡±master Shi was so angry that he wanted to curse. This was his favorite piece of flesh. If he were to auction it off, would he have to bid for it back? !

    !!

    ¡°If you¡¯re really reluctant, you can bid for it back.¡±

    Master Shi:¡±¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. Old Master Shi had a bad heart, yet he was still so angry at her. What could she do if he was really angry.

    She liked this gift, but she would never bid for it.

    As a jewelry designer, Mu Siyin also liked to collect all kinds of treasures. Otherwise, she would have exchanged the treasures that Lu Shn left for her for money long ago.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother could tell that Shi Beiyu was teasing old master shi, she said helplessly, ¡°Ah Yu, your grandfather finally made up his mind to give it to you. You have to take good care of it. This piece of jewelry is unique and can not be bought with money.¡±

    Shi Beiyu saw that old master Shi was really angry and nodded, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I understand. In the future, when Yinyin and I get married, I will give it to her as a wedding gift.¡±

    Hearing this, the old man¡¯s heart finally rxed.

    Mother Shi had also prepared a set of pink diamond jewelry for the two of them. It was made up of a crown, a ne, and earrings. It was extremely beautiful and exquisite!

    ¡°This is¡­ When I got married, your grandfather gave it to me as a dowry. All these years, I haven¡¯t used it. It¡¯s brand new, so I gave it to you as a wedding gift.¡±

    This time, Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t say anything annoying. He smiled and took it, saying, ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    Mu Siyin wanted to thank him too, but she didn¡¯t know what to call him. Should she call him ¡®Auntie¡¯or ¡®Mom¡¯?

    Not to mention that she couldn¡¯t say it now, even if she did, Shi probably wouldn¡¯t want to hear it.

    However, Shi didn¡¯t wait for Mu Siyin to thank her. She stood up from the sofa tiredly and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You guys should go back to your rooms and rest.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled and nodded. ¡°You guys should rest as well.¡±

    After they went upstairs, Mu Siyin followed Shi Beiyu in silence.

    Shi Beiyu pulled her to close the door and chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed softly and looked up at him. ¡°I¡­ Feel that it¡¯s quite ufortable for them to ept it so reluctantly.¡±

    After all, she was Shi Beiyu¡¯s closest rtive. Mu Siyin naturally wanted their approval, but their eptance of her was only halfway to that of a child.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he hugged her. ¡°Everything has to go through a process. Their hearts have been troubled for so many years. They have to take some time to change.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. One day, they will truly ept you.¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her and kissed her on the forehead. He said, ¡°Come and see how much money uncle Yue has given you.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked her eyes. She was also curious about how many red packets Yue Xiang had given her.

    Shi Beiyu opened the red packet with the corner of his lips and took out a thin check with two fingers.

    Mu Siyin stretched her head out to take a look. When she saw the series of numbers on it, her eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 769 - I want to hide all of this

    <h4>Chapter 769:, I want to hide all of this</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This red packet..

    Isn¡¯t it a little too big?

    Even though the other party¡¯s identity isn¡¯t ordinary, but..

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much?¡±Mu Siyin red at Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu looked at the long string of 9S and curled his lips helplessly. He had already sent a bunch of dowries, and now he had sent such a big red packet. He had really put in a lot of effort.

    !!

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a bit too much.¡±

    Mu Siyin was conflicted. ¡°If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have taken it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°You can keep it as a souvenir.¡±

    Mu Siyin heard this and immediately nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyway, as long as we don¡¯t take it, the money will still belong to him.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, but since he gave it away, he definitely won¡¯t touch this money.¡±

    MU siyin blinked, ¡°Then don¡¯t touch it. Just leave it like that.¡±

    ¡°Actually, we can use it as an investment.¡±

    MU siyin frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t touch it? I¡¯m too embarrassed to ept such a big gift.¡±

    Shi beiyuughed, ¡°Alright, then leave it.¡±

    After saying that, he stuffed the check into the red packet and gave the two gift boxes to Mu Siyin.

    ¡°These are all yours.¡±

    After Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding, she must be a well-known wealthy woman in the capital.

    She looked at the things in her arms and frowned, ¡°But these things are all so precious. It¡¯s a pity to lock them up. If I put them out, I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll attract thieves or knock them over. Sigh, I¡¯m so conflicted.¡±

    Shi beiyuughed and teased, ¡°Why don¡¯t we auction them off to exchange for the check?¡±

    MU siyin immediately snorted, ¡°You wish! I want to hide all of this.¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±¡­¡±

    The next day, the Shi family¡¯s old residence was filled with guests. The threshold was almost broken.

    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, the old residence held a banquet to wee the guests and those close to them who had already arrived in the capital.

    Mu Siyin felt that she was really useless. She hadn¡¯t been idle all day today.

    Shi Beiyu also dragged her to rest for a while every now and then. However, she still felt very tired. After carrying the child, her physique seemed to have worsened.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s good brothers had also drank a lot tonight.

    Leng Jiuchen thought that Xiang Qiuci would appear tonight. However, he did not see her even after waiting for a whole night. He sat in the corner with a gloomy face and a chilly aura, as if someone had stolen his wife.

    Since Mu Siyin was going to be married off from the Lu family, she had to go back to the Lu family tonight to make preparations. Moreover, the Lu family had also arranged a banquet for the guests tonight.

    After eight o¡¯clock, the guests here were almost served. Shi Beiyu sent Mu Siyin to the Lu family. She had to get up very early the next morning. He wanted Mu Siyin to rest early tonight so that she wouldn¡¯t be too sleepy tomorrow.

    Leng Jiuchen, who was sitting in the corner drinking alone, saw this and followed her.

    Huo Sikai and the others were drunk. Seeing that Leng Jiuchen also got up, they couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Little Jiu, where are you going? It¡¯s still early. Sit Down and drink some more.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t say anything and took the lead to walk out.

    Shi Beiyu thought for a moment, smiled, and pulled Mu Siyin to follow.

    Mu Siyin frowned and looked at Shi Beiyu suspiciously. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t want to follow you to the Lu family, would he?¡±

    Yang Yang and Qiu Ci were waiting for her at the Lu family. What was Leng Jiuchen trying to do? !

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°I think so.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°How can that be? ! You, don¡¯t let him go!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. He knew what Leng Jiuchen was thinking, and Xiang Qiuci had been hiding from him for the past two days, making Leng Jiuchen extremely frustrated.

    He had probably predicted that Xiang Qiuci would be at the Lu family tonight, which was why he wanted to go with her.

 Chapter 770 - donâ€™t be narcissistic, she doesnâ€™t like you! 1

    <h4>Chapter 770: don¡¯t be narcissistic, she doesn¡¯t like you! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu was in a dilemma, ¡°What if he insists on going with her?¡±

    MU siyin was speechless, ¡°Then let him go. I¡¯ll talk to Qiu Ci and ask her to hide.¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±¡­¡±

    Leng Jiuchen wanted to follow Shi Beiyu to the Lu family. He had just received news that Qiu Ci had gone to the Lu family. However, he could not go to the Lu family alone to look for her. He could only follow Shi Beiyu when he sent Mu Siyin to the Lu family.

    When Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin got into the car, Leng Jiuchen had already shamelessly sat on it.

    !!

    Mu Siyin was furious. She looked at the indifferent leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told Qiuci to leave. You Won¡¯t be able to find her even if you go to the Lu family.¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±¡­¡±he was such a little girl. His wife was really naughty.

    However, Leng jiuchen said calmly, ¡°I went to the Lu family to visit old Mister Lu and familiarize myself with the terrain.¡±

    Mu Siyin was so angry that she wanted to curse.

    He was too shameless!

    He was obviously going to find Qiu Ci, yet he refused to admit it!

    Shi Beiyu wanted tough. Against Ah Jiu, his Yin Yin was stillcking in skills, not to mention Qiu Ci. She could only be eaten by Ah Jiu.

    So what if he hid?

    After all, if he hid for a while, he couldn¡¯t hide forever!

    Mu Siyin made use of this opportunity to talk to Leng Jiuchen about Xiang Qiu Ci.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re going to visit my grandfather or look for Qiuci, but I¡¯m telling you clearly that Qiuci doesn¡¯t like you. Besides, you already have Mei Ning. In the future, both of you will be safe and sound. Don¡¯t bother her anymore.¡±

    As soon as Mu Siyin finished her sentence, Leng jiuchen immediately asked, ¡°How do you know that she doesn¡¯t like me?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had been drinking tonight and spoke more than usual. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered with Mu Siyin¡¯s questions.

    Mu Siyin heard this and couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be narcissistic, she doesn¡¯t like you!¡±

    ¡°She does.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen spat out these three words, and the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up into an arrogant smile.

    Even if Xiang Qiuci had been avoiding him, he could feel that Xiang Qiuci had feelings for him.

    It was because Shi Beiyu was in the middle that she began to resist her and distance herself from him.

    ¡°You¡­¡±Mu Siyin was so angry that she couldn¡¯t even speak.

    Leng Jiuchen was right. Xiang Qiuci did have some feelings for him, but only a little!

    Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin was so angry because of Xiang Qiuci, so he grabbed her hand andforted her, ¡°After I send you to settle down, I¡¯ll take him away. I definitely won¡¯t let him find Xiang Qiuci.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face instantly turned cold.

    Mu siyin snorted, ¡°Okay, then you must keep an eye on him tonight!¡±

    Shi Beiyu suddenly felt tired.

    Could someonee and drag the ice away.

    It was almost 8:30 pm when they arrived at the Lu family.

    The banquet had just ended, and the courtyard was filled withnterns and streamers. It was very lively.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu had finally returned, Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t be happier. Just as he was about to pull the two of them to toast, he suddenly saw Leng Jiuchen following behind them.

    In an instant, old master Lu¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    Because Leng Jiuchen was old general Leng¡¯s biological grandson!

    Back then, Mu Siyin¡¯s mother, Lu Shn, separated from Yue Xiang because old general Leng and old master Yue were in the middle of forcing the two of them apart.

    Seeing that old master Lu¡¯s expression was ugly, Shi Beiyu naturally knew the reason behind it.

    He smiled and went forward to introduce, ¡°Grandfather, master Leng saw that I brought Yin Yin back and specially came to visit you.¡±

 Chapter 771 - eating so crudely

    <h4>Chapter 771: eating so crudely</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Old Master Lu put on a fake smile and said, ¡°I was wondering why you looked so familiar. It¡¯s young General Leng.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen stepped forward and politely cupped his hands towards old master Lu. ¡°Greetings, Old Sir.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s arrival had already caused quite amotion. After all, in the hearts of the people, Leng Jiuchen was the next presidential candidate. He might be the future president of China.

    It was a great honor to meet him tonight!

    It seemed that the Lu family would soar to the sky in the future. Even this ruthless presidential candidate hade to visit them personally.

    !!

    In front of everyone, old master Lu did not want to offend Leng Jiuchen. He smiled and said, ¡°Today, you havee to visit us. My Lu family is honored by your presence. Please do not take offense.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen showed a rare trace of warmth on his face. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, old man.¡±

    The old man smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stand there. Take your seat.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded and took his seat.

    When he sat down, the others were so shocked that they didn¡¯t dare to eat or drink. Leng Jiuchen¡¯s aura was too strong. If they wanted to greet him, they wouldn¡¯t dare to. If they didn¡¯t greet him, they would feel that it was impolite.

    Grandfather Lu and Leng Jiuchen clinked sses of wine and brought Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin to entertain some important guests. Mu Siyin turned around and looked at Leng Jiuchen. When she saw that he was sitting in his seat, she felt relieved, she went to toast with grandfather Lu.

    However, what she didn¡¯t know was..

    As soon as she and Shi Beiyu followed grandfather Lu out of the area, Leng Jiuchen stood up and left the banquet.

    Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci had just arrived when Lu Jingchen received a message from Mu Siyin just as he was about to fetch them to the banquet.

    Xiang Qiuci asked Lu Jingchen to bring them to the ce where they would be staying.

    The courtyard where Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang would be staying tonight was where Mu Siyin would be staying tonight.

    It was old master Lu¡¯s courtyard.

    Tomorrow, Mu Siyin would be getting married here.

    Ji Yang had just returned from a mission tonight, so Xiang Qiuci came straight here.

    In fact, she really didn¡¯t want to meet Lu Jingchen, but Mu Siyin would be getting married here tomorrow, so she had toe.

    If it was in front of Ji Yang alone, Lu Jingchen would definitely not be happy, but if Xiang Qiuci was here, it would be different.

    ¡°Qiuci, you haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? Shall I get someone to set it up here?¡±

    Ji Yang sat on the stone bench in the courtyard and crossed her legs as she nodded. ¡°Then get someone to set it up quickly.¡±

    The old man¡¯s courtyard was very exquisite. Even at night, the scenery was very beautiful. Although the Magnolia was withering, the chrysanthemums had already bloomed. The faint fragrance of the chrysanthemums lingered in her nose, which was very refreshing.

    Moreover, one could see the starry sky when they looked up. Sitting here eating and drinking was really enjoyable.

    When Lu Jingchen heard this, he nced at Ji Yang with disdain. He took out his phone and instructed the kitchen to send over all the dishes and wine as soon as possible.

    A dazzling array of dishes and wine was quickly ced on the table. Ji Yang was really hungry, so she picked up her chopsticks and started eating unceremoniously.

    Lu Jingchen once again looked down on her. ¡°You eat so rudely. You¡¯re really a tomboy.¡±

    When Ji Yang heard this, she mmed her chopsticks on the dishes. ¡°What are you babbling about? Hurry up and leave!¡±

    Lu Jingchen was really frightened by Ji Yang¡¯s fierce expression just now, and his heart trembled.

    The more she acted like this, the angrier he became. He didn¡¯t understand why he was frightened by Ji Yang just now?

    He immediately red at her. ¡°This is my home. Wherever I want to be is none of your business!¡±

 Chapter 772 - I curse her to never be able to marry! 1

    <h4>Chapter 772: I curse her to never be able to marry! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ji Yang scoffed and looked at Lu Jingchen yfully. ¡°Are you staying here to apany the guests? Alright then, pour me some wine¡­¡±

    As soon as she said this, Lu Jingchen instantly exploded on the spot!

    ¡°Tomboy! I¡¯m not here to apany the guests!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not here to apany the guests, then what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    !!

    When she saw the two of them acting like this, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    The two of them were really..

    They had never met without quarreling.

    ¡°Alright, Yang Yang, aren¡¯t you already hungry? Let¡¯s hurry up and eat.¡±

    When Ji Yang heard this, she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°There¡¯s an annoying person here that¡¯s affecting our appetite.¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s face darkened. He snorted and stood up in a sh. ¡°It¡¯s only when I see you that my appetite turns sour! HMPH!¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    His footsteps were apanied by gusts of strong wind.

    Seeing this, Ji Yang snorted lightly and picked up her chopsticks to pick up the food..

    Xiang Qiuci said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Yang Yang, why do you have to quarrel every time you meet?¡±

    Ji Yang paused for a moment and looked up. ¡°Who asked him to be so annoying? His mouth is also so annoying!¡±

    With that, she even pinched the braised lion¡¯s head between her chopsticks into two halves, as if it was Lu Jingchen.

    Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I think he has a good heart. No matter how noisy you guys are, he¡¯s still willing to help when it¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Yang muttered, ¡°Who knows? Maybe he¡¯s showing it to others on purpose.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci paused for a moment. ¡°But when you were in the hospital to recuperate, didn¡¯t he take care of you for a while?¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart suddenly became even more agitated. She said, ¡°That was because yinyin asked him to do it. That¡¯s why he went to do it perfunctorily. With him there, I¡¯m going to die from anger every day!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was helpless. ¡°Alright.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Lu Jingchen had the miss of the Bai family, she would really have the feeling that Lu Jingchen and Yang Yang were having an affair.

    Lu Jingchen left the courtyard in a huff. He kept muttering, ¡°This tomboy is really too hateful! I curse her to never be able to marry!¡±

    Fortunately, Bai Ruoya was not here tonight. If Bai Ruoya saw Lu Jingchen¡¯s childish side, she would definitely be shocked!

    Lu Jingchen was too angry to notice a tall figure standing on the path. In addition, the lights were a little dim, so he left while muttering.

    Leng Jiuchen stood by the little banyan tree. When he saw Lu Jingchen leave while muttering, a deep thought shed across his eyes.

    After a short pause, he walked toward Old Master Lu¡¯s courtyard.

    After he found out that Xiang Qiuci hade to the Lu family, he asked someone to pretend to be a guest and keep an eye on her.

    That was why he was able to find her at the first moment.

    Ji Yang had no image at all and was eating her fill. She had just stuffed a spicy prawn into her mouth. The moment she looked up, she suddenly saw a tall and straight figure in military attire walking in from the courtyard entrance!

    She thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her, so she widened her eyes and looked again. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t help but cough violently.

    Damn!

    This Leng Jiuchen had actuallye looking for her again!

    Why was he so haunting!

    Xiang Qiuci saw this and hurriedly took out a handkerchief and handed it over. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s throat was filled with fire. The spicy chili smell made her choke until tears wereing out. That feeling was simply too refreshing!

    As she coughed, she raised her hand and pointed behind Qiu Ci.

    Only then did Xiang Qiu ci realize that something was wrong. She tensed up and turned around slightly. When she saw that cold and handsome face, her entire person froze!

 Chapter 773 - I donâ€™t mind having sex with you

    <h4>Chapter 773: I don¡¯t mind having sex with you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The scene from that night reappeared in her mind uncontrobly, making her panic, shame, and anger.

    This devil actually came looking for her again!

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his ck eyes as he looked at Xiang Qiuci, whose expression suddenly changed. He took a cold step forward, his gaze never leaving her body, as if he wanted to see a hole in her!

    ¡°You¡­ why are you here¡­¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was flustered by his overbearing and aggressive gaze.

    !!

    Leng Jiuchen stood by her side coldly, as if he had treated Ji Yang as air from the start. He stared at Xiang Qiuci and said shamelessly, ¡°I¡¯m here to see you.¡±

    Ji Yang coughed even harder. She did not expect that this cold-faced Hades would not blush or pant when he provoked her. It was too shocking for her.

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Ji Yang expressionlessly. This time, Ji Yang covered her mouth with a handkerchief without any backbone.

    ¡°Ji Jian, can you leave for a while?¡±

    As soon as she said this, Ji Yang could not stop the itch in her throat and started coughing again.

    Ji Jian?

    Was he trying to use his official title to pressure her?

    Despicable!

    Too despicable!

    Could it be that he wanted her to disobey his orders?

    Xiang Qiuci also heard the pressure in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s tone and immediately said, ¡°Yang Yang and I want to go back to our room to rest. Please help yourself.¡±

    After saying that, she got up from the stone bench.

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Qiuci and turned to leave. He raised his hand and grabbed her wrist

    Xiang Qiuci was shocked as she shook his hand that was as big as an iron pincer. ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Not only did Leng Jiuchen not let go, he even pulled her into his arms. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    This time, Ji Yang could not stand it anymore. She took off the handkerchief on her lips, opened her eyes wide and stood up. ¡°You are wearing a military uniform, and yet you still do such a dirty thing! You, you are a disgrace to the image of a soldier!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen sneered and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Do you want me to give you a mission right now?¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±¡­¡±

    She was not afraid of him giving her a mission. More importantly, Yinyin¡¯s wedding was tomorrow. If she went on a mission, she probably would not be able to attend the wedding.

    Xiang Qiuci looked at this and knew that Leng Jiuchen wanted to use Ji Yang to force her. She was angry but helpless!

    ¡°Yang Yang, go back to your room first. I need to talk to him.¡±

    Ji Yang frowned. ¡°How can that be! He¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is the Lu family.¡±

    This was the Lu family, and it was still in the courtyard. There were too many people and too many eyes. She believed that Leng Jiuchen would not dare to act rashly.

    When Ji Yang heard this, she immediately had an idea.

    That¡¯s right. She might go back to her room and call yinyin, asking them toe and help!

    Thinking of this, she pretended to be very reluctant and nodded. ¡°Alright then, if¡­ If there¡¯s any problem, just call me. I can hear you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Yang walked into the building with every step she took, turning her head three times. The elegant courtyard suddenly became quiet.

    Xiang Qiuci was really powerless against Leng Jiuchen.

    She pushed him away with force, turned her back to him and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I need to say clearly.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen sat on the stone bench that Xiang Qiuci had just sat on. He took a sip of her wine ss and said calmly, ¡°Where have you been these two days?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci frowned. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°If you say that again, I don¡¯t mind having sex with you.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci turned around angrily. When she saw Leng Jiuchen holding her wine ss, she was stunned for a moment, and her frown deepened. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, what you think will never happen!¡±

    ¡°I can give you time to think about it.¡±

 Chapter 774 - in front of an outsider, youâ€™re giving me face

    <h4>Chapter 774: in front of an outsider, you¡¯re giving me face</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xiang Qiuci was stunned

    Then, she sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me time. I¡¯ll tell you right now. It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen suddenly sneered. He put down the wine ss and looked at her like he was looking at a prey. ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart instantly fell into an ice cave.

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s gaze was so domineering that it made her heart tremble.

    !!

    ¡°Even if you run to the ends of the Earth, Xiang Qiuci, I will still be able to find you.¡±

    ¡°You are Shameless!¡±Xiang Qiuci red at him.

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen turned around and pulled her arm, pulling her into his arms.

    She couldn¡¯t help but cry out in a low voice. However, Leng Jiuchen calmly hugged her even tighter. His ck eyes were burning like fire. ¡°Be good. I will give you everything you want, including¡­ status.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci felt a wave of despair.

    She didn¡¯t understand why he was so persistent towards her?

    ¡°How could you¡­ treat¡­ Mei Ning like this.¡±

    If her future husband said such things to another woman behind her back, she couldn¡¯t imagine how much pain she would feel.

    Mei Ning was so young and innocent. How could he ignore her feelings?

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention her in front of me¡­¡±

    As soon as Leng Jiuchen finished his sentence, the coldness in his eyes deepened.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, don¡¯t try to escape to a foreign country or any other ce. There is a limit to my patience.¡±His cold and merciless voice sounded like a curse in her ears.

    Xiang Qiuci felt that her future life had been stopped by Leng Jiuchen. She felt that she was a ything that he had imprisoned in his palm. There was nowhere to run.

    Looking at Xiang Qiuci, whose face was slightly pale and her eyes were stiff, Leng Jiuchen bent down slightly and kissed her delicate lips. Petal..

    Ji Yang, who had just sent Mu Siyin a message when she entered the building, suddenly heard Xiang Qiuci¡¯s low cry. Her heart skipped a beat and she ran out.

    But when she saw the scene in the courtyard, she was stunned on the spot..

    Leng Jiuchen, who was wearing a dazzling military uniform, was kissing Xiang Qiuci, who was as elegant as an orchid. It was a perfectbination of coldness and gentleness.

    Although the scene was unpleasant to the eyes, she somehow felt that it was stunning.

    In fact¡­ with Xiang Qiuci¡¯s beauty and temperament, she was really a good match for Leng Jiuchen.

    Unfortunately..

    The person Leng Jiuchen was going to marry was destined to be Mei Ning.

    The sound of Ji Yang¡¯s footsteps also woke up Xiang Qiuci, who had her mind nk.

    She struggled with embarrassment. However, Leng Jiuchen was in a good mood because he had kissed the beauty. He stood up and gently hugged her waist. The corners of his lips were half-smiling. ¡°Are you shy?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was so angry that she subconsciously raised her hand to p him. However, Leng Jiuchen took a step forward and hugged her tightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re giving me face in front of outsiders, huh?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen hugged her so tightly that she felt like she was suffocating.

    She shouted angrily, ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    With Ji Yang around, Leng Jiuchen could not do anything to her. He had no choice but to let her go.

    Xiang Qiuci took the opportunity to get up and hide far away.

    Leng Jiuchen looked at her with displeasure.

    Ji Yang¡¯s eyes were wide open as she stood rooted to the ground. She did not know whether she should go down and teach Leng Jiuchen a lesson or turn around and go back to her room.

    Just as she was in a dilemma, she heard the sound of footstepsing from the entrance of the courtyard.

    She was delighted and looked up. It was Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu.

    Mu Siyin was originally toasting the guests. After receiving Ji Yang¡¯s message, she immediately pulled Shi Beiyu over.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen! Who told you toe here!¡±

    Mu Siyin saw Leng Jiuchen sitting in the courtyard the moment she entered. She was so angry that she wanted to throw him into the pond to feed the fish!

 Chapter 775 - understanding a hungry wolf without meat

    <h4>Chapter 775: understanding a hungry wolf without meat</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Jiuchen sat calmly on the stone bench. He straightened his sleeves and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Qiu Ci sent me.¡±

    Once he said that, not to mention Mu Siyin and the others, even Xiang Qiuci herself felt that Leng Jiuchen was really shameless and Shameless!

    Shameless was worth 9.9 + !

    Usually, he looked aloof and cold, but in fact, he was just a dirty and shameless man. Slut!

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he smiled and pulled Mu Siyin over. He looked at Xiang Qiuci, who was angry but embarrassed at the same time. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Miss Xiang, is that so?¡±

    !!

    Instantly, Xiang Qiuci felt even more embarrassed. Meanwhile, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s cold eyes shot toward him like ice shards that had been poisoned.

    Shi Beiyu:¡±! ! !¡±Someone was probably going to hold a grudge against him.

    Seeing that Shi Beiyu did not help Leng Jiuchen this time, Mu Siyin snorted lightly and said, ¡°Is there a need to ask? It definitely wasn¡¯t Qiuci who sent him here! How thick-skinned!¡±

    Leng jiuchen said, ¡°If she wasn¡¯t here, I naturally wouldn¡¯t have found this ce.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately snorted. He was being naughty. How could he be reasonable when he was a hoodlum?

    ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable! You¡¯re a man with a fianc¨¦e, yet you¡¯re still shamelessly pestering other girls. What a SCUM!¡±

    As soon as these words were said, the temperature seemed to drop rapidly. Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face was so cold that it could freeze!

    If this person was not mu Siyin, he would have lost his temper a long time ago!

    Ji Yang, who was standing on the steps, waspletely in awe of Mu Siyin. Her boldness must be praised!

    Leng Jiuchen was clearly angered by Mu Siyin¡¯s words, but he still maintained his demeanor and did not say anything to Mu Siyin. He looked at Shi Beiyu, who was gloating, and said, ¡°Take good care of your wife.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Wife, you have to be pampered. You Can¡¯t take care of her.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen snorted coldly. He nced at the two of them and then at Xiang Qiuci. He had no choice but to stand up and leave.

    Since he was already here, it was impossible for him to do anything. Rather than disliking him, he might as well leave.

    Seeing that Leng Jiuchen had left, mu siyin snorted, ¡°At least he knows his ce.¡±

    After saying that, she walked towards Xiang Qiuci.

    ¡°Qiuci, are you alright?¡±

    They were quite far away from each other just now, and the lights in the courtyard were a little dim, so mu Siyin couldn¡¯t see clearly.

    However, when she was in front of Xiang Qiuci, she felt that Xiang Qiuci¡¯s lips were a little swollen. Moreover, the color of her lips was obviously bitten.

    In an instant, Mu Siyin could not help but curse, ¡°This Leng Jiuchen is simply a pervert! Every time I see you, I have to take advantage of you to satisfy him.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he walked to the table helplessly and said, ¡°Be considerate of a hungry wolf who hasn¡¯t eaten meat yet.¡±

    When he said this, not only Mu Siyin, even Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang were stunned.

    Not having sex?

    Did he mean that Leng Jiuchen was still a virgin?

    Oh My God!

    Mu Siyin widened her eyes in shock, her eyes filled with disbelief.

    She knew that Shi Beiyu was hers for the first time, but she didn¡¯t expect that Leng Jiuchen was such a scumbag and was also a virgin? !

    Xiang Qiuci was also shocked. She opened her eyes wide and paused for a moment. Suddenly, the words that Leng Jiuchen had said to her not long ago surfaced in her mind ¡ª

    ¡®only you can arouse my desire¡­¡¯

    In an instant, her heartbeat seemed to skip a beat uncontrobly.

    ¡°You, you can¡¯t be lying to us, right?¡±Mu Siyin stared at Shi Beiyu¡¯s back suspiciously and walked over.

    Leng Jiuchen was eating from his bowl and looking at the person in the pot. He was almost 30 years old, how could he not have a woman?

 Chapter 776

    <h4>Chapter 776:, how clingy was she</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This was really hard to believe!

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Be good, when have I ever lied to you? Besides, why would I lie to you guys about something like this?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she could not help but look at Qiu Ci. She looked at Qiu Ci with her eyes lowered, thinking about something. She was slightly worried.

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s first time was probably because he wanted to give it to Qiu Ci.

    But he couldn¡¯t!

    He had Mei Ning!

    It was also Qiu Ci¡¯s first time. was she going to be ruined by him? !

    ¡°So What? Isn¡¯t he going to get engaged to Mei Ning? When they get married, the President¡¯s office and the Leng family will definitely urge them to have children. Sooner orter, they will have to share a bed!

    What¡¯s the point of him pestering Qiu Ci Like This?

    And Mei Ning, that little girl, being destroyed by him like this!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words made Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart tighten. Yes, she could not continue to get involved with Leng Jiuchen. If she continued to pester him, she did not want to be called a mistress, and she also did not want to hurt Mei Ning.

    Shi Beiyu really did not want to upset Mu Siyin over the matter between Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci. After all, she was a pregnant woman now, so she had to be careful of her own emotions.

    He pulled her along andforted her gently, ¡°After our wedding, I¡¯ll help Miss Xiang find a suitable ce for her. I guarantee that ah-jiu won¡¯t be able to find her. Is that okay?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her eyes widened in joy. ¡°You said it!¡±

    ¡°I said it!¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Xiang Qiuci. ¡°QIUCI, do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled and nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    She was worried about how to avoid Leng Jiuchen. Since Shi Beiyu was willing to help her, she was more than happy to do so.

    ¡°Okay! After the wedding tomorrow, you should leave quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After discussing this matter, Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Then you should go back quickly. There are still many things waiting for you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu patted her head reluctantly and said, ¡°Rest early tonight. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    Mu siyin nodded and said, ¡°Got it. Hurry up and leave.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at his watch and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I stay with you for a while?¡±

    Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci were speechless. How clingy was she?

    Speaking of which, this was the first time the two of them had spent the night apart in recent times. Mu Siyin wasn¡¯t used to it either. However, tomorrow was the wedding, so they had to be apart tonight!

    ¡°No need, no need! There are still a lot of things waiting for you when you get back. You should hurry up and leave. Yang Yang, Qiuci, and I want to rest early.¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu finally gave up. ¡°Alright then, you guys should rest early. You have to wake up early tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu finally left. Ji Yang let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Yinyin, it seems that Shi Beiyu can¡¯t leave you for even a moment now.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°He¡¯s worried about the baby in my stomach.¡±

    ¡°Come on! Even if he doesn¡¯t have that piece of meat in your stomach, he still dares to stick to me.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Since Ji Yang hadn¡¯t eaten his fill and Xiang Qiuci hadn¡¯t eaten anything, Mu Siyin sat down with the two of them and poured them a ss of water to watch them eat.

    As they were eating, they heard footstepsing from the courtyard entrance. Mu Siyin looked up and saw that it was Lu Jingchen.

    However, Lu Jingchen didn¡¯te empty-handed this time. He carried a ck handbag.

    Seeing that Ji Yang was still gobbling down the food, he walked over and muttered disdainfully, ¡°As expected of a manly woman. This appetite, tsk...¡±

    Ji Yang frowned and raised her eyes to re at him. ¡°Seeing you here, I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±

 Chapter 777

    <h4>Chapter 777: conspiracy that can not be seen in the light</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After saying this, he immediately put down his chopsticks, took a tissue, and wiped the corner of his lips.

    Lu Jingchen was extremely speechless. This tomboy was not only rude, but also had a mouth. He was also extremely vicious!

    ¡°HMPH! You can eat it or not!¡±

    After saying this.., he took out a flowchart from his bag, looked at the three of them, and said, ¡°You guys rest early tonight, and then get up at 4 am on time tomorrow morning to freshen up. The cameraman will follow at 6:30 am, and at 8 am, Shi Beiyu will set off from there. After arriving, we will set up checkpoints one after another.

    After saying this, he looked at Ji Yang and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°You have the most strength. When the timees, you have to guard the door well. Don¡¯t let Huo Sikai and the others break it open so easily!

    Let them know that it¡¯s not so easy to marry our yinyin!¡±

    Ji Yang red at him and threw him three words. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Then, Lu Jingchen took out a questionnaire that he had prepared beforehand and handed it to Xiang Qiuci with a smile. ¡°Qiuci, take a look at this.¡±

    Mu Siyin and Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this change in attitude a little too big? !

    Xiang Qiuci took it and looked down.

    ¡°This is the question that Shi Beiyu and hispanions wanted to ask after he arrived at the door. If you¡¯re satisfied with the answer, let them in. If you¡¯re not satisfied, don¡¯t open it for them.¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh. This was really her biological cousin!

    ¡°Then, there¡¯s also Yinyin¡¯s walking shoes. You guys have to hide them well. If you don¡¯t give enough red packets, then don¡¯t give them! Also, the Shi family is so rich, you have to double it! Otherwise, each of you will get one. That¡¯s too stingy!¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Ji Yang was surprisingly in agreement with Lu Jingchen this time. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you have to double it.¡±

    Lu Jingchen finally got Ji Yang¡¯s approval. In an instant, he felt more and more great. Even the man-woman who had always been against him agreed with him. It seemed that his idea was really good!

    Then, he said a bunch of things in high spirits. Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but feel sleepy. He was still talking!

    ¡°I saw the weather forecast. The Weather Tomorrow is very good. The autumn is high and the air is crisp. The Sun is bright and beautiful. It¡¯s a really good day!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright! Since you¡¯ve finished talking, let¡¯s hurry up and leave. Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re all sleepy?¡±

    Ji Yang furrowed her brows and nced speechlessly at Lu Jingchen, who was chattering non-stop.

    Lu Jingchen nodded. Only then did he realize that he had indeed said too much in a moment of excitement.

    ¡°Eh, Alright, Alright. All of you can go back to your rooms and sleep. Tomorrow Morning at four o¡¯clock, I¡¯ll go wake you all up.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    The noisy and busy day finally came to an end, and the entire world fell into silence.

    Many people were looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s grand wedding, but it did not include some people.

    For example, Yue Yiru.

    Recently, she had been numbed by the news of Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s marriage. She could already calmly go online and check out how the two of them were doing today and how they were doing tomorrow.

    However, behind this calmness, there was a conspiracy that could not be seen in the light.

    She held a ss of red wine in her hand as she stood by the window, gently swaying it. The look in her eyes was extremely terrifying.

    Mu Siyin..

    Ha, how could she, Yue Yiru, lose to a vixen from a lowly background!

    The Golden Age Wedding?

    She wanted everyone to witness how this golden age wedding had turned into a bubble..

    As difficult to sleep as she was, there was also Jane Doe.

    The gorgeous vi was well-lit, and the room was filled with smoke. A man in a ck suit stood in front of the French window with one hand in his pocket. He was holding a cigarette elegantly in his right hand, and most of it had already been burned

 Chapter 778

    <h4>Chapter 778: I Dream of Mu Xingyu..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Sitting on the sofa behind him, Jing Yang took a deep breath of the cigarette between his fingers and exhaled a puff of smoke. In a low voice, he said, ¡°The n for Tomorrow is all prepared. Will that Yue Yiru work or not?¡±

    Nameless did not turn around and said calmly, ¡°As long as she wants to marry Shi Beiyu, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Ha... This woman is also a lunatic. What¡¯s so good about Shi Beiyu! Each and every one of them pounced on him like idiots!¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t pounce, how will she help us?¡±

    Jing Yang sneered. ¡°If she knows that your goal isn¡¯t just Mu Siyin, but Shi Beiyu, I wonder if she¡¯ll still help us?¡±

    Nameless snorted. ¡°She won¡¯t know!¡±

    The church where Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding was held had a long history. It was a national building that was heavily protected in China. If an ordinary noble wanted to hold a wedding there, they would have to apply to the higher-ups.

    On the day of Shi Beiyu¡¯s wedding, there were only a limited number of people attending the ceremony. It was impossible for their people to sneak in.

    Moreover, the church was heavily guarded. Shi Beiyu was an extremely cautious person. If he wanted to sneak in without anyone noticing, the only way was to get a pass approved by the higher-ups.

    However, it was very troublesome to get a pass. Moreover, they had to use their real names. It was not easy to expose their identities, so they used Yue Yiru¡¯s ce.

    Yue Xiang was the secretary of State, so it was not a problem for Yue Yiru to get some passes in private.

    Jing Yang blew out a smoke ring and said, ¡°Tomorrow, if Shi Beiyu really dies, then you have to fulfill all of your promises to me.¡±

    Nameless turned around, his handsome face with sharp edges was cold and unfriendly.

    ¡°Naturally...¡±

    When Jing Yang heard this, he threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray andy on the sofa, breathing heavily. ¡°If I die, don¡¯t let the Shi family have it easy either...¡±

    ¨C

    The wedding with Shi Beiyu was tomorrow. Mu Siyin might have felt that everything was too surreal and was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    After tossing and turning and finally falling asleep, she suddenly had a nightmare. She dreamed of the Dead Mu Xingyu..

    ¡°Mu Siyin... my heart hurts so much...¡±

    ¡°Can you give me your heart?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Come Down and apany me...¡±

    ¡°Or, let your child apany me, Hahaha...¡±

    She seemed to be in a boundless darkness. She ran frantically, but Mu Xingyu¡¯s voice lingered around her.

    ¡°On what basis? On what basis do you have happiness! I want to kill you!¡±

    ¡°I want to kill you! I want you and your child to be buried with me!¡±

    As Mu Xingyu¡¯s sharp and sinister voice faded, a ball of fire suddenly pounced on her!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Mu Siyin woke up from her dream in an instant. Cold sweat dripped down her forehead, and her heart pounded wildly!

    ¡°Yinyin? What¡¯s wrong? !¡±

    Ji Yang, who had just woken up from the bed next door, was about to knock on Mu Siyin¡¯s door when she unexpectedly heard Mu Siyin scream before she could knock. She was so frightened that she pushed the door open and ran in without saying a word!

    When she saw Mu Siyin sitting in the middle of the big bed with a slightly pale face, her tightly clenched heart rxed slightly. Then, she walked over worriedly. ¡°You... had a nightmare?¡±

    Mu Siyin finally regained some focus. She raised her hand to touch her forehead and nodded slightly.

    She was inexplicably panicking in her heart.

    The dream just now was really too real.

    Ji Yang saw that she was quite frightened and could not help butfort her, ¡°You¡¯re too nervous. It¡¯s just a nightmare. You¡¯ll forget it in a while.¡±

    However, Mu Siyin said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I dreamed of Mu Xingyu...¡±

 Chapter 779

    <h4>Chapter 779: a wedding dress (1)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ji Yang could not help but pause when she heard this.

    After a while, she said, ¡°Today is the day that you and Shi Beiyu are celebrating. Don¡¯t mention her again, or else it¡¯ll be bad luck.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt extremely exhausted and nodded her head lightly, ¡°En, is it four o¡¯clock already?¡±

    Ji Yang nodded, ¡°En, if you¡¯re too tired, you can lie down for a while more.¡±

    Mu Siyin was really tired after running all night in her dreams. ¡°Yang Yang, let me lie down for five more minutes. Call meter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    With Ji Yang by her side, Mu Siyin¡¯s tensed nerves slowly rxed. She closed her eyes for a while before she couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep.

    Ji Yang looked at the time. She was about to go out to see if the makeup artist had arrived when she heard footstepsing in from outside.

    She frowned. As soon as she got up from the bed, she saw Lu Jingchen, who looked like a dog, looking in. ¡°Yin...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ji Yang stopped Lu Jingchen in time with a low voice.

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t expect Ji Yang to be earlier than him. He looked at Mu Siyin, who was sleeping on the bed, and red at her. ¡°Do you know what time it is?¡±

    Ji Yang walked to the door and raised a hand to push Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen took a few steps back.

    ¡°You, you manly woman, don¡¯t Touch Me!¡±Lu Jingchen steadied himself and red at her!

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him. ¡°Yinyin didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Let her sleep a little longer.¡±

    Lu Jingchen said in a silly voice, ¡°But the makeup artist is waiting outside.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either. If we let her get up now, she won¡¯t be in a good state. What if she doesn¡¯t have the energy for the whole day?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was helpless. ¡°Alright, then hurry up and wash up. If you can¡¯t, you and Qiuci can go first.¡±

    Ji Yang finally felt that Lu Jingchen had grown a brain. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Today¡¯s time was quite tight. As the bride, even if she slept a little longer, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep for long.

    Lu Jingchen calcted the time and saw that it was past 4:30 pm. Then, he went to call Mu Siyin again.

    Under extreme fatigue, even if she slept deeply for five minutes, she would feel much better when she woke up, let alone for half an hour.

    ¡°Siyin? Are you not used to staying here so suddenly?¡±

    Mu Siyin took a nap. The unease in her heart lessened and her spirit returned a lot.

    ¡°Not really. I was too nervous and couldn¡¯t sleep.¡±

    Lu Jingchen smiled helplessly when he heard this. ¡°Are you afraid of Getting Married?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then get up quickly. Time is a little tight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In order to save time, the makeup artists were all one-on-one. After Mu Siyin washed up, Lu Jingchen brought the makeup artist to put on makeup for Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s personal makeup artist was none other than the effeminate Allen that she had used before.

    A group of people followed behind the voluptuous Allen.

    ¡°Granny Shi, we meet again!¡±Allen pinched his orchid-shaped fingers, looking extremely fierce.

    Mu Siyin broke out in a cold sweat and smiled. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fortune to be able to serve Granny Shi!¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    However, Mu Siyin looked around and didn¡¯t see Ji Yang or Xiang Qiuci. Instead, she turned to Lu Jingchen and asked, ¡°Cousin, where are Yang Yang and Qiuci?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re putting on makeup next door. They¡¯ll probably be fine in a while.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Shi, change into your bridal gown first. After you change, you can put on makeup and do your hair.¡±

    Mu Siyin was already numb to n¡¯s way of addressing her. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s embroidered wedding gown took a longer time toplete. It had been processed and produced in a rush. It had only beenpleted this afternoon, and the price was not cheap.

 Chapter 780

    <h4>Chapter 780: wedding dress (2)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The whole body was embroidered with three-dimensional dragons and phoenixes, and the neckline was three-dimensional. The corner of the dress was in the traditional t angle style, which implied that the dress was smooth and stable. The white hair reached the eyebrows. It was especially exquisite and elegant, dazzling and eye-catching.

    When Mu Siyin walked out, everyone was stunned!

    It was really too noble and too elegant. It was as if she had walked out of a painting.

    ¡°TSK TSK TSK, grandma Shi! Your Beauty has refreshed my facial features!¡±n shook his head and could not help but praise.

    He had seen all kinds of beauties before. If he put on makeup and did his hair, wouldn¡¯t his beauty reach the sky!

    If their master Shi saw him, he would definitely be electrocuted to the point of fainting!

    Mu Siyin coughed lightly in embarrassment. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up.¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that Allen was a long-tongued sissy. If she didn¡¯t rush him, he wouldn¡¯t stop talking.

    Just likest time, the bodyguard almost exploded in anger.

    When Allen heard this, he shook his orchid-shaped fingers again and said in a drawl, ¡°Okay! Today, I¡¯ll definitely dress you up as the most beautiful bride of the year!¡±

    Lu Jingchen, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t stand Allen being such a sissy!

    He said in a speechless manner, ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s almost five o¡¯clock!¡±

    Shi Beiyu had found some makeup artists for Yin Yin. He might as well use the ones next door.

    Allen clicked his tongue and threw him a nce. ¡°Young master Lu, What¡¯s the hurry? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the groom.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    Although Allen was a sissy, he was iparable when he really got up quickly. Moreover, the makeup he drew was especially exquisite and natural.

    In less than an hour, mu siyin transformed in a gorgeous manner as though she had traveled through time.

    Her facial features were exquisite beyond description. Her long ck hair was all coiled up and she wore a gorgeous and simple Phoenix crown. In that instant, everything in the world was eclipsed in front of her.

    Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci, who had already been here for twenty minutes, could not help but widen their eyes in shock when they saw Mu Siyin dressed up neatly.

    She was really too beautiful..

    ¡°Grandma Shi, can I take a photo with you? I want to post it on wechat, can I?¡±Allen looked at Mu Siyin with a pleading expression, afraid that she would not agree.

    Mu Siyin was immediately amused by his expression and tone. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Allen was so excited that he quickly took out his phone and stood behind Mu Siyin. He stretched out two fingers and gestured with his hands.

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    After Allen and Mu Siyin took a group photo, Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci walked over.

    ¡°Yinyin, you¡¯re really too beautiful!¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at them when she heard their voices. Xiang Qiuci¡¯s beauty was well-known, but Ji Yang..

    For a moment, Mu Siyin felt that she had misjudged someone!

    ¡°Yang Yang... is it really you?¡±Mu Siyin¡¯s tone was filled with disbelief.

    Ji Yang usually did not wear makeup or dresses or high heels. Moreover, she always had a head of ck hair.

    But today, not only did she wear makeup, she also wore a skirt and high heels. Her hair was also meticulously groomed by a hairstylist. Just like Xiang Qiuci, she wore an exquisite crown of the same style.

    She was apletely different person.

    If Xiang Qiuci was a gentle and elegant beauty, then Ji Yang was a refreshing and handsome beauty, dazzling and shocking. Gorgeous.

    Ji Yang had been feeling awkward all this while. After getting used to it for a while, she heard Mu Siyin ask again and felt awkward again. ¡°Is it... scary?¡±

    She didn¡¯t even dare to look in the mirror. The moment she did, she wanted to wash her face and change her clothes.

 Chapter 781

    <h4>Chapter 781: smelly hoodlum! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she suddenlyughed. ¡°What are you talking about? She¡¯s very beautiful. So beautiful that I can¡¯t even recognize her. It¡¯s true!¡±

    Ji Yang coughed lightly. ¡°Come on, my entire body feels ufortable.¡±

    After saying that, she lifted up the gown in front of her.

    Because it was a strapless gown, there was naturally some material in front of her that would be revealed. Ji Yang usually covered her body tightly, and her skin color was very white. Moreover, she had enough material. She was really not used to being so fierce in front of others!

    ¡°You¡¯re a girl! That¡¯s what girls should wear!¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    Not long after, Lu Jingchen¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Yinyin, is your makeup done? The photographer is here!¡±

    Ai Hua, who had just lowered her head and posted on wechat moments, heard this and raised her voice. ¡°Of course it¡¯s Done! Send someone in. Hurry up and take more pictures!¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Jingchen walked in with the photographer.

    When he saw Mu Siyin in her wedding dress, he immediately eximed, ¡°Aiya, yinyin, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡±

    n immediately snorted. ¡°If we don¡¯t look at who made it, of course it¡¯s beautiful!¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°That¡¯s because we have a good voice and are naturally beautiful!¡±

    Allen:¡±...¡±

    The photographer went forward and asked Lu jingchen, ¡°When will the bridesmaids arrive?¡±

    Naturally, there would be bridesmaids to make the green leaves for the photo shoot.

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°There are two on the way. They¡¯ll probably arrive in less than ten minutes. There are two more here.¡±

    After saying that, he raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Qiuci and Ji Yang.

    However, when Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes met Ji Yang, who was sitting beside Xiang Qiuci with her head lowered, he widened his eyes and mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth.

    Ji Yang noticed that Lu Jingchen was looking at her. She coughed lightly and calmly hid behind Xiang Qiuci.

    However, Lu Jingchen seemed to have discovered something new. He blinked his eyes and walked toward Ji Yang in shock.

    This time, Ji Yang simply hid behind Xiang Qiuci.

    She did not want to be mocked by Lu Jingchen in front of everyone!

    Lu Jingchen finally stopped looking at Xiang Qiuci. He chased after Ji Yang and stared at her like a pervert!

    Ji Yang was annoyed by his stare and immediately raised her head in anger. ¡°What are you looking at!¡±

    Lu Jingchen finally confirmed that the ¡®Beauty¡¯in front of him was Ji Yang!

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    He could not help but raise his hand to cover his little heart and stared at her in disbelief. ¡°You, you¡¯re really a tomboy? !¡±

    Ji Yang frowned and immediatelyughed. ¡°I¡¯m your sister Yang!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci could not help but raise her hand to cover her mouth and giggle.

    This time, Lu Jingchen finally believed that the extremely rude tomboy Ji Yang was actually a real beauty!

    Moreover... This figure... seemed to be even more attractive than Bai Ruaya!

    Sensing Lu Jingchen¡¯s gaze on her chest, Ji Yang was instantly enraged!

    ¡°Stinky Hooligan!¡±

    After saying that, she raised her hand and covered her chest. Her ears could not help but burn up.

    Lu Jingchen coughed softly in embarrassment. He had no choice but to shift his gaze and said without confidence, ¡°I was just checking to see if you¡¯re a man-woman. Why are you being so fierce?¡±

    Ji Yang was furious, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered with him in front of so many people. She snorted coldly and walked to the other side.

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Ji Yang again.

    Mu Siyin stood up from the dressing table with a smile and looked at Lu Jingchen, who was dumbfounded. ¡°Cousin, there¡¯s no need to look. It¡¯s Yang Yang.¡±

 Chapter 782

    <h4>Chapter 782: Our Most Beautiful Granny</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Jingchen was even more embarrassed this time. He coughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite scary.¡±

    In an instant, Ji Yang was so angry that he wanted to go up and beat him up!

    However, Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci smiled helplessly.

    ¡°You¡¯re obviously very beautiful! What kind of aesthetic standards do you have? !¡±Mu Siyin rolled her eyes at him in disdain.

    Lu Jingchen seemed to have noticed Ji Yang¡¯s murderous gaze. He rubbed the tip of his nose and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if the two princesses have arrived...¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and ran away.

    In fact, Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t deny that Ji Yang was indeed very beautiful in this way, but he wasn¡¯t wrong either. He had really been startled just now and thought that he had met Ji Yang¡¯s twin sisters.

    The photographer began to take photos of Mu Siyin alone. Not long after, Leng Jiao and Mei Ning arrived. Lu Jingchen personally brought them over.

    When they saw Mu Siyin, the two of them were filled with amazement as they went forward.

    ¡°Siyin, as expected of the bride. She¡¯s really too beautiful!¡±Leng Jiao said without any exaggeration.

    Mei Ning also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Sister Siyin, you¡¯re really beautiful today.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re both very beautiful today as well.¡±

    Mei Ning stuck out her tongue. She said, ¡°We¡¯re here to make green leaves for you today.¡±

    Seeing how innocent and cute Mei Ning was, those who knew about the rtionship between Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci felt helpless.

    This included Leng Jiao. Actually, she hoped that her brother could get along well with Mei Ning. That way, she wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone.

    Xiang Qiuci feltplicated when she saw Mei Ning. However, after thinking about it for a while, she felt that she could cut ties with Leng Jiuchen after today, and her heart was much more open.

    She didn¡¯t want to feel guilty anymore.

    On the other side, Shi Beiyu and the groomsmen were busy dressing themselves. Then, they led arge group of carriages to pick up Mu Siyin.

    Shi Beiyu was dressed in a crimson dragon robe. Standing among the groomsmen in suits, he looked even more majestic and dazzling.

    Shi ran had just asked the photographer to take a cool photo of them and sent it to his wechat moments. He immediately saw the photo n had sent with Mu Siyin. The caption read: [ our most beautiful grandma Shi ]

    In an instant, Shi ran cried out and showed his phone to Shi Beiyu. ¡°Brother! Look at my sister-inw! She¡¯s so beautiful today!¡±

    Shi Beiyu, who was discussing with the etiquette team, immediately turned his head to look. In an instant, he was so shocked that he forgot to blink his eyes.

    When Huo Sikai heard this, he quickly leaned over and stretched his head out to look.

    After taking a look, he eximed, ¡°Little Siyin is indeed a beauty. With such a dress, she¡¯s really beautiful beyondpare!¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he looked forward even more to going to the Lu family to wee her.

    However, huo sikai said, ¡°This Allen is really lucky. You haven¡¯t even taken a photo with little siyin yet, and he is already rushing over.¡±

    Shi Beiyu then shifted his gaze to the Sissy Allen behind Mu Siyin. He was displeased and nned to settle the score with himter!

    He actually took a photo with his wife and posted it on his wechat moments. Did he think that he was invisible? !

    Looking at Shi Beiyu¡¯s cold eyes, Shi ran could not help but chuckle, ¡°Looks like Allen is going to be in big trouble this time!¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked down at the time and immediatelyughed like a child, ¡°Get ready, it¡¯s time for us to set off.¡±

    Shi Beiyu set off from the Shi family at eight o¡¯clock sharp. He would arrive at the Lu family in about half an hour¡¯s time.

    The line of luxury cars with colorful ribbons and balloons lined up neatly behind the wedding car that Shi Beiyu had personally driven. They set off towards the Lu family in a grandiose manner.

 Chapter 783

    <h4>Chapter 783:¡°I Love You¡±let this poor wretch in</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Meanwhile, the Lu family was also making preparations.

    This preparation was naturally how to intercept Shi Beiyu.

    Old Master Lu had said that it was fine as long as it was simple and didn¡¯t need to be tooplicated. Therefore, Lu Jingchen¡¯s preparation was really very simple. It was really super simple.

    Anyone could pass through it!

    The first door was naturally blocked in front of the Lu family¡¯s main gate.

    Shi Beiyu stood in front of the Lu family¡¯s main gate with a few of his best men and looked at Lu Jingchen with a smile.

    The inside and outside of the door were filled with people.

    Although Lu Jingchen was a cousin, he was no different from a biological brother to Mu Siyin. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to let him do this.

    Huo Sikai and Lu Jingchen had a pretty good rtionship. He immediately gave them a big gift and said with a smile, ¡°Jingchen, we are all brothers. Let us in quickly. I think Little Siyin is getting impatient.¡±

    Lu Jingchen epted the big gift box with a red bow without hesitation and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Yinyin is the only cute little girl in the Lu family. Do you think you can get rid of us with such a small gift?¡±

    Looking at Huo Sikai¡¯s dumbfounded face, everyone couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    Shi ran went up and asked, ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re all brothers, then it¡¯s okay. I Won¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for you. Well... the groom can just shout ¡®yinyin, I love you! Let this poor guy in!¡¯three times.¡±

    As Lu Jingchen said this, he made a very exaggerated and funny gesture, which immediately made everyoneugh.

    When Shi ran heard this, he immediately pped his thigh. ¡°Isn¡¯t this simple!¡±

    After saying this, he shouted at the radiant shi beiyu, ¡°Brother! Hurry up and shout. After shouting, we can go in!¡±

    However, Lu Jingchen said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m not finished yet.¡±

    Shi ran:¡±...¡±

    Huo sikai urged, ¡°What conditions? Hurry up and say it!¡±

    Lu jingchen coughed and said, ¡°The voice you¡¯re shouting must be heard. If you can¡¯t hear it, then it doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    Huo Sikai and Shi ran wanted to vomit blood when they heard this!

    The Lu family was so big!

    They were at the main gate, the main gate!

    They couldn¡¯t hear even if they shouted their lungs out!

    ¡°You¡¯re making things too difficult for us. It¡¯s such a big ce, yet it¡¯s so lively. Howe even Little Siyin can¡¯t hear you!¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at Lu Jingchen speechlessly.

    Lu jingchen calmly eximed, ¡°Then you can¡¯t me me.¡±

    Just as Huo Sikai was about to say something else, a microphone with a red bow was handed to Shi Beiyu.

    In an instant, Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes widened in shock, not to mention Huo Sikai and Shi ran.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw this.

    Shi Beiyu took the microphone from Shi Mo in high spirits. He cleared his throat and looked at Lu Jingchen. ¡°Listen carefully.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    Mu Siyin, who was in the room, heard that Shi Beiyu had arrived. She was even stopped outside by Lu Jingchen and the others. She really wanted to run out and take a look.

    ¡°I wonder what kind of question your cousin came up with. Those guys are all so intelligent. They¡¯ll definitely be able to solve it easily,¡±ji Yang said.

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°My cousin is also very smart, okay?¡±

    Ji Yang pursed his lips. ¡°I think he only knows how to y a little trick.¡±

    Mu Siyin was just about to open her mouth to defend herself when a maic voice that sounded like thunder suddenly came in from outside the window

    ¡°Yinyin! I love you! Let this poor wretch in!¡±

    In an instant, everyone in the room couldn¡¯t help but stare with their eyes wide open and cry out in shock.

 Chapter 784

    <h4>Chapter 784: was finally time for all of you to show off your skills</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Following that, it was the second and third sound

    Mu Siyin¡¯s lips curled up as her heart pounded. She really wanted to see Shi Beiyu being blocked outside.

    After the third sound, not only Mu Siyin, but everyone in thisrge area could hear it.

    This time, Huo Sikai and Shi ran were delighted.

    Huo Sikai crossed his arms and Shi ran shook his legs as he looked at Lu Jingchen. ¡°How is it? Are you still not letting us in?¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at Shi Mo gloomily. ¡°You came to pick up the bride, why did you bring this thing with you?¡±

    Shi Mo said calmly, ¡°A wise man can seed in anything.¡±

    In an instant, Lu Jingchen felt like vomiting blood!

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, go in, go in!¡±

    With a wave of Lu Jingchen¡¯s hand, the human walls around him scattered in two directions.

    Finally, the group of people walked toward Mu Siyin¡¯s courtyard in a mighty and imposing manner. Each and every one of them felt a gust of wind under their feet.

    When they arrived at the second door ¡ª

    Huo Sikai and the others had thought that without Lu Jingchen, who was difficult to deal with, they would be able to handle it even if there were more checkpoints. However, who would have thought that the people blocking them were actually father Lu and mother Lu.

    They naturally had to be very polite when meeting their elders!

    Moreover, this was Mu Siyin¡¯s biological uncle and aunt.

    ¡°Uncle, aunt.¡±

    Father Lu and mother Lu stood side by side in front of the courtyard gate. They looked at Shi Beiyu, who was bowing down the steps, and said with a calm smile, ¡°Ah Yu, you are the Lu family¡¯s most valuable son-inw. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Hurry up and invite him.¡±

    As soon as Father Lu said this, not only Shi Beiyu, but the four generals who followed him were also very surprised!

    What followed was suspicion. It was that simple?

    Just by bowing, they were allowed to enter?

    But how would they know that the ultimate move was inside the door.

    Shi Beiyu thanked him and led his men inside. But after they reached the steps, they were instantly dumbfounded.

    From the first step into the door, there were two rows of wine lined up on the red carpet. Red + beer + white. It was not a few cups, but one could not see the end of it at a nce. If one really had to say where the end was, it would be.., the line in front of Mu Siyin¡¯s room was the end.

    Looking at the dumbfounded groomsmen and groomsmen, the surroundings once again burst into muffledughter.

    Emma..

    Wasn¡¯t this too ruthless?

    It was one thing to drink wine, but why was it as endless as looking through autumn water?

    Which ck-hearted idea was this? !

    Huo Sikai, who was at the forefront, subconsciously raised his hand to wipe away the cold sweat. He couldn¡¯t help but recall how miserable he was when he was drunk by the Shi brothers.

    At that time, they were all on the same side. It was fine if he had lost face, but he could not do it today!

    The capital, including the entire world, was watching today. He could not lose his image as the holy doctor!

    With that thought in mind, he immediately took a few steps back and hid behind Shi ran.

    Shi ran stared at him in disdain.

    Heughed dryly and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t You Shi brothers the best at drinking? Today, it¡¯s finally time for you to show off your skills.¡±

    Shi ran:¡±...¡±

    Father Lu looked at the few people who were standing still and could not help but smile. He took the lead and said, ¡°How about this, your aunt and I will toast you first.¡±

    After saying that, he bent down and picked up two cups and handed the Red Cup to Shi Beiyu.

    Mother Lu held a cup of beer while father Lu kept the white one.

    How could Shi Beiyu not take it?

    No matter what, he had to take it!

    He immediately smiled and took it. ¡°Thank you, uncle and aunt.¡±

    After one ss, there were still many more to drink.

    Shi Beiyu turned around and looked at the general beside him.

    No matter how many sses were ced in front of him, he had to drink all of them because he had to marry his wife no matter what!

 Chapter 785

    <h4>Chapter 785: I¡¯m here to marry my wife</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Sikai...¡±

    Shi Beiyu was the first to call out to Huo Sikai, who was hiding behind Shi ran.

    When Huo Sikai heard this, he stuck his head out with a bitter expression

    ¡°Xiaobei... Shouldn¡¯t you be calling out to them at this time? Xiao ran and Xiao Mo can drink quite a lot, not to mention little jiu. A Thousand Cups won¡¯t make you drunk!¡±

    Hearing Huo Sikai¡¯s words, the three of them gave him a look of disdain.

    Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°The three of them can naturally drink, but I don¡¯t want them to be so drunk that they won¡¯t wake up. Red and white beer, you choose one first.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu said this, the people who were drinking naturally understood what he meant.

    One couldn¡¯t mix alcohol with alcohol. It was especially easy to get drunk. Thus, the three types of alcohol had to be clearly divided.

    When Huo Sikai heard this, his eyes immediately widened. He looked at the long dragon-like wine ss and couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.

    The white ones definitely wouldn¡¯t do. He couldn¡¯t control them.

    The red ones... were also a bit difficult to handle.

    Then..

    ¡°Beer.¡±

    When he said this, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to cover his little heart.

    Actually, although there seemed to be a lot of wine, the wine cup wasn¡¯t big. It was a very exquisite small ss wine cup. Moreover, each cup wasn¡¯t filled to the brim, so half a cup was missing.

    After all, everyone wanted to be happy. They couldn¡¯t really knock someone down. They still had important matters to deal withter.

    Other than Huo Sikai being a little cowardly, Leng Jiuchen, Shi Mo, and Shi ran could still win.

    Huo Sikai chose the least difficult beer, and Shi Beiyu began to distribute the next one

    ¡°AH ran, you go red, and Ah Mo goes white. As for Ah Jiu, you can mix red with white.¡±

    When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he immediately nced at shi beiyu and said, ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re on Shi Beiyu¡¯s side!¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°Your alcohol tolerance is higher than the two of them. Don¡¯t be modest.¡±

    Huo sikai asked, ¡°What about you? What do you drink?¡±

    Shi beiyu replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to marry my wife.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    As the groomsmen downed one ss after another, almost everyone present took out their personal treasures and began to p enthusiastically.

    Such a spectacr scene had to be recorded as a memento!

    Most importantly, their presidential candidate was also drinking inside!

    But then again, their presidential candidate was really awesome. He didn¡¯t even look red or out of breath when mixed with red and white. What a huge amount!

    Lu Jingchen recorded one video after another and sent it to Mu Siyin who was waiting in the room to watch.

    When she saw the long wine ss, Mu Siyin was really shocked!

    This was too ruthless!

    ¡°Wow! Brother Chen is so handsome!¡±Mei Ning, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t help but cry out when she saw Leng Jiuchen drinking red and white wine as if he was drinking water.

    When Leng Jiao heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but take a look as well. She saw Huo Sikai holding the wine ss as if he was drinking poison. He closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and poured the wine into his stomach.

    At that moment, she really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Those few people drank like the wind! He was so elegant, yet he drank like this. He was really a talent!

    Ji Yang smiled and said, ¡°Yinyin, this must be the idea of your cousin who has no taste. He¡¯s really ruthless. Aren¡¯t you afraid that these few people will look for him to settle scorester?¡±

    Mu Siyin held back theughter in her chest. ¡°It¡¯s a wedding, it¡¯s fine to drink a few more cups...¡±

    Very quickly, the strongest best man team swept to the door of Mu Siyin¡¯s room.

    What a joke!

    If these few sses of wine could defeat them, how could they face others in the future? !

    ¡°Little Chili, open the door!¡±Shi ran held thest ss of wine in front of the door and shouted at Leng Jiao who was inside.

 Chapter 786

    <h4>Chapter 786: sound, are you satisfied with these six reasons? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Leng Jiao heard this, she smiled and raised her eyebrows, ¡°You arrived so quickly?¡±

    Then, everyone immediately surrounded the door.

    ¡°If you want to open the door, then bring the red packets first!¡±Leng Jiao shouted outside.

    Mei Ning also said, ¡°Yes! And it¡¯s double! Even if the red packets are less, it won¡¯t do!¡±

    Huo sikai roared, ¡°There are plenty of red packets! Not to mention double, there are even more than three or four times!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the room burst intoughter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use your mouth to say that. Take out the red packets first!¡±

    ¡°The red packets are in your pockets. There are plenty of them, but you have to open the door. If you don¡¯t open the door, how are we going to give you three or four times the amount of red packets!¡±

    ¡°Stuff it through the crack in the door! It has to be enough!¡±

    Shi Beiyu and the others:¡±...¡±

    Shi ran scratched his head. This was too scary. It was really too scary. Was it so difficult to get a wife?

    But what could they do?

    They said to stuff it through the crack in the door, so they had to stuff it through the crack in the door.

    Huo Sikai and Shi ran finally managed to stuff a bunch of red packets into the door. They just wanted to squat down and not get up.

    ¡°Ladies, are you done counting? If you¡¯re done, hurry up and open the door!¡±Huo Sikai was about to go crazy from the torture.

    Leng Jiao, who was inside, held the question sheet that she had prepared beforehand and said, ¡°The red packets are enough. However, if you want toe in, the groom has toe back first. If you¡¯re wrong, you¡¯ll have to sing a love song to the bride.¡±

    Shi Beiyu held the red rose in his hand and nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, you can ask all you want.¡±

    Leng jiao cleared her throat, ¡°Then listen carefully..

    When did you first meet the bride?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and slowly said, ¡°When she was eight years old, it was spring, March 21st, two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise when Shi Beiyu said those words without hesitation.

    He remembered it so clearly?

    Most importantly... he was eight years old?

    They didn¡¯t expect that Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin had actually known each other so long ago?

    How... did they not know about this?

    The groomsmen were also dumbfounded.

    Not to mention them, even mu siyin herself was shocked. To her, the first time she met Shi Beiyu was... cough, that night.

    She couldn¡¯t remember anything about the past.

    Hearing this, Leng Jiao couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at mu siyin, ¡°Yin Yin, right?¡±

    Mu Siyin returned to her senses and nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hearing this, the smile on Shi Beiyu¡¯s face deepened.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue with the second question. How did you confess your love to the bride in the first ce?¡±

    This time, Shi Beiyu paused for a moment, then... without any shame, he replied, ¡°I offer my first time.¡±

    In an instant, everyone was shocked again!

    Awesome, a one-night stand!

    Leng Jiao also felt a little awkward this time, and turned to look at Mu Siyin again.

    ¡°Yin Yin, is it?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was as red as a cooked shrimp. She coughed lightly and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly became meaningful.

    Leng Jiao said again, ¡°The third question, give me six reasons for the bride to let you in.¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and said, ¡°Yinyin, although we¡¯ve only been apart for less than 1-2 hours, I¡¯ve been missing you, missing you, missing you, missing you. Other than missing you, I¡¯ve been missing you...¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s six ¡°Missing you¡±immediately caused amotion outside the door

    ¡°Open the door! Open the door! Open the door!¡±

    The door was mmed by Huo Sikai and the others. They almost knocked the door down!

    With a cold smile, she turned her head and looked at Mu Siyin again. ¡°Yin Yin, are you satisfied with these six reasons?¡±

 Chapter 787

    <h4>Chapter 787:-the wife is always right</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    How could mu Siyin not be satisfied?

    She would definitely be satisfied!

    Because she really wanted to see Shi Beiyu right away!

    ¡°Mm...¡±

    Seeing Mu Siyin nod again, Ji Yang and the others couldn¡¯t help butugh evilly.

    ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t make things difficult for them even if we want to. The bride won¡¯t let us in.¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly became even more embarrassed. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°Let them in.¡±

    Although Mu Siyin¡¯s voice was soft, the people outside the door could still hear her clearly.

    Huo Sikai and Shi ran immediately began to knock on the door again. ¡°Hurry up and open the door! Hurry Up!¡±

    Mu Siyin had already spoken. Even if Leng Jiao and the others didn¡¯t want to open the door, they had to.

    With a slight ¡®Kacha¡¯sound, the tightly shut door was suddenly pushed open by the people outside.

    Shi Beiyu, who was holding a red rose in his hand, was immediately escorted in by the crowd.

    When they saw Shi Beiyu dressed in a crimson dragon robe, the femalerades¡¯eyes were filled with shock. He was so gorgeous, he was so handsome that they wanted to scream, alright?

    Shi Beiyu entered the room with his legs crossed. Mu Siyin, who was sitting in the middle of the bed, looked over. Her gaze was like glue, and she could not move away for even a second.

    ¡°Yinyin...¡±

    Shi Beiyu stood in front of Mu Siyin. He really wanted to hug her and kiss her. A kiss.

    Mu Siyin was also stunned by Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsomeness. Her heart was beating uncontrobly.

    ¡°Proposal! Proposal! Proposal!¡±

    Everyone looked at the affectionate couple and started to cheer.

    Shi Beiyu saw this and knelt down in front of Mu Siyin without any hesitation. He held a rose in his hands and looked at Mu Siyin with a gaze that could kill a person

    ¡°Yinyin, I love you. Come with me...¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she really wanted to nod her head. At this moment, the bridesmaids gathered around again.

    Leng Jiao said, ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy to get yinyin to go with you.¡±

    Ji Yang said, ¡°Right, we have to be satisfied.¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    Mei Ning: ¡°What if you guys quarrel in the future?¡±

    Shi beiyu: ¡°We won¡¯t quarrel.¡±

    ¡°No, we have to answer that we¡¯re quarreling.¡±

    Shi Beiyu thought for a moment. ¡°Apologize to her and make her happy.¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s her fault?¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    ¡°You can only think for three seconds. If you can¡¯t answer, you¡¯ll be punished.¡±

    Shi beiyu: ¡°My wife is always right.¡±

    Mu Siyin instantlyughed.

    After Mei Ning finished asking, it was Xiang Qiuci¡¯s turn

    ¡°Please use a song to represent your current mood and promise to Yin Yin...¡±

    Shi Beiyu originally thought that since they were already kneeling in front of Mu Siyin, they wouldn¡¯t ask him to sing.

    After all, he really wasn¡¯t good at moving things like singing and dancing.

    Moreover, he really didn¡¯t usually sing.

    Who knew that the Big Brother segment was waiting for him

    As soon as Xiang Qiuci finished speaking, Huo Sikai immediately pped his hands and shouted, ¡°Good, good, good! Let us all witness the heavenly voice of Shi Beiyu!¡±

    As everyone knew, wanting Shi Beiyu to sing was as difficult as climbing the Himyas.

    But today, he couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to!

    He had to sing even if he didn¡¯t want to!

    To be honest, Mu Siyin had never heard Shi Beiyu sing before. At this moment, she was really looking forward to what song he would sing for her.

    Shi Beiyu smiled helplessly. Fortunately, he had made preparations in private. Otherwise, if he couldn¡¯t sing a single song today, wouldn¡¯t he lose face in the Pacific Ocean?

    After thinking about it, he looked at Mu Siyin with a smile. ¡°If you find it unpleasant, just make do with it.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded with a smile.

    Shi Beiyu turned to look at Shi ran. ¡°Take out your phone and choose a apaniment.¡±

 Chapter 788

    <h4>Chapter 788: love you for 10,000 years 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as he said this, huo sikai immediately shouted, ¡°Aiyo, looks like our groom has a big trick up his sleeve!¡±

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Of course, he has to save his big trick until the end.¡±

    The moment the apaniment music started ying, everyone in the venue was silenced. After three seconds, everyoneughed in tacit agreement.

    This song really represented how much Shi Beiyu loved Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin naturally heard it too. She looked at Shi Beiyu, who was still kneeling on one knee, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but overflow with love.

    Then, the maic and intoxicating male voice started ying along with the music

    ¡°Every time the Earth rotates, it means one day. That means one day more of missing you

    True, good and beautiful love has no limits and no defects

    The Earth rotates once is a year, that is to say, love you more than one year

    The Eternal Horizon and my heart never change

    Love You for 10,000 years, love you to stand the test

    Fly over the limitations of time, pull close to the ne of the region tightly connected

    The Earth rotates once is a year, that is to say, love you more than one year

    The Eternal Horizon and my heart never change

    ¡°I love you for 10,000 years. I love you enough to stand the test

    ¡°Flying over the limits of time, pulling closer to the ne of the region, connecting tightly

    ¡±... I love you for 10,000 years...¡±

    As thest affectionate syble fell, the room suddenly rang with deafening apuse.

    It had to be said that Shi Beiyu, who had rarely sung a song in 10,000 years, had suddenly disyed his singing skills. He was able to instantly kill a group of people who imed to be invincible in the world.

    For example, Huo Sikai.

    And then, Shi ran.

    These two loved to sing and dance. Every day, they felt that they were a hundred times more awesome than popr singers. But who would have thought that today, they were really pped in the face by Shi Beiyu.

    It turned out that not singing did not mean that they did not know how to sing. Because in this world, there was a type of person called a genius!

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes turned red from Shi Beiyu¡¯s singing. Without waiting for Shi Beiyu to say anything, she stood up and hugged Shi Beiyu¡¯s neck.

    Everyone pped and cheered again, calling out ¡®give me a kiss, give me a kiss¡¯.

    However, what Shi Beiyu wanted to do now was indeed to kiss Mu Siyin, deep and hard..

    Therefore, the moment when Shi Beiyu kissed Mu Siyin¡¯s red breath, the crowd cheered even louder.

    However, amidst the apuse and cheers, there were even a few words mixed in, ¡°AIYO, my Lord Shi, Kiss Gently, don¡¯t ruin your makeup!¡±

    After a kiss, Mu Siyin¡¯s face was so red that blood could drip from it.

    The best man team became anxious again. ¡°Hurry up and carry her away!¡±

    The bridesmaid team said, ¡°The bride isn¡¯t even wearing her shoes. How can she leave?¡±

    The best man team was dumbfounded again!

    Getting married was really a difficult problem that came endlessly!

    ¡°Search! Quick, quick, everyone search together. Don¡¯t dy the auspicious time.¡±

    After Huo Sikai shouted, other than Leng Jiuchen who stood still, the others began to rummage through the drawers looking for the wedding shoes.

    Shi ran was very troubled. He looked at the bridesmaids who were holding their arms and watching the show calmly. he shouted, ¡°Little Chili, you¡¯re really too ungrateful! Hurry up and tell us where you hid the shoes!¡±

    Leng Jiao raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s easy to find the shoes.¡±

    The groomsmen were speechless

    ¡°What exactly do you want? Hurry up and tell us! If we dy any longer, the auspicious hour will pass!¡±

    ¡°The auspicious hour is still early. What¡¯s the rush? As long as your groomsmen group satisfies us, the shoes will be given to you.¡±

    This time, it was not directed at the groomsmen, but at the groomsmen group.

    But then again, such a good opportunity. If they did not make fun of these few, it would be a waste of such a good opportunity!

 Chapter 789

    <h4>Chapter 789: this was simply insane</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Huo sikai only wanted to faint!

    It was one thing to tease the bridegroom, but now they were being teased again?

    Shi ran was also covered in cold sweat. He felt that these people were not bridesmaids who were as beautiful as fairies, they were simply witches!

    ¡°What do you want?¡±Shi Mo, who had been keeping a low profile, could not help but speak up.

    Leng Jiao raised her eyebrows. ¡°No Problem!¡±

    As soon as she finished her sentence, she took out the weapons that she had prepared beforehand.

    When the two props were thrown in front of the four groomsmen, they were instantly dumbfounded!

    They were not afraid of drinking..

    But what were these things?

    ¡°Little Chili, what are you doing here?¡±

    Mei Ning could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The four of you can choose freely. You can take off your socks and jump rope ten times on the finger pressing board, or you can be torn apart by US once.¡±

    When Mei Ning said this, Leng Jiuchen, who had been calm all this time, couldn¡¯t help but Twitch the corners of his eyes.

    To think that they coulde up with this idea!

    Lu Jingchen, who was watching the show, was dumbfounded when he saw the four best men. He smiled and said, ¡°If there¡¯s a smelly foot, I suggest that you tear off the leg hair. If there¡¯s a lot of leg hair, I suggest that you choose the clipboard. Haha... This game is really fun!¡±

    In an instant, the four people¡¯s sinister eyes shot toward Lu Jingchen in unison.

    Lu Jingchen raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. ¡°My suggestion is very humane.¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately yelled at him, ¡°Humane my ass! This is simply insane!¡±

    Shi ran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±

    Leng Jiao crossed her arms and looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°Great Doctor Huo, do you want me to help you choose?¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s hair stood on end when he heard this!

    ¡°I... I¡¯ll choose!¡±

    Leng Jiaoughed. ¡°Oh? Does that look like you want to feel pain, or do you want to feel pain ten times?¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°I¡¯m Not Stupid! Of course I¡¯ll choose to feel pain!¡±

    Yes, tearing leg hair was painful, but jumping rope on a pressing board was not easy either. It was better to scream ten times in front of so many people.

    Besides, tearing leg hair was so elegant. Jumping rope on the finger pressing board was too damaging to the image.

    Leng Jiao smiled and nodded. ¡°Well, you¡¯re finally smart.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±? ? ?¡±When had he ever been stupid?

    ¡°What about you guys?¡±Leng Jiao smiled and looked at Leng Jiuchen and the others.

    Shi ran chuckled. ¡°In order for my brother to marry sister-inw as soon as possible, I¡¯ll save some time, just like Skye.¡±

    Shi Mo heard this and nodded. ¡°Ditto.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±+ 1.¡±

    The four of them were surprisingly in agreement.

    Lu Jingchen saw this and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m smart enough to prepare four tickets.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt something cold shooting at him.

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Her cousin was really too much. This time, the four of them would definitely hold a grudge against him.

    ¡°Hurry up and sit properly. Lift up the leg of your pants.¡±

    In an instant, the four of them sat on the other side of the bed in unison, waiting for the torture of tearing off the leg hair.

    Leng Jiao was the first to pick up the prop and walk in front of Shi ran.

    Shi ran was a little dumbfounded. He looked at Leng Jiao who was tearing off the rubber and said, ¡°Jiaojiao, shouldn¡¯t you be tearing at Huo Sikai?¡±

    Previously, Leng Jiao had been lectured by Mu Siyin. She felt that she was sometimes too rude to Huo Sikai. That was why he was scared to death when he saw her. Even if he didn¡¯t see her, he would stay far away from her.

    That was why she had decided to change her strategy in the future and be gentler to Huo Sikai.

    ¡°But I want to tear you apart today?¡±

    Shi ran:¡±...¡±

    Ji Yang was smart. When she saw that Leng Jiao had chosen Shi ran, she quickly walked up to Huo Sikai. ¡°Doctor Huo, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

 Chapter 790

    <h4>Chapter 790: I only used half of my strength in chapter 790</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Compared to Shi Mo and Leng Jiuchen, she felt that Huo Sikai was easier to tear.

    Huo Sikai looked bitter. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You just have to be gentle.¡±

    This time, it just so happened that Mei Ning and Xiang Qiuci were left.

    Xiang Qiuci looked at her. She wanted to walk to Shi Mo¡¯s side, but Mei Ning imitated Leng Jiao and walked to Shi Mo first. ¡°Young Master Mo, you don¡¯t mind if I tear you up once, do you?¡±

    Shi Mo nced at Leng Jiuchen beside him in surprise. His meaning was obvious. wasn¡¯t it because he should tear Ah Jiu apart?

    However, he quickly understood. It seemed that Mei Ning and Leng Jiao didn¡¯t want to tear their men apart.

    In fact, they were wrong. It was easier for them to go easy on their own men!

    However, since they were already in front of him, he naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. He smiled very gentlemanly and said, ¡°I hope Miss Mei can show mercy.¡±

    Mei Ning smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    But in his heart, he said, ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible to show mercy.¡±.

    Since the three of them had already chosen, Xiang Qiuci had no choice even if she wanted to.

    Looking at Xiang Qiuci who stood rooted to the ground without moving, Shi ran, who was at the side, smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Miss Xiang. Ah-jiu won¡¯t hold a grudge. Just tear it with your heart.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci with a faint smile. His eyes were so deep that they couldn¡¯t see the end.

    At this juncture, Xiang Qiuci naturally could not say anything. She could only walk up to Leng Jiuchen, lowered her eyes and took a piece of adhesive tape to slowly tear off the skin.

    It had to be said that Leng Jiuchen¡¯s leg hair was more exuberant than the others.

    Xiang Qiuci thought that since it was all tearing, she might as well tear off more for him so that he would not have to remove the leg hair himself.

    Then, she used all her strength to glue the adhesive tape onto his leg.

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. It seemed that this woman was nning to be ruthless towards him?

    Just as he thought of this, he heard a screaming from the room without any warning. ¡°Ah! !¡±.

    Then, he saw Huo Sikai hugging his leg and screaming. He was even muttering, ¡°Miss Ji, you are so ruthless!¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    Xiang Qiuci didn¡¯t want to waste too much time. In any case, the pent-up anger in her heart had already piled up into a mountain. Before Leng Jiuchen could shift his gaze away from Huo Sikai, he heard a ¡®stab¡¯sound, and his leg was on fire. It was so hot and painful that it felt as if his flesh was about to be torn off!

    Fortunately, he had good willpower. Otherwise, he would have screamed out like Huo Sikai, and that would have been embarrassing.

    Looking at the big red, bald piece, he could not help but take a deep breath. Looking at Xiang Qiuci who had already stood up, he said, ¡°Miss Xiang is really merciless...¡±

    Xiang Qiuci said calmly, ¡°Not at all. I only used half of my strength.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±...¡±

    Half of her strength?

    He saw that she had used her primal power.

    Shi ran screamed as miserably as Huo Sikai. Shi Mo was as calm as Leng Jiuchen, but he could not help but take a breath.

    It really hurt! !

    The bridesmaids did not make things difficult for them. They quickly took out the hidden wedding shoes from n¡¯s big makeup bag.

    In an instant, shi ran shouted angrily, ¡°n, you traitor! The shoes are with you, why didn¡¯t you say anything!¡±

    n pinched his orchid-shaped fingers and said innocently, ¡°Is it wrong for her to keep her word?¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    At this point, the various levels of the game hade to an end. Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was filled with adoration. Adoration. He lovingly put on the wedding shoes for Mu Siyin and carried her out of the door.

    When they reached the front hall, the two of them served tea to the red-eyed old master Lu and bowed deeply. They also served tea to father Lu and mother Lu. Only then did Shi Beiyu bring Mu Siyin out of the Lu family..

 Chapter 791

    <h4>Chapter 791: the shocking changes of the wedding (1)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The grand wedding procession set off from the front gate of the Lu family like a dragon. The deafening sound of cannon fire reverberated through the sky. This grand wedding had just begun..

    The procession first went to the Shi family home to acknowledge the door. Then, they went to the ancestral hall of the Shi family to pay their respects to Shi Beiyu. After paying their respects, they waited for Mu Siyin to change into her wedding gown and officially went to the church to hold the wedding.

    The Autumn Sun was bright and dazzling. A gentle breeze brushed past her ears, making Mu Siyin feel that this was a dream-like wedding.

    A holy and elegant white building slowly appeared in front of her eyes. Therge clock on the top of the tall tower showed that the time was 10:45 am.

    The wedding was held at 1:00 am on the DOT.

    The wedding car slowly stopped. Shi Beiyu turned his head to look at Mu Siyin, who was dressed in a white veil. His eyes were filled with tenderness. ¡°Are You Ready?¡±

    Mu Siyin curled the corners of her lips and nodded lightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    However, there was an inexplicable sense of uneasiness in her heart. She did not know why.

    She took a deep breath and felt that she was still too nervous. Otherwise, why would she keep thinking about the dream she hadst night?

    Shi Beiyu had already gotten off the car and walked over to her side. He bowed to her in a gentlemanly manner and extended his hand

    Mu Siyin looked at the slender, fair, and well-defined hand in front of her. She slowly raised her hand to hold it, and the uneasiness in her heart suddenly lessened.

    The two of them stepped onto the red carpet. Under the bright sunlight and the gaze of everyone, they held hands and walked towards the center of the most sacred church.

    Four pairs of best men and bridesmaids followed behind them in an orderly fashion, beautiful and pleasing to the eye.

    The church was already full.

    The two of them stood in front of the grand double doors of the church, waiting for the wedding march to ring.

    The audience could not help but stretch their heads to look at the two of them at the door. When they saw them, they sighed and eximed one after another.

    The two of them stood with their backs against the light. From their point of view, they looked like a golden couple in the golden light. This was truly a match made in heaven!

    When the clock struck 11, the elegant wedding march also sounded.

    Mu Siyin held Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm while Shi Beiyu held her hand. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They walked towards the priest in front of the church at the same time.

    Every step they took was so determined. No matter how big of a storm they encountered in their future lives, they would not let go of each other¡¯s hands.

    The moment they stepped into the church, Leng Jiuchen and the others felt dizzy.

    Although it was just a moment, the dizziness was not an illusion.

    Leng Jiuchen had always been sharp. He frowned. Was it because he had drunk too much?

    Was it because of the alcohol?

    The others thought so too. They thought it was because they had drunk too much. After all, they had really drunk a lot back at the Lu family.

    Even so, Leng Jiuchen was still extremely vignt. He scanned his surroundings without batting an eyelid. Hisrge hand could not help but press down on the gun he carried with him.

    Finally, Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin arrived in front of the priest in the rain of petals.

    As the wedding song ended, the priest looked at the crowd with a kind expression and slowly said, ¡°Marriage is the sublimation of love and mutual trust. Not only does it require both parties to love each other for the rest of their lives, but it also requires them to trust each other for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°Today, Mr. Shi Beiyu and Miss Mu Siyin will solemnly announce theirmitment to each other¡¯s love and trust.¡±

 Chapter 792

    <h4>Chapter 792: the shocking changes of the wedding (2)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as the priest finished speaking, the church was filled with overwhelming apuse.

    After the apuse, the priest spoke again, ¡°Mr. Shi Beiyu and Miss Mu Siyin, please announce your marriage wishes to everyone present.¡±

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin tilted their heads at the same time. Their eyes were filled with happiness.

    Priest: ¡°Mr. Shi Beiyu, do you take Miss Mu Siyin to be your wife?¡±? Are you willing to love her, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, for richer or for poorer, for richer or for poorer, for richer or for poorer, for richer or for poorer, for richer or for poorer, for richer or for poorer, for richer or for poorer, for richer or for poorer, for richer or for poorer, for richer or for poorer, for richer or for poorer?¡±

    Shi beiyu curved his thin lips and looked at the shy mu Siyin. He nodded without hesitation. ¡°I am willing.¡±

    The priest said, ¡°Miss Mu Siyin, are you willing to marry Mr. Shi Beiyu as his wife?¡±? ¡°Are you willing to love him unreservedly and be loyal to him forever, be it in good times or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad?¡±

    At this moment, Mu Siyin was excited and nervous.

    Although he and Shi Beiyu had already gotten their marriage certificate,pared to now, it was different.

    In fact, in her previous life, she had never thought that she would be able to enter the wedding hall with Shi Beiyu on this day.

    But in this life, she had done it.

    She had really be husband and wife with him.

    And she had his child.

    Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn sour. She looked at Shi Beiyu with deep affection and slowly said, ¡°I...¡±

    Before she could say the word ¡®willing¡¯, something seemed to sh in her eyes. She subconsciously looked up, and in that instant, her three souls and seven spirits seemed to have been sucked dry!

    By the gorgeous curtains above the church, a ck figure covered by the curtains was aiming at her and Shi Beiyu with a weapon in his hand!

    The person who revealed half of his face seemed to have noticed that she was looking at him, and the corners of his lips curled up sinisterly.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s mind instantly went nk!

    That person was actually the person Shi Beiyu had been searching for... Jing Yang!

    Jing Yang narrowed his eyes... his fingers moved slightly..

    ¡°No! !¡±

    She didn¡¯t even have the time to think, and with a pale face, she screamed out, using all her strength to push Shi Beiyu to the side! !

    The change happened in an instant!

    Everyone was waiting for Mu Siyin¡¯s answer, but who would have thought that she would act so crazily.

    Shi Beiyu had been watching Mu Siyin the entire time. When he saw that something was wrong with her expression, he had already noticed something strange. However, everything had happened too quickly. Before he could pull Mu Siyin to the side.., mu Siyin had already raised her hand and pushed him to the side!

    In the second that he dodged, he suddenly heard a deafening gunshot!

    Then, he saw Mu Siyin in a white wedding dress. A dazzling flower of blood bloomed in front of her.

    When Mu Siyin¡¯s body fell to the ground weakly, Shi Beiyu ran towards her like a madman when his soul left his body!

    ¡°Siyin! !¡±

    This heart-wrenching sound was even more ear-splitting than the gunshot. It was filled with fear and sorrow.

    The guests who were shocked by the gunshot finally understood what had happened. In an instant, they screamed in all directions.

    Leng Jiuchen and the others who were following behind Shi Beiyu copsed to the ground as if their bodies had been hollowed out.

    In an instant, everyone was stunned..

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s attention waspletely focused on Mu Siyin. He did not have the mood to care about Jing Yang¡¯s muzzle aiming at him once again

    Because for Jing Yang, if he wanted to kill Shi Beiyu, he only had this one chance!

 Chapter 793

    <h4>Chapter 793:... the child might not be able to survive</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When he aimed at Shi Beiyu once again, the bodyguards outside the church, with Yan Ze as the leader, began to attack Jing Yang¡¯s position!

    However, Jing Yang was not the only one lying in ambush in the air above the church. When they attacked Jing Yang, the other men in ck who were hiding were instantly exposed in front of everyone. They held their weapons and aimed at Shi Beiyu in the middle of the battlefield!

    It was very obvious that their only goal was Shi Beiyu!

    Even if there were casualties, they had to finish off Shi Beiyu!

    ¡°Be careful, Ah Yu!¡±

    The auditorium was in chaos, but to mother Shi and grandfather Shi, Shi Beiyu¡¯s safety was more important than theirs!

    ¡°Yin Yin...¡±Lu Jingchen, father, and mother Lu were also stunned.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mind waspletely focused on Mu Siyin at that moment. Looking at the beautiful white wedding dress blossoming with flirtatious flowers of blood, his eyes were frighteningly red, and his eyes were rolling with monstrous fury, it was as if he could destroy the entire world!

    ¡°Yin Yin... Yin Yin!¡±

    Shi Beiyu, who had always been calm and collected, could not help but tremble in fear.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was pale, and the pain in her body was so numb that she could not feel anything. She grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand tightly and said weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me... be careful of Jing Yang...¡±

    The moment Jing Yang aimed at Shi Beiyu again, just as he was about to shoot, Leng Jiuchen suddenly pulled out his gun and shot at him with a ruthless expression!

    With a ¡®bang¡¯, the window ss shattered in mid-air and fell to the ground. The chaotic scene was once again filled with screams.

    As Leng Jiuchen was drugged and didn¡¯t have enough strength, this shot could be considered to have stopped Jing Yang who was about to shoot, but it didn¡¯t hurt him.

    ¡°All of you, be quiet and don¡¯t move!¡±Leng Jiuchen shouted, causing the entire ce to fall silent.

    However, the people in the middle of the battle didn¡¯t dare to ck off for even a second. The sound of gunshots rang out incessantly.

    A group of bodyguards finally stepped forward and surrounded Shi Beiyu and the others in the middle.

    The romantic and beautiful wedding scene instantly turned into a battlefield of war. It was a real battlefield.

    ¡°Shi Kai! Huo Sikai!¡±Shi Beiyu held the dazed Mu Siyin and shouted.

    There was some distance between Huo Sikai, Shi Beiyu, and Mu Siyin. The medicine in his body was so strong that he couldn¡¯t even crawl up.

    Leng Jiao and Ji Yang, who had just taken the gun from their bodyguards, immediately bent down and carried Huo Sikai to Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin was wearing a white gauze, and the blood in her wound kept rolling out. In just a moment, the white gauze had turned into a dazzling red, which frightened Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to happen to her! Do you understand?¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes were red, and his voice was trembling. Trembling.

    Huo Sikai checked the position where Mu Siyin was shot, then pulled mu Siyin¡¯s wrist and frowned.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart trembled when he saw this, ¡°How is it? Say Something! !¡±

    Huo Sikai then looked at Shi Beiyu, whose eyes were red, and said in a low voice, ¡°Fortunately, the position of her injury deviated from her vitals, but...¡±

    ¡°But what? !¡±

    ¡°The child... may not be able to be saved.¡±

    The fetus was already so weak that even if Hua Tuo was still alive, this child could not be saved.

    Looking at the unconscious Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu hugged her tightly, the corners of his red eyes moist

    ¡°The child isn¡¯t important, I just want her to be fine...¡±

    Huo sikai nodded, ¡°Alright, I Promise You! But she must be sent to the hospital immediately, otherwise, it will be more dangerous if she loses too much blood.¡±

    This was because Jing Yang had initially aimed at Shi Beiyu, but Shi Beiyu was suddenly pushed away by Mu Siyin, and his position deviated, hitting Mu Siyin¡¯s left shoulder.

 Chapter 794

    <h4>Chapter 794: I want to apany her..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Although her heart wasn¡¯t injured, her body was severely injured and her child was affected. It was difficult to protect her.

    After receiving Huo Sikai¡¯s guarantee, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart calmed down slightly.

    ¡°Alright! Go to the hospital immediately!¡±

    The bodyguards beside him escorted Shi Beiyu and the others who were carrying Mu Siyin out of the church.

    Seeing that he had missed his chance, Jing Yang could only curse and escape from the window.

    When Shi Beiyu saw this, his eyes turned cold

    ¡°Regardless of life or death, we must take him down!¡±

    Yan Ze and the others, who were chasing after Jing Yang, answered in unison.

    The sky was still very blue, and the sunlight was still very bright. However, the scenery was no longer beautiful and gentle.

    Jing Yang swiftly climbed to the top of the tower. He had been waiting for the helicopter to quickly descend the spiral staircase. With a grab, he rose into the air and Rose Higher and higher with the helicopter.

    After running out, Yan Ze and the others suddenly aimed their attacks at him and the helicopter. However, Jing Yangughed arrogantly and said, ¡°A bunch of good-for-nothings! Shi Beiyu! You¡¯re Lucky Today!¡±

    Shi Beiyu, who was carrying Mu Siyin out, had a terrifying look on his face when he heard this!

    He narrowed his eyes coldly and had Leng Jiao and Ji Yang, who were following closely behind him, carry Mu Siyin. He took the gun in the bodyguard¡¯s hand and pointed it at theughing ck figure in the sky. With a slight movement of his fingers..

    Everyone heard a loud bang. Jing Yang, who wasughing wildly, fell from the sky like a kite with a broken string. He fell.

    With another bang, the world fell intoplete silence.

    Even if Shi Beiyu¡¯s spear did not hit his vital points, he would definitely die if he fell from such a high altitude!

    Jing Yang was dead, and hispanions were all caught!

    However, at this moment, Shi Beiyu wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about this. He carried Mu Siyin and rushed to the hospital.

    Everyone watched as Shi Beiyu carried Mu Siyin, who was covered in blood, and left in a hurry. They were extremely shocked, and they all guessed that Mu Siyin was doomed this time!

    Huo Sikai¡¯s medical skills were superb, but his body had been drugged, so he definitely couldn¡¯t perform the surgery himself.

    When he arrived at the hospital, he followed the most famous physician in the hospital into the operating theater.

    Although Mu Siyin¡¯s wound was not critical, it was very deep. It almost prated her shoulder, and her five internal organs were also affected. The situation was more serious than Huo Sikai had expected.

    Moreover, the child was gone, and they still had to perform a purging operation.

    The slightest carelessness could be fatal!

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin lying on the operating table, her face so pale that it was almost transparent. The frustration and self-me in his heart surged like an erupting volcano, drowning him!

    Seeing Shi Beiyu tightly holding onto Mu Siyin¡¯s hand and not letting go, Huo Sikai frowned. ¡°Ah Yu, go to the side first. The surgery will take a very long time.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he tightened his grip on Mu Siyin¡¯s hand, and his heart ached.

    ¡°I want to apany her...¡±

    When Huo Sikai saw this, he did not say anything else.

    It was supposed to be a joyous day, but who would have thought that such a sudden change would happen.

    Although the child could not be saved, fortunately... Mu Siyin had a chance to be saved. Otherwise, Shi Beiyu would definitely go crazy!

    At this moment, the operating theater was also filled with people. All of them had solemn expressions.

    Especially Old Master Lu, who had received the news. This news was like a bolt from the blue to him.

    It was supposed to be a happy day, but why, why... why did it suddenly be like this?

    ¡°How is yinyin? Ah? Why is it like this!¡±

    Lu Jingchen said in a heavy voice, ¡°The wedding was going smoothly, but yinyin suddenly pushed ah domain far away. Then, we heard a gunshot...¡±

 Chapter 795

    <h4>Chapter 795:. As long as Yin Yin could keep her life, she would be thankful</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t continue speaking. However, old master Lu already understood that Mu Siyin had been shot.

    Old Master Lu¡¯s face turned pale. He raised his hand to cover his chest and said weakly, ¡°Then... how is she? !¡±

    Leng Jiao and Mei Ning went to take care of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s people who had been drugged. Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci stayed behind to wait for Mu Siyin.

    At that time, both of them were by Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s side. They Knew Mu Siyin¡¯s situation best.

    ¡°Grandpa Lu, don¡¯t worry too much. Doctor Huo said that yinyin¡¯s life will not be in danger.¡±

    Hearing Ji Yang¡¯s words, Grandpa Lu finally felt relieved.

    But then, he looked at Ji Yang tentatively and said, ¡°Then, yinyin and Ah Wei¡¯s child...¡±

    Ji Yang was silent for a moment before she said in a low voice, ¡°The child... is probably difficult to keep.¡±

    When grandfather Lu heard this, his eyes reddened slightly and he shook his head weakly. ¡°Forget it, forget it. As long as Yin Yin is fine, it¡¯s good. The child... will be born in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Ji Yang acknowledged, she remembered the most important thing.

    ¡°By the way, Grandpa Lu, there¡¯s something you need to know.¡±

    Seeing Ji Yang¡¯s serious expression, Grandpa Lu frowned. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°There might be something wrong with the wine that the four best men drank at the Lu family today.¡±

    Hearing Ji Yang¡¯s words, Lu Jingchen immediately said, ¡°I personally watched the servants prepare the wine. Why would there be a problem?¡±

    Ji Yang frowned and looked at him. ¡°Just because you personally saw it doesn¡¯t mean there wasn¡¯t a problem. The four of them were all drugged, and after they arrived at the Lu family, they only drank the wine.¡±

    Old Master Lu was stunned!

    Lu Jingchen was also dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect that the wine that he had meticulously ordered people to prepare had a problem!

    ¡°However, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that they ate something before they went to the Lu family. We have to wait for the test results toe out and see what exactly went wrong.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Lu was shocked. ¡°If there really was a problem with our Lu family¡¯s wine, then... There must be a mole in the Lu family!¡±

    ¡°As long as we wait for the results toe out, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find some clues.¡±

    After another hour, old master Shi and his mother rushed over.

    The wedding suddenly changed. Mu Siyin was injured and Jing Yang died. As for the men in ck, most of them had already died, but there were also a few who were caught and taken away by Yan Ze.

    The wedding scene was a mess. Grandfather Shi and mother Shi stayed behind tofort the guests before rushing over.

    Seeing that grandfather Lu was also there, grandfather Shi couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him anymore. He went forward and asked, ¡°Siyin, how is it?¡±

    Mu Siyin had sacrificed herself to save Shi Beiyu. They had seen it clearly and were grateful to Mu Siyin. After all, Jing Yang hated the Shi family. If she hadn¡¯t pushed Shi Beiyu away, Shi Beiyu would be lying in the operating room right now.

    Old Master Lu took a deep breath and said, ¡°His life shouldn¡¯t be in danger.¡±

    When Shi heard this, she asked again, ¡°What about the child? What about the child?¡±

    Shi agreed to the marriage between Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu because of the child. Now that the child was gone, she couldn¡¯t help but give mu Siyin a hard time.

    ¡°The child is gone...¡±Old Master Lu said coldly.

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Oh my God! My poor grandson... why is his life so miserable? !¡±

    Old Master Shi didn¡¯t have such a big reaction. When he saw Mu Siyin covered in blood, he had guessed that his great-grandson wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.

    Seeing Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s grief, old master Lu narrowed his eyes. ¡°If the child is gone, we¡¯ll just have another one. As long as yinyin can survive, we¡¯ll Be Thankful!¡±

 Chapter 796

    <h4>Chapter 796: ¡ª that Little Vixen was probably doomed this time! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Even if Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t like Mu Siyin, Mu Siyin had lost her child because of Shi Beiyu. However, Shi Beiyu only cared about her grandson and didn¡¯t care about Mu Siyin at all. This attitude made old master Lu a little angry!

    Only then did Shi Beiyu realize that she cared too much about her grandson. However, that was her biological grandson. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to finally get one, yet... it was just like a dream, gone just like that..

    This time, old master Shi changed his attitude and followed old master Lu¡¯s words, ¡°Yes, the child is gone. You can have it again in the future.¡±

    After all, everyone saw that Mu Siyin was injured because she was protecting Shi Beiyu. They couldn¡¯t be too unreasonable.

    ¡°Ah Yu has already taken care of Shang Siyin¡¯s people. Leave a few aplices for Ah Yu to deal with.¡±

    Old Master Lu frowned and nodded, not saying anything else.

    This matter really needed to be investigated properly!

    Originally, the entire nation was paying attention to Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s grand wedding. At first, it was indeed romantic and sweet, envying thousands of young girls.

    But who would have thought that such a romantic wedding would suddenly have an ident? Mu Siyin, who was covered in blood, was shocked. She was stunning.

    And Shi Beiyu¡¯s astonishing spear strike was even more stunning!

    With such a height and situation, he was actually able to hit the murderer. The capital¡¯s Lord Shi was indeed worthy of being the head of China¡¯srgest arms dealer. His spear technique was indeed able to hit every target, reaching perfection!

    At this moment, at the Yue family residence.

    No one from the Yue family was present at Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding.

    After all, Yue Yiming had discussed marriage with Shi Beiyu before. It was impossible for Leng Yunfeng to attend the wedding!

    As for Yue Yiming, he didn¡¯t want to go looking for trouble himself. Furthermore, he had already decided to go overseas in two days.

    As for Yue Yiming, he was just waiting to watch a good show at home today. He wouldn¡¯t go to the wedding to get involved in that mess!

    When he saw Mu Siyin, who was covered in blood, being carried to the hospital by Shi Beiyu, he was so happy that he couldn¡¯t express it in words.

    It was as if a thorn in her heart that had been pricked for a long time was suddenly pulled out!

    However, when she thought of the rumors on the inte that Mu Siyin had suffered such serious injuries because she had taken the bullet for Shi Beiyu, she felt some lingering fear. What was Mister Nameless doing? Didn¡¯t he say that he would only get rid of Mu Siyin¡¯s child and take her away?

    How could mu Siyin take the bullet for Shi Beiyu?

    Furthermore, she was carried to the hospital by Shi Beiyu?

    Could it be... that his goal was not just mu Siyin, but ah domain as well?

    Could it be... that he wanted ah domain¡¯s life?

    When she thought of this possibility, a chill ran through her body through the soles of her feet.

    She raised her hand to cover her pounding heart. When she thought of the possibility that she might have caused Shi Beiyu¡¯s death, her heart trembled with fear. Tremble!

    What was that nameless trying to do?

    Why didn¡¯t he bring Mu Siyin along?

    And why did he want to kill ah domain?

    One question after another surged into Yue Yiru¡¯s mind, making her feel that the mysterious Mr. Nameless was very dangerous.

    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open without any warning. She was so frightened that she almost screamed.

    ¡°Yiru! Did you see the news just now? Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu¡¯s wedding is ruined!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng walked in excitedly and closed the door behind her. Then, she walked toward Yue Yiru in a hurry.

    Yue Yiru took a deep breath and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I just saw it.¡±

    ¡°This is really an eye-opener! I heard from the people at the scene that Mu Siyin, that Little Vixen, is really doomed this time!¡±

 Chapter 797

    <h4>Chapter 797:, nameless was the mastermind behind all of this</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Yiru frowned. ¡°Is it that serious?¡±

    Although it was said on the inte that Mu Siyin might not survive this time, she had a feeling that Mu Siyin would not die.

    That was because nameless liked mu siyin!

    Moreover, she saw in the picture that Mu Siyin¡¯s injury was not at the location of her heart.

    She believed that the child had been miscarried, but it would be unreal to say that Mu Siyin had lost her life because of this.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it there? Look at this. Her entire body is covered in blood. How much blood can a person have to bleed like this? Also, look at her face carefully. She¡¯s as White as a ghost. How Can She Be Alive?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng could not wait for Mu Siyin to die so that she could understand the hatred in her heart!

    Anyway, she did not know why she was so angry when she saw Mu Siyin!

    Yue Yiru said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for us to guess anymore. We¡¯ll know whether she¡¯s dead or not in the afternoon...¡±

    Leng Yunfeng quickly nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll get someone to pay attention to the situation in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the door of the operating theater finally opened.

    Everyone waiting outside the door was very anxious. When they saw that the door had finally opened, they instantly rushed to the side of the door.

    ¡°Ah domain, how¡¯s yinyin? !¡±

    Old Master Lu quickly walked over with Lu Jingchen¡¯s help.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°She¡¯s temporarily out of danger.¡±

    Huo sikai continued, ¡°But... her injuries are too serious, and the child can¡¯t be saved. Moreover, she needs to be temporarily hospitalized in the intensive care unit for observation. As long as she wakes up, there won¡¯t be any major problems.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Lu looked at the Pale Mu Siyin with reddened eyes and nodded his head in heartache. ¡°Then quickly send her to the intensive care unit.¡±

    No one had expected that the originally joyous wedding would turn out like this.

    Mu Siyin wouldn¡¯t wake up for a while, and outsiders weren¡¯t allowed to enter the intensive care unit for fear of infection.

    Shi Beiyu wasn¡¯t in the mood for heartache. He still had a lot of things to do.

    The medicine that Leng Jiuchen and the others had taken wasn¡¯t fatal. It was like a forbidden medicine like cartge powder. After using the corresponding antidote in the hospital and resting for a few hours, they hadpletely recovered.

    ording to the Doctor¡¯s guess based on the nature of the medicine, it was because of the wine from the Lu family.

    It was impossible to say that Lu Jingchen was the one who had administered the medicine. Someone must have secretly added the medicine into the wine bottle when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. This traitor must be caught. Otherwise, if there was such a rat poop in the Lu family.., who knew when it woulde out and ruin the whole pot of porridge.

    The second problem was the issue of Jing Yang and the others¡¯entry and exit.

    The church was heavily guarded. How did they get in? And who was secretly conspiring with them behind their backs?

    Then there was thest question. Although Jing Yang had appeared in this operation, nameless was definitely involved. who was nameless? !

    These schemes were one after another and must have been nned for a long time.

    And to Shi Beiyu, the most important thing was to find out who was nameless!

    He was the one who was controlling everything. As for the Dead Jing Yang, he was just a chess piece in his hands!

    When the news that Mu Siyin was out of danger was leaked out, those who saw Mu Siyin¡¯s miserable state were all astonished. They really thought that Mu Siyin was doomed this time. They didn¡¯t expect her to actually be saved.

    Presumably, this was the so-called good fortune that came from the heavens..

 Chapter 798

    <h4>Chapter 798:, this debt will forever be etched in his heart! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu arrived at the underground prison where the four men in ck were imprisoned.

    Looking at the men in ck who were tortured but still refused to speak, his aura was even colder!

    ¡°Young master, they are all men of sacrifice whose tongues have been pulled out!¡±

    The so-called men of sacrifice were those who threw their lives away and pledged their loyalty to their master. If they were captured while carrying out a mission, they would immediately choose tomit suicide.

    At that time, these men also wanted tomit suicide, but they were stopped by Yan Ze in time. Only then did he search the poison and weapons hidden on their bodies and handcuff them.

    However, after three hours of torture, they still could not get any information out of them.

    Because they couldn¡¯t speak, they could only write by hand. Yan Ze deliberately avoided their right hand so that they could write down what they knew. However, these people seemed to have made up their minds and vowed not to move a single finger.

    Shi Beiyu coldly curled his lips. His smile was so cold that it made people tremble. ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the eyes of those people immediately filled with a crazed desire.

    They wanted to die!

    If they failed the mission, they would die even if they went back!

    It was better to give them a quick death now so that they could avoid some physical pain!

    ¡°Tell me who the nameless person who colluded with Jing Yang is, and I¡¯ll give you a quick death...¡±

    When the four of them heard this, the desire in their eyes was like a spark that had been extinguished, returning to a deathly stillness once more.

    ¡°I know that you have your own rules. You can choose not to reveal his name. As long as you provide me with a usable clue about him, I¡¯ll immediately fulfill your wish!¡±

    This condition was quite tempting.

    The four of them were shaken again, but in the end, they still lowered their eyes.

    Shi beiyu sneered, ¡°Since you are unwilling, I don¡¯t mind supporting you for a while longer. Enjoy the special treatment I give you. When you change your mind, you can send a message to me anytime.¡±

    After his cold and emotionless voice fell, he turned around with a cold smile.

    Nameless!

    One day, he would definitely find out who was behind the scenes! !

    He would forever remember this debt! !

    Leng Yunfeng, who had gotten Mu Siyin out of danger, held the phone in his hand and snorted, ¡°Mu Siyin, that B * Tch! She¡¯s not dead after all! She¡¯s really a scourge thatsts for a thousand years!¡±

    Because of Mu Siyin, the Yue family had lost all their face. She was now unable to raise her head in the circle of madams!

    She really wished that little B * Tch would disappear from the world immediately!

    When Yue Yiru heard this, his fingers slowly twisted together, and his knuckles turned white.

    She had said that Mu Siyin would not die so easily this time!

    But what exactly was going on with that nameless?

    Didn¡¯t she say that she was going to take Mu Siyin Away?

    Now that she had abandoned mu siyin here, would ah Wei¡¯s heart still be on her? !

    ¡°She¡¯s a Scourge!¡±

    ¡°HMPH! She¡¯s so severely injured this time and her child is gone. This can be considered a lesson to her. She¡¯ll only know how to seduce men in the future and she¡¯ll be punished!¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Auntie Shi and grandpa Shi agreed to her marriage with Ah Wei because of the child in her belly. Now that the child is gone and the wedding hasn¡¯t been held, what else does she have to rely on in the future?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng immediately nodded. ¡°Those two only have eyes for their grandsons and grandsons. Even if Mu Siyin keeps her life, she won¡¯t have an easy time in the future! Let¡¯s just wait and see her Show!¡±

 Chapter 799

    <h4>Chapter 799: Chapter 798: Why didn¡¯t you bring Mu Siyin along with you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Yiru curled his lips into a gloating smile. ¡°Now, I think everyone in the world isughing at her. A Sparrow wants to be a Phoenix? Ha, how ridiculous!¡±

    When Leng Yunfeng heard this.., she suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Oh right, Yiru, two days ago, your grandfather said that the Shi family¡¯s old man wanted to set you up with his grandson, Shi Mo. . I think that although Shi Mo lost his father when he was young, he was born into a wealthy family. Moreover, his mother is doing well abroad. If you follow him, you will enjoy a good life in the future.¡±

    Yue Yiru frowned deeply. ¡°Shi Mo is just a follower of ah domain. It¡¯s impossible for me to marry him!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng knew that Yue Yiru would not agree so easily.

    However, in her opinion, Shi Mo was also a good home.

    ¡°Yiru, I have already asked around about Shi Mo. he is an ambitious man and is polite to others. Most importantly, there has never been a woman by his side. It¡¯s really hard to find such a clean-minded man!¡±

    However, Yue Yina¡¯s face was filled with disdain. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore. I Won¡¯t marry anyone other than ah domain!¡±

    Once these words were said, Leng Yunfeng was immediately shocked!

    ¡°Yiru, could it be that you, you still want to marry Shi Beiyu? !¡±

    ¡°Mom! That B * Tch Mu Siyin doesn¡¯t deserve him at all. Moreover, didn¡¯t their wedding not seed? The child is gone too. Isn¡¯t this God¡¯s Way of avenging me?¡±

    Yue Yiru revealed her thoughts, which made Leng Yunfeng even more disappointed.

    ¡°Yiru, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart isn¡¯t on you at all. Why do you keep thinking about him? If you marry him, you might as well marry the sons of your father¡¯s colleagues! At least they all really like you!¡±

    She was really helpless about the fact that Yue Yiru only wanted to marry Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Mom, I said that I won¡¯t marry anyone except him! Can¡¯t you guys support my idea?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng sighed, ¡°Mom wants to support you, but Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart is all on that little vixen. Unless one day, Mu Siyin dies andpletely disappears from this world, he will probably look at you twice. Otherwise, even if you follow him, you will still suffer!¡±

    Yue yiru narrowed his eyes, ¡°One day, he will see me.¡±

    After nameless took mu siyin away, she would have a ce by his side.

    Leng Yunfeng could not help but shake her head. Her daughter would not give up until she reached the end of the world.

    After Leng Yunfeng left helplessly, Yue Yiru frowned and thought for a long time. Then, he took out his phone and dialed nameless¡¯s number

    It rang for a long time, but no one picked up.

    Her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. would nameless just leave this mess behind?

    If he didn¡¯t think of a way to get Mu Siyin away, then how would she get Ah Wei?

    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became.

    She could only raise her hand and dialed again

    Just when she thought that no one was picking up, the phone was suddenly picked up. At that moment, she was extremely excited.

    ¡°Mr. Nameless, why didn¡¯t you take Mu Siyin Away? !¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a deep and hoarse voice came from the other end after a long time, ¡°Shi Beiyu is watching her closely. How can I take her away?¡±

    Yue yiru was anxious, ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time, Miss Yue, why are you so anxious...¡±

    Yue Yiru also felt that he couldn¡¯t keep his cool this time, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯re lying to me!¡±

 Chapter 800

    <h4>Chapter 800: Chapter 799 was like a mountain that was still alive</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When nameless heard this, he immediately sneered, ¡°Why should I lie to You? Sooner orter, she will be mine.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you kill him!¡±Yue Yiru questioned.

    ¡°Kill Who?¡±Nameless pretended not to understand.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be stupid. Why did you kill Ah Yu!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Miss Yue, your lover is clearly fine. Now, the one who is injured and unconscious is the one I want!¡±

    Mister nameless almost squeezed out these words through his teeth.

    Mu Siyin taking the bullet for Shi Beiyu made him very angry!

    ¡°You, don¡¯t try to lie to me. You just want to kill Ah Yu. What Grudge do you have with him? !¡±

    ¡°Miss Yue, being smart is a good thing, but there are some things that you shouldn¡¯t know. It¡¯s better not to know so as to avoid getting into trouble.¡±

    Nameless¡¯s deep and hoarse words made Yue Yiru¡¯s heart beat wildly.

    It seemed that what she thought was right. He wanted to kill ah domain!

    ¡°I don¡¯t allow any idents to happen to ah domain. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about getting Mu Siyin! I¡¯ll definitely leak out all the things you¡¯ve Done!¡±

    The moment Yue Yiru threatened, nameless smiled disdainfully. ¡°Miss Yue, have you forgotten that we¡¯re all in the same boat now? We¡¯re all in this together. We¡¯re all in this together. I advise you to Think Twice before you act.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±Yue Yiru was now even more certain that she had been deceived!

    This nameless was really despicable!

    ¡°Miss Yue, don¡¯t think too much. After I take Mu Siyin away, you can be together with ah domain properly.¡±

    Even if Yue Yiru regretted it now, there was nothing he could do. The boat had already been stolen. It was not so easy to get down.

    Moreover, if it was not for nameless, Mu Siyin¡¯s child would not have been aborted, and the wedding would not have been interrupted.

    After he took mu siyin away, she would tell ah domain about his whereabouts. At that time, she would insist that Mu Siyin and nameless were having an affair, and ah domain would definitely stop thinking about that Mu Siyin!

    After making up her mind, she pretended to be displeased and snorted softly, ¡°Then when do you n to take Mu Siyin Away!¡±

    ¡°After she recovers. Also, don¡¯t contact me for a while. Otherwise, if Shi Beiyu finds out about you, even if I take Mu Siyin away, you won¡¯t be able to imagine that he will be with you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Humph! I know!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Yue Yiru¡¯s face was full of anger.

    She had actually be that nameless chess piece!

    Yue Yiru had always been proud, and with his background, education, and smart mind, he had always yed other people in his hands. But now, she had actually been yed around by that nameless. How could she not be angry? !

    ¡°There¡¯s always hope...¡±

    When Mu Siyin was taken away by nameless, she would settle the score with him!

    Just as Yue Yiru made up her mind, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside!

    Her heart skipped a beat. She turned around with a guilty look. When she saw it, she could not help but be shocked!

    ¡°Brother...¡±

    Yue Yiming, who was dressed in white, frowned. His eyes were filled with disbelief!

    ¡°Yiru! It was you who sabotaged ah domain and Siyin¡¯s wedding!¡±

    Yue Yiming never expected that his sister would be so ruthless. She actually conspired with those ouws to assassinate Mu Siyin!

    The usually calm Yue Yiru suddenly panicked.

    ¡°Brother, no, I didn¡¯t!¡±

    She was too anxious just now, so she called Mr. Nameless openly. Who would have thought that her brother would actually hear it!

    ¡°I heard it clearly just now, and you still said no!¡±Yue Yiming stepped forward with a face full of doubt, his eyes filled with disappointment and astonishment.

 Chapter 801

    <h4>Chapter 801: Chapter 800, tell me who the murderer is?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Yiru refused to admit it. ¡°Brother, you must have heard wrong. I really didn¡¯t!¡±

    Yue yiming shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Yiru, if Ah Yu finds out that today¡¯s tragedy was caused by you, he will definitely kill you!¡±

    Although he and Shi Beiyu were not as close as his brothers, he still knew Shi Beiyu.

    Today¡¯s wedding was ruined, Mu Siyin was seriously injured, and her child was gone.

    These were all his bottom lines.

    Those who touched his bottom line would not escape death!

    When Yue Yiming heard this, his face turned pale. He could no longer be stubborn, he grabbed Yue Yiming¡¯s arm in fear. ¡°Brother! Trust me! I really didn¡¯t do all this. If I knew that they were going to assassinate Ah Wei, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have had anything to do with them!¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯s frown deepened. The way he looked at Yue Yiru was a stranger he had never seen before.

    ¡°What did you do for them? And why did you let them take Mu Siyin away? Just like ah domain doesn¡¯t like you at all! What¡¯s the point of doing all these things against your morals? !¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯sst sentence was like the sharpest ice de that stabbed into the softest part of Yue Yiru¡¯s heart. The softest part.

    ¡°Feelings can be cultivated! As long as Mu Siyin disappears from his side, he will definitely fall in love with me! He was mine to begin with. It was all that B * Tch Mu Siyin who stole ah domain!

    Everything she has now belongs to me!¡±

    The anger in Yue Yiru¡¯s heart instantly erupted like a volcano!

    She had suppressed these emotions for too long. She wanted to tell the world that it was Mu Siyin who stole her happiness. She wanted everyone in the world to help her curse Mu Siyin!

    However, she could only suppress these words. In her heart, she hated it so much!

    She really hated it!

    Yue yiming was even more shocked when he saw how Crazy Yue Yiru was!

    ¡°Yiru, you¡¯ve already lost yourself! Ah Domain never liked you, let alone agreed to the marriage between the two families. Why are you so persistent? !¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Mu Siyin, he would definitely like me!¡±Yue Yiru growled crazily.

    Yue yiming could not describe his feelings at that moment. He shook his head helplessly. ¡°So, you joined hands with those people to sabotage ah domain¡¯s wedding and made Siyin lose her child so that you could achieve your goal? !¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, heughed mockingly. ¡°Siyin? Brother, you¡¯re my biological brother, yet you keep worrying about that Slut¡¯s safety! Why? !¡±

    Yue Yiru had long felt that her brother had paid special attention to Mu Siyin¡¯s matter, especially when she found out that ah domain and Mu Siyin were married. She had long suspected that he knew that b * Tch Mu Siyin. Now, it seemed that.., her guess was right!

    Her brother also had feelings for that B * Tch Mu Siyin! !

    Yue Yiming¡¯s hands could not help but clench even tighter when he was questioned by Yue Yiru. ¡°Yiru! It was you who did something wrong, causing them to lose their children! was the person who spoke to you just now the mastermind?¡±

    Yue Yiru smiled. ¡°So what if he was? So what if he wasn¡¯t? Their children are gone anyway.¡±

    ¡°Yiru! Tell me who the mastermind is!¡±Yue Yiming was very suspicious. was the person in front of him really his sister? !

    Shi Beiyu was currently searching for the mastermind. If he found out that this matter was rted to her, even if his father and grandfather appeared, they would definitely not let her off so easily!

 Chapter 802

    <h4>Chapter 802: Chapter 801, I¡¯m begging you... Don¡¯t tell dad about this</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Yiru raised his chin and smiled sarcastically. ¡°So what if I tell you? Do you want to catch him?¡±

    ¡°People like him should be brought to justice!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you...¡±

    ¡°You...¡±Yue Yiming was furious.

    ¡°Yiru, you¡¯re too stupid! It¡¯s not a good thing to be involved with those people!¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t get involved in this matter. I know you¡¯re worried about the safety of that B * Tch Mu Siyin, but don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s very lucky. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Seeing how persistent Yue Yiru was, Yue yiming frowned and said, ¡°Give me the phone...¡±

    Yue Yiru had just spoken to that person on the phone. As long as he got her phone, he would definitely be able to find clues.

    Yue Yiming, on the other hand, had a nervous look on his face as he held the phone tightly behind his back. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Ever since he was young, Yue Yiming had always doted on his little sister. Although she was very independent and decisive in everything she did, in his eyes, she was still his little sister. She was a little sister who needed his brother to protect her.

    But now, he realized that she had done such an unforgivable thing. It really hurt him.

    He did not understand where his understanding and intelligent sister had gone..

    ¡°Yiru! Don¡¯t force me!¡±Yue Yiming¡¯s tone was low, and his expression had never been so ugly.

    When Yue Yiru saw this, the mockery in her eyes became even more intense. ¡°What? Are you going to report me? Fine! Go ahead!¡±

    Yue yiming looked at Yue Yiru in disbelief. After a long while, he took a deep breath. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to let father handle this matter.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave without caring about Yue Yiru¡¯s pale face.

    Yue Yiru panicked. She never thought that Yue Yiming would really go to her father and report her!

    ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t tell Father!¡±

    With a pale face, she stepped forward and grabbed Yue Yiming¡¯s arm.

    Yue Yiming didn¡¯t turn his head. He tilted his face and said in a low voice, ¡°Yiru, father is in an important position. Do you know how serious the consequences are for you to do such a Thing?¡±

    When Yue Yiran heard this, her eyes immediately turned red.

    ¡°Brother, father doesn¡¯t understand me. Don¡¯t you understand me too? You clearly know that I have liked ah domain since I was young. I wanted to marry him, but just as the two families were about to discuss the marriage between him and me, Mu Siyin suddenly jumped out and snatched him away. Can I be reconciled?

    ¡°Only a marriage where two people are in love will be happy. Ah Domain doesn¡¯t like you at all, so why are you so persistent? You actually conspired with those indecent people to ruin their wedding!¡±

    ¡°Brother, I was wrong... Don¡¯t tell dad. If you tell him, Dad will definitely not let me off...¡±

    Yue Xiang had always been impartial in everything he did. Yue Yiru knew that if her father found out about what she did, she would definitely not have a good ending!

    ¡°Yiru, you have already been involved with those people. They won¡¯t let you off easily. You can only tell dad about this.¡±

    Yue Yi Ru saw that Yue yiming seemed to have made up his mind. In a moment of desperation, he knelt down in front of him with a bang.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m begging you... Don¡¯t tell father about this. I¡¯ll break it offpletely with them. Really!¡±

    Yue Yi Ru knew very well that Yue Xiang knew the consequences of this, so no matter what, he could not let him know!

    Yue yiming turned around in shock and looked at Yue Yi Ru who was kneeling on the ground and sobbing softly. The shock in his heart could not be described with words.

    ¡°Alright, then tell me who that person is. I won¡¯t tell Father.¡±

    Yue Yiru clenched her hands tightly. After a long pause, she handed her phone over.

    Anyway, she did not know who that nameless person was. Even if his number was leaked, his brother should not be able to find anything..

 Chapter 803

    <h4>Chapter 803: Chapter 802: We¡¯ll definitely have another child</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    On the third night of hera, Mu Siyin finally woke up.

    She opened her blurry eyes with a tired face and looked at the unfamiliar yet familiar hospital environment. Only then did her nk mind rey everything that had happened before she fainted.

    Jing Yang..

    She only remembered Jing Yang¡¯s sudden appearance. Then, she didn¡¯t have time to think and pushed Shi Beiyu away. Then... Her body was suddenly hit by a bullet and she couldn¡¯t remember anything..

    She furrowed her brows tightly, feeling her entire body stiffen and numb. She tried to move her body, but her arm suddenly touched a piece of warm skin.

    In an instant, she tilted her head slightly to look.

    Shi Beiyu, who was dressed in an istion suit, was lying tightly beside her bed. The moment she moved, his eyes, which were closed, suddenly opened.

    When he saw that Mu Siyin had woken up, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart that had been tensed up for three days finally broke.

    ¡°Yinyin!¡±

    Shi Beiyu stood up from the bed in excitement. He grabbed her hand and bent down to stare at her. ¡°Yinyin... you¡¯re finally awake...¡±

    Shi Beiyu had been through a lot during these three days. Whenever he thought about how mu Siyin pushed him away and how he saw her blood stain her white wedding dress, his heart ached so much that he wanted to suffocate to death.

    When Mu Siyin saw Shi Beiyu, the corners of her pale lips curled up into a helpless smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re Alright...¡±

    She was really afraid that they would repeat the tragedy of their previous life. She was really afraid that they would not be able to escape the hateful fate of their previous life.

    As long as he was alright..

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, his bloodshot eyes could not help but be moist.

    ¡°Idiot...¡±

    Mu Siyin saw that Shi Beiyu waspletely unharmed and her heart rxed. However, she immediately thought of another important matter.

    She stiffly raised her other hand and gently ced it on her t stomach. Her heart tightened

    ¡°Is our child... Alright?¡±

    Her voice was very soft and hoarse, like the low rustling sound of the wind blowing through leaves.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he felt pain in his eyes again!

    He did not have the courage to tell her that their child was gone..

    Looking at Shi Beiyu¡¯s hesitant and uneasy expression, Mu Siyin already knew the answer.

    Her eyes could not help but turn sour, and her heart felt as if it had been cut open by a sharp de, dripping with blood!

    Was she still unable to save him..

    Why?

    Was it because of the dream she had, or was it because this was fate, and she and his first child were destined to never be able toe into this world?

    Looking at Mu Siyin, whose tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes, Shi Beiyu suddenly panicked.

    Before she woke up, he had already thought of many things to exin to her about the child¡¯s absence, as well as many words tofort her. But now, seeing her cry so sadly, for a moment.., he was at a loss as to how tofort her.

    ¡°Yin Yin...¡±

    He gently wiped away her tears. His heart hurt so much that it made it difficult for him to breathe.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have more in the future.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin¡¯s tears flowed even more violently. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t be greedy. It was already God¡¯s blessing that they were fine. But when she thought about how she couldn¡¯t even protect this child in her previous life and this life.., she couldn¡¯t stop her tears no matter how hard she tried.

    Shi Beiyu wanted to hug her, but her wounds were still very serious and she couldn¡¯t move around. She could only bend over and wipe her tears

    ¡°Yinyin, I promise you that when you recover, we will definitely have another child.¡±

 Chapter 804

    <h4>Chapter 804: Chapter 803. It would be very difficult to conceive again</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes reddened as she nodded her head.

    Even if fate took away their child again and again, she still had to give birth to a love crystal that belonged to them.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s injuries were too severe. Although she had woken up, her body was still in a state of exhaustion. In addition, she had cried for such a long time. Shi Beiyu had only managed to calm her down for a short while before she fell into a deep sleep again.

    Since she had woken up, she could be transferred out of the intensive care unit. Huo Sikai immediately came to check on Mu Siyin¡¯s vitals. Although they were very weak, at least her life was not in danger.

    ¡°She can be transferred to the ward now.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded slightly and said, ¡°Sikai, don¡¯t tell her about that.¡±

    Huo Sikai was stunned for a moment and nodded with a heavy expression.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Seeing Shi Beiyu nod his head dejectedly, Huo Sikai immediately added, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, as long as you give me time, I will definitely let her have your child again.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s endometrium was thin. This time, her body was damaged and she had a miscarriage. Her uterus was severely damaged, so it would be very difficult for her to conceive again.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, his expression finally became a little warm. ¡°I believe you.¡±

    The news of Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding being ruined and Mu Siyin being injured spread widely on the inte. There were all sorts of versions of it. However, the next day, there were no more photos of Mu Siyin covered in blood.

    After that, everyone understood what Shi Beiyu meant. They did not dare to spread the news about what happened on their wedding day on the Inte anymore.

    As for the matter of Leng Jiuchen and the others being drugged, they were still investigating. Old Master Lu had personally interrogated all the servants in the house and checked all the surveince cameras, but they really couldn¡¯t find out who the so-called mole was.

    However, other than the beer that was bought on the spot, red wine and white wine were old master Lu¡¯s treasures. He had opened one bottle each, so the medicine must have been drugged in the Lu family.

    It was also possible that the person who had nted the medicine had mixed in with the guests and avoided the cameras. When no one was paying attention, he had ced the medicine inside.

    As for the four captives, they still had no intention of opening their mouths.

    Shi Beiyu was no longer in a hurry. The more he investigated, the more the other party avoided him. There was still a long time left. He did not believe that he would not be able to find that nameless person! !

    The most important thing now was to recover his Yin Yin.

    The next morning, Mu Siyin woke up again. This time, she was in better spirits thanst night.

    When her rtives and friends received the news that she had woken up, they all came over to visit her immediately.

    However, they were afraid that they would disturb mu Siyin¡¯s rest, so they did not stay for long before they left.

    After all, Shi Beiyu had always been by her side. It was unnecessary for them to stay here.

    Shi Beiyu followed the recipe written by Huo Sikai and handed it over to the kitchen. Three meals a day were very nutritious and exquisite.

    When it was almost noon, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother came to deliver the meal to Mu Siyin. Beside her was Shi Mo¡¯s mother, Shi Shuhui.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother had been unable to let go of the fact that their wedding had been ruined for the past few days. She felt that God was punishing them.

    She felt that Shi Beiyu should never have married Mu Siyin!

    However, no matter what, Mu Siyin had suffered an injury and miscarried because of Shi Beiyu. She had no choice but to suppress the thoughts in her heart and act as a good mother-inw to deliver the meal to Mu Siyin personally.

    Shi Shuhui followed by her mother¡¯s side and sighed softly. ¡°It was originally a joyous asion, but who would have thought that it would turn out like this? Just what kind of sin did our Shi familymit? We¡¯ve been gued by bad luck.¡±

 Chapter 805

    <h4>Chapter 805: Chapter 804 he was too useless as a father! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Shi Shuhui said this, mother Shi felt even worse!

    Once again, she thought of father Shi¡¯s death and Mu Siyin¡¯s sister, Mu Siyun. It would have been fine if she didn¡¯t think about it, but when she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t even breathe properly.

    She raised her hand to stroke her chest and turned to the window to catch her breath.

    Shi Shuhui knew that mother Shi had asthma. When she saw her like this, she hurriedly followed her with a nervous expression, taking the food box from her hands, she frowned and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you have to take care of your body too. No one could have predicted that something like this would happen. It¡¯s good as long as she¡¯s fine.¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Shuhui¡¯s mother immediately felt displeased.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine, but my grandson is gone just like that!¡±

    ¡°Children... There will be more in the future.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t hear it. It¡¯ll be difficult to have children in the future!¡±

    Therefore, mother Shi couldn¡¯t let go of her worries. If Mu Siyin was really unable to conceive in the future, what would happen to the Shi Family?

    Would their bloodline be cut off just like that? !

    That was absolutely impossible!

    ¡°Sister-inw, didn¡¯t sky also say that as long as you take good care of yourself, there will always be more children in the future?¡±

    ¡°Who knows how long we¡¯ll have to wait in the future! If I had known earlier, I would never have agreed to their marriage!¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t let Ah Wei hear these words. Otherwise, he will be angry.¡±

    ¡°Angry? I¡¯ll do whatever he wants. Why would he be angry!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright, let¡¯s go to the ward to take a look first...¡±

    As Shi Shuhui spoke, she pulled Shi¡¯s mother and walked towards the ward.

    Just as the two of them reached the ward¡¯s door, they saw a figure in the room. Looking again, wasn¡¯t that Yue Xiang?

    In an instant, both of their hearts were shocked.

    They never expected that Yue Xiang, as the Secretary of State, would personallye over to visit.

    Yue Xiang could not contain his anger towards the matter of Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu¡¯s wedding being ruined and Mu Siyin being seriously injured and having a miscarriage!

    However, he was unable to leave the country for the time being. Afternding today, he immediately rushed over from the airport.

    Looking at the pale and fragile Mu Siyin, Yue Xiang felt helpless.

    He and n only had one daughter, yet he had failed to protect her. He was too useless as a father!

    ¡°Have you found any clues?¡±

    Yue Xiang, who had always had a gentle expression on his face, had a gloomy look on his face.

    Shi Beiyu shook his head slightly, ¡°Not at the moment. That nameless is too well-hidden. We won¡¯t be able to find him in a short time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you investigate this matter. I don¡¯t believe that we won¡¯t be able to find him!¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Yue.¡±

    This gratitude made Yue Xiang¡¯s heart ache, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    Mu Siyin was currently asleep. Otherwise, she would have noticed how loving and guilty yue Xiang looked at her.

    ¡°Why is Ah Xiang free toe over?¡±

    Mother Shi pushed the door open and looked at Yue Xiang, who had his back facing the door.

    Yue Xiang¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Then, he collected his emotions and turned around with a calm expression, looking at the two people who walked in, he said, ¡°Such a big thing happened at ah domain¡¯s wedding. Naturally, I came over to ask about the situation so that I can help him investigate the real culprit behind the scenes.¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother smiled and nodded, ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡±

    ¡°Those people are not ordinary criminal gangs. We must arrest them all. Otherwise, they will cause more trouble in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Yue Xiang nodded and turned to look at Shi beiyu, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. If you have any news, contact me immediately.¡±

 Chapter 806

    <h4>Chapter 806: Would Chapter 805 be able to break free from the shackles of his previous life? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    Yue Xiang raised his hand and rejected, ¡°No need, you stay here and take good care of yinyin.¡±

    Yue Xiang¡¯s caring and natural words made Shi and Shi Shuhui feel very strange.

    Yue Xiang also felt that what he said just now would arouse suspicion, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. He nodded with Shi and his mother and left.

    Shi Shuhui looked at Shi Beiyu strangely. ¡°Ah Yu, why is he so concerned about the matter between you and Yinyin?¡±

    Logically speaking, Yue Yiru should have pointed it out to Shi Beiyu in the beginning, but Shi Beiyu was unwilling to marry him no matter what. As Yue Yiru¡¯s father, shouldn¡¯t he have some resentment towards Shi Beiyu?

    But now, it seemed that this was not the case.

    Shi beiyu said calmly, ¡°This incident is no longer just our private matter. If we don¡¯t catch those people, sooner orter, they will endanger society. Uncle Yue will naturally take it to heart.¡±

    When Shi¡¯s mother heard this, she felt that it was reasonable and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Shi Shuhui rolled her eyes and a deep thought shed through her eyes. She didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Ah Yu, this is your lunch with yinyin. Wake her up and eat it while it¡¯s still hot.¡±

    Shi took the lunch box from Shi Shuhui and ced it on the coffee table.

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°I understand. Let someone else do this. You Don¡¯t have toe personally.¡±

    Shi smiled awkwardly, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. I have nothing to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay, do as you wish.¡±

    Shi felt her heart ache when she saw that Shi Beiyu had be much more haggard in the past few days. ¡°Ah Yu, you have to take care of your body too.¡±

    Shi Shuhui added, ¡°Yes, Ah Yu. Don¡¯t just take care of yinyin and neglect your own body.¡±

    ¡°I know. Mom, Auntie, you can go back.¡±

    Shi wanted to say something but stopped herself. However, Shi Beiyu was in a bad mood right now. She was afraid that he would get angry if she said too much, so she had no choice but to leave with Shi Shuhui.

    After leaving the ward, Shi could not help but wipe away her tears.

    Shi shuhui sighed helplessly, ¡°Sister-inw, things will get better eventually. When my brother passed away, we came here too. If the child is gone, so be it. There will definitely be more in the future.¡±

    When Shi Shuhui mentioned father Shi, her mother became even more emotional, ¡°That¡¯s why I feel so bad! When I saw her...¡±

    Shi Shuhui didn¡¯t know about father Shi and Mu Siyun. Mother Shi swallowed her words halfway.

    ¡°What a sin!¡±

    Why couldn¡¯t the Shi family get rid of the woman with the surname Mu? !

    After mother Shi and Shi Shuhui left, Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t Wake Mu Siyin up. It wasn¡¯t until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon that Mu Siyin woke up on her own.

    When she saw that Shi Beiyu was still by the bed, she was touched.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay here with me all the time. I¡¯m Fine, you can go do other things.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about other things. Take care of your body as soon as possible.¡±

    After Shi Beiyu said this, he stood up and opened the lunchbox.

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s figure as he filled the lunchbox with soup. She felt very lucky.

    Although the child was gone, he was lucky to have survived.

    But... she was worried... what if his life was in danger in the future?

    Would he be able to get rid of the shackles of his previous life?

    ¡°Let¡¯s drink some soup first...¡±

    Shi Beiyu held the Maic Bowl and sat by the bed, looking at her with a smile.

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu, who had grown stubble, and forced a smile, ¡°You drink it too.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips curled into a slight ¡®mm¡¯. He took a sip himself, and then fed mu siyin another. Just like that, the two of them took a sip each. In a short while, the bowl of soup had reached the bottom.

 Chapter 807

    <h4>Chapter 807: Chapter 806: The Four Men of sacrifice still died..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The wedding was interrupted, and the child was gone. Both of their hearts were heavy.

    Shi Beiyu put down the soup bowl and held onto Mu Siyin¡¯s hand tightly. With a firm look in his eyes, he assured her, ¡°Siyin, when your body recovers, we¡¯ll have a bigger wedding, Alright?¡±

    Only by having a bigger wedding could they cover up the pain from yesterday.

    Otherwise, all they could think about was the pain from yesterday.

    He didn¡¯t want their memories to be sad.

    Mu Siyin heard this and lowered her eyes slightly. ¡°We¡¯re already husband and wife. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a wedding or not. As long as we can be together, as long as you¡¯re well.¡±

    What Mu Siyin was more worried about now was that she didn¡¯t know if there would be anything that would threaten his life in the future. She only wanted him to live a long and healthy life in this life.

    Shi Beiyu felt even more miserable when he saw Mu Siyin¡¯s depressed mood. ¡°Yin Yin, believe me, we can have a bigger wedding. We can have many, many children. We can be very, very happy.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes reddened uncontrobly when she heard this. Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Definitely!¡±

    Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu weren¡¯t the only ones who felt bad about what had happened. Their friends and family also felt bad.

    However, they couldn¡¯t help much. They could only wait for Mu Siyin to recover, and then Shi Beiyu would bring the murderers to justice.

    Xiang Qiuci had originally nned to leave after Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding, but who would have thought that such a big ident would happen? She would definitely stay and wait for Mu Siyin to recover before leaving.

    Leng Jiuchen was also a bit humane. He didn¡¯te to pester her every few days like before. Pestering her would give her peace and quiet.

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t be of much help, but she could help investigate the issue of the Lu family¡¯s wine.

    After all, finding a small fish would attract the big fish.

    Xiang Qiuci looked at Ji Yang, who was drinking water, and asked with a frown, ¡°Still no news?¡±

    Ji Yang put down the cup and shook her head, ¡°There were too many people on that day, so it wasn¡¯t easy to investigate.¡±

    ¡°Those people were thinking that there were too many people, so they dared to drug the wine.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, but... There are certain benefits to being drugged by outsiders.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci raised her eyebrows, and Ji Yang said, ¡°At least there are no problems within the Lu family.¡±

    ¡°Then... won¡¯t there be no investigation?¡±

    Ji Yang sighed, ¡°Jing Yang is dead, and Shi Beiyu has captured a few more people. If we can get something out of them, we can definitely find out who is behind Jing Yang!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s Hope so.¡±

    Almost everyone ced half of their hopes on the few death warriors, including Shi Beiyu.

    This was because he believed that his method would be able to get them to speak. After all, his request was not high. All he wanted was for them to provide him with a clue. If they could not withstand the repeated torture, one day.., they would definitelypromise.

    However, he did not expect that on the night of the fifth day, the news of the four people being poisoned to death would spread.

    The ce where the four people were imprisoned was very secret and not many people knew about it.

    This was because Shi Beiyu was also afraid that nameless would make a move in secret and kill the four of them. However, he did not expect that the four men of sacrifice would still die despite all his precautions..

    ¡°Young master, there must be a spy among us!¡±Yan Ze said in a deep voice.

    Shi Beiyu was silent for a long time before he took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What did the person in charge of the food say?¡±

 Chapter 808

    <h4>Chapter 808: Chapter 807, they would only dare tounch a sneak attack from behind</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°They¡¯ve already detained them, but they said that they didn¡¯t know anything and didn¡¯t manage to get anything out of them.¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head over right away.¡±

    Before he went over, Shi Beiyu called Huo Sikai over to let him see what kind of poison those people had been poisoned by and where it came from.

    Before Yan ze called, Shi Beiyu was taking care of Mu Siyin for dinner.

    When she saw Shi Beiyu walk in with a heavy expression, Mu Siyin blinked and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t want Mu Siyin to worry about those things. He curled his lips and said, ¡°There¡¯s something going on at thepany. I¡¯ll go take a lookter.¡±

    Then, he walked to the bedside and continued to feed mu siyin gently.

    Mu Siyin nced at the time on the wall and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything urgent, you can go. I¡¯m already full.¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Eat some more.¡±

    Mu Siyin had no choice but to follow Shi Beiyu¡¯s wishes and eat some more. When Shi Beiyu was about to stuff more food into her mouth, she finally shut her mouth. Ba, he looked at her resentfully.

    She couldn¡¯t get out of bed and she still had to eat so much food. It was very difficult for her to digest.

    Shi Beiyu looked at her resentful eyes and patted her head lovingly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go for a while. If you¡¯re bored, you can watch TV first. Or, can I call Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci over to chat with you?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, but if they have something to do, then forget it.¡±

    She had only seen them once in the past few days since she woke up, and she hadn¡¯t even spoken to them.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    In Shi Beiyu¡¯s opinion, even Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci had to get someone to chat with him to relieve their boredom.

    After walking around Shi Beiyu for about ten minutes, Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci arrived.

    When they received Shi Beiyu¡¯s call, the two of them were really surprised. Shi Beiyu watched Mu Siyin closely every day, so they could only be third wheel. They didn¡¯t expect that Shi Beiyu would take the initiative to call her to apany Mu Siyin today, the Sun had really risen from the west.

    ¡°Yinyin...¡±

    Seeing that Mu Siyin¡¯splexion was much better than the past two days, the two of them were finally relieved.

    Mu Siyin curved her lips and nodded at the two of them. ¡°Yangyang, Qiuci,e and sit down.¡±

    ¡°Yinyin, you feel much better these two days, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, much better.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Those people are really too arrogant. We must catch them all as soon as possible!¡±Ji Yang thought of the scene at that time and could not help but clench her fists.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she could not help but think of that nameless who was wearing a mask.

    ¡°They only dare tounch sneak attacks from behind. If they y tricks, they will be caught sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Yinyin, you are still seriously injured. Don¡¯t think about those things for now,¡±Xiang Qiuci said slowly.

    Mu Siyin curved her lips slightly. ¡°Yes, Qiuci, when do you n to leave?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci paused for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°There are some matters in the dancepany recently. I want to settle them before I leave.¡±

    If Xiang Qiuci said that she would leave after she was discharged from the hospital, Mu Siyin would definitely feel a burden in her heart. This was the best way to put it.

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, someone knocked on the door again. The three of them paused for a moment and went to look.

    Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya walked in one after the other.

    Ji Yang looked at this and immediately shifted his gaze to the side.

    Mu Siyin curled her lips and said, ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s sote. Why are you here?¡±

    Lu Jingchen stepped forward and looked at Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci. He raised his brows and said, ¡°If you allow them toe, then you won¡¯t allow us toe?¡±

 Chapter 809

    <h4>Chapter 809: Chapter 808. There¡¯s a love affair between two women! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    MU siyin smiled helplessly: ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Yinyin, how is it? Have you been better these two days?¡±Bai Ruaya followed.

    MU siyin nodded: ¡°En, much better. Thank you and cousin foring to see me.¡±

    ¡°You are Jingchen¡¯s younger sister. It¡¯s only right that we came to see you.¡±

    Lu Jingchen added, ¡°That¡¯s right, yinyin. You Don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    Mu Siyin hummed in agreement. She looked at Lu Jingchen as if she had thought of something. ¡°Cousin, do you have any leads on the person who drugged the wine?¡±

    Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    It was as if the medicine had run into the wine bottle itself. There was no trace of the person who drugged the wine.

    Ji Yang could not help but frown when she heard the two of them talk about drugging her. ¡°I think beer and red and white wine were made by two people.¡±

    When she said this, Mu Siyin and the others looked at her.

    Ji Yang continued, ¡°The beer was bought on the spot. There are many opportunities for drugging, but red and white wine are the old master¡¯s treasures. When he opened the seal, he took them out directly from the wine cab in the old master¡¯s study. Moreover, those who can enter the old master¡¯s study must be extraordinary people!

    If it¡¯s not an internal member of the Lu family, then it must be someone who has a good rtionship with the Lu family!¡±

    As soon as Ji Yang said this, Bai Ruaya, who was beside Lu Jingchen, could not help but shake her hands slightly. Her eyes also looked towards the ground with some evasive intent.

    However, Lu Jingchen and the others did not notice her strange behavior because their eyes were currently on Ji Yang.

    Mu Siyin furrowed her brows and nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pity that grandfather¡¯s study was not monitored. Moreover, there were peopleing and going in the past two days, so no one noticed.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, but as long as someone does it, they will definitely be able to find some clues. I will slowly investigate this matter.¡±

    When Lu Jingchen heard this, he gave her a contemptuous nce. ¡°You?¡±

    Ji Yang red at him fiercely. ¡°What About Me?¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°We can¡¯t even find out. Can You?¡±

    Ji Yang didn¡¯t bother to talk to him. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you can find out first or if I can find out first.¡±

    Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci felt helpless when they saw the two of them quarreling again.

    When the two of them got together, it was as ¡®tragic¡¯as if Mars had hit the earth!

    When Bai Ruaya saw this, she could not help but frown and scrutinize the two of them.

    Earlier on, she had felt that there was something unusual between Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. They either did not speak when they met, or they quarreled loudly. Especially on the day of Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu¡¯s wedding, even though she went to the Lu familyte.., however, she also noticed that Lu Jingchen had been peeping at Ji Yang several times!

    She seriously suspected that there was an affair between the two of them!

    ¡°Alright! Then we¡¯ll just wait and See!¡±Lu Jingchen crossed his arms, looking as if he was going to pick a fight with Ji Yang.

    Mu Siyin was helpless. ¡°Cousin, Yang Yang, Shi Beiyu and the others have been investigating as well. As long as they can ensure that there are no spies in the Lu family, it¡¯s fine. As for who actually drugged them, we can slowly investigate. Sometimes, if we¡¯re too anxious, we might not be able to find out.¡±

    Lu Jingchen immediately nodded: ¡°Yes, unlike some people who are so anxious that they can not find out anything!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±Ji Yang was so angry that she gritted her teeth.

    However, when she thought about how Bai Ruoya was also here, she could not argue too much with Lu Jingchen. She could only coldly snort and ignore him.

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s heart was very ufortable. Her sorrowful eyes moved back and forth between Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen, causing Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci to notice that something was wrong.

    ¡°Cough, cousin...¡±

 Chapter 810

    <h4>Chapter 810: Chapter 809, do you like me or not? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Only then did Lu Jingchen remember that Bai Ruaya was still there.

    He looked at Ji Yang in annoyance. He had a feeling that the moment he saw her, his rationality would instantly vanish!

    What a detestable woman!

    No, it was a detestable tomboy!

    ¡°UM, yinyin, actually, we came here tonight to see how you¡¯re recovering. Since you¡¯re recovering well, then we¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Lu Jingchen spoke a little awkwardly.

    Since the tomboy was here, it was better for him to leave. Otherwise, ruoya would have to think more about itter.

    Mu Siyin did not stay any longer and nodded directly. Otherwise, if he continued to stay here, he might have to start a war with Ji Yang again. At that time, what if Bai Ruoya got jealous?

    Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya came suddenly and left in a hurry.

    Looking at the two figures who were holding hands and disappearing by the door, Ji Yang took a deep breath and averted her gaze.

    Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°Yang Yang, I feel that you and my cousin must have a grudge in your past life. Or maybe the eight character Chong Chong is too powerful.¡±

    Every time they met, they had to quarrel!

    Ji Yang raised her brows. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he¡¯s your cousin, I would have beaten him up eight hundred times!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Mm, I feel that he really needs to be beaten up sometimes.¡±

    In an instant, the three of them burst intoughter at the same time.

    Meanwhile, Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya, who had just left the ward, were not in a good mood.

    Lu Jingchen was angry that he had lost his mind the moment he met Ji Yang. Bai Ruoya was angry that Lu Jingchen seemed to have changed into apletely different person when he saw Ji Yang. He waspletely different from the way she usually saw him.

    However, she felt that that was the truest version of him.

    Unlike when she was with him, he was not as polite and polite as he usually was. He seemed to be close to her, but in fact, she felt that she was very far away from him.

    ¡°Jingchen...¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Bai Ruoya suddenly spoke. Lu Jingchen could not help but turn around and look at her. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Bai Ruoya wanted to use her actions to prove that Lu Jingchen was hers. Everything that belonged to him was hers.

    She stepped forward and raised her hand. She hooked it around his neck and kissed his lips..

    After being together for so long, this was the second time she had kissed him.

    Bai Ruoya almost doubted whether Lu Jingchen liked her or not. Why did he never take the initiative to hug or kiss her when he was with her? Even if she found an excuse to spend the night with him, he would not touch her.

    Lu Jingchen was shocked by Bai Ruoya¡¯s sudden change in enthusiasm. After being kissed by Bai Ruoya for a while, he finally reacted and pushed her away.

    This was a subconscious action.

    After pushing her away, he looked at the injured Bai ruoya and exined awkwardly, ¡°Ruoya, this is the hospital... Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Bai Ruoya pulled him back and said, ¡°Jingchen, do you like me or not?¡±

    She did not dare to ask this question.

    Because she knew that when he first got together with her, he had followed the wishes of his family.

    But they had been together for so long, so why was he still the same as when they first got together?

    To be honest, since he had been together with Bai Ruoya, Lu Jingchen felt that his life had not changed much. If there was any change.., it would be that everyone knew that he had a girlfriend that both parents agreed on.

    Moreover, Bai Ruoya was very obedient. He said one thing and she did not say another. It suited his heart very well.

    After all, he just wanted to find a girlfriend who would do whatever he wanted.

    That way, he would not be restrained.

    However, if he really wanted to say whether he liked her or not, he felt that he had not reached that level with Bai Ruo Ya.

 Chapter 811

    <h4>Chapter 811: Chapter 810 nameless was hiding by his side</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ruoya, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was full of confusion.

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s eyes were a little bitter. ¡°I just want to know if you like me. Is it that hard?¡±

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t know how to answer her.

    He didn¡¯t want to lie to her, but saying that he didn¡¯t like her was too hurtful.

    He didn¡¯t have any intention of separating from her. He wanted to understand more about whether they were suitable to spend the rest of their lives together.

    ¡°Ruoya, give me some more time, and I¡¯ll answer your question.¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s answer was a little cruel to Bai Ruoya, but... Lu Jingchen said this so that he wouldn¡¯t lie to her like other hypocrites.

    Moreover, Lu Jingchen was already the person she had decided on. He did not like her now because she had not done enough.

    She believed that he would like her.

    ¡°Alright, I Promise You.¡±

    Lu Jingchen could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Ruoya.¡±

    ¡°But you have to make it up to me...¡±

    ¡±? ? ?¡±

    Before Lu Jingchen could understand what she meant, Bai Ruoya, who had been pushed away by him, stood on her tiptoes again and kissed him.

    Lu Jingchen moved his hand but did not push her away again. Instead, he took the initiative to kiss her even more deeply..

    Fortunately, this was the V I P area. There were fewer pedestrians, so it was not that eye-catching.

    However, while they were kissing, a tall and handsome figure stood by the door at the end of the corridor, quietly staring at them..

    ¨C

    Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai went to check on the situation of the four men of sacrifice. When they saw their tragic deaths, Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help but frown and shake his head ¨C

    ¡°If this poison was created by that nameless person, it would be too terrifying.¡±

    To be able to create a poison that could cause blood to flow out of all seven orifices was already a very serious illegal drug.

    If such a drug were to appear, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Other than him, there won¡¯t be a second person.¡±

    Right now, only nameless wanted to kill these people so as not to reveal his information.

    Huo Sikai opened his medical box, put on his mask and gloves, and extracted some blood from each of them. Then, he said, ¡°You can send them to the morgue first. If they need to be dissected, then we¡¯ll dissect them.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded, and the two of them walked out of the prison together.

    ¡°Beibei, I think this matter is veryplicated. That nameless is definitely not an easy person to deal with. You have to be more careful in the future.¡±

    Shi Beiyu grunted, his eyes unfathomable.

    From this matter, he could deduce that nameless was hiding by his side.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a wless job in the deaths of these people.

    Huo Sikai was the first to return to hisboratory to test the blood of those people. Shi Beiyu sat in the cold and windowless interrogation room, his fingers lightly tapping on the table. The expression in his eyes was unpredictable.

    Not long after, someone knocked on the door. It was Yan Ze.

    ¡°Young master, the cook, Old Zhou, is dead.¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s frown deepened.

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°After I locked him up, he said that he was thirsty and wanted to drink some water. Our men poured him a cup, but... not too longter, he died just like those men of Sacrifice, bleeding from all seven orifices.¡±

    The other party was too secretive, and his methods were extremely vicious. Yan Ze was so anxious that he wanted to curse, but at this moment, the more anxious he was, the more chaotic it became. He had to calm down and investigate step by step.

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu sneered, ¡°You sure are fast!¡±

    Suppressing the rage in his heart, Yan Ze said in a low voice, ¡°Young master, there must be a spy among us!¡±

 Chapter 812

    <h4>Chapter 812: Chapter 811 was finally discharged from the hospital</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and paused for a long time, he said, ¡°Seal all the news today. Then, spread the news that the soldiers of sacrifice were poisoned. Tell them that one of them was slightly poisoned and was rescued by sky. He was transferred to a secret base to recuperate.¡±

    Yan Ze¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. ¡°Young master, are you trying to lure the snake out of its hole?¡±

    Shi beiyu sneered, ¡°He is in the dark, and I am in the light. Only by letting him crawl out on his own will we have a chance to catch a lead on him.¡±

    ¡°But, what if the other party doesn¡¯t believe us? After all, his poison is so vicious!¡±

    ¡°Whether he believes us or not is his business, but we have to do this now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    ¡°As for the secret base of the transfer, other than you and I, don¡¯t tell anyone about it now.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.

    Half a month ago, the wedding had been a grand asion. When everyone thought about it again, they could only shake their heads and sigh.

    Meanwhile, Mu Siyin¡¯s body had also recovered by more than half. Other than the weakness caused by theck of energy in her body and the asional dizziness, her injuries were no longer serious. However, she still had to be careful not to touch them.

    Under Mu Siyin¡¯s repeated requests, Shi Beiyu finally nodded his head and allowed her to be discharged.

    To be honest, she was going to be a fool if she stayed here for more than half a month. Right now, she urgently needed a change of environment.

    Huo Sikai did not forget to add fuel to the fire, ¡°Little Siyin, with your current physique, you¡¯ll probably have a headache and catch a cold if you¡¯re exposed to the wind. You¡¯ll have to drink cold water and eat cold food. You¡¯ll also have a stomachache if you sit for too long. Your waist will ache if you sit too long, and you can¡¯t lift heavy objects with your hands. Otherwise, your arms will also hurt.¡±

    Every time he said this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s frown deepened.

    Seeing that Huo Sikai was about to say something, mu siyin immediately said, ¡°Is it that exaggerated, great doctor Huo?¡±

    Huo sikai nodded very seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not exaggerated at all. The weather is cold now. When you go back, don¡¯t go out casually. It¡¯s best if you can stay in bed for a month.¡±

    Mu Siyin had nothing more to say.

    Not only had Mu Siyin been shot, but she had also lost her child. Even if she stayed in the hospital for half a month, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for it.

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t wait for Mu Siyin to say anything else and nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±

    He suddenly felt a little regretful and agreed to let Mu Siyin leave the hospital now.

    Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci had been apanying Mu Siyin recently. When she left the hospital, they naturally followed her to the vi.

    Huo Sikai and the others also went to the vi.

    In the past half a month, everyone¡¯s mood was quite heavy. Now that Mu Siyin was finally discharged from the hospital, the atmosphere should change.

    After all, no matter how sad they were yesterday, it was already the past. What they needed to do was not to be immersed in the past and unable to extricate themselves. Instead, they needed to learn to be at ease and strive to make tomorrow better.

    ¡°Yinyin, Congrattions. You have finally recovered and are discharged from the hospital.¡±

    At the dining table, everyone raised their wine sses to celebrate Mu Siyin¡¯s discharge. Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, everyone. Then I¡¯ll use water as a substitute for wine.¡±

    Right now, she could at most drink milk or in water.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s body was still very weak, so she could not sit for too long. After she was almost full, Shi Beiyu sent her upstairs to rest. Mu Siyin was afraid that Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci would feel awkward sitting together with a group of men, so, she asked the two of them to apany her.

    The rest of Shi Beiyu and the others naturally didn¡¯t just drink, they also had to talk about serious matters.

    ¡°Sikai, has that poison been developed yet?¡±Leng Jiuchen asked with a frown.

    Huo sikai acknowledged, ¡°I was about to tell you that the raw materials for the virus have already been developed, only foreign countries have it.¡±

 Chapter 813

    <h4>Chapter 813: Chapter 812 was destined to hurt one of them</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as the words left his mouth, the atmosphere at the dining table suddenly turned solemn.

    Shi beiyu snorted coldly, ¡°Yinyin said earlier that she and nameless met in China. I believe that he often travels abroad.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I thought too. Because these ingredients didn¡¯te from just one country. From this, it can be seen that the power behind nameless is not to be underestimated.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen furrowed his brows. ¡°Then, what kind of enmity does he have with Ah Region? It¡¯s understandable for Jing Yang to assassinate Ah Region, but he¡¯s too mysterious.¡±

    Shi ran interjected, ¡°Could it be that he has a crush on my sister-inw and is too jealous?¡±

    Shi Mo, who was leaning against the back of his chair, curled his lips. ¡°I can¡¯t rule out this possibility.¡±

    Shi Beiyu shook his head. ¡°No, this is only a small part of it. I think his hatred towards me stems from something else.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If he only had a crush on ah domain, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a crazy thing.¡±

    Shi Beiyu shook his wine ss. ¡°There might be some old grudges. As for the exact reason, only nameless will know.¡±

    Shi ran sneered. ¡°Unfortunately, he¡¯s a coward. He only dares to hide in his turtle shell after doing something!¡±

    ¡°There are so many of us watching him. Of course, he doesn¡¯t dare toe out and face us.¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.

    ¡°Oh right, brother, how is that soldier of Sacrifice? Is He still unconscious?¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s expression was a little strange when Shi ran said this.

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Huo sikai, ¡°We have to ask Sikai about this.¡±

    Huo Sikai didn¡¯t like the feeling of a brother who used to talk about everything, but now, because of a nameless person, he had to hide from them.

    However, the situation was getting worse and worse. They had to be on guard. Furthermore, Ah Yu had already cast his. They could not let anything slip through his fingers.

    ¡°That poison is too powerful. It might take some time.¡±

    Shi ran snorted, ¡°That nameless is too despicable! When that Death Warrior wakes up, let him see how his master treats him. Who knows, he might reveal something.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, as long as he wakes up, I have an 80% chance of getting him to talk.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°This time, he must be well-hidden. Don¡¯t let him take advantage of any loopholes.¡±

    Shi ran smiled and said, ¡°This time, it¡¯s well-hidden. Only my brother and Sky Know.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled helplessly. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you guys. He¡¯s in the basement of ¡®Beauties After Dark¡¯club. There are more guards this time, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Shi ran let out a long ¡®oh¡¯, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really smart. You stuffed her there, but I didn¡¯t even know that she was there every day?¡±

    Shi Mo raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°If I let you know, is that still called hiding?¡±

    Leng jiuchen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good. I hope that we can get some information from that death warrior as soon as possible. Otherwise, our clues will all be lost.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t rush this. Let¡¯s drink.¡±

    Everyone clinked sses. Shi Beiyu suddenly looked at Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°Is the date of your engagement with Mei Ning going to be announced soon?¡±

    Everyone knew that Leng Jiuchen was interested in Xiang Qiuci. Now that he had no choice but to get engaged to Mei Ning, he was bound to hurt one of them.

    Leng Jiuchen nodded indifferently. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Huo Sikai was curious. ¡°When do you n to announce it? Has the date been set? Shouldn¡¯t you report such a big matter to US first?¡±

 Chapter 814

    <h4>Chapter 814: Chapter 813 will be announced tomorrow and the engagement will be held in half a month</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not important.¡±

    Shi ran shook his head, ¡°Then what is important to you?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s a national matter.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and said yfully, ¡°I thought you would say Xiang Qiuci.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nced at him indifferently and picked up his ss to drink without saying anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just drink. Tell us about it,¡±Huo Sikai asked.

    Leng Jiuchen took a deep breath. His handsome face was indifferent. ¡°We¡¯ll announce it tomorrow. We¡¯ll be engaged in half a month.¡±

    When he said this, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°So Fast!¡±Shi ran couldn¡¯t help but Pat the table.

    Leng Jiuchen smiled sarcastically. ¡°Mr. President is rushing us.¡±

    With just one sentence, one could tell that the rtionship between Leng Jiuchen and Mr. President was not harmonious.

    Leng Jiuchen hated it the most when others used political power to oppress him.

    Although he had already dominated the political world, he still had the president above his head now.

    In the past, Leng Jiuchen still respected the current Mr. President. However, ever since Mr. President insisted on forcing his youngest daughter, Mei Ning, on him, he had gradually separated from Mr. President.

    Just like now, in front of his own brothers, he did not hide his mockery of Mr. President at all.

    Shi Beiyu frowned. ¡°Ah Jiu, no matter what, he is the king, and you are the subject. As the saying goes, ¡®If the king wants the subject to die, the subject has to die¡¯. Moreover, he has pointed out the pearl in his hand to you. I think that you should not break your heart with him now.¡±

    Shi Mo nodded, ¡°Yes, although the other candidates are not as powerful as you, those who are coveting the presidency are not ordinary people. The slightest carelessness will lead to eternal damnation. Moreover, two years is still a long time. No one can predict what will happen...¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen felt frustrated.

    He picked up the wine ss and drank it in one gulp. Heughed softly, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, brothers. I understand.¡±

    He could only grumble in front of them. He would not do so in front of others.

    Otherwise, he would not have agreed to marry Mei Ning.

    A few men were chatting downstairs. Mu Siyin, Ji Yang, and Xiang Qiuci were also chatting upstairs.

    ¡°Yinyin, you must listen to doctor Huo. It¡¯s getting cold now. It¡¯s best not to go out.¡±

    Mu Siyin was in a much better mood after leaving the hospital. She smiled and nodded. ¡°I know, Qiuci.¡±

    Xiang Qiu ci nodded. ¡°Then... I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow.¡±

    The atmosphere was a little gloomy when she said this.

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Mm, okay. which country do you want to go to? I¡¯ll ask Shi Beiyu Tonight and ask him to arrange a safe ce for you.¡±

    Xiang Qiu Ci curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯m good anywhere.¡±

    As long as Leng Jiuchen did not find her.

    In the past half a month, Leng Jiuchen had also gone to Ji Yang¡¯s ce to look for her twice. However, she had rejected him, so the two of them did not have much interaction.

    She felt that this was quite good.

    ¡°Alright, Qiuci. You¡¯re alone outside. You must take care of yourself. Remember to keep in touch with us.¡±

    Life was like this. There would be gatherings and there would be breakups. One had to get used to it.

    ¡°Yes, I will. Your body is weak and you¡¯re tired today. You should rest early.¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed helplessly. ¡°Come, let¡¯s hug.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang went downstairs together. Shi Beiyu and the others were still seated. When they saw the two of theming down, Huo Sikai took the initiative to greet them. ¡°Miss Xiang and Miss Ji,e and have a drink together?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. Ji Yang smiled and said, ¡°No, we¡¯re going back now. You guys can continue.¡±

 Chapter 815 - A dogâ€™s mouth canâ€™t spit out ivory

    <h4>Chapter 815: Chapter 814. A dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit out ivory</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Huo sikai nced at Leng Jiuchen across from him and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Come with USter.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Ji Yang immediately shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s very convenient to drive.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai could only shrug his shoulders. ¡°Alright then. Be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will.¡±

    When Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci had just walked out of the building, Leng Jiuchen, who was sitting still, suddenly stood up from his seat.

    ¡°You guys continue.¡±

    Seeing Leng Jiuchen take his coat and leave, the few of them could not help butugh

    ¡°Aiyo, weren¡¯t you very calm just now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why are you so anxious now?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen snorted lightly. ¡°No one will treat you as mute if you don¡¯t speak.¡±

    With that, he chased after them.

    Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci had just reached the car when Leng Jiuchen¡¯s voice came from behind them. ¡°Xiang Qiuci!¡±

    Hearing this voice, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart trembled. She looked up and saw Leng Jiuchening out of the main building.

    In an instant, she hurriedly said to Ji Yang, ¡°Ji Yang, let¡¯s Go!¡±

    She really didn¡¯t want to have any more entanglements with Leng Jiuchen.

    Ji Yang knew how Shameless Leng Jiuchen was. When she saw him chasing after her, she pulled open the car door and sat in it.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s Go!¡±

    The two of them quickly got into the car. Ji Yang immediately started the engine. She thought that she would be able to avoid Leng Jiuchen this time, but to her surprise, he stood straight in the middle of the road.

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    Actually, she really wanted to run over him, but she did not have the guts to do so.

    Xiang Qiuci gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Ji Yang also snorted. ¡°Yes! Too Shameless!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen stood on the spot coldly. He stared at Xiang Qiuci, who was sitting in the passenger seat, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci ignored him and turned her head away.

    Ji Yang rolled down the car window and stuck her head out. She said helplessly, ¡°Mr. Chief, you are damaging your image.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned slightly and said to Ji Yang, ¡°Get out of the car first.¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±! ! !¡±Why?

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s forehead twitched when she heard that. This man was really shameless!

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Ji Yang and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡±

    Ji Yang coughed lightly and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. I have to be with Qiuci.¡±

    ¡°Then do you want me to get in the car?¡±Leng Jiuchen did not care about the question of whether he was shameless or not. Anyway, tonight, he had something to say to Xiang Qiuci.

    Xiang Qiuci knew that Leng Jiuchen was an arrogant person. Whatever he wanted to do, he had to do it no matter what.

    She suppressed the anger in her heart and said in a low voice, ¡°What do you want to say? Just say it!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen said with a yful look, ¡°Do you really want me to tell you this?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci snorted and ignored him, as if it was up to him to say it or not.

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Okay, then I will really say it.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was instantly anxious!

    A dog¡¯s mouth could not spit out ivory. What he said was definitely not good!

    He was shameless, but she still wanted more!

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen! Do you even know who you are? !¡±Xiang Qiuci shouted angrily.

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°In front of you, I¡¯m just a man.¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±can she treat herself as air?

    Xiang Qiuci was very helpless. She slowly turned her head and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Yang Yang, you should go back first.¡±

    Ji Yang heard this and was suddenly shocked. ¡°How can that be!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

 Chapter 816

    <h4>Chapter 816: Chapter 815, I don¡¯t want to get it once, I want to get it for the rest of my life! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ji Yang did not believe it. ¡°How can it be fine! It¡¯s sote at night and you¡¯re with him. Isn¡¯t that like a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s mouth?¡±

    ¡°He... won¡¯t do anything to me. Otherwise, he won¡¯t let us go. It¡¯s good to rify some things with him. After Tomorrow, he and I won¡¯t have any more entanglements.¡±

    Ji Yang was helpless. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    After Xiang Qiuci said that, she pushed the door open and got out of the car.

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Qiuci who got out of the car obediently, and the corners of his lips curled into a wicked smile.

    He strode forward and stretched out his hand to hug her in an extremely domineering manner. His voice had never been so happy before. ¡°That¡¯s a good girl...¡±

    Ji Yang felt that she was going to have needle eyes. This Leng Jiuchen usually looked like a dog, but she didn¡¯t expect him to take advantage of Qiuci without even blinking!

    Xiang Qiuci struggled, but Leng Jiuchen hugged her too tightly, so she did not break free.

    ¡°Let Go!¡±

    Leng jiuchen said confidently, ¡°I won¡¯t let go.¡±

    ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly! I¡¯m in a hurry to go back!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci knew that Leng Jiuchen would not let her off tonight. However, if he could say it now, it would be good too. She could go back with Ji Yang.

    Leng Jiuchen smiled. ¡°Follow me to the Moon Vi.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll stay at Ah Wei¡¯s ce Tonight?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to You, eh?¡±

    After saying that, he pulled Xiang Qiuci to his car.

    The first lieutenant had been waiting in the car the whole time. When he saw his chief pulling the beautiful woman into the car again, he secretly gave her a thumbs up.

    Their chief was a piece of SH * t!

    They were going to announce the engagement tomorrow, yet he was still looking for a beautiful woman tonight!

    Xiang Qiuci was forcefully dragged into the car by Leng Jiuchen, and the car immediately started driving.

    Only then did she realize that Leng Jiuchen was driving an RV today, and it was separated from the front.

    In an instant, she felt a little nervous.

    It seemed to confirm some of her thoughts. In the next second, Leng Jiuchen dragged her and ced her on hisp.

    Xiang Qiuci suddenly struggled. ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen hugged her even tighter. Without saying a word, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.

    He had not touched her for half a month. He had been itching for it for a long time.

    ¡°Oh... you...¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s kiss was as overbearing as usual. It was so overbearing that Xiang Qiuci could hardly breathe.

    Perhaps it was because he had not kissed her for a long time. As soon as he kissed her, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s body changed.

    Xiang Qiuci was even more embarrassed and angry, but Leng Jiuchen¡¯s chest was as hard as a mountain, and she could not push it away no matter how hard she tried.

    The more she struggled, the more excited Leng Jiuchen became. He flipped over and pushed her down on the seat.

    Xiang Qiuci was suddenly shocked. She bit him hard, and only then did he lift his face.

    ¡°You bastard! Let Go of me!¡±Xiang Qiuci was so angry that her eyes were red.

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and stared at her. His eyes were full of desire.

    ¡°How much longer do I have to wait?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at him with red eyes. ¡°Then what do you have to do to let me go?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think about those impossible things.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Will you let go after you have my body?¡±

    In an instant, the atmosphere turned cold.

    The heat in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes receded. He stared at Xiang Qiuci coldly, wishing that he could swallow her whole.

    He raised his hand and pinched her chin. The corner of his lips curled up. ¡°Xiang Qiuci, let me tell you clearly again, what I want is not just once, but for the rest of my life!¡±

    After saying the words ¡®for the rest of my life¡¯, Xiang Qiuci used all her strength to push him away!

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen! You are a selfish ghost!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was caught off guard, ¡®bang¡¯was pushed to the ground.

 Chapter 817

    <h4>Chapter 817: Chapter 816: Don¡¯t touch any other woman except you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, the first lieutenant¡¯s heart skipped a beat!

    ¡°Emma, isn¡¯t the chief a little too aggressive this time?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci didn¡¯t expect that her push would push Leng Jiuchen to the ground.

    Leng Jiuchen slowly sat up from the ground. Looking at the angry and innocent Xiang Qiuci, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°Xiang Qiuci, if you¡¯re not selfish, then why don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci suddenly froze.

    Leng Jiuchen spoke again, ¡°I can¡¯t give you a title under the circumstances, but I promise you, three yearster, I can give you anything you want. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    Was she tempted?

    Xiang Qiuci was tempted.

    But her reason told her that she could not.

    She could not do that.

    She did not want to be a mistress who was despised by thousands of people!

    ¡°Whoever wants it, you can give it to him. Anyway, I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    If she was stepping on another woman to get what she wanted, then she would rather not have it.

    When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he stared at Xiang Qiuci coldly for two seconds. Then, he suddenly reached out and pulled her out of her seat.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Xiang Qiuci was caught off guard and could not help but scream.

    Her scream immediately made the first lieutenant who was driving in front even more excited!

    Oh My God

    Wasn¡¯t this too intense? !

    Leng Jiuchen once again held Xiang Qiuci in his arms and stared at her closely

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, am I spoiling you too much?¡±

    Hearing his words, Xiang Qiuci felt ridiculous in her heart.

    Spoiling her too much?

    What did he spoilt her for?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you spoilt me for anything. Also, don¡¯t say something impossible. I will never agree to it!¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen hugged her even tighter. ¡°If I didn¡¯t spoil you, do you think you could have done it so easily when you pped me? HMM?¡±

    After saying that, Leng Jiuchen used a certain part of himself to press against her.

    In an instant, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face turned red!

    ¡°You were the one who molested Me First!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen smiled evilly. ¡°But you like it very much.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Shameless!¡±Xiang Qiuci was furious.

    Leng Jiuchen grabbed her hand and lowered his head to kiss her. Heughed arrogantly. ¡°Xiang Qiuci, you like me.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°You do!¡±Leng Jiuchen looked at her with certainty.

    At that moment, Xiang Qiuci felt that she was a clown.

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±She refused to admit it.

    Leng Jiuchen chuckled and stopped forcing her. He made the two of them maintain an extremely intimate posture. He looked at her with a serious expression. ¡°I Promise You That I won¡¯t touch any other woman, including Mei Ning, except for you.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt like she was going crazy!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me this. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±

    She felt that every word Leng Jiuchen said was poison to her.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to listen to him.

    Leng Jiuchen lifted her chin and looked at her evasive eyes with determination. ¡°Xiang Qiuci, believe me...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Go away, go away!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned and pressed her shoulders with both hands. He said in a low voice, ¡°What should I do to make you believe me? Make me break off the engagement?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci lowered her sour eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to do this, and you don¡¯t have to!¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want me to do? !¡±

    ¡°Let Me Go!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    For a moment, the atmosphere froze.

    The two of them looked at each other speechlessly. At this moment, the car suddenly stopped. Not long after, the first lieutenant¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Chief, we¡¯re here.¡±

 Chapter 818

    <h4>Chapter 818: Chapter 817 I don¡¯t Want Your Promise 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes, paused for a second, and got out of the car with Xiang Qiuci in his arms.

    Xiang Qiuci struggled, but it was useless.

    Everyone in the Moon Vi was numb to the fact that Leng Jiuchen came back with the same woman in his arms.

    They had no right to interfere in the affairs of their chief.

    Even if their chief came back with a different woman every night, they had no control over it.

    Leng Jiuchen carried Xiang Qiuci to the bedroom of the main building. After closing the door, he walked to the side of the bed and put her down anxiously. Then, he pressed his tall body against hers.

    Xiang Qiuci felt a wave of despair. Perhaps from the first time she met Leng Jiuchen, she was destined to be his prey and had nowhere to run.

    Looking at the red-eyed Xiang Qiuci, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s voice had never been so gentle before. ¡°Qiuci, I swear, I will keep my promise to you.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want your promise.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen lowered his head and gently kissed away her tears. His voice was hoarse. ¡°You must.¡±

    As soon as he finished his words, he crazily and eagerly kissed her lips.

    Xiang Qiuci struggled with all her might, but her little strength was nothing in front of Leng Jiuchen.

    In the end, she could onlypromise because she was the prey that he had set his eyes on.

    His clothes fell off one by one, making the desire in his body scream even louder.

    He lowered his head and kissed her deeply again.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s body trembled. She bit her lips and tightly grabbed the bedsheet under her body.

    If she could make him let go of what he wanted, then she would give it to him..

    Leng Jiuchen was mesmerized by Xiang Qiuci¡¯s beauty. He was so unfeeling that he did not realize that Xiang Qiuci was already in tears.

    When the two of thempletely merged into one, Xiang Qiuci felt that she hadpletely fallen into a bottomless abyss, and no one could save her.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s beauty made Leng Jiuchen go crazy, over and over again.

    He kept calling her name, mercilessly attacking her domain..

    ¨C

    After Leng Jiuchen left, Shi Beiyu and the others drank for a while and then left.

    When Shi Beiyu went upstairs, Mu Siyin was wrapped in a nket and sleepy.

    When she heard the sound of the door opening, she suddenly became more awake.

    ¡°They left?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes, why aren¡¯t they asleep yet?¡±

    Mu Siyin propped herself up on the bed and looked at Shi Beiyu, who was approaching, ¡°Qiuci said that she wants to leave in the next two days. Can you help her arrange it?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and nodded, ¡°Sure, did she say where she wants to go?¡±

    ¡°No, you have to arrange a ce for her that Leng Jiuchen will never find!¡±Mu Siyin said hatefully.

    Shi Beiyu felt helpless, but since Xiang Qiuci wanted to do this, he would naturally find her a ce where no one would be able to find her.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then she can¡¯t perform as casually as she is now.¡±

    Mu Siyin was even more furious when she heard this. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that bastard Leng Jiuchen! He caused our QIUCI to be in this state. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have brought him along when I went to see Qiuci¡¯s performance!¡±

    Every time Mu Siyin thought about it, she felt angry and med herself.

    If it weren¡¯t for her, Leng Jiuchen probably wouldn¡¯t have gone to Qiuci¡¯s performance. If Leng Jiuchen hadn¡¯t seen Xiang Qiuci, he probably wouldn¡¯t be in this state today.

    When Shi Beiyu heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, he instantly felt a headache. It seemed that he had to send Xiang Qiuci away as soon as possible. Otherwise, his little ancestor would be in a dilemma for a long time.

    It was better to let his brother scold him than to let his wife scold him. After all, Ah Jiu had his own wife, so it would not be too much for him to send Xiang Qiuci away.

 Chapter 819

    <h4>Chapter 819: Chapter 818 I¡¯m sorry for what I did to you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next morning, Xiang Qiuci was woken up by a knock on the door.

    The moment she opened her eyes, she seemed to have forgotten that it was he xi.

    However, the pain in her body and the dryness in her throat reminded her of where she was and what happenedst night.

    At that moment, the world seemed to have copsed.

    She was actually... with him..

    There was another knock on the door. Leng Jiuchen, who had been awakened, shouted angrily without thinking, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    In an instant, the knocking on the door stopped abruptly.

    And it was because of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s movement that Xiang Qiuci suddenly felt a question that made her feel ashamed and angry.

    She felt a bang in her head. Then, she grabbed the quilt and was about to escape from his shameless embrace.

    However, Leng Jiuchen took the first step and circled her from behind. Then, he pressed her back down.

    In an instant, Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t control herself and cried out, ¡°Ah!¡±.

    This voice shocked the first lieutenant outside the door!

    He didn¡¯t expect their chief to be so energetic!

    Wasn¡¯t it enough to fight for one night?

    What time is it now, and there¡¯s still no truce?

    Although the soundproofing in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s room was very good, the fight in the roomst night was too intense, so they could clearly hear some ambiguous sounds. It was so ambiguous that it made them aroused.

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s shamelessness made Xiang Qiuci furious!

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, you bastard!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen hugged her tightly and enjoyed the wonderful feeling. He leaned over her ear and said hoarsely, ¡°Qiuci, I¡¯m very happy to have you.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci endured the bitterness in her heart and said hoarsely, ¡°You get out!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen Laughed Evilly. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll get out.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci trembled and sobbed softly. Leng Jiuchen gently held her in his arms and apologized in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too excited. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely be gentler, okay?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci struggled out of his arms, not wanting to say a word to him.

    Leng Jiuchen reached out his hand and was about to pull her into his arms when the phone on the bedside table suddenly rang

    It was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s.

    He looked at Xiang Qiuci, who had turned her face away. He had no choice but to take back his hand and pick up the phone.

    At a nce, he could not help but frown.

    When the ringtone was about to end, he raised his hand and picked up the phone. His voice was a little deep. ¡°Mr. President.¡±

    In an instant, Xiang Qiuci could not help but stop sobbing.

    ¡°Ah Chen, today is the day that you and Xiao Ning announce the engagement date. Why haven¡¯t I Seen You Yet?¡±

    As soon as the words left his mouth, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife.

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and chuckled, ¡°Something came up and I was dyed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let the national media wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Mr. President.¡±

    After hanging up, the room was silent for a moment.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand that was holding onto the nket was well-defined. She closed her eyes slightly and a stream of tears flowed down the corner of her eyes.

    After a while, Leng Jiuchen took a deep breath and looked at Xiang Qiuci who had her eyes closed. He exined in a low voice, ¡°Qiuci, I have let you down in this matter.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s throat moved, but she could not utter a single syble..

 Chapter 820

    <h4>Chapter 820: Chapter 819 why should I wait for him</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Jiuchen leaned over and kissed her on the side of her face. He said in a low voice, ¡°Have a good sleep and wait for me toe back.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci still closed her eyes and did not look up. Her heart was already dripping with blood.

    Leng Jiuchen naturally knew that he had forced her, but only in this way could she bepletely his!

    Xiang Qiuci closed her eyes. Tears were flowing down her cheeks silently, and her pillow cover was drenched in Momo¡¯s tears.

    As she listened to the rustling sound of clothes being put on, she only thought that this was a nightmare. None of this was real.

    Finally, Leng Jiuchen was dressed neatly. His neat military green uniform and the dazzling starlight on his shoulders made him look even more powerful.

    He was the king of the pyramid, and no one could look down on him.

    Looking at Xiang Qiuci, who had her back to him on the big bed and remained silent, Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and said again, ¡°Wait for me toe back...¡±

    When the sound of the door closing was heard, Xiang Qiuci could not help but hug the quilt and sob uncontrobly.

    Ji Yang had always been worried about Xiang Qiuci.

    Although Xiang Qiuci was going to leave the capital in the next two days, it was not safe for her to be with Leng Jiuchen.

    She looked at the time. It was almost nine o¡¯clock.

    She should make a call and ask around.

    Xiang Qiuci was crying her eyes out. She was sad that Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning were going to get engaged, but she hated herself for not being able to live up to her expectations. In the end, she ended up losing her heart. The result of her body.

    The phone suddenly rang, causing her to pause for a moment. Then, she raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. She struggled to get up and took the phone.

    When she saw that the person on the phone was Ji Yang, Xiang Qiuci did not know if she should pick up.

    If she picked up, she really did not know how to tell Ji Yang about her situation. She did not want them to worry.

    The moment the phone rang, she thought for a moment and sent a message to Ji Yang

    Ji Yang was already worried, but Xiang Qiuci did not pick up the phone, which made her even more worried.

    Just as she was about to call her again, her phone rang. It was a message from Xiang Qiuci.

    She raised her hand and opened it

    Yang Yang, it¡¯s not convenient for me to pick up the phone right now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll call you backter

    Seeing this, Ji Yang finally felt at ease.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci put down her phone and got out of bed reluctantly.

    She wanted to take a shower.

    However, the moment her feet touched the ground, it felt as soft as stepping on cotton. If she hadn¡¯t held onto the edge of the bed in time, she would have definitely fallen to the ground.

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s physical strength was terrifying. She didn¡¯t even know when she had faintedst night.

    She lowered her head and looked at her body that was covered in bruises. Her eyes could not help but turn sour once again.

    Although there were many suitors around her, she had always kept herself clean. She did not expect that Leng Jiuchen would snatch her away from her on her wedding night..

    She looked down on herself.

    After a while, when she felt that she could stand up, she got up and went to the bathroom to wash off her sins.

    Fortunately, the weather had turned cold, and the clothes she was wearing could cover her entire body, including her neck. Otherwise, she really did not know how to cover up the marks all over her body.

    When she went downstairs, the butler immediately came up to her with a very respectful attitude.

    ¡°Miss Xiang, breakfast is ready.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci frowned. ¡°Thank you. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    When the Butler heard this, he immediately said, ¡°Miss Xiang, young master has told you to wait for him toe back.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci curled her lips mockingly. ¡°He has his things to do, and I also have my things to do. Why should I wait for him?¡±

 Chapter 821

    <h4>Chapter 821: Chapter 820 would miss Mei let hime back so soon</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The Butler was a little surprised.

    From Xiang Qiuci¡¯s elegant and gentle appearance, he felt that she was a very gentle girl.

    She was indeed like this when she came to the Moon Vi.

    But now, her tone and words surprised him.

    Xiang Qiuci did not want to stay for another minute and a half. She wanted to leave immediately, leave the capital, leave China, go to a ce where no one knew her, and have a good rest.

    After thinking about it, she walked out of the door.

    The Butler was a little anxious. ¡°Miss Xiang, if there¡¯s anything, you can move back a little. Our young master will be back soon.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci felt that it was funny.

    Soon?

    ¡°Will miss mei let him back so soon?¡±

    The Butler was embarrassed.

    ¡°Tell him that I have an urgent matter. If there¡¯s anything, ask him to call me.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was afraid that the Butler would not let her go, so she could only say that.

    Now that Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning had gathered the national media to announce the engagement, it was a good time for her to leave.

    From the Butler¡¯s point of view, Xiang Qiuci was throwing a tantrum with Leng Jiuchen.

    After all, it was their young master who first abandoned her to find Miss Mei. Moreover, it was announced that they were engaged. Any girl would not be able to ept it.

    Thinking of this, he could only nod. ¡°Alright then, where do you want to go? I¡¯ll get someone to send you.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci shook her head. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take a taxi myself.¡±

    After saying that, she lifted her feet and left.

    The Butler was helpless and wanted to call Leng Jiuchen. However, now was not the time to call and talk about this. If Miss Mei or the president were to find out that their young master already had a woman by his side.., they would not be able to stop themselves from stirring up trouble again!

    They could only let Xiang Qiuci leave.

    Xiang Qiuci had always been very calm, but no one knew how nervous she was now.

    Finally, she left the Moon Vi. She was busy running to a ce where people could hail a taxi. The moment she got into the taxi, she felt that she had finally escaped from that terrifying prison.

    Right now, she only wanted to find Mu Siyin as soon as possible and ask Shi Beiyu to send her away immediately. The sooner the better.

    If she waited for Leng Jiuchen to return, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for her to leave again.

    When she passed by arge shopping mall, the big screen was showing the scene of Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning standing side by side.

    The petite and cute Mei Ning was wearing a pink gown as she gently held onto Leng Jiuchen¡¯s arm, smiling sweetly and blissfully.

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face was still cold and hard, but when he faced Mei Ning, his cold eyes still inadvertently revealed a hint of gentleness, making the two of them look even more affectionate.

    Xiang Qiuci averted her gaze and slightly raised her hand to ce it on her throbbing heart. The corners of her lips curled into an extremely sarcastic smile.

    The weather turned cold, and Mu Siyin did not wake up so early in the morning. She only woke up and washed up after sleeping until eight in the morning.

    Meanwhile, Shi Beiyu was afraid that she would be bored at home alone, so he sent all the important documents to her home. This way, he could apany her while working.

    Not long after the two of them went to the study room, uncle Zhong knocked on the door and called Mu Siyin

    ¡°Little Siyin, your good sister is here!¡±

    Mu Siyin was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Yang Yang and Qiu Ci?¡±

    Uncle Zhong blinked and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s Little Qiu Ci. However, she looks very unhappy.¡±

    When he said this, Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Unhappy?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Her eyes are red.¡±

    Mu Siyin could no longer sit still. She quickly got up from the sofa and ran out.

    Shi Beiyu thought for a moment and shook his head helplessly. He also stood up from his seat.

 Chapter 822

    <h4>Chapter 822: Chapter 821-go to a ce where Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t find her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin hurried to the living room. Xiang Qiuci was sitting on the sofa in a daze.

    ¡°Qiuci!¡±

    She suddenly came back to her senses and looked at the Nervous Mu Siyin. She curled her lips slightly and said, ¡°Yinyin.¡±

    Mu Siyin walked closer and saw that Qiu Ci¡¯s face was slightly pale and her eyes were still red. She immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Did Leng Jiuchen Bully You Again?¡±

    Mu Siyin did not know that Leng Jiuchen had taken Qiu ci awayst night.

    Xiang Qiuci dodged a little. ¡°There¡¯s no sound. Don¡¯t be angry and listen to Me First.¡±

    How could mu Siyin not be angry?

    She had already warned Leng Jiuchen many times. Why did he still persist in harassing Qiu Ci? !

    How could mu Siyin know that this time, it was not just a simple harassment?

    Xiang Qiuci knew that Mu Siyin¡¯s body hadn¡¯t fully recovered and didn¡¯t want her to worry about her own matters, so she said, ¡°I just want Shi Beiyu to send me away right now. yinyin, you really don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Your eyes are swollen from crying, how can you be fine? Qiuci! Tell me, what did he do to you!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci sighed lightly and said with her eyes lowered, ¡°Yinyin, I¡¯m really fine, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Mu Siyin was about to speak when Shi Beiyu said, ¡°Since you want to leave now, I¡¯ll get someone to send you.¡±

    Xiang qiuci nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin was confused, ¡°Qiuci, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Have you packed everything?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci curled her lips, ¡°I have all the documents with me. I don¡¯t have anything else to pack.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to send you off.¡±

    Mu Siyin turned to look at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Where are you sending Qiuci off to? Have you arranged everything over there?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, to a ce where ah-jiu can¡¯t find her. I¡¯ll tell you in the studyter.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu. ¡°Yin Yin, thank you.¡±

    Mu Siyin went forward and hugged Xiang Qiuci. ¡°Qiuci, you have to take care of yourself when you go over there.¡±

    Actually, she really didn¡¯t want to leave Xiang Qiuci.

    Xiang Qiuci patted mu Siyin¡¯s back and nodded. ¡°I will. You too. Rest well and take care of your body.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci left in a hurry, so mu Siyin couldn¡¯t figure out why she was crying until her eyes were swollen.

    Mu Siyin frowned as she watched the shadow of Xiang Qiuci¡¯s car move further and further away. Her heart was heavy.

    Shi Beiyu gently hugged her shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I don¡¯t tell her, as long as she hides herself well enough, ah-jiu will definitely not be able to find her this time.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned as she looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Last night, Qiuci said that she was nning to leave in the next two days. Why did she suddenlye looking for us today and leave? Her eyes are swollen from crying and she still says that she¡¯s fine! It must be rted to Leng Jiuchen!¡±

    Shi Beiyu really didn¡¯t want Mu Siyin to worry too much. However, if he didn¡¯t tell her, she wouldn¡¯t feel at ease and would continue to struggle.

    After thinking for a moment, he could only say, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Xiang Qiuci has already fallen in love with ah-jiu?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused.

    She had already discovered this long ago.

    Shi Beiyu looked at the thoughtful mu siyin and said, ¡°Furthermore, ah-jiu and Mei Ning announced their engagement today.¡±

    Shi Beiyu thought that Xiang Qiuci was upset because Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning announced their engagement and did not think in that direction.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she was so angry that she stomped her feet!

    ¡°How can you have such a scumbag brother!¡±

    Although she knew long ago that Leng Jiuchen was going to be engaged to Mei Ning, when she heard this news, she could not help but scold Leng Jiuchen!

 Chapter 823

    <h4>Chapter 823: Chapter 822 everyone has their own helplessness</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu felt helpless. ¡°Yinyin, ah-jiu also has his own difficulties.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°What difficulties can he have? He¡¯s clearly about to get engaged to Mei Ning, yet he keeps pestering Qiu Ci!¡±

    ¡°When he was pestering Qiu Ci, Mr. President hadn¡¯t pointed Mei Ning out to him yet.¡±

    ¡°Since he agreed to get engaged to Mei Ning, why didn¡¯t he stop pestering Qiuci? Did he want to enjoy the happiness of everyone?¡±

    ¡°He was forced to marry Mei Ning. He wouldn¡¯t let Xiang Qiuci go so easily.¡±

    ¡°In any case, he¡¯s selfish! He just wants to take two of them!¡±

    ¡°In his position, he doesn¡¯t have to do whatever he wants. He has too much responsibility. He can¡¯t refuse to marry Mei Ning just to give Xiang Qiuci a status. It¡¯s not realistic.¡±

    MU siyin snorted, ¡°What¡¯s unrealistic? Isn¡¯t it just for his position as President?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless and could only say, ¡°The position of president isn¡¯t his alone. Do you know how many followers he has behind him?¡±?

    Since ancient times, thepetition in the temple hall has been the most intense. It¡¯s the same now. Even I can¡¯tpare to the cruelty of the political world.

    If he were to fall out with Mr. President Now, Mr. President would join forces with otherpetitors to suppress him. If he were to fall, all his colleagues behind him would not have a good ending, including our Shi family.., it was inevitable that they would be implicated.¡±

    Mu Siyin was silent..

    Shi beiyu sighed softly, ¡°So, he is not the only one in charge of his marriage. As for Xiang Qiuci, she should not have appeared in ah-jiu¡¯s life.

    ¡°Even if ah-jiu mes me this time, in the future, I will definitely not let Xiang Qiuci get involved with him. Otherwise, you will always me me.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she looked up at him, ¡°Only you will put in a good word for Leng Jiuchen!¡±

    Shi Beiyu could not help butugh. He hugged mu siyin and said, ¡°Everyone has their own helplessness. Ah-jiu just doesn¡¯t want to miss out on Xiang Qiuci.¡±

    MU siyin snorted, ¡°Alright, Alright. Anyway, Qiuci has already left. You have to promise me that no matter what, you can¡¯t let him find out where Qiuci is!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I Promise You.¡±

    When the news that Leng Jiuchen and the president¡¯s youngest daughter, Mei Ning, were about to get engaged was announced, the world was in an uproar!

    China was also arge country in the world. The political circles of various countries had always been paying attention to the candidate for the next president.

    Leng Jiuchen was the strongest among the presidential candidates. Now that he was going to be engaged to the president¡¯s daughter, everyone had already made up their minds about the position of president in two years.

    After the press conference ended, Leng Jiuchen left early with the excuse that he had something to attend to.

    When he said this, both the president and the President¡¯s wife looked a little unhappy

    In fact, at eight o¡¯clock this morning, when he didn¡¯t see Leng Jiuchening to the press conference as promised, the President had already had another thought in his mind.

    Leng Jiuchen was a very strong person. He was very strong in all aspects, but he was also very difficult to control.

    He had given his daughter to him. He knew that he was dissatisfied, but no matter what, it was good that he did not object.

    If he had not arrived at the venue today, then no matter how strong he was, he would still destroy his imposing manner!

    Fortunately, he still came, and the news was announced very smoothly.

    Initially, he had thought that everyone would have a happy lunch together. Who would have thought that he would leave right after the announcement was over? This was a little unjustifiable!

    Mei Ning did not think too much about it. When he heard that Leng Jiuchen was leaving.., the arm that was hugging him could not help but shake. ¡°Brother Chen, it¡¯s already noon. If there¡¯s anything, you can have lunch before you leave. Mommy has specially asked the kitchen to prepare a lot of dishes that you like to eat.¡±

 Chapter 824 - was really stubborn

    <h4>Chapter 824: Chapter 823 was really stubborn</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When the president¡¯s wife heard this, she also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Ah Chen, if there¡¯s anything, let someone else do it for you first. If it doesn¡¯t work out, then push it back. Today, you and Xiao Ning have just announced the engagement. We should also celebrate.¡±

    The president¡¯s wife had already opened her mouth. If Leng Jiuchen left again, then he would be a bit of a big shot.

    She had no choice but to nod. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the call.¡±

    When he said that, the president¡¯s expression turned a little better.

    The president¡¯s wife smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, you can go.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard that, she stared at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s back as he turned around and left. She smiled with admiration.

    To be able to marry the person she admired the most, that feeling was simply too blissful.

    It was so blissful that she felt unreal..

    Madam President looked at her daughter¡¯s infatuated expression and said helplessly to Mr. President beside her, ¡°Look at your daughter. She can¡¯t wait to grow her eyes on Ah Chen.¡±

    Mei Ning, who was staring at Leng Jiuchen, immediately turned around with a blushing face and said, ¡°Mommy! I don¡¯t have one!¡±

    Mr. President smiled and said, ¡°Whether I have one or not, it¡¯s all yours.¡±

    He was extremely satisfied with Leng Jiuchen as his son-inw.

    He was many times better than his eldest son-inw!

    When Mei Ning heard this, she became even more embarrassed. ¡°Daddy, what are you talking about! I¡¯m ignoring you guys. I¡¯m going to go see Brother Chen!¡±

    Looking at Mei Ning who ran away, the president was still a little worried.

    The Madam President was the same.

    ¡°Xiao Ning is full of enthusiasm for Ah Chen, but I think Ah Chen doesn¡¯t like Xiao Ning very much.¡±

    The president smiled. ¡°In short, we forced him into this marriage. He will naturally feel unhappy. When he sees how good Xiao Ning is in the future, he will naturally fall in love with her.¡±

    The Madam President nodded. ¡°Yes, Ah Chen is an infatuated person. If he can fall in love with our Xiao Ning, then we won¡¯t have to worry about Xiao Ning in the future.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen walked out and found a secluded ce. He took out his cell phone and called Xiang Qiuci

    However, the notification tone was not connected.

    He frowned and felt uneasy. He called the Butler again

    Soon, the Butler picked up the phone. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re done.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiang Qiuci?¡±

    ¡°After you left this morning, Miss Xiang also left.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell her to wait for me to go back? !¡±

    ¡°I did, but Miss Xiang said...¡±

    The Butler was a little hesitant.

    ¡°What did she say?¡±

    ¡°She said... you have things to do, and she also has things to do. If you have anything, you can call her.¡±

    After hanging up, Leng Jiuchen went to call Xiang Qiuci again, but he still could not get through.

    He knew that Xiang Qiu Ci was angry with him. She must be avoiding him on purpose!

    Thinking of this, he sneered, ¡°What a stubborn person.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Mei Ning¡¯s puzzled voice came from behind him, ¡°Brother Chen, who are you calling stubborn?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes, restrained his emotions, and turned around expressionlessly

    ¡°Jiaojiao.¡±

    Mei Ning felt a little uneasy just now, so he couldn¡¯t help but let go. He smiled and went forward. ¡°What happened to Sister Jiaojiao?¡±

    ¡°She got angry after I scolded her a little.¡±

    After saying that, Leng Jiuchen walked away.

    Mei Ning wanted to ask again, but seeing that Leng Jiuchen had already walked a distance away, she had no choice but to run after him. ¡°Brother Chen, wait for me for a moment.¡±

    At noon, he went to the presidential pce for lunch. After having lunch and sitting for a while, Leng Jiuchen stood up and took his leave.

    This time, the president and his wife had no reason to keep him, so they personally put him on the bus.

 Chapter 825 - Xiang Qiuci is now my woman

    <h4>Chapter 825: Chapter 824 Xiang Qiuci is now my woman</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As she watched Leng Jiuchen¡¯s car recede into the distance, the president¡¯s wife could not help but look at the president. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention the time of the wedding?¡±

    The president smiled meaningfully. ¡°One step at a time. We can¡¯t force him into a corner.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she said shyly, ¡°Yes, Mommy. Let¡¯s talk about the time of the wedding after brother Chen and I get engaged.¡±

    Madam president was a little helpless. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Marrying their youngest daughter to Leng Jiuchen was very important to them.

    When Leng Jiuchen left the Presidential Pce, he immediately took out his phone to call Xiang Qiuci. However, he still could not get through to her.

    He smiled helplessly. He narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. He felt that Xiang Qiuci was either at his home or Ji Yang¡¯s ce.

    He first went to Xiang Qiuci¡¯s home. There was no one there.

    Then he went to Ji Yang¡¯s ce. There was no one there either.

    He thought for a moment and took out his phone to call Shi Beiyu. Soon, the call was answered

    ¡°Ah Yu, is Xiang Qiuci at your ce?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and raised his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Then ask Mu Siyin. See if she knows.¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed. ¡°I think even if she knows, she won¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s frown deepened. He hung up without saying anything and decided to go to the police station to look for Ji Yang.

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin who was leaning against the sofa and said helplessly, ¡°If he can¡¯t find Xiang Qiuci Tonight, he mighte to me to interrogate me.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted lightly. ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t tell him!¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled and nodded. He walked over and said, ¡°Yes, my dear wife.¡±

    This time, he also nned to let ah-jiu see his own heart clearly.

    Shi Beiyu was not wrong. When Leng Jiuchen had searched the entire capital and still could not find Xiang Qiuci, he came to the vi looking for him coldly.

    When he saw him and Mu Siyin eating dinner, his handsome face darkened. He looked at Shi Beiyu and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Where did Xiang Qiuci go?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she put down her chopsticks and looked at him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be your business where she goes.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen did not want to quarrel with Mu Siyin. He did not think he could afford to offend her.

    Thus, he continued to look at Shi beiyu, ¡°Did you hide her?¡±

    Shi beiyuughed, ¡°Yinyin is right. She can go anywhere she wants. It doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with us.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s words had let Leng Jiuchen know that Xiang Qiuci was really hiding.

    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t n to tell him.

    ¡°She¡¯s mine now. It¡¯s directly rted to me where she goes.¡±

    As soon as Leng Jiuchen said this, mu siyin immediatelyughed, ¡°Leng Jiuchen! Don¡¯t be too arrogant, Qiu Ci didn¡¯t agree to be with you!¡±!

    ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you just announce the engagement with Mei Ning today?

    ¡°You¡¯re two-timing, how dare you say that!¡±

    In response to Mu Siyin¡¯s sarcasm, Leng jiuchen only replied, ¡°Xiang Qiuci is now MY WOMAN!¡±

    The words left his mouth.

    Mu Siyin was stunned.

    Shi Beiyu was also shocked!

    ¡°You and her...¡±

    ¡°I slept with her.¡±

    In an instant, the air seemed to freeze.

    Mu Siyin was stunned for two seconds before she came back to her senses. She stood up from the dining chair angrily and shouted at Leng jiuchen, ¡°Leng Jiuchen, you are aplete hypocrite! Bastard! Shameless!¡±

    Mu Siyin finally understood why Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes were red when she came to look for her in the morning.

 Chapter 826 - If you ever want to fight, feel free to do so

    <h4>Chapter 826: Chapter 825. If you ever want to fight, feel free to do so</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It turned out that Leng Jiuchen was not simply harassing her this time!

    They really had sex!

    ¡°You must have forced her to do it, right? ! What kind of general are you? You¡¯re clearly a local hooligan!¡±

    Mu Siyin really wanted to pick up the bowl of porridge in front of her and throw it at his face!

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about this now. Tell me where she is.¡±

    !!

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s patience had run out. He was anxious to find Xiang Qiuci, and he did not want to wait for a second!

    ¡°She¡¯s gone! You Don¡¯t have to look for her anymore!¡±Mu Siyin crossed her arms and snorted coldly.

    Mu Siyin originally thought that she would be fine after sending Xiang Qiuci away and hiding, but who would have thought that Leng Jiuchen had actually¡­ actually ruined Xiang Qiuci¡¯s innocence!

    This shameless bastard really had it easy!

    When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he looked at Shi Beiyu

    ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    Shi beiyu frowned, ¡°A ce that you can¡¯t find.¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu! I said that I don¡¯t want you to interfere in my matters!¡±Leng Jiuchen suddenly flew into a rage.

    Shi beiyu was helpless, ¡°Ah Jiu, let Xiang Qiuci off and let yourself off too. You know very well what your feelings towards Xiang Qiuci are. Don¡¯t continue to be wrong.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes.

    What was Leng Jiuchen thinking about Qiuci?

    Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°This is my business. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it! Tell me where she is!¡±

    Shi beiyu frowned, ¡°If you have the ability, find her yourself. I will never tell you where she is.¡±

    ¡°Ah-ji!¡±Leng Jiuchen shouted at him with red eyes. This was the first time Mu Siyin had seen Leng Jiuchen so angry.

    ¡°If you can find her, I won¡¯t care about you and her anymore. If you can¡¯t find her, let her go.¡±

    ¡°I said this is my business, why do you have to care about it!¡±Leng Jiuchen roared. If it weren¡¯t for Shi Beiyu, he would have made his move long ago!

    ¡°I have to care about it because it¡¯s your business! Now that you have announced the engagement with Mei Ning, don¡¯t cause any more trouble! Xiang Qiuci leaving is the best choice!¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu! Others may not understand, but why don¡¯t you understand? !¡±

    ¡°I understand! But this is not a reason for you to hurt Xiang Qiuci. Ah Jiu, it¡¯s time for you to wake up.¡±

    ¡°Tell me where she is!¡±Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes were red as he roared again, as if he had lost his mind.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Shi Beiyu had just finished speaking when Leng Jiuchen suddenly strode forward. He raised his hand in anger and gave Shi Beiyu a fierce punch.

    Mu Siyin turned pale with fright and ran towards Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu was sitting on the dining chair. Leng Jiuchen¡¯s punch immediately knocked him and the chair to the ground.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen! You¡¯re Crazy!¡±

    Mu Siyin ran to Shi Beiyu¡¯s side and cursed. Then, she pulled Shi Beiyu up from the ground with a pained expression.

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth that was bleeding. He took a deep breath and looked at Leng Jiuchen who was as furious as a lion. He said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve vented your anger, go back and wash up and sleep.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes were as red as blood. He wished that he could tie Shi Beiyu up and torture him to extract a confession!

    ¡°Tell me where she is!¡±

    Mu Siyin red at him and said, ¡°If you have the ability, go and find her yourself! What kind of man are you to shout here and hit someone? !¡±

    Leng Jiuchen stared at Mu Siyin coldly. Mu Siyin raised her chin and snorted, ¡°What? You still want to hit someone? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu grabbed Mu Siyin¡¯s hand helplessly and looked at Leng jiuchen, ¡°If you want to fight, feel free to do so.¡±

 Chapter 827 - Childhood Sweethearts 1

    <h4>Chapter 827: Chapter 826 Childhood Sweethearts 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Jiuchen took a deep breath. He looked at Shi Beiyu, whose lips were bruised, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Which country?¡±

    Mu Siyin saw that Leng Jiuchen was still unwilling to give up, so she immediately threw him three words, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    This time, Leng Jiuchen gritted his teeth and red at the two of them. Then, he turned around and left with a cold expression.

    Seeing Leng Jiuchen leave, Mu Siyin immediately turned around and looked at the wound at the corner of Shi Beiyu¡¯s mouth with a frown. ¡°He¡¯s bleeding. This Leng Jiuchen is really a madman!¡±

    Shi beiyu said disapprovingly, ¡°This little wound is nothing. He has already shown mercy.¡±

    !!

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin was even more furious. ¡°Then, what do you want him to do to you?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°If someone hides you one day, I¡¯ll definitely beat him to a pulp.¡±

    Mu Siyin was instantly stunned. She looked at Shi Beiyu speechlessly.

    ¡°Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter now.¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    For example, if he found Nameless One day, he would definitely not let him off!

    MU siyin snorted softly, ¡°Shut Up! Go Upstairs, I¡¯ll help you apply some medicine.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s punch did not contain any moisture. Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips turned green, causing Mu Siyin¡¯s heart to ache.

    ¡°Is it very painful?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    ¡°Of course it hurts. It hurts just by looking at it!¡±

    ¡°Then kiss me a few more times and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    In order tofort Shi Beiyu¡¯s injured heart, Mu Siyin gave him a kiss and then put away the medical box.

    After putting away the medical box, Shi Beiyu, who was leaning against the sofa, suddenly said, ¡°If ah Jiu really found Xiang Qiuci¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he would never be able to find her?¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°However, as long as we don¡¯t say anything, he will find her on his own. It will depend on Qiuci¡¯s own choice.¡±

    Through today¡¯s events, Mu Siyin could see how persistent Leng Jiuchen was towards QIUCI.

    However..

    ¡°Oh right, you told him about his feelings towards Qiuci today. What exactly is Leng Jiuchen¡¯s feelings towards Qiuci?¡±

    Shi Beiyu blinked and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I feel that he has already poured some of his feelings towards Qiuci.¡±

    MU siyin snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t try to interrupt! Why is he so obsessed with Qiuci? Is it really because he likes her or something else?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at mu siyin helplessly, ¡°Can you not tell me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt that Leng Jiuchen must have some hidden motives towards Xiang Qiuci. She sat beside Shi Beiyu and urged him, ¡°Tell me quickly!¡±

    Shi Beiyu found it difficult to speak. He looked at Mu Siyin and said, ¡°You can¡¯t tell Xiang Qiuci, and neither can anyone else.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Promise me, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shi Beiyu then curled his lips and hugged her. The two of them leaned against the sofa and slowly said ¨C

    ¡°Actually, ah-jiu has a childhood sweetheart.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±! ! !¡±

    ¡°However, their rtionship is only limited to holding hands and hugging at the beginning of their rtionship. They haven¡¯t even kissed, but ah-jiu loves her very much.¡±

    Mu Siyin secretly clenched her little fists!

    A scumbag man was indeed a scumbag man!

    Shi Beiyu seemed to have read her mind and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to curse. Let me finish.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°That girl¡¯s name is also Qiu Ci.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±! ! !¡±

    ¡°However, her surname is Yue. She is the orphan daughter of the old general¡¯s fallenrade. She grew up in the Leng family and went to military school together with Ah Jiu. It can be said that love has grown over time.¡±

 Chapter 828 - only a vulgar man would have his first knot in his heart

    <h4>Chapter 828: Chapter 827 only a vulgar man would have his first knot in his heart</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin could no longer hold it in!

    ¡°Then¡­ What About That Girl?¡±

    Shi beiyu sighed softly, ¡°She died ten years ago.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned.

    ¡°The cause of death was moreplicated, and she died for the Leng family. Thus, all these years, he could not let it go, and it was very painful.¡±

    !!

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu and frowned, ¡°So, he used Qiu CI as a substitute!¡±

    Speaking of this, Shi Beiyu was also helpless, ¡°If I said that Xiang Qiu Ci and that girl not only have simr names, but they also look 80% alike, would you believe it?¡±

    Mu Siyin widened her eyes in disbelief!

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe that there are two people in the world who look so simr.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡°There¡¯s such a coincidence? !¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s such a coincidence. Ah-jiu even went to investigate Xiang Qiuci¡¯s identity. She¡¯s not rted to that girl by blood.¡±

    MU siyin said angrily, ¡°Although his suffering is worthy of sympathy, he can¡¯t drag Qiuci down with him like this! If Qiuci finds out, how sad she will be!¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Ah-jiu is too stubborn. Moreover¡­ he has already fallen in love with Xiang Qiu Ci, but he hasn¡¯t realized it yet.

    ¡°Therefore, you can¡¯t tell Xiang Qiu ci about this matter no matter what. As long as Xiang Qiu Ci doesn¡¯t appear again, he will give up after a while.¡±

    Mu Siyin was really stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Leng Jiuchen, who was always cold and shameless, to have such a past.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t Pester Qiuci, I would still consider him a good person.¡±

    ¡°Their names are simr, but their looks are simr. It¡¯s not entirely his fault.¡±

    ¡°But he has already destroyed Qiuci!¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her helplessly, ¡°If Xiang Qiuci could meet someone who truly loves her, that man probably wouldn¡¯t care too much about whether she¡¯s a virgin or not.¡±

    Just like that night when he was with her, he thought that she was already gu Yifan¡¯s woman. He didn¡¯t expect that..

    She had protected herself very well.

    He was very excited and surprised!

    So, if Xiang Qiuci could really meet the person she was destined to meet, whether it was her first time or not shouldn¡¯t be so important.

    ¡°HMPH! You men are all like this! You say that you don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a girl¡¯s first time, but deep down, you care so much!¡±

    Shi beiyu suddenlyughed, ¡°Only a vulgar man will have a first knot in his heart.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows, ¡°Then are you vulgar?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Vulgar.¡±

    MU siyin immediatelyughed, ¡°See! You still say you don¡¯t care!¡±

    Shi Beiyu hugged her, ¡°I hope Xiang Qiuci can meet someone who isn¡¯t vulgar in the future.¡±

    Mu Siyin,¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°How was my performance this time?¡±Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin as if he was taking credit for something.

    Mu Siyin curled her lips and kissed his handsome face. ¡°I¡¯ll reward you with a kiss.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°How is one enough?¡±

    After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. Just as he was about to kiss her deeply, Mu Siyinughed uncontrobly.

    Shi Beiyu stood up and looked at her strangely. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your mouth hurt?¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    In the end, Shi Beiyu used his own strength to prove that even if the corners of his mouth were injured, kissing her would still be able to make her whole body go limp.

    Shi Beiyu went to take a shower. Mu Siyinid on the sofa and took out her phone to call Xiang Qiuci, but she still couldn¡¯t get through.

    She looked at the time and thought that Xiang Qiuci shouldn¡¯t be here yet.

    Just as she put down her phone, Shi Beiyu¡¯s phone buzzed on the ss table..

 Chapter 829 - was not bad. Keep up the good work

    <h4>Chapter 829: Chapter 828 was not bad. Keep up the good work</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She blinked and stretched out her head to take a look

    It was actually Shi Beiyu¡¯s grandfather.

    It was already sote. What was the old man calling for?

    It was not appropriate for her to pick up. She might as well wait for Shi Beiyu toe out of the shower before calling him back.

    The old man was quite stubborn. After ringing once and no one picked up, he continued to call. Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and did not want to respond. However, she did not expect the screen to light up again as soon as it turned dark.

    !!

    She had no choice but to pick up the phone and press the answer button

    Just as she was about to speak, the old man¡¯s furious voice came from the other side. ¡°Bastard! Why Don¡¯t you pick up the phone? !¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment andughed dryly. ¡°Grandpa, he¡¯s in the bathroom.¡±

    In an instant, the old man on the phone was also embarrassed.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Mu Siyin would pick up the call.

    He coughed and nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all for now.¡±

    The old man hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Um, how¡¯s your body recently?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, have Ah Yu call me back in a while.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but catch her breath. She felt really awkward.

    In the future, she would never answer the phone for him again.

    Not long after, Shi Beiyu walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his head. He was drying his hair.

    Every time Shi Beiyu took a shower, he looked special. He looked especially beautiful, especially when he was drying his hair bare-chested!

    Mu Siyin smiled as she watched him walk over and said, ¡°The old master called just now and asked you to reply to him.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°You answered?¡±

    Mu Siyin coughed lightly. ¡°He called three times in a row. I was afraid that he would be anxious, so I answered.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled and nodded. ¡°You did well. Keep up the good work.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    Shi Beiyu handed her a towel. ¡°Help me dry my hair.¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips and obediently got up from the sofa to take the towel.

    Shi Beiyu took the phone and immediately replied to the old man.

    The old man seemed to be staring at the phone waiting for him. Just as it rang, it was picked up

    ¡°Grandpa, What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The old man coughed. ¡°Your Mother¡¯s birthday is in three days. Do you understand?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    The old man snorted, ¡°I think you¡¯ve long forgotten!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. I was thinking of preparing a gift for her these two days.¡±

    The old man said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare any gifts. Juste back with Yinyin and have a meal with her.¡±

    Originally, Shi Beiyu had nned to hold a birthday banquet for his mother, but in this situation, it wasn¡¯t suitable to hold a big one.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Mm, if Yinyin isn¡¯t feeling well and isn¡¯t convenient to go out, you cane back alone. Your mother understands.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    After hanging up, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Sky said it¡¯s not convenient for you to go out.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, she immediately said, ¡°You mean you don¡¯t n to let me go back with you?¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t go back, she won¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°Just pay attention. Although she doesn¡¯t really like me, if I don¡¯t go back, isn¡¯t that against the etiquette?¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips. ¡°Alright, on that day, we¡¯ll go back together.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After saying that, she frowned and asked, ¡°Then what gift should I prepare for her?¡±

 Chapter 830 - was truly an iron rooster that refused to give a single cent

    <h4>Chapter 830: Chapter 829 was truly an iron rooster that refused to give a single cent</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and patted her head. ¡°Leave this to me.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Many people in the circle remembered Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday. In the past, even if there was no birthday party, people in the circle would still send small gifts as a token of their appreciation. After all, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was his biological mother, there were only benefits and no harm in building a good rtionship with her.

    However, this year was different. A major incident had happened in the Shi family half a month ago. Even if someone wanted to send gifts, they wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke them at this time.

    However, it was different when they were on the same side.

    !!

    The next morning, Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu had just woken up and went downstairs when they saw shi ran chasing uncle Zhong¡¯s fart. They couldn¡¯t help but struggle. Pestering.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong! Don¡¯t be so stingy. Can you let me have one of your treasures? I¡¯ll give you cash!¡±

    Uncle Zhong red at them. ¡°You Brat! Don¡¯t even think about getting my treasures. I¡¯ll never give them to you!¡±

    ¡°I only want one! Big Aunt has been very kind to me, and she¡¯s not in a good mood recently. It¡¯s her birthday in a few days. give her a good present to cheer her up.¡±

    Uncle Zhong snorted. ¡°These are all old antiques. She Won¡¯t like them. Go to other ces and take a look. Little Siyin has a lot of treasures. Go find her, and she¡¯ll definitely give them to you!¡±

    Mu Siyin, who had gone downstairs, didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she heard this. ¡°Uncle Zhong, how can I have any treasures?¡±

    Uncle Zhong didn¡¯t expect Mu Siyin to actuallye down. He turned his head awkwardly and smiled at her. ¡°How can you not have any? Didn¡¯t you tell me before that you have a lot of them?¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed helplessly. ¡°But the MU family was on fire and all the treasures were gone.¡±

    Uncle Zhong paused. This was a rather sad thing.

    MU siyin continued, ¡°Actually, Shi Beiyu and I are also thinking about sending gifts. Why Don¡¯t we go to your treasure vault and take a look?¡±

    Uncle Zhong immediately frowned when he heard this. He clutched his stomach and cried out, ¡°I ate something bad this morning. Aiyo, I have to go to the bathroom.¡±

    Then, he clutched his stomach and ran away.

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Shi ran looked at this and crossed his arms as he snorted, ¡°What a stubborn rooster!¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare any gifts.¡±

    Shi ran raised his eyebrows, ¡°How can that be? Sister-inw has already prepared everything. How can I not prepare? I just feel that first aunt doesn¡¯tck anything. Giving gifts is quite troublesome.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re sincere.¡±Mu Siyin smiled.

    Shi ran said helplessly, ¡°How about I go to Ah Mo¡¯s ce and see what he wants to give her?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she felt that she and Shi Beiyu had to prepare a reliable gift. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t make sense.

    ¡°Have you eaten breakfast?¡±Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and asked.

    Shi ran narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to freeload breakfast.¡±

    With that, he walked towards the dining room.

    Not only was Shi ran preparing for Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday, Yue Yiru was also nning something.

    Even though there was still no news about Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday banquet, Yue Yiru had already prepared a gift in advance.

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t have a child and the wedding didn¡¯t take ce. This was a good time for her to strike. Moreover, Shi was her best helper.

    ¡°Mom, take a look at this gift.¡±Yue Yiru ced the sapphire blue brocade box in front of Leng Yunfeng who was sitting on the sofa.

    Leng Yunfeng looked at her in surprise. Then, she picked up the brocade box and slowly opened it

    In an instant, her eyes lit up and she eximed in surprise, ¡°Yiru, who gave you this string of pearls from the South Sea? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

 Chapter 831 - I must surpass Mu Siyin

    <h4>Chapter 831: Chapter 830: I must surpass Mu Siyin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Yiru curled her lips. ¡°I asked someone to buy it.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was very touched. ¡°You¡¯re really thoughtful. Why did you suddenly think of giving me a gift?¡±

    Yue Yiru paused when she heard this.

    Leng Yunfeng looked at Yue Yiru who was staring at her without saying anything. She looked at her a little awkwardly. ¡°Could it be¡­ This isn¡¯t for me?¡±

    Yue Yiru smiled dryly. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give you a bunch next year on your birthday.¡±

    !!

    As soon as she said this, Leng Yunfeng snorted lightly. ¡°Then who are you giving this to?¡±

    Yue Yiru sat beside her with a smile. ¡°In two days, it will be the birthday of Ah Wei¡¯s mother.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was already feeling unhappy. When she heard that Yue Yiru¡¯s present was for Shi Shi¡¯s mother, she became even more unhappy. ¡°You remember her birthday clearly!¡±

    Yue Yiru was helpless. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re my biological mother. Do you even have to be jealous of her?¡±

    ¡°HMPH!¡±

    ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t I get someone to send another bunch over tomorrow, Alright?¡±

    ¡°Since she already has one, I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    Yue Yiru raised her hand and gently stroked Leng Yunfeng¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to get angry. Right now, only she and Grandpa Shi can help me. Mu Siyin¡¯s child is gone, so I don¡¯t have much to rely on. As long as they still like me, I still have a chance.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng was a little frustrated.

    ¡°Yiru, why do you have to marry that Shi Beiyu?¡±

    ¡°Mom! If I want to marry, I have to marry the person I want to marry the most! I don¡¯t want anyone else but her!¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s words made Leng Yunfeng feel helpless. ¡°But¡­ Shi Beiyu¡­¡±

    ¡°Feelings can be cultivated. As long as Mu Siyin is not by his side, one day, he will definitely fall in love with me!¡±

    Yue Yiru was confident that as long as Mu Siyin wasn¡¯t by his side, Shi Beiyu would definitely fall in love with her!

    Seeing Yue Yiru¡¯s determination, Leng Yunfeng could only nod. ¡°Alright, as you wish. However, you can¡¯t let your father know of your thoughts for the time being. Otherwise, he definitely won¡¯t agree to you doing this.¡±

    Speaking of Yue Xiang, Yue Yiru¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but turn cold.

    ¡°Right now, he only cares about the affairs of his country. He doesn¡¯t care about my happiness in the future. I definitely won¡¯t tell him about these things anymore!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng sighed softly. ¡°Your father is in that position. How can he not be busy? You have to be more considerate towards him.¡±

    ¡°HMPH! He has never been considerate towards me!¡±

    ¡°As always!¡±

    ¡°Alright Mom, I got it. Follow me to pick out a piece of clothing. That day, I will definitely surpass Mu Siyin!¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng said proudly, ¡°She¡¯s just a little vixen who popped out of nowhere. Moreover, she¡¯s a sickly person now. How can shepare to my daughter? !¡±

    Hearing this, Yue Yiru¡¯s lips curled into a proud smile. Mu Siyin, just wait and see!

    Night ¨C

    Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin had already fallen asleep in his arms. Only then did he carefully release her and get out of bed.

    In the study, Yan Ze had been waiting for a long time.

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°How is it? have there been any movements in the past two days?¡±

    Yan Ze frowned and shook his head slightly. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Shi Beiyu also frowned. Could it be that they were wrong?

    Nameless was not by his side?

    Or could it be that nameless had already seen through it and that this was a trap?

    ¡°Young master, what should we do next?¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see for another two days.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    At the same time, at the ¡®Beauties After Dark¡¯entertainment club.

    Shi ran had always been in charge of the entertainment or casino industry. His favorite activity was nightlife, and ¡®Beauties After Dark¡¯was also the ce where he often stayed.

 Chapter 832 - donâ€™t get excited, weâ€™re on the same side

    <h4>Chapter 832: Chapter 831-don¡¯t get excited, we¡¯re on the same side</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Tonight, as usual, he drank with a few of his brothers and talked about giving gifts.

    ¡°My Aunt¡¯s birthday is in two days. Help me figure out what to give her.¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyoneughed, ¡°We don¡¯t know about Madam.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! She doesn¡¯tck anything. It¡¯s really difficult to give her a gift.¡±

    When Shi ran heard this, he was a little annoyed and lit another cigarette. ¡°She has already given her everything she likes in the past. This year, I really don¡¯t know what to give her.¡±

    !!

    ¡°Then don¡¯t give her anything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as she¡¯s filial.¡±

    Shi ran nced at them and said, ¡°Everyone else is giving her gifts, but I¡¯m not? Then she¡¯ll have to say that I¡¯m an ingrate.¡±

    Shi ran had been following Shi Beiyu all these years, and his mother didn¡¯t really listen to him anymore. Thus, she always thought that Shi ran was an ingrate.

    ¡°Women like jewelry. Just buy something more luxurious.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just a little will do.¡±

    When Shi ran heard this, he said helplessly, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go look for Ah Mo at the party and see what he¡¯s prepared.¡±

    ¡°Right, the two of you came here to discuss it so that we won¡¯t have to send him a duplicate.¡±

    Shi ran nodded. ¡°Yes,e. I have to leave after drinking two more sses.¡±

    When he heard that Shi ran was about to leave, one of them asked curiously, ¡°Brother ran, our master Shi¡¯s wedding was ruined by those B * stards. Did he say when he would hold a recement?¡±

    Shi ran frowned. ¡°This, I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡±

    That person smiled and said, ¡°If Lord Shi ever wants to hold a wedding, why don¡¯t you get an invitation too?¡±

    Shi ran smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it then.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank brother ran first.¡±That person clinked his wine ss with Shi ran.

    Another person said curiously, ¡°However, those people are too bold. They actually dared to act atrociously above Lord Shi¡¯s head. They¡¯re simply tired of living!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I also don¡¯t know who it is or what enmity they have against our master Shi.¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    When Shi ran heard this, he furrowed his brows slightly. Then, he put down his wine cup and said to everyone, ¡°You guys continue. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Brother ran is leaving already?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Shi ran carried his coat and a cigarette between his fingers. He left the private room and headed straight for the hidden basement of ¡®Beauties after dark¡¯.

    The capital¡¯srgest nightclub naturally had many people causing trouble. The basement was the ce where the troublemakers were cleaned up.

    However, everyone knew that this was the property of Shi Beiyu. Most people did not dare to cause trouble, so the basement was only used asionally.

    Shi Beiyu was really surprised that Shi Beiyu said that he had hidden the death warrior here.

    He took the elevator to the second floor, and after a few twists and turns, he arrived at the corridor leading to the basement

    Normally, there weren¡¯t many people here, but now¡­

    Just as he steadied himself, two rows of men in ck quickly raised the guns in their hands and pointed them at him.

    Shi ran chuckled and raised his hands. ¡°Calm down, we¡¯re on the same side.¡±

    However, the men in ck didn¡¯t put down the guns in their hands.

    Shi ran was very unfamiliar with these people, as if he had never seen them before.

    However, just as the two sides were in a stalemate, the door leading to the basement was suddenly pushed open from the inside.

    Shi ran knew the man in ck who walked out. He was one of Yan Ze¡¯s subordinates.

    ¡°Li Xiao, you¡¯re here?¡±

    The man called Li Xiao saw Shi ran and stepped forward. He politely nodded at him. ¡°Young master ran, why are you here?¡±

    Shi ran smiled. ¡°I heard from my brother two days ago that the death warrior was here. I happened to be here tonight, so I came to take a look.¡±

 Chapter 833 - Ammer, you have a woman! 1

    <h4>Chapter 833: Chapter 832 Ammer, you have a woman! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Li Xiao heard this, his eyes darkened and he nodded. ¡°Young master has personally instructed that without his instructions, no one is allowed to get close to that Death Warrior.¡±

    Shi ran nodded. ¡°Understood. is that person still not speaking?¡±

    Li Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shi ran saw the wariness on the other party¡¯s face and had no choice but to give up. ¡°Alright then, you guys continue to stand guard. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Take care, young master ran.¡±

    !!

    After Shi ran went upstairs, he felt that his arrival tonight was a little too abrupt.

    When those people saw that he was obviously on guard, they would not think that..

    He immediately raised his hand and pped his forehead hard, muttering to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll exin it when we meet.¡±

    Shi ran and Shi Mo¡¯s rtionship was considered very good. He had nothing to do and liked to go to Shi Mo¡¯s ce to freeload.

    He arrived at Shi Mo¡¯s ce with ease and familiarity. He mmed the car door and ran into the building.

    ¡°Ah Mo ~¡±

    The Butler heard the sound and came out to greet him kindly. ¡°Young master ran is here.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Wang, Ah Mo is back, right?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s back. He just returned to his room.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I have something to look for him.¡±

    After saying that, he ran to Shi Mo¡¯s room.

    When he arrived at Shi Mo¡¯s room, as usual, he did not knock on the door. Instead, he pushed the door open and walked in

    ¡°Ah Mo!¡±

    He looked up and saw that there was no one there. When he heard the sound of watering from the bathroom, he felt as though he was bathing.

    ¡°Taking a shower?¡±He raised his eyebrows and walked slowly towards the sofa.

    When he passed by the counter, he could not help but pause for a moment. Then, he widened his eyes and took two steps back. Then, he raised his hand and took down a diamond hairpin from the corner of the counter

    The shape of the hairpin was a lollipop. The color of the diamond was also colorful. It was like a lollipop, round and round. It was very exquisite and cute. Under the refraction of the light, it emitted Little Starlight.

    Just now, it was because of the diamond on the hairpin that he stopped his footsteps. He did not expect that it was actually a hairpin that only girls would use!

    Oh My God!

    Which girl had left this here?

    Just as Shi ran was stunned, the bathroom door suddenly opened and Shi Mo, who was wearing a white bathrobe, walked out.

    When Mo saw Shi ran standing by the counter holding the hairpin, his ck eyes immediately narrowed.

    Shi ran, however, let out augh and pinched the hairpin as he walked towards Shi Mo, who was frozen on the spot. ¡°Ah Mo, you have a Woman!¡±

    Shi Mo did not say anything and raised his hand to grab the hairpin. Shi ran¡¯s hand shook and he took a step back. He said with a smile, ¡°Did you bring a woman back for the night, HMM?¡±

    Shi Mo said indifferently, ¡°No.¡±

    Shi ran raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course! The evidence is in my hands and you still want to deny it! Tell me quickly! which woman does this belong to? Or did you secretly have a girlfriend behind our backs?¡±

    Shi Ran¡¯s face was full of excitement. After all, among them, Shi Mo was more Buddha than anyone else!

    In his life, besides work, it was still work!

    In his eyes, women were more dust than dust. How could he not be curious when he suddenly found something belonging to a woman in his bedroom today? !

    He was almost dying of curiosity, okay? !

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±Shi Mo frowned slightly, his eyes unfathomable.

    Shi ran clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s Going On?¡±

    ¡°Give me the thing first.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you if you don¡¯t tell me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you give it to me!¡±

    ¡°You Tell Me First! or else, I¡¯ll give this thing to sky and the others to enjoy.¡±

 Chapter 834 - quickly tell me which woman this belongs to! 1

    <h4>Chapter 834: Chapter 833: quickly tell me which woman this belongs to! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Hearing this, Shi Mo did not continue arguing with him. Pestering him, he took a towel and wiped his hair. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Shi ran looked at the hairpin in his hand and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t aunt going to celebrate her birthday? Let me ask you what gift you¡¯ve prepared.¡±

    With his back facing Shi ran, Shi Mo narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What did you prepare?¡±

    Shi ran sighed helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t Know? I just came to ask what you gave me.¡±

    Shi Mo paused for a moment and spat out two words, ¡°A hairpin.¡±

    !!

    Shi ran frowned, ¡°What?¡±

    Shi Mo turned around and curled the corner of his lips, ¡°The hairpin in your hand is the gift I prepared.¡±

    When Shi ran heard this, he immediately snorted, ¡°Forget it! Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child! Don¡¯t try to lie to me, quickly tell me which woman this belongs to!¡±

    ¡°I bought it.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mo, when did you be so dishonest? Why would you buy it like this? You Don¡¯t even have a gift box with abel? You still won¡¯t admit it even if I find out! Isn¡¯t it just a woman? What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±

    Shi Mo walked over to the sofa and sat down. ¡°I really bought it. The gift box was identally wet by me. I n to wrap it again tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°How Unkind!¡±Shi ran snorted coldly.

    Shi Mo smiled and said, ¡°I stay at thepany every day, and you oftene to my ce. Don¡¯t you know whether I have a woman or not?¡±

    Shi ran snorted. ¡°You secretly looked for her.¡±

    ¡°We are all brothers. Why would I lie to You? If there really is a woman, I will not hide it from you.¡±

    Shi ran raised his eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, when that dayes, wouldn¡¯t it be clear if I gave you this hairpin?¡±

    When Shi ran heard this, he let out a disappointed sigh. ¡°What are you doing? You made me think that there really is a woman by your side.¡±

    ¡°Women are too troublesome, it¡¯s morefortable to be alone.¡±Shi Mo smiled faintly.

    Shi ran chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t met someone you like. If you met someone you like, you wouldn¡¯t say that. Look at my brother, isn¡¯t he a living example?¡±

    Shi Mo heard this and chuckled softly, not saying another word.

    Shi ran raised the small hairpin in his hand and looked at Shi mo strangely, ¡°But ah mo, this hairpin is so cute. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to give it to first aunt?¡±

    Shi Mo raised his eyebrows, ¡°The salesgirl rmended it. She said that it looks young and energetic.¡±

    When Shi ran heard this, he nodded, ¡°It looks quite energetic.¡±

    ¡°Mm, don¡¯t tell anyone yet. I¡¯ll give aunt a surprise when the timees.¡±

    Shi ran frowned at him. ¡°Then you have a gift for me. I haven¡¯t chosen mine yet.¡±

    Shi Mo smiled and said, ¡°Although aunt doesn¡¯tck anything, the things she uses are bought with money. Why Don¡¯t you just buy some things that she often uses?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be too expensive. It¡¯s good as long as the intention is there.¡±

    Shi ran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Buy some things that she often uses!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go to the mall and take a look. I¡¯ll return this to you.¡±

    After saying that, Shi ran threw the barrette at Shi Mo. Shi Mo raised his hand and urately caught it in his palm.

    ¡°At this time, the counter is already closed.¡±

    Shi ran paused. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a look tomorrow. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Looking at Shi ran¡¯s back view, Shi Mo tightly gripped the cold hairpin in his hand. His eyes were dark and bottomless

    After Shi ran went to the basement, Yan Ze immediately received the news. He wasn¡¯t shocked, but he didn¡¯t dare to jump to conclusions either. He quickly went to Shi Beiyu to tell him what had happened.

 Chapter 835 - trust your husbandâ€™s judgment

    <h4>Chapter 835:-trust your husband¡¯s judgment</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Bei bei region heard that Shi Beiyu had gone to the basement tonight, he immediately frowned.

    ¡°However, we can¡¯t be sure that young master ran is nameless. We need to investigate further.¡±

    It was impossible for Yan ze not to be shocked. However, why would young master ran go there for no reason?

    Or was it just a coincidence?

    To be honest, Shi Beiyu did not want to think of Nameless¡¯s identity as someone close to him. After all, they were brothers who grew up together, but after nameless appeared, there would always be sudden idents, and things would slip out of his control time and time again.

    !!

    If he said that there was no mole by his side, he would not believe it.

    But he really could not find the reason for nameless¡¯s actions. He did not know what kind of enmity he had with nameless!

    But the more he thought about it, the more careful he had to be!

    He knew Shi ran¡¯s background. He was an illegitimate child from a branch of the Shi family who had been adopted by his mother by chance. He was very loyal to both him and the Shi family. If he were to conclude that he was nameless just because of what had happened tonight.., that would be too hasty.

    ¡°Keep this matter a secret for now. Don¡¯t show any strange behavior to him until you have clear evidence.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    After Yan Ze left, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mood was very heavy.

    He hoped that this was just a coincidence..

    At the end of autumn, the autumn wind blew on his body, causing him to feel a bone-piercing sensation.

    On Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday, Shi Beiyu wrapped mu siyin up tightly.

    Huo Sikai had said before that she couldn¡¯t breathe in the wind, and she especially couldn¡¯t catch a cold.

    She was wearing a beige beret, a woolen coat of the same color, and dark pink martin shoes. She looked young and fashionable, and most importantly, she was very warm.

    However, Mu Siyin was very dissatisfied. She felt that she was wearing too much.

    ¡°You¡¯re wearing so much! It¡¯s like winter!¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin, who was sitting by the window with a dissatisfied expression. He could not help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s winter outside for you.¡±

    ¡°No way! It¡¯s not that cold!¡±

    Shi Beiyu helplessly pulled her into his arms. ¡°Your body is weak now, so you have to wear thicker clothes. Besides, you look very beautiful in this way.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°Not beautiful at all!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re beautiful, you¡¯ll look beautiful in anything.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Really, I believe that Hubby¡¯s taste is right.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Actually, it was quite cold outside, and there was no sun today. The sky was gloomy and oppressive.

    The maple leaves on both sides of the road were golden yellow. A gust of autumn wind blew past, and one after another, the maple leaves fell reluctantly from the tree branches, covering the ground in golden yellow.

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin set out at three in the afternoon. They arrived at the Shi family¡¯s old residence before four in the afternoon.

    They thought that today was just a family banquet, but they did not expect that after Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin walked in hand in hand, they realized that someone had arrived earlier than them.

    When they saw Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin, mother Shi and Yue Yiru, who were happily chatting on the sofa, could not help but pause. The next second, mother Shi greeted the two of them, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded lightly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yue Yiru had not seen Shi Beiyu for a long time. When he finally saw him today, he was really excited. However, when he saw that he was holding Mu Siyin¡¯s hand, he could not help but clench his fists tightly.

    Yue Yiru had specially dressed up today. In the past, she liked to wear white the most. However, Leng Yunfeng said that her clothes were all white and too in. Moreover, she always wore the same color, making people look boring, it was better to try a new color to make people a little surprised. mor.

 Chapter 836

    <h4>Chapter 836: thank you for your concern, Miss Yue. Beibei and I have been doing well recently</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Therefore, today, she specially wore a low-cut, red, custom-made, autumn-style gown. Her hair was also curled intorge waves. Coupled with her light golden high heels with sequins, she looked extremely elegant and charming, she exuded a seductive aura from head to toe.

    She nced at Mu Siyin, who was fully dressed, and stood up elegantly. She smiled gently at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Ah Yu, long time no see.¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned slightly and ignored her. He looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there were only family members?¡±

    In an instant, Yue Yiru, who was secretly pleased with herself, froze.

    She never expected that Shi Beiyu would turn a blind eye to her! ! !

    Shi¡¯s mother saw that Shi Beiyu did not pay attention to Yue Yiru and even said such rude words, and her heart immediately became unhappy.

    ¡°Ah Yu! Yiru is being considerate! She specially brought a gift to celebrate my birthday. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t thank her, but why are you still so rude!¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, she hurriedly said to Shi¡¯s mother, ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t me Ah Yu. He... has been in a bad mood recently, I understand.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother stood up helplessly and pulled her back. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡±

    Shi Beiyu seemed to be very speechless. ¡°Whether I¡¯m in a good mood or not doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with Miss Yue.¡±

    The moment he said this, the atmosphere froze again!

    If Shi Beiyu¡¯s words just now had pierced a needle into Yue Yiru¡¯s heart, then this sentence was no different from stabbing a knife into her heart.

    However, Yue Yiru was calm enough and had a strong ability to respond.

    Hearing Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, he lowered his eyes in disappointment and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought you would be very sad if something happened to your wedding with Miss Mu. That¡¯s why...¡±

    Shi Beiyu was about to speak, but mu siyin tugged at him and said calmly, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Miss Yue. Beibei and I have been doing well recently.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words made Yue Yiru extremely angry.

    Beibei?

    Shameless!

    How disgusting!

    She was indeed the reincarnation of a Vixen!

    Even though she was very angry, she still had to maintain an elegant posture. She smiled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Yue Yiru felt that she had outdressed mu siyin today, but no matter how beautiful she was, it would be useless if no one saw her.

    Shi Beiyu took out a gift box from his pocket and was about to give it to Shi when Mu Siyin smiled and took it from him. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows in surprise, but he didn¡¯t stop her. He smiled and watched Mu Siyin walk up to Shi Beiyu with the gift.

    ¡°Mom, Happy Birthday. This is the gift we picked for you. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s ¡°Mom¡±immediately stunned mother Shi.

    Mu Siyin had never called her mom like this in a long time. Hearing her call her mom today, she felt reallyplicated.

    Yue Yiru was about to explode from anger when she heard this!

    Mu Siyin calling her mom was a disy of power to her!

    Shi beiyu reminded her, ¡°Mom, this is the present that Yin Yin picked out for you. Why aren¡¯t you epting it?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother came back to her senses and took the gift with a smile. ¡°Thank you. You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, so why are you still choosing gifts? Juste back.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±

    Shi Beiyu stepped forward and gently hugged Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulder. He looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Yinyin isn¡¯t feeling well. I¡¯ll bring her upstairs to rest.¡±

    Shi nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. Go upstairs and rest.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded and looked at Yue Yiru, who wasn¡¯t looking too good. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yue. It¡¯s all my fault for not being able to entertain you. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡±

 Chapter 837

    <h4>Chapter 837: received such a piece of good news! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Yiru tried his best to hold his hands and suppress the overflowing anger in his heart. Anger!

    Mu Siyin was showing off her identity to her!

    B * Tch!

    She came out of nowhere and actually dared to show off in front of her!

    But in front of Shi Beiyu, she couldn¡¯t lose her temper.

    She would first let Mu Siyin remember this debt!

    She did not know how much strength she used to suppress the anger in her heart. She looked at Mu Siyin and smiled innocently. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If you¡¯re not feeling well, you should rest quickly. I¡¯m also very happy to chat with Auntie.¡±

    Indirectly, she meant that she did not need Mu Siyin to entertain her!

    Mu Siyin naturally understood the meaning behind her words. However, since they had alreadypeted with each other, there was no need to waste any more words. She nodded lightly and walked upstairs with Shi Beiyu.

    Yue Yiru stood at the same spot, frowning as she watched Shi Beiyu gently and carefully embrace Mu Siyin. It was as if he was protecting the most precious treasure in the world. At that moment.., she wished that Mu Siyin would immediately disappear from this world!

    Mother Shi could naturally see the unhappiness in Yue Yiru¡¯s heart. She said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Yiru,e, take a seat.¡±

    Yue Yiru sat beside mother Shi with a sad face. She said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. I... I spoke a little too much just now.¡±

    Mother Shi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know that you... Can¡¯t forget your old feelings for ah domain. Seeing their love will make you feel bad.¡±

    Yue Yiru shook her head. ¡°As long as ah domain is happy, I¡¯m satisfied.¡±

    When Shi¡¯s mother heard this, she sighed softly. ¡°If there were no idents at that wedding, he should be happy.¡±

    Yue Yiru frowned. ¡°Auntie... What does this mean?¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Yue Yiru lowered her eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient for Auntie to say, then just pretend that I didn¡¯t ask anything.¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Yue Yiru looked up at her. ¡°Then what aunty means is...¡±

    Shi sighed softly. ¡°Actually, Siyin was already pregnant when they held the wedding.¡±

    Shi thought that since they didn¡¯t tell the public that Mu Siyin was pregnant, Yue Yiru probably didn¡¯t know.

    When Yue Yiru heard this, her eyes widened and she raised her hand to cover her mouth. Ba was stunned. ¡°Auntie, you mean the child...¡±

    Shi nodded helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s right! Forget about the wedding being ruined. Most importantly, my grandson is gone too!¡±

    When she mentioned the child that Mu Siyin was pregnant with, Shi felt her heart ache.

    After all, she really cared about that child, but who would have thought that it would be gone just like that.

    Moreover, she did not know when she would be able to have another grandchild..

    Yue Yiru raised her hand and patted Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s back sadly. Sheforted her in a low voice, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be too sad. Take care of your body. As for a grandchild, you will have one in the future...¡±

    The grandchild Yue Yiru mentioned was naturally not mu siyin and Shi Beiyu, but her and Shi Beiyu.

    When Shi¡¯s mother heard this, she shook her head and said, ¡°In the future... I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll have to wait...¡±

    Yue Yiru narrowed her eyes and paused for a moment. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°Auntie, as long as ah domain wants it, will it be difficult for you to carry a grandson?¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother sighed softly. ¡°Siyin¡¯s body is injured. It will be difficult for her to conceive again.¡±

    When she said this, Yue Yiru¡¯s brain exploded!

    Mother Shi lowered her head and continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m so anxious.¡±

    Yue Yiru never expected that her visit to the Shi family would bring her such good news!

    Could it be that Mu Siyin was pregnant?

    Heavens, she wasn¡¯t dreaming, right? !

    Alright!

    That¡¯s great!

    Even the heavens were helping her!

 Chapter 838

    <h4>Chapter 838: I¡¯m very happy to see you jealous</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±She asked in surprise.

    Shi looked up and sighed again. ¡°Her body is already weak. She suffered such serious injuries and miscarried. It¡¯s difficult for her to conceive!¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s heart was so beautiful that flowers could bloom in it!

    Great!

    Mu Siyin could not carry on the Shi family¡¯s lineage, so what could she do?

    Even if she really followed nameless in the future, she would still be an egg that would noty a chicken!

    Such a woman, she really did not understand why so many men liked her!

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry too much. There are still many days left. If you want to hold a grandson, you will definitely be able to hold one.¡±

    When mother Shi heard this, a thought that she should not have came up again. She held Yue Yiru¡¯s hand and said helplessly, ¡°If the AH region had listened to us back then and married you, how great would that have been?¡±

    Yue Yiru was overjoyed!

    Mother Shi was indeed on her side!

    ¡°Auntie, that¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    Mother Shi also felt that she had said too much. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Alright, what Am I saying? Come, the tea I made today is not bad. Have a taste.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin, who had gone upstairs, was also infuriated by Yue Yiru.

    That Yue Yiru was too much!

    He actually seduced her uncle right in front of her!

    He was really shameless!

    He was so angry that he was going to die!

    Seeing Mu Siyin lying on the sofa with a sullen face, Shi Beiyu raised his hand to scratch her nose and chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted and ignored him.

    Men were trouble!

    Shi Beiyu grabbed her hand and said helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she woulde today. If I had known earlier, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let her in.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°But your mother likes her very much!¡±

    Mu Siyin had wanted to show Yue Yiru her strength just now, so she had given her mother a gift and even called her mother. Although Yue Yiru felt bad, she couldn¡¯t be happy about it.

    After all, when Shi Beiyu was recuperating in Africa, his mother and Yue Yiru had been bullying her!

    Thinking about it now, he was still very angry.

    Shi beiyu hugged her, ¡°It¡¯s useless for her to like her. Besides, we¡¯re already married, what else can she do? HMM? If you don¡¯t want to see Yue Yiru, then we¡¯ll leave soon. After all, we¡¯ve already given her a present.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately frowned, ¡°How can that be! We¡¯re already back, how can we leave halfway? Besides, if I leave now, won¡¯t it prove that I¡¯m afraid of her?¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he curled his lips and nodded, ¡°Mm.¡±

    Actually, he really wanted to say that Mu Siyin¡¯s jealous look was very cute.

    MU siyin added, ¡°Moreover, this is our home! Since she has the face toe, then I¡¯ll just entertain her! Who¡¯s Afraid of Who!¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded again, ¡°Yes.¡±

    MU siyin continued, ¡°If she dares to openly wink at you again, I¡¯ll definitely scold her to death in front of everyone! !¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s smile deepened and he nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she saw that Shi Beiyu was smiling like a flower and she was instantly annoyed!

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! Why are you still smiling! Don¡¯t you feel proud?¡±

    Shi Beiyu hugged her little face and kissed her, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see you jealous.¡±

    Mu Siyin was so angry that her face turned red, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore, go away!¡±

    Shi Beiyu hugged her andughed. ¡°Let¡¯s just ignore her.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded and looked at him. ¡°Who else wille tonight?¡±

    Shi Beiyu thought for a moment. ¡°Other than Ah Mo and AH ran, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else.¡±

 Chapter 839

    <h4>Chapter 839: Ah Mo always puts in a lot of effort no matter what he does</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    MU siyin nodded, ¡°Then stay here with me. You¡¯re not allowed to go down.¡±

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s the reward?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to do! If you want to go down, go down!¡±

    ¡°HMM, then I¡¯ll really go down?¡±

    Mu Siyin angrily raised her hand and pinched half of his handsome face, ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Shi Beiyu took this opportunity to suppress her. He stared at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Yin Yin, she means nothing to me.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin was stunned.

    ¡°In my eyes, I can only see you. In My Heart, I can only pretend to be you.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her lips moved slightly. ¡°I... Uh...¡±

    Yue Yiru had originally thought that after Shi Beiyu sent Mu Siyin upstairs, he would eventuallye down. However, he did not expect that even after the sky turned dark, there was still no sign of Shi Beiyu. She was so angry that she almost died.

    It must be mu siyin again, dragging ah domain and not letting him down!

    It was not until it was past six o¡¯clock when Shi Mo arrived that mother Shi found an excuse to instruct the servants to go upstairs and call Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin down.

    Looking at Shi Mo who was dressed in a suit and had an extraordinary temperament, Yue Yiru suddenly remembered that old master Shi had wanted to point her out to Shi Mo. .

    Shi Mo had a good appearance and temperament, and his work ability was also very strong. However, he was still a level lower than her ah domain. Therefore, the only person she wanted to marry was ah domain.

    Old Master Shi, who had alreadye out of the study, naturally thought of the matter of setting up a rtionship with Shi Mo and Yue Yiru. However, Leng Yunfeng tactfully refused, so he did not mention it again.

    Now that he saw that both of them were here, the thoughts in his heart could not help but pop up again.

    ¡°Ah Mo, How was your work today? Are You Tired?¡±

    Shi Mo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. To me, it¡¯s like this every day.¡±

    Old master shi continued, ¡°Recently, ah domain has been too busy with personal matters. Even when I go to thepany, it¡¯s only three days to fish and two days to spread the. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    ¡°This is what I should do. It¡¯s not hard at all.¡±

    After saying that, he took out the gift that he had prepared from his pocket.

    ¡°Aunt, this is a gift that I picked out for you. It¡¯s not considered expensive, but I think it suits you very well.¡±

    Mother Shi really liked Shi Mo. she smiled and took it. ¡°Ah Mo is thoughtful.¡±

    Old master shi smiled and said, ¡°Ah Mo is very diligent no matter what he does. Such a man is responsible. In the future, he will be considerate and devoted to his wife.¡±

    Everyone understood old master Shi¡¯s meaningful words, but mother Shi still had her own selfish motives. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, Ah Mo is a good child.¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, she could not help but look at Shi Mo. . However, Shi Mo did not look at her. Instead, he said to mother shi, ¡°Ah Yu hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡±

    Mother Shi smiled and said, ¡°He has long returned. However, Siyin is not feeling well and is resting upstairs.¡±

    Shi Mo nodded in understanding.

    Old Man Shi looked towards the door but did not see Shi ran. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Where is ah ran? Doesn¡¯t he always like to be with you? Why didn¡¯t I see him today?¡±

    Shi Mo frowned. ¡°I came directly from thepany. He didn¡¯t contact me. I thought he had already arrived.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice suddenly came from the stairs. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Maybe he was dyed by something.¡±

    Shi Mo smiled and nodded. ¡°Maybe.¡±

    Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin closer and looked at the small gift box in front of Shi¡¯s mother. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you going to look at what Ah Mo gave you?¡±

    When Shi¡¯s mother heard this, she smiled and picked up the gift box. ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the gift box Shi Mo gave her.

 Chapter 840

    <h4>Chapter 840: the basement was attacked! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mother Shi¡¯s face was full of anticipation as she slowly opened the gift box. In an instant, her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°This... what an exquisite pearl hairpin.¡±

    Mu Siyin also stretched her head out to take a look. It was a veryrge pearl from the South Sea. The edges were iid with tiny diamonds, and bits of tassels fell down. It was indeed very noble and very beautiful.

    Shi Mo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that aunty likes it. Initially, I chose a hairpin, but after thinking about it, I felt that aunty likes to wear qipao, so I changed to a hairpin.¡±

    Mother Shi nodded happily. ¡°Yes, yes, I like this hairpin very much. It¡¯s very beautiful.¡±

    When old master Shi saw this, he smiled and said, ¡°Ah Mo and Yi Ru really have a tacit understanding. One is giving a pearl ne, and the other is giving a pearl hairpin. Doesn¡¯t this make a perfect pair?¡±

    When master Shi said this, the atmosphere immediately paused.

    Mother Shiughed dryly and said, ¡°Yes, this ne and hairpin are both pearls from the South Sea. It just so happens that they can be worn together.¡±

    Yue Yiru also smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm, they¡¯re very beautiful.¡±

    Mu Siyin, who was at the side, raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw this. It was obvious that master Shi wanted to pair Shi Mo and Yue Yiru together. However, Yue Yiru didn¡¯t seem to be happy about it, and..

    She looked at Yue Yiru and Shi, who were next to each other, and narrowed her eyes.

    Her mother-inw seemed to still want Yue Yiru to be her daughter-inw.

    Shi Beiyu naturally saw through Shi and Yue Yiru¡¯s thoughts. He frowned and looked at Shi Mo, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go over there and y chess.¡±

    Shi Mo nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin away. When the old man heard that the two of them were going to y chess, he was also a little tempted, he smiled at Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru and said, ¡°The two of you continue chatting. I¡¯m going to see if the two of them have made any progress in their chess skills recently.¡±

    Yue Yiru was furious when she saw that Shi Beiyu wouldn¡¯t let go of Mu Siyin no matter where he went!

    She really didn¡¯t know what was so good about Mu Siyin!

    She didn¡¯t even know how to give birth, yet he still spoiled her so much!

    Shi Beiyu and Shi Mo went to y chess while Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu sat at the side as spectators. Unknowingly, an hour had passed.

    It was already seven o¡¯clock, but Shi ran still hadn¡¯t arrived. Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and Yue Yiru wanted to say something personal, but Shi Beiyu and the others were all there. It was hard to say, but if they didn¡¯t say anything, sitting there was really boring.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother looked at the time again, and couldn¡¯t help but stand up and walk towards Shi Beiyu and the others.

    ¡°Ah Yu, it¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock. Is Ah raning or not?¡±

    Old Master Shi was engrossed in watching, when Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother suddenly came over to interrupt the battle. He said unhappily, ¡°Of course he¡¯sing. He must have been dyed by something. Isn¡¯t it still early? Then wait a moment...¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother:¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu put down a white grain and looked up at Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother. ¡°I called to ask.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Hurry up and ask. It¡¯s already sote. If he doesn¡¯te, we won¡¯t wait for him.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded and went to get his phone.

    Just as he took out his phone from his pocket, the screen lit up first

    He looked down and saw that it was Yan ze!

    In an instant, he frowned and picked up the call

    Then, Yan Ze¡¯s deep and urgent voice came from the other side, ¡°Young Master! The basement has been attacked! The enemy has escaped!¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he immediately stood up from his chair, ¡°When did this happen? !¡±

    ¡°Just now! I also just received news from Li Xiao, but he has already chased after them. I¡¯m rushing over with my men now!¡±

 Chapter 841

    <h4>Chapter 841:, Mr. Nameless made another move</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll Head Over Now!¡±

    After hanging up, old master shi immediately frowned and said, ¡°Is there any news about nameless?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°However, they escaped again. I have to rush over now!¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Mo stood up and looked at him. ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡±

    ¡°No need. You stay behind and look after everyone. Ze and the others have already gone after them. I¡¯ll go and check on the situation first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded and looked at his mother. ¡°Mom, I have to go first. Let yinyin stay behind to apany you.¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother had a worried look on her face. ¡°This is just a small matter. You... you have to be careful, okay?¡±

    Thinking about the arrogant and savage looks of those people on the wedding day, Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Trembling.

    Life and death were nothing in the eyes of those people, so she was worried!

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at the worried Mu Siyin andforted her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I don¡¯t Come Back Tonight, go upstairs and sleep by yourself. Don¡¯t run around, okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin was really worried, but now, she had no reason to stop him.

    ¡°Okay, you must be careful.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded lightly. He hugged mu siyin and kissed her forehead as if there was no one else around. Then, he left in a hurry.

    Yue Yiru, who was in the living room, was confused. Why did Shi Beiyu suddenly leave?

    And he even left Mu Siyin behind?

    Seeing that Shi Beiyu walked out of the building without even looking at her, she clenched her fists and stood up. She frowned and walked towards Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and the others

    ¡°Auntie, what happened? where is Ah Yu going in such a hurry?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother frowned, her face full of worry. ¡°Those people from the wedding have appeared again. This time, we must capture them all! They are so sinister and vicious!¡±

    Yue Yiru was also very shocked when she heard this!

    Those people had appeared again?

    What was that nameless trying to do? !

    Didn¡¯t they say that Shi Beiyu had been under strict investigation recently and that he wouldn¡¯te out easily?

    It had only been a short while, and he was already causing trouble again!

    In an instant, she was very worried about Shi Beiyu¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Then, those people want Ah Yu¡¯s life. If Ah Yu goes just like that, will he be in danger? !¡±

    When she said this, mother Shi¡¯s heart became even more anxious.

    She quickly turned around to look at grandfather Shi. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m really worried about Ah Yu going out just like that. Why don¡¯t we inform the Leng family and get Little Jiu to help out?¡±

    When grandfather Shi heard this, he frowned and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give little jiu a call.¡±

    Mu Siyin was really worried, but she couldn¡¯t go with him. She only prayed that he wouldn¡¯t meet with any danger.

    Yue Yiru looked at the dazed Mu Siyin and snorted coldly in his heart.

    Since Mr. Nameless made a move again, did this mean that the day he wanted to take Mu Siyin away wasn¡¯t far away?

    Although she was very happy that nameless wanted to take mu siyin away, the thought of Mu Siyin having such a mysterious suitor made her so angry that she wanted to explode!

    And her brother actually had a crush on her as well. What right did Mu Siyin have?

    Just based on her face? !

    For a moment, the atmosphere was unprecedentedly stifling.

    Seeing that everyone was standing there stiffly, the old man took a deep breath and said, ¡°Go and sit down, don¡¯t stand there.¡±

    Shi Mu stomped her feet angrily. ¡°Those people are really too despicable! If we don¡¯t catch them, we won¡¯t be able to rest in peace for a day!¡±

    Yue Yiru supported her arm andforted her. ¡°Auntie, ah domain will definitely catch all of them. You Don¡¯t have to worry too much. Let me help you to rest over there.¡±

 Chapter 842

    <h4>Chapter 842:, Lao Zi, T, M, D is not some Bullsh * t Nameless 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi¡¯s mother nodded lightly and raised her hand to her chest, looking extremely ufortable.

    When Yue Yiru saw this, her voice became even more worried. ¡°Auntie, is your asthma acting up again?¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother shook her head, looking extremely ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡±

    The family banquet had been going well for a long time, but now that something unexpected had happened again, the few of them were no longer in the mood to talk about eating. They all furrowed their brows and waited for news from Shi Beiyu.

    After Shi Beiyu brought his men out of the old house, he immediately gave Yan ze a call

    There were too many people just now, so it was not appropriate for him to ask too many questions.

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Did you find any clues?¡±

    Yan Ze hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Li Xiao said that he shot a person in the head and knocked off a ck wig.¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then...¡±

    ¡°That person¡¯s hair was ash gray...¡±

    Shi Beiyu clenched his fists tightly and almost crushed his phone!

    ¡°Did you see his face?¡±

    ¡°At that time, the circuit was broken and I couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. Furthermore, he fled too quickly and was very familiar with the terrain of beauties after dark.¡±

    Shi Beiyu fell silent. It was obvious that this was not the oue he wanted.

    ¡°However, Li Xiao is currently chasing after them. He will definitely catch up to them tonight! When the timees, we will know... whether this matter is rted to young master ran or not.¡±

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath, grunted, and hung up the phone.

    Thest thing he wanted to happen still happened..

    The night sky was as dark as ink.

    After a full three hours, Shi Beiyu and the others had caught up to the edge of a coastal area.

    The sea breeze was bone-chilling. Shi Beiyu got out of the car and looked at the dark shore. His eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Young master, Li Xiao and the others are chasing after us,¡±Yan ze said in a deep voice.

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    As soon as he said that, gunshots came from the upstream!

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu frowned and rushed to the upstream.

    On the distant shore, Shi ran roared angrily, ¡°Li Xiao! T M, look at who I am! I don¡¯t even know who they are!¡±

    ¡°Things havee to this point! Why Don¡¯t you admit it!¡±

    With Li Xiao in the lead, everyone aimed their guns at Shi ran. However, Shi ran was surrounded by men in ck, and their guns were aimed at Li Xiao and the rest!

    Shi ran wanted to break through the crowd like crazy. ¡°F * ck off! F * ck off! !¡±

    A man in ck knelt respectfully in front of him, allowing Shi ran to punch and kick him

    ¡°Mr. Nameless! Time is of the essence. Let us escort you out immediately!¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling nameless? ! I, T M D, am not some Bullsh * t nameless! !¡±

    Shi ran roared furiously and raised his leg to kick the man far away!

    It was a pity that he did not have a gun in his hand. Otherwise, he would have shot him!

    The man fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°All of you! Quickly escort Mister Away!¡±

    When the group of people heard this, they supported the struggling Shi ran and tried to escape to the upper deck not far away. There, the helicopter had been waiting for a long time.

    When Li Xiao saw this, he waved his hand. ¡°Regardless of life or death, Kill!¡±

    In an instant, the two sides fought again. Fortunately, they were all elites, so they could easily pass through the rain of bullets.

    Shi ran was carried by two powerful men in ck and ran madly. He had no chance to struggle!

    Shi Beiyu, Yan Ze, and the others finally arrived. The shore was very empty, as far as the eye could see.

    The first thing he saw was two men in ck carrying Shi ran and trying to escape!

 Chapter 843

    <h4>Chapter 843: ¡ª Live or Die</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yan ze frowned, ¡°Young master, it really is young master ran!¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned and took out his gun, aiming it at the two people who were supporting Shi ran!

    Even so, he had to ask Shi ran in person!

    Why did all of this happen? !

    The sea breeze lifted up the corner of his shirt. He narrowed his eyes coldly and moved his fingers slightly, supporting the person on Shi ran¡¯s left. With a ¡®bang¡¯, he fell to the ground.

    Shi Ran¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with joy when he lost his hostage!

    He quickly bent down and was about to pick up the gun in that person¡¯s hand when he heard a ¡®whoosh¡¯. The person beside him groaned in pain.

    He suddenly turned around. When he saw the familiar figure in the distance, his eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    The sea breeze was too strong, the sound of gunshots shook the sky, and the night was too dark.

    Shi Beiyu could not hear his voice, and his expression was difficult for Shi Beiyu to see clearly.

    Just as he was about to run towards Shi Beiyu, a ck-robed man suddenly rushed out and hugged him, shouting, ¡°Sir, be careful! !¡±

    Following that, that man seemed to have been hit by a gun, and that force caused him to retreat rapidly!

    However, he was just at the shore, and as he retreated, it was a cliff! !

    ¡°AH ran!¡±subconsciously, Shi Beiyu shouted.

    Seeing Shi ran and the man in ck fall off the cliff, the men in ck who were fighting also cried out, ¡°Sir! !¡±

    Yan Ze red, ¡°Young Master! We can¡¯t let these people escape!¡±

    ¡°Leave a few of them alive!¡±Shi Beiyu said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The men in ck saw that Shi ran had already fallen off the cliff and fled towards the upper deck.

    As for the helicopter that hadnded on the deck, seeing that the situation was not right, it took the initiative to fly over to receive him!

    Li Xiao had already understood which of the other party¡¯s identities were more special. The person who had just been kicked by Shi ran could order all the men in ck!

    ¡°Young master, that person! He¡¯s an important leader!¡±

    Although Li Xiao¡¯s spear technique was good, he did not manage to reach the northern region in time. That person had already broken out of the encirclement under the escort of a few people and was rushing towards the helicopter.

    When Shi Beiyu saw this, he narrowed his eyes. He raised the gun in his hand and aimed it at that person¡¯s leg!

    With a ¡®bang¡¯, that person suddenly fell to the ground!

    When the ck-clothed person beside him saw this, he suddenly went forward to help him up.

    However, Shi Beiyu¡¯s marksmanship could be said to be hundred percent urate. As long as it was within his line of sight, he would definitely not miss any target he wanted to hit!

    Another shot and another person fell.

    The people on the helicopter finally could not take it anymore and aimed at Shi Beiyu and the others

    From the moment the helicopter started moving, Yan Ze and the others were also on guard against it. At this moment, when they saw a gap suddenly appear by the window, they immediately shouted, ¡°Young master, quickly Dodge!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±A loud sound rang out.

    The ce where Shi Beiyu had just stood was already a deep pit.

    Under normal circumstances, Shi Beiyu did not like to use it. Its influence was too great and it was too troublesome to use, but today..

    He narrowed his eyes coldly,

    when Yan Ze heard this, he immediately asked the men in ck at the back to bring the weapons over.

    Shi Beiyu snorted coldly and adjusted the height on the spot. He was in a frenzy. He aimed at the helicopter that had already dragged the injured leader into the cabin.

    The helicopter slowly increased its speed and rose up.

    Shi Beiyu aimed at the rotating rotor. Everyone heard a ¡®boom¡¯, and the top of the helicopter lit up like a small bird with broken wings and fell into the sea.

    The helicopter fell. The height of the fall was not high, and the water was not deep. Therefore, the possibility of the people inside the helicopter dying was not high.

    ¡°Tell everyone to be careful. If they live, they want to see them. If they die, they want to see their bodies!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 844

    <h4>Chapter 844: why did Ah ran do this? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yan Ze led his men and ran towards the deck. At this moment, another sound came from behind him.

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and turned around. From Afar, he saw one military vehicle after another parked by the roadside.

    Following that, Leng Jiuchen, who was dressed in military uniform, quickly got off the vehicle with his men and rushed over here.

    Looking at the mess and the battlefield that had already returned to peace, Leng Jiuchen frowned and stood beside him. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    To be honest, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mind was still a little confused.

    If Shi ran was not nameless, the truth was right in front of him. But if he was, he could not believe it.

    ¡°Ask your men to search along the coast and see if they can find ah ran.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Leng Jiuchen was stunned.

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯splicated. I¡¯ll tell you more about it when we get back. Let¡¯s find him as soon as possible.¡±

    Leng jiuchen said, ¡°You mean, nameless is ah ran? !¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded and said, ¡°From the current situation, yes.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen could not believe that nameless was Shi ran!

    ¡°Is there a mistake?¡±

    ¡°I hope so too. But Li Xiao chased them all the way here. Ah ran was with those people.¡±

    When Yan Ze and the others rushed to the ce where the helicopter crashed, there were people trying to escape to the deck.

    Upon closer inspection, it was the injured one, the leader Li Xiao had mentioned!

    When they searched for the others, there was not a single person.

    Those people should be very skilled in water. The moment the helicopter crashed into the sea, they had already escaped. However, this person was injured, so he could not escape far.

    Shi Beiyu only wanted to find Shi ran as soon as possible. He did not ask too much and asked Yan Ze to take him down and watch him carefully.

    ¡°AH ran knows how to swim. Logically speaking, he should not be fatal if he fell from here.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu stood side by side at the edge of the cliff facing the sea breeze. They looked at the people below and searched again and again, but they could not find Shi ran.

    Shi Beiyu lowered his eyes and said, ¡°If he is not dead, he would not want us to find him.¡±

    In an instant, Leng Jiuchen fell silent

    The two of them stood there. The others had been searching the sea area, but other than the bodies of the two men in ck, there was no other trace.

    A red sun slowly rose along the coastline. The fiery red color seemed to be able to burn the entire world. It was warm and dazzling, covering the two tall figures like statues. It was as if a God hade to the world.

    Yan Ze and the others finally gave up on searching. They came up to the two and said in a deep voice, ¡°Young master, nothing.¡±

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and nodded slightly, ¡°Leave some people to guard for another day. We¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    On the way back, Shi Beiyu told Leng Jiuchen the whole story in detail. The more Leng Jiuchen listened, the more shocked he became!

    ¡°But why did ah ran do this? !¡±

    Shi beiyu shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact reason.¡±

    Shi Beiyu wanted to ask Shi ran why he did this, but before he could do so, he had already fallen into the sea.

    ¡°AH ran, this matter is veryplicated. Even if ah ran is nameless, there must be a bigger force behind him. We don¡¯t know anything about this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, and I have a hunch that he isn¡¯t dead.¡±

    The more he investigated the matter, the moreplicated it became. This made Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart heavy.

    Leng jiuchen frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t we catch a live one? We should be able to get something out of him.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°I hope so.¡±

 Chapter 845

    <h4>Chapter 845: don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve just waited for an entire night</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t return the entire night, and everyone in the Shi family couldn¡¯t sleep either.

    Yue Yiru didn¡¯t leave either. She sat on the sofa with Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother, constantly consoling her. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that she was Shi Beiyu¡¯s daughter-inw.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s body was weak, and Shi Mo and old master Shi had repeatedly advised her to go upstairs to rest. However, she insisted on waiting for Shi Beiyu¡¯s return, and there was nothing they could do.

    Finally, when the golden sunlight prated through the clouds and entered the room through the window, there was finally a sound outside the building.

    ¡°Ah Yu! Ah Yu and the others are back!¡±

    Mother Shi got up from the sofa in a sh and ran out of the building in excitement.

    Yue Yiru followed by her side with a face full of joy.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she also hurriedly got up from the sofa. Perhaps it was because she had not slept the whole night and had sat for too long, but the moment she suddenly got up, her vision suddenly turned ck.

    Seeing that she was about to fall to the side uncontrobly, Shi Mo, who had already gotten up, reached out and held her back. ¡°Are You Alright?¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her dizzy head and gently shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡±

    After saying that, she left Shi Mo¡¯s support and stood up by herself.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin¡¯splexion was somewhat abnormal, Shi Mo furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°AH region will being in soon. You Don¡¯t have to go out to get some fresh air.¡±

    Hearing this, old master shi also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You should rest.¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. After sitting for so long, I also want to get some exercise.¡±

    When the few of them walked out of the door, Shi Beiyu had already gone up the stairs.

    When Shi¡¯s mother saw Shi Beiyu, she went forward and grabbed his arm. ¡°Ah Yu! Thank God, I¡¯m not injured this time!¡±

    Yue Yiru said, ¡°Auntie, Ah Yu¡¯s spear skills are good. He won¡¯t be injured so easily.¡±

    Mother Shi nodded happily. ¡°Yes, yes. Ah Yu, how is it? Did you catch him?¡±

    Shi Beiyu wanted to speak, but when he saw Yue Yiru, he had no intention of speaking.

    He only nodded. ¡°I caught one.¡±

    After saying that, he saw Mu Siyin standing behind mother Shi

    He frowned and walked forward. He stared at Mu Siyin and said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve been waiting for the whole night!¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips slightly, ¡°Everyone has been waiting for the whole night.¡±

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression turned even worse.

    Elder shi said helplessly, ¡°We¡¯re all very worried. Even if you let us sleep, we won¡¯t be able to sleep!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In such a situation, if it were you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep either,¡±Shi Mo said faintly.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he could only say, ¡°Everything is fine now. All of you should go back and rest.¡±

    Shi Mo nodded. ¡°Alright, then you should also rest well.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Mo was the first to leave. Yue Yiru did not want to stay any longer. She said to Shi¡¯s mother, ¡°Auntie, now that ah domain has returned safely, your heart can finally be at ease. Quickly go back to your room and rest. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother nodded with a face full of gratitude. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t go back first. have some breakfast and rest in the guest room before going back.¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, she was very happy. However, she still tactfully rejected her. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Auntie. I¡¯ll go back and eat.¡±

    ¡°Aiya Yiru, you brought a gift to celebrate my birthday. Not only did we not treat you properly, we even let you sit with us for the entire night. If you go back like this, I¡¯ll feel bad.¡±

    When mother Shi said this, Yue Yiru smiled helplessly and could only nod. ¡°Alright then.¡±

 Chapter 846

    <h4>Chapter 846: was really worried that the tragedy of his previous life would repeat itself</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he furrowed his brows and gently hugged mu siyin as they entered the building. Then, they headed straight upstairs.

    Halfway there, he instructed the servant beside him, ¡°Send the breakfast upstairster.¡±

    The servant nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    Mu Siyin tugged at his sleeve, ¡°Grandfather and mother are very worried about you. Let¡¯s eat with them.¡±

    Shi Beiyu hugged her and went upstairs.

    ¡°I¡¯m back already, right? I¡¯m very tired now. I just want to hug you and sleep.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was still upset as she watched Shi Beiyu bring Mu Siyin back to her room.

    ¡°This bastard! He¡¯s only thinking about his precious wife now. Can¡¯t you see how worried we are about him? !¡±

    Yue Yiru supported mother Shi and said in a timely manner, ¡°Auntie, Ah Yu is too worried about Miss Mu¡¯s health.¡±

    When mother Shi heard this, she became even angrier. ¡°He really forgot his mother when he had a wife!¡±

    Ever since the incident where Mu Siyin took a bullet for Shi Beiyu at the wedding, grandfather Shi¡¯s view of Mu Siyin had changed slightly.

    At this moment, when he heard mother Shiin like this, he couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore, he said, ¡°Siyin hasn¡¯t recovered from her serious injuries. She waited with us for the entire night and her face is extremely pale. Don¡¯tin about ah domain. Ah Domain knows that he loves his wife. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this.

    It seemed that old master shi was leaning towards that b * Tch Mu Siyin Now!

    He actually spoke up for Mu Siyin? !

    Mother Shi was extremely embarrassed when she heard this. She also felt that she had gone overboard with her words, so she could only say, ¡°Alright Dad, you¡¯ve also been tired the entire night. Eat some breakfast first before going back to your room to rest.¡±

    She had been too worriedst night, so she hadn¡¯t touched the pile of delicacies prepared by the kitchen. If she didn¡¯t eat something this morning, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen asleep, but would have fainted from exhaustion.

    Shi Beiyu brought Mu Siyin back to her room and closed the door. He looked at her angrily

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you toe upstairs to sleep?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that he was worried about her body, but she was also worried about him, okay?

    She immediately reached out to hug him and said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯te back, I won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how worried she was.

    Without their child, everything was so familiar.

    She was really worried that the tragedy of her previous life would happen again. She was so scared, so scared.

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t expect Mu Siyin to have such a reaction. For a moment, he felt that he had spoken too harshly.

    He reached out to hug her. Her delicate body was in his embrace. ¡°Then I¡¯m back now. I¡¯ll eat somethingter and have a good sleep, okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded and looked up at him. ¡°Did you catch nameless?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and looked at her. ¡°Do you want to know who he is?¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you if you tell me.¡±

    Shi Beiyu panted. ¡°It¡¯s AH ran.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Mu Siyin was shocked!

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows when he saw her surprise. ¡°What?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s frown deepened as she said in disbelief, ¡°No, I¡¯m just very surprised that someone as profound as nameless would actually be such a careless person like Shi Beiyu.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°I also think that it¡¯s too unbelievable, but that¡¯s the truth. He should be too good at disguising himself.¡±

    MU siyin nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°Then where is he?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t seen Shi ranst night and had thought that he had met up with Shi Beiyu. She hadn¡¯t expected that nameless would be him.

 Chapter 847

    <h4>Chapter 847:-what¡¯s your rtionship with nameless</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°We chased him to the shore of Lin City. In the chaos, he fell into the sea and couldn¡¯t be found. He must have escaped.¡±

    Mu Siyin was shocked.

    ¡°Then he¡¯s definitely NOT DEAD!¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°He¡¯s probably not dead.¡±

    ¡°Then why did he do it? Did he have any enmity with you? or... did he just want to seize the Shi family¡¯s property?¡±

    Shi Beiyu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that either.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see him?¡±

    ¡°When I saw him, he fell off a cliff.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Then would his parents know that he did all this?¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°ZE has already gone to look for his father. His mother passed away when he was young. Father doesn¡¯t like him and he doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with his family.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded, still feeling very shocked.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not think too much about it. Let¡¯s eat something and have a good sleepter.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked up at him. ¡°What About You?¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m also very tired. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The servants quickly brought breakfast over. Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin ate some and theny down on the bed together.

    Mu Siyin was really tired. One night was already her limit. If Shi Beiyu hade backter, she might have fainted.

    After lying on the bed for a while, she fell into a deep sleep.

    Shi Beiyu waited for her to fall asleep before he carefully got up and walked out.

    He still had a lot of things to do.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was eating breakfast when grandfather Shi and Yue Yiru saw Shi Beiyue down. They put down the cutlery and looked at him.

    ¡°Ah Yu, have you eaten breakfast?¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother asked.

    Shi beiyu nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve eaten. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    Shi Beiyu walked out of the building after he finished speaking.

    Hearing this, Shi stood up from the dining chair, ¡°You, aren¡¯t you going to rest?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Shi wanted to say something else, but the old man said, ¡°He must have a lot of things to deal with. Just let him go. Let him finish his work ande back early to rest.¡±

    Shi could only nod her head helplessly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yue Yiru did not feel good. Shi Beiyu did not care about her at all. This was not what she wanted.

    ¡°Yiru, then let¡¯s eat quickly.¡±Mother Shi called Yue Yiru back to her senses as she stared at Shi Beiyu leaving.

    Yue Yiru came back to her senses and nodded gently. ¡°Yes, Auntie, please eat more.¡±

    Shi Beiyu left the old residence and went straight to the ce where the ck-clothed man was imprisoned.

    The man¡¯s leg was injured and he had already gotten someone to remove the bullet for him.

    When he saw Shi Beiyu, he turned his face away with disdain.

    His attitude made Shi Beiyu even more certain that he was not an ordinary person around nameless.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Nameless?¡±

    The man sneered, ¡°You think it¡¯s just a rtionship?¡±

    When Li Xiao heard this, he raised his leg and kicked his injured leg!

    That person¡¯s face immediately turned pale!

    Li Xiao stared at him and coldly snorted, ¡°Our young master personally asked you this question because he thinks highly of you!¡±

    That person was in so much pain that he broke out in cold sweat, but he did not make a sound. Thinking about it, they were all tough bones that had crawled out from a pile of dead people. This little injury was nothing to him.

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and stared at that person as he said indifferently, ¡°AH ran has been by my side for so many years. I don¡¯t know what kind of deep enmity I have with him. As his right-hand man, can you exin it to me?¡±

 Chapter 848

    <h4>Chapter 848: Don¡¯t Die! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When that person heard this, he coldly snorted, ¡°That¡¯s between you and Sir, how would we know! If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you ask our Sir Yourself?¡±

    Shi beiyu sneered, ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±

    That person immediatelyughed maniacally, ¡°I¡¯m so scared! The capital¡¯s master Shi¡¯s methods have long been known to us. However, if you want to kill or cut me up, do as you please! ¡°In any case, I¡¯m tired of living this life. If I die early, I¡¯ll be reincarnated early. Eighteen yearster, I¡¯ll be a good man again!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Xiao kicked again with a bang!

    These two kicks caused the bandages wrapped around the wounds to turn blood red.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? You actually dare to call yourself your father in front of our young master! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll end you right now!¡±

    Last night, Li Xiao had also suffered quite a lot under this person¡¯s hands. It was not easy for him to capture him, so he naturally wanted to teach him a lesson.

    ¡°Father...¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    That person was unconvinced. Just as he said ¡®father¡¯, he was punched by Li Xiao until his mouth vomited blood!

    Shi Beiyu looked at this and stared at that person, ¡°What is the purpose of your actions? Is it the time Emperor Group? or something else?¡±

    The man snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood. He stared at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°We just can¡¯t stand your arrogant look! We just want to step on you! It¡¯s as simple as that!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Beiyu raised his leg and kicked the man before Li Xiao could do anything. However, the ce where he kicked..

    All the men present could not help but clench their legs and sympathize with the man who almost fainted from the pain.

    ¡°If you want to talk, you have to think about where you are now! Killing You is as easy as stepping on an ant!¡±

    The man was in so much pain that he could see stars and could not say another word.

    If Shi Beiyu had put in more effort, he would have lost all his descendants!

    ¡°Keep an eye on him and don¡¯t let him die!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face darkened as he left the prison. Yan Ze brought a man with him.

    It was Shi ran¡¯s biological father, Shi Jugang. ording to seniority, he had to address shi ran as uncle.

    However, Shi Jugang had already heard about what Shi ran had done. When he saw Shi Beiyu, he did not care about seniority. With a ¡®dong¡¯sound, he threw himself in front of Shi Beiyu and burst into tears

    ¡°Ah Yu! I never expected that unfilial son to do such a heinous thing behind our backs! He deserves to die!

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t know about this at all. You have to believe uncle!¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned as he stared at Shi Jugang.

    Shi Jugang had always been a coward. Even Shi ran himself looked down on his biological father. Now, it seemed that it was true.

    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing? Since you don¡¯t know, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    When Shi Jugang heard this, he continued to hold on to Shi Beiyu¡¯s clothes.

    Although he was timid, he knew how big of a mistake Shi ran had made!

    If he did not sell out today, there would be no ce for him in the Shi family in the future!

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s all my fault for not teaching my son well! He deserves to die! Ah Yu, if you don¡¯t vent your anger,e at me. I¡¯m willing to take all the me for that unfilial son!¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he raised his brows, ¡°Is that so? Uncle is willing to take all the me for AH ran?¡±

    Shi jugang immediately cowered, ¡°I also hope that Ah Yu will be merciful to us since I don¡¯t know about it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted and took two steps back. He looked at him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today. If It¡¯s leaked and my n is ruined, then uncle, don¡¯t me me for not remembering our past friendship.¡±

 Chapter 849

    <h4>Chapter 849: was too good to Mu Siyin! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Shi Jugang heard this, he was so excited that he almost kowtowed to thank her!

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Ah Yu! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t reveal a single word!¡±

    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright, I¡¯ll go back then.¡±

    Shi Jugang wanted to shirk responsibility, he did not even think of asking whether his son was dead or not.

    Yan ze snorted, ¡°Such a coward!¡±

    ¡°Go to Ah ran¡¯s ce and see if you can find any clues.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Mu Siyin woke up again, it was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    She slept veryfortably and woke up naturally.

    However, when she looked sideways, Shi Beiyu was nowhere to be seen.

    She frowned. She did not know if Shi Beiyu had just woken up or if he had secretly gone to work after she fell asleep.

    Although she had slept, she was still tired and did not want to get up.

    She took her phone and thought for a moment before sending a message to Shi Beiyu

    [ where is he? ]

    Not long after, Shi Beiyu called her directly.

    Mu Siyin saw this and knew that he was definitely not at the Shi residence right now!

    She raised her hand and picked up the call. Shi Beiyu¡¯s maic and pleasant voice sounded as gentle as water. ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    Mu Siyin snuggled under the nket and said, ¡°Yes. Where have you been?¡±

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t wait to fly to her side when he heard that soft and pitiful voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing something outside. I¡¯ll be back in a while. If you¡¯re hungry, get up and eat something, okay?¡±

    Shi Beiyu wasn¡¯t around, and Yue Yiru was too. She didn¡¯t want to go downstairs.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. I want to lie down for a while. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me. Do your thing first.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    However, not long after he hung up, someone knocked on the door

    ¡°Young madam...¡±

    Mu Siyin, who was lying on the bed with her eyes wide open, could not help but sit up when she heard this.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Young master asked us to bring you some food.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked in surprise when she heard this.

    Then, she hurriedly got out of bed to open the door

    To be honest, she was really a little hungry.

    The servant brought the dishes in and ced them on the coffee table before quickly leaving.

    Mu Siyin looked at the four dishes that she liked and her heart was filled with sweetness.

    Then, she took out her phone and took a photo and sent it to Shi Beiyu. [ thank you, uncle Shi ]

    Very soon ¡ª

    [ be good, eat more. ]

    Yue Yiyi, who had just woken up downstairs, came out of the guest room and saw the servant walking down with a tray.

    She couldn¡¯t help but frown. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Miss Mu is up?¡±

    Yue Yiru would never call Mu Siyin ¡®Your Young Madam!¡¯

    The maid was stunned when she heard this. Then, she nodded respectfully at her. ¡°Yes, Miss Yue.¡±

    Yue Yiru asked again, ¡°Did she ask you to bring her food?¡±

    The maid paused for a moment and smiled. ¡°No, our young master called and asked us to prepare it for young madam.¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, she clenched her fists tightly, and her face instantly turned extremely ugly!

    The maid naturally knew about the incident between Yue Yiru and Shi Beiyu. Seeing that her face had changed, she did not dare to say anything more. She nodded and left in a hurry.

    Yue Yiru was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that Shi Beiyu was too good to Mu Siyin!

    She even needed him to call her back for a meal. Mu Siyin had arms and legs, alright? !

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She looked at the empty living room and realized that mother Shi and grandfather Shi were probably still asleep. She narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. Then, she snorted and walked upstairs angrily

 Chapter 850

    <h4>Chapter 850: did you think that the Shi family would want a young madam who couldn¡¯t give birth to a child? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin was in a good mood as she ate her food when someone suddenly knocked on the door. She thought it was the maid, so she looked up and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    However, when the door was pushed open, she immediately stopped moving

    It was actually Yue Yiru?

    Ha..

    She was stunned for a moment, then she slightly curled her lips and asked, ¡°Miss Yue, are you awake?¡±

    Yue Yiru closed the door behind him and raised his lips to scan the surroundings.

    She had never been to Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s new room before. When she saw the wedding photos of Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu hanging everywhere in the room, she could not help but clench her fists even tighter.

    ¡°Miss Mu, you really make people envious, huh?¡±

    Yue Yiru walked towards a wedding photo and looked at the smiling mu Siyin with a deep gaze. He wished that he could take a knife and cut the photo in half!

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and chuckled. ¡°If Miss Yue could turn her gaze around, she would surely find someone to be envied by others.¡±

    Yue Yiru turned around and looked at Mu Siyin who was sitting on the sofa. Heughed softly. ¡°Sometimes, when you decide on a person, it¡¯s for life.¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed softly. ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way. What doesn¡¯t belong to you can not be forced no matter how hard you try.¡±

    As soon as these words were said, Yue Yiru was suddenly enraged!

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Do you really think that just because you have a domain now, it means that you have a lifetime? !¡±

    Since Yue Yiru could not continue to pretend, Mu Siyin had nothing to pretend about.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re married, it means that we¡¯ll be married forever.¡±

    ¡°Ha, don¡¯t say it too early. There are many marriages and divorces!¡±

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°To think that Miss Yue is the daughter of the Secretary of State. She actually wants to destroy other people¡¯s marriages. Miss Yue is really thick-skinned.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin! It was you who interfered with Ah Yu and Me First! If it wasn¡¯t for you, Ah Yu and I would have been together long ago! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s thick-skinned!¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard her words, she felt that it wasughable. ¡°When did he say that he wanted to be together with you? When did he say that he liked you half?

    Miss Yue, don¡¯t think that just because the elders in the family mentioned it, the two of you will really be a couple. It¡¯s tooughable!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin!¡±Yue Yiru waspletely angered by Mu Siyin to the point of losing his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m very hungry. If you want to eat, invite Miss Yue out. Don¡¯t Disturb my meal.¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, he suddenly sneered. ¡°Do you think that the Shi family will want a young madam who can¡¯t give birth? Mu Siyin, don¡¯t be too naive!¡±

    Mu Siyin, who was lowering her head to get the cutlery, felt a loud bang in her head!

    ¡°What did you say?¡±She raised her eyes and narrowed her eyes to look at the smug Yue Yiru.

    When Yue Yiru saw Mu Siyin¡¯s reaction, she was stunned for a moment before she immediately smiled..

    ¡°Oh? It seems that you still don¡¯t Know?¡±

    Mu Siyin felt her limbs turn cold and her heart tightened.

    ¡°I heard from Auntie that you were injured and miscarried. I reckon that you won¡¯t be able to have a child in the future.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt as though she had been struck by lightning!

    She... won¡¯t have a child in the future?

    Looking at Mu Siyin¡¯s stiff and pale face, Yue Yiru spread his hands helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought you knew.¡±

    Mu Siyin waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°Then you... continue with your meal, I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    After saying that, Yue Yiru turned around and left with a smile.

    Mu Siyin had never expected that Shi Beiyu would hide such a huge piece of news from her!

    She was actually not pregnant?

    She would never be able to have children in the future..

    How could this be..

    After Yue Yiru went downstairs, his heart was filled with joy.

    She was happy to see Mu Siyin Sad!

    A chicken that couldn¡¯ty eggs still wanted to be the Shi family¡¯s young madam, was that possible?

 Chapter 851

    <h4>Chapter 851: let her make a scene! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Just as she went downstairs, mother Shi walked out from the corridor.

    When she saw Yue Yiruing down from upstairs, she was very surprised. ¡°Yiru, aren¡¯t you...¡±

    When she saw mother Shi, Yue Yiru suddenly quickened her pace. She hugged her arm in self-reproach and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. I, I seem to have gotten into trouble...¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yiru? Take your time.¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I just, I just saw the maid go upstairs to deliver Miss Mu¡¯s food. I thought she hadn¡¯t rested well and wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I followed her.¡±

    Hearing this, Shi¡¯s mother hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°She... is fine. It¡¯s just that I sat down and chatted with her for a while. I identally told her about the fact that it would be difficult for her to have children in the future. I told her about it in the future because she knew about it, but I didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t seem to know about it herself...¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but jump when she heard her words.

    Regarding this matter, Shi Beiyu had specifically instructed all of them not to divulge a single word, and even more so, not to let Mu Siyin know about it.

    But... but yesterday, when she was chatting with Yue Yiru, she couldn¡¯t control herself and blurted it out.

    Now..

    ¡°Yiru, you, how do you think you can... mention this matter in front of her?¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s face was full of self-me. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m Sorry, Aunty. It¡¯s all my fault. If Ah Yu wants to me me, let him me me. I was careless.¡±

    Seeing Yue Yiru¡¯s sincere apology, Shi could not me her anymore. She could only take a deep breath and say, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Anyway, she already knows now. It¡¯s useless to say anything more.¡±

    ¡°But, when Ah Yues back, she will definitely make a scene with Ah Yu.¡±

    Mother Shi frowned. ¡°Let her make a scene then! Anyway, this is the truth. She will know about it sooner orter. It¡¯s good that she knows now. Let her ept the truth sooner!¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s voice sounded even more guilty. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m really sorry for causing trouble for you.¡±

    Mother Shi was helpless. ¡°It¡¯s alright. When Ah Yues back, I¡¯ll tell him. You Don¡¯t have to worry about this matter.¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother had long been worried about Mu Siyin not being able to bear a child. It was good that she knew about it now. After all, the Shi family could not be without an heir. If she was unable to bear a child, Ah Yu would have to have a grandson with another woman!

    As for the others, it would be best if they were Yue Yiru!

    By the time Shi Beiyu returned from his work, the sky had already turned dark. Yue Yiru was afraid that Shi Beiyu would really me her. In the afternoon, she apanied Shi¡¯s mother to have some food before leaving.

    Anyway, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother said that she didn¡¯t need to worry about this matter.

    After all, it was a fact that Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t give birth. If she wanted to me someone, she couldn¡¯t me anyone else. She could only me her own body for not living up to expectations.

    ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re finally back? How is it? has everything been resolved?¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and grandfather Shi quickly went up to wee him.

    Shi beiyu nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he looked around and didn¡¯t see Mu Siyin. ¡°Is yinyin still upstairs?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother felt a little guilty and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Grandfather Shi didn¡¯t know what kind of good deeds Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and Yue Yiru had done. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I heard that the servants went to deliver food to her. She¡¯s probably still resting because she¡¯s too tired.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go up and see her.¡±

    Old master shi said, ¡°Ah Yu, that... Nameless, who is it? Who Did you catchst night?¡±

    Although old master Shi was old, he was still very worried about the Shi family, especially about Shi Beiyu¡¯s fate.

 Chapter 852

    <h4>Chapter 852:, why did you lie to me..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s AH ran.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±Shi¡¯s mother cried out in shock.

    Old Master Shi was also stunned!

    ¡°It¡¯s actually... Him? !¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°The evidence is conclusive. It¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°Why? ! Why did he do this? ! How did our Shi family let him down? He wants to take revenge on us like this!¡±Shi¡¯s mother could not understand.

    Old Master Shi was also very surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ah Yu, he almost died outside when he was young. It was you who took pity on him and brought him back. How could he, how could he do such a beast-like thing!¡±

    However, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother said, ¡°I know, he must be trying to take over our Shi family¡¯s property, right? ! Didn¡¯t you say that Jing Yang still wanted the mechanical drawings of our military base?

    Are they plotting to steal our property? !¡±

    Shi beiyu frowned, ¡°There¡¯s nock of such factors, but I think there¡¯s another reason. Unfortunately, he fell into the sea and was never seen alive or dead.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was so angry that she beat her chest and stomped her feet, ¡°No wonder he didn¡¯t show upst night, he must have done something bad! What Sin did our Shi familymit? How did we raise such an ingrate!¡±

    Old Master Shi was very worried. ¡°Then the possibility of him dying shouldn¡¯t be high.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded slightly. ¡°Mm, I also think that he didn¡¯t die. We still need to step up our defenses.¡±

    Old Master Shi couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. ¡°How could this be...¡±

    ¡°Since things have alreadye to this, don¡¯t be too conflicted. I¡¯ll go upstairs and check on Yin Yin.¡±

    After saying this, Shi Beiyu walked upstairs.

    When Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother saw Shi Beiyu go upstairs, she couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy again.

    Shi Beiyu thought that Mu Siyin was too tired and had fallen asleep, so he deliberately slowed down his footsteps. Even when he opened the door, he was careful not to wake her up.

    When he pushed the door open, the room was pitch ck.

    Not even amp was turned on.

    This time, Shi Beiyu was even more certain that Mu Siyin was still asleep. He curled the corners of his lips and thought to himself, ¡®littlezy worm¡¯. He gently closed the door and turned on the wallmp beside him.

    The moment the wallmp was turned on, he instinctively looked towards the side of the bed. However, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed a figure curled up beside the sofa.

    His heart skipped a beat and he turned his head to look.

    It was indeed Mu Siyin.

    She was curled up in the corner of the sofa, quietly hugging her knees. She ced her chin on her knees and stared at the ground, not moving at all.

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu strode over.

    ¡°Yin Yin...¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin? What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Shi Beiyu stepped forward and pulled Mu Siyin up from her daze.

    Only then did mu Siyine back to her senses. Her red eyes stared at Shi Beiyu, making his heart ache even more.

    ¡°Yin Yin, what¡¯s wrong? What Happened?¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and looked at him, her voice hoarse. ¡°Why did you lie to me...¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned. He didn¡¯t know what Mu Siyin was referring to.

    ¡°You said... We¡¯ll have another child in the future, but I can¡¯t have another child...¡±

    Mu Siyin was in despair when she said this.

    She had been working hard to take care of her body recently, hoping that she could recover as soon as possible and give birth to another child that belonged to them. Only then would she be able to make up for the loss of that child.

    She had always hoped that..

    But to her surprise, what she had hoped for was nothing more than a joke in the eyes of others.

    She would never forget Yue Yiru¡¯s mocking gaze and words. She would never..

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, his handsome face instantly sank!

    ¡°Who is talking nonsense in front of you!¡±

 Chapter 853

    <h4>Chapter 853: You Don¡¯t care about Chapter 853, but others do. I care about Chapter 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin looked at him with reddened eyes. ¡°But what she said is the truth, isn¡¯t it? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu suppressed the anger in his heart. He raised his hand and gently pressed on Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulder. He said softly, ¡°Siyin, your body is damaged, but it¡¯s only temporary. It Won¡¯tst forever. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me anymore...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you!¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her with a serious expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call sky immediately. He knows your body best!¡±

    ¡°You guys will work together to lie to me! He won¡¯t tell me the truth at all!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to You!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was filled with determination. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to have children now, but we will definitely have children in the future. Trust me!¡±

    Mu Siyin really wanted to believe it, but she had already decided that Yue Yiru was telling the truth.

    She would never have another child in the future..

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart was about to shatter when he saw Mu Siyin¡¯s tears fall from the corner of Momo¡¯s eyes again.

    ¡°Yinyin, why don¡¯t You Trust Me? Trust Skye? Trust us?¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and remained silent.

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t have a child, it won¡¯t affect our rtionship. A child is just a condiment in our lives. I don¡¯t care if we have one or not.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t care, but others do. I Care!¡±

    ¡°Then listen to me obediently. Skye promised me that he would definitely take care of your body. We will definitely have a child in the future, right?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was once again filled with hope.

    Shi beiyu nodded firmly, ¡°Really!¡±

    Mu Siyin obviously didn¡¯t believe himpletely, but Shi Beiyu had promised her again and again, so she could only believe him for now.

    She wouldn¡¯t believe Huo Sikai¡¯s words. If there was a chance, she would go to the hospital herself for a checkup. She had to understand her body¡¯s condition clearly!

    Shi Beiyu finally managed tofort mu Siyin. Only then did he realize that the food on the table had not been touched. Moreover, it was the food that he had ordered the servants to bring over at noon.

    He narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. He looked at Mu Siyin, who was still in a bad mood, and said gently, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go down and see what¡¯s there to eat. Wait a moment.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded lightly and did not say anything.

    Shi Beiyu got up and went downstairs. The moment he closed the door, his handsome face immediately turned frighteningly dark.

    Shi¡¯s mother was still apprehensive when she heard the sound of someoneing down the stairs.

    She looked up and indeed saw Shi Beiyu walking towards them with a dark face and a cold aura.

    Shi Beiyu also noticed that Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression was not right. He frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at his mother and questioned coldly, ¡°How did yinyin find out about her difficult pregnancy in the future?¡±

    When grandfather Shi heard this, he was stunned. ¡°She... she found out?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was even more certain of what he was thinking. ¡°Mother, please exin.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother frowned and looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°I... I identally let it slip. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Why did you bring up that matter?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was speechless.

    Old Master Shi looked at Shi Beiyu in confusion, ¡°Zhijun, when did you tell Siyin about this? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    Shi Beiyu stared at Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother, who seemed like she wanted to say something, and said in a low voice, ¡°Did you tell Yue Yiru about this?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother did not expect Shi Beiyu to be so urate. She looked at Shi Beiyu with a bitter expression, ¡°I... I was too quick with my words at that time. Who knew that I identally told Siyin about it?¡±

 Chapter 854

    <h4>Chapter 854:-shi Beiyu has a good impression of you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, the air froze!

    Looking at Shi Beiyu¡¯s solemn face, Shi¡¯s mother said hesitantly, ¡°But Yiru has already apologized to me. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t see through Yue Yiru¡¯s intentions. Also, whatever you¡¯re nning in your heart right now, you should give up as soon as possible. Even if yinyin and I don¡¯t have children in our entire lives, we won¡¯t have any rtions with any other woman!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother did not expect that Shi Beiyu had already seen through her thoughts.

    In an instant, she was both embarrassed and angry!

    ¡°You, you don¡¯t want children for the rest of your life, then do you still want us to live? ! Can you think about our Shi family! !¡±

    ¡°Whether we want children or not is my business.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to anger me to death? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was still feeling guilty, but when she heard that Shi Beiyu did not want children, she instantly became anxious.

    When grandfather Shi heard this, he immediately berated the two of them!

    ¡°Ah Yu! Zhijun! Can the two of you stop quarreling so often!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s face was filled with heartache. ¡°Dad, look at what he¡¯s saying. He said that he doesn¡¯t want children for the rest of his life, and he doesn¡¯t want us to interfere!¡±

    Grandfather shi said helplessly, ¡°Ah Yu¡¯s words are all in anger! How could he not want to have children with Siyin?¡±

    ¡°But si yin can¡¯t give birth!¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t Skye also say that he could help her recuperate? It¡¯s just a matter of time. I believe that Skye will be able to recuperate si yin¡¯s body well.¡±.

    As for Yi Ru, don¡¯t think about matchmaking her and Ah Yu anymore. Otherwise, if that old fox of the Lu family finds out, he won¡¯t be able to stop himself from causing trouble!

    ¡°No matter what, Si Yin was injured and lost her child because she protected Ah Yu. When that timees, we will be the ones in the wrong!¡±

    It was not that old master Shi did not want to have a great-grandchild, but since things had turned out this way, he could only wait patiently.

    ¡°Dad, do you also think that I did something wrong?¡±

    Even old master Shi med her, making mother Shi even sadder.

    Old master shi said helplessly, ¡°Zhijun, Siyin is still young. We can¡¯t jump to conclusions about whether she can give birth or not. As Good as it is, there¡¯s no way we can have her now!¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother was embarrassed by their words. Her eyes reddened as she said softly, ¡°Alright, Alright. I Don¡¯t care anymore. Do whatever you want!¡±

    After saying that, she left the living room and walked towards her room.

    Old Man Shi looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Ah Yu, sometimes you are too hard on your mother.¡±

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath. ¡°Even now, she still hasn¡¯t given up!¡±

    ¡°Your mother hasn¡¯t been able to let go of the knot in her heart for so many years. Please understand her.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°However, your mother is right. Our Shi family can not afford to lose an heir. Hurry up and ask Shi Kai to treat si yin well.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will remember it.¡±

    After returning to the Yue family, Yue Yiru told Leng Yunfeng everything that she had seen and heard in the Shi family. Leng Yunfeng was shocked when she heard this.

    ¡°Is that so? Those people appeared again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we chased them all night. I think we caught them.¡±

    ¡°Then, who is the murderer?¡±

    ¡°This... Ah Wei didn¡¯t say.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°Those people are too scary.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but Mom, do you know what Good News I Got?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng frowned. ¡°What Good News?¡±

    ¡°Guess?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng rolled her eyes and stared at her. ¡°Shi Beiyu has a good impression of you?¡±

 Chapter 855 - Second marriage, second marriage, as long as it was him

    <h4>Chapter 855:. Second marriage, second marriage, as long as it was him</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Yue Yiru heard this, her face darkened.

    She really wanted to!

    However, she had stayed at the Shi family for so long, and Shi Beiyu did not even look at her!

    When Leng Yunfeng saw this, she immediately realized that she had asked the wrong question. She was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°What is that?¡±

    Yue Yiru took a deep breath and snorted softly. He looked at Leng Yunfeng and said, ¡°Because of the injuryst time, Mu Siyin can¡¯t have children anymore.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Leng Yunfeng was stunned!

    Yue Yiru smiled gloatingly and said, ¡°This is God punishing her! It¡¯s Karma!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Is this true?¡±Leng Yunfeng was also happy.

    Yue yiru nodded and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Aunt Shi told me personally. And from the looks of it, she really wants me to be with Ah Wei.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng snorted. ¡°Of course she does! You¡¯re so outstanding! Who wouldn¡¯t want to be your daughter-inw? However, if you really marry Shi Beiyu in the future, it¡¯ll be a second marriage! Second marriage, do you know that? !¡±

    Yue Yiru raised his chin. ¡°Second marriage it is. As long as it¡¯s him, I¡¯m willing to marry several times!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was so angry that she almost choked!

    ¡°I, how could I have given birth to such a stubborn person like you!¡±

    ¡°Mom! Mu Siyin won¡¯t give birth. Auntie Shi won¡¯t be able to tolerate her for long.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, as you wish.¡±

    The capital had been raining for a few days in a row, and the temperature had dropped a lot. Especially at night, it was not an exaggeration to say that the cold wind was bone-piercing.

    Mu Siyin had been so free recently that she wanted to go moldy. On a rainy day, she could not go out. Moreover, ever since she knew that she might not be able to give birth again, her mood had been very low, and she liked to let her imagination run wild.

    Shi Beiyu was really afraid that she would make him sick from holding in this matter, so he allowed her to work at home and design works. This way, she would be able to divert some of her attention and regain some confidence in her work.

    However, this method was indeed very effective.

    Once she was immersed in her work, all the messy things in her mind would disappear without a trace.

    Mu Siyin was focused on drawing when the door to the study was suddenly pushed open.

    She paused for a moment, looked up, and smiled slightly. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her with a reproachful expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I have to rest well tonight and can¡¯t Work?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m really not tired at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not good either. Your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. You have tobine work and rest.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked helpless. ¡°I¡¯m bored.¡±

    Shi Beiyu sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ll be back a little earlier tomorrow.¡±

    Shi Beiyu had been very busy recently. When he came back at night, it was already seven or eight o¡¯clock.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just do your thing. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t worry about you, who should I worry about?¡±

    Mu Siyinughed helplessly. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Rest well for the next two days. When Ah Jiu and Mei Ning are engaged, I¡¯ll bring you along.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was engaged. As a good brother, he definitely couldn¡¯t be absent.

    Although most of the people who arrived that day were politicians, this didn¡¯t affect them at all.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was really worried about Mu Siyin¡¯s current situation. Compared to before, she was much quieter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner first.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded lightly, put down her brush, and stood up.

    After dinner, Shi Beiyu sent Mu Siyin upstairs. While he was in the study room, he gave Huo Sikai a call

 Chapter 856

    <h4>Chapter 856: Don¡¯t leave her alone</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Recently, Huo Sikai had been quite frustrated. His good brother had suddenly be unknown. Every time he thought about it, he still could not ept it.

    The phone did not ring twice before it was picked up

    ¡°What can I do for you, President?¡±

    ¡°Yinyin has been in a low mood recently. I¡¯m afraid that if she continues like this, she will be depressed.¡±

    Huo Sikai was shocked!

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±

    ¡°Is there any effective way to get her interested?¡±

    Shi Beiyu felt that Mu Siyin wouldn¡¯t believe anything he said now. He felt that he was lying to her. Sometimes, she was even more unwilling to talk to him.

    Huo Sikai was very puzzled. ¡°Why is it like this? Wasn¡¯t it pretty good a while ago?¡±

    Her wedding was ruined and she was seriously injured. Even without a child, Mu Siyin still appeared very strong. Speaking of which, Huo Sikai really admired mu Siyin¡¯s endurance.

    When she was discharged from the hospital, she was still very optimistic. How did this..

    ¡°A few days ago, she found out about her own physical condition. Now, she won¡¯t believe anything I say. She always locks herself in her room and doesn¡¯t want tomunicate with me much.¡±

    Huo Sikai was very surprised when he heard this. ¡°Why were you so careless? How did you let her know?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was furious when he heard this.

    ¡°It was my mother who identally let it out. She found out.¡±

    Huo sikai sighed speechlessly. ¡°Hearing you say that, I¡¯m also worried that she¡¯ll be depressed.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave her alone. Take her out for a walk more often.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t let her go out for a walk?¡±

    ¡°Wear thicker clothes, Big Brother! Otherwise, in her current situation, if she stays in her room all day and lets her imagination run wild, the situation will be more and more serious!¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t mention the child anymore. Tell her more happy things. I¡¯ll try tomunicate with her when we meet in the next two days.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Shi Beiyu took a deep breath. He paused for a moment, pulled open the drawer, took out a cigarette box, and lit it up..

    The next day, it was still raining.

    In his daze, he could hear the dripping sound of the rain.

    Mu Siyin subconsciously pulled the nket over her head. The next second, the nket was pulled open, and Shi Beiyu¡¯s maic and hoarse voice rang in her ears. ¡°Be good, it¡¯s time to get up.¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and looked at him, ¡°It¡¯s still early, you should get up.¡±

    During this period of time, Mu Siyin had already formed the habit of sleepingte.

    Moreover, the weather was cold, so she felt that it was the mostfortable to stay under the nket.

    However, Shi Beiyu said, ¡°I want you to eat breakfast with me.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him with a conflicted expression. Shi beiyu smiled, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast with me for many days.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. It seemed to be true.

    ¡°Get Up...¡±

    Shi Beiyu pulled her up as he spoke.

    Mu Siyin had no choice but to get up and put on her clothes.

    It was not easy for her to have breakfast. Mu Siyin wanted to go upstairs to catch up on her sleep after Shi Beiyu left. However, Shi Beiyu looked at her and said, ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and went upstairs.

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Not long after, Shi Beiyu came down. However, he was still holding her coat, hat, mask, and bag in his hands..

    Mu Siyin:¡±? ? ?¡±

    Looking at the slightly dazed Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu immediately went up to her and began to fully equip her.

    Mu Siyin raised her hand to stop him. ¡°Wait, you, what are you doing?¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s too boring for me to work alone in thepany. Go and apany me.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very busy? Why would you be bored?¡±

 Chapter 857

    <h4>Chapter 857: was it true that all the golden bachelors nowadays liked small and beautiful ones? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu continued to dress her. ¡°I feel bored when you¡¯re not by my side.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Mu Siyin truly felt that Shi Beiyu was acting strange today. ¡°You, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Be Good. Let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll bete.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    She felt that it was strange to let her go to thepany with him.

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and stroked her head. ¡°But I want you to work with me, HMM?¡±

    Mu Siyin thought for a moment. ¡°Then let me go to the MU Corporation to take a look.¡±

    She had really not gone to thepany for a long time.

    Shi Beiyu was a little hurt, but he still maintained his smile. ¡°The MU Corporation is fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry. Be Good, you have to be more concerned about your husband now.¡±

    Mu Siyin really couldn¡¯t shake Shi Beiyu off, so she could only follow him to the time Emperor Corporation.

    Speaking of which, Mu Siyin hadn¡¯t been to Shi Beiyu¡¯s ce of work yet. Looking at the majestic building that reached the clouds, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    This was many times bigger than her MU corporation.

    The car reached the underground parking lot of the time Emperor Corporation. At that time, when Beiyu personally pulled mu siyin out of the car, the security guards were all stunned.

    This... was the first time they had seen their BOSS bring his wife to work!

    The gazes of the surrounding people made Mu Siyin feel a little ufortable. However, Shi Beiyu gently hugged her as if there was no one else around and entered the private elevator.

    When they reached the top floor, everything in front of them suddenly became clear. Everything was bright, luxurious, elegant, and elegant. It was not an ordinary high-ss elevator.

    As expected of Di Shi Corporation. It really was not something an ordinarypany couldpare to.

    Perhaps it was because they had arrived at a new environment, or perhaps she felt that this was the ce where Shi Beiyu had always worked, Mu Siyin looked around with interest. Her appearance was as cute as a curious baby.

    When Shi Beiyu saw this, he secretly nodded his head. As expected, he had to bring her out more often.

    The most favorite thing for the Beauties in the secretarial department was toe early in the morning and wait for their wise and divine big BOSS to walk past them like a god.

    It was said that seeing a handsome man every day would make them feel good and be beautiful. To them, that was indeed the case.

    But today..

    The atmosphere suddenly changed! !

    Their noble and beautiful big BOSS was actually hugging his little jiao. His wife was here!

    Ahhhh!

    This scene was too heart-wrenching! !

    Why?

    Wasn¡¯t it better to let them mistakenly think that he was single? !

    Seeing Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin enter the President¡¯s office with Loving Expressions, the secretaries suddenly exploded!

    ¡°Did you guys see that? The look in our BOSS¡¯s eyes!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Isn¡¯t that too gentle? I¡¯ve been with him for so many years, but he has never looked at me like that!¡±

    ¡°He has never looked at me like that either. I¡¯m so envious and jealous!¡±

    ¡°But our BOSS¡¯s wife is really pretty, isn¡¯t she? And she¡¯s so small! Look at her face! It¡¯s so tender!¡±

    ¡°Do all the golden bachelors nowadays like small and beautiful ones?¡±

    ¡°Of course, who doesn¡¯t like tender ones!¡±

    ¡°Oh ~ ~ no wonder our BOSS doesn¡¯t want the Secretary of State¡¯s daughter. That Yue Yiru seems to be in her twenties, right?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s probably not far away from the older, leftover women...¡±

    If Yue Yiru heard these words, she would definitely raise her knife and sh them. Age was a hard injury, alright! !

    When they arrived at Shi Beiyu¡¯s office, Mu Siyin rolled her eyes and looked around.

    That Row of tall and long bookshelves was very eye-catching, and there was also thatpletely transparent observation deck.

    Mu Siyin curved the corners of her lips as she walked to the observation deck. Looking at the entire capital that was filled with rain and fog, her somewhat irritated heart couldn¡¯t help but clear up a little.

 Chapter 858

    <h4>Chapter 858: men strive for their own careers while women pursue their own dreams</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Do you like it here?¡±

    Shi Beiyu put down his jacket and walked over to Mu Siyin to help her take it off.

    Mu Siyin nodded her head lightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe and be my assistant?¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard this. ¡°You want me to steal Yan Ze¡¯s Job?¡±

    ¡°You and his job aren¡¯t the same.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows

    Shi beiyu added, ¡°He¡¯s just doing his job. You have to eat and sleep with him.¡±

    Hearing this, mu siyin snorted, ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    Shi beiyu chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    ¡°No! I want to do my own job!¡±

    ¡°With me supporting you, do you still need to work?¡±

    ¡°How can that be the same? Women need to be independent, especially when ites to work. You Can¡¯t rely on men.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Shi Beiyu lowered his head and looked at her.

    Mu Siyin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Men strive for their own careers, and women also need to pursue their own dreams. Otherwise, as time passes, the distance between the two of them will grow. The distance between them will grow, and the heart will grow.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is that what you think?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips. ¡°That makes sense, but to me, whether you¡¯re a rice worm at home or a queen outside, you¡¯re still my little princess.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    There was nothing she could do. He was strong enough, but the more he was like this, the more she needed to improve herself. Otherwise, she would feel even more unworthy of him.

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s helpless expression, Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. He held her shoulder and said, ¡°Alright, sit down and rest first. If you want to make a map, I have the tools over there. I need to go to a meeting first, HM?¡±

    ¡°HM, you go ahead.¡±

    Looking at Shi Beiyu in a suit and tie, holding a stack of documents as he left the office, Mu Siyin felt that she must have saved the Milky Way in her previous life. Otherwise, why would she meet such a strong and perfect man?

    For a few days, Shi Beiyu brought Mu Siyin with him wherever he went. Even if he went to discuss cooperation with others, he made Mu Siyin follow him obediently and never leave his side.

    This allowed the people in the industry to once again see how much Shi Beiyu was. Pampered. His little girl. His wife, she was really held in his hands and was afraid of falling. She was afraid of melting in his mouth.

    But not to mention, in these few days, Mu Siyin had met many people and talked a lot. Her entire person was also much more lively. She was no longer as listless and lifeless as a few days ago, this made Shi Beiyu feel much more at ease.

    ¡°The day after tomorrow is ah-jiu and Mei Ning¡¯s engagement party. Shall We Go Together?¡±

    At the dining table, Shi Beiyu asked Mu Siyin tentatively.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she paused for a moment. She was still a little conflicted.

    Firstly, she didn¡¯t want to see Leng Jiuchen¡¯s hypocritical face!

    Secondly, she felt that she would be letting Qiu ci down if she attended.

    Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin did not reply immediately, so he thought for a while, he said, ¡°Mei Ning still hopes that you can go with her. Anyway, Xiang Qiu CI has already left. You should stop thinking about what happened between her and ah-jiu. Just pretend that she doesn¡¯t know ah-jiu.¡±

    Mu Siyin thought for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    No matter what, Mei Ning had evene to be a bridesmaid during her wedding with Shi Beiyu. Now that she was engaged to Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu was going, it would indeed be a little unreasonable if she did not go.

    Shi Beiyu finally nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get n to send two sets of clothes over tomorrow. You can choose from them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 859

    <h4>Chapter 859: sister Qiuci was long dead! She was long gone! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng family ¨C

    Leng Jiuchen was dressed in a ck sleeping robe. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and the ashtray beside him was filled with cigarette butts.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    He flicked the cigarette ash and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open with a ¡®Ka-cha¡¯sound.

    He frowned and turned around. Leng Jiao, who was wearing a casual camouge uniform, walked in from outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Leng Jiao frowned and looked at the room filled with smoke. She walked to Leng Jiuchen¡¯s side helplessly.

    ¡°Since when did you smoke so much?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had always been very disciplined when it came to smoking and drinking.

    However, in the past few days, every time she came to his room, the smoke was so strong.

    ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had been in a particrly bad mood recently. He did not like anyone. The people who followed him were all terrified. In private, they would alwaysin to Leng Jiao.

    Other people did not know the reason, but Leng Jiao naturally knew because Xiang Qiuci was missing.

    ¡°Can you not be like a fire-breathing dragon who gets angry at everyone?¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen stared coldly at Leng Jiao. There was no need for him to say anything. However, the look in his eyes was something that most people would not be able to handle.

    Leng Jiao raised her eyebrows, she curled her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Not only have you been looking for someone so openly recently, but your temper is also terrible. You are about to get engaged, so you have to be more careful. Otherwise, Mr. President will definitely notice something strange.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use him to pressure me again! !¡±Leng Jiuchen red angrily.

    Leng Jiao was speechless. ¡°What do you mean by using him to pressure you? He is the president, and he is older than you. Now that you have a quarrel with him because of a woman, if this news gets out, there will be a lot of troubleing to you!¡±

    ¡°Get Out!¡±

    Leng Jiao was also angry when she saw this!

    ¡°I was going to say it! Miss Xiang doesn¡¯t want to be with you, but you insisted on forcing her! Now that she¡¯s gone, you should put the past behind you!

    Treat Mei Ning well, and fight for your position as president!

    The engagement is imminent, and you sent people from all over the world to look for her. Do you know that you¡¯re harming her? !¡±

    Leng Jiuchen clenched his fists tightly, and stared at Leng Jiao with a gloomy face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about my affairs!¡±

    ¡°Sister Qiu Ci is long dead! She¡¯s long gone! Even if you keep Miss Xiang by your side, she¡¯s not sister Qiu Ci. Wake Up!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! !¡±Leng Jiuchen roared angrily.

    ¡°At this time, if Mr. President or Mei Ning finds out about the matter between you and Miss Xiang, they won¡¯t let Miss Xiang off. Even if it¡¯s for her own good, you should stop searching for her now!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen stared at Leng Jiao. His deep and bottomless eyes were like a bottomless abyss, making people feel terrified.

    Leng Jiao was afraid of such a Leng Jiuchen, but there were some things that others didn¡¯t dare to say, but she had to say them!

    ¡°I¡¯ve said what I have to say. Think about it yourself.¡±

    After saying that, he ignored Leng Jiuchen¡¯s cold gaze and turned around to leave.

    In an instant, the room fell silent again.

    After a long while, Leng Jiuchen suddenly curled his lips into a mocking smile. The corners of his eyes were slightly red

    Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning¡¯s engagement attracted the attention of the whole world.

    However, on the day of the engagement, they did not invite any outsiders. They were all close rtives and friends of the Chinese political circle and the two families.

    However, it was also very grand.

    After all, Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning¡¯s identities were not ordinary. Even if it was an engagement ceremony, it had to be dignified and dignified.

    The engagement ceremony was held at the national residence. The time was set at seven o¡¯clock in the evening. The venue was particrly romantic and spectacr.

 Chapter 860

    <h4>Chapter 860: high-profile to attract attention 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mei Ning liked tulips. The entire venue was filled with pink. Bright and tender tulips.

    Even the proposal ring was designed by a famous designer with tulips as the main design.

    Countless young girls across the country once again envied this little princess.

    She had a distinguished background. Now, she was engaged to the most handsome and brave general in China. In the future, she was very likely to be the future wife of their president. She must be God¡¯s favorite, which was why she was so lucky.

    Tonight, the people attending the engagement party were all government officials, their wives, youngdies, and Young Masters. People with distinguished statuses from all over the country might appear at the party tonight.

    At such an asion, the most important thing was to know how to dress yourself.

    Especially the wives and youngdies of the government were here topare their beauty, topare whose sons and daughters were promising.

    Although Shi Beiyu and a few others were not in the political world, they were well-known. In addition to their rtionship with Leng Jiuchen, no one dared to look down on them.

    Mu Siyin was wearing a light golden evening gown tonight. Her shoulders were exposed, and her fish tail was tasseled. Her petite figure was fully disyed. She was exquisite like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. Her every move was swaying and emitting a dazzling light.

    In fact, Shi Beiyu wanted Mu Siyin to wear something warmer. Although there was a heater in the venue, what if she caught a cold wearing such a thin dress?

    However, Mu Siyin didn¡¯t listen to him this time. No matter what, she had to look beautiful.

    She couldn¡¯tpare with others, but just thinking about that Yue Yiru made her angry!

    Besides, if she dressed up beautifully, Shi Beiyu¡¯s face would be radiant, wouldn¡¯t it?

    Just as they got off the car and arrived at the entrance of the venue, they coincidentally bumped into Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru.

    Yue Xiang was probably not with them. It was just the two of them.

    Huo Sikai and Shi Beiyu, who were with Shi Beiyu, also raised their eyebrows in surprise.

    Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru were also dressed up tonight. Their gowns looked like mother-daughter gowns.

    Let¡¯s not talk about Leng Yunfeng first. Just by looking at the shiny Yue Yiru, one could tell that the gowns she was wearing were expensive.

    It was a pure white strapless long dress. The dress was studded with diamonds. Every step she took was sparkling, noble and elegant.

    Her arms were as white as Lotus roots and she was exquisite. Her corbones were all exposed, making her even more charming.

    Leng Yunfeng¡¯s style was almost the same as Yue Yiru¡¯s. However, Leng Yunfeng¡¯s dress had a heart-shaped cor at the chest and the skirt was over the knees. It was more formal and conservative, but it was also sparkling.

    Huo Sikai wanted tough when he saw the two¡¯s attire, but he kept it in.

    ¡°Mrs. Yue, Miss Yue, Good evening.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng proudly raised her chin and acknowledged. Then, she nced at Mu Siyin, who was beside Shi Beiyu, and secretly cursed the little vixen in her heart, then, she said to Yue Yiru, ¡°Yiru, your father is waiting. Let¡¯s go in quickly.¡±

    Yue Yiru nced in Shi Beiyu¡¯s direction. He wanted to say something but hesitated. He then looked at the exquisite Mu Siyin and was dragged away by Leng Yunfeng with hatred.

    Huo Sikai chuckled and raised his eyebrows at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Ah Yu, I think Little Jiu¡¯s aunt is very hostile towards you?¡±

    As for why she was so hostile, everyone knew.

    Shi beiyu said disapprovingly, ¡°Let her be.¡±

    Huo sikaiughed out loud, ¡°But, what they are wearing tonight, isn¡¯t it a little high-profile?¡±

    Shi Mo suddenly said, ¡°High-profile is the only way to attract people¡¯s attention.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Look, you can see two glowing bodies from afar!¡±

 Chapter 861

    <h4>Chapter 861:, you are the one I have my eyes on</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin curled her lips and looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in as well.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tonight, all the officials of the country were gathered at the venue. The security work was naturally well done. There were armed guards everywhere on both sides of the red carpet. It was the same when they arrived at the venue.

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Who would dare to cause trouble at such an asion? Wouldn¡¯t that be courting death?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Just in case.¡±

    A few steps into the venue, a familiar voice came from the crowd

    ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re here.¡±

    The few of them looked up and in an instant, Mu Siyin was also shocked. She was gorgeous.

    The person who came was Leng Jiao. She wore a ck dress with a sling and her long hair was tied up. She was cold and gorgeous. She looked like an angel in the night.

    When Huo Sikai saw Leng Jiao, he subconsciously took two steps back towards Shi Beiyu and Shi Mo..

    Shi beiyu smiled and nodded, ¡°Ah-jiu and the others aren¡¯t here yet?¡±

    Leng Jiao. She nodded, ¡°Yes, they might be here soon. Let me take you over there to have a seat first?¡±

    MU siyin nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huo Sikai tried his best to lower his presence. He followed behind Shi Beiyu and Shi Mo as if he was invisible.

    Leng Jiao raised her eyebrows when she saw this. She took two steps back and reached out to grab Huo Sikai¡¯s arm.

    In an instant, Huo Sikai let out a low cry as if he had been electrocuted. At the same time, he struggled to grab Huo Sikai¡¯s arm like a forced wife. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do this... everyone is watching.¡±

    Leng Jiao said indifferently, ¡°Whoever wants to watch, just watch. I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Huo Sikai really wanted to say that he cared!

    But he didn¡¯t dare..

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±He coughed forcefully, wanting Shi Beiyu and Shi Mo to help him out.

    But the first three didn¡¯t react at all. Leng Jiao, on the other hand, hugged his arm and looked at him with concern. ¡°Is your throat ufortable?¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s handsome face stiffened as heughed dryly. ¡°No, no.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go over there.¡±

    Huo Sikai really wanted to cry..

    Mu Siyin, who was walking in front, turned her head from time to time to look at Huo Sikai, who was being held by Leng Jiao¡¯s arm. She really wanted tough.

    In front of Leng Jiao, Huo Sikai was just a wronged little wife.

    The few of them walked to a rtively quiet spot and sat down. Huo Sikai was still struggling tirelessly. Leng Jiao looked at him and snorted. She simply hooked her arm around his neck and sat on hisp.

    This time, Huo Sikai almost screamed.

    ¡°Jiaojiao... Don¡¯t do this! There are so many people watching!¡±

    Leng jiao blinked and said, ¡°If you want to watch, then watch. What does it have to do with me?¡±

    Huo Sikai really wanted to cry this time. ¡°If they see this, they¡¯ll gossip again. Quick, get down!¡±

    ¡°If you want to spread it, then let them spread it! I¡¯m not afraid of them spreading it!¡±Leng Jiao¡¯s domineering attitude made Huo Sikai extremely anxious.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re a girl, you have to pay attention to your reputation!¡±

    A ¡®pop¡¯sound instantly caused Huo Sikai to be dumbfounded!

    Mu Siyin, who was standing at the side, also stared at him in shock. He was too powerful!

    Leng Jiao said as if no one was around, ¡°I just want everyone to know that I¡¯ve taken a liking to you. If anyone dares to strike up a conversation with you tonight, I¡¯ll definitely cut them off!¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at therge lipstick mark on Huo Sikai¡¯s handsome face and said with a faint smile, ¡°Even if someonees to strike up a conversation with him, he wouldn¡¯t dare to respond.¡±

    Leng Jiao raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡±

    Shi beiyu replied nonchntly, ¡°Because he¡¯s afraid that you will cut him off.¡±

 Chapter 862

    <h4>Chapter 862:, Engagement Party 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, Huo Sikai¡¯s face was filled with ck lines..

    Mu Siyin could no longer hold back her stifledughter. ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Shi Mo nodded with interest. ¡°Yes, I agree.¡±

    She smiled coquettishly and narrowed her eyes as she looked at Huo Sikai. With a ¡®pop¡¯, she kissed him on the other side. ¡°Remember, you¡¯re not allowed to flirt with me. I¡¯ll go and see if grandfather and the others have arrived.¡±

    After saying this, she let go of Huo Sikai and left in a domineering and elegant manner.

    Mu Siyin looked at Huo Sikai¡¯s lipstick and smiled. ¡°Doctor Huo, do you want me to take a beautiful photo of you?¡±

    When Huo Sikai heard this, he stood up and picked up a wet towel from the table and began to wipe his handsome face with all his might!

    At the same time, he looked at Shi Beiyu and Shi Mo resentfully. ¡°The two of you are really too ungrateful. You didn¡¯t even help me when you saw that I was being taken advantage of!¡±

    Shi Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°I saw that you were very happy when you were taken advantage of?¡±

    ¡°I, I wasn¡¯t! Do I look happy at all? !¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Huo Sikai was so angry that he gritted his teeth and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re not loyal enough!¡±

    Then, he quickly took out his phone to check if his face was clean.

    Not long after, there was amotion at the entrance. It should be Leng Jiuchen and the others.

    Huo Sikai was a person who liked to join in the fun. He immediately stood up and looked at the few of them. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    A group of people walked over from the huge entrance of the venue.

    With Mr. President and Old General Leng as the leader, followed by the President¡¯s wife, Mei Ning, Leng Jiuchen, Yue Xiang, and the others, who were chatting andughing, walked in.

    Leng Jiuchen was still dressed in a straight military uniform. His face was cold and his aura was strong. He was particrly eye-catching as he walked in the crowd.

    Beside him was Mei Ning, who was dressed in a long aqua blue dress. She was cute and charming. People.

    When the host saw that the main character had arrived, he stepped onto the stage in the middle of the venue and began tonight¡¯s engagement ceremony.

    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning walked onto the stage arm in arm.

    Mei Ning was very shy. Her face was as red as an apple. When she looked at Leng Jiuchen, his expression was still indifferent. It was impossible to tell how he really felt.

    Mu Siyin sighed lightly. She felt that Xiang Qiuci was too innocent. She had been dragged into this for no reason. She had lost her mind and body. She had not been able to get the happiness she wanted. She had to hide in a foreign country to avoid being found by Leng Jiuchen.

    The host was very eloquent and knew how to create an atmosphere. Although Leng Jiuchen had a straight face, it could also make people feel that he doted on Mei Ning and was as deep as the sea.

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The Happier Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning were, the Sadder Xiang Qiuci was.

    ¡°I want to take a break.¡±She looked up at Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu nodded without hesitation. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He also felt that this engagement ceremony looked too fake. After all, Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t have any feelings for Mei Ning. Everything was just due to the president¡¯s pressure.

    Huo Sikai and Shi Mo watched from the side with great interest. Shi Beiyu did not call for them and led Mu Siyin to a corner.

    After the engagement ceremony, the banquet officially began. Thedies and Young Masters could have fun, and the wives of the officials could chat in groups of three or five.

    Shi Beiyu was a businessman and had many dealings with people in the political world. However, tonight, he did not want to get to know anyone. He only wanted to eat something with Mu Siyin so that he could leave when it was about time.

    However, just because he did not want to get to know anyone did not mean that they did not want to get to know him. After all, he was a big shot who was in charge of China¡¯s economic lifeline. There were many political officials who wanted to get to know him. Even the president.., had met him many times.

 Chapter 863

    <h4>Chapter 863: the Shi family had such arge fortune, it was impossible for it to be left uninherited</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Not long after he sat down, people woulde over to talk to him from time to time. One by one, they all thought that Shi Beiyu, a big shot in the business world, could go to his own territory to invest in some big projects and donate more funds to his own territory.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s knowledge was limited, and she couldn¡¯t quite understand some of the topics they were talking about. It was quite taxing on her brain.

    She wanted to go to the buffet area to see if there was anything to eat, so she tilted her head and whispered something to Shi Beiyu. Without waiting for him to agree, she got up and left.

    To be honest, sitting in the middle of them was quite maniptive.

    She looked in the direction of the pastry area and walked over with a slight smile.

    Everything at the banquet was exquisite, including the food. There were many things that Mu Siyin liked to eat.

    She had just picked up a te and was about to pick up some desserts when she suddenly heard a discussion behind her. Although she deliberately lowered her voice, she could still hear some of it if she listened carefully. Moreover, the gazes of those people.., seemed to nce at her from time to time.

    ¡°Do you see that? It¡¯s that one. That¡¯s the daughter-inw of the Shi family.¡±

    ¡°Ha! A little vixen from a small family can marry into the Shi family. She can be considered capable!¡±

    ¡°What Small Family? She¡¯s not even the child of the Mu family. I wonder who her shameless mother gave birth to her with!¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin tightened her grip on the te.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Otherwise, why would the Yue family not be able topete with her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Look at how gorgeous the Yue family¡¯s mother and daughter are dressed tonight. No matter where they go, they can¡¯t move their eyes away.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still that Yue Yiru who is too inexperienced and can¡¯t defeat the Little Vixen who is born from a vixen.¡±

    ¡°Whether or not he can defeat her is uncertain in the future.¡±

    ¡°What? What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°I heard from the Yue family that this daughter-inw of the Shi family has been unable to give birth ever since she was injuredst time!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, is this true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true! It was personally said by that person from the Shi family. You said that the Shi family has such arge fortune, so it¡¯s impossible for no one to inherit it.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! If it were me, I would find another person to give birth to a grandson for me no matter what!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that the youngdy from the Yue family is very likely to be a substitute this time!¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and suddenly turned around, walking towards the officials¡¯wives not far away with a faint smile.

    The few of them were discussing fervently when they did not expect Mu Siyin to suddenly turn around and walk towards them.

    In an instant, they all felt a little guilty.

    Mu Siyin looked at the four or five wealthydies in front of her and the corners of her lips curled up into a dark smile. ¡°What are youdies chatting about? Why Are You So Happy?¡±

    The few of them immediately coughed lightly and looked very arrogant.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re just chatting.¡±

    Mu Siyin replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯. ¡°Then why did I hear you guys talking about me?¡±

    The officials¡¯wives did not expect Mu Siyin to ask such a question. In an instant, their faces turned red from anger.

    ¡°You, you must have heard wrong. We didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you heard wrong. We didn¡¯t.¡±

    Everyone knew that Shi Beiyu had treated their petite. Wife. Doted on. They did not want to get into a conflict with her.

    Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°Thedies are all of noble birth and I believe that they are all highly educated people. However, they don¡¯t dare to admit it even though they are scolding others behind their backs. This has really broadened the horizons of a small family like mine.¡±

    The moment Mu Siyin said this, the faces of the few of them instantly changed!

 Chapter 864

    <h4>Chapter 864: banquet conflict (1)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You... You You...¡±

    Mu Siyin had a smile on her face, and her words were watertight. No one could find any words to refute her.

    ¡°If thedies really can¡¯t help but say bad things about others, you can find a ce to hide. Otherwise, if others hear it, especially the people involved, it will be very awkward. Not only will I feel ufortable, but you will also lower your own standards. If this gets out, it will be very embarrassing.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s sarcasm caused their faces to turn red and then white.

    They were all people of status. Now that they were being ridiculed by Mu Siyin, how could they bear to take this lying down!

    ¡°Heh, you did something that can¡¯t be seen in the light and yet you still won¡¯t let others talk about it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You used some shameless methods to seduce the Shi family¡¯s young master. Let¡¯s talk about it. What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If it wasn¡¯t for young master Shi¡¯s sake, who would know who you are?¡±

    ¡°Enough! Why waste your breath on her? She¡¯s just a chicken that can¡¯ty eggs! Sooner orter, she¡¯ll be kicked out of the Shi Family!¡±

    ¡°Ah! !¡±

    As soon as thedy finished her sentence, a ss of red wine was poured over with a ssh. In an instant, red liquid flowed down from the top of her head, ruining her makeup and her luxurious gown. It was as terrifying as a ghost.

    ¡°Ahhh! Who Is It? !¡±

    Thedy raised her eyes in anger. When she saw who was pouring the wine, she opened her mouth wide. Ba froze on the spot.

    Shi Beiyu stepped forward in anger. He mmed the empty ss of red wine in his hand in front of them. In an instant, there was another wave of terrified screams. The few of them retreated in panic.

    It was at this moment that everyone turned to look at them.

    Shi Beiyu gently hugged Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulder and stared at them with a dark expression, ¡°Ladies, you must be kind to yourselves! Your mouths are too vicious, if you die, your tongues will be pulled out!¡±

    When they heard this, they covered their mouths in fear. Ba, but the person who was sshed wanted to kill them!

    ¡°Young master Shi! You, you¡¯ve gone too far! !¡±

    Shi Beiyu sneered. ¡°Mrs. Li isn¡¯t just a mouth. Ba Du, his ability to distort ck and white is also very easy to obtain. The capital¡¯s judicial court is under the jurisdiction of Justice Li, and he has always been fair and reasonable. How could he marry someone like Mrs. Li? Otherwise, let¡¯s go look for him to judge and see who has gone too far? !¡±

    When Mrs. Li heard this, her face, which was full of red wine, turned red to the point of turning purple. She was furious!

    ¡°You, I... She scolded US First! Besides, what¡¯s wrong with what I Said?¡±

    ¡°Heh, there are audio surveince cameras everywhere. Since Mrs. Li said so, let¡¯s get someone to pull up the surveince cameras and see who is scolding whom. What do you think?¡±Mu Siyin said coldly without backing down.

    Today, she finally saw the faces of these so-called noble and elegant officials¡¯wives!

    ¡°You Shameless...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! !¡±

    Suddenly, a person strode over from the crowd. He was dressed in a suit, slightly plump, and wore a pair of spectacles. However, because he walked too fast, his spectacles almost fell off.

    Before he could steady himself, he roared at Mrs. Li, ¡°You! Quickly apologize to young master Shi and young madam Shi!¡±

    This was Mrs. Li¡¯s husband, Justice Li.

    Mrs. Li knew very well that she had gotten into trouble tonight because of a quarrel. However, under such circumstances, if she were to apologize in front of so many people, where would she put her face? !

    ¡°I... I...¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, we¡¯ll all be in trouble!¡±

 Chapter 865 - conflict at a banquet (2)1

    <h4>Chapter 865: conflict at a banquet (2)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When he came over just now, Justice Li had already heard the rumors and understood what had happened.

    These women!

    They liked to gossip randomly whenever they had nothing to do!

    Alright!

    Did something happen now?

    They even dared to provoke this person from the Shi family. They really had the gall to do so!

    When Mrs. Li saw her man berating her like this, she felt afraid and aggrieved.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not my fault!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, whose fault is it! She can do whatever she wants with her matters, it¡¯s none of your business! It¡¯s your turn to Judge!¡±

    ¡°But I...¡±

    ¡°Forget it, Justice Li. I don¡¯t think Mrs. Li has any regrets. It¡¯s better not to apologize than to make her apologize without any sincerity.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no... young master shi, it¡¯s her fault for being stupid! That¡¯s why she said something stupid. I apologize to you on her behalf. I hope you won¡¯t lower yourself to the level of an ignorant woman like her.¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. After all, it was Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning¡¯s engagement party. It wouldn¡¯t be good if things continued to go on like this.

    She gently tugged at Shi Beiyu¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Mrs. Li and the other wives took advantage of my absence to bully my wife. It¡¯s not Justice Li¡¯s ce to apologize.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was known to be merciless in the capital. Now, it seemed that this was indeed the case.

    Justice Li had personally apologized. Was this not enough?

    Justice Li suppressed the urge to p Mrs. Li. He turned to her and let out a low chuckle, ¡°Today, you must properly apologize to young master Shi and young madam Shi. Otherwise, I absolutely won¡¯t care about you anymore!¡±

    Mrs. Li now knew the seriousness of the situation. She could only sob and apologize to Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin.

    Seeing this, the other wives didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. They also apologized.

    ¡°Young master Shi, is this okay?¡±Justice Li looked at Shi Beiyu with a smile.

    Seeing that there were more and more people around, Mu Siyin tugged at Shi Beiyu¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter. But in the future, I don¡¯t wish for others to talk about my wife and me in private.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright, I¡¯ll definitely give them a good warning!¡±

    Seeing that Shi Beiyu had left with Mu Siyin in his arms, the crowd sighed and began to discuss animatedly.

    At this time, the young master was indeed A. Doting. Wife Maniac. But... the matter of the young madam not being able to give birth at this time was truly shocking..

    Such arge family n did not have an heir, alright?

    Although the fewdies had apologized to Mu Siyin, the news of Mu Siyin being unable to give birth had spread throughout the banquet. After tonight, this matter would no longer be a secret.

    Mu Siyin also understood that even if Shi Beiyu warned those people not to discuss the matter between her and him, they would still discuss it in private.

    She didn¡¯t care about anything else, but... she couldn¡¯t give birth..

    Looking at Mu Siyin sitting in the corner with a depressed expression, Shi Beiyu felt sorry and med himself. He hugged her and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here tonight.¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head slightly. ¡°They¡¯re right, I really can¡¯t give birth.¡±

    ¡°Yinyin!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me anymore, and you don¡¯t have to worry about what I think. I¡¯ve epted this fact and let them say whatever they want.¡±

    ¡°Believe me, we¡¯ll have a child.¡±Shi Beiyu looked at her with a determined expression.

    Mu Siyin really wanted to believe his words, but she knew that Shi Beiyu was onlyforting her because he didn¡¯t want her to be sad.

 Chapter 866

    <h4>Chapter 866: That Mu Siyin in chapter 866 was really too fierce</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin lowered her head and remained silent. Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t know what to say before she could believe it.

    At this moment, Huo Sikai, Leng Jiao, Shi Mo, and the others heard the news and came over. They had already heard the whole story, and it made Huo Sikai scold those women for being nosy!

    They liked to gossip about other people¡¯s private lives when they had nothing better to do. They really had nothing better to do! !

    ¡°Siyin, as a professional doctor, I can clearly guarantee you that as long as you cooperate with my treatment, I will definitely let you and Beibei have your own child.¡±

    As soon as Huo Sikai finished speaking, Mu Siyin could not help but look up at him. ¡°Both of you are venting your anger from the same nostril.¡±

    Huo Sikai had an innocent look on his face. ¡°No! I swear! Your condition is notpletely infertile. It is possible to have a child. However, it will take some time and you can not be anxious. Your mentality is also very important. Don¡¯t always think that you can not do it. The words of others are not important. When you recover your body and have a child, you will be able to make them p you in the face!¡±

    When Huo Sikai said this, Mu Siyin¡¯s lips curled into a helpless smile. ¡°Really?¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Really! Even if you don¡¯t believe in yourself, you have to believe in me, right?¡±

    Leng Jiao clicked her tongue. ¡°You¡¯re so smug!¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. You guys don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and patted mu Siyin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back first?¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head. ¡°No, if I leave now, people will think that I¡¯m afraid of them.¡±

    Yue Yiru must be feeling smug somewhere!

    Mu Siyin was right. At this moment, Yue Yiru was indeed feeling smug.

    She sat with a few youngdies from the government and listened to them talk about how bad mu Siyin was. In her heart, she felt as if a flower had bloomed.

    ¡°Eh? Speaking of which, that Mu Siyin is really lucky. Why did master Shi fall in love with her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Our great beauty Yue is outstanding.¡±

    ¡°What? ! It¡¯s clearly that Mu Siyin who is shameless! She only knows some seductive tricks. Our great beauty Yue just doesn¡¯t want her to fight over him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, our great beauty Yue is in front of the men behind her. Why would she fight over the men with that Mu Siyin?¡±

    Yue Yiru, who was happily listening to this, immediately frowned. ¡°Alright, all of you! If you continue to spout nonsense, that Mu Siyin will hear you and won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    As soon as she said this, the few of them immediately turned their heads and looked around.

    ¡°Yes, that Mu Siyin is really too fierce. Relying on master Shi¡¯s favor, she even dares to provoke those B * tches. She really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and Earth.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, see, in the future, Mu Siyin won¡¯t have a good reputation in the capital¡¯s noble circle.¡±

    Because of Shi Beiyu protecting his little jiao,. The matter of his wife teaching a few officials¡¯wives a lesson had spread like wildfire, and in a private room in the venue.

    Mr. President, Old General Leng, and the others were discussing the matter regarding Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning.

    ¡°Now that the engagement is behind us, I wonder if the wedding date...¡±

    As soon as the president¡¯s wife finished her sentence, Leng Jiuchen said, ¡°Chinese women reach the legal age of marriage when they reach the age of 20. Mei Ning is only 18 now, and she hasn¡¯t finished her studies yet. It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate to talk about the wedding date now.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.

    Old General Leng¡¯s old eyes red at Leng Jiuchen, wishing that he could poke a few holes in his body!

 Chapter 867

    <h4>Chapter 867: was about a guy who was a pushover! ! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This bastard!

    What kind of nonsense was that!

    What did he mean by turning 20 years old?

    Mr. President narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully, ¡°Ah Jiu is right. However, you and Xiao Ning have a special status. You Don¡¯t have to follow those rules. You have to put the big picture first.¡±

    Leng jiuchen said, ¡°As a soldier, you must always remember thews and regtions. Only then can you lead by example. Otherwise, what if my brothers or the people of the country say that I ignore thews and regtions?¡±

    The president¡¯s wife said, ¡°You can have a wedding first. It¡¯s not toote to go through the formalities after Xiao Ning has passed the legal age.¡±

    Old General Leng nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, this is very good.¡±

    Leng jiuchen smiled, ¡°The whole world knows that Xiao Ning and I are engaged. As for the wedding, I hope you can respect our decision.¡±

    After saying that, Leng Jiuchen could not help but look at Mei Ning at the side.

    Although Mei Ning also wanted to have the wedding with Leng Jiuchen as soon as possible, but... since he felt that he was too young, he could wait a little longer.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, let¡¯s Wait a little longer. Anyway, my studies are very tight right now.¡±

    Madam President was a little anxious when she heard this. Mr. President paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about the wedding for now. When you guys change your mind, we¡¯ll talk about it again.¡±

    Mr. President knew what kind of temper Leng Jiuchen had. The more you pushed him, the more anxious he would make you.

    He was a guy who wouldn¡¯t listen to force!

    Hearing this, Leng jiuchen nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, we should go out now. Everyone is waiting.¡±

    Old Master Leng looked at Leng Jiuchen who got up first and wanted to p him to death!

    This bastard!

    How dare he push the wedding date to two yearster? Why didn¡¯t he go to heaven? ! ! !

    Mei Ning saw Leng Jiuchen get up and quickly caught up with him. She hugged his arm and walked out with him.

    Old General Leng looked at Mr. President and Mrs. President who did not look too good and said apologetically, ¡°This rascal is as stubborn as an ox! I¡¯ll have a good talk with him when we get back.¡±

    Mr. President nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, old General Leng.¡±

    ¡°No, no. I also really want Xiao Ning to marry over as soon as possible so that my old man can have a big, fat great-grandson as soon as possible.¡±

    Old General Leng¡¯s words immediately made Mr. President and Mrs. President Smile Happily.

    As soon as Leng Jiuchen went out, he heard that Shi Beiyu had reprimanded a few wives of the officials. After asking someone, he understood the reason.

    ¡°Those people are too much. How can they talk about Sister Siyin like that? !¡±

    Mei Ning was simple-minded. When she heard that Mu Siyin had encountered such a thing at her and Leng Jiuchen¡¯s engagement party, she was so angry that her face turned red.

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and said to the first lieutenant beside him, ¡°Get Justice Li and Mrs. Li over here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief!¡±

    Justice Li was so angry that he almost became a corpse. The rtionship between Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen was even closer than that of blood brothers. In the capital, the government had Leng Jiuchen, and business had its ups and downs. Who Didn¡¯t know that?

    However, his wife was still trying to get herself killed!

    Wasn¡¯t she just looking for death? !

    He finally managed to beg for Shi Beiyu¡¯s forgiveness. Just as he drank a cup of tea to calm himself down, he saw the first lieutenant beside Leng Jiuchen walking towards him.

    In an instant, he was so shocked that he choked.

    Seeing Justice Li cover his mouth with a napkin and cough non-stop, the first lieutenant stepped forward and said politely, ¡°Justice Li, Mrs. Li, our chief invites you in.¡±

 Chapter 868

    <h4>Chapter 868: had all been used as guns! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Justice Li heard this, he coughed even harder.

    Mrs. Li, who was sitting next to him, finally understood how much trouble she had caused tonight!

    What kind of person had she provoked that she shouldn¡¯t have provoked! !

    Justice Li finally regained his senses. He stood up shakily and hurriedly nodded. Then, he harshly reprimanded Mrs. Li, ¡°Hurry up and get up! !¡±

    Justice Li felt wronged. He had to take the me for his wife and the other B * stards.

    It was his wife who had a sense of propriety. If his wife insisted that he was a chicken that couldn¡¯ty eggs, Shi Beiyu would have heard it!

    The two of them followed the first lieutenant to a quiet corner. Leng Jiuchen was sitting on the sofa with Jiao beside him. The Cute Mei Ning.

    Mrs. Li was really scared to death. She followed closely behind Justice Li, not even daring to raise her head.

    Justice Li braced himself and stepped forward. He quickly bowed to Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning.

    ¡°Chief... Chief, Congrattions, Miss Mei.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°Justice Li has always been a strict person. Why didn¡¯t you teach your wife a good lesson? Why did you let her cause such a ruckus at the banquet?¡±

    Hearing this, Justice Li didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head. He was on the verge of tears. ¡°It¡¯s my fault! I didn¡¯t control her mouth properly! She drank too much and liked to talk nonsense! Chief Leng, I¡¯ll definitely teach her a lesson when we get back!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was silent for a moment. He looked at Mrs. Li, who was hiding behind Justice Li. ¡°I wonder where Mrs. Li heard about the matter of the Shi family¡¯s young madam not being able to have children?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had heard about this matter from Huo Sikai. However, Shi Beiyu had repeatedly told him that everyone kept their mouths shut. How did it suddenly spread throughout the banquet today?

    He really wanted to know who leaked the news.

    When Mrs. Li heard this, her shoulders trembled. She was so scared that she did not dare to utter a single word.

    ¡°What? You Don¡¯t want to say it?¡±Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows calmly.

    Justice Li immediately growled at Mrs. Li, ¡°If Chief Leng asks you anything, just answer truthfully!¡±

    Mrs. Li truly felt that she wasn¡¯t a person in and out right now. She didn¡¯t know whether to say it or not. She had offended everything that she should have offended.

    ¡°Yes, yes... I heard it from Madam Secretary of State.¡±

    When Mrs. Li said this, justice li almost fainted!

    Madam Secretary? !

    In an instant, justice li finally understood. These idiots had all been used as guns!

    Everyone knew that the Yue family had initially intended to marry the Shi family, but who would have thought that Shi Beiyu had already gotten married to Mu Siyin, making the Yue family aughingstock in the capital.

    He had also heard that the Yue family, especially madam Yue, had been brooding over this matter. Now that they knew that Mu Siyin could not have children, they had naturally seen enough of a joke.

    Now, they had deliberately spread the news to the loudspeakers at the banquet so that everyone would know about it!

    Leng Jiuchen instantly understood.

    He did not expect that this was all the work of his aunt.

    ¡°Chief Leng, look at this...¡±justice li said with a trembling voice.

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and said calmly, ¡°Go. Don¡¯t make such a low-level mistake again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    Seeing that Justice Li and Mrs. Li had disappeared from his sight, Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought. He didn¡¯t understand how Leng Yunfeng knew about it?

    ¡°Brother Chen, let¡¯s go and see young master Shi and the others.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded and got up to look for Shi Beiyu and the others.

    Mu Siyin was much better now. Anyway, there were rumors everywhere that she couldn¡¯t have children. If she were to step down sooner orter, she really didn¡¯t have the mood to care about it.

    As long as Huo Sikai said that she wasn¡¯t infertile, it meant that she still had a chance to have a child in the future..

 Chapter 869

    <h4>Chapter 869: was a lie</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When they saw Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ninging over, they congratted them.

    Mei Ning walked to Mu Siyin¡¯s side and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Siyin. I made you suffer so much at the banquet.¡±

    Mu Siyin really felt that Mei Ning was a good girl. Although she was the daughter of the president, she didn¡¯t put on airs at all. It was really rare to see such a cute and sweet girl.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. They can say whatever they want. I¡¯ll pretend that I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen walked to Shi Beiyu¡¯s side and sat down. He said, ¡°Mrs. Li said that my aunt told her. Do you know about this?¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he nodded with a deep look in his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±

    When she heard that Mrs. Li and the others had spread the news that Mu Siyin could not have children, she guessed that Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru were behind it.

    ¡°How did she know?¡±Leng Jiuchen frowned.

    Shi beiyu sighed helplessly, ¡°Two days ago, my mother identally let it slip. Yue Yiru went back and told your aunt.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, his mother was to me for this.

    She knew that Yue Yiru had a deep opinion of Mu Siyin, but she still told her about it. wasn¡¯t she deliberately letting the Yue familyugh at her?

    She really didn¡¯t know what mother Shi was thinking.

    Overall, the engagement party tonight went quite smoothly. When it was near the end, Shi Beiyu took Mu Siyin and left first.

    When they reached the entrance of the venue, Shi Beiyu helped Mu Siyin put on her coat before pulling her out of the door.

    Yan Ze¡¯s car was already waiting in front of the door. Just as Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin were about to get in the car, a warm and familiar voice suddenly came from behind them

    ¡°Ah Yu.¡±

    The two of them stopped in their tracks and turned around. It was Yue Xiang, who was in a suit and tie, who had rushed over in a hurry.

    ¡°Uncle Yue,¡±Shi Beiyu greeted politely.

    Tonight, Yue Xiang had been surrounded by all the officials and had no idea about the gossip that was going on at the venue.

    He had managed to escape with great difficulty just now and only then did he hear some of it. Then, he called Justice Li. Only then did he realize that tonight¡¯s incident had been caused by his wife and daughter.

    The power of public opinion was very terrifying. He was very worried about Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Ah Yu, Yin Yin, I¡¯m sorry about what happened tonight. I¡¯ll have a good talk with them when I get back and let theme to your house to apologize to you and Yin Yin.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Uncle Yue, there¡¯s no need for that. What they¡¯re saying is all lies. Yin Yin and I won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Yue Xiang was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    When he heard the news, he felt really sad. He felt that Mu Siyin¡¯s fate was too rough.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Shi Beiyu would say that it was all lies?

    Mu Siyin lowered her head slightly. She felt that Shi Beiyu was exaggerating. It was not certain if she could get pregnant again.

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, Yinyin¡¯s body has suffered some injuries. When she recovers, she will be fine.¡±

    Yue xiang was very happy, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded and said, ¡°But, Mrs. Yue and Miss Yue, I think uncle Yue should have a good talk with them.¡±

    Yue Xiang narrowed his eyes and nodded, ¡°Okay, I will.¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin nodded at Yue Xiang together and then turned around to get into the car.

    Looking at Mu Siyin¡¯s thin back, Yue Xiang wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    After getting into the car, Mu Siyin rolled down the window and took the initiative to wave goodbye to Yue Xiang. Yue Xiang, who was in a dilemma, was delighted. He also raised his hand and silently waved at Mu Siyin..

 Chapter 870

    <h4>Chapter 870: ¡ª he was also a person who had made mistakes</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin who had lowered her hand and curled his lips. ¡°What do you think of Uncle Yue?¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she blinked. ¡°He¡¯s peaceful and righteous. He deserves to be the secretary of State.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°You like him a lot?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu strangely. ¡°The entire country likes him. Yang Yang is his number one fan.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded sourly. ¡°Yes, but he has his moments.¡±

    Mu Siyinughed. ¡°Everyone makes mistakes. Do you dare to say that you¡¯ve never made a mistake?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°HMM?¡±

    Shi Beiyu held her hand and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m different from him. I¡¯ve made mistakes, and I might make mistakes in the future. However, when ites to love and marriage, I won¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±

    Mu Siyin seemed to have heard something incredible. She stared at Shi beiyu curiously, ¡°What do you mean? You mean... he made mistakes in love and marriage?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned and blinked

    Mu Siyin pointed at him, ¡°Say it, say it!¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy. Don¡¯t be so agitated.¡±

    Mu Siyin would never believe his words. ¡°Uncle Shi! If you continue like this, I won¡¯t believe anything you say in the future!¡±

    Shi Beiyu suddenly regretted his quick tongue. He held mu Siyin¡¯s slender little hand and said in a low voice, ¡°This is a secret. You¡¯re not allowed to tell others.¡±

    Mu Siyin red at him. ¡°I¡¯m not a child. Tell me quickly!¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded and said, ¡°I heard that he once had a woman that he loved very much. However, due to the pressure of his family, he had no choice but to separate from that woman and marry the daughter of old General Leng. She is now Madam Yue.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. However, very few people know about this. Even madam Yue herself doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned

    ¡°Then, what about that woman? She must be very sad...¡±

    Shi Beiyu thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°It should be like this.¡±

    MU siyin frowned, ¡°Then what happened after that?¡±

    Shi beiyu blinked, ¡°Then... then it was like this. Both sides had their own families.¡±

    MU siyin sighed, ¡°Although it¡¯s a pity, I think... if he didn¡¯t marry the daughter of old General Leng, he wouldn¡¯t have reached his current position so quickly.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a price to pay. But in my opinion, if he didn¡¯t marry Old General Leng¡¯s daughter, he would be an elite in the political world with his intelligence.¡±

    Mu Siyin thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. If the woman he loves is happy, it¡¯s fine. But if she isn¡¯t, he has indeed made a big mistake.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he put his arm around her shoulder and thought for a moment, ¡°Yes, so he¡¯s also a person who has made mistakes.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¨C ..

    After the engagement party ended, Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru bid farewell to the officials¡¯wives with smiles on their faces. Miss, they got into their own luxurious car.

    Yue Xiang, who was the first to get into the car, could not help but frown even more when he saw the two of themughing so happily.

    Leng Yunfeng sat beside Yue Xiang. Her gaze kept on Yue Xiang as her face turned red. She asked a little embarrassedly, ¡°What are you looking at...¡±

    She was very proud of her appearance tonight. Thedies of the government never stopped praising her beauty.

    Therefore, she subconsciously thought that Yue Xiang was attracted to her.

 Chapter 871

    <h4>Chapter 871: who is Your Daughter! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Yiru, who was at the side, raised her hand to cover the corner of her lips and smiled. ¡°Mom, Dad must think that you¡¯re very beautiful tonight, so beautiful that he can¡¯t take his eyes off you.¡±

    In an instant, Leng Yunfeng became even more embarrassed.

    ¡°Yiru! What are you talking about? ! How dare you!¡±

    Yue Yiru smiled even more happily. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong.¡±

    Yue Xiang was even angrier when he saw this. He said coldly with a sullen face, ¡°Are you guys very happy?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the cheerful atmosphere in the car froze.

    Leng Yunfeng then realized that Yue Xiang seemed to be very unhappy. Yue Yiru also froze. Then, he narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. He seemed to understand what Yue Xiang was angry about.

    ¡°Dad, What¡¯s wrong? Is it not good for mom and I to Be Happy?¡±

    ¡°Your happiness is built on the pain of others, right? !¡±

    Yue Yiru froze. Leng Yunfeng said, ¡°What do you mean by this? What do you mean our happiness is built on the pain of others? Is it wrong for me and Yiru to be happy?¡±

    ¡°Then tell me, Tonight, at the banquet, there were rumors everywhere about Ah Yu¡¯s wife not having children. Because of this, Ah Yu even severely reprimanded the wives of the officials. Isn¡¯t it you who spread the news behind the scenes?¡±

    As soon as Yue Xiang said this, Leng Yunfeng suddenlyughed.

    ¡°What right do you have to push the me onto me? !¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Li personally told Little Jiu that you told her, and you still dare to say no?¡±

    In an instant, Leng Yunfeng suddenly cursed Mrs. Li in her heart!

    Yue Xiang seemed to see through her thoughts and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think of finding someone to settle the score in private. You¡¯re embarrassing me!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was also angry now. She looked at Yue Xiang¡¯s solemn face and sneered, ¡°Others say that you¡¯re peaceful and tolerant towards others, but how would they know how you treat me every day? !¡±

    Yue Xiang narrowed his eyes

    Leng Yunfeng snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯ve never cared about me. If you care about your children, then you¡¯ll care about others and your reputation!

    ¡°I did tell Mrs. Li, but I only told her the truth. Who knew that she couldn¡¯t control her own mouth. ¡°Ba, everyone knows about this. If you want to me someone, me her. Why Do you me me? ¡°Ba

    ¡°What is the truth? How can you be the one to talk incoherently about other people¡¯s private affairs? You told Mrs. Li that you were jealous of Ah Yu marrying Si Yin so that you could make her embarrass herself at the party?

    ¡°So What If I¡¯m jealous? I¡¯m thinking of my daughter. Is that wrong? You, on the other hand, have never thought of the same thing, yet you¡¯re still so indiscreet! Who Is Your Daughter? !¡±

    Yue Yiru, who was standing at the side, saw the two quarreling and immediately reached out to pull Leng Yunfeng back. ¡°Mom, stop quarreling.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng¡¯s eyes were red as she sniffed. ¡°Look at your father. He doesn¡¯t put me in his eyes at all. He mes me for everything. What¡¯s wrong with me? !¡±

    Yue Xiang nodded. ¡°Alright, this matter ends here. Tomorrow, arrange a blind date for Yiru as soon as possible so that she can settle her marriage as soon as possible.¡±

    In the end, this matter was caused by Yue Yiru.

    Yue Xiang naturally knew that Yue Yiru hadn¡¯t given up on Shi Beiyu yet, especially now that she knew that Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t have children.

    Thus, she felt that the best solution was to find a family for her to marry as soon as possible.

    However, before Leng Yunfeng could react, Yue Yiru exploded on the spot

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±

 Chapter 872

    <h4>Chapter 872: Yue Xiang! You¡¯ve really gone too far! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Xiang narrowed his eyes and stared at Yue Yiru, who had an intense reaction. ¡°Mei Ning is 18 years old, and she has already set her own marriage. You are already 26 years old, and you should find someone to marry you.¡±

    ¡°She is her, and I am me! Besides, she is marrying the future president. Let alone 18 years old, she is willing to marry even 16 years old!¡±

    Yue Xiang frowned. ¡°If you also want to marry someone with power, you can choose any son in the political world. I heard that the Vice President¡¯s son has a good impression of you. I¡¯ll arrange a time for you to meet him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not meeting him!¡±Yue Yiru shouted angrily.

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    Yue Yiru clenched his hands tightly and looked at Yue Xiang with red eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll decide my own marriage!¡±

    Yue Xiang took a deep breath. ¡°If you¡¯re still thinking about ah domain, I advise you to get rid of your thoughts as soon as possible. I will never allow my daughter to interfere in someone else¡¯s marriage!¡±

    ¡°That B * tch mu siyin clearly snatched ah domain away from me!¡±

    ¡°Since when did ah domain belong to you?¡±

    Yue Xiang¡¯s words instantly broke Yue Yiru¡¯s heart.

    But..

    ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed marriage with him. It¡¯s all because of that little vixen mu Siyin! She learned some shameful moves from her shameless mother, and that¡¯s why she seduced Ah Wei!¡±

    ¡°p! !¡±

    After Yue Yiru finished speaking vehemently, Yue Xiang furiously raised his hand and gave her a p!

    In an instant, Yue Yiru raised her hand to cover her face. She looked at Yue Xiang in disbelief, as if she had never known him!

    Leng Yunfeng was also stunned. She had never expected Yue Xiang to hit Yue Yiru!

    Yue Xiang had always been strict with his children since they were young, but no matter how big of a mistake Yue Yiru and Yue Yiming had made, he had never made a move.

    But today, because Yue Yiru had scolded mu Siyin, he had pped her without saying a word.

    Yue Yiru stared at Yue Xiang, tears rolling down from the corner of her eyes, unable to hold back Momo¡¯s tears.

    Leng Yunfeng finally came back to her senses and roared at Yue xiang, ¡°Yue Xiang! Are you crazy? ! You actually hit Yiru for that little slut! Are you her father or not? !¡±

    Yue Xiang clenched his fists tightly. Although he was a little impulsive just now, but..

    ¡°I¡¯ve been teaching her carefully for more than twenty years, and she actually said such difficult words. She doesn¡¯t have the bearing of ady from a noble family!¡±

    ¡°Is she wrong? That Mu Siyin is a slut! If not for her, Yi Ru and Ah Yu would have long been engaged. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t Help Yi Ru now, but you¡¯re actually hitting Yi Ru for that slut! Yue Xiang! You¡¯re really too much!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng kept calling him a b * tch, which made Yue Xiang extremely furious!

    ¡°As expected, the upper beam is not upright, but the lower beam is crooked! Is this what your Madam Secretary of State Said? !¡±

    ¡°Ha! We¡¯re all crooked. Only Your Madam Secretary of State has justice, okay? !¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    Yue Yiru pulled Leng Yunfeng with tears streaming down her face. ¡°Right now, in his eyes, it¡¯s all about the country¡¯s righteousness. There¡¯s no ce for us at all. What¡¯s the point of you talking to him anymore?¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng was both angry and sad

    ¡°Forget it. Since there¡¯s no ce for me in your heart, I Won¡¯t stand in your way. Just like that, let¡¯s go back to the Leng family!¡±

    Hearing this, Yue Xiang raised his hand to touch his forehead. He felt like his head was about to explode.

    ¡°Stop the car!¡±Leng Yunfeng raised her hand and pped the partition.

 Chapter 873

    <h4>Chapter 873: in the past month, I¡¯ve been bored to death</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Yiru was afraid that Yue Xiang would arrange a blind date for her, so when she heard Leng Yunfeng¡¯s words, she immediately nodded.

    The car stopped, and Leng Yunfeng pulled Yue Yiru out of the car.

    She thought that Yue Xiang would ask her to stay, but who would have thought that Yue Xiang would raise his hand to support his forehead, not saying a word.

    Leng Yunfeng was so angry that she stomped her feet!

    ¡°Yiru! Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    The driver in front was dumbfounded. He had heard some noise behind them, but he did not dare to listen. He did not expect Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru to get off the car midway.

    In an instant, he hurriedly pushed the door open and got off the car to ask Yue Xiang.

    Yue Xiang waved his hand slightly. ¡°Let them go wherever they want to go.¡±

    The chauffeur was stunned.

    Yue Xiang said again, ¡°Get someone to send them there.¡±

    The chauffeur:¡±...¡±

    Leng Yunfeng angrily pulled Yue Yiru to the side of the road, turning her head to look at Yue Xiang from time to time.

    When she saw the chauffeur walking towards them, she thought that Yue Xiang had asked the chauffeur to call them back, but who would have thought..

    ¡°Madam, Sir Said where you and miss want to go. He asked us to send you there.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    ¨C

    Ever since Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning got engaged, the weather had gotten colder by the day.

    However, the news of Mu Siyin being unable to have children was spreading like wildfire in the circle, as if it would never calm down.

    If it was on the Inte, the northern region would naturally have ways to suppress it. However, the wives of the officials were all gossipy women. It was useless to warn them again and again. When they gathered together, they would secretly discuss it. It was extremely annoying.

    However, Mu Siyin did not want to care about these things anymore. She could not control the mouths of others. If they insisted, she could not use a rag to shut their mouths. She blocked them all.

    Mu Siyin was now wholeheartedly cooperating with Huo Sikai¡¯s treatment. She hoped that it was as Huo Sikai said. She wanted to recover her body as soon as possible so that she could have a chance to have a child again.

    However, cough..

    Ever since the miscarriage, her body had been very weak. Shi Beiyu also loved her very much and did not do anything to her.

    That night, the two of them were having dinner.

    Leng Jiuchen suddenly came.

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why did you think ofing to my ce today?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen took off his military coat. The servant came forward to receive it and he walked over

    ¡°I¡¯ve been so annoyed for the past month.¡±

    Mu Siyin pouted when she saw Leng Jiuchen¡¯s annoyed face. She continued to eat her food.

    ¡°What?¡±Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows.

    Leng jiuchen snorted, ¡°It¡¯s all because of my aunt. She has been staying at the Leng family for a month with her daughter.¡±

    Mu Siyin, who was drinking soup, almost choked when she heard this. She coughed and looked at him curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nced at her and said casually, ¡°My uncle reprimanded them at the banquetst time. In a fit of anger, they went back to the Leng family.¡±

    Mu Siyin,¡±...¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled in surprise, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Leng jiuchen snorted, ¡°Every day, he would cry in front of us andin about uncle. I really don¡¯t know where women get so many tears.¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Then... why didn¡¯t your uncle bring her back quickly?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, he was so annoyed that he purposely brought her back to the Leng family.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Leng Jiuchen in surprise. This was the first time she realized that he had a sense of humor.

    Shi beiyu chuckled, ¡°You can call him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve called him so many times, but there¡¯s still no sign of him.¡±

    ¡°Then you can send them back.¡±

 Chapter 874

    <h4>Chapter 874:, don¡¯t you want it? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Jiuchen frowned and nced at shi beiyu, ¡°I do.¡±

    Shi beiyu gloated, ¡°That¡¯s good too. Your Leng family is too lonely. With them around, you can have a good time.¡±

    Mu Siyin,¡±...¡±

    Leng Jiuchen snorted and picked up the cutlery from the servant, ¡°Do you have any news about ah ran?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused and shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t have any either.¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡±

    Leng jiuchen asked, ¡°What about that person? Is He still not talking?¡±

    Shi Beiyu sneered. ¡°He¡¯s a tough nut to crack.¡±

    ¡°If his identity is important enough, I think the people over there will either save or kill him. Make sure they keep an eye on him.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    After dinner, Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen started drinking again. Mu Siyin was bored and went upstairs by herself.

    She sat on the sofa and took out her phone to check the time. It had been two months since she was injured, so..

    She should be able to do that, right?

    Recently, Shi Beiyu had been enduring a lot of pain every day, and she felt bad about it.

    She narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment before walking towards the bathroom

    At that time, Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen had drunk three rounds of alcohol. After sending Shi Beiyu off, they went upstairs to their room.

    Although it was already winter, the heater was turned on in the room, which was a little hot for Shi Beiyu.

    He tugged at his tie and pushed the door open. The room waspletely silent.

    He raised his head and looked towards the bed, but he didn¡¯t see Mu Siyin. He raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked towards the sofa, but there was no one there.

    He frowned slightly and closed the door, intending to go to the bathroom to take a look.

    However, just as he closed the door and walked in.

    The bathroom door opened

    He subconsciously looked up, and in that instant, his throat tightened!

    Mu Siyin, with her long hair draped over her shoulders, walked out in a light pink silk nightgown. The Nightgown was short, and it entuated her slender, white, and tender legs. Her legs were perfectly exposed.

    In an instant, he felt like he was going crazy!

    Mu Siyin saw Shi Beiyu and walked towards him step by step with a smile on her face.

    Shi beiyu coughed and said, ¡°The weather is cold, I¡¯ll get you another piece of clothing.¡±

    Seeing that he was about to turn around, Mu Siyin reached out and hooked her arm around his neck

    Delicate. Her body fell into his embrace, causing Shi Beiyu¡¯s nerves to instantly tense up. ¡°Siyin...¡±

    Mu Siyin tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re going to sleep soon. You Don¡¯t have to wear it anymore.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll carry you to sleep.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded with a smile.

    Shi Beiyu carefully carried mu siyin with both his hands as though they were on fire. He walked towards the side of the bed in a hurry.

    He ced Mu Siyin on the bed and was about to get up when Mu Siyin pulled him closer. She lifted her head and kissed his lips

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart trembled as he looked at her with burning eyes. His voice was extremely hoarse as he said, ¡°Yin Yin, you¡¯re ying with fire...¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡±

    Shi Beiyu suppressed the agitation in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m worried about your body...¡±

    ¡°My body is fine now.¡±

    Shi Beiyu struggled in his heart again. ¡°But...¡±

    As soon as he said that, Mu Siyin took the initiative to kiss him again. This time, the desire in his body surged out like an erupting volcano, causing him to bend over uncontrobly and kiss mu siyin even more deeply..

 Chapter 875 - I discriminate against you

    <h4>Chapter 875:, I discriminate against you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    People often say that when a person is in happiness, time passes too quickly. You always want it to be slower or slower, but it¡¯s like quicksand in your hand. You Can¡¯t catch it no matter how hard you try.

    Perhaps this was the case for Mu Siyin.

    Although she had suffered a lot because of the miscarriage, Shi Beiyu was like a surging tide. Pampering. Love made the pain in her heart slowly fade. It made her know that even though she didn¡¯t have a child, he still loved her as before. In fact, he doted on her even more than before.

    To be able to meet such a man in her life, even if she died, she would have no regrets.

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing, don¡¯t stand by the window and take in the wind.¡±

    Her shoulders sank, and a coat fell on her body.

    She curled her lips and turned around. She looked at the man behind her with a deep expression and said with a smile, ¡°I really want to go out and experience the feeling of the snowkes falling on my body.¡±

    Mu Siyin liked rainy days, but she also liked snow.

    Rain could wash away sins, snow could purify the soul, and seeing the world covered in pure and wless snowkes covered in holy silver clothing, that feeling was peaceful and ethereal.

    Shi Beiyu saw the longing on Mu Siyin¡¯s face and mercilessly rejected her, ¡°No.¡±

    MU siyin frowned, ¡°Just for a while, let¡¯s go out for a while, okay?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The capital had already snowed for two days, and there was a world of ice and snow outside. For a weak person like Mu Siyin, it was the right thing to stay in her room.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just go out for a while?¡±Mu Siyin was angry in her dress.

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. He hugged her and walked towards the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve in two days. If you catch a cold, it won¡¯t be good.¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips, rolled her eyes, and said, ¡°Everyone has a holiday these two days. Why don¡¯t we go and see Grandpa?¡±

    How could Shi Beiyu not see through Mu Siyin¡¯s thoughts? He chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s snowing today, so it¡¯s not suitable for us to go out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so bored!¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±they weren¡¯t allowed to go out on a snowy day. What a waste of such a beautiful snowy scene.

    Just as Mu Siyin was feeling depressed, the tightly shut door was suddenly pushed open

    The two of them looked up and saw Huo sikai, who was wrapped like a penguin, walking in through the door. ¡°The weather is really too cold! I¡¯m going to freeze into a popsicle!¡±

    ¡°Run around the courtyard three times. You Don¡¯t even need to wear a down jacket,¡±Leng Jiuchen said in a low voice.

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°Kill me. I¡¯d rather be a popsicle.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at the two of them with a faint smile. ¡°What a coincidence today.¡±

    Huo sikai immediately said, ¡°He followed me here.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen snorted. ¡°Why are you worthy of me following you?¡±

    Huo Sikai had been checking mu Siyin¡¯s pulse every now and then. But what was Leng Jiuchen doing here today?

    ¡°Then what are you doing here? Are You Freeloading?¡±Huo Sikai chuckled.

    Leng jiuchen said, ¡°I brought them two tickets for Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±

    Huo sikai immediately widened his eyes. ¡°What about me? What About Me?¡±

    ¡°There are only two tickets.¡±Leng Jiuchen had a look of helplessness on his face.

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°You, how can you be like this? Are you discriminating against me or something? !¡±

    ¡°I am discriminating against you.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°Do you have so much free time?¡±

    He did not believe that Leng Jiuchen was only here to give them two tickets for Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve.

    Leng Jiuchen took off his coat and took out the tickets

    Huo Sikai saw this and grabbed the tickets. ¡°Let me take a look first.¡±

 Chapter 876

    <h4>Chapter 876: if they wanted to go back, they could stay for a while longer</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Jiuchen was toozy to argue with him. He walked over to the sofa and sat down. He looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Actually, there is indeed one more thing.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and looked as if he was asking for his opinion.

    Leng Jiuchen said a little irritably, ¡°My uncle hasn¡¯t been picking up my aunt because of the previous incident. Can you give him some advice?¡±

    As soon as Leng Jiuchen said this, huo sikai immediately eximed, ¡°He hasn¡¯t gone back yet? Your aunt and that Yue Yiru are also quite good at staying. How long has it been?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nced at him coldly, then looked at shi beiyu and said, ¡°As long as you let go of this matter, I think my uncle is willing to lower his head and pick them up as soon as possible.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen deliberately used the word ¡®as soon as possible¡¯. He must have been really annoyed by Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru recently.

    Shi Beiyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°What if your aunt doesn¡¯t want to go back? What if she wants to spend the new year at home before going back to the Yue Family?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±...¡±

    Huo sikaiughed gloomily, ¡°Beibei, you don¡¯t understand, do you? If they don¡¯t go back to the Yue family, Will Little Jiu and the others be able to spend the new year at ease?¡±

    Shi beiyuughed, ¡°But this is a matter between husband and wife. As an outsider, what¡¯s the use of persuading them? Let the old master do it? It¡¯ll definitely work.¡±

    Leng jiuchen snorted, ¡°The old master won¡¯t be able to do it this time. If this continues, I think the two of them will get a divorce.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. Was It really that serious?

    Shi Beiyu was also a little surprised, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded.

    Every family had their own difficulties. What he said was right. Even the Secretary of State was annoyed by family matters.

    Mu Siyin turned to look at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Then go and persuade them.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t really get a divorce because of them.

    Shi Beiyu spread his hands. ¡°But why do I have to go?¡±

    Leng jiuchen said, ¡°Uncle has neglected them for so long because he has let you two down. You should try to persuade them and they should be fine.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Beibei. They are already an old married couple. We can¡¯t really let them get a divorce. That would be too embarrassing.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright, in two days.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°What do you mean by a few days? Let¡¯s Go Now!¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    It seemed that Leng Jiuchen, no, it should be the members of the Leng family who were quite anxious. They were so anxious to let Shi Beiyu persuade Yue Xiang to take Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru away as soon as possible.

    Shi Beiyu had no choice but to be dragged to the Yue family by Leng Jiuchen.

    Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru caused a hugemotion in the Leng family. Yue Xiang was still busy with his national affairs. However, it had been snowing for the past two days and it was almost New Year¡¯s Eve. He was finally free.

    Drinking tea alone, reading books, and enjoying the snowy scenery was actually quitefortable.

    However, thisfort was soon broken.

    Seeing that Leng Jiuchen had brought a lobbyist, Yue Xiang helplessly invited the two of them to sit down.

    ¡°I just brewed tea. Have a taste.¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Yue is really free and elegant.¡±

    Yue Xiang could not help butugh, ¡°I¡¯m taking a break from my busy schedule.¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen sipped their tea for a while. They did not speak, and Yue Xiang did not ask why they were here. Leng Jiuchen frowned and nced at Shi Beiyu.

    Only then did Shi Beiyu put down his teacup. He looked at Yue Xiang and said, ¡°I heard from Ah Jiu that Aunt Yue has been staying at the Leng family for two to three months. When does uncle Yue n to bring them back?¡±

    Yue Xiang took a sip of his tea, looked at Leng Jiuchen and smiled faintly, ¡°If they want to go back, they can stay for a while more.¡±

 Chapter 877

    <h4>Chapter 877: is still your wife and daughter</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t help but Twitch his eyes?

    Actually, Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru wanted toe back a long time ago, but they were the ones who insisted on going back to the Leng family. If the Yue family didn¡¯te to pick them up, how could they bear it?

    They couldn¡¯t be embarrassed at both ends, could they?

    Therefore, when Yue Xiang didn¡¯te to pick them up, Leng Yunfeng had been causing trouble at the Leng family. In the past two days, she had been talking to old General Leng about divorcing Yue Xiang. The old general had a headache, so he asked Leng Jiuchen to invite Shi Beiyu, he wanted to see if he could convince Yue Xiang to bring them back as soon as possible.

    It was the spring festival, after all. He couldn¡¯t let them stay in the Leng family while holding their anger, could he?

    That would really cause a ruckus.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°No matter how much I want to go back to stay, after so long, it¡¯s time for me toe back. Besides, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve soon. Are we going to let them stay in the Leng Family?¡±

    Yue Xiang frowned slightly, took a sip from his teacup, and sighed, ¡°They have their own ideas. If they want toe back, they will naturallye back.¡±

    The smile on Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips deepened, ¡°Women have to be coaxed. If you don¡¯te, she will definitely be embarrassed toe back, right, ah-jiu?¡±

    As Shi Beiyu spoke, he looked at Leng Jiuchen who was beside him. Leng Jiuchen lightly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Yue Xiang looked at Leng Jiuchen with a faint smile and said, ¡°Have you been annoyed by themtely? Why are they so eager to get me to bring them back?¡±

    Yue Xiang made it clear that Leng Jiuchen did not pretend to be silent anymore. He said, ¡°Indeed. Even if it¡¯s for us, you should bring them back immediately.¡±

    ¡°They clearly made a mistake, but they still want to me it on others. I said a few words to them and they went back to the Leng family. If they realize their mistake, I will bring them back. If not, let them spend the spring festival in the Leng family...¡±

    When Yue Xiang said this, Leng Jiuchen had the urge to vomit blood.

    Let them spend the spring festival at the Leng Family?

    Ha..

    Shi beiyuughed, ¡°Uncle Yue, this matter is ultimately because of Yin Yin and me. After so long, Yin Yin and I don¡¯t care anymore. After all, everyone has their own thoughts. Sometimes, others can¡¯t control them. When Yin Yin and I have a child in the future, those rumors will naturally fall apart.¡±

    This was also the reason why Yue Xiang was so angry.

    After Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru returned to the Leng family, they started to talk about Mu Siyin in the circle of mistresses. Every time they thought about it, Yue Xiang wished that they could stay in the Leng family for the rest of their lives and nevere back!

    Shi Beiyu saw that Yue Xiang still wouldn¡¯t let go, so he could only say, ¡°Besides, as a husband, sometimes you have to tolerate the unreasonable behavior of your wife. Only then can the family and everything prosper. is that right, uncle Yue?¡±

    Yue Xiang shook his head slightly and said helplessly, ¡°It seems that if I don¡¯t go and pick them up today, you won¡¯t be able to leave in peace.¡±

    Leng jiuchen immediately nodded, ¡°They are your wife and daughter after all. It¡¯s better to raise them by your side.¡±

    Yue Xiang narrowed his eyes and smiled helplessly. He picked up the Teacup and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and pick them up. You Don¡¯t have to bother them anymore.¡±

    Hearing that Yue Xiang was finally relieved, Leng Jiuchen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He finally agreed.

    Shi beiyu smiled and nodded, ¡°The daughter that is married off will be sshed with water. In that case, the old general doesn¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡±

 Chapter 878

    <h4>Chapter 878: I Want a divorce</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Yunfeng brought her daughter back to her parents¡¯house. The most annoying thing was still old General Leng.

    He was already troubled by the matters of the younger generation. Who knew that his daughter, who had been married off for decades, woulde back in a fit of anger? She even stayed for a few months. This made him very anxious, he was really afraid that Yue Xiang would return the goods on impulse.

    Therefore, he had been trying to persuade Leng Yunfeng to go back. However, Leng Yunfeng had made up her mind. If Yue Xiang did note to fetch her and Yue Yiru, they would not go back. No one could persuade them otherwise.

    The old general had no choice but to call for reinforcements everywhere. He even called Yue Yiming, who was abroad, back. He estimated that he would be back in two days.

    ¡°Yunfeng, how old are you? Can you stop acting like a child, crying and making a scene at every turn? You Don¡¯t look like the wife of the Secretary of State at all.¡±

    Old General Leng was so angry that his chest hurt and his head felt like it was going to explode at any moment.

    Leng Yunfeng wiped her tears and raised her chin. ¡°I don¡¯t care anyway. I just want a divorce!¡±

    Yue Yiru, who was sitting at the side, also felt that Leng Yunfeng had made things a little too big this time. Divorce?

    Who knew how many people were eager to be her stepmother now?

    Her biological mother was still foolish enough to ask for a divorce?

    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I say that this matter can not be brought up again?¡±She reminded in a low voice.

    Old General Leng took a deep breath. ¡°What you said is simple. is marriage easy to divorce? Now that you are divorced, how will you live in the future?¡±

    When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she became even angrier. ¡°I will live as I should! He hasn¡¯t said a word for so long. Isn¡¯t he just trying to coax me into divorcing him? !¡±

    The old general was so angry that his forehead was twitching. ¡°This time, it was clearly you who did something wrong. Why are you ming Ah Xiang Now? When did he ever tell you that he was going to divorce you? All these years, he has tolerated all sorts of unreasonable things from you. Won¡¯t you find a problem with yourself? !¡±

    The old general had never said such harsh words to Leng Yunfeng before. Now, he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. That was why he told her the truth from the depths of his heart.

    To be honest, if this daughter of his met a yboy with a bad temper, the two of them would have had a falling out a long time ago.

    Yue Xiang was really a good son-inw!

    This time, he would leave her hanging for so long. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and wanted to be alone!

    But this daughter of his still didn¡¯t know how to repent!

    ¡°Dad! Do you think that I¡¯m an eyesore to you at home? You Don¡¯t want me and Yiru to stay at home anymore, do you?¡±

    The old general was helpless, he could only say, ¡°Ah Xiang has an important status now. Many women want to do something with him. What about you? You¡¯ve been hiding in your mother¡¯s house for months. Aren¡¯t you deliberately giving those women a chance to get close to Ah Xiang?¡±

    These words were really painful to a woman.

    Leng Yunfeng was most afraid of Yue Xiang cheating on her. She had not been worried for a long time since she came back. She was worried to death, but Yue Xiang did note. That was why she would make such a big fuss every day.

    Looking at Leng Yunfeng who was stunned, old general Leng said earnestly, ¡°Yunfeng, Ah Xiang is a good man. You must keep your distance from him and let others take advantage of you. At that time, I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng was so angry that her eyes were red.

    She didn¡¯t want to be like this, but Yue Xiang was treating her less and less than before, so she had to make a fuss so that he would value her. Who would have thought that it would end up like this?

 Chapter 879

    <h4>Chapter 879: was really here to pick them up this time</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was almost New Year¡¯s Eve. If Yue Xiang did note to pick her up, then her face would bepletely disgraced!

    ¡°Ah Jiu has already asked Ah Yu to go to the Yue family. If Ah Xianges today, you are not allowed to make any more trouble. Follow him obediently. It will be New Year¡¯s Eve soon. Don¡¯t let others see you as a joke.¡±

    When Leng Yunfeng heard this, her face turned green and purple. She asked Shi Beiyu to persuade Yue Xiang to bring them home. How ironic!

    Yue Yiru also felt extremely embarrassed. He frowned and looked at Old General Leng. ¡°Grandfather, can¡¯t cousin go? Why did you call Ah Yu?¡±

    Old General Leng snorted. ¡°Your father is so angry because you made the news that Ah Yu¡¯s wife could not have children known to everyone.¡±? He felt that he had let Ah Yu down and lost face. If Ah Yu were to persuade him, it would definitely have some effect.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng snorted. ¡°What we said is the truth. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Old General Leng sighed. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the truth or not, that¡¯s her business. She doesn¡¯t want outsiders to know about it, yet you insist on making it known to everyone. Tell me, isn¡¯t this your fault?¡±

    ¡°I only told the one from the Li family. Who knew that she had a big mouth? She actually said it in front of Mu Siyin and let everyone know about it. If you want to me someone, you can only me her!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really stubborn!¡±

    Suddenly, a low and slightly cold voice came from the direction of the door.

    In an instant, Leng Yunfeng froze. She quickly turned her head to look. who was standing by the door? If it wasn¡¯t Yue Xiang, then who was it?

    Yue Xiang knew what kind of character Leng Yunfeng had, but he didn¡¯t expect that after such a long time, she didn¡¯t realize a single mistake. He was really disappointed!

    When old General Leng saw Yue Xianging, he immediately stood up from the sofa with joy and went to wee him with a smile

    ¡°Ah Xiang, you¡¯re here. Have you been very busy recently?¡±

    Yue Xiang nced at him and shut his mouth. Leng Yunfeng looked at old general leng and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not too busy today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe for a long time. Come, sit down.¡±

    Yue Xiang nodded and walked to the sofa to sit down.

    Yue Yiru deliberately looked outside the door. Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯te back.

    Seeing Yue Xiang sit down, old general leng smiled and said, ¡°The kitchen has prepared a lot of special dishes in the past few days. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have a taste at noon.¡±

    Yue Xiang nodded slightly and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Old General Leng was delighted. It seemed that they were really here to pick him up.

    ¡°Ah Xiang, you know Yun Feng¡¯s character. I also know about the matter of the Shi family¡¯s son and wife. They have also realized their mistakes. Don¡¯t be angry at them anymore. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve. It¡¯s not nice to be angry, is it?¡±

    Yue Xiang raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think they feel that they are at fault.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng straightened her neck and was about to speak when old General Leng stopped her. ¡°She is stubborn. In fact, she already knows that she is at fault. Go back andmunicate with her. Don¡¯t let her make a fuss anymore.¡±

    Yue Xiang looked at Leng Yunfeng. ¡°Really? You know that you are at fault?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was so angry that her eyes were red. She looked at him and said, ¡°Jiang Zhijun told Yiru about this herself. If you want to me someone, you should me her. Why should you me us?¡±

    Yue Xiang sighed deeply. ¡°She told Yiru that she should trust Yiru, but what about you guys? You used her trust to make this matter known to everyone! Do you think she¡¯s not angry now and doesn¡¯t me you guys?¡±

 Chapter 880

    <h4>Chapter 880: life was like this: bitter, sweet, bitter, spicy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Yue Yiru heard this, her heart jumped.

    She didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. When she told those courtdies, she only treated Mu Siyin as a joke to make everyone happy. Who would have thought.., that Mrs. Li actually said it in front of Mu Siyin!

    In the end, this matter was still the fault of that headless Mrs. Li!

    ¡°We only said it in private, but that Mrs. Li said it in front of Mu Siyin. It¡¯s all because of her!¡±Leng Yunfeng said angrily.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t think that you¡¯re wrong, then fine. Today, pretend that I never came.¡±

    After saying that, Yue Xiang got up from the sofa.

    Old General Leng panicked. He was angry that Yue Xiang had left just like that.

    ¡°Ah Xiang! Sit Down and talk nicely! How long has this been going on? ! The daughters-inw of the ah domain and the ah domain family haven¡¯t studied for a few years. Why are you guys still dwelling on this? !¡±

    Leng Yunfeng snorted softly, ¡°That¡¯s right! If you care about them so much, why don¡¯t you be their father? !¡±

    ¡°Yunfeng!¡±The old general huffed.

    Leng Yunfeng finally shut her mouth and did not say another word.

    Yue Xiang took a deep breath and said, ¡°I still have some matters to attend to. The chauffeur is waiting outside. If we go back, let them tidy up. If they don¡¯t want to go back, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    After saying that, he walked out with a cold face.

    ¡°Eh? Ah Xiang!¡±

    Old General Leng called out, but Yue Xiang had already left without looking back.

    In an instant, Leng Yunfeng couldn¡¯t help but cry, ¡°Dad! Look at him, he doesn¡¯t even care about me now! I¡¯m not going back, I¡¯m not going back even if I Die!¡±

    Old General Leng felt a headache, ¡°Go back! He came to pick you up personally, how long are you going to make a fuss! If you really don¡¯t go back, then immediately get a divorce! Otherwise, all of us will follow you and embarrass ourselves!¡±

    When he heard that they were going to get a divorce, Yue Yiru became anxious and quickly pulled Leng Yunfeng back, ¡°Mom! Dad is already here, what¡¯s the point of getting a divorce! If you really don¡¯t go back this time and can¡¯t stop it, he¡¯ll find a stepmother for me tomorrow!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was furious. She was angry that Yue Xiang did not value her and that she did not live up to her expectations, yet she was still thinking of him!

    The more she looked at him, the sadder she became, the old general sighed deeply. ¡°Life is like this. You have to bear all the ups and downs. It was just a small matter, but you had to make such a big fuss. The driver is waiting outside. If you don¡¯t go back today, Ah Xiang probably won¡¯te again in the future.¡±

    When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she gritted her teeth and wiped her tears. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    Even if she was angry now, she had to go back to the Yue family first. Otherwise, if she couldn¡¯t see Yue Xiang¡¯s people every day, she would have nowhere to vent her anger even if she wanted to!

    Finally, Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru had returned to the Yue family, which made the Leng family heave a long sigh of relief.

    Leng Jiuchen had been freeloading in the Shi Beiyu region today. When he heard the old general say that Leng Yunfeng had left with Yue Yiru, his ice-cold face, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little warm.

    Although he hated that Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru stayed in the Leng family, Leng Yunfeng was his aunt, so it was not appropriate for him to chase her away.

    ¡°Congrattions, the Leng family can finally return to its former coldness.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at Leng Jiuchen andughed.

    Leng Jiuchen looked up at him and corrected him, ¡°It¡¯s quiet.¡±

    In fact, Leng Jiuchen could have gone to his moon vi, but he had been provoking Xiang Qiuci there. Qing Yi. After the night, he didn¡¯t want to go again. Otherwise, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control the restless thoughts in his heart and go to find someone personally.

 Chapter 881

    <h4>Chapter 881: even if she ran to the ends of the earth..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After lunch, Mu Siyin felt sleepy and went upstairs to rest.

    Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen started drinking again.

    Leng Jiuchen saw the satisfied smile on Shi Beiyu¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but frown. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Your happiness and sweetness are all based on my pain.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, the smile on his lips deepened. ¡°You only have an obsession with Xiang Qiuci and don¡¯t love her. You Can¡¯t talk about pain.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes. He wanted to refute, but there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Mei Ning is a good girl. You have to learn to let go of the past and treat her well,¡±Shi Beiyu added.

    Leng Jiuchen snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not like some people who like old cows eating young grass.¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin were eight years apart. He and Mei Ning were ten years apart. At most, they were sisters. As for the feelings between men and women, they really did not exist.

    However, Xiang Qiuci was different. When he saw her, he wanted to press her under his body and ravage her. Then, he wanted to watch her cry pitifully and beg for mercy.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, his handsome face immediately darkened.

    He hated people mentioning the age difference between him and Mu Siyin the most.

    ¡°True love has nothing to do with age. Also, I¡¯m only eight years older than Yin Yin! !¡±

    Shi Beiyu deliberately emphasized thest word ¡®only¡¯in his deep voice to show how unhappy he was at the moment.

    Leng jiuchen snorted coldly, ¡°So what if you eat it? What¡¯s the point of being arrogant? Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know that Mu Siyin calls you uncle Shi every day.¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    Looking at the speechless Shi Beiyu, Leng Jiuchen paused for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°How has Xiang Qiuci been recently?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s not my woman. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. But I think she must be living a good life without your harassment.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and looked at Shi Beiyu coldly. If someone else had hidden Xiang Qiuci, he would have beaten her up to the point that her parents wouldn¡¯t recognize her!

    However, it was his brother who had tricked him!

    He did not know where he had hidden her. After so many months, not a single strand of hair could be found.

    ¡°If I find her and you get involved in this again, I will definitely not let you off.¡±Leng Jiuchen snorted coldly.

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°What? You still haven¡¯t given up?¡±

    ¡°My Woman, even if I have to run to the ends of the Earth, I will definitely find her!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s tone was extremely arrogant, but his arrogance waspatible with his own damn self. It made people feel that he was born this way.

    Shi beiyu sighed helplessly, ¡°You already have her, why do you have to catch her and not let her go?¡±

    ¡°I said, I don¡¯t want you to meddle in my affairs!¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Then I should give her a heads up and tell her to hide it well.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen even wanted to kill someone!

    Shi Beiyu ignored Leng Jiuchen, who was about to explode, and chuckled, ¡°You should focus on dealing with the political world now, and stop thinking about Qiu Ci.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen snorted, put down his wine ss, and stood up from his chair, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at this and shook his head helplessly..

    He was really a paranoid maniac!

    In the blink of an eye, it was New Year¡¯s Eve.

    No matter what, Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu had been married before. The New Year was a day for reunion. No matter what, they should go back to the Shi family¡¯s old residence to celebrate with old master Shi and mother Shi.

    After the incidentst time, everyone in the capital knew that Mu Siyin could not have children now. Old Master also med mother Shi for this, making her feel even more aggrieved. However, if she had not revealed this to Yue Yiru.., how would others know?

 Chapter 882

    <h4>Chapter 882: participating in the state banquet</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Therefore, she also felt embarrassed. She hadn¡¯t visited Mu Siyin once in such a long time, and Mu Siyin wouldn¡¯t return to the Shi family¡¯s old residence if nothing happened, so the two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other again.

    But now, even if they didn¡¯t want to see each other again, they had to spend the spring festival together.

    When mother Shi saw that Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu had returned, she felt very awkward. However, she couldn¡¯t ask her to apologize to Mu Siyin, so she could only act as if nothing had happened. She greeted them and sat in a corner, pretending to be silent.

    Old Master Shi¡¯s impression of Mu Siyin had changed a little. When he saw that she had returned, he took the initiative to greet her, ¡°Have you been feeling better recently?¡±

    MU siyin nodded, ¡°Much better.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You must let Sky help you recuperate.¡±

    Shi beiyu also nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, We Trust Sky.¡±

    Old master shi smiled, ¡°I also believe that Kid Sky can recuperate yinyin¡¯s body well.¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin had returned in the morning. They had lunch together at noon and nned to go to the state dinner at night.

    However, at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Yue Xiang actually took the initiative to call and invite the Shi family to the state dinner at the national residence. After that, everyone would go and watch the state dinner.

    Shi Beiyu thought about what had happened at the partyst time and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think yinyin would want to go. Thank you for inviting her, uncle Yue.¡±

    Yue Xiang knew what Shi Beiyu meant. Everyone was unhappy at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s banquet thest time. Now, the officials¡¯wives would talk about Mu Siyin whenever they were free. It was really annoying.

    ¡°Ah Yu, I know that you¡¯re afraid that Yinyin will hear something at the banquet, but I think that if you and Yinyin go, you won¡¯t hear anything. If you don¡¯t go, the officials¡¯wives will definitely talk about it in private. It¡¯s better to take this opportunity to tell them that Yinyin¡¯s health is fine. Moreover, it¡¯s more appropriate for your mother toe forward with this problem.¡±

    Shi Beiyu immediately understood Yue Xiang¡¯s intention. He asked his mother to tell the officials that Mu Siyin¡¯s health was fine and that they should stop talking about her and affect everyone¡¯s mood.

    Although he and Mu Siyin didn¡¯t care about the public opinion, talking about her like this really affected everyone¡¯s mood.

    After thinking for a moment, he nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll See You Tonight.¡±

    After hanging up, Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin who was still resting. He took his phone and went downstairs.

    Shi Beiyu was talking to his mother. When he saw Shi Beiyuing down, he stopped talking. Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s face still looked stiff and a little unhappy.

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and walked over. He sat on the other side of the sofa and said, ¡°Uncle Yue just called and invited us to attend the state banquet at the national residence. Then, we¡¯ll watch the state banquet together.¡±

    When he said this, old master shi asked in surprise, ¡°You agreed?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    However, Shi¡¯s mother frowned and asked, ¡°Why do you want to go? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing enough?¡±

    Everyone wasughing at the Shi family right now. She really didn¡¯t want to attend such an asion.

    However, Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s embarrassing about it? I Can¡¯t refuse uncle Yue¡¯s invitation.¡±

    Shi said, ¡°But those officials are worried that they won¡¯t find a chance to mock me. If you want me to attend the state banquet, I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you give them the chance to mock you?¡±Shi Beiyu said with a faint smile.

    When Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother heard this, she felt wronged, ¡°Your grandfather just med me, and now you¡¯re ming me too. How would I know that my careless words would lead to this situation?¡±

 Chapter 883

    <h4>Chapter 883:, as long as I can have a grandson as soon as possible</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu smiled helplessly. ¡°Mother, grandfather and I aren¡¯t ming you. We just want you to see clearly who is your family now.¡±

    Mother Shi held her hands and remained silent.

    ¡°Yue Yiru isn¡¯t as kind as you think. You trust her so much, but she made the entire capitalugh at our Shi family. Such a person isn¡¯t worthy of your trust and love.

    ¡°Yinyin is your daughter-inw. You can give her more trust and love. I think she will definitely not disappoint you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was embarrassed by Shi Beiyu¡¯s words.

    Actually, she also wanted to like Mu Siyin, but when she saw her face, she felt her heart clench so hard that it was difficult for her to breathe.

    She really couldn¡¯t do it.

    Shi Beiyu also knew the knot in his mother¡¯s heart. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since what happened back then. No matter how deep the enmity is, it should be resolved. Yinyin is too innocent. You shouldn¡¯t vent your anger on her like this.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop talking. I know she¡¯s your treasure. In the future, I¡¯ll try my best to treat her better.¡±

    Shi Beiyu saw that his mother was finally relieved. He smiled and said, ¡°Then tonight, you have to do something for us at the banquet.¡±

    Shi frowned. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Tell those officials¡¯wives that Yinyin¡¯s body has no problem giving birth.¡±

    ¡°You Want Me to Lie?¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother could not ept this.

    Shi Beiyu looked at her helplessly. ¡°Mom, how many times have I told you that Yinyin¡¯s body is fine and she can give birth?¡±

    ¡°But, but sky clearly said that her body is damaged and it¡¯s difficult for her to give birth again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult, but that doesn¡¯t mean that she can¡¯t. Sky also said that as long as yinyin¡¯s body is well-adjusted, there won¡¯t be any problems. Why Can¡¯t You Believe It?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was truly powerless against Shi¡¯s mother.

    Shi¡¯s mother still had a look of disbelief on her face. ¡°Sky kept saying that there was no problem, but wasn¡¯t that just tofort yinyin? That¡¯s not the truth.¡±

    Shi Beiyu corrected her. ¡°That wasn¡¯t justforting Siyin¡¯s words. Sky was speaking the truth. In the past two months, Siyin¡¯s body has almost recovered. Sky also said that in another two months, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem in getting pregnant.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother widened her eyes in shock!

    Actually, Huo Sikai¡¯s words weren¡¯t that absolute. However, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t believe him if he didn¡¯t say it with certainty.

    Shi Beiyu was also pleasantly surprised. ¡°Ah Yu, is what you said true?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, but the prerequisite is to make yinyin happy every day without any pressure. The public opinion outside hasn¡¯t dispersed for a long time. Although she didn¡¯t say it out loud, she still feels terrible.

    ¡°So, Tonight, you must tell those people clearly that Yinyin¡¯s health is fine. Tell them not to worry about whether our shi family will have an heir or not.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother really believed him now. She looked at Shi Beiyu excitedly, ¡°Ah Yu, you didn¡¯t lie to us?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s great! That¡¯s really great! As long as I can get a grandson as soon as possible, I¡¯ll do anything!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s grandfather also nodded happily, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely help you with this matter.¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu finally heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Alright then, we will set off at 5:30 am, hurry up and get dressed.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Hurry up and go upstairs as well. Let yinyin look prettier tonight.¡±Mother Shi was extremely happy.

 Chapter 884

    <h4>Chapter 884: smacking those officials¡¯wives¡¯faces together</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu went upstairs and saw Mu Siyin sleeping soundly.

    He walked over and stood by the bed with a smile on his face. Then, he raised his hand and pinched her nose. Mu Siyin felt that she was unable to breathe properly and was immediately woken up.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw Shi Beiyu smiling and looking at her like a cunning fox.

    She grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping soundly...¡±

    Shi Beiyu sat by the bed and looked at the sleepy mu siyin, ¡°It¡¯s time to get up. We¡¯re going to watch the national night.¡±

    MU siyin pouted, ¡°The national night starts at eight o¡¯clock. It¡¯s still early. Don¡¯t disturb me. Let me sleep for a while.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and wanted to go back to sleep.

    However, Shi Beiyu pulled her up and said gently, ¡°We¡¯re going to attend the national banquet tonight. We want to freshen up first. We¡¯ll leave at 5:30 am, okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin, who was still sleepy, immediately woke up, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong. Uncle Yue called us to attend the national banquet.¡±

    Mu Siyin furrowed her brows and said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his brows. ¡°Why?¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t like to stay with those people anyway. If you want to go, you can go. I¡¯ll stay at home and watch the state banquet.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. ¡°Be good. I¡¯ve already made an agreement with grandfather and mother. Tonight, we have to go together.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go together and p the faces of those officials¡¯wives.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°What are you going to p them with?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t pregnant now, so she could p them with confidence. She wasn¡¯t even sure when she would be pregnant, yet she was going to p them in the face? She wasn¡¯t going!

    ¡°We can spread the word that we¡¯ll be able to get pregnant in the future.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Mu Siyin was annoyed when she recalled the hateful faces of those officials¡¯wives.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve already told mom and Grandpa to go and p their faces tonight.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have confidence in us?¡±

    MU siyin immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    There was really no other choice. Mu Siyin could only follow Shi Beiyu¡¯s wishes and call n over to style her and Shi¡¯s mother so that they could attend the state banquet together.

    The annual State Banquet on New Year¡¯s Eve was always grand and spectacr. Apart from high-ranking political officials, there were also top-tier wealthy people from all over China. Shi Beiyu could be considered a regr guest at the state banquet.

    At 3:30 pm, n rushed over.

    Because the weather was too cold, even if the venue had heating, Shi Beiyu was worried that Mu Siyin would catch a cold if she wore it too thinly, so he had n specially bring an autumn evening gown.

    n was already very familiar with Mu Siyin¡¯s style of dress. This time, he only brought a long red dress withce that fell to the ground.

    When Mu Siyin saw that the gown was red and that she had no choice, she felt like fainting.

    Why did she have to wear red? It was too eye-catching!

    ¡°Can you change into another one? I don¡¯t want to wear red.¡±Mu Siyin¡¯s face scrunched up like a bun on the spot.

    When Aaron heard this, he took the gown andpared it to Mu Siyin¡¯s, he pinched his orchid-like fingers and said, ¡°Aiyo, this gown was chosen by me after much selection. It¡¯s elegant, domineering, intellectual, and festive. It¡¯s perfect for the State Banquet!¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°It¡¯s too eye-catching!¡±

    Shi Beiyu took the dress and said with a smile, ¡°This one.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    When Shi Beiyu dragged Mu Siyin to her room to change into her dress, Shi Beiyu was once again shocked by Mu Siyin¡¯s beauty. She was so beautiful.

    ¡°Yinyin, you¡¯re as beautiful as a ball of fire.¡±

 Chapter 885 - Uncle Shi, do you know how old you are? 1

    <h4>Chapter 885:, Uncle Shi, do you know how old you are? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin lowered her head in embarrassment after being praised by Shi Beiyu. She tugged at the hem of her dress and said ufortably, ¡°But I¡¯m not used to wearing red.¡±

    ¡°This dress suits you very well.¡±Shi Beiyu nodded.

    The dress was exquisitely made. It had a small cor and 70%ce sleeves. The top half of the dress was also decorated with the same style ofce. From the waist, the soft and beautiful dress fell straight to the heels. It moved slightly, looking as light and beautiful as water ripples.

    Mu Siyin looked at herself in the mirror and coughed lightly at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Isn¡¯t this color a little too high-profile for me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips. ¡°So What? Let¡¯s go out and let Aaron do your makeup and hair.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Half an hourter, Mu Siyin¡¯s entire body design had beenpleted.

    In response to the gown¡¯s color, tonight¡¯s makeup was a little too bright. Just the delicate and alluring red. The lips were so beautiful that one could not take their eyes off them.

    The clothes and makeup were gorgeous. Then, in terms of essories, Aaron chose a simple pearl earring and a pearl bracelet for Mu Siyin. That Pure and wless White was set off by the red color. It was so beautiful that it made one gasp in admiration.

    ¡°Perfect!¡±

    Aaron looked at Mu Siyin in the mirror and pped his hands in excitement.

    The greatest sense of achievement for a stylist should be to design a stunning design. A stunning beauty.

    ¡°Grandma Shi, can I take a photo with you?¡±

    Aaron really liked Mu Siyin¡¯s face and the style he had designed. He wanted to post it on his wechat moments to show off.

    But to his surprise, shi beiyu snorted coldly, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®take a photo¡¯? Hurry up and get back to work!¡±

    Aaron shrieked in shock. He was so pleased with himself that he forgot that their master Shi was still standing by the side!

    He quickly put down his phone and jewelry and went down to give Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother a makeover.

    Mu Siyin felt that Shi Beiyu was too childish. She looked at the fleeing Aaron and could not help butugh, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to take a photo with him. Look at how scared he is.¡±

    Shi beiyu snorted, ¡°From now on, other than me, you are not allowed to take photos with other men.¡±

    He remembered the time when Aaron posted on his moments!

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She looked at Shi Beiyu and chuckled, ¡°Uncle Shi, do you know how old you are?¡±

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯m still very young.¡±

    Mu Siyin,¡±...¡±

    Around 5:30 pm, mother Shi and old master Shi were ready.

    Mother Shi was wearing a bright blue qipao with long embroidery. Her hair was tied up and fixed with a pearl hairpin. It looked like the one Shi Mo had given her. She wore a two-ring pearl ne around her neck, looking very elegant and elegant.

    To be able to give birth to such a monstrous son like Shi Beiyu, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s genes were naturally not bad in all aspects. Back then, she was a famous nobledy in the capital. Although she was close to fifty, she still retained her charm and beauty.

    Dressed in a dark red tang suit, old master Shi looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother, Shi Beiyu, and Mu Siyin. He could not help but feel proud in his heart.

    Although Mu Siyin¡¯s background wasn¡¯t that great, she looked like a husband and wife when she stood with Shi Beiyu!

    If Mu Siyin could get pregnant now, then he really wouldn¡¯t have any regrets.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The traffic won¡¯t be too smooth today. Let¡¯s set off early.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded and put on the down jacket that he had prepared in advance for Mu Siyin.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was a little upset. She had really forgotten about her mother once she had a wife.

    However, just as she thought of this, Shi Beiyu picked up another jacket and draped it over her. ¡°Mom, you should wear a thicker jacket too.¡±

 Chapter 886

    <h4>Chapter 886: isn¡¯t she your dream? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was touched.

    She looked at Shi Beiyu and nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. Take care of yinyin.¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled, ¡°Take care of her. You¡¯re wearing thin clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and Mu Siyin looked at each other and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    A harmonious family was very important. This was what Shi Beiyu and old master Shi wanted to see.

    When they left for the national residence, Mu Siyin could not help but recall the night when Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning were engaged.

    It was impossible for her to say that she did not care. If she could, she really did not want toe to this ce again. However, Shi Beiyu had already said that he wanted to shut those people up tonight. It did not matter if they came again.

    As it was a state banquet, everyone tacitly agreed toe a little earlier to avoid any idents on the way and dy time. It would not be good if they werete.

    Recently, the topic of the Shi family had been the topic of gossip in the noble circle after tea. Initially, they thought that the Shi family would not appear at the state banquet tonight. Who would have thought that they would actually see the entire familying! !

    This caused those who were talking about the Shi family and Mu Siyin to immediately shut their mouths, afraid that Shi Beiyu would hear about it and cause trouble again!

    It was said that Mrs. Li, who had said in front of Mu Siyin that she was a chicken that couldn¡¯ty eggs, had already caused her husband to be demoted. Justice Li now wished that he could divorce Mrs. Li!

    As soon as old master Shi entered the venue, he saw an old acquaintance and separated from Shi Beiyu and the others.

    The Yue family had also arrived early. When they saw Shi Beiyu and his mother, Mu Siyin, Yue Xiang immediately walked over. Leng Yunfeng, who was following beside him, saw this and snorted lightly before following him.

    Yue Yiru looked at the exquisite and charming mu siyin beside Shi Beiyu and could not help but clench his fists. Then, as if he had thought of something, he turned his head to look at Yue Yiming, who had just flown back today.

    Yue yiming naturally saw Mu Siyin as well. However, when he saw that she and Shi Beiyu were very happy together, he felt very gratified.

    Although he liked Mu Siyin, he did not have to possess her. He could also wait silently for Momo.

    Yue Yiru moved closer to Yue Yiming with jealousy and said sarcastically, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you like her!¡±

    Yue yiming immediately frowned and looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense in public!¡±

    Yue Yiru curled her lips. ¡°Nonsense? Hehe, isn¡¯t she in your dreams? Why Don¡¯t you go up and say Hello?¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯s frown deepened. Just as he was about to speak, Leng Yunfeng suddenly turned her head and said to the two of them, ¡°You two, Hurry Up!¡±

    Yue Yiru curled his lips and hugged Yue Yiming¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my dear brother.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Yue.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu saw Yue Xiang walking over, he immediately greeted him with a smile. Yue Xiang nodded and looked at Mu Siyin who was beside Shi Beiyu. Mu Siyin also called him Uncle Yue, causing Yue Xiang to feel both emotional and helpless.

    ¡°Aiya, Zhijun, I thought you wouldn¡¯t being tonight.¡±Leng Yunfeng walked over and said with a faint smile.

    Mother Shi¡¯s good impression of Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru was almost gone. Hearing Leng Yunfeng¡¯s words, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°New Year¡¯s Eve is supposed to be lively. What¡¯s the point of being at home alone?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Yue Yiru and Yue Yiming had already walked over.

    ¡°Auntie is right. When it¡¯s time to be lively, we should stille out and be lively.¡±Yue Yiming said with a smile like a flower.

    When mother Shi heard this, she still nodded with a faint smile. ¡°Yes, when is yiming back?¡±

    Mother Shi didn¡¯t want to talk too much with Yue Yiming. She directly looked at Yue Yiming who was at the side.

 Chapter 887

    <h4>Chapter 887: how many years ago did you and Siyin meet? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Yiming was always abroad and rarely came back. He also didn¡¯t appear in public. Tonight, he was dragged here by Leng Yunfeng to let everyone know his precious son.

    When Mu Siyin saw Yue Yiming in a white suit walking over with Yue Yiru holding his arm, she was stunned. Now, when she heard her mother¡¯s cry, she was even more stunned!

    She had never thought that the Yue yiming she knew was actually Yue Yiru¡¯s brother, Yue Yiming? !

    Yue Yiming¡¯s gaze swept over Mu Siyin¡¯s body, then he politely said to shi, ¡°I just came back this afternoon.¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. The spring festival is abouting back to reunite the family.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was very proud of her son. She raised her chin and said proudly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for his grandfather calling and giving him a death order, he might not havee back this year.¡±

    Shi smiled. ¡°Yiming is a good child.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng nodded. ¡°Yes, our yiming has always been very obedient. He will listen to anything I say.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng¡¯s words were deliberately meant for Shi to hear, hinting that Shi Beiyu had repeatedly disobeyed Shi Beiyu and married Mu Siyin.

    Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s expression did not look too good when she heard this.

    Yue Xiang nced at Leng Yunfeng and said to Yue yiming, ¡°Yiming, why didn¡¯t you greet Ah Yu when you saw him?¡±

    Yue yiming curled his lips and smiled at Shi beiyu, ¡°Ah Yu, long time no see.¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Call Ah Jiu and skyter. Let¡¯s drink more.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Yue yiming nodded.

    Shi Beiyu said to mu siyin symbolically, ¡°Yin Yin, this is uncle Yue¡¯s son Yiming. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve met him before.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Yue yiru suddenly chuckled, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re wrong this time. Miss Mu and my brother are familiar with each other.¡±

    When Yue Yiru said this, everyone present was shocked, not to mention Shi Beiyu!

    Mu Siyin was familiar with Yue Yiming who had been abroad for many years? !

    Yue yiming immediately frowned and looked at Yue Yiru with a warning look. Yue Yiru smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°I also found out by chance, right, brother?¡±

    Looking at the puzzled and inquisitive gazes of the crowd.., yue yiming smiled lightly and said, ¡°Miss mu and I only exchanged our experiences at an exhibition a few years ago. After so many years of not seeing each other, I didn¡¯t expect that we would actually be married to ah domain. Ah Domain, congrattions to all of you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help but heave a sigh of relief in her heart. The fingers that she could not help but Clench in nervousness did not escape Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes.

    Actually, there was nothing between Mu Siyin and Yue Yiming. At most, they could be considered as one of her pursuers. But now that both families were present, this matter must not be revealed to them. Otherwise, she might not be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River.

    And Yue Yiru¡¯s malicious gaze made her feel uneasy, as if Yue Yiru knew something.

    When Yue Xiang heard this, he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Is that so? You and Siyin met a few years ago?¡±

    Actually, Yue Xiang was only happy that this half-brother and half-sister pair of theirs had known each other for a long time and did not think about anything else.

    Leng Yunfeng, on the other hand, frowned with extreme displeasure. She especially hated Mu Siyin now. She did not expect that her son would actually know Mu Siyin from a long time ago. Just thinking about it made her feel disgusted.

 Chapter 888

    <h4>Chapter 888: did he have feelings for you in the past? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue yiming nodded calmly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a coincidence.¡±

    Yue Xiang was suddenly very happy, ¡°Good, good, this is all fate.¡±

    Shi Beiyu naturally knew what Yue Xiang meant by fate. He smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Fate.¡±

    When he said this, Mu Siyin looked at him strangely.

    Yue Yiming also felt a little ufortable. He felt a little guilty when Shi Beiyu said this.

    Yue Xiang was very happy. He looked at the few of them and said, ¡°Everyone is not here yet. You guys can move around freely. If you have any problems, call me.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Okay, you can go ahead.¡±

    Yue Xiang led Leng Yunfeng and the others away. Mu Siyin finally let out a sigh of relief.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother also remembered that she had a mission tonight, so she said to Shi Beiyu and mu siyin, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look around first. Ah Yu, take care of Yin Yin.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ever since they left the Shi family, Mu Siyin had felt that Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother treated her differently. Now that she heard her words, she was even more surprised. When Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother left.., she then tugged at Shi Beiyu¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Why do I feel that something is wrong?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Your mother¡¯s attitude.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and pinched her cheek. ¡°I said that she might be promoted to a quasi-grandmother soon.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she stared at him speechlessly. ¡°Why did you say that? ! Aren¡¯t you lying to her? !¡±

    ¡°How could I be lying? I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Mu Siyin was really going to be driven mad by Shi Beiyu. What was the truth?

    It was still uncertain when she would be pregnant. How could he just say such Big Words?

    What if she still couldn¡¯t get pregnant?

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s conflicted face, Shi Beiyu hugged her shoulders affectionately and chuckled. ¡°Be good. Trust your husband, HMM?¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust him, she was just afraid that her body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    Shi Beiyu had been working extremely hard every night for the past two months, making her unable to take it. However, her period came on time every month, and she felt that all the suffering she had gone through every night had been in vain.

    Shi Beiyu suddenly remembered that Mu Siyin and Yue Yiming knew each other, and he looked at her inquisitively, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know that you and Yiming knew each other?¡±

    Mu siyin frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with him. Moreover, before today, I didn¡¯t know that he was uncle Yue¡¯s son.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded slightly and said, ¡°Alright, I hope I didn¡¯t overthink it.¡±

    MU siyin blinked and said, ¡°Overthink what?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at her with a faint smile and said, ¡°Did he have feelings for you in the past?¡±

    Although Yue Yiming had said that he had only met Mu Siyin once at the exhibition, his intuition told him that it wasn¡¯t the case.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart pounded and she immediately rejected him. ¡°No! Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Forget it, I can let it go this time. But in the future, you have to keep a proper distance from him.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu suspiciously. She felt that he was really generous this time!

    Actually, Shi Beiyu was not generous. He only knew the true rtionship between the two of them. They had the same father but different mothers. No matter how much Yue Yiming had feelings for Mu Siyin, it was impossible.

    ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t look at me like that in public. I Can¡¯t stand it.¡±Shi Beiyu curled his lips and hugged mu siyin who had been staring at him. Heughed evilly.

 Chapter 889

    <h4>Chapter 889: AH region is too cautious. I have no chance to get close to him</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin was speechless. How Shameless was he? He even dared to tease her in public!

    ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re hugging me in such a public ce. Don¡¯t you find it disgusting?¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed when she heard this and immediately moved to the side.

    Shi Beiyu looked up and saw Huo Sikai, Leng Jiuchen, Mei Ning, and Leng Jiao walking over.

    Shi Beiyu looked at Huo Sikai and asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you here tonight?¡±

    Huo sikai immediately coughed, ¡°I, I like to join in the fun. I¡¯m going to watch the National Night with you guyster. What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I?¡±

    Huo Sikai would never admit that she was here because of Leng Jiao¡¯s threats.

    Mei Ning stood beside Leng Jiuchen and smiled, ¡°No, Sister Jiaojiao said that if he didn¡¯te, she would go to the Huo family¡¯s house to propose marriage tonight.¡±

    Mu Siyinughed when she heard that. ¡°Propose marriage?¡±

    Huo Sikai instantly felt that he had lost all his face. ¡°What do you mean by propose marriage? She is just joking! And Little Mei Ning, you will be Jiaojiao¡¯s sister-inw in the future. It¡¯s not appropriate to call her sister Jiaojiao, is it?¡±

    Huo Sikai was just joking, but Mei Ning suddenly blushed. She looked at Huo Sikai and stammered, unable to say anything.

    Leng Jiao raised her hand and patted Huo Sikai¡¯s shoulder, almost knocking him to the ground.

    ¡°So What? is that what she used to call me?¡±

    Huo Sikai was like a deted balloon. He said softly, ¡°I was just joking.¡±

    Leng Jiao raised her hand and touched Huo Sikai¡¯s handsome hair. Like a youngdy, she said, ¡°Good Boy.¡±

    Huo Sikai hid to the side with a red face and coughed, ¡°Let¡¯s find a seat first. The dishes tonight are not bad.¡±

    Tonight was authentic Chinese food. In the center of the venue, under the gorgeous chandelier that was more than ten meters long, there was a superrge circr table. At this time, the table was already filled with all kinds of exquisite dishes that looked like works of art, at a nce, it was a dazzling sight. It could be said that it was truly a feast of the entire Han dynasty.

    The other tables were also veryrge and filled with delicacies. At this moment, the waiters were carefully setting up the tableware. The scene was very magnificent.

    Mu Siyin was very eye-catching tonight. Wherever she went, regardless of whether it was men, women, old or young, she would attract a lot of attention.

    Yue Yiru had just stood together with a few youngdies from the government to chat. When he turned around, he saw Shi Beiyu and the others.

    Seeing how mboyant Mu Siyin was tonight, Yue Yiru couldn¡¯t help but snort, ¡°Vixen!¡±

    The three people standing beside her could be considered her best friends. Hearing her words, Yue Yiru couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look.

    In an instant, the three of them began to belittle mu Siyin one after another.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Dressed so coquettishly, are you trying to seduce other men?¡±

    ¡°What seduce? I reckon she can¡¯t have children, so she can only use her body to capture master Shi¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s a bastard who doesn¡¯t even know who her father is. What right does she have to attend the state banquet? !¡±

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she find it embarrassing?¡±

    Yue Yiru crossed his arms and snorted arrogantly. ¡°What does a vixen care about whether it¡¯s embarrassing or not?¡±

    ¡°Yiru, in my opinion, no man can tolerate the fact that she can¡¯t have children. Moreover, aren¡¯t the two members of the Shi family anxious to have an heir in the Shi Family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In my opinion, you should find an opportunity to cook cooked rice with master shi. As long as you have a child, she will immediately give in obediently!¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, her eyes could not help but darken. ¡°I want to, but ah domain is too vignt. I have no chance to get close to him.¡±

 Chapter 890

    <h4>Chapter 890: allowed her to recognize her true identity</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Opportunities are created.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, otherwise, once she recuperates and gets pregnant again, you really won¡¯t have a chance.¡±

    Yue Yiru narrowed her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°What you guys said makes sense.¡±

    It seemed that she couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for death. Since thest time, there had been no news of nameless. It was as if he had disappeared from the world. She didn¡¯t know when he was going to take Mu Siyin away!

    In that case, she could only make her own ns first!

    Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu were sitting in a corner and chatting. Not long after, Yue Yiming walked over with a wine ss in hand.

    Seeing Yue Yiminge over, Mu Siyin immediately treated herself as air.

    Leng Jiuchen, Leng Jiao, and Yue Yiming had a good rtionship. Seeing hime over, they invited Yue yiming to sit down together in a friendly manner.

    Yue yiming said, ¡°No, Mr. President and Mrs. President are here. Ah Jiu, Ah Yu, father wants you to go to the main banquet together.¡±

    The so-called main banquet was the huge round table in the center of the venue.

    Almost all the malerades who were of high status had to sit at the banquet in the center of the venue with Mr. President ording to their ranks. It was so big that their faces could not be seen clearly.

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s status had always been to sit at the main banquet and apany Mr. President. This year was no exception.

    Shi Beiyu had alsoe to sit at the main banquet, but this year, there was Mu Siyin. There had always been no women at the main banquet. Even the president¡¯s wife had gone to sit with the officials¡¯wives, so it was naturally inappropriate for him to bring Mu Siyin along.

    Therefore, he rejected without thinking, ¡°Ah-jiu, you guys go over. I Won¡¯t go over.¡±

    He felt that it was better to stay by Mu Siyin¡¯s side at such an asion, in case something unexpected happened and he couldn¡¯t make it in time.

    Yue yiming said helplessly, ¡°Mr. President also called your name personally. This...¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen turned to look at Shi beiyu, ¡°Let¡¯s go together. Isn¡¯t Jiaojiao and the others here?¡±

    Since Mr. President called their name personally, it was really not good to reject.

    Mu Siyin naturally knew the reason. She tugged at Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°You can go with them. Jiaojiao and I will be fine here.¡±

    Leng Jiao immediately smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Ah Yu, we are all here. We won¡¯t Eat Yin Yin. You can go with ease.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. He could only ask mu siyin, ¡°Then I... Will really go?¡±

    Mu siyinughed and nodded, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go over.¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen left with Yue Yiming. Not long after, Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru came looking for them.

    ¡°Aiya, jiaojiao, Xiao Ning, we¡¯ve been looking for you for quite a while. I didn¡¯t expect you to be sitting here.¡±

    Leng Jiao looked at the two of them and felt a headacheing on. The banquet was such a big ce. Why did they have toe here?

    Although there were 18 seats at one table, she really didn¡¯t want to sit together with Leng Yunfeng and Leng Jiao. She had had enough of them for the past few months.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t aunt and cousin go and look for those officials¡¯wives?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng smiled and said, ¡°I think this ce is better. Since there are only a few of you here, I¡¯ll let them alle.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    Actually, Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru were here for Mu Siyin. They wanted to take advantage of Shi Beiyu¡¯s absence to join forces with the officials¡¯wives to mock mu siyin and let her know who she really was!

 Chapter 891

    <h4>Chapter 891: was not weing her mother-inw. She was leaving</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Jiao was speechless. Huo Sikai could not help but smile when he saw this. ¡°Since this position has caught the eye of thedies, let¡¯s change it.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up from his seat.

    Leng Jiao blinked and smiled as she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. yinyin, Xiao Ning, let¡¯s change it then.¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t ask for more. Now that she saw Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru, she just wanted to throw up. If she were to sit at the same table as them, she wouldn¡¯t be able to expect to eat anything tonight.

    Hearing Leng Jiao¡¯s words, she immediately stood up from her seat. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change seats then.¡±

    Seeing that the four of them were about to leave, Leng Yunfeng suddenly stepped forward and held Leng Jiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Eh? Jiaojiao, why are you treating us like strangers? We¡¯re all on the same side. The table is so big, let¡¯s sit together.¡±

    Yue Yiru also smiled. ¡°Yes, you want to leave as soon as we arrive. How embarrassing for us.¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We are really not interested in the topics that thedies like to talk about. Let¡¯s Find a quiet ce to sit.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Mrs. Shi, look at how filial your daughter-inw is. When she knew that you wereing, she quickly stood up from her chair to wee you.¡±

    Suddenly, another official¡¯s wife¡¯s tone came from behind Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but look up. As expected, she saw several official¡¯s wives and mother Shi walking over together.

    This time, Mu Siyin really didn¡¯t know whether she should leave or not.

    When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°What? Mrs. Wang, I¡¯m not weing her mother-inw. I¡¯m going to leave.¡±

    ¡°What? Leaving? Where are you going? Don¡¯t you want to sit with Mrs. Shi?¡±

    Mrs. Wang, who was beside Mrs. Shi, asked in surprise.

    Most of the guests that night were the wives of the officials. Leng Yunfeng had always enjoyed herself among the wives of the officials. After all, she was the wife of the Secretary of State. Who would not follow her lead.

    Everyone knew what happened thest time Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning were engaged. They did not know how much they mocked the Shi family. Now, they finally saw that both Mrs. Shi and Mu Siyin were present, they had to watch a good show no matter what.

    Moreover, everyone knew that mother Shi was unhappy with Mu Siyin. Their rtionship had never been harmonious. Now that they had an opportunity, they could not let it go.

    When mother Shi heard this, she calmly curled her lips and said, ¡°Yin Yin did not see meing just now. Now That I¡¯m here, she naturally won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Mrs. Wang hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Young madam Shi did not see us just now. Since we¡¯re here, she naturally has to stay and apany mother-inw.¡±

    Leng Jiao and Huo Sikai naturally knew about the rtionship between Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu. Moreover, it was Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother who revealed that Mu Siyin wasn¡¯t going to give birthst time. It was said that the rtionship between the two of them had be very tense recently, and now that Shi Beiyu wasn¡¯t around.., these people wanted to find an opportunity to sow discord between the two of them.

    Leng jiao smiled and said, ¡°I think that young people should sit together with young people and have something to say. Auntie Shi, why don¡¯t you guys sit down and we¡¯ll bring Yin Yin somewhere else?¡±

    Leng Jiao knew that these people wanted to see Mu Siyin and mother Shi be a joke, so she felt even morepelled to call Mu Siyin away.

    However, as soon as she finished speaking, Mu Siyin, who was at the side, said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Jiaojiao. Since my mother-inw anddies are sitting here, I¡¯ll apany them and chat a little more.¡±

    As soon as she said this, not only Leng Jiao and Huo Sikai, Leng Yunfeng, Yue Yiru, and the otherdies also looked at Mu Siyin in surprise

 Chapter 892

    <h4>Chapter 892:. There are three ways to be unfilial. Having no children is the greatest</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin smiled and calmly walked to Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s side. Thedies automatically made way, wanting to see what the two of them were going to do.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Siyin very naturally went forward and held Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, then let¡¯s sit here together.¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother suddenly felt that Mu Siyin was actually quite good. She was a good child. At least now, she knew that she was working together with her to fight against ¡®Foreign Enemies¡¯.

    ¡°Mm, okay. The dishes are the same anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter where you sit.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded and pulled out a dining chair to invite mother Shi to sit first. Mother Shi also pulled out a dining chair and smiled at Mu Siyin. ¡°You sit too.¡±

    In an instant, Leng Yunfeng and the otherdies snorted coldly in their hearts in disdain.

    The two of them clearly did not get along, but now they were actually acting as a harmonious scene between mother-inw and daughter-inw. It was really ironic.

    This scene was extremely ring in Yue Yiru¡¯s eyes.

    One had to know that mother Shi had always been very fond of her. Even when she was by her side, she did not have the slightest bit of strict dislike for Mu Siyin. Now, she actually treated mu siyin with such a pleasant expression.., it immediately made her feel a little ufortable.

    ¡°Auntie, I haven¡¯t seen you for the past two months. I¡¯ve missed you so much. I just happened to sit next to you tonight and have a good chat.¡±

    Yue Yiru stepped forward and hugged Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s arm intimately.

    Shi¡¯s mother didn¡¯t Dodge at once. However, she only smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, since we¡¯re all going to sit together, let¡¯s all sit together.¡±

    When Shi¡¯s mother said this, all thedies pulled out their chairs and sat down with different expressions.

    Leng Jiao and Huo Sikai were worried about Mu Siyin, so they could only sit down as well. When Mei Ning saw this, he had no choice but to sit down as well.

    After a short while, the ce where there were only four people a moment ago was already filled to the brim.

    Since everyone had already taken their seats, it was naturally time to chat.

    Leng Yunfeng looked at mother Shi through Yue Yiru. ¡°Zhijun, it¡¯s been so long since west met. You seem to have lost some weight. is your asthma acting up again?¡±

    Mother Shiughed lightly. ¡°Not at all. I¡¯ve been doing quite well recently, but Yunfeng seems to have lost a lot of weight. I heard that you quarreled with Ah Xiang a while ago and went back to your mother¡¯s house for a long time. Have the two of you reconciled now?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng¡¯s expression changed immediately. If not for the fact that there were so many people around, she would have scolded them!

    She had stayed at the Leng family for two to three months. It was so embarrassing!

    This Jiang Zhijun was really bringing up a sore spot!

    Yue Yiru smiled. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯smon for couples to quarrel. My mother also med my father for being too busy to spend time with us. So, she went back to the Leng family to spend more time with grandfather. It would be more lively.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Jiao¡¯s mouth twitched. It would be a waste if these two didn¡¯t act in a television drama!

    Shi¡¯s mother looked surprised. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Mrs. Wang, who was sitting next to Leng Yunfeng, interrupted, ¡°Oh right, two days ago, the chief of Staff¡¯s family got a grandson. Just now, he told Madam President that there will be a wedding banquet after the spring festival. Did you guys know about this?¡±

    As soon as she said this, everyone at the table was stunned

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. Then we still have to go and congratte him.¡±

    ¡°Hello, grandson. You can carry on the family line. Now, the Chief of Staff¡¯s heart can be set at ease.¡±

    ¡°Then the chief of Staff¡¯s wife will mention it to everyone she meets tonight. She¡¯s so happy. I guess she¡¯s still talking about how smart and cute her grandson is.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng smiled and said, ¡°He has a grandson. Of course, he has to tell everyone about it. As the saying goes, there are three ways to be unfilial. Having no offspring is the most important. It¡¯s a big matter to carry on the family line. Who wouldn¡¯t be anxious?¡±

 Chapter 893

    <h4>Chapter 893:. Rumors stop at the wise man 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When the officials heard this, all of them nodded in agreement

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If my son gets married in the future, hurry up and get him to give birth to a big, fat grandson for me. Otherwise, my heart will always be hanging by a thread, and I¡¯ll feel very ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, young people nowadays, some of them are already pregnant even before they get married. Most of the weddings are held when they are pregnant, and some of them are only held after the child is born. I think it¡¯s safer this way.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, otherwise, what should we do if we can¡¯t have a child after we get married?¡±

    Everyone spoke one after another as if they were poking mu siyin and Shi¡¯s mother in the heart.

    However, these words of theirs were really harsh to Mu Siyin¡¯s ears.

    Her hand that was holding the cup of water could not help but tighten.

    At such arge table, only Huo Sikai spoke in unison. He was extremely annoyed as he listened to the officials¡¯wives¡¯incessant bickering.

    ¡°Ladies, you don¡¯t eat, you don¡¯t speak, you don¡¯t sleep, and you don¡¯t speak. The dishes tonight are so good. If you don¡¯t eat, they won¡¯t taste good if they get cold.¡±

    As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Leng Yunfeng immediately said, ¡°Tonight is the state banquet. Everyone wants to gather together and have a lively conversation. Look at the main banquet. Aren¡¯t we also eating and chatting?¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Leng Jiao saw how Leng Yunfeng was criticizing her childhood sweetheart, she immediately frowned and said, ¡°Aunt, they are talking about national affairs. What are you guys talking about? It¡¯s a mess. Each and every one of you doesn¡¯t look like a noblewoman. Such a big table is like a vegetable market!¡±

    All the wives:¡±...¡±

    Leng Jiao was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s biological sister!

    Although she didn¡¯t have much strength now, she was a standard elite special forces soldier. The battle team she joined was especially awesome. Her future was boundless. Who would dare to provoke her?

    Even Leng Yunfeng herself didn¡¯t dare to provoke her!

    The other officials¡¯wives also didn¡¯t dare to provoke her!

    However, Yue Yiru wasn¡¯t afraid of Leng Jiao. He smiled and said, ¡°Cousin, thedies aren¡¯t people in the officialdom. How can they talk about national affairs? It¡¯s not easy for everyone to gather together and chat about family matters. How normal is that...¡±

    Leng Yunfeng also said, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t like to talk. You can just eat the dishes. We can have a few words, but you won¡¯t let us?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that Leng Jiao was doing this for her own good. She paused for a moment and smiled. ¡°Jiaojiao, if thedies want to talk, let them talk. If you don¡¯t let them talk, I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t have the appetite to eat the dishes tonight.¡±

    Mrs. Wang, who was beside Leng Yunfeng, saw that Mu Siyin had finally opened her mouth, she quickly smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, young madam Shi, we heard from Mrs. Li that you were seriously injured during the wedding, so you couldn¡¯t get pregnant. Is this true?¡±

    Mu Siyin really didn¡¯t expect that these people would actually be able to ask her in front of her. Ha, each and every one of them was really thick-skinned and ruthless!

    When mother Shi heard this, she also red at Mrs. Wang angrily.

    Mrs. Wang relied on the fact that she and Leng Yunfeng were good friends, and her husband was a high-ranking official in the political world, so she didn¡¯t have any fear when she asked.

    Anyway, mother Shi and Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t do anything to her?

    Mu Siyin smiled very calmly. ¡°Rumors stop at Wise Men. Whether you believe it or not depends on Mrs. Wang.¡±

    When she said this, Mrs. Wang was so angry that she almost vomited blood!

    It was not just Mrs. Wang. All the other wives who were waiting to see the joke were so angry that their hearts were pumping. was this mu siyin scolding them for being stupid? !

    Leng Yunfeng snorted. ¡°But it¡¯s been so long. Why isn¡¯t there any movement in your stomach?¡±

 Chapter 894

    <h4>Chapter 894: p in the face 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin¡¯s smile deepened. Just as she was about to speak, Shi took the lead and said, ¡°Yinyin was injured at the wedding and her body was damaged. She is currently recuperating and will be preparing for a pregnancy soon.¡±

    Everyone was shocked!

    Preparing for a pregnancy?

    Really?

    Leng Yunfeng did not believe Shi¡¯s words. Sheughed mockingly and said, ¡°Preparing for a pregnancy? Hehe, is it possible?¡±

    ¡°Madam Yue, you¡¯re wrong. Yinyin is seriously injured. This is something that everyone knows. How can she have a child before her body has recovered?

    ¡°However, it will be soon. In less than two months, she will be able to n for a child.¡±

    When Huo Sikai said this, the officials¡¯wives were even more surprised. They first looked at Mu Siyin and Shi¡¯s mother, then at Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru.

    Didn¡¯t they say that Mu Siyin would never give birth in this lifetime?

    What was going on now?

    Leng Yunfeng did not believe what Huo Sikai said at all. She sneered and said, ¡°Is that so? Are you sure, Dr. Huo?¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°Mrs. Yue, don¡¯t forget what I do for a living. Besides, would I say such things in such an asion?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng froze.

    Mother Shi smiled. ¡°Sikai, we don¡¯t need to care about what others say. In any case, as long as we know what we¡¯re doing, it¡¯s fine. Yinyin has also said that rumors stop at wise men. If they want to spread it, let them.¡±

    As soon as mother Shi finished speaking, the faces of the officials¡¯wives turned even uglier!

    What she meant was, if they continued spreading it, they would be fools!

    When Yue Yiru heard this, she hugged mother Shi¡¯s arm intimately and smiled. ¡°Auntie is right. They can spread it however they want now. When Miss Mu is pregnant, they will naturally have nothing to spread.¡±

    When Yue Yiru said this, Shi¡¯s mother broke free from her arm unhappily and looked at her. ¡°That¡¯s right. When yinyin is pregnant, they will know how foolish they were back then.¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother¡¯sst words were very meaningful. It was as if she was talking about the wives of the officials, but also herself.

    However, she was indeed foolish before. She actually believed Yue Yiru and told her about Mu Siyin¡¯s infertility!

    It was rumored that she had be like this!

    Every time she thought about it, she was so angry that her chest hurt.

    Yue Yiru could not ept mother shi protecting Mu Siyin like this.

    She had always felt that she was the only daughter-inw in mother Shi¡¯s heart. Therefore, when she saw that mother Shi had already sided with Mu Siyin, she felt like she had been abandoned.

    ¡°Auntie, are you still ming me?¡±She lowered her voice and spoke in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them.

    Mother Shi curled her lips slightly. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, I can¡¯t even remember it clearly.¡±

    After she said that, she picked up the cutlery and personally picked up some food for Mu Siyin. ¡°Ah domain isn¡¯t here, so don¡¯t be shy. Eat more.¡±

    It was indeed a little surprising that mother Shi had protected Mu Siyin again and again tonight. However, if mother Shi realized her mistake now, she wouldn¡¯t hold it against her too much.

    ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡±

    The mother-inw and daughter-inw were so harmonious, it was like a p in the face. p. The pnded on the faces of the officials¡¯wives who wanted to see a joke.

    Leng Yunfeng frowned and looked at the two of them critically, wanting to see if they were deliberately faking it. However, both of their faces were full of smiles. She really couldn¡¯t find any loopholes in the faking.

    Leng jiao smiled meaningfully. Looking at the dumbfounded Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru, she couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Aunt, cousin, hurry up and eat. The dishes are getting cold.¡±

 Chapter 895

    <h4>Chapter 895: will definitely let you have a big, fat grandson</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Yunfeng was so angry that she was about to die!

    This Leng Jiao!

    She was clearly her biological aunt, yet she insisted on standing together with outsiders to watch them make a fool of themselves. This was really too much!

    Yue Yiru clenched his hands tightly as he stared hatefully at Shi and Mu Siyin. The jealousy in his heart was like a volcano erupting.

    Now it seemed that Shi was also angry because she had leaked the news that Mu Siyin would not get pregnant. That was why she was so friendly to Mu Siyin.

    What should she do?

    If mother Shi didn¡¯t help her, it would be much harder for her to marry into the Shi family.

    Moreover... was Mu Siyin¡¯s body really as Huo Sikai had said? She was fine now. Could she get pregnant?

    In an instant, Yue Yiru was so annoyed that he wanted to get up and leave!

    During the banquet, no one dared to say anything about how Mu Siyin wouldn¡¯t get pregnant. Today, she had made her stance clear in front of everyone. She would be able to get pregnant soon. There was also the expert gynaecologist, Miracle Doctor Huo, who was there to testify! Anyone who dared to gossip and say that she would not be able to give birth would really be an idiot!

    Meanwhile, mother Shi was also taking care of Mu Siyin. It really made her feel a little overwhelmed. Pampered. Shocked.

    She could not tell if mother Shi was sincere or if she was doing it on purpose for others to see.

    The national banquet started at 6 pm and the national evening started at 8 pm. It was not far away. Therefore, everyone would first move around at the national residence and then rush to the national banquet venue 20 minutes earlier.

    After tasting the dishes one by one, it was time for the wine tasting and free exchange. Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru felt that they had embarrassed themselves tonight, so they immediately got up and moved to other ces.

    The other officials¡¯wives also felt embarrassed. They put down their cutlery, got up, and left with Leng Yunfeng.

    In an instant, only Leng Jiao, Huo Sikai, Mei Ning, Shi, and Mu Siyin were left at the huge dining table.

    Seeing that everyone had left, Shi finally looked at Mu Siyin. She felt a little awkward and apologetically said, ¡°Yinyin, I... Shouldn¡¯t have not believed you before. I told Yiru about that matter, and I apologize to you.¡±

    Shi finally saw the faces of Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru clearly. She felt that she was really blind in the past. How could she think that Yue Yiru was an excellent and kind girl.

    Mu Siyin was even more surprised when she heard Shi apologizing to her.

    She knew how much Shi hated her. She did not expect that she would admit her mistake in front of Huo Sikai and the others today..

    Shi felt even more embarrassed when she saw that she did not answer. ¡°Are you still ming me?¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately shook her head when she heard this. ¡°No, I¡¯m already very happy to see that you believe me. You Don¡¯t have to apologize to me. After all, my body is indeed...¡±

    ¡°It will get better. I believe that Sky will definitely take care of your body.¡±

    When Shi¡¯s mother said this, Huo Sikai, who was standing at the side, was also shocked. He knew Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s personality very well. Now that she said such words to Mu Siyin, it seemed that she had really realized her mistake, she epted Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Next year, I will definitely let you carry a big, fat grandson!¡±Huo Sikai immediately patted his chest and promised confidently.

    Shi¡¯s mother instantlyughed even more happily. ¡°Good, good!¡±

    The meal had already been served, and everyone left the dining table to attend the banquet. However, the main banquet in the middle of the venue was still full, and the atmosphere was harmonious and solemn.

    Mei Ning went to find his good friend, Leng Jiao, Huo Sikai, and Mu Siyin. Shi¡¯s mother and the others also went to the banquet.

    Yue Yiru was so angry that he almost went crazy. He threw a tantrum at Leng Yunfeng, thinking that it would be even harder for her to obtain Shi Beiyu now..

 Chapter 896

    <h4>Chapter 896: was their rtionship really good or fake? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Yunfeng looked at her irritable expression and felt helpless. ¡°Look at you. I¡¯ve told you before. Other than Shi Beiyu, there are many good men out there. What¡¯s in it for you to hang around him?¡±

    ¡°But I just like him. I want to marry him!¡±Yue Yiru looked determined.

    Leng Yunfeng raised her hand and pinched the space between her eyebrows. ¡°You saw it just now. Jiang Zhijun doesn¡¯t like you anymore. She is also on Mu Siyin¡¯s side. What Chance do you have?¡±

    ¡°I have a chance before Mu Siyin gets pregnant!¡±

    ¡°But, you heard it too. They told me that Mu Siyin is getting pregnant now. Maybe she is getting pregnant now. It is only a matter of time before she gets pregnant!¡±

    Yue Yiru snorted in disdain. ¡°I won¡¯t believe their words. They are all lying to save face!¡±

    ¡°Tell me about you...¡±

    ¡°Previously, Auntie Shi had clearly told me that it was very difficult for Mu Siyin to get pregnant. She didn¡¯t even know how long she would have to wait. How could she be nning to get pregnant right now? It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°Yiru, but now you don¡¯t even have the chance to marry into the Shi family. Why Don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng felt that her daughter was the daughter of the Secretary of State. If she wanted to marry someone, many people would beg to marry her. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter to her whether she married into the Shi family or not.

    However, Yue Yiru was stubborn and insisted on marrying Shi Beiyu!

    She felt that this daughter of hers had always been very open-minded? Why was she so stubborn as if she had no sense of reason when it came to rtionships.

    Yue Yiru clenched the wine ss in his hand tightly, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn fierce. ¡°Opportunities are created.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was shocked. ¡°Yiru, what do you want to Do?¡±

    Yue Yiru smiled enigmatically. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to do anything.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t let her mother know about her idea. Otherwise, she definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to it.

    Mu Siyin and the other three went to the party together. Most of the officials¡¯wives were gossiping because the big shots were all talking with Mr. President.

    Mu Siyin knew that Leng Jiao and Huo Sikai hated this kind of scene the most. Moreover, it was not easy for the two of them to have a chance to be alone. She could not let them ruin it, she looked at Leng Jiao and said, ¡°Jiaojiao, if you and Dr. Huo Want to rest somewhere else, go ahead. My Mother-inw and I will take a look around.¡±

    Leng Jiao blinked. ¡°Is this... Okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help butugh. ¡°Why not?¡±She knew that Leng Jiao had wanted to cultivate a rtionship with Huo Sikai for a long time. It was just that she was usually too busy and did not have much time.

    Huo sikai said, ¡°How can that be? Bei bei Bei has left you in our care, so we have to look after you.¡±

    When he said this, shi smiled and said, ¡°Why? Are you still worried about yinyin being with me?¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth.

    He was too quick-witted and neglected the fact that Mu Siyin and Shi¡¯s rtionship had eased up.

    Leng Jiao exined with a smile, ¡°No, Auntie. After the incident at the banquetst time, Ah Wei was worried about Yin Yin, so he specifically asked us to take good care of her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. If you want to go somewhere else, go somewhere else. I¡¯m with Yin Yin.¡±

    Leng Jiao was agitated. ¡°Is that Alright?¡±

    Mu Siyin said helplessly, ¡°Yes, yes, go ahead.¡±

    Leng Jiao did not argue anymore. She nodded and dragged the reluctant Huo sikai away.

    Mu Siyin and mother Shi were the only ones left. She still felt a little awkward.

    Mother Shi smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing that mother Shi and Mu Siyin had such a harmonious rtionship, the officials¡¯wives in the corners started to gossip again.

    ¡°Do you think their rtionship is really good or fake?¡±

 Chapter 897

    <h4>Chapter 897: Be Careful on your own</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Can it be true? Their rtionship has always been very tense! Now that it¡¯s so good, it¡¯s definitely an Act!¡±

    ¡°Right! I feel the same. They did it on purpose for us to see!¡±

    ¡°Then the fact that Mu Siyin can bear a child is most likely not true.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? They even said that they can bear a child. Let¡¯s wait and see if mu Siyin¡¯s stomach will move.¡±

    After all, Mu Siyin and Shi said that rumors stopped at wise men. If they said that Mu Siyin was fake now, wouldn¡¯t they have to admit that they were fools?

    Mu Siyin and Shi walked around the party and tasted two types of wine. They looked at the time and saw that there was still half an hour before their departure. Shi was afraid that Mu Siyin would be tired, so she brought her to the rest area to have a seat.

    Not long after the two of them sat down, Leng Yunfeng arrived.

    Mother Shi did not really like Leng Yunfeng. Back then, when Shi Yueheng was still around, Leng Yunfeng followed her every day. She had all kinds of ttery behind her.

    Now that the Shi family had retired from the political arena and the Yue family had risen, she had teamed up with all the wives of the officials to mock the Shi family. She did not give her any face at all. What was there to befriend such a person! !

    Even if she was the wife of the Secretary of State, she, Jiang Zhijun, did not care!

    There was no need to mention Mu Siyin, she simply treated her like air.

    Seeing that the two of them were ignoring her, Leng Yunfeng forced a smile and went forward. She looked at mother Shi and said, ¡°Zhijun, what¡¯s wrong? Why Are You So Unhappy?¡±

    Mother Shi smiled. ¡°Yunfeng, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. I Won¡¯t say anything more. If you¡¯re here to see us make a fool of ourselves, then there¡¯s no need for you. We have nothing to say to you.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng gritted her teeth in anger when she saw mother Shi say such unreasonable words. However, when she thought about it again, her daughter was still thinking about her son. If she were to cause too much trouble with mother Shi now, in the future.., what if Yue Yiru really went to the Shi family and was made difficult by her?

    She knew what would happen to Mu Siyin if she wasn¡¯t well-liked.

    ¡°Zhijun, we¡¯ve been good sisters for so many years. What are you talking about? I¡¯m just here to pass on a message to Madam President. She said that she was too busy tonight and didn¡¯t have the time to talk to you, so she asked me to bring you over to catch up on old times.¡±

    Speaking of which, mother Shi and the current Madam President had a very deep rtionship. However, they hadn¡¯t had much contact over the past few years. After all, once a person reached a certain height, their rtives and friends would be more or less estranged, this was probably what the so-called ¡®being at the top¡¯meant.

    When mother Shi heard this, she was a little surprised.

    ¡°Madam President¡¯s time is precious. Let¡¯s go quickly,¡±Leng Yunfeng urged.

    Mother Shi looked at Mu Siyin with some difficulty. Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°Since Madam president asked someone to call them, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll rest here for a while.¡±

    Mother Shi looked around and frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Sky and Jiaojiao have run off to.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find them after a short rest. You Go first. Don¡¯t make Madam President Wait.¡±

    Shi had no choice but to say, ¡°Alright then. Be careful. Don¡¯t bother with them if you run into Mad Dogs. The banquet is almost over. call them if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng looked at Jiang Zhijun sarcastically. She really knew how to put on an act, as if Mu Siyin was her own daughter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Zhijun. She is not a child. Will she be lost?¡±

 Chapter 898

    <h4>Chapter 898:¡®there¡¯s something between you and my brother¡¯</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin smiled and looked at Shi. ¡°Yes, Mom, I¡¯m fine. You can go.¡±

    Shi nodded and left with Leng Yunfeng.

    Mu Siyin leaned against the sofa to rest for a while. Just as she was about to look for Leng Jiao and Huo Sikai, a figure walked over gracefully.

    Looking at the approaching figure, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°If Madam President didn¡¯t ask my mother-inw to chat with her, I would have thought that you deliberately sent her away so that you coulde and look for me.¡±

    Yue Yiru smirked mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re right. I deliberately sent her away so that I could have a few words with you.¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and looked at Yue Yiru. ¡°Miss Yue¡¯s appearance is fine, but... her heart hasn¡¯t grown well.¡±

    When Mu Siyin said this, Yue Yiru immediately became angry. ¡°Mu Siyin! You only have the heart to seduce men everywhere, what right do you have to criticize me? !¡±

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°Ha... I only seduce my own husband, why would I call myself to seduce men everywhere? Could it be that Miss Yue couldn¡¯t seduce a husband she liked and was too jealous, so she spoke without thinking?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±Yue Yiru was so angry that his face turned green.

    He sneered and said, ¡°Mu Siyin, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about the little thing between you and my brother. I really underestimated you? Even my brother was seduced by you at some point!¡±

    Every time Yue Yiru thought about it, he was so angry that he wanted to flip the sky over. There was also a mysterious and powerful nameless who couldn¡¯t forget her. She didn¡¯t understand why mu Siyin was worth so many men pursuing her?

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her brows immediately furrowed. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Your brother and I only interacted at the exhibition by chance!¡±

    Since Yue Yiming said so, then she would also say so. After all, she and Yue Yiming did not have anything to begin with.

    Yue Yiru sneered and leaned over slightly, looking at her with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Who are you kidding? Mu Siyin, if ah domain and Auntie Shi know that you and my brother had an affair, what do you think they will do?¡±

    Mu Siyin felt that Yue Yiru¡¯s perfume was too strong, so she leaned back, she looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Miss Yue, I¡¯ve said it. Your brother has also said it. At most, we¡¯re just friends. Why do you have to tie me up with him? Also, he¡¯s your biological brother. For your own selfish desires, is this how you defile him?¡±

    ¡°Ha... don¡¯t say such high-sounding words. The rtionship between you and my brother isn¡¯t clean.¡±

    ¡°A clean te is a clean te. You can think whatever you want.¡±

    Mu Siyin really felt that Yue Yiru was an unreasonable person. As soon as she finished speaking, she stood up and prepared to leave.

    When Yue Yiru saw this, the corners of his lips curled up as he silently chanted in his heart ¨C

    1,2,3,4,5,6,7..

    Mu Siyin had just walked not far when she suddenly felt her vision darken. Her body swayed, and she subconsciously reached out to hold the pir beside her..

    ¡°Ah, what happened to Miss Mu?¡±

    Yue Yiru walked over to Mu Siyin with a nervous expression. Mu Siyin¡¯s vision was dim, and when she heard Yue Yiru¡¯s voice behind her, she knew that something was wrong.

    However, she didn¡¯t know what Yue Yiru had done to her. She tried hard to grip her palm to wake up, and her consciousness became increasingly out of her control

    Yue Yiru stepped forward and reached out to grab her arm tightly. ¡°Mu Siyin, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s vision was blurry, and her head was heavy. She looked at Yue Yiru, who had already been used up, and said weakly, ¡°You... you did something to me...¡±

    Before she could say the word ¡®what¡¯, shepletely lost consciousness and fainted.

 Chapter 899

    <h4>Chapter 899: don¡¯t You Want Mu Siyin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Yiming sat next to Yue Xiang and listened to Mr. President and Shi Beiyu discussing the topic of firearms. He suddenly felt envious of Shi Beiyu.

    He envied him for being young and promising. He also envied him for being able to stick to his beliefs and marry a woman he loved.

    At this moment, the phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated.

    He frowned and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it, but the phone kept vibrating. He had no choice but to take it out and put it under the table to check.

    ¡°Brother,e here quickly!¡±

    ¡°I have something urgent to talk to you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in the No. 5 lounge on the west side of the venue. Hurry Up!¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s tone was so anxious that Yue yiming thought that something had happened to her

    [ what happened? ]

    However, no one responded to him. He frowned and sent two more messages, but there was still no response. In an instant, he felt a little anxious.

    Although Yue Yiru had cooperated with that nameless person to hurt Mu Siyin and made him very angry, Yue Yiru was his biological sister that he had loved for more than 20 years. He couldn¡¯t just cut ties with her and leave her alone.

    After thinking for a while, he put away his phone and left with Yue Xiang.

    The location Yue Yiru had mentioned was very remote and a little far from the venue. He took out his phone and dialed Yue Yiru¡¯s number, but no one picked up.

    He had no choice but to look for the No. 5 lounge that Yue Yiru had mentioned.

    He raised his hand and knocked on the door, but there was no response. He paused for a moment, then grabbed the handrail and twisted it gently.

    With a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound, the door opened.

    The lights in the lounge were not bright, but every corner could be clearly seen, especially the seductive red figure on the white sofa.

    ¡°Siyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin had her eyes closed, which made Yue yiming nervously step forward to check.

    But just as he ran to Mu Siyin¡¯s side, the door behind him was suddenly closed with a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound!

    In an instant, his heart skipped a beat and he suddenly understood what was going on!

    ¡°Yue Yiru!¡±He growled and ran to the door to open it, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t open it.

    ¡°Yue Yiru! What are you doing this time? ! What did you do to Siyin? !¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s deliberately lowered voice came from outside the door, ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you want Mu Siyin? Can¡¯t I give it to you?¡±

    Yue yiming couldn¡¯t contain his anger!

    ¡°Yue Yiru! Do you know what you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re Crazy!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. You¡¯re my brother. Of course, I have to help you get the person you like. Unlike You and dad, you won¡¯t help me get the person I like.¡±

    ¡°Liking doesn¡¯t have to be possessive. When will you wake up! Don¡¯t destroy Siyin and ah domain¡¯s happiness anymore!¡±

    Yue yiming was extremely disappointed in Yue Yiru!

    ¡°I only know that if I like someone, I have to think of a way to get it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I just like someone for Nothing? !¡±

    ¡°Yiru! You¡¯re too much!¡±

    ¡°You can think whatever you want, but today is a rare opportunity. You have to hurry up. Mu Siyin is so flirtatious tonight, you must like her.¡±

    ¡°Open the door! !¡±Yue Yiming roared.

    Yue Yiru smiled. ¡°In half an hour, everyone will be going to the National Night G. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, hurry up.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really crazy! Open the door! !¡±Yue yiming raised his hand and mmed the door.

    But after two ps, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with his body, as if he couldn¡¯t use his strength..

 Chapter 900

    <h4>Chapter 900: the only person who broke into his heart</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, he understood again.

    Yue Yiru not only drugged Siyin, but also him? !

    But when?

    He just came..

    Could It Be... the room?

    He was too nervous just now and didn¡¯t notice that there was indeed a faint fragrance in the room.

    Thinking of this, he immediately took out his cell phone to make a call. But the moment he took it out, he was stunned again. There was no signal on the cell phone?

    There was one outside just now, but now there was suddenly no signal. Then..

    He frowned and hung the door panel. It must be Yue Yiru who had put a screen in the room.

    But where was the screen?

    The lounge was neither big nor small. Except for the bed, there were all kinds of appliances and appliances.

    He began to rummage through the cabs. As long as he found the shielding device, he could make a call and someone woulde to save them.

    However, Yue Yiming overestimated his own willpower and also underestimated the effects of the medicine Yue Yiru had given him in the room.

    Within a few minutes, he felt a burning pain in his body.

    He did not dare to look at Mu Siyin because the more he looked at her, the more the pain in his body would increase.

    He wanted to find the screen as soon as possible, but his vision was already blurry, and his heart was like millions of ants gnawing at him.

    Just as he was trying hard to suppress the evil thoughts in his mind and the heat waves in his body, Mu Siyin, who was lying on the sofa, suddenly moaned. Although it was very light, it made Yue Yiming¡¯s heart tremble violently.

    Mu Siyin was originally lying beside the sofa. Perhaps because she felt ufortable, she moved her body slightly. However, just as she moved, her limp and weak body suddenly rolled off the sofa and fell to the ground.

    Although there was a nket on the ground, it still made her cry out in pain from the fall.

    Yue yiming could no longer control himself and turned his head to look. When he saw Mu Siyin rolling on the ground, he hurriedly went over and tried to pull her up from the ground.

    However, when his fingers touched her arm, even though there was ayer of fabric between them, he could feel how soft and tender the skin under the clothes was.

    His heart pounded wildly, and the blood in his body began to churn uncontrobly. Even the breath he exhaled from the tip of his nose was burning hot.

    Looking at Mu Siyin¡¯s exquisite and impable face, the fire in his eyes burned brighter and brighter

    Mu Siyin was the only one who had broken into his heart.

    However, when he met her, she already had someone else by her side.

    Therefore, he had quietly hidden the love in his heart, not letting her discover it. All these years, he had maintained the distance of an ordinary friend to Momo.

    He had always thought that love did not necessarily have to be possessed.

    However, when he knew that he and Gu Yifan had separated, no one knew how ecstatic he was. He flew back like crazy, wanting to express his love to her, but he did not expect..

    He was one step toote.

    Shi Beiyu was already by her side.

    He suspected the reason why Shi Beiyu was with her, but Shi Beiyu used his actions to tell the world how much he loved her.

    At that time, he knew that he would never have the chance to have her again.

    However, at this moment, looking at her delicate features, the evil thoughts in his heart couldn¡¯t be suppressed and burst out like a volcano erupting

    ¡°Si Yin...¡±

    His eyes were blurred as he stretched out his scalding fingers and gently drew the beautiful face in front of him that made him fall head over heels in love

 Chapter 901

    <h4>Chapter 901:. No one could be found anywhere</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The banquet was nearing its end, and the main banquet was finally over.

    Yue Yiming never returned, so no one paid too much attention to him.

    After all, although he was Yue Xiang¡¯s son, he was not a politician, so it was not a big problem for him to leave halfway.

    Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen went to find Mu Siyin and the others so that they could go to Guowan together.

    However, they didn¡¯t see Mu Siyin and Huo Sikai. Instead, they saw Mei Ning and Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Mom, have you seen Siyin?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother had just finished her conversation with Madam President. When she heard Shi Beiyu¡¯s words.., she paused for a moment and said, ¡°Give her a call and ask. We were at the resting area just now. Madam President called me and she said that she wanted to rest for a while to look for Si Kai and the others.¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she always with Skye and the others?¡±

    Shi answered simply, ¡°We sat together during dinner. Afterward, Skye and Jiaojiao went to other ces together. We went to the cocktail party and took a stroll before going to the rest area.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he nodded and took out his phone to call Mu Siyin. However, the caller ID showed that he could not get through.

    He asked suspiciously, ¡°Could it be that the phone is out of Battery?¡±

    Leng jiuchen replied, ¡°It¡¯s for Shi Beiyu.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded and dialed Huo Sikai¡¯s number

    After a while, the call was picked up. ¡°Beiyu? Did you guys leave?¡±

    Shi Beiyu could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, is yinyin with you guys?¡±

    Huo sikai replied, ¡°No, isn¡¯t Yinyin with Auntie?¡±

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart jumped again. ¡°She didn¡¯t go to look for you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Did she call you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was even more anxious now. He hung up the phone and looked at his mother. ¡°Which rest area were you in just now?¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother was also a little uneasy. However, on second thought, this was a state banquet. Who would dare to cause trouble at a state banquet?

    Could it be that Mu Siyin was too tired and was still in the resting area, but her phone was out of battery, so she couldn¡¯t get through?

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother brought Shi Beiyu, Leng Jiuchen, and Mei Ning to the resting area where Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu were previously, but when they arrived, they didn¡¯t see a single person.

    This time, Shi Beiyu could no longer remain calm.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was also flustered, ¡°This... Why isn¡¯t it here? It was here before!¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned and looked at Leng jiuchen, ¡°The banquet has just ended and all the exits have been opened. Tell your people to be careful!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was afraid that some unknown person would sneak into the banquet and take Mu Siyin away!

    Leng Jiuchen also thought of a possibility and immediately nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give the Order.¡±

    Just as Leng Jiuchen was about to leave, Yue Xiang walked over with Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru

    ¡°Little Jiu, Ah Yu, have you seen Yiming?¡±Yue Xiang asked with a frown.

    When he said this, the anxious people were stunned.

    When Yue Xiang saw that their expressions were not right, his frown deepened. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Shi Beiyu shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng panicked. ¡°This kid! The phone can¡¯t get through. We can¡¯t find him anywhere. Where could he have gone? Seriously! He didn¡¯t even tell us where he was going!¡±

    Everyone was rushing to the National Night Party. Yue Xiang called Yue Yiming, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t get through. He looked around but still couldn¡¯t find him. When he was looking for him, he saw Leng Jiuchen and the others. He thought that Yue Yiming was there too.., but he wasn¡¯t!

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t see him at all.

    Yue Yiru hugged Leng Yunfeng¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the use of being anxious? I Can¡¯t get through, so we have to find someone quickly.¡±

 Chapter 902

    <h4>Chapter 902:... wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Yunfeng heard this and quickly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to find him quickly. What if something happens to him?¡±

    Yue xiang immediately berated, ¡°What could happen at the state banquet? Keep looking!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng looked at him unhappily. ¡°He¡¯s your son too! He was clearly with you. Now that he¡¯s gone, you¡¯re ming me?¡±

    Yue Xiang sighed helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s find him first!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng snorted and pulled Yue Yiru to the side, muttering, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your brother is doing. I told him to go to Guowan 20 minutes earlier. Where did he go?¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned even more when he heard this, and his mother¡¯s expression was a little strange.

    Mu Siyin and Yue Yiming could not find them at the same time, and their phones could not be reached. Moreover, the two of them... knew each other in the past..

    Yue Xiang looked at Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru who had walked away, and then looked at Shi Beiyu and the others. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go to Guowan. What are you doing here?¡±

    After saying this, he frowned and asked, ¡°Why... Don¡¯t I see Siyin?¡±

    Shi Beiyu said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re looking for her.¡±

    Yue Xiang was shocked, ¡°Siyin is missing?¡±

    Shi frowned and said, ¡°We can¡¯t get through to her, and we¡¯re looking for her everywhere.¡±

    Yue Xiang was stunned!

    Wasn¡¯t this... too much of a coincidence?

    Leng Jiuchen also sensed that something was wrong. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the lounge on the west side of the venue to take a look first.¡±

    The venue of the national residence was veryrge and had many areas. The lounge on the west side of the venue was very quiet. If someone was too tired and wanted to rest, it would not affect their sleep at all. or if they had something important to discuss privately.., they could all go there. However, the location was rather remote. Therefore, under normal circumstances, everyone would spend their free time at the venue.

    After hearing Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat!

    This..

    Shi Beiyu furrowed his brows. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    Yue Xiang was also shocked. He followed closely behind Shi Beiyu, hoping that it wasn¡¯t what he had thought!

    Just as he was about to go over to the other side, Yue Yiru had been keeping an eye on everyone¡¯s movements. She watched as they hurried to the west side of the venue, she quickly pulled the anxious Leng Yunfeng and said, ¡°Mom, look at Dad and the others. Did they discover something?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng frowned and turned her head. As expected, she saw the group of people rushing to the other side.

    In an instant, her heart could not help but jump. ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Quick, let¡¯s follow them and see if we¡¯ve found your brother.¡±

    Yue Yiru nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s follow him quickly.¡±

    When they reached the west side of the venue, it was very quiet. The rest rooms were lined up side by side. As long as there were people here, they would definitely be able to find them one by one.

    Shi Beiyu furrowed his brows tightly. His eyes were dark and obscure, making it impossible for others to read his thoughts.

    Mother Shi, on the other hand, clenched her fists tightly and suppressed the doubts in her heart as she followed the others.

    It was not easy for her to finally ept Mu Siyin. If Mu Siyin had anything to do with another man at this time, then... she really did not know what she would do to Mu Siyin! !

    ¡°Ah Xiang, what are you doing?¡±Leng Yunfeng, who was following behind, jogged to catch up with Yue Xiang!

    Yue Xiang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Hurry up and find him!¡±

    Yue Yiru frowned. ¡°Dad, is Big Brother Here? Do you want us to find him here?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap! Hurry Up!¡±

    No one knew that Yue Xiang¡¯s heart was burning like a frying pan!

    Mu Siyin and Yue Yiming disappeared at the same time, and their cell phones could not be reached. This was too much of a coincidence. If the two of them were together now, then..

 Chapter 903

    <h4>Chapter 903: Was chapter 903 too weak? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Yunfeng looked at Yue Xiang and wanted to say something, but Yue Yiru tugged at her and said, ¡°Mom, since dad says we have to hurry, let¡¯s hurry.¡±

    As Yue Yiru said this, he tugged Leng Yunfeng in the direction of Shi Beiyu.

    This was because the corridor that Shi Beiyu was heading to was exactly where Yue yiming and Mu Siyin were

    Lounge No. 5 was very close, and it was just a short distance away from the fifth door.

    The show... was about to begin!

    ¡°Yiru, why don¡¯t we go over there and take a look?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng didn¡¯t want to search with Shi Beiyu and her mother, so she headed to another corridor, yue yiru frowned and said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s search one by one first. Don¡¯t waste any more time. Otherwise, Dad will yell at US again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu clenched his left hand tightly and kept pushing the door of the lounge with his right hand.

    He hoped to see Mu Siyin, but he didn¡¯t want to see Mu Siyin and Yue Yiming!

    Although Yue Yiming was Mu Siyin¡¯s half-brother, Yue Yiming didn¡¯t know about this. He believed in Mu Siyin, but he didn¡¯t want to see Yue Yiming..

    At this moment, Yue Yiming, who was being frantically searched for by everyone, waspletely controlled by the drug in his body.

    Mu Siyin was the person he liked.

    To him, that kind of love was magnified many times by the drug. He felt that the current Mu Siyin was so beautiful that he fell head over heels for her.

    He really wanted to... possess her..

    ¡°Siyin...¡±

    The ground was too cold, and he had already carried mu siyin to the sofa.

    Mu Siyin had been in aa the entire time, but her face was the same as Yue Yiming¡¯s. It was abnormally red.

    Yue yiming sat on the ground and looked at Mu Siyin, who was right in front of him. The desire in his heartpletely drowned him.

    He knew that he should not treat her like this, but his mind kept on directing him as he stared at her red. His lips were eager to taste her..

    He raised his trembling hand. His trembling fingers gently caressed her perfectly curved cheek, and he slowly bent down

    Her delicate lips seemed to have endless magic that attracted him. Their cheeks were getting closer and closer, and their hot breaths were slowly melting..

    Just as their lips were about to touch. Just as their lips were about to touch, the tightly shut door was suddenly pushed open with a ¡®Ka-cha¡¯!

    Yue Yiming¡¯s brain jumped. Before he could get up, he heard an angry roaring from the side of the door, ¡°Yue Yiming! ! !¡±

    Yue Yiming was jolted awake by the sound. Before he could react, he felt an unstoppable gust of winding towards his face

    Then, with a ¡®bang¡¯sound, his body was thrown to the side!

    ¡°Ahhh! Yiming! !¡±

    Following that, Shi Beiyu¡¯s Leng Yunfeng also saw the scene of the door being pushed open. At that moment, she felt her heart almost stop beating!

    However, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heavy punch not only knocked Yue Yiming far away, but also made the frozen Leng Yunfenge back to her senses. She screamed and ran into the room.

    Shi Beiyu and Leng Yunfeng¡¯s voices also startled the people from other ces.

    And when Yue Yiru, who was beside Leng Yunfeng, saw the situation inside the room clearly, her face immediately sank!

    They actually didn¡¯t do anything? !

    In an instant, she widened her eyes and tightly clenched her hands!

    Did her brother like Mu Siyin or not? Why didn¡¯t anything happen after being together for so long? !

    Damn it!

    Was the effect of the medicine too weak?

    His brother couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. If the effect of the drug had been a little stronger, the two of them might have already started burning!

 Chapter 904

    <h4>Chapter 904: is your shameless daughter-inw, Hook. Lead our family to make a name for themselves! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu punched Yue yiming in anger and carried Mu Siyin, who was still unconscious on the sofa.

    ¡°Yin Yin?¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin!¡±

    Yue Yiru thought that Mu Siyin should have woken up long ago, but who would have thought that Mu Siyin was now unconscious? !

    In an instant, a loud bang sounded in her head, and she suddenly became nervous.

    Originally, she wanted to create Mu Siyin to seduce her brother. She wanted to use her brother¡¯s evidence, but Mu Siyin hadn¡¯t woken up yet. How could she seduce him. Seduce!

    What exactly went wrong? !

    What should she do now!

    Most importantly, nothing had happened to them, so all her efforts tonight would have been in vain!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±

    Yue Xiang, Shi mother, Leng Jiuchen, Mei Ning, and the others rushed over. When they reached the door and looked at the scene inside, everyone was stunned!

    Leng Yunfeng screamed and helped Yue yiming up from the ground. When she saw that Yue Yiming¡¯s nose was bleeding, she couldn¡¯t help but scream again, ¡°My God! Someone! Help!¡±

    Yue Xiang stepped forward and shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    In an instant, Leng Yunfeng helped Yue Yiming who was already a little conscious and shut his mouth. Ba, but seeing that Yue Yiming¡¯s nose was bleeding, he said with red eyes, ¡°Look at how badly Yiming was beaten by him! And you still want me to shut up! Who is your son? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was frighteningly dark. He picked up the unconscious Mu Siyin from the sofa and immediately called Huo Sikai over.

    There was no sign that Yue Yiming¡¯s signal had been blocked.

    No matter what, in this situation, they couldn¡¯t go out. Otherwise, Mu Siyin¡¯s reputation would really be ruined!

    ¡°Oh my God, what¡¯s going on...¡±

    When she walked in, her mother waspletely stunned. A man and a woman in the same room, this..

    Leng Yunfeng was already angry. Without thinking, she held Yue yiming and roared, ¡°It¡¯s your shameless daughter-inw who seduced our Yiming!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was a step toote. She didn¡¯t see Yue Yiming kissing Mu Siyin just now. But now that she saw Yue Yiming being beaten up by Shi Beiyu, she thought... there really was something between the two of them.

    In an instant, she froze on the spot and could not say a word.

    Yue Xiang was furious when he heard Leng Yunfeng¡¯s words, ¡°Shut up! !¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was excited, ¡°Why should I shut up! Mu Siyin is a vixen. She seduces everyone she sees. Now, she actually wants to hit on our Yiming!¡±

    Shi Beiyu suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly, ¡°Is madam Yue Blind? Yinyin is unconscious. It was clearly your precious son who wanted to do something shameful to her!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was instantly speechless

    When Yue Xiang heard this, his eyes turned red with anger!

    He raised his leg and kicked yue yiming fiercely, ¡°You bastard! You actually... actually...¡±

    Yue Xiang hade to be happy about the fact that Mu Siyin and Yue Xiang had known each other before, but he had never expected that Yue yiming had such intentions towards Mu Siyin! !

    ¡°Yue Xiang! He¡¯s your son! You attacked him even when Shi Beiyu attacked him! What makes you think this is our Yiming¡¯s fault!¡±Leng Yunfeng had been using her sleeve to wipe the blood off Yue Yiming¡¯s face, she was already extremely distressed, but who would have thought that Yue Xiang would kick Yue yiming again, causing him to spit out another mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 905

    <h4>Chapter 905: she was poisoned</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ah Yu saw it, and you¡¯re still trying to deny it! !¡±Yue Xiang not only wanted to kick Yue yiming, he wished he didn¡¯t have a son like Yue Yiming!

    He actually did such a heinous thing to his own sister!

    Fortunately, everyone came earlier. Otherwise, he really didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences.

    Fortunately, the people here tonight were all his own people. If the people at the banquet knew about this, then the Yue family and his family would really lose face in the capital.

    Seeing that everyone was getting more and more furious, Leng Jiuchen frowned and stepped forward. ¡°Siyin is unconscious and Yiming is not in his right mind. They must have been schemed against.¡±

    In an instant, the noisy lounge suddenly fell silent.

    Yue Yiru, who had been standing by the door and did not dare to enter, suddenly panicked. She clenched her hands and had the urge to run away.

    Leng Yunfeng, who was supporting Yue Yiming, froze when she heard this. Her eyes subconsciously looked for Yue Yiru¡¯s figure.

    When Yue Yiru saw Leng Yunfeng looking at her, she immediately dodged to the side.

    This action of Leng Yunfeng didn¡¯t escape Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes. At that moment, he narrowed his eyes, and the look in his eyes was turbulent.

    When Yue Xiang heard this, he also looked at Yue Yiming in shock.

    However, Yue Yiming¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t clear right now. It was unlikely that he would be able to get anything out of him.

    Just as everyone was stunned, Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao finally arrived. When they saw the scene inside the room, they were stunned

    ¡°What... What Happened?¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at everyone¡¯s expressions and asked carefully.

    But... no one answered him.

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Quicklye over and let Yin Yin take a look.¡±

    Huo Sikai stepped forward. When he saw that Mu Siyin¡¯s face was flushed red and she was frowning in pain, unable to wake up, his heart immediately jumped

    ¡°This...¡±

    He stepped forward and pulled mu Siyin¡¯s wrist to check her pulse. In an instant, he was even more shocked. Then, he looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes, with a serious expression, he said to Shi beiyu, ¡°She¡¯s poisoned. Quick, send her to the hospital immediately!¡±

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s hearts tightened!

    Poisoned?

    Yue Yiru, who was by the door, was also stunned. Poisoned?

    She was..

    Shi Beiyu furrowed his brows. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she drugged?¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s expression wasplicated. ¡°It depends on herplexion, but she was drugged with another drug. As for the details, we¡¯ll only be able to confirm it after we go to the hospital for a test. Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t waste time.¡±

    Seeing that Huo Sikai was about to leave with Shi Beiyu, Leng Yunfeng cried out, ¡°Sikai, Sikai, quicklye over and take a look at Yiming!¡±

    Huo Sikai then remembered that there was another Yue Yiming.

    Shi Beiyu carried Mu Siyin and quickly left, while mother Shi and the others followed behind.

    Huo Sikai looked at Yue Yiming¡¯s condition and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Let¡¯s send him to the hospital first.¡±

    In an instant, the restroom that was like boiling water was empty.

    Everyone was too anxious and didn¡¯t pay attention to Yue Yiming who had been standing by the door.

    She stood rooted to the spot as she watched everyone leave in a hurry. Only then did she realize how reckless she had been tonight.

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    When his brother and Mu Siyin woke up, the matter would definitely be exposed.

    She had thought that she wanted the two of them to be done with each other. At that time, she would insist that it was mu siyin who had seduced them. Seducing his brother, but how did things turn out like this?

 Chapter 906

    <h4>Chapter 906: Who Was Chapter 906? ! How dare she do such a shameless thing at the state banquet? ! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She had always been confident in doing anything, but tonight¡¯s incident hadpletely gone out of her control.

    In the end, it didn¡¯t develop in the direction she had expected.

    What to do..

    Yue Yiru, who had never been afraid before, was suddenly afraid this time. This was because she had not only designed Mu Siyin, but also her own brother, Yue Yiming.

    The group found a hidden exit, and most of the people at the venue had already left. No one saw them, which made everyone feel relieved.

    They were supposed to go to the national night party, but so many of them were not there, especially Yue Xiang, who was the Secretary of State. Others would definitely be suspicious.

    ¡°Uncle Yue, you don¡¯t have to go with us. If you go to the National Night Party, just tell them that we have something urgent and have to go back,¡±Shi Beiyu said.

    Yue Xiang frowned. ¡°How can I have the mood to go there in this situation? Let Ah Jiu go.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and inform Mr. President.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen brought Mei Ning to Guowan. The others followed him to the hospital. After they got into the car, Leng Yunfeng realized that Yue Yiru was nowhere to be seen.

    She originally wanted to get someone to look for her, but when she thought about how strange Yue Yiru was tonight, she suppressed the anger in her heart and asked the driver to drive to the hospital as soon as possible.

    She didn¡¯t dare to believe it, nor did she dare to think that what happened tonight was the work of her precious daughter! ! ! !

    She hoped that her thoughts weren¡¯t real!

    After arriving at the hospital as quickly as possible, Huo Sikai immediately performed all sorts of tests on Mu Siyin and Yue Yiming.

    The waiting time was very anxious. Seeing Mu Siyin lying unconscious on the hospital bed, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart was filled with rage. It was as if a volcano was about to erupt.

    No matter who did what tonight, he wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily! ! ! !

    About half an hourter, Huo Sikai came out with the test results.

    ¡°Sikai, how is it?¡±Yue Xiang was the first to stand up.

    Huo Sikai held two reports, he looked at the few of them and said, ¡°Yinyin was poisoned by two different drugs. When they werebined, they caused a toxic phenomenon, which was why she was in aa. As for Yiming, he was poisoned by a stronger aphrodisiac, which was why... He lost his mind and couldn¡¯t control the desire in his body.¡±. Wang.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng¡¯s heart shook. She clenched her hands, her expression unclear.

    Shi frowned and asked, ¡°How is yinyin Now? Will the medicine affect her body?¡±

    Huo sikai said helplessly, ¡°It will affect her a little, but I will help her recover.¡±

    Yue Xiang was furious. ¡°Who is it! How dare you do such a shameless thing at the State Banquet!¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I think we will know the answer when yinyin and yiming wake up.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Yue Yiming coughed twice and opened his eyes.

    Leng Yunfeng rushed over and asked, ¡°Yiming? Yiming, how are you?¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯s head felt like it was about to explode. He squinted at the people in front of him and couldn¡¯t recall what had happened.

    ¡°Yiming? Tell me if you feel ufortable.¡±Huo Sikai stepped forward and waved his hand in front of his eyes.

    Yue yiming frowned and said subconsciously, ¡°My head hurts.¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait a minute. I¡¯ll get you some medicine.¡±

    After saying that, Huo Sikai left for a while. He brought the medicine back and gave it to Yue Yiming to eat. After letting him rest for a while, he finally recovered.

    ¡°Yiming, What Happened Tonight!¡±

    Seeing Yue yiming open his eyes, Yue Xiang who was standing by the bed immediately questioned.

 Chapter 907

    <h4>Chapter 907: Yiming, so it was you! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Although Yue Yiming was his son, he loved him very much, but when he made a mistake, he would never cover up for him!

    When Yue Yiming heard this, his brain throbbed for a moment. Then, the things that happened tonight surged like a tidal wave in his mind.

    He... was set up by his own sister!

    Yue Yiru had really disappointed him! !

    How could he have such a sister? !

    No, it should be said, how did his sister, who had been doted on since young, be like this? !

    Where did her kindness go?

    Seeing Yue yiming furrow his brows and remain silent, everyone was anxious.

    ¡°Yiming, what happened tonight? Why were you and Siyin in the lounge, and why were you drugged? Do you know who did all this?¡±Shi couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Yue yiming suddenly raised his hand to touch his forehead, as if he was in pain.

    Actually, he was conflicted. He didn¡¯t know if he should tell his father what Yue Yiru had done. If he did, his father wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily.

    Seeing Yue yiming like this, Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yiming, you should know how ridiculous what happened tonight was! I don¡¯t want you to protect the person who did this!¡±

    From the moment Leng Yunfeng went to see Yue Yiming in the lounge, Shi Beiyu had always been suspicious of Yue Yiming!

    Although he guessed that Yue Yiming liked mu siyin, no matter what, Yue Yiming would never do such a shameful thing!

    Therefore, Yue Yiming was the most suspicious person!

    Hearing Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, Yue Yiming¡¯s frown deepened. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°My mind is a little confused. Give me some time.¡±

    He was d that Shi Beiyu and the others had rushed over to stop him. Otherwise, he would not have forgiven himself! !

    When Yue Xiang saw him like this, he said in a deep voice again, ¡°Don¡¯t fool us. Even if you don¡¯t tell us what happened tonight, I will definitely get people to investigate thoroughly!¡±

    Yue Yiming remained silent.

    When Shi Beiyu saw that he did not say anything, he was even more certain of what he was thinking. He looked at him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell us, then I will bring the person over. You can see if it¡¯s okay.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu said this, everyone was shocked!

    Especially Leng Yunfeng, her heart was in her throat!

    Yue Yiming was also stunned. But before he could say anything, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Then, Yan Ze grabbed Yue Yiru¡¯s arm and dragged her in

    Yue Yiru¡¯s mouth. The tape was stuck to her mouth. When she came in, Yan ze lifted his hand and tore the tape, causing Yue Yiru to scream in pain.

    ¡°Let go of me! How dare you capture me!¡±She struggled with all her might, she did not know when she had taken off her high heels, but her exquisite hair had fallen down, and her makeup was a little messy. She no longer looked as elegant and arrogant as before.

    When everyone saw this, they were extremely shocked!

    ¡°You, Yiru, so it was you!¡±Mother Shi widened her eyes and eximed in shock.

    Yue Yiru struggled and screamed, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! Auntie, you have to believe me. It really wasn¡¯t me. I really don¡¯t know what happened!¡±

    The one who was the most shocked was Yue Xiang!

    Shi Beiyu had always done things on the basis of evidence. Since he had already kidnapped Yue Yiru, it proved that this matter was... It was most likely done by Yue Yiru!

    Everyone knew that Yue Yiru didn¡¯t like Mu Siyin, but what about Yue Yiming?

    He was her biological brother. How could she do it? !

 Chapter 908

    <h4>Chapter 908: So what if I did chapter 908! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You... you are simply insane! !¡±Yue Xiang¡¯s eyes were red, and his entire being was filled with unprecedented anger!

    Yue Yiru also did not show any signs of weakness as he roared angrily, ¡°I said I didn¡¯t do it! It wasn¡¯t me!¡±

    Yue Xiang could not contain his anger as he looked at yue yiming, ¡°Yiming! Tell me, was what happened tonight done by your good sister, Yiming! !¡±

    At this point, Yue Yiming could not deny it, but he could not say it out loud.

    There was a saying: Silence meant silence.

    Seeing Yue Yiming remain silent for a long time, everyone instantly understood. So, what happened tonight was really done by Yue Yiming.

    Yue Yiming was also disappointed by Yue Yiming, so he did note out to help her.

    Yue Xiang shook his head weakly. ¡°What sin did my Yue familymit to actually raise such a shameless child like you!¡±

    Yue Yiru instantly panicked. Looking at Yue Yiming sitting on the hospital bed, she shouted with all her might, ¡°Brother, quickly tell them that what happened tonight has nothing to do with me! It wasn¡¯t me!¡±

    Ever since she was young, Yue Yiming loved Yue Yiru more than Yue Xiang, so Yue Yiru also relied on Yue yiming very much.

    Just likest time, when Yue Yiming found out that she had a rtionship with Mr. Nameless, she begged him again and again, but he still helped her hide it.

    She originally thought that this time, Yue Yiming would also help her, but she didn¡¯t expect that she was wrong..

    No matter how much she shouted, Yue Yiming acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her and remained silent.

    ¡°Yiru! You really disappoint me!¡±Yue Yiming said bitterly.

    Yue Yiru saw that Yue Yiming couldn¡¯t help her, so she looked at Leng Yunfeng. ¡°Mom, please help me. It¡¯s really none of my business! They all wronged me!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was so regretful that her intestines turned green!

    Tonight, Yue Yiru asked her to help separate Shi and Mu Siyin. She had something to say to Mu Siyin in private. She thought about it again and again, and then called Shi¡¯s mother away with the help of Madam President.

    However, she didn¡¯t think that she was talking to Mu Siyin. She actually got mu Siyin involved with her own brother!

    If they were a stepte tonight and Mu Siyin really got together with his son, what would they do? !

    Her son was so outstanding. How could he let Mu Siyin, that Little Vixen, taint him?

    Yue Yiru¡¯s actions tonight were too extreme.

    Even if she wanted to punish Mu Siyin, she shouldn¡¯t have dragged her own brother along with her!

    Was she stupid? !

    Just as Leng Yunfeng was struggling with how to speak, Shi Beiyu suddenly said, ¡°I wonder if Madam Yue knows about this matter?¡±

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on her, and Yue Xiang¡¯s gaze wished that she wasn¡¯t in this world!

    Leng Yunfeng was shocked, ¡°I don¡¯t know! How would I know! If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have let her do this!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Madam Yue means that you also believe that Miss Yue did it?¡±

    ¡°I. . .¡±Leng Yunfeng was stunned. Only then did she realize that Shi Beiyu was trying to trick her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! and... Yiyi, Yiyi wouldn¡¯t do this! She wouldn¡¯t do this!¡±

    Shi beiyu sneered, ¡°Yi-ming has already tacitly agreed, what else couldn¡¯t he do? Could it be that his own brother would frame her? !¡±

    ¡°So what if I did it!¡±Suddenly, Yue Yiru, who was imprisoned by Yan Ze, struggled free.

 Chapter 909

    <h4>Chapter 909:-you are not allowed to have any dirty thoughts towards Yin Yin in the future! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The moment she said this, the entire ward fell silent!

    Yue yiru sneered, ¡°I did all this for my brother!¡±

    Boom!

    Everyone was shocked again!

    Yue Yiming knew that Yue Yiru was going to expose the fact that he liked Mu Siyin. He sighed weakly and did not speak or look at the already crazy Yue Yiru.

    If he had known that something like this would happen when he came back today, he would have preferred to stay abroad for the rest of his life!

    ¡°Yiru, what do you mean by that?¡±Leng Yunfeng asked in a daze.

    Yue Yiru smiled. ¡°Because my brother likes that B * Tch Mu Siyin! He likes her a lot! You guys don¡¯t know, Hahaha!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was stunned. ¡°What... What did you say? !¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s face contorted with hatred. ¡°If he likes Mu Siyin, then I¡¯ll think of a way to give it to him! But what about him? It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t ept my kindness, but he still won¡¯t help me! How could I have a brother like him!¡±

    ¡°Bastard! !¡±Yue Xiang red at her and raised his hand to p Yue Yiru!

    Yue Yiru¡¯s heart was too dark. For the sake of her own selfish desires, she did not hesitate to plot against her own brother. Now, she actually med Yue Yiming for not helping her? !

    ¡°How could I raise such a shameless daughter like you! !¡±

    Yue Yiru raised her hand to cover her face. She raised her chin stubbornly and looked at Yue Xiang mockingly. ¡°Do you still treat me as your daughter? Have you ever cared about my life and my thoughts? !¡±

    Yue Xiang froze.

    ¡°You only care about others and only care about the affairs of your country! You¡¯ve never been like other fathers, putting everything I want in front of me for me to choose from!¡±

    ¡°You... you¡¯re simply too stubborn! You¡¯re only doing this for your own selfish desires! And you¡¯re even pushing the me onto your brother! !¡±

    ¡°My brother likes her, so what if I help him set her up?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±when Yue Xiang heard this, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger and raised his hand again. When Leng Yunfeng saw this, she grabbed his arm. ¡°Stop hitting her!¡±

    Yue Xiang couldn¡¯t suppress his anger. ¡°Look at how she is now? I¡¯m just going to hit her to wake her up! !¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s only like this because Mu Siyin stole the person she liked! If you had helped her earlier, would something like this have happened? !¡±Leng Yunfeng¡¯s eyes were red as she defended Yue Yiru.

    Yue Xiang shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Yiru has be like this because of you! You knew she was wrong, yet you didn¡¯t stop her and let her continue like this! Is this how you be a Mother? !¡±

    ¡°So what if I be a mother like this? If she likes me, then think of a way to help her fight for it. It¡¯s better than you ignoring her!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±Suddenly, Yue Yiming, who had been silent all this time, let out a low voice.

    The Noisy Ward was instantly silent.

    Yue Yiming stepped out of the bed and came in front of Yue Xiang and Leng Yunfeng. He said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Both of you, stop arguing.¡±

    Yue Xiang did not expect Yue yiming to have such feelings for Mu Siyin. He looked at Yue Yiming with disappointment. ¡°You... you are not allowed to have any dirty thoughts about Mu Siyin in the future! Otherwise, I will break your legs!¡±

    Yue Yiru sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to like Ah Wei, and you don¡¯t want my brother to like that B * Tch Mu Siyin! It seems like they are your sons and daughters. My brother and I are not your biological children! !¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

 Chapter 910

    <h4>Chapter 910: the two of you leave the country immediately</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What? Did I say something wrong? ! You always think of them, but you never thought of our feelings! !¡±

    ¡°You... the two of you, apologize to ah domain and Mu Siyin!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±Yue Yiru said stubbornly.

    She was so hateful!

    She was not afraid of being exposed for what happened tonight. She just could not ept that Yue Yiming did not destroy Mu Siyin!

    If Mu Siyin became her brother¡¯s woman now, how wonderful would that be? !

    How could mu Siyin still have the face to be the Shi family¡¯s young Madam in the future? !

    Even if she had to be scolded and wronged, she would still ept it. But now, Mu Siyin was unharmed, she was being scolded like this by everyone, and her father even hit her. She wasn¡¯t willing to ept it!

    When Yue Xiang heard this, he couldn¡¯t contain his anger!

    He raised his hand and pped Yue Yiru again. Yue Xiang used a lot of strength to p Yue Yiru. Yue Yiru fell to the ground, blood oozing from the corner of his lips.

    Leng Yunfeng saw this and ran over screaming. She wanted to help Yue Yiru, but Yue Yiru threw her away.

    ¡°Even if you beat me to death today, I will never apologize to that B * Tch Mu Siyin!¡±

    ¡°You unfilial daughter! !¡±

    Yue Xiang was so angry that he wished he didn¡¯t have a daughter like Yue Yiru!

    ¡°She¡¯s Your Daughter! How could you hit her so hard! Yue Xiang! You¡¯re so cruel!¡±

    Yue Xiang couldn¡¯t contain his anger. ¡°I wish I never had a daughter like her!¡±

    Yue Yiru raised her hand to wipe the corner of her lips and sneered. ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your daughter, then forget it. I¡¯ll Pretend I never had a father like you!¡±

    When Yue Xiang heard this, he was so angry that his vision turned ck.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Yue Yiru stood up from the ground. ¡°So, you have no right to interfere in my matters in the future!¡±

    ¡°You Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m a bastard or not is my business. It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    ¡°Dad! Enough! What Happened Tonight is all my fault. If you want to me me, then me me! I¡¯m willing to bear all the punishment!¡±Yue Yiming said in a low voice.

    Yue Xiang was in charge of national affairs, but at this moment, he was being harassed by his own family.

    He took a deep breath and looked at Shi Beiyu, who was silent beside Mu Siyin¡¯s bed. ¡°Ah Yu, What Happened Tonight was my fault. You can do whatever you want with the two of them!¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang! You¡¯re so cruel!¡±Leng Yunfeng said angrily, her eyes red.

    Mother Shi also felt a headacheing on. She had never thought that Yue Yiru, who looked gentle and elegant on the surface, would have such a dark and twisted personality. If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that she was the one who did everything tonight.

    Even her own brother was schemed against. Her heart was something that ordinary people couldn¡¯tpare to.

    When Shi Beiyu heard Yue Xiang¡¯s words, he was surprisingly calm

    ¡°They are uncle Yue¡¯s children. You can deal with them as you wish.¡±

    Fortunately, Mu Siyin was fine. Moreover, Yue Xiang had always been a fair person. Even if he did not make a sound, he would still punish the two of them.

    Yue Xiang thought for a long time. He frowned and said, ¡°Tomorrow, the two of you will leave the country immediately. If you have nothing else to do in the future, don¡¯te back.¡±

    Yue Yiming was thinking about Mu Siyin while Yue Yiming was thinking about Shi Beiyu.

    Now, only by sending them all abroad would there be no more conflict between them. Pestering them would not affect mu siyin and Shi Beiyu.

    Yue Yiming and Yue Yiru did not have time to say anything after he said this, leng Yunfeng roared at Yue Xiang like she was crazy, ¡°I don¡¯t agree! They are my children, I will decide where they will be in the future! The capital is their home, why did you tell them to go abroad and note back!¡±

 Chapter 911

    <h4>Chapter 911: yinyin is my daughter! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Xiang frowned as he looked at her and said in a deep voice, ¡°They were all studying abroad, what¡¯s wrong with developing abroad? !¡±

    Yue yiming nodded without hesitation when he heard that. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±Yue Yiru said angrily. She looked at Yue Xiang¡¯s cold face and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I have nothing to do with you. You Don¡¯t have to care about my affairs! !¡±

    Yue xiang snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you either. You¡¯re not allowed to send them all abroad!¡±Leng Yunfeng stepped forward and raised her hand to protect the two of them.

    Yue Yiming said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anymore. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me and Yiru going abroad.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t allow you to stay abroad all the time!¡±

    Yue Xiang¡¯s face was without a doubt, ¡°We must go! !¡±

    Leng Yunfeng¡¯s anger surged like oil being poured over her. ¡°Yue Xiang! What kind of Secretary of State are you? ! Just because of that shameless mu Siyin, who doesn¡¯t even know who she is, you sent my son and daughter abroad. Don¡¯t tell me... even your soul has been seduced by her! !¡±

    As soon as these words were said, Yue Xiang¡¯s anger surged to the sky. Without even thinking, he roared at Leng Yunfeng, ¡°Yinyin is my daughter! ! !¡±

    A short sentence suddenly exploded in the room like a deep-water bomb, causing everyone to gape in shock. Ba, his soul seemed to have left his body and he didn¡¯t move at all!

    Did they hear wrongly? !

    Were they hallucinating? !

    Or was the person who said it wrong?

    ¡°You... You, you say...¡±Leng Yunfeng¡¯s body stiffened as she stared fixedly at Yue Xiang as if she had seen a ghost. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence.

    Yue Xiang didn¡¯t want to reveal Mu Siyin¡¯s identity now, but Leng Yunfeng¡¯s words were simply too hard to listen to. Moreover, Yue yiming still had such thoughts in his mind. He blurted out these words without thinking.

    Perhaps, he had wanted to let others know that Mu Siyin was his daughter long ago so that he could protect her openly. Or perhaps, he just wanted to hear Mu Siyin call him ¡®father¡¯too much.., that was why he did not hesitate to tell her that Mu Siyin was her daughter.

    As for the rest, he did not want to care anymore.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong. yinyin... is my daughter.¡±He stared at Leng Yunfeng, his tone extremely determined.

    Leng Yunfeng waspletely dumbfounded.

    She had been married to Yue Xiang for more than 20 years. He had never cheated on her, nor had he had any ambiguous rtionships with any woman, let alone having an illegitimate daughter or child outside. This.., was something that she had always been proud of.

    But now, he had actually given her a severe blow, saying that Mu Siyin, whom she hated to the core, was his daughter? !

    Oh My God..

    Both of her legs... Her legs went weak, and she could not help but fall to the ground. Yue Yiming, who was equally shocked and stiff, subconsciously reached out to support her.

    Yue Yiming was also stunned!

    He had suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. The girl that he had secretly liked for so many years was actually... his half-sister?

    Hehe..

    Why did God y such a big joke on him?

    No matter how shocked Yue yiming was, he was not as shocked as Yue Yiru was!

    Yue Xiang¡¯s words had a much greater impact than a few ps to her!

    To her, it was like a bolt of lightning striking her!

    Mu Siyin was her father¡¯s daughter?

    How was that possible?

    Mu Siyin was a bastard from a lowly background, how could they be the same father? !

    She didn¡¯t believe it!

    She definitely didn¡¯t believe it!

    This was definitely not true! !

 Chapter 912

    <h4>Chapter 912: The World suddenly copsed..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi and Huo Sikai were also shocked.

    They had never thought that Mu Siyin was actually Yue Xiang¡¯s daughter?

    This... no matter how they thought about it, it was inconceivable.

    It was as if they were dreaming.

    Just as everyone was unable to digest this sudden and shocking truth, a light and shallow voice suddenly sounded in the silent room

    ¡°Is... this true?¡±

    In an instant, everyone seemed to have woken up from a dream and regained their senses.

    Shi Beiyu turned around in surprise and saw Mu Siyin sitting up on the bed. He stepped forward and grabbed her hand, ¡°Siyin, how do you feel?¡±

    Mu Siyin was still in a daze. She had just woken up and heard Yue Xiang¡¯s words. She really thought that she was dreaming..

    ¡°Is this true?¡±She grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand, her face full of disbelief.

    Shi beiyu nodded helplessly, ¡°Yes, you are uncle Yue¡¯s daughter. The woman who was forced to separate from him before he got married is your mother, Lu Shn.¡±

    Mu Siyin was instantly shocked..

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s words shocked Leng Yunfeng, who was still in a daze, back to her senses!

    She rushed forward like she was on steroids, she grabbed Yue Xiang by the cor and screamed, ¡°Yue Xiang! You Bastard! How dare you let me have a child with another woman! You Bastard! You hypocrite! !¡±

    Leng Yunfeng grabbed Yue Xiang and kicked him. Yue Xiang just stood there and let her hit and scold him.

    No matter how much he loved Lu Shn before they got married, after they got married, he really shouldn¡¯t be involved with Lu Shn anymore.

    Because of his entanglement. She lost her life because of his entanglement. Now, it had also caused harm to Leng Yunfeng.

    If time could be reset, he would definitely notpromise with his family and marry Leng Yunfeng separately from Lu Shn.

    Unfortunately, the past could not be reset.

    He had to take responsibility for his mistakes.

    However, he was d that Lu Shn gave birth to Mu Siyin, leaving behind the crystallization of their love.

    ¡°This is the truth. I will recognize Huiyin. I will respect your opinion no matter what you choose.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng had already broken down. She looked at the emotionless Yue Xiang and suddenly felt that she had never known him before.

    They had been together for more than 20 years. Although they treated each other like guests and had children, he seemed to have never had a deep conversation with her about his feelings and shared his joys and sorrows.

    Ever since they got married, he had been indifferent to her, but he was very attentive and considerate at times. She had thought that this was his personality, and that was how marriage was.

    But now it seemed that it was not the case at all. His tenderness had been given to another woman!

    Now... he still had to acknowledge the child he had with that woman! !

    Even in her dreams, Leng Yunfeng had never thought that she would be a love rival to the woman she had mocked before.

    That fickle woman, Lu Shn, who had died young, would be the person who had snatched her husband away! !

    She felt as if her entire world had copsed in an instant..

    ¡°Why did you marry me back then?¡±Leng Yunfeng looked at Yue Xiang mockingly with tears streaming down her face.

    Yue Xiang furrowed his brows. ¡°Back then, my father forced me to die. I had no choice but to obey his wishes.¡±

    Back then, grandfather Yue had indeedmitted suicide once. Although he was saved, he had also injured his roots. He passed away two years after Yue Xiang and Leng Yunfeng married.

    Otherwise, grandfather Yue would have been as old as old General Leng, old master Shi, and Old Master Lu.

 Chapter 913

    <h4>Chapter 913: mu Siyin! Why Don¡¯t You Die</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Xiang¡¯s answer was extremely cruel to Leng Yunfeng.

    She had loved Yue Xiang for more than twenty years. In the end, not only did he give birth to an illegitimate daughter, he even said that he married her because his family forced him to?

    How could she ept this?

    Leng Yunfengughed sarcastically. She gritted her teeth and red at him with hatred. ¡°No, you should say that you married me because the Leng family can bring you power! Without the Leng family, without me, you wouldn¡¯t be the person you are today!

    Yue Xiang! After more than twenty years, I have finally seen you clearly! You are a heartless man who has crossed the river and burned the bridge! !¡±

    Yue Xiang sighed weakly. He knew that he had let Leng Yunfeng down, but Mu Siyin was his daughter. He did not know about it in the past, but now that he knew, he could no longer not dare to ask her.

    ¡°I have let you down.¡±

    As soon as Yue Xiang said this, Leng Yunfeng copsed to the ground, crying andughing

    ¡°You¡¯re sorry to me? So what if I¡¯m sorry? ! Can You Erase My Betrayal? !¡±

    ¡°Whatever you want, I¡¯ll do as you say, but I have to recognize Huiyin.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±Yue Yiru, who had finally epted reality, suddenly said angrily.

    ¡°Mu Siyin is a bastard! She doesn¡¯t have the right to enter my Yue family! !¡±

    ¡°Shut up! !¡±Yue Xiang couldn¡¯t contain his anger!

    ¡°Uncle Yue...¡±Shi Beiyu suddenly said.

    In an instant, they all turned to look at him.

    ¡°I understand your feelings, but Yin Yin won¡¯t go back to the Yue family, and you don¡¯t have to reveal her identity to the public. She is now my wife and a member of the Shi family.¡±

    Seeing Leng Yunfeng in such a state because of Mu Siyin¡¯s existence, Shi Beiyu had no choice but to speak up.

    Furthermore, it really didn¡¯t matter whether Mu Siyin acknowledged Yue Xiang or not, whether she returned to the Yue family or not, because she was already married.

    Yue Xiang froze. He paused for a moment and frowned. ¡°Ah Yu...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Yue, this is also old master Lu¡¯s idea. If he knew, he wouldn¡¯t agree either. So, there¡¯s no need to make a fuss over Yinyin¡¯s identity.¡±

    ¡°Why not! Mu Siyin is my husband¡¯s illegitimate daughter! My husband is going to send my son and daughter away for her! Why Don¡¯t I make a fuss? !¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was so angry that her entire body was trembling.

    She wished she could strangle Mu Siyin to death. She wished she could open Lu Shn¡¯s grave and expose her to the sun!

    She hated it so much!

    She really hated it so much! !

    Perhaps mother Shi could understand Leng Yunfeng¡¯s feelings now. The feeling of betrayal was indeed unpleasant. That kind of pain could not be felt unless it happened to her.

    In the past, she had envied Leng Yunfeng for having a devoted and capable husband. But now, it seemed that all men could not help themselves..

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes when he heard Leng Yunfeng¡¯s words. ¡°If you want to make a scene, then do as you please. It has nothing to do with us.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned to look at Mu Siyin, who was still in shock. ¡°Let¡¯s change rooms.¡±

    The situation was urgent just now, so they had arranged for Mu Siyin and Yue Yiming to stay in the same room. Now that the test results were out and Mu Siyin had woken up, they had to go somewhere else.

    Yue Yiru couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Mu Siyin and she were the same father. Now that Yue Xiang had fallen out with Leng Yunfeng because of her, the anger in his heart couldn¡¯t be suppressed anymore!

    ¡°Mu Siyin! It¡¯s all because of you! Why Don¡¯t You Die!¡±

    She screamed and ran towards Mu Siyin, reaching out to tear Mu Siyin apart. Fortunately, Huo Sikai, Shi Beiyu, and Leng Jiao were by Mu Siyin¡¯s side and stopped her in time. Otherwise, with her crazy appearance.., she would definitely be able to tear Mu Siyin apart.

 Chapter 914

    <h4>Chapter 914: Thank you for visiting her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Can you calm down!¡±Leng Jiao grabbed Yue Yiru and whispered.

    Leng Yunfeng saw this and her anger rose again. ¡°She is your cousin, you are rted to her! Why are you protecting that little slut!¡±

    Leng Jiao heard this and.., she was also very angry. ¡°Aunt! Can you be a little more rational! No matter what, the mistake has already been made. Furthermore, Siyin¡¯s mother has already passed away, so she doesn¡¯t pose any threat to you at all. Uncle also knows that he has made a mistake. Can you calm down and have a good talk with him? Don¡¯t make a scene like this anymore.¡±

    ¡°What about Mu Siyin? ! Can the death of that vixen change the fact that Mu Siyin isn¡¯t your uncle¡¯s daughter? !¡±

    ¡°Yunfeng!¡±Yue Xiang suddenly flew into a rage.

    Leng Yunfeng looked at the furious Yue Xiang and sneered, ¡°What? You Don¡¯t want to hear me say that she¡¯s a Vixen? But she¡¯s a vixen! She has a husband, yet she still seduced him. She seduced my man and shamelessly gave birth to a bastard. No wonder she died so early. This is karma! !¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±The room fell into silence once again.

    Leng Yunfeng raised her hand to cover her face. The tears at the corner of her eyes seemed to have stopped flowing.

    ¡°Yue Xiang! You will regret it! !¡±

    After Leng Yunfeng said that coldly, she raised her hand to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes. Then, she turned around and walked out of the door, ignoring Yue Yiming and Yue Yiru.

    Seeing this, Yue Yiru also threw a sentence at Yue xiang, ¡°You are not worthy of being my father! And you are not worthy of being the Secretary of State of China! !¡±

    With that, she walked to the door and turned around. She looked at Yue Xiang and said, ¡°If you acknowledge Mu Siyin, then I will never call you father again! !¡±

    With a bang, the door was mmed, and the room waspletely silent.

    Everyone¡¯s feelings were veryplicated.

    Yue Xiang took a deep breath and walked to the sofa to sit down tiredly. He lowered his head and supported his forehead with his hands.

    He shouldn¡¯t have hit Leng Yunfeng, but he couldn¡¯t allow anyone to insult Lu Shn.

    Lu Shn was a purend in his heart. No one could defile her.

    Seeing Yue Xiang like this, even Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Mu Siyin was really shocked. She had never thought that Yue Xiang would be her biological father.

    She felt that he was loving, peaceful, great, and tolerant. She even envied Yue Yiru for having a father like him. She didn¡¯t expect that... one day, he would actually be her father. It really felt like a dream.

    She got off the bed and slowly walked to him. Her emotions wereplicated and indescribable.

    After a long pause, she said in a low voice, ¡°The orchid that appeared in front of my mother¡¯s grave, was it sent by you?¡±

    Yue Xiang¡¯s emotions were in a mess at this moment. He wanted to sort out his emotions, but he did not expect Mu Siyin to walk over and ask him such a question. His body stiffened slightly as he looked up at Mu Siyin, with a conflicted expression, he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips. ¡°Thank you for visiting her.¡±

    When Yue Xiang heard this, he felt even more ufortable. ¡°Yinyin... i. . .¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself. No matter what happened in the past, that¡¯s all in the past. What we need to do is to live well in the present and in the future. I feel that your family is very happy now. Don¡¯t have any problems with them just because of me. Go and speak to them clearly.¡±

    Yue Xiang furrowed his brows. ¡°Yinyin, I want to make it up to you...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to make it up to me. It¡¯s fine as long as we know each other¡¯s existence. Moreover, I have someone who loves me very much now. I feel that I¡¯m already very happy.¡±

 Chapter 915 - fortunately, there was no major mistake

    <h4>Chapter 915: fortunately, there was no major mistake</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he immediately pulled her into his arms and looked at Yue Xiang. ¡°Yes, I will make up for what yinyincked in the past.¡±

    Yue Xiang nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Ah Yu, thank you for taking such good care of yinyin.¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled. ¡°She is my wife. Of course, I have to take good care of her.¡±

    Yue Xiang sighed deeply, then looked at yue yiming, ¡°Yiming,e here.¡±

    Yue Yiming, who had been frozen, slowly clenched his fists and walked over with mixed feelings. He didn¡¯t dare to look directly at Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin. He felt that he didn¡¯t have the face to face them.

    At first, Yue Xiang was extremely angry when he found out that Yue yiming had such feelings for Mu Siyin and stayed in the lounge with her. However, after he found out that Yue Yiming had nned all of this.., his anger towards Yue yiming dissipated a lot.

    After all, he was innocent.

    ¡°Yiming, from now on, yinyin is also your sister. You have to act like an older brother, understand?¡±

    Yue Xiang did not mention how he treated Mu Siyin, so that everyone would not feel awkward.

    Now that their rtionship was in front of them, even if Yue yiming liked mu siyin, this liking could only be converted into an older brother¡¯s liking for his sister.

    Yue Yiming¡¯s heart clenched tightly, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Yue Xiang nodded. ¡°Mm, you¡¯re not feeling well. Go back and rest.¡±

    Yue yiming lightly nodded. He wanted to say something to Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t say anything as he turned around and left.

    He felt that he really didn¡¯t have the face to face Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin right now. He needed to adjust himself.

    Yue Yiming left dejectedly. Yue Xiang looked at Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin again, he looked apologetic. ¡°Ah Yu, yinyin, I¡¯m sorry. What Happened Tonight was all because I didn¡¯t discipline her properly. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t cause a big mistake. As for Yiru, I¡¯ll send her out of the country as soon as possible.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t worried about Yue Yiming. He was worried that if Yue Yiru stayed in the capital, she would cause trouble again.

    So, this time, regardless of whether Yue Yiru agreed or not, he had to send her abroad and let her calm down for a while.

    Mu Siyin frowned, because she still didn¡¯t know what had happened tonight.

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Okay, I also think it¡¯s better for her to stay abroad for a while.¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t want Yue Yiru to stay in the capital. The capital was too troublesome.

    Yue xiang nodded, ¡°Alright, let yinyin continue to observe. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin nodded in unison, ¡°Alright.¡±

    After Yue Xiang left, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. She then turned to look at Shi beiyu, ¡°What happened when I was unconscious?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused. He didn¡¯t know if he should tell Mu Siyin. Shi stepped forward and asked, ¡°Siyin, how are you feeling? Are you feeling better?¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips. ¡°I just feel stuffy and weak.¡±

    Huo sikai said, ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you. You¡¯ll be fine after resting for two days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tonight was supposed to be New Year¡¯s Eve, and it was supposed to be fun for everyone. Who would have thought that such a big ident would happen.

    Mu Siyin had a lot of questions to ask Shi Beiyu. However, due to the presence of Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to ask. She could only suppress all the doubts in her heart.

    After Huo Sikai went to get the medicine, the few of them left the hospital together and said their goodbyes.

 Chapter 916

    <h4>Chapter 916: do you know that Yue Yiming likes you? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The national evening performancested nearly four hours. Therefore, when Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin returned to the Shi family¡¯s old residence, old master Shi had not returned yet.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was also very surprised. She never thought that Mu Siyin would actually be Yue Xiang¡¯s daughter. When she arrived at the building, she saw that the two of them were in a dilemma for a long time. She wanted to ask, but she did not manage to do so.

    ¡°Ah Yu, Yin Yin, rest early.¡±

    The two of them nodded in unison. Shi Beiyu then held Mu Siyin and walked upstairs.

    After they reached the bedroom, Mu Siyin could no longer control the doubts in her heart, she looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Quickly tell me, what exactly happened tonight? I was druggedst night. Was It Yue Yiru who did it? What did she do to me?

    ¡°Also, how can I Be Uncle Yue¡¯s Daughter? ¡°Did you know about it before?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. He gently held her as they walked to the bed and said gently, ¡°Lie down first. I¡¯ll tell you slowly.¡±

    Mu Siyin could only nod. Shey down on the bed and looked at Shi Beiyu anxiously.

    Shi Beiyu also took off his jacket and gently hugged her as theyy down. He said with a slightly sour expression, ¡°Do you know that Yue Yiming likes you?¡±

    Mu Siyin was a little embarrassed. She paused for a while before nodding. ¡°But I¡¯ve already made things clear with him.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was filled with jealousy.

    Even if Yue Yiming was mu Siyin¡¯s biological brother, that didn¡¯t change the fact that he had feelings for Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin really didn¡¯t know how to tell him. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that he was... Uncle Yue¡¯s son. Moreover, we really don¡¯t know each other very well. I felt that there was no need to tell you.¡±

    Who knew that Yue Ming was Yue Yiming? Furthermore, he had be her half-brother. This was too dramatic.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he stopped pursuing the matter and said, ¡°Yue Yiming knows that Yue Yiming likes you, so he took the opportunity to drug both of you tonight.¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly understood. She looked at him in panic, ¡°Then, then I...¡±

    Shi beiyu quicklyforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Yue yiming can be considered a person with self-control. When we arrived, he didn¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    Although Yue Yiming couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss mu Siyin when he pushed the door open, Yue Yiming had already endured for a long time.

    It was already rare for a man who had been drugged by an aphrodisiac to endure for so long when facing the woman he liked.

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she frowned and said angrily, ¡°Yue Yiru has gone too far. She even used her own brother!¡±

    It had to be said that this time, Yue Yiru had refreshed everyone¡¯s facial features.

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, ¡°Her personality is too dark and her heart is too vicious. No matter what, Uncle Yue has to send her abroad this time.¡±

    Sometimes, one must not underestimate a woman¡¯s jealousy and hatred.

    She was like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark, poking its head out and biting you hard, making it hard for you to guard against her.

    Speaking of Yue Xiang, Mu Siyin¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°How did you know that he was my biological father? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Shi beiyuughed, ¡°Speaking of which, before our wedding, I went to the Lu family to look for my grandfather. He was unwilling to tell me no matter what. After I left the Lu family, I happened to bump into uncle Yue¡¯s car.¡±

 Chapter 917

    <h4>Chapter 917: actually had a child with another woman behind my back! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    MU siyin understood, ¡°You two... Met?¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled, ¡°I waited outside the Lu family¡¯s door for him toe out. I¡¯ll catch him in the future.¡±

    MU siyin was speechless, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled, ¡°At that time, the situation was special and he had no choice. He asked me to keep it a secret and not tell you. When we got married, he also had a share of the dowry that grandfather gave us.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings when she heard this.

    Shi beiyu added, ¡°Also, when you were brought to the ind in Xia country by nameless, he was the one who discovered the location first and told me.¡±

    Mu Siyin really didn¡¯t expect that Yue Xiang had already done so much for her behind Momo¡¯s back.

    But... why did it have to be him?

    Yue Yiru didn¡¯t want to have the same father as her, and neither did she. She also didn¡¯t want to have the same father as Yue Yiru.

    Looking at Mu Siyin¡¯s conflicted expression, Shi Beiyu seemed to know what she was thinking.

    He continued, ¡°Tonight, uncle Yue probably couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he told us about your background. Actually, I think it doesn¡¯t matter whether you want to go back to the Yue family or not. As long as you know that he¡¯s your father, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin paused for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°Mm, he has his family. I think it¡¯s fine as it is now.¡±

    Shi Beiyu kissed her forehead lightly, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t think too much. Have a good sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin were fine, but the Yue family was already in a mess.

    Leng Yunfeng went back to the Leng family crying, and Yue Yiru followed her.

    Although Yue Xiang was in a bad mood, he had no choice but to chase after Leng Yunfeng with Yue Yiming.

    Today was New Year¡¯s Eve, and tomorrow was the first day of the New Year. They couldn¡¯t make a big fuss about their own matters, and the entire Leng family wouldn¡¯t have a good new year either.

    On the way to the Leng family, Yue Xiang and Yue Yiming were speechless.

    Yue Xiang also understood what it was like to like someone but not be able to have them, so he was really helpless against Yue Yiming.

    ¡°Yiming, do you me me?¡±

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he smiled silently. ¡°Is it useful to me you?¡±

    Yue xiang sighed deeply, ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    After that, the two of them did not say another word.

    When they arrived at the Leng family home, they happened to bump into old General Leng¡¯s car. Beside him was Leng Jiuchen.

    It turned out that after Leng Yunfeng left the hospital, she had called Old General Leng to tell him that she wanted to divorce Yue Xiang. This was serious.

    The old general was looking at the national evening party, so he could not ask too much. He could only call Leng Jiuchen to inform the president and leave early.

    Unexpectedly, he saw Yue Xiang just as he arrived at the door of the Leng family.

    ¡°Ah Xiang, what happened? Didn¡¯t you and Yunfeng just reconcile? Why is there a divorce now?¡±

    Hearing old General Leng¡¯s words, Yue Xiang¡¯s frown deepened.

    If Leng Yunfeng insisted on divorcing him this time, he would respect her opinion.

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s talk inside.¡±

    When old General Leng saw this, he was even more suspicious. He did not understand what had happened that made Leng Yunfeng cry like a tearful person and call him to ask for a divorce.

    However, now that they were in the car, it was indeed not appropriate to ask too many questions. He could only suppress the various questions in his heart and instructed the driver to drive into the courtyard.

    When they reached the main building¡¯s door, the few of them got off the car one after another. Just as they walked up the stairs to the main building¡¯s door, they heard Leng Yunfeng¡¯s angry scolding and cryinging from inside.

    ¡°Your father is a hypocrite! Everyone praised him for being loyal and responsible to his family. It¡¯s all bullshit!¡±

    ¡°He actually had a child with another woman behind my back! has his conscience been eaten by a dog? !¡±

 Chapter 918

    <h4>Chapter 918: is my daughter and n¡¯s daughter</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Old General Leng and Leng Jiuchen, who were about to enter, froze on the spot.

    Their eyes were filled with disbelief! !

    ¡°This...¡±old General Leng turned to look at Yue Xiang, who was beside him, in shock.

    Yue Xiang had a helpless look on his face. He nodded without exining himself, ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Old General Leng was furious!

    ¡°Ah Xiang! You, tell me, how could you... how could you treat Yun Feng Like This? !¡±

    Old General Leng did not expect Yue Xiang to have an illegitimate child?

    If Yue Xiang had not admitted it, he would not have believed it.

    Leng Jiuchen was also very surprised. He looked at Yue Xiang in surprise.

    He was not surprised that other people had illegitimate children, but this uncle of his..

    At this point, everything Yue Xiang said was in vain. He could only say, ¡°I have let Yun Feng Down. Whatever she wants, I will respect her opinion.¡±

    When old General Leng heard what Yue Xiang meant, he was immediately angry. ¡°You, what do you mean? Yun Feng is divorcing you now, and you are divorcing too?¡±

    Yue Xiang was silent.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s go in first,¡±Leng Jiuchen reminded him.

    It was better for fewer people to know about this kind of thing. It was not good to stand outside the door and be heard by the servants in the house.

    Old General Leng¡¯s heart was filled with anger. He snorted and walked into the building with his sleeves pping.

    Leng Yunfeng was crying vigorously. When she saw old General Lenging back, the grievance in her heart ran out like water.

    ¡°Dad, I want a divorce, I want a divorce!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng stood up from the sofa and cried at the old general.

    Old General Leng already knew the reason for the matter. He frowned and said, ¡°Yunfeng, calm down first! Calm down First!¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang is already having a child with another woman outside. How can I calm down? !¡±

    Old General Leng was furious. He turned around and said to Yue Xiang who was following behind him, ¡°Ah Xiang! Are you telling me what¡¯s going on? ! How can you be so muddle-headed and fool around with other women? !¡±

    Old General Leng had always thought that Yue Xiang was a worry-free person. He never flirted with other women and had always worked hard for his official career. He was much better than the sons-inw of other families.

    But who would have thought that he would throw such a bomb at him and have a child with other people.

    God!

    How could this be!

    Leng Yunfeng then realized that Yue Xiang, Yue Yiming, and Leng Jiuchen were following old General Leng.

    In an instant, she wiped her tears and turned around. ¡°Let him go! I don¡¯t want to see him again!¡±

    Old General Leng felt a headacheing on. Divorce was definitely not an option. Not to mention the fact that they had been married for more than twenty years, Yue Xiang¡¯s current status was even more so.

    ¡°Yiru, bring your mother back to her room first. Let me have a good talk with Dad.¡±

    Yue Yiru was still feeling guilty and afraid because of what she had done tonight. Who would have thought that her father would make such a big mistake? In an instant, she felt that she was right.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back to our room first.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng did not want to see Yue Xiang. After hearing Yue Yiru¡¯s words, she walked away.

    When Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru walked away, therge living room instantly became quiet.

    Master Leng then looked at Yue Xiang and said with a frown, ¡°Ah Xiang, who is that woman? When did you two get together? How Old is the child? !¡±

    Yue Xiang took a deep breath and looked at old general leng, ¡°She is the daughter of me and n.¡±

    Old General Leng was instantly shocked! !

 Chapter 919

    <h4>Chapter 919: you¡¯re really good at scheming</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You... whose daughter did you say it was? !¡±Old General Leng was shocked.

    Yue Xiang repeated in a deep voice, ¡°Lu Shn and I.¡±

    Once Lu Shn said these three words, let alone old General Leng, even Leng Jiuchen was shocked.

    Lu Shn..

    Wasn¡¯t that... Mu Siyin¡¯s mother?

    Old General Leng was instantly dumbfounded.

    Lu Shn?

    This name was not unfamiliar to him at all.

    When Yue Xiang and Lu Shn were together, he knew about it. It was just that Leng Yunfeng had taken a liking to Yue Xiang, and old master Yue also intended for Yue Xiang to marry Leng Yunfeng. Regarding old master Yue forcing Yue Xiang and Lu Shn to separate.., he turned a blind eye to it.

    When Yue Xiang first married Leng Yunfeng, he was still afraid that Yue Xiang and Lu Shn would break up, so he repeatedly asked old master Yue to look after Yue Xiang. and Yue Xiang indeed did not have any more entanglements with Lu Shn. Entangled, and Lu Shnter got married and had her own family.

    Only then did his heartpletely rx.

    Later on, Lu Shn also jumped off a building tomit suicide because of family matters. It was only then that Yue Xiang and Lu Shn¡¯s previous rtionship waspletely submerged in the long flow of time.

    It was just that he didn¡¯t expect..

    After so many years, the two of them actually had a daughter? !

    Yue Xiang looked at the shocked old general Leng and sighed again. He said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, so I don¡¯t have the face to ask Yun Feng to forgive me. I respect her decision.¡±

    When old General Leng heard this, his frown deepened. ¡°Ah Xiang, you... you mean, even if Yun Feng wants to divorce you, you agree?¡±

    Old General Leng had asked this question outside the door, but Yue Xiang didn¡¯t answer. This time, he didn¡¯t remain silent and nodded slowly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You! You¡¯re simply making trouble!¡±Old General Leng stomped his feet in anger!

    Leng Jiuchen also felt that there was no need for Yue Xiang and Leng Yunfeng to cause a divorce now.

    Mu Siyin was already married and wouldn¡¯t go back to the Yue family, nor would she take any of the Yue family¡¯s property. Most importantly, Lu Shn was no longer around. It was fine to make a fuss and vent their feelings, but a divorce was too unwise.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve Let Yun Feng Down. If he can¡¯t ept that I still have a daughter, then we can only divorce.¡±

    Old General Leng snorted. ¡°No wonder you refused to let Yiru marry ah domain! So... It¡¯s because of your other daughter! Ah Xiang! You¡¯re really scheming!¡±

    Yue Xiang frowned. ¡°Dad, these are two different things. They can¡¯t bepared. Just like when I was going to marry ah domain, I didn¡¯t know that Yinyin was the daughter of me and n.

    The reason why I did not agree to it was because ah domain did not like her at all. Forcefully marrying a man who did not like her would not bring happiness!¡±

    He had experienced this firsthand. Even though he had been with Leng Yunfeng for so many years, he could not find the same feelings towards Lu Shn.

    He and Leng Yunfeng had always been family.

    Old General Leng snorted coldly. ¡°Even so, you can not abandon your first wife and children just because you have a daughter with Lu Shn!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to divorce her. She wants to divorce me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you did something wrong. That¡¯s why she wants to divorce you!¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want me to do? !¡±

    As soon as Yue Xiang said this, old General Leng fell silent. The atmosphere was stiff for a moment. Leng jiuchen said, ¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t really want to divorce you. I just need to coax her.¡±

    Although old General Leng didn¡¯t want to admit that his daughter was just fooling around, if Yue Xiang really agreed to divorce her now, she would definitely make it worse.

 Chapter 920

    <h4>Chapter 920: Day By day, each and every one of them makes me worry! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This matter really gave me a headache.

    ¡°Tell me about you! It¡¯s fine if you know that Mu Siyin is your daughter, but why did you let her know as well! Isn¡¯t that stabbing a knife into her heart? !

    Also, you clearly know how much she loves you, yet you still agreed to divorce her. Ah Xiang, you really disappoint me!¡±

    Yue Xiang sighed helplessly.

    To be honest, after being married to Leng Yunfeng for so many years, he had never been truly happy. However, since he had married her, he had to fulfill his responsibilities as a husband.

    He could tolerate her unreasonable actions in the past, but the way she raised her children had disappointed him too much.

    Tonight¡¯s incident might have been a fuse. He suddenly wanted to free himself from the oppression and pain he had suffered for so many years.

    ¡°You can ask little jiu and yiming what she and Yiming did tonight.¡±

    When Yue Xiang said this, the old general looked at Leng Jiuchen and Yue yiming suspiciously.

    Leng Jiuchen only knew the first half. He didn¡¯t know what happened after he went to the hospital, he could only say, ¡°Just as she drugged mu Siyin and Yiming at the banquet to separate Ah Yu and Mu Siyin, aunt should know something beforehand.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Old General Leng was shocked!

    Leng Jiuchen also admired his cousin very much. He said, ¡°You should ask Yiming about the details.¡±

    Old General Leng was extremely shocked. He looked at Yue Yiming in shock. ¡°Yiming! Is this true!¡±

    Yue Yiming said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m also at fault.¡±

    ¡°You... you... you really want to anger me to death! !¡±Old General Leng never thought that such a ridiculous thing would happen in their house!

    Yue Xiang said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s my fault for not teaching them well. It¡¯s my fault for not being a good husband and father. Now that things have developed to this point, I¡¯m willing to ept any judgment.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say! If these things were to be exposed, not to mention the Yue family, my old face would bepletely disgraced by you!¡±

    Yue Xiang was silent.

    Old General Leng frowned and looked at him. ¡°Ah Xiang, I know that I forced you to marry Yun Feng back then, but since you¡¯ve been together for more than 20 years, even if something happens, you can¡¯t just leave like this.

    ¡°As for Yi Ru, I¡¯ll talk to her personally, but you still have to apologize to Yun Feng and ask for her forgiveness. In the future, you two will still be husband and wife, and you¡¯ll still be a family.

    ¡°As for Mu Siyin, you can¡¯t reveal her identity to the public. I Won¡¯t ask what you want to do to her in private.¡±

    Yue Xiang was very upset. He didn¡¯t know how to talk to her now that she was going to look for Leng Yun Feng. He just wanted some peace and quiet.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote today. I¡¯lle back tomorrow. You should rest early too.¡±

    After saying that, Yue Xiang bowed slightly to the old general and turned to leave.

    The old general was furious when he saw this!

    ¡°This, this is the new year. What¡¯s all the fuss about? !¡±

    Yue Xiang left. Yue Yiming didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. He also needed some peace and quiet, so he bid farewell to the old General Leng Jiuchen.

    Old General Leng was so angry that he stomped his feet!

    ¡°Every day, every one of them makes me worry!¡±

    Leng jiuchen said, ¡°It¡¯s your fault for spoiling aunt. That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t know how to think properly when she¡¯s in trouble.¡±

    He felt that his cousin was a ruthless character.

    The old general was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. ¡°You still have the face to talk about your aunt! Think about yourself first! Push the wedding date to two yearster! You¡¯re all very capable! !¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±...¡±

 Chapter 921

    <h4>Chapter 921: there were some things that we didn¡¯t tell you back then</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Yiru apanied Leng Yunfeng back to her room. She thought that Yue Xiang woulde and ask for forgiveness in a while, but she didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯te. Finally, someone knocked on the door, and when she opened it, it was old General Leng.

    Leng Yunfeng saw that there was no Yue Xiang behind old General Leng, so she wiped her tears again with her handkerchief.

    Old General Leng walked in and took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t Cry now. You should think of a way to solve problems. Crying won¡¯t solve any problems. It will hurt your eyes and your body.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng froze for a moment. Then, she cried even harder. ¡°Dad! How Am I Now? Why are you still talking about me like this? !¡±

    Old general sighed. ¡°If Yiyi didn¡¯t do such a ridiculous thing tonight, ah Xiang wouldn¡¯t have revealed Mu Siyin¡¯s identity! If you want to me someone, me Yiyi. And yourck of discipline!¡±

    In an instant, Leng Yunfeng became anxious. ¡°Is it right for him to find a woman to have a child outside? !¡±

    The old general was helpless. ¡°Yunfeng, there were some things that we kept from you back then. You Didn¡¯t know about it. You Can¡¯t me Ah Xiang for this.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng froze

    ¡°Back then, when you took a fancy to Ah Xiang at the banquet, you wanted me to find someone to set you up. But at that time, Ah Xiang already had someone he loved. That person was Mu Siyin¡¯s biological mother, Lu Shn.¡±

    In an instant, Leng Yunfeng¡¯s brain exploded, and her eyes instantly widened in shock!

    ¡°At that time, although the Yue family didn¡¯t have the power they have now, they could still be considered arge family in the capital. Moreover, your father-inw also intended for you to marry into the Yue family. Our two families could also be considered an official marriage alliance.

    So... he thought of ways to force Ah Xiang and Lu Shn to separate and marry you...¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was shocked, and so was Yue Yiru!

    ¡°Why, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this? !¡±

    ¡°If I told you, would you give up on marrying Ah Xiang?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was stunned

    No, even if she knew that Yue Xiang had other women, she would not give up on marrying him. Just like Yue Yiru, she had to find a way to get the person she liked no matter what.

    ¡°After you and Ah Xiang got married, we also paid attention to the two of them, but they did not have any rtionship. Later on, Lu Shn got married and even had a child, so we werepletely relieved.

    As for... When did Mu Siyin Get Married? We can only ask Ah Xiang about that.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng waspletely stunned. She never expected that Yue Xiang and Lu Shn actually knew each other before they got married, and the two of them were even partners!

    Looking at the stunned Leng Yunfeng, old general lengforted her helplessly, ¡°Yunfeng, Lu Shn has been gone for a long time, so you don¡¯t have to divorce him for this matter.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s still mu Siyin!¡±Leng Yunfeng said angrily.

    What she couldn¡¯t ept the most was that Yue Xiang had a daughter with Lu Shn!

    The old general was very tired. ¡°There will always be times when a man can¡¯t help himself when ites to love. Since you¡¯ve alreadymitted a mistake, if you want to continue living with him, then don¡¯t mention the word ¡®Divorce¡¯anymore.

    ¡°So what if you have Mu Siyin? ¡°She¡¯s already married, and she¡¯s now a member of the Shi family. She has nothing to do with the Yue family.

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already told Ah Xiang that he¡¯s not allowed to reveal Mu Siyin¡¯s identity to the public. In this way, his nominal children will still only have yiming and Yiru.¡±

    Yue Yiru heard this and angrily said, ¡°That won¡¯t do either. My father has already said that he wants to recognize Mu Siyin back. We don¡¯t agree!¡±

 Chapter 922

    <h4>Chapter 922: if he wants to acknowledge Mu Siyin, I¡¯ll divorce him! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When old General Leng heard this, he immediately frowned and chuckled. ¡°Yiru, everything that happened tonight was because of you! You Don¡¯t have any say in how your father and mother decide about Mu Siyin!¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, she immediately held her hands and shut her mouth.

    Old General Leng¡¯s anger red up again. ¡°As the daughter of the Secretary of State, you actually brought some illegal drugs to the state banquet and even drugged Mu Siyin and Yiming!

    Yiming is your biological brother. How could you do it? Yiming, you¡¯ve really disappointed us!¡±

    Yue Yiru didn¡¯t have the face to make another sound.

    ¡°Fortunately, the incident tonight didn¡¯t turn out to be a big mistake. Your father also felt that you¡¯ve gone too far with Mu Siyin, so he announced her identity. From now on, you¡¯re the elder sister. No matter what, you¡¯re not allowed topete with her for ah domain anymore, and you¡¯re also not allowed to use your dirty tricks to harm anyone!¡±

    As soon as old General Leng finished speaking, Yue Yiru couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°Grandfather! Mu Siyin is just like her mother. She likes to snatch other people¡¯s men. I took a liking to ah domain first, but I don¡¯t know what methods she used to seduce him!¡±

    ¡°You are simply impudent!¡±Old General Leng said angrily.

    The old general¡¯s sudden anger frightened Yue Yiru so much that his shoulders trembled.

    ¡°What happened in the previous generation has nothing to do with you! ¡°Besides, when did you own Ah Yu? ¡°From the beginning when I mentioned you and Ah Yu to the Shi family, he has been refusing. That day at the Yue family, he even said that he has someone he likes in front of everyone. So, don¡¯t say what you just said. I don¡¯t want to lose my face because of you guys anymore!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Go back to your room and reflect on yourself. Your mother and I have something to talk about!¡±

    Old General Leng¡¯s temper had been rising recently because of their tempers. Yue Yiru was too unreasonable, so he didn¡¯t have much patience to lecture her.

    Yue Yiru looked at old General Leng and Leng Yunfeng with red eyes, frozen in ce.

    Leng Yunfeng also knew that the old general was very angry because of what Yue Yiru had done tonight. She was also angry. No matter what, she could not drag yiming into this.

    She could only say, ¡°Yiru, you go back to your room first.¡±

    Yue Yiru frowned and looked at the two of them. He could only snort lightly and turn around to run out.

    Old General Leng looked at Leng Yunfeng. ¡°Yiru has changed. She is no longer as sensible as before.¡±

    Yue Yiru was as elegant and generous as before. She was both beautiful and intelligent. Now, she was an unreasonable and insidious person who did things without thinking.

    Leng Yunfeng also knew that Yue Yiru did something wrong tonight. She said in a low voice, ¡°Then isn¡¯t she still doing it for Shi Beiyu? All of this is because of Shi Beiyu!¡±

    Old General Leng sighed deeply and said, ¡°It¡¯s also my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have set her up with Ah Yu. I let her have hope and disappointment. That¡¯s why she has be like this!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was speechless.

    Old General Leng continued, ¡°As for the matter between you and Ah Xiang, don¡¯t make a fuss anymore. If hees to apologize to you tomorrow, you can just forgive him. Don¡¯t hurt your rtionship with him because of Mu Siyin.¡±

    Speaking of Mu Siyin, Leng Yunfeng was so angry that she wanted to go crazy!

    ¡°If he wants to acknowledge Mu Siyin, I¡¯ll divorce him!¡±

    Old General Leng frowned. ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t announce it to the public, what does it matter if he admits it in private? In any case, she¡¯s his daughter. No one can change this fact.¡±

 Chapter 923

    <h4>Chapter 923:. They had been together for more than twenty years. was this how he treated her? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Yunfeng, on the other hand, had a determined look on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t care! If he makes Mu Siyin call him father, then I¡¯ll divorce him! and Yiming Yimin has nothing to do with him either!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±the old general was very helpless.

    ¡°Mu Siyin is already married. Sometimes, the family takes care of her. So what if he admits it?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care. He gave birth to Mu Siyin behind my back with Lu Shn. Now, if he still wants to admit her, there¡¯s no way he can!¡±

    For a moment, old General Leng didn¡¯t know how to persuade him.

    After an unknown amount of time, the old general spoke again, ¡°If ah Xiang wants to acknowledge Mu Siyin, do you really want to divorce him?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng gritted her teeth and nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Old general leng nodded helplessly, ¡°Alright then, he has already said that if you want to divorce him, he will respect your opinion. You should think about it carefully.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was instantly shocked!

    The old general turned around helplessly. He felt that he could not care about their matters anymore.

    Whether they wanted to divorce him or not depended on themselves.

    Leng Yunfeng¡¯s body stiffened as she watched the old general disappear. The tears at the corners of her eyes were like beads that had broken their string, falling one by one and hitting the back of her hand with a scorching heat.

    Was this his answer?

    Was he going to divorce her?

    After being together for more than twenty years, was this how he treated her?

    Hehe..

    One New Year¡¯s Eve had changed too many things and too many people.

    Mu Siyin slowly calmed down after recovering from her shock at the fact that Yue Xiang was her biological father.

    She would not fight with Yue Yiru for a father. She would be satisfied as long as she knew who her father was.

    The reputation of an illegitimate daughter wasn¡¯t important to her. The most important thing was to live well in the present.

    On the first day of the New Year, everything changed. She got up early, washed up, changed into new clothes, and went downstairs to have her first new year¡¯s breakfast.

    ¡°Are you still not feeling well?¡±Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes, he asked in a worried tone.

    Mu Siyin blinked her eyes. ¡°Other than feeling that I haven¡¯t slept enough, I don¡¯t feel any difort.¡±

    She had already detoxified at the hospital yesterday. Before going to bed, she had taken the medicine that Huo Sikai had prescribed. After sleeping for a while, she really couldn¡¯t feel anything wrong with her body. It was just that she woke up a little early this morning, which made her feel drowsy.

    Hearing this, Shi Beiyu was finally relieved and smiled. Doting. Doting: ¡°You can continue sleeping after having breakfast.¡±

    MU siyin snorted, ¡°How can I sleep on the first day of the New Year?¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want to Do?¡±

    Mu Siyin stuck her head out of the window and smiled, ¡°I think the weather is pretty good today. Shall we go out for a walk?¡±

    Shi Beiyu thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask Shi Kai about this.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°Why do you have to ask him everything?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s your specialist doctor. Of course, I have tomunicate with him more.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    When the two of them went downstairs, Shi¡¯s mother was already up. When she saw Mu Siyin, she quickly went forward to ask.

    ¡°Yinyin, how are you? Are you better?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m much better, Mom.¡±

    Afterst night, Mu Siyin felt that when she faced mother Shi now, calling her mom was not as awkward as before. It was quite easy to say.

    Mother Shi was also very happy. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Grandfather Shi had waited until the national night g endedst night beforeing back. He was old and staying up all night was too tiring for his body. As a result, he was thest one who woke up early.

    Seeing that the three of them had already woken up, he asked curiously, ¡°Oh right, where did all of you gost night? Why didn¡¯t I see anyone?¡±

 Chapter 924

    <h4>Chapter 924:... They couldn¡¯t just let it go, right? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin blinked but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shi didn¡¯t know what to say either.

    Shi beiyu smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s eat breakfast first. We¡¯ll talk while we eat.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded and walked towards the dining room. He asked curiously, ¡°Oh right, I don¡¯t think I saw Ah Xiang¡¯s family either. Were you togetherst night?¡±

    Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin to a seat and nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was surprised, ¡°Really? What Happened?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother also walked forward helplessly, ¡°Last night... something unexpected happened.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was surprised, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother then told him about how Yue Yiru drugged mu Siyin and Yue Yiming.

    At that moment, old master Shi was truly stunned!

    Yue Yiru¡¯s actions had really refreshed his facial features!

    ¡°Yiru... actually did such a thing?¡±

    Shi sighed softly, ¡°Yes, I also feel that it¡¯s incredible.¡±

    Shi was really d that Shi Beiyu had insisted back then. If he had really married Yue Yiru back then, who knew how he would bring harm to the Shi family in the future!

    The old man sighed, ¡°Then, what did they say in the end? This matter... we can¡¯t just let it go like this, right?¡±

    Old Man Shi felt that he had to seek justice for Mu Siyin. Even if Yue Yiru was Yue Xiang¡¯s daughter, she had to pay a price for what she had done this time.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother said, ¡°Ah Xiang said that he would send Yiru abroad. There¡¯s nothing to prevent her froming back. However, there was a change in the matter. We haven¡¯t mentioned it yet.¡±

    ¡°What change?¡±The old man frowned.

    Mother Shi looked at Mu Siyin and said with a bit of hesitation, ¡°Actually... Yinyin is Ah Xiang¡¯s daughter.¡±

    In an instant, Old Man Shi was stunned!

    ¡°What? !¡±

    ¡°So, Yun Feng and Ah Xiang are currently in a serious dispute. I don¡¯t know how they are doing now.¡±

    Old Man Shi looked at Mu Siyin with a face full of shock. He was very suspicious, ¡°This, you, how can you be Ah Xiang¡¯s Daughter?¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Shi beiyu said helplessly, ¡°Grandfather, that¡¯s the truth. Yin Yin is Uncle Yue¡¯s daughter. As for how Uncle Yue is going to deal with Yue Yiru or his rtionship with Madam Yue, we won¡¯t ask about it for now. We¡¯ll talk about it after the spring festival.¡±

    Old Master Shi was still very shocked. He looked at mu siyin and muttered, ¡°Am I Dreaming?¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    At this moment, in the Leng family¡¯s restaurant.

    Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao ate their breakfast disinterestedly. From time to time, they would nce at Leng Yunfeng and Leng Jiao.

    They had thought that they would be able to enjoy the spring festival by sending them back before the new year. Who would have thought that they woulde back again.

    They were still crying so early in the morning.

    Old General Leng was also a little frustrated. It was the new year, and they had to be happy for good luck. It was really outrageous to wipe away tears at the dining table on the first day of the New Year.

    ¡°Yunfeng, I¡¯ve already analyzed the matter with you very clearly. Even if Mu Siyin is Ah Xiang¡¯s daughter, it won¡¯t affect you much because she¡¯s already married. She Won¡¯t go back to the Yue family. At most, she¡¯ll call Ah Xiang ¡®father¡¯. It¡¯s that simple. Why do you have to be so stubborn?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng wiped her tears with a handkerchief. ¡°But I can¡¯t get over his betrayal. He actually cheated on me with that B * Tch Lu Shn. I didn¡¯t even know about it! He actually lied to me for so many years!¡±

 Chapter 925 - you are not allowed to break up other peopleâ€™s marriages. 1

    <h4>Chapter 925:... you are not allowed to break up other people¡¯s marriages. 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Leng Yunfeng said this, Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao put down their cutlery in unison, wiped their mouths with a tissue, and stood up at the same time.

    ¡°Enjoy.¡±

    Old General Leng was furious. He stared at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s back and wished that he could make a few holes in him!

    This bastard wouldn¡¯t share his worries!

    He was really going to die from anger!

    ¡°Yun Feng, you can¡¯t me Ah Xiang and Lu Shn for this matter. After all, they were forced to separate back then. I hope you can understand this.¡±.

    Moreover, Lu Shn was no longer around. Ah Xiang didn¡¯t know that Mu Siyin was her daughter. Perhaps... he only discovered it when he heard that Mu Siyin wasn¡¯t of the Mu family¡¯s bloodline. This proved that.., he did not get involved with Lu Shn for too long.

    Moreover, Lu Shn kept it from him and did not tell him. Don¡¯t be too calctive and forgive him this time.¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, she frowned and said, ¡°Then my father said that he wanted to acknowledge Mu Siyin. Do you agree to this?¡±

    When old General Leng heard this, he immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Quiet! I said that you should not meddle in the matters between your mother and your father!

    If I let you... If your mother and your father divorce, he will immediately acknowledge Mu Siyin and not only that, he will also announce mu Siyin¡¯s identity to the public. In the future, it is even more likely that he will marry again. What benefits will you get? !¡±

    When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she cried even more sorrowfully.

    ¡°He dares! If he dares! He will never be able to sit in the position of Secretary of State Again!¡±Leng Yunfeng shouted angrily.

    The old general was very helpless. ¡°Yunfeng, in the political situation, just because he has an illegitimate daughter, the president can not dismiss him. This is impossible. It will only bring him some negative influence. Not long after, everyone will not bother too much with him.

    After all, there have been many examples in the past. Aren¡¯t they still sitting in their original positions?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was silent.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t threaten Ah Xiang with the divorce again. It¡¯s useless.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng¡¯s tears flowed even more violently. Lu Shn had already turned into a pile of dirt. Even if she wanted to vent her anger on someone, she couldn¡¯t find them. The anger in her heart was really suffocating her.

    She suddenly stood up from her seat and looked at Old General Leng. ¡°Tell him that I don¡¯t want to see him now. Tell him not toe and find me. I want to be alone.¡±

    She wanted to use divorce as an excuse when she saw Yue Xiang, but she also knew that he would definitely agree if she asked for a divorce. However, deep in her heart, she did not want a divorce.

    Therefore, she could not meet Yue Xiang now.

    The old general understood what she meant. He sighed deeply and nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    Yue Yiru clenched her hands in anger. Just as she was about to chase after Leng Yunfeng, the old general immediately stopped her. ¡°Sit down!¡±

    Yue Yiru had no choice but to stop and sit back down.

    The old general looked at Yue Yiru earnestly. ¡°Yiru, you¡¯ve been blinded by jealousy. Whether your father recognizes Mu Siyin or not, you¡¯re not allowed to encourage you anymore. ¡°Whatever mom says, I¡¯ll help you find a good family again. It Won¡¯t be any worse than the a region. You... are not allowed to destroy other people¡¯s marriages.¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s face was full of mockery. ¡°Grandfather! I am your granddaughter! That Mu Siyin is not! Why do you have to think of everything for her! Don¡¯t think about my feelings!¡±

    Old General Leng raised his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these things anymore. I only know that you are the one who has wronged her.¡±

    ¡°I. . .¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. No matter how much you say, you are twisting the facts.¡±

 Chapter 926

    <h4>Chapter 926:¡°I won¡¯t touch her until I get married.¡±</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Old General Leng didn¡¯t want to listen to Yue Yiru anymore. After dealing with the matter between Leng Yunfeng and Yue Xiang, his granddaughter had to be taught a good lesson. Otherwise, she might not be able to do anything crazy in the future.

    Yue Yiru looked at old General Leng with red eyes. The anger in his heart was overwhelming.

    The old general was helpless. ¡°You¡¯ve always been smart. You should know how ridiculous what you didst night was. I don¡¯t want to say too much. Go back to your room and think about it.¡±

    ¨C

    After breakfast, Mu Siyin wanted to go out for a walk. Shi Beiyu called Huo Sikai first. He thought that Huo Sikai would say no, but who would have thought.., that guy was even more excited than Mu Siyin. ¡°Okay, okay. Where do you n to go? Let¡¯s Go Together!¡±

    The corners of Shi Beiyu¡¯s mouth twitched. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have called him.

    The capital had a custom of going to the temple to offer incense on the first day of the New Year. Mu Siyin always felt that her life was full of disasters. It was better to go and offer an incense as well to ensure her safety.

    Moreover, she also wanted to pay her respects to the child-giving Guan Yin.

    Regardless of whether it worked or not, it could be considered a form of spiritual sustenance.

    She had thought that Huo sikai only had her. Who would have thought that he would call everyone over.

    There was Leng Jiuchen, Leng Jiao, and Lu Jingchen.

    Shi Mo had gone overseas to apany his mother before New Year¡¯s Eve, so he did not spend the spring festival in the capital.

    Mu Siyin thought for a moment, then gave Ji Yang a call.

    Ji Yang did not have a holiday for the spring festival, so she took turns to be on duty. Moreover, she had been quite busy recently, always going out on missions. Mu Siyin had not seen her for a long time.

    ¡°Yang Yang, can you take a break with your colleagues today?¡±

    ¡°Why? What do you want to Do?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°We want to go to a temple in the suburbs to offer incense. You shoulde along too.¡±

    Ji Yang was very surprised. ¡°Offer incense?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Is it spiritual?¡±

    ¡°It works if you¡¯re sincere? Anyway, you¡¯re not out on a mission. Why Don¡¯t you take a shift with your colleagues?¡±

    Ji Yang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s the first day of the new year today. How are you going to switch?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be easier on the first day of the New Year. Everyone wants to visit their rtives tomorrow. You¡¯re not married, and uncle Ji and Auntie Ji aren¡¯t at home. There¡¯s no need to visit your rtives. There might be a lot of people who want to switch shifts with you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright. I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Jingchen curled his lips. ¡°Yinyin, why do you bring her everywhere?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you have a problem with me bringing her?¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°Yes, Jingchen, if you want to bring her, you can bring her too. Why Don¡¯t You Call Your Ruoya?¡±

    Lu Jingchen shrugged. ¡°She¡¯s going back to her hometown today to pay her respects to her ancestors.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I was wondering why she didn¡¯t bring her along.¡±Huo sikai smiled meaningfully.

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°When do you n to get engaged?¡±

    Lu Jingchen thought for a moment and said, ¡°In another two months.¡±

    Huo Sikai was surprised. ¡°Oh? Then, if we get engaged, will you treat us to a wedding banquet soon?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was a little embarrassed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll inform you when we get engaged.¡±

    Huo Sikaiughed evilly. ¡°Are you guys already... ?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless. ¡°Please, I won¡¯t touch her before we get married.¡±

    ¡°Tsk Tsk? You¡¯re so Liu Xia Hui?¡±

    Lu Jingchen said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a problem of Liu Bu and Liu Xia Hui. It¡¯s a problem of character!¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she subconsciously looked in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s direction. Her gaze was filled with disdain.

    Look, this was the difference between people.

    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re too responsible. I support you!¡±

 Chapter 927

    <h4>Chapter 927: Dregs 91</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Jiuchen understood the look in Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes. He said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem of character, nor is it a problem of responsibility. That can only prove that Miss Bai is not charming enough.¡±

    When Leng Jiuchen said that, everyone in the car wanted to vomit blood!

    Huo Sikai almost burst intoughter. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not touching Mei Ning now because she¡¯s not charming enough?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°She really doesn¡¯t interest me.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless. He stared at Leng Jiuchen for two seconds. ¡°Then why did you get engaged to her?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen snorted. ¡°I was forced by the situation.¡±

    Leng Jiao frowned. ¡°Brother! Have you ever thought about what would happen if Xiao Ning heard what you said, or if other people heard it? !¡±

    Leng Jiao did not distrust the people in the car. She just felt that it was unfair to Mei Ning that Leng Jiuchen was still thinking about Xiang Qiuci.

    Moreover, if his ¡®situation was forced¡¯was heard by the President, who knew what would happen.

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. He looked at Leng Jiao and Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end this topic here. Ah Jiu, don¡¯t say such things in the future. It¡¯s indeed inappropriate.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was also irritated by Mu Siyin¡¯s gaze just now, so he said a few more words.

    He did not regret taking Xiang Qiuci. On the contrary, he was d that he was Xiang Qiuci¡¯s first man, and Xiang Qiuci was also his first woman.

    Simrly, Xiang Qiuci would also be thest woman he touched, and he... would absolutely not allow any man to appear by her side!

    He had already warned Shi Beiyu many times about this!

    The person who hid her could barely forgive him. If he dared to make his people cheat on him, he would definitely carry a knife and look for him!

    ¡°Pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted lightly. It seemed that this Leng Jiuchen had not given up on Qiuci. He was really persistent.

    Not long after, Ji Yang called and said that he had found someone to change shifts.

    Mu Siyin was very happy. She asked her to wait at the police station while they went to pick her up.

    Lu Jingchen had not seen Ji Yang for a long time. When he heard that Mu Siyin was going to pick her up, he suddenly had mixed feelings.

    They arrived at Ji Yang¡¯s police station in about fifteen minutes.

    From Afar, they could see Ji Yang wearing a ck mask and standing by the roadside with her hands in her pockets. The sunlight shone on her body, making her messy hair look even more refreshing and elegant. She was very cool and handsome, people who did not know her would think that she was a little handsome guy.

    Huo Sikai had always been a lively person. He rolled down the car window and waved at Ji Yang by the roadside. ¡°Officer Ji?¡±

    When Ji Yang heard this, she immediately looked in their direction.

    To be honest, although Ji Yang liked to dress up as a boy and had a manly personality, she was really a very attractive person.

    Just one look from her was enough to make people unable to take their eyes off her.

    A woman could not only be extremely beautiful, but she could also be extremely cool.

    The car slowly came to a stop. Ji Yang, who was facing the sky without any makeup, took off her mask and greeted the few of them before getting into the car.

    Ji Yang had yet to have her scar removed. However, that small scar on her snow-white face did not make people think that she was ugly. Instead, it gave her a wild feeling.

    ¡°Yang Yang, sit here.¡±Mu Siyin patted the empty seat beside her and called Ji Yang.

    Ji Yang smiled and walked over to sit down. She looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

 Chapter 928

    <h4>Chapter 928: Sorry, leg cramps</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, much better.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Lu Jingchen, who was sitting diagonally opposite her, couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce at Ji Yang. He suddenly felt that Ji Yang had lost a lot of weight.

    After he thought this through, mu siyin said, ¡°Yang Yang, you¡¯ve lost weight recently. Although work is important, you have to take care of your body.¡±

    Huo sikai also said, ¡°Yes, Officer Ji, I see that you¡¯re not in good spirits. You need to rest well.¡±

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy recently. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be going out on missions for the next half a month. You can take a good rest.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯re a girl. Not only are you doing a boy¡¯s job, but you¡¯re also working so hard.¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°What desperate? You just like to be in the limelight.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    Lu Jingchen usually spoke like a gentleman. Why did everything change when he was with Ji Yang?

    Was he really asking for a beating?

    Mu Siyin looked at Lu Jingchen speechlessly. ¡°Cousin, can you be a little more polite?¡±

    Lu jingchen whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong.¡±

    ¡°Eh? I say, why are you...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, yinyin. He can say whatever he wants. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡±

    Ji Yang didn¡¯t want to argue with Lu Jingchen, so she interrupted Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin nced at Lu Jingchen and said to Ji Yang, ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t mind him. My Cousin¡¯s mouth is really annoying.¡±

    Ji Yang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Lu Jingchen thought that Ji Yang would argue with him, but to his surprise, Ji Yang didn¡¯t even give him a nce. In an instant, he felt a little unbnced.

    ¡°How am I asking for a beating? I¡¯m telling the truth! She doesn¡¯t think before she does things. She only knows how to charge forward. Isn¡¯t she trying to show off... Ah! !¡±

    Before Lu Jingchen could finish his sentence, Ji Yang raised her leg and kicked him. The kick between her legs scared Lu Jingchen so much that he raised his hands and covered a certain area tightly.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Ji Yang to just shake her leg to scare him.

    In an instant, everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.

    Lu Jingchen felt that he had lost all face. He was so angry that his face turned red and his neck was thick. He stared at Ji Yang and said incoherently, ¡°You... you...¡±

    Ji Yang curved her lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my leg is a little cramping.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh. These two people really made her feel helpless.

    In about an hour, they arrived at the temple on the outskirts of the city.

    This temple had some history. It was famous in the capital, and its incense was flourishing. Many wives of noble families also liked toe here to offer incense and pray for blessings.

    Mu Siyin originally thought that there would be many people on the first day of the New Year. However, when she arrived, she was a little surprised that the front door of the magnificent and sacred temple was actually deserted. What was going on?

    She suppressed the doubts in her heart and did not say anything. She followed the crowd and got off the carriage.

    Not long after they got off the carriage, an old abbot dressed in Kasaya led a group of novice monks to wee them.

    In an instant, she understood.

    It seemed that the ce had been cleared.

    ¡°Distinguished guests have arrived. I apologize for not weing you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled and went forward to greet them. ¡°Abbot, please excuse me.¡±

    The old abbot led everyone into the temple. They first went to the main hall to pray for peace. Then, they exchanged a few words with the old abbot before moving around freely.

    Mu Siyin wanted to pay respects to the child-sending Guanyin. She quietly tugged at Shi Beiyu¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°Follow me to a ce first.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Where?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment before asking him to lower his head. She leaned over and whispered something into his ear. In an instant, Shi Beiyu smiled and narrowed his phoenix-like eyes.

 Chapter 929

    <h4>Chapter 929:, Do You Want Children</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Huo Sikai saw that the two of them were still whispering?

    He asked in surprise, ¡°Siyin, what are you talking about? Let us hear it too?¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed. Shi Beiyu looked at the few of them and said, ¡°You guys take a look around first. Yin Yin and I will leave for a while.¡±

    After Shi Beiyu said that, he pulled mu siyin to look for the old abbot.

    Huo Sikai and the others were even more surprised. They didn¡¯t understand why these two were sneaking around.

    ¡°Should we go and take a look?¡±

    As soon as Huo Sikai said that, Lu Jingchen lifted his foot and walked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow them.¡±

    Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu found the abbot. Then, under the guidance of the abbot, they came to the temple where the child-giving Guan Yin was.

    Looking at the cute and clever little baby in the arms of the child-giving mother, Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes instantly turned soft. She softened.

    Shi Beiyu personally lit the incense. Mu Siyin sped her hands together and knelt in front of Guanyin devoutly. She prayed silently in her heart and expressed her wish..

    When the two of them left the hall after bowing to Guanyin, they saw Leng Jiuchen and the others standing in the courtyard looking at them with a faint smile.

    Mu Siyin was instantly embarrassed.

    Huo sikai smiled and said, ¡°Look at all of you. Don¡¯t You Trust Me? Huh?¡±

    Shi beiyu said helplessly, ¡°Of course I trust you. But if I pay my respects to Guanyin, I might be able to fulfill my wish faster.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Next year, oh no, it should be this year. I¡¯ll definitely let the two of you be parents!¡±

    Leng Jiao was most afraid of a woman getting pregnant and giving birth. Not to mention herself, when she saw a pregnant woman with a big belly, she was extremely afraid.

    Now that she saw that Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu were so eager to have children, she looked at them in confusion. ¡°I think the two of us are pretty good. Why do we have to have children?¡±

    MU siyin said ufortably, ¡°When you get married in the future, you¡¯ll understand why you want to have children.¡±

    Getting married and having children was a naturalw, a continuation of life, and also a family responsibility. If a couple had been married for many years and did not have children, even others would find it strange, not to mention themselves.

    This might be why people said that there were three ways to be unfilial. Having no children was the most important.

    Leng Jiao really didn¡¯t understand these things.

    She shook her head fearfully, ¡°I... I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he raised his eyebrows, ¡°You don¡¯t Want Your Sikai Anymore?¡±

    Leng Jiao was stunned, ¡°Yes, but it doesn¡¯t have to be a child.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    When Lu Jingchen heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then what if Sikai wants to have a child?¡±

    Leng Jiao looked at Huo Sikai with a conflicted expression. ¡°Do you want to have a child?¡±

    Huo Sikai tensed up and forced a smile. ¡°I... Haven¡¯t thought about those things yet.¡±

    Huo Sikai still resisted Leng Jiao¡¯s pursuit, but because of Leng Jiao¡¯s pressure, he didn¡¯t dare to reject her openly. He was afraid that Leng Jiao would force or beat him, so he could only ept it.

    Leng Jiao did not want to discuss this issue too much. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then don¡¯t think about those things.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    The temple was very big. Everyone bowed wherever they went. When they came to the center of the temple, they were all shocked by the towering tree in the courtyard.

    Even in winter, there were still traces of green on the branches. However, most of the branches were hung with red lucky bags. It was a spectacr sight.

    The young novice monk beside him saw that everyone was looking up and could not help but exin

    ¡°This is thergest Bodhi in our temple. It is used to pray for the safety of the pilgrims. If you write your name or the name of the person you wish to bless on the red brocade and put it into the lucky bag, you can bless that person¡¯s safety and happiness.¡±

 Chapter 930

    <h4>Chapter 930:... did she have someone in mind? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu in surprise. ¡°Then, let¡¯s put one up too?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded dotingly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Leng Jiao also liked this. She looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°Let¡¯s put one up too.¡±

    Huo Sikai coughed and looked at her. ¡°I can write down anyone¡¯s name?¡±

    Leng jiao immediately red: ¡°Write down my name!¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Lu Jingchen also felt that this tree of peace was very interesting and also went forward to take a red brocade stick.

    Huo sikaiughed: ¡°Oh? Who Are you nning to write down?¡±

    Lu Jingchen said generously: ¡°My Grandfather¡¯s health has always been poor, let¡¯s hang one for him.¡±

    Huo Sikai was very surprised. ¡°I thought you were going to write Bai Ruoya¡¯s name.¡±

    Lu Jingchen smiled and went to get his brush. He bent down and wrote old master Lu¡¯s name on it.

    Lu Jingchen respected and loved his elders very much. Regardless of whether it was old master Lu or his parents, he was very attentive.

    There was also Mu Siyin. He had always been very protective of her.

    Other than his mouth sometimes. Apart from the asional poison, he could be considered a very warm and caring man.

    Shi beiyu, Mu Siyin, Huo Sikai, Leng Jiao, and Lu Jingchen each hung one of them.

    Only Leng Jiuchen and Ji Yang stood where they were and didn¡¯t move.

    Huo Sikai turned to look at the two of them. ¡°Are you guys going to hurry up too?¡±

    Ji Yang smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t hang up.¡±

    Huo Sikai turned to look at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°What About You?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can hang one.¡±

    After that, he stepped forward, picked up the brush without any hesitation, and wrote down three words ¡ª Xiang Qiuci.

    Mu Siyin was speechless. This Leng Jiuchen was really a hypocrite!

    Huo Sikai shook his head helplessly. ¡°Aiya, if Little Mei Ning knew about this, how sad would she be?¡±

    However, Leng Jiuchen did not care about the different expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. He rolled up the strips and ced them into the red lucky bag.

    Mu Siyin could not help but look at Ji Yang. ¡°Ji Yang, aren¡¯t you going to hang one?¡±

    Ji Yang smiled and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    MU siyin blinked and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you can hang one.¡±

    Ji Yang had no choice but to nod. Then, she wrote the names of Father Ji and mother Ji and ced them into the lucky bag.

    Everyone walked around the temple and the abbot invited everyone to have tea together.

    The abbot¡¯s courtyard was very quiet. There were small bridges, flowing water, pavilions, and pavilions. There was also a Bodhi tree in the courtyard. It could be said to be a good ce to cultivate one¡¯s body and mind.

    Everyone sat down to drink tea. Halfway through, Ji Yang stood up silently and asked the young novice monk for the direction of the washroom before walking out on her own.

    Mu Siyin looked at Ji Yang¡¯s back and thought for a moment before standing up and following him out.

    However, she did not see Ji Yang after she went out. She was puzzled and only found out that Ji Yang had left the courtyard after asking the young novice monk who was standing in the corridor.

    She was very puzzled. wasn¡¯t there a courtyard here? Why did she have to go out?

    She blinked her eyes and hurriedly followed after him.

    Mu Siyin asked the young novice monk, Ji Yang, where she was going as she walked. As she asked, she actually arrived at the Bodhi tree in the middle of the temple.

    She hid in a corner and watched Ji Yang take out a red brocade stick from the old man guarding the bodhi. Then, she bent down to write. Finally, she put it into her lucky bag and hung it up.

    At that moment, Mu Siyin was beyond shocked!

    Yang Yang... who was she writing about? Why didn¡¯t she write it just now? Why did she have to write it herself?

    She had already written about uncle Ji and Auntie Ji. Could it be... that she had someone in her heart?

    What was written on it was her lover?

    Oh My God... could it be like this?

 Chapter 931

    <h4>Chapter 931: Yang Yang likes her cousin? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Ji Yang hung up the lucky bag, Mu Siyin quickly hid again.

    If she went out now, Yang Yang would definitely be very embarrassed.

    She had to find a way to find out whose name Yang Yang had hung up.

    Secretly watching Ji Yang leave in another direction, Mu Siyin hurriedly ran over and asked the old man.

    ¡°Sir, can I ask what name the girl wrote on the Brocade Stick?¡±

    Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu, and the others had all hung their lucky bags here. Furthermore, their identities were special, so he naturally knew who she was.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Seeing the old man¡¯s hesitation, Mu Siyin quickly exined, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t mean any harm. That Girl was my good sister just now. I just want to know if I can help her with anything.¡±

    The old man was a little helpless. ¡°Since young Madam has asked, it¡¯s not good for me not to answer. But... It¡¯s not a gentleman¡¯s doing to secretly tell others about the Blessed One¡¯s privacy. I can only tell you one word.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and paused for a moment. She could only nod. ¡°Alright, then what¡¯s the name she wrote?¡±

    The old man frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be Lu...¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin was shocked!

    Lu?

    Mu Siyin was very surprised. Lu what?

    She paused for a moment and looked at the old man with a pleading face. ¡°Old Sir... can you give me another hint?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±The old man looked troubled.

    Mu Siyin had no choice but to give up. She stood still for a while before looking at the old man and saying, ¡°Then... did she write three words?¡±

    The old man had no choice but to nod. ¡°It was three words.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened in shock!

    Could it be that Yang Yang wrote... her cousin, Lu Jingchen? !

    Oh My God!

    Was that so?

    Could it be... that Yang Yang liked her cousin?

    Mu Siyin instantly felt as if her heart had received a ten thousand-point blow. If this was true, then... it was really too unbelievable.

    She had never thought that Ji Yang would take a fancy to Lu Jingchen.

    Mu Siyin walked back with a look of shock on her face. She could not calm down for a long time.

    But there was no one else with the surname Lu beside Yang Yang, and it was such a coincidence that it was three words?

    Should she go and ask her about it?

    She was conflicted all the way to the old abbot¡¯s Zen temple. She had no choice but to put away her expression, and then she walked in naturally in her dress.

    Ji Yang had already arrived. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty when she saw Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Yin Yin, where are you going?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom, but I got lost and wandered outside for quite a while.¡±

    Shi Beiyu, who was sipping his tea, looked at her helplessly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask or give me a call?¡±

    Mu Siyin walked over with a smile. ¡°I did. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find her.¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at her speechlessly. ¡°How Old Are You? You¡¯re still lost.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°You¡¯re born with a bad sense of direction, Alright?¡±

    Leng Jiao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you follow Yang Yang Out? How can you get lost like this?¡±

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help but look at Mu Siyin again.

    Mu Siyin smiled helplessly. ¡°Yang Yang walked too fast. I didn¡¯t see her when I left.¡±

    Huo sikai said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking so much? The next time we go anywhere, let Bei bei follow you closely so that we don¡¯t lose her.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    The crowd sipped on their tea for a while. After listening to the old abbot talk about Zen, they stood up and took their leave. After all, they hade to clear the ce today. The longer they stayed, the longer the others would have to wait.

 Chapter 932

    <h4>Chapter 932:... AM I... Ugly? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Due to Leng Jiuchen¡¯s special status, Shi Beiyu was also afraid that nameless and his gang would try to make trouble behind his back, so he notified the temple to help clear the ce. Otherwise, if there were too many people, idents might happen.

    Before they left, the old abbot even asked them to stay, hoping that they could stay for a meal, huo sikai smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, Abbot. But today, everyone wants to pay a visit to Buddha. If we take too much time, not to mention visitors, Buddha will probably me us too.¡±

    The old abbotughed and gave everyone a string of bodhi Buddha beads before sending everyone on the bus.

    After getting on the bus, Huo sikai smiled and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t we know toe here to offer incense in the past?¡±

    Leng jiuchen said calmly, ¡°Because in the past, no one wanted to beg for a child.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Huo sikai said, ¡°Sigh, actually, if you want a child, just bribe me more. You Don¡¯t have toe all the way here to pay respects to your mother.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°You mean that you have to make me bribe you before you are willing to show your true abilities?¡±

    Everyoneughed out loud.

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°I have already shown my true abilities. You can only me yourself for not working hard enough.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt that Huo Sikai was asking for a beating. The more he spoke, the more ridiculous he became!

    ¡°Jiaojiao, tell him to stop talking.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt that Shi Beiyu was torturing her to death every night. This Huo Sikai actually said that he did not work hard enough. If he worked harder, would she still want to live?

    Hearing this, Leng Jiao immediately said to Huo sikai, ¡°Be quiet for a while. No one wants to listen to you.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Of course, they had to eat delicious food on the first day of the New Year. After everyone went back, they headed straight to the Imperial Court Hotel at noon.

    Mu Siyin was still not sure what Ji Yang was thinking about Lu Jingchen. During the meal, that gaze kept wandering between the two, making Ji Yang feel even more uncertain.

    Lu Jingchen also felt that Mu Siyin kept looking at him. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Siyin, do you think I¡¯m very handsome today?¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°No, I think you¡¯re wearing too ugly today.¡±

    Lu Jingchen had always been a smug person. When he heard that Mu Siyin thought he was wearing too ugly, he immediately lowered his head to look at his new clothes. Then, he looked at Huo Sikai beside him in puzzlement. ¡°AM I... Ugly?¡±

    Huo sikai blinked and looked at Mu Siyin. He didn¡¯t know where Mu Siyin¡¯s ugliness came from.

    But..

    If he said that he wasn¡¯t ugly, Mu Siyin would definitely think that he had poor taste, so she added, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a little ugly.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    Ji Yang no longer had any doubts. Mu Siyin must have known what she was up to today, and it was very likely that she had discovered her secret.

    For a moment, she felt that she was too ashamed to face anyone.

    Today, she shouldn¡¯t have given that D * mn Lu Jingchen a lucky bag! !

    After thinking this through, she abruptly stood up from her seat and informed everyone that something had happened at the Bureau and that she wanted to go over and take a look.

    Mu Siyin immediately stood up from her seat. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded without saying anything, picked up her coat, and walked out of the door.

    After exiting the private room, Ji Yang walked in front of her in silence.

    Mu Siyin suddenly stepped forward and stopped her. ¡°Yang Yang...¡±

    Ji Yang was helpless. ¡°You Already Know.¡±

    Mu Siyin was a little conflicted. ¡°Why... Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

 Chapter 933

    <h4>Chapter 933: tells me that I won¡¯t Touch You, huh? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Tell you what?¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°You... you like my cousin.¡±

    ¡°I just feel that he saved me before, so I hung a lucky bag for him in return.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡±Mu Siyin looked at her a little angrily.

    Ji Yang didn¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. She took out her phone and looked at it. ¡°You should go back. I have to leave quickly.¡±

    Mu Siyin tugged at her and said, ¡°You should have told me!¡±

    Ji Yang really did not know how to tell Mu Siyin about this matter. She said in a low voice, ¡°Yinyin, keep this matter a secret for me. Also, I¡¯m only grateful to your cousin. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Looking at Ji Yang¡¯s back as he turned to leave, Mu Siyin felt very helpless.

    She was sure that Ji Yang liked her cousin.

    Furthermore, it was most likely during the time when she was injured and her cousin went to the hospital to take care of her.

    She raised her hand and patted her head. Suddenly, she felt a headache.

    If Lu Jingchen was single, she could help set him up. However, he already had Bai Ruoya. Hence, even if Ji Yang liked him, she and Lu Jingchen were not fated.

    But..

    Bai ruoya only got to know his cousinter. If she had known earlier, perhaps his cousin would not have been together with Bai Ruoya.

    This matter was reallyplicated.

    Mu Siyin suddenly felt that Lu Jingchen was a fool. Yang Yang had such intentions towards him, yet he did not notice it at all. Every time he saw Yang Yang, he would say something provocative. Yang Yang would feel terrible listening to this!

    The more Mu Siyin thought about it, the angrier she got. She turned around and returned to the private room. The first thing she did was to re fiercely at Lu Jingchen.

    Lu Jingchen looked confused. He looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke her. She insisted on leaving.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted lightly and returned to her seat. She thought to herself, what an idiot!

    Shi Beiyu also felt that there was something wrong with Mu Siyin¡¯s gaze. He approached her and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed softly. ¡°Nothing much. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    After the banquet, Mu Siyin was also very tired. Everyone returned to their homes and made ns to go to ¡®Beauties after dark¡¯together.

    On the way back, Shi Beiyu saw Mu Siyin¡¯s conflicted expression and couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ji Yang?¡±

    It was obvious that Mu Siyin¡¯s frustration was because of Ji Yang.

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Shi Beiyu hugged her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu added, ¡°Is she really in trouble? Or is there some other reason why she left early?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked conflicted. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask about this.¡±

    The more Mu Siyin refused to ask, the more curious Shi Beiyu became.

    ¡°Is there anything else you can¡¯t tell me, Hmm?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°Not really. I promised Yangyang that I would keep it a secret for her.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Shi Beiyu said as he hugged mu siyin and used his hands to tickle her.

    In an instant, Mu Siyin wanted to dodge, but Shi Beiyu hugged her so tightly that she couldn¡¯t run away even if she wanted to

    ¡°Haha, Go Away... Don¡¯t touch me...¡±

    ¡°Tell me, and I won¡¯t Touch You, Huh?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I, I say, quickly stop.¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and had no choice but to surrender.

    She had no choice, what she couldn¡¯t stand the most was someone tickling her.

    Only then did Shi Beiyu stop. Sheughed until tears came out, ¡°You, are really too annoying!¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to be dishonest?¡±Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. His face was full of confidence.

 Chapter 934

    <h4>Chapter 934:1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes. She looked at him and said, ¡°That person promised me that he won¡¯t tell anyone. When he sees Yang Yang, he is also not allowed to show any unusual behavior.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Alright, I Promise You.¡±

    Mu Siyin had no choice but to tell Shi Beiyu what she had seen today.

    Shi Beiyu was also very surprised. Usually, when he saw the two of them arguing, he wanted to strangle each other to death. He did not expect that Ji Yang would actually..

    ¡°Although Yang Yang didn¡¯t admit it directly, I think she still has some feelings for my cousin. Now that you know, you¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone!¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, your cousin¡¯s heroic rescue didn¡¯t go in vain.¡±

    Perhaps it was because Lu Jingchen saved her when her life was in danger and then took care of her in the hospital for so long that she couldn¡¯t resist the feelings she had for Lu Jingchen.

    If that was the case, it was reasonable that Ji Yang would fall in love with Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°Your cousin is indeed quite silly...¡±Shi Beiyu concluded.

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. At that time, my cousin had to take care of Yang Yang. That¡¯s why she developed feelings for my cousin. She must be feeling terrible in this situation.¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed helplessly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take all the responsibility on yourself. Only they can control their feelings.¡±

    Mu siyin sighed and said, ¡°Now, we can only let time help her forget.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When she meets the next person who can make her fall in love, your cousin won¡¯t be able to affect her anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin was silent for a while before she suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, do you want to ask how the situation at the Yue family is?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°When ah-jiu goes back, we¡¯ll ask ah-jiu.¡±

    In this situation, it was not appropriate for him to ask too many questions.

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin had already formed the habit of taking a nap in the afternoon. If she did not sleep for a while in the afternoon, she would feel a headache and feel listless.

    After returning to the Shi family¡¯s old residence, she went upstairs with Shi Beiyu.

    However, just as sheid down on the bed, Shi Beiyu came over and his hands were still moving around her body. Let¡¯s go.

    She suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look at Shi Beiyu. At the same time, she pressed his hands down. ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled ambiguously. Ambiguously, he said, ¡°We just paid our respects to the mother of the child today. Naturally, I have to work even harder so that I can achieve twice the result with half the effort.¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed and pushed him away. ¡°No, I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Shi Beiyu flipped over and pressed her down. He ced her down and smiled evilly. ¡°After you¡¯re done, you¡¯ll sleep even better.¡±

    Mu Siyin was furious. ¡°You, can you wait until tonight...¡±

    ¡°Be good, it¡¯s the same during the day and at night.¡±

    After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed her while taking off her clothes.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother had wanted to ask Shi Beiyu if he had called the Yue family. However, as soon as she arrived at the door, she heard something that made her blush. It was extremely intense.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Shi Beiyu to be so impatient. As soon as he came back, he... pulled his wife to do that kind of thing!

    Look at how he messed with Yin Yin. He really didn¡¯t know how to control himself!

    The old man was also a little worried about the situation at the Yue family¡¯s side. He thought that Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother would be able to get some information from her. Seeing here down, he hurriedly asked, ¡°How is it? Has Ah Yu called the Yue Family?¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother was a little conflicted as she replied, ¡°He¡¯s busy. I didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    Without thinking, the old man said, ¡°What is he busy with? He doesn¡¯t even have time to ask a question?¡±

 Chapter 935 - still fooling around in broad daylight! 1

    <h4>Chapter 935: still fooling around in broad daylight! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother coughed awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m busy making a child.¡±

    In an instant, the old man was stunned as well.

    His old face was filled with uneasiness. After pausing for a while, he said helplessly, ¡°This rascal, we¡¯re all anxious to death, but he¡¯s fine! He¡¯s only thinking about his own happiness!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was also helpless, ¡°He¡¯s also anxious to have a child. Why Don¡¯t you make a call and ask how Ah Xiang is doing?¡±

    Shi beiyu sighed and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll ask then.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s physical strength had always been terrifying. Mu Siyin had been tormented by her until her entire body went limp. She did not have any strength left and almost fainted.

    Looking at Mu Siyin who did not even want to say a word, Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and hugged her to kiss her. He kissed her on the cheek

    ¡°Have a good sleep.¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t want to bother with him anymore. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Go away.¡±

    He chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together.¡±

    Mu Siyin really didn¡¯t have the energy to bother with him. She could only let him hug her and take advantage of her.

    After a while, Mu Siyin fell asleep. Only then did Shi Beiyu get up, put on his clothes, and go downstairs.

    When the old man in the living room saw that he finally came down, he snorted, ¡°You Brat, you really don¡¯t know how to control yourself! How dare you act recklessly in broad daylight!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned.

    Shi mother coughed lightly and said, ¡°Alright Dad, hurry up and tell him what kind of trouble the Yue family is in now.¡±

    The old man nced at Shi beiyu again and said, ¡°The Yue family is in a mess now. Don¡¯t you think of a way to mediate it?¡±

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why do you want me to mediate it?¡±

    The old man snorted, ¡°Yun Feng is crying like a tearful person and wants a divorce. Ah Xiang doesn¡¯t know how to coax her and also wants a divorce. That old man Leng is so anxious that his hair has turned white.¡±

    Shi Beiyu walked over and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the old general¡¯s hair white?¡±

    Old Man Shi was speechless, ¡°You Rascal, although you made a huge mistake like this, you can¡¯t let your uncle Yue break up with his family just because of Yin Yin!¡±

    ¡°What can uncle Yue Do? It¡¯s madam Yue who wants to cause trouble. What can I Do?¡±

    The old man frowned. ¡°Go and persuade your uncle Yue to Coax Yun Feng. This marriage can not be divorced!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. ¡°Grandfather, now is not the time for me to persuade them. Please let them calm down first. Madam Yue is very emotional now and it is difficult to coax her. I will go and persuade Uncle Yue after the spring festival.¡±

    The Old Man:¡±...¡±

    Mu Siyin was enved by Shi Beiyu and slept until six o¡¯clock at night. Usually, it was only past four o¡¯clock. Today, when she opened her eyes and looked at the time, she was stunned.

    Remembering that she was supposed to meet everyone at Seven o¡¯clock Tonight, she quickly got up, tidied up, and went downstairs.

    Shi Beiyu and Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother were in the living room watching the financial report. When they heard the sound of people going downstairs, they all looked up.

    Mu Siyin stroked her hair ufortably and smiled awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m watching TV.¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips and elegantly stood up from the sofa. He looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was helpless, ¡°Okay, go ahead. Come back earlier tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt that the way Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and Shi Beiyu looked at her was a little strange. After leaving the house, she began toin to Shi beiyu, ¡°Why didn¡¯t You Wake Me Up?¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled meaningfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were tired? I just wanted you to sleep a little longer.¡±

    Mu Siyin was both embarrassed and angry, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡±

    Shi beiyu hugged her, ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±

 Chapter 936

    <h4>Chapter 936: Surprise Discovery 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin raised her hand and covered his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t say another word!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t ashamed at all!

    It really was!

    Shi Beiyu chuckled and carried her into the car.

    Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao had already arrived, but the usually enthusiastic Huo Sikai wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Sikai with you guys?¡±

    Leng Jiao said snappily, ¡°He has his own home, okay?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded with a smile and asked the two of them, ¡°How¡¯s your aunt?¡±

    When Leng Yunfeng was mentioned, Leng Jiao looked annoyed.

    ¡°She cried in her room for a whole day, but she didn¡¯t see anyone.¡±

    ¡°Did uncle Yue go?¡±Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows.

    Leng jiao blinked, ¡°No, my aunt said that she didn¡¯t want to see him. Her phone couldn¡¯t get through, and she didn¡¯t see anyone today.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°He hasn¡¯t been able to get through?¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded. ¡°I think so.¡±

    Mu Siyin was a little anxious.

    ¡°Then... where will he go?¡±

    Shi Beiyu patted her shoulder andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I think he just wants to be alone. We¡¯ll go find him tomorrow.¡±

    Mu Siyin was still worried. ¡°But we can¡¯t get through to him for a day.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, yinyin. My uncle will be fine. He¡¯s probably just too agitated and wants to be alone. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Leng Jiao said the same thing.

    Mu Siyin finally gave up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s Go look for him tomorrow.¡±She looked up at Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Not long after, Huo Sikai arrived. Seeing that there were only a few people, he said helplessly, ¡°Our team is getting smaller and smaller. Beibei, hurry up and give birth to a few more. It¡¯ll be lively.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°And why isn¡¯t this Jingchen here yet? I¡¯ll give him a call to urge him.¡±After saying that, he took out his phone and called Lu Jingchen.

    Who knew that Lu Jingchen, who had originally nned toe along, would suddenly change his mind. He said that Bai Ruoya had returned from her hometown and wanted to have dinner with him alone tonight.

    Huo Sikai was speechless as he hung up the phone. He looked at the few of them and said: ¡°Then it¡¯ll be us tonight.¡±

    Mu Siyin thought for a moment. Since her cousin wasn¡¯ting, she might as well give Yang Yang a call.

    However, Ji Yang refused toe no matter what. Perhaps she felt embarrassed, Mu Siyin was afraid that Huo Sikai and the others might hear something, so she took her phone and went outside the private room

    ¡°Yang Yang, my cousin isn¡¯t here tonight, so you cane. Anyway, it¡¯s fine for you to be at home alone. We don¡¯t have many people here, so you cane and join in the fun.¡±

    Ji Yang paused for a moment and said, ¡°He¡¯s really not here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Lying is like lying to a puppy, okay?¡±

    Ji Yang finally gave up. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll pack up and go over.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded happily. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, she was just about to turn around to go to the private room when she looked up and saw a man forcefully dragging a woman into the private room at the corner not far away.

    That woman kept struggling but it was useless.

    ¡°Let go of me, you bastard!¡±

    ¡°Let Go of You? You want to dump me after climbing onto a high branch? Dream On!¡±

    After that man finished speaking, he hugged and dragged her into the private room beside him.

    Mu Siyin was stunned ¨C

    That woman¡¯s figure and voice... how could they be so simr..

    In an instant, her brain exploded!

    That woman, that woman... wasn¡¯t that Bai Ruoya?

    Oh My God, What¡¯s going on? !

    That man said..

    Her eyes widened and she ran towards the door of the private room. However, the door of this private room waspletely sealed. If one stood outside, one would not be able to see what was going on inside.

    Furthermore, there was music ying inside. Mu Siyin could not hear what was going on inside, but there seemed to be a quarrel.

 Chapter 937

    <h4>Chapter 937: refresh facial features 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She frowned, turned around, and ran to the private room to drag Shi Beiyu out.

    Shi Beiyu saw her anxious look and thought that something had happened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What Happened?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her hand and pointed at the door that Bai Ruoya had entered. She said: ¡°Just now, I saw Bai Ruoya being dragged into the room by a man.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard that, his face was filled with surprise.

    ¡°Moreover, she seems to be rted to that man.¡±

    When Mu Siyin said that, Shi Beiyu was even more surprised.

    ¡°What should we do? Should we go in and take a look?¡±

    Shi Beiyu thought for a moment and dragged her towards the elevator.

    Mu Siyin was anxious. ¡°Why are you taking me away? I don¡¯t know what they are doing inside.¡±

    Shi beiyu said mysteriously, ¡°There are hidden cameras in the private room. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him in shock, ¡°Did you secretly set up the cameras?¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled disapprovingly, ¡°Just in case.¡±

    In a ce like this, everyone cared about privacy. However, as the boss, one had to have the boss¡¯s thoughts. The more this ce was, the more things would happen.

    ce the camera, and if something happened, it would be easy to solve.

    ¡°If others were to find out about your actions, they would definitely scold you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only putting it up. I¡¯m not asking people to monitor it twenty-four hours a day. If there¡¯s a problem, bring it up. If there¡¯s no problem, just pretend it doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    Who asked him to be the boss.

    Arriving at the main control room, Shi Beiyu sent everyone out. He quickly brought up the surveince camera of the room where Bai Ruya and the man were.

    Mu Siyin frowned as she stared at the screen.

    The lighting in the room was dim and the music was loud. However, the entire room could still be seen clearly.

    Inside, there was only Bai Ruaya and that man.

    At this moment, that man was very perverted. He was lying on top of Bai Ruaya and pressing her down. He was saying something on the sofa.

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness. She turned her face away and the man reached out his hand to turn her face away. He continued to speak.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s frown deepened. With the sound of music, she really could not hear what the man was saying to Bai Ruoya.

    Suddenly, the two of them started to argue. Bai Ruoya raised her hand and pushed the man hard. However, she could not push him away even after a long time.

    The man was also very angry. He red at Bai Ruoya with a red face and a thick neck. He said a lot of things.

    Shi Beiyu could not hear their conversation clearly. He was about to create some obstacles to stop the music in their private room. However, the man suddenly let go of Bai Ruoya. He picked up the remote control and turned off the music himself.

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    At this moment, the private room was very quiet. One could hear the unstable breathing sounds of the two people because of their anger.

    Finally, Bai Ruoya tidied up her clothes and red at the man with hatred. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the breakup fee. What else do you want? !¡±

    When the man heard this, he sneered. ¡°You F * cking dumped me just to hook up with that Lu Guy. Just your five million is not enough to fill the gaps between my teeth!¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned beyond words!

    This man was actually Bai Ruoya¡¯s ex-boyfriend. Moreover, she broke up with this man just to marry into the Lu family.

    Oh My God..

    How could this be?

    Bai Ruoya looked so pure and innocent, how could she..

    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, Mu Siyin would not have believed it. The person in the surveince was really Bai Ruoya.

    Bai Ruoya obviously did not want to tangle with the man. After tangling too much, she took her bag and immediately took out a card from inside and threw it at the man. ¡°There¡¯s still five million in there. Take the money and SCRAM! Don¡¯t Ever Let Me See You Again!¡±

 Chapter 938

    <h4>Chapter 938: was just like thest time. Let¡¯s secretly y it once, right? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When that person heard this, he bent down and picked up the card. He sneered: ¡°Five million and you want to send me away? Bai Ruo Ya, you¡¯re Dreaming!¡±

    When Bai Ruo Ya heard this, she was enraged: ¡°Wang Lei! Don¡¯t be so Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is being so Shameless? Why didn¡¯t you say that you were shameless when you dumped me and climbed up that surnamed Lu? !¡±

    Bai Ruo Ya was so angry that her face turned green. ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    Wang Lei gave a very wretched smile. ¡°Alright, give me thirty million. I can wait until you and Lu get married before Ie back.¡±

    ¡°In Your Dreams!¡±Bai Ruo Ya roared angrily.

    Although the Bai family was a family of officials and did notck money, she was just a rich youngdy. How could she have so much money.

    Adding up the five million, she had already given Wang Lei ten million before and after. It was almost all of her savings. He actually wanted thirty million? !

    Wang Lei took the card and walked in front of Bai Ruo Ya with a sinister smile. ¡°Am I Dreaming? If you don¡¯t give me thirty million, I will immediately go to that person surnamed Lu and say that you, Bai Ruo Ya, are My Woman! Two months ago, you even slept with me! When that timees, I¡¯ll see how you can still dream of being the wife of a rich and powerful family!¡±

    Bai Ruoya was unable to say anything out of anger. Her entire body was trembling. Trembling.

    Wang Leiughed again. ¡°I heard that Lu Jingchen is now very popr in front of Shi Beiyu. In the future, when the Lu family is in the capital, they will be a top-notch big family. If you give up your beautiful dream for a mere 30 million, TSK tsk, that would really be a pity.¡±

    Bai Ruoya took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°I only have 5 million now.¡±

    Wang Lei raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Go back and get some from your mother or your father. Then I¡¯ll leave. Otherwise, I still want to stay in the capital for a while and watch the show.¡±

    Bai Ruoya snorted coldly. ¡°This will take time.¡±

    Wang Lei nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you for three days. After you¡¯ve gathered all the money, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Bai Ruoya stared coldly at Wang Lei. ¡°You¡¯ll keep your word this time!¡±

    Seeing that Bai Ruoya had given in, Wang Lei stepped forward with a wicked smile and began to touch her. ¡°Baby, I promise. As long as you give me thirty million, I¡¯ll immediately leave the capital. I Won¡¯t disturb you and that Lu Fellow¡¯s tender affection, HMM?¡±

    After saying that, a pair of hands slipped into Bai Ruoya¡¯s clothes.

    Bai Ruoya immediately pushed his hands away and nodded. ¡°Alright, if you dare to go back on your word this time, I¡¯m not afraid to fight to the death with you!¡±

    Wang Lei raised his hand and forcefully pulled her into his embrace. His other hand touched her body twice.

    ¡°Xiao Ya, we used to be so close. There¡¯s no need to shed all pretense of cordiality over a mere 30 million, right? ¡°I know I¡¯m not worthy of you, so I took this money to work hard. I¡¯m going to start my own business and be a proper businessman. I Won¡¯te back to disturb you and Lu.¡±

    Bai Ruo Ya pushed him away and raised her chin to snort: ¡°You better keep your word!¡±

    Wang Leiughed evilly: ¡°Baby, I will keep my word.¡±

    As she said that, a hand touched her body again. Bai ruo ya immediately red: ¡°Wang Lei! If you dare to act recklessly again, don¡¯t expect me to give you 30 million!¡±

    Wang lei clicked his tongue: ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. We haven¡¯t seen each other for such a long time. You Don¡¯t know how much I miss you. Be Good, just likest time. Let¡¯s y secretly once, right?¡±

    When Bai Ruo Ya heard this, she stood up from the sofa: ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me now. If you want to y, go and find other women to y with!¡±

    Seeing Bai Ruo Ya leave without turning her head back, Wang Lei sneered and cursed: ¡°You¡¯ve already been F * cked to death by me, why are you still F * cking pretending to be innocent! !¡±

 Chapter 939

    <h4>Chapter 939: was actually an expert in love</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell to the ground.

    God..

    She had never thought that Bai Ruoya was actually such a person!

    Shi Beiyu also felt that Bai Ruoya had refreshed his facial features.

    Fortunately, Lu Jingchen was not engaged to Bai Ruoya yet. Otherwise, if he discovered Bai Ruoya¡¯s true colors in the future, it would be really sad.

    ¡°She actually lied to my cousin like this, lied to everyone in the Lu family!¡±

    Every single person in the Lu family was very important to Mu Siyin. However, Bai Ruoya actually dumped her boyfriend and lied to her cousin in order to climb up to the Lu family!

    Shi Beiyu shook his head helplessly. ¡°Your cousin is also quite pitiful.¡±

    This Bai Ruoya pretended to be a pure and innocent young girl every day. Who would have thought that she was actually a love expert.

    Mu Siyin raised her eyes and looked at shi beiyu, ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±

    Shi Beiyu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to detain this Wang Guy first. You call your cousin and ask him to bring Bai Ruaya along.¡±

    Mu siyin nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately took out her phone and called Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen even declined repeatedly, saying that Bai Ruaya wanted the two of them to eat alone together.

    How could mu Siyin not know what Bai Ruaya was thinking? She must be looking for an opportunity to eat her cousin so that the two of them could establish their rtionship!

    ¡°Cousin, now that you have a girlfriend, you don¡¯t even want your sister anymore?¡±

    When Mu Siyin said this, Lu Jingchen smiled awkwardly. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that she said tonight...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the first day of the New Year. It¡¯s not easy for everyone to have time. What¡¯s wrong with joining us? If she wants to have dinner with you alone, she can do it tomorrow. Why does it have to be tonight?¡±

    Since Mu Siyin had already said this, Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t refuse. He could only nod. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give her a call and let her know.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, the two returned to the private room together.

    Leng Jiuchen and the others had always been curious about why Mu Siyin had dragged Shi Beiyu out just now. When the two finally returned, Huo Sikai could not help but ask, ¡°What on earth did the two of you do?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Wait a moment, you¡¯ll know.¡±

    Huo sikai clicked his tongue: ¡°What is it, why are you still so mysterious.¡±

    Leng jiao nced at him: ¡°I told you to wait, so you waited. So much nonsense.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Bai Ruoya was at Ye Mei¡¯er¡¯s ce. When Lu Jingchen called her, she had not left yet. When she heard that Lu Jingchen wanted toe here with Mu Siyin and the others, although she was unhappy, she did not reject him-beauties after dark

    ¡°En, alright then. I¡¯ll go there directly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, call me when you arrive.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Bai Ruoya was afraid that she would run into Wang Lei again, so she sat in the car and waited for Lu Jingchen.

    About ten minutester, Lu Jingchen arrived.

    Bai Ruoya stepped forward and held Lu Jingchen¡¯s arm intimately. She said in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that we were going to have dinner together? Why did you suddenlye here?¡±

    Bai Ruoya had always been obedient to Lu Jingchen. This made him feel bad.

    ¡°Yinyin and the others are here. They invited us to join them. I Can¡¯t refuse them. Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow night, we¡¯ll go for dinner together, Alright?¡±

    Bai Ruoya nodded happily. ¡°En, Alright.¡±

    The two of them left the parking lot. Just as they reached ye Mei¡¯er¡¯s front door, they bumped into Ji Yang, who had both her hands in her pockets, walking towards them from the other side. Beauties after dark.

    In an instant, both of them stopped in their tracks.

    Bai Ruoya did not like Ji Yang because she felt that there was some secret between Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang! !

 Chapter 940

    <h4>Chapter 940:, have you ever thought of falling in love with my cousin? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Jingchen also did not expect to bump into Ji Yang. For a moment, he did not know what to say.

    When Ji Yang saw the two of them, her brows immediately furrowed.

    Mu Siyin had clearly told her that Lu Jingchen would not being today. Then, was the person in front of her a ghost?

    Just as Ji Yang was considering whether to turn around and leave, Bai Ruoya suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ji is also here to look for yinyin, right?¡±

    Ji Yang paused for a moment and nodded lightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Shall we go up together?¡±

    Ji Yang felt that the way Bai Ruoya looked at her carried a hint of provocation. Her frown deepened and she walked in.

    If she turned around and left now, would she still think that she was afraid of them?

    Lu Jingchen did not know why, but when Bai Ruoya held his arm and faced Ji Yang, he felt very awkward. He could not tell exactly what was awkward about it.

    Bai Ruoya saw Lu Jingchen staring at Ji Yang¡¯s back, deep in thought. She felt even more annoyed. She raised her hand to shake Lu Jingchen¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°Jingchen, let¡¯s go in too.¡±

    Lu Jingchen snapped back to his senses and nodded guiltily. ¡°En, okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s floor was on the eighth floor. Bai Ruoya¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Lu Jingchen press on this floor.

    That Bastard Wang Lei is also on the 8th floor. I wonder if he has left yet! !

    What should I do if I bump into him?

    Lu Jingchen did not notice the nervousness in Bai Ruoya¡¯s heart. His eyes were constantly ncing at Ji Yang who was as quiet as water.

    In his opinion, Ji Yang should not be so quiet. She should be making a ruckus. She was in a hurry and did not look like a woman at all.

    Now... he felt that Ji Yang was very abnormal.

    And Lu Jingchen¡¯s gaze made Bai Ruoya even angrier!

    She was even more certain that there was something between Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang!

    Very quickly, they reached the eighth floor. Ji Yang took the lead and walked out. Bai Ruoya frowned. After exiting the elevator, she suddenly called out to Lu Jingchen: ¡°Jingchen, my ne seems to be wrapped around my hair. Help me.¡±

    Lu Jingchen could only stop in his tracks. He raised his hand to help Bai ruoya tidy her hair.

    Ji Yang, who was in front, stopped in her tracks. Without turning back, she continued to walk forward.

    Seeing this, Bai Ruoya snorted in her heart. She lifted her chin and smiled at the serious-looking Lu Jingchen. Unable to help herself, she hooked her arm around his neck and tiptoed to kiss him on the lips.

    Lu Jingchen suddenly stopped in his tracks and said awkwardly: ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Bai Ruoya deliberately stretched her voice: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a Kiss?¡±

    Lu Jingchen coughed lightly and said ufortably: ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this.¡±

    Bai Ruoyaughed lightly and stood still: ¡°Alright, I Won¡¯t move.¡±

    Ji Yang felt the voice behind her was extremely ear piercing. Her body stiffened slightly and ignored the two people behind her. She walked towards Mu Siyin¡¯s room.

    Finally, she arrived in front of the 888 private room.

    She took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and raised her hand to push the door open.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the people inside turned their heads to look over at the same time.

    Seeing that it was Ji Yang, Mu Siyin was very happy. ¡°Yang Yang, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Ji Yang forced a smile and nodded. After greeting Shi Beiyu and the others, she walked over to Mu Siyin¡¯s side and sat down next to her. She questioned in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your cousin wouldn¡¯t being tonight?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused and blinked at her. ¡°You bumped into him?¡±

    Ji Yang red!

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. ¡°I think you¡¯ll be very happy tonight.¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±? ? ?¡±

    Looking at Ji Yang¡¯s puzzled face, Mu Siyin leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°Have you ever thought of dating my cousin?¡±

 Chapter 941

    <h4>Chapter 941: ruoya, can you exin..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Ji Yang heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, he immediately red at her with a threatening look!

    Mu Siyin coughed lightly. Just as she was about to exin to her, the private room¡¯s door was pulled open from the outside again.

    It was Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya who had arrived.

    When she saw Bai Ruoya hugging Lu Jingchen¡¯s arm like a little bird, Mu Siyin¡¯s brows immediately furrowed.

    She really could not tell that Bai Ruoya was so good at acting!

    Huo Sikai still did not know what Bai Ruoya had done. He looked at the two of them and teased: ¡°Aiyo, look at these two getting more and more affectionate?¡±

    Bai Ruoya smiled shyly. Lu Jingchen smiled at Huo Sikai: ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡±

    However, huo sikai said: ¡°This Morning, you said that you and Miss Bai would be engaged in two months. It seems that this year¡¯s good news should be near, right?¡±

    This good news naturally referred to marriage.

    When Bai Ruoya heard this, her heart felt even sweeter. Her family indeed wanted them to get engaged in another two months. She did not expect that Lu Jingchen had already told this group of people.

    No, regarding Huo Sikai¡¯s question, Lu Jingchen evaded a little: ¡°Take it one step at a time.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded: ¡°Yes, right. We should get engaged first. After getting engaged, naturally we should get married, right, Miss Bai?¡±

    Bai Ruoya smiled with a red face and whispered: ¡°It all depends on Jing Chen¡¯s intentions.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was filled with envy: ¡°Aiya, Miss Bai is really a rare gentle and virtuous person. She listens to Jing Chen in everything.¡±

    When Leng Jiao heard this, she reached out and grabbed his ear: ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately covered his ear and screamed: ¡°Great Aunt, I¡¯m just saying. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Only then did Leng Jiao let go of him with a light snort.

    This time, Huo Sikai immediately covered his ears like a little wife, hiding in a corner and not daring to make a sound.

    Everyone: this guy really needs to be taught a lesson.

    After Lu Jingchen pulled Bai Ruoya to sit down, Shi Beiyu suddenly opened his mouth: ¡°Miss Bai went back to her hometown to pay respects to her ancestors today?¡±

    In the past, when everyone was together, Shi Beiyu had never paid such attention to Bai Ruoya.

    Tonight, seeing that Shi Beiyu actually cared about her, Bai Ruoya instantly felt a little overwhelmed. Pampered. Ruo Ruo nodded her head in shock: ¡°En, I went back with my family today.¡±

    Shi beiyu understood, ¡°Miss Bai has just returned from her hometown?¡±

    Bai Ruoya nodded her head without hesitation: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shi Beiyu replied with an ¡®oh¡¯: ¡°Could it be that Yin Yin and I were seeing things?¡±

    As soon as these words left her mouth, Bai Ruoya¡¯s brain exploded and her entire body froze!

    Lu Jingchen could tell that there was something wrong with Shi Beiyu¡¯s words and asked in confusion: ¡°What do you mean seeing things? Could it be that we saw someone who looks simr to Ruoya?¡±

    Shi beiyu said meaningfully: ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to ask Miss Bai about that.¡±

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s face instantly turned as pale as paper!

    Lu Jingchen was even more puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    MU siyin said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Just now, we saw a person who looks exactly like Miss Bai pulling a man into a private room not far away.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, other than Shi Beiyu, everyone else was shocked! !

    Lu Jingchen furrowed his brows as he looked at the pale-faced Bai Ruoya. ¡°Ruoya, can you exin...¡±

    At this moment, Lu Jingchen felt that Mu Siyin and the others must have seen wrongly. After all, Bai Ruoya had a weak personality and a simple nature. She should not be involved with other men.

    Moreover, she had just returned from her hometown. Why would she appear here with other men?

 Chapter 942

    <h4>Chapter 942:1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s body stiffened as she clenched her fists tightly. Her voice trembled as she looked at Lu Jingchen. Trembling: ¡°Jingchen, I don¡¯t know. It must not be me. I just came back from my hometown, and it was you who informed me toe here...¡±

    Bai Ruoya thought that the doors of the private room werepletely sealed, and there were no cameras in the private room. Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu should not know what happened in the private room.

    As long as she refused to admit it, Lu Jingchen would not believe that it was her.

    However, Huo Sikai, who was in the corner, said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we check the surveince cameras to find out? yinyin, which private room did you see? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Bai Ruoya felt like she was struck by lightning!

    Surveince cameras?

    He said... There were surveince cameras in the private room? !

    Ye Mei¡¯er was a high-ss entertainment club. Bai Ruoya was also a frequent guest here. Everyone said that there were no surveince cameras in the private room. Once, when they were bored, they even looked for the entire private room and did not see any surveince cameras at all. Beauties after dark, they had no idea what was going on.

    But why did Huo Sikai say that there were surveince cameras?

    Looking at the ashen face of Bai Ruoya, Lu Jingchen¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. He could not help but feel a chill in his heart.

    From the looks of it, Yinyin was telling the truth.

    No wonder, Yinyin wanted him to bring Bai Ruoya here no matter what. It turned out that there was another reason.

    He slowly stood up from the sofa. Lowering his head, he looked at Bai Ruoya who was as stiff as a rock. He said softly, ¡°Do you want to go with me to check the surveince cameras?¡±

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s eyes were red as she grabbed the corner of Lu Jingchen¡¯s shirt. Her voice sounded like she was crying. ¡°Jingchen, believe me. I¡¯m not involved with other men. I didn¡¯t do anything to let you down...¡±

    Lu Jingchen stared at Bai Ruoya without moving. He gritted his teeth and red at her. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, I hate it when people lie to me! Especially when they treat me like a fool and y me like a fool!¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s tone was very low, so low that it was almost impossible to hear his voice. However, everyone could see how angry he was.

    Bai Ruoya had been with Lu Jingchen for so long, but she had never seen him so angry.

    Her eyes were red. She clutched onto his clothes tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not. Jingchen, believe me, I¡¯m really not. You¡¯re the only one in my heart. Other than you, I don¡¯t like anyone else. You know that...¡±

    ¡°Then tell me! Why are you here with another man!¡±Lu Jingchen flung her away.

    This time, Bai Ruoya could not help but sob: ¡°I. . . I. . . I only talked to him about a few things. That¡¯s all. I have nothing to do with him. Jingchen, please believe me...¡±

    After Bai Ruoya finished crying, she stepped forward and grabbed onto Lu Jingchen¡¯s sleeve again.

    Lu Jingchen was now filled with rage. He raised his hand and pushed her away. His voice was unprecedentedly cold. ¡°Alright, thene with me to check the surveince cameras. Let me see what you are talking about...¡±

    Bai Ruoya suddenly froze. She looked at Lu Jingchen with tears streaming down her face and shook her head.

    Shi Beiyu looked at this and said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to check the surveince cameras. Just look at the person.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the tears at the corner of Bai Ruoya¡¯s eyes instantly froze.

    Shi Beiyu raised his voice and said, ¡°Bring the person in.¡±

    Immediately after, the door was pushed open. Two ck-clothed bodyguards with disheveled hair and sticky tape on their mouths walked in.

    With a push of their hands, Wang Lei was thrown to the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯.

    This time, Bai Ruoya waspletely petrified.

    Wang Lei wanted to curse out loud from the fall. His hands were free as he raised his hands and tore the tape off his mouth.

    Immediately after, he roared at Bai ruoya without thinking: ¡°Bai Ruoya! You F * cking dare to set me up!¡±

 Chapter 943

    <h4>Chapter 943: you guys... really make me feel disgusted! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as he finished speaking, the bodyguard beside him raised his leg and gave him a fierce kick, instantly making him cry for his mother and father.

    ¡°Who the F * ck is it...¡±

    After Wang Lei roared angrily, he raised his head with red eyes. When he saw clearly who the people in front of him were, he was instantly dumbfounded.

    Shi Beiyu looked at him with a faint smile and said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Miss Bai?¡±

    Although Wang Lei had never seen Shi Beiyu in person, ever since Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin got together, he had been making headlines frequently. Even if he wanted to pretend that he didn¡¯t know Shi Beiyu, he couldn¡¯t.

    The famous master Shi was right in front of him. How could he dare to act rashly.

    Most importantly, the future president was sitting beside him!

    In an instant, he, who had already copsed to the ground, couldn¡¯t even get up.

    ¡°I... I, I...¡±

    ¡°Tell a lie once, and I¡¯ll have someone chop off one of your fingers.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, which seemed both serious and joking at the same time, had left his mouth. How could Wang Lei still dare to make a fool out of himself!

    He cried and shouted: ¡°Bai Ruoya is my girlfriend. In order to get into young master Lu¡¯s good books, she kicked me out. She even gave me five million as a break-up fee and told me never to appear in the capital again. The capital has nothing to do with her and young master Lu. Master Shi, please spare me...¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Jingchen clenched his fists tightly!

    Bai ruoya trembled. With trembling hands, she grabbed onto the corner of Lu Jingchen¡¯s shirt and said anxiously: ¡°Jingchen, I have nothing to do with him. Really, he is just a hooligan. He is a big liar. Nothing has happened between us!¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya! Which part of your body have I not touched? ! Even now, you are still pretending to be innocent in front of young master Lu!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re ndering me! Nothing happened between my innocence and you!¡±Bai Ruoya roared angrily.

    ¡°HMPH! Your Innocence, isn¡¯t it just going to the hospital to get a meningotomy!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! ! !¡±Lu Jingchen roared angrily!

    In an instant, Bai Ruoya and Wang Lei both shut up.

    Lu Jingchen looked at Wang Lei and Bai Ruoya. He furrowed his brows and said in a deep voice: ¡°You guys... really make me sick! !¡±

    After he said that in a deep voice, he did not look at Bai Ruoya or anyone else. He walked away coldly.

    Bai Ruoya looked at him and suddenly cried out, ¡°Jingchen, Jingchen...¡±

    Mu Siyin was a little worried and wanted to get up. However, Shi Beiyu pushed her back to her original position. ¡°Let him be alone for a while.¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed softly. She felt helpless in her heart.

    His cousin was really pitiful. When he was in love with Qiu Ci, Qiu Ci did not like him. It was not easy for her to fall in love with Bai Ruoya. Who would have thought that she was a white lotus!

    The entire room was filled with Bai Ruoya¡¯s heartbroken sobs.

    Shi Beiyu waved at the bodyguard. ¡°Send Miss Bai back to the Bai family.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wang Lei saw this andughed dryly as he retreated to the door. ¡°Master Shi, then look at me. Can I leave too?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°If even half a word of what happened tonight were to leak out, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as chopping off a finger!¡±

    Wang Lei was so scared that he peed his pants!

    ¡°Master Shi, I, I will definitely keep my mouth shut! I will never mention it to anyone!¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    When Wang Lei heard this, he turned around as if he was trying to save his life and ran away.

    In an instant, the private room waspletely silent.

    Huo sikai shook his head emotionally. ¡°Oh my God, am I Dreaming? Such an innocent-looking girl is actually... a ck-hearted person?¡±

    Leng Jiao raised her eyebrows. ¡°However, she probably likes Jing Chen.¡±

    Huo sikai frowned. ¡°But she can¡¯t lie to Jing Chen like this, can she?¡±? ¡°She¡¯s involved with her ex-boyfriend while pretending to be innocent and obedient in front of Jing Chen. She even went to the hospital to make up for it. TSK TSK, it¡¯s really disgusting. Luckily, Jing Chen didn¡¯t touch her.¡±

 Chapter 944

    <h4>Chapter 944: you are even more detestable than that woman! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Ji Yang heard this, she could not help but frown deeply.

    MU siyin sighed lightly: ¡°My cousin will be sad for a period of time this time.¡±

    Huo sikai said: ¡°How can I Not Be Sad? Being yed by a woman to this extent?¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Leng Jiao said with some doubt: ¡°However, I really want to know that no matter what, Bai Ruoya is ady from a noble family. How could she be with such a person?¡±

    Huo sikaiughed: ¡°She likes to pursue excitement.¡±

    ¡°Then do you think her family knows about her rtionship with that man?¡±

    Huo sikai frowned: ¡°This, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    MU siyin said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if her family knows about it or not. In any case, my cousin will not be with her anymore.¡±

    ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t either.¡±Huo Sikai said bitterly.

    Originally, everyone was having fun together, but now that such a thing had happened, they instantly lost interest.

    They sat together for a while, ate some food, and then returned to their respective homes.

    When they went downstairs, Mu Siyin grabbed Ji Yang. ¡°Yang Yang, you... Do you want tofort my cousin?¡±

    Ji Yang, who was thinking about something, immediately came back to her senses. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    MU siyin muttered softly: ¡°Such a good opportunity, can¡¯t you grasp it?¡±

    Ji Yang coughed ufortably: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I still have to get up early for work tomorrow.¡±

    MU siyin was helpless: ¡°Alright then, be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    Watching Ji Yang drive away, Mu Siyin could not help but turn to look at Shi Beiyu: ¡°I¡¯m a little worried about my cousin.¡±

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows: ¡°Bai Ruoya will not hurt him too deeply. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was angry because he had been deceived. He did not have such deep feelings for Bai Ruoya.

    Mu Siyin could also see this point.

    Choosing Bai Ruoya was following the wishes of his family. Even if they had some feelings after spending so much time together, it would not be so deep.

    Mu Siyin blinked her eyes and looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Then tell me, my cousin and Bai Ruoya are done. Will there be any developments between him and Ji Yang?¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed. ¡°That¡¯s their own business. It¡¯s time for us to go home and sleep, good boy...¡±

    Ji Yang drove home. However, as she walked, she could not help but turn the steering wheel and stop at the side of the road.

    She held the steering wheel and struggled for a while before starting the engine again and driving in another direction.

    After Dark, Lu Jingchen left ye Mei¡¯er and went straight to a bar that he usually liked to go to.

    He liked to drink here and it was very lively.

    He drank a few sses in a row. When he raised his hand to get the wine bottle again, the bottle was suddenly moved to the other side.

    He frowned and looked up. In an instant, he was stunned.

    Ji Yang was sitting opposite him. She lowered her eyes and took the ss to pour herself a ss.

    Lu Jingchen felt a little better from his impatience. He took the bottle again and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Are you here to make a fool of me?¡±

    Ji Yang looked up and smiled. ¡°Do you even need to ask?¡±

    Lu Jingchen chuckled. ¡°Are you happy to see me being fooled?¡±

    Ji Yang nodded and shook her ss with a smile. ¡°Of course, today is my... happiest day.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±Lu Jingchen was so angry that he gritted his teeth.

    ¡°You¡¯re worse than that woman! !¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to you. How am I Bad?¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve Saved Your Life Before, but you¡¯re still here to make fun of me. You really have no conscience at all!¡±

 Chapter 945 - 5 women were truly terrifying creatures

    <h4>Chapter 945: women were truly terrifying creatures</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°It¡¯s already very kind of me to take the time to watch you make a fool of yourself.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry at Ji Yang that he couldn¡¯t utter a single word.

    He could only keep his head down and drink.

    Ji Yang found him quite ufortable, she said disapprovingly, ¡°Actually, if you really like her, what happened tonight is nothing. Isn¡¯t it normal to have an ex-boyfriend and an ex-girlfriend? As long as she likes you, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Lu Jingchen put down his wine ss and looked up at her: ¡°I hate it when people lie to me! !¡±

    Ji Yang was silent.

    Yes, Bai Ruaya had indeed lied to Lu Jingchen quite miserably this time. But in other words, if she did not lie, how could she stand out among so many people? Lu Jingchen had taken a liking to her, and the two of them had still been together for so long.

    Lu Jingchen kept drinking with his head down. Ji Yang was sitting opposite him, looking at him. asionally, they would bump into each other, and then she would say something that pierced his heart: ¡°Being lied to shows that you are kind. This is a good thing.¡±

    Lu Jingchen wished he could p Ji Yang t. This woman was really too detestable. She was even more detestable than Bai Ruaya! !

    Just like that, Lu Jingchen was drunk until dawn. Ji Yang looked at the time and then looked at Lu Jingchen who was almost unconscious. She stood up to pay the bill and dragged him out of the bar.

    Lu Jingchen staggered as he was dragged away by Ji Yang. He mumbled in a daze: ¡°Man, Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m stupid to be fooled by a woman like this...¡±

    Ji Yang said, ¡°That means you¡¯re kind.¡±

    Lu Jingchenughed. ¡°What Kind? I¡¯m just stupid!¡±

    Ji Yang was silent. She opened the car door and dragged him into the car.

    Lu Jingcheny in the back seat and said gloomily, ¡°And that Shi Beiyu! It¡¯s good that he knows. He actually said it in front of so many people. He made me lose face... he¡¯s too hateful...¡±

    Ji Yang sat in the driver¡¯s seat and was speechless. ¡°He¡¯s doing this for your own good, yet you¡¯re ming him instead. You¡¯re really taking his kindness for granted.¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll me him, I¡¯ll me him. It¡¯s all because of him that I¡¯ve lost so much face...¡±

    Ji Yang shook her head helplessly. She was really drunk.

    Lu Jingchen mumbled in a daze again, ¡°Women are really too scary, lying to us men like this.¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¨C ..

    The next morning, Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu woke up early.

    They had a lot to do today.

    They had to visit Yue Xiang, the Lu family to visit Old Master Lu, and the miserable Lu Jingchen.

    Before breakfast, Shi Beiyu gave Yue Xiang a call. He thought that it wouldn¡¯t work, but who would have thought that it would?

    Even Shi Beiyu was a little surprised.

    ¡°Uncle Yue, Happy New Year.¡±

    Yue xiang smiled helplessly, ¡°Happy New Year.¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and said, ¡°Yinyin is very worried about you. She doesn¡¯t want you and your family to fall apart because of her.¡±

    Yue Xiang was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°I understand. You Don¡¯t have to worry. I will take care of my matters.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Today... are you going to the Lu Family?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Lu family was yinyin¡¯s family, so they had to visit them during the spring festival.

    Yue xiang suddenly said, ¡°I. . . Also want to visit old Mister Lu.¡±

    Shi Beiyu pondered for a while and nodded, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Mu Siyin had been listening by the side. When she heard that Yue Xiang was going to the Lu family, she looked at shi beiyu worriedly, ¡°Will Grandpa be angry when he sees him?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

 Chapter 946

    <h4>Chapter 946:, you guys are really pissing me off! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin was anxious, ¡°Then what should we do? It¡¯s the New Year, isn¡¯t it bad to make Grandpa Angry?¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled meaningfully, ¡°This anger wille sooner orter, but since we¡¯re all here, he¡¯ll give us some face.¡±

    Mu Siyin was very worried, ¡°Grandpa must be angry that he abandoned my mother for the family, and he thinks that my mother¡¯s death was indirectly caused by him. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t want me to know who he is and doesn¡¯t want us to know each other.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°But now that you know that Uncle Yue is your biological father, he can only scold uncle Yue a little. After this, he will ept the truth.¡±

    Mu Siyin could only nod, ¡°Alright, we have to face it eventually.¡±

    After breakfast, Shi Beiyu prepared a gift and brought Mu Siyin to the Lu family. Before they left, he greeted Yue Xiang and both of them arrived at the Lu family at the same time.

    Old Master Lu knew that Mu Siyin would be back today, so he had been waiting for them. When he saw Shi Beiyu¡¯s car, he was so happy. He couldn¡¯t even close his mouth.

    ¡°Ah Yu and Yin Yin are back. Go and pick them up.¡±Old Master Lu stood on the steps and said to father Lu and mother Lu.

    Father Lu and mother Lu smiled and nodded as they weed Shi Beiyu¡¯s car.

    Yue Xiang¡¯s car was following behind Shi Beiyu. Everyone thought that it was Shi Beiyu¡¯s bodyguard, but who would have thought that the moment the car door opened, father Lu, mother Lu, and father Lu were stunned..

    The old man stood on the steps and looked at Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin, then at Yue Xiang who had already gotten out of the car. His old face immediately wrinkled!

    He stared at Yue Xiang and could not even finish his angry words.

    ¡°You... who allowed you toe here! !¡±

    Shi Beiyu saw this and immediately stepped forward. He walked to the old man¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Grandfather, there are many people here. Let¡¯s go in first and talk about it.¡±

    Old Master Lu was so angry that his face turned green. He stared at Shi Beiyu and said bitterly, ¡°Did he tell you everything? !¡±

    Old Master Lu thought that Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin did not know that Yue Xiang was mu Siyin¡¯s biological father. Who would have thought that they woulde together today.

    Was there even a need to ask what happened?

    Mu Siyin must have already known that Yue Xiang was her biological father!

    Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather, I found out on my own. It has nothing to do with Uncle Yue.¡±

    ¡°You Brat! Don¡¯t try to lie to me! Did he go look for Yin Yin? !¡±

    Shi beiyu said helplessly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t. I really found out. You should believe in your grandson-inw¡¯s ability.¡±

    When Old Master Lu heard this, he stomped his feet angrily!

    ¡°You, you guys, you¡¯re really pissing me off!¡±After saying that, he was so angry that even Shi Beiyu ignored him. He turned around and walked into the courtyard.

    Shi Beiyu shook his head and could not help butugh. This old man was quite arrogant.

    ¡°Uncle Yue, let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    Yue Xiang nodded his head helplessly. Every time he came to the Lu family, it would remind him of the time he spent with Lu Shn in the past.

    It would remind him of how he swore to Old Master Lu that he would give Lu Shn happiness.

    And now, Old Master Lu was not willing to see him. It was reasonable. It was all because of him.

    After entering the courtyard, the old man entered the room himself.

    Mu Siyin felt helpless. She looked at Shi Beiyu and Yue Xiang and said, ¡°Sit down and have a cup of tea. I¡¯m going to visit Grandpa.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, you can go.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded and walked to the door of Old Master Lu¡¯s room. She knocked on it.

 Chapter 947

    <h4>Chapter 947: your mother, she¡¯s so stupid! Too Stupid! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The old man was still in a fit of anger, so he said, ¡°Leave! I don¡¯t want to see anyone!¡±

    Yue Xiang came back with Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin because he wanted them to be his lobbyists. He wasn¡¯t going to fall for that!

    Mu Siyin raised her hand and opened the door. Old Master Lu saw that it was mu siyin and said angrily, ¡°What right does such a heartless man have to be your father? If you want to acknowledge him, just do it. After all, I will never forgive him!¡±

    Mu Siyin closed the door and walked to Old Master Lu¡¯s side. She picked up the Teacup and poured a cup of water for Old Master Lu.

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t be angry. Drink some water first.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. She didn¡¯t know anything about her mother and father back then, so she couldn¡¯t fully understand old master Lu¡¯s feelings.

    She knew that as a father, seeing his daughter being abandoned and losing her life because of the person she abandoned, no one would choose to forgive her.

    But things had already happened, and no one could change it.

    Now that things hade to this point, there were many things that could not be done.

    ¡°Grandfather, I know that you are angry with him, he is indeed at fault.¡±

    ¡°He is not at fault, he is at fault! He is not worthy of forgiveness at all!¡±

    MU siyin nodded, ¡°Yes, but he also has his helplessness. I heard that back then, he chose to separate from my mother because the old master of the Yue family forced him to do so with his life.¡±

    ¡°Since he chose to separate from your mother, he shouldn¡¯t have pestered her anymore. If it weren¡¯t for him pestering you, would your mother have been... killed by that Beast Mu Heyuan? !¡±

    Mu Siyin was silent, after a long time, she said softly, ¡°He hasn¡¯t been able to let go of my mother and pestered her again. Pestering, perhaps he couldn¡¯t help it, and my mother definitely didn¡¯t let him go. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have risked her life to keep me and give birth to him.

    ¡°Grandfather, since he¡¯s someone my mother loves, please give him some mercy and forgive him.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words could be considered to have entered the old master¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Your mother, she¡¯s stupid! She¡¯s too stupid! He abandoned her and married someone else, yet she still thinks about him!

    ¡°What did she get in the end?

    ¡°Nothing! She was even harmed by someone and ended up with a bad reputation!¡±

    Old Master Lu was really angry. Not only was he angry at Yue Xiang, but he was also angry that his daughter was too stupid!

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°She did it all for me. If it weren¡¯t for me, all the tragedies wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    Old Master Lu was speechless. He looked at Mu Siyin with a conflicted expression. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all because of me.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Old Master Lu was helpless. ¡°No matter what, your mother chose her own path. It¡¯s none of your business. There¡¯s no need for you to me yourself.¡±

    ¡°Then Grandpa, don¡¯t get angry and hurt yourself over this matter. Those things have been over for so long. It¡¯s time to let go. Your body has finally recovered. You must take good care of yourself.

    ¡°As for my biological father, whether I know or not, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯s my biological father. You Don¡¯t have to feel uneasy about this matter anymore.¡±

    Old Master Lu sighed deeply. ¡°In the end, you¡¯re still here to persuade him.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather! I¡¯m already married now and a member of the Shi family. Even if I acknowledge him, it¡¯s only to let myself feel that I¡¯m not someone who doesn¡¯t have a father. Furthermore, I don¡¯t want you guys to be unhappy about this matter anymore.¡±

 Chapter 948

    <h4>Chapter 948: was not the Secretary of State</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Old Master Lu asked helplessly, ¡°Do you really want to acknowledge him?¡±

    MU siyin blinked and said, ¡°I only acknowledge him and will not go back to the Yue family. I just want us to know about it.¡±

    Speaking of the Yue family, old master lu frowned and said, ¡°Does the Yue family know about this?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded slightly.

    Old Master Lu was even angrier!

    ¡°He, he is really too much! What will the Yue family think of you if he does this? !¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed lightly. ¡°Since it¡¯s already like this, I don¡¯t care what other people think.¡±

    Old Master Lu shook his head helplessly. ¡°Yinyin, you have suffered too much... because of them. This is all their fault!¡±

    ¡°Alright Grandpa, even if I acknowledge him, you usually don¡¯t see him much. He has too much guilt in his heart, and you have too much anger in your heart. Then, you can scold him fiercely and release the anger in your heart. This matter, let¡¯s just forget about it, okay?¡±

    Old Master Lu snorted lightly and didn¡¯t say anything else. However, it was obvious that he had already given in.

    Mu Siyin smiled and pulled the old man up from the sofa. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s the New Year. Everyone should be happy.¡±

    ¡°Seeing him, my ass!¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then seeing your granddaughter, your grandson-inw should be happy, right?¡±

    Old Master Lu was helpless. ¡°I was originally very happy today. It¡¯s all your fault for bringing a nuisance here!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s all our fault. If you want to beat or scold, do as you please.¡±

    Just like that, Mu Siyin finally coaxed old master Lu out.

    Seeing Old Master Lue out, the few people sitting on the sofa immediately stood up.

    Yue Xiang came forward with an apologetic expression, ¡°Uncle...¡±

    Old Master Lu snorted lightly, ¡°You¡¯re the Secretary of State. Calling me uncle, I can¡¯t bear it.¡±

    Shi beiyuughed, ¡°No matter how high your official position is, in front of an elder, you still have to call him what you should call him. There¡¯s nock of etiquette.¡±

    Yue Xiang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Old Master Lu said, ¡°I¡¯m not rted to him, so I can¡¯t be considered an elder. But since we¡¯re here today, we¡¯re guests. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Sit Down.¡±

    Yue Xiang knew that it would take time for old master Lu to forgive him, but it didn¡¯t matter. As long as Old Master Lu could forgive him, it didn¡¯t matter how long he waited.

    Old Master Lu looked around and realized that there was one less person.

    He looked at father and mother Lu and scolded, ¡°What Time is it? Why are you still letting Jing Chen Sleep? Go wake him up. There are no rules at all!¡±

    Old Master Lu had slept earlyst night. He did not know that Lu Jingchen was drunkst night and was sent back by Ji Yang.

    Mother Lu heard from Ji Yang that Lu Jingchen seemed to have had a conflict with Bai Ruoya. She went over to call for help this morning, but she slept like a little pig. No matter how she called, she could not wake him up.

    ¡°I, I¡¯ll go call for him.¡±

    Mother Lu was about to turn around to call for help when mu siyin suddenly said, ¡°Aunt, let me go.¡±

    Mother Lu was stunned for a moment. Mu Siyin had already stood up and left the house.

    Shi Beiyu looked at the cold-faced old master Lu and the helpless yue xiang and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. It¡¯s boring to sit here. Why don¡¯t Grandpa and Uncle Yue y chess to pass the time?¡±

    Yue Xiang was naturally happy, but old master Lu had a proud look on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to y chess with the Secretary of State!¡±

    Yue Xiang was very helpless. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s too serious. The person who came today is not the Secretary of State.¡±

    Old Master Lu snorted. Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s sunny today. Let¡¯s ce the chessboard in the courtyard.¡±

 Chapter 949

    <h4>Chapter 949: where did you go to get drunkst night? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Under Shi Beiyu¡¯s repeated persuasion, Old Master Lu was dragged into the courtyard to y chess with Yue Xiang.

    Old Master Lu¡¯s resentment towards Yue Xiang was too deep. If he didn¡¯t vent it out, the rtionship between the two couldn¡¯t be alleviated.

    In the past, Yue Xiang was also a son-inw-to-be ying chess with old master Lu in the courtyard. Now that the two of them were sitting opposite each other, things had changed

    Mu Siyin ran to Lu Jingchen¡¯s ce and knocked on the door, but there was no response.

    She simply pushed the door open. In an instant, the smell of alcohol in the room made it hard for her to breathe.

    She frowned and raised her hand to p it twice. How much did she drinkst night?

    In the middle of the big bed, Lu Jingchen was sleeping soundly with the quilt wrapped around him. Mu Siyin didn¡¯t even notice when she walked to the side of the bed.

    ¡°Cousin.¡±

    ¡°Cousin?¡±

    She called out twice, but Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t respond at all. He was still in a deep sleep.

    Mu Siyin frowned and thought for a moment. Then, she bent down and reached out to pinch Lu Jingchen¡¯s nose.

    Shi Beiyu often used this trick, and it worked every time.

    In less than two seconds, Lu Jingchen was woken up by the suffocation.

    He looked at Mu Siyin with a sleepy face. The resentment in his eyes made him want to beat Mu Siyin up.

    ¡°Yinyin... Why are you here?¡±

    Mu Siyin sat by the bed and looked at him with her arms crossed. ¡°It¡¯s the second day of the New Year. If I¡¯m not here, where can I be?¡±

    Lu Jingchen finally reacted. He patted his head and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Okay, go y by yourself first. Let me sleep for a while.¡±

    Then, he turned over and was about to continue sleeping.

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin raised her hand to pull on his nket. ¡°No! Grandfather asked me to wake you up. You Can¡¯t sleep anymore.¡±

    ¡°Tell him that I have a headache and can¡¯t get up.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. She stared at Lu Jingchen who was about to fall asleep again and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t told them about Bai Ruaya, right?¡±

    In an instant, Lu Jingchen waspletely awake.

    He turned around and looked at her unhappily: ¡°Why did you bring her up so early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t bring her up, you would have continued to sleep, so I brought it up.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Looking at Lu Jingchen¡¯s speechless face, Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and said: ¡°Last Night, where did you go to get drunk?¡±

    Lu Jingchen saw that Mu Siyin seemed to be in a good mood and he chuckled: ¡°Are you happy to see me being cheated?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°You Want to know?¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy!¡±

    ¡°Go, you go!¡±

    Seeing that Lu Jingchen was really going to get angry, Mu Siyin quickly smiled and said, ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Lu Jingchen wrapped himself in the nket and snorted lightly, not wanting to bother with her anymore.

    Mu Siyin exined, ¡°I¡¯m happy because I already know Bai Ruya¡¯s true colors. If you wait until you get married to her before you find out that she is still entangled with another man, what will you do?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was silent.

    ¡°Fortunately, you two are only in the dating stage and have yet to discuss marriage. If you break up, so be it. At most, you¡¯ll be hurt for a while, right?¡±

    Lu Jingchen humphed lightly: ¡°I¡¯m not hurt.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows: ¡°You mean, you don¡¯t like her?¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was filled with frustration: ¡°Can we not talk about her anymore?¡±

    Towards Bai Ruya, Lu Jingchen did not hate her. He felt that she was gentle and obedient, listening to him in everything. In the future, she would be a good wife and mother. That was why he agreed to cultivate a rtionship with her.

    After spending so much time with her, he did feel that she was pretty good. It was no different from what he had imagined. Ifst night had not happened, he might have fallen in love with her. It was just that, when this love had just sprouted.., she had extinguished it with her own hands.

 Chapter 950

    <h4>Chapter 950: Hurry Up and show me who your scumbag father is</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin saw that Lu Jingchen really did not want to mention Bai Ruya, she could only nod. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mention it. However, you don¡¯t have to be so dispirited. Without this door, there will be another window. Who knows, in the future, you might encounter an unexpected surprise?¡±

    When Lu Jingchen heard this, he immediately shook his head. ¡°Forget it. Women are too scary. I don¡¯t have many thoughts of getting married anymore.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t think that all women lie to you just because of Bai Ruya, right? There are plenty of good girls.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was helpless. ¡°Alright, yinyin, can you not bring this up for now? My head really hurts. Let me sleep for a while.¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed softly. ¡°Alright, but I still have to tell you one more thing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Lu Jingchen looked at her with a pained expression, hoping that Mu Siyin could finish her sentence as soon as possible and leave quickly so that he could continue sleeping.

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°My biological father is here today. Do you want to go out and take a look?¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s mouth opened in an instant. Ba Wusheng¡¯s jaw dropped. Let alone an egg, even a duck egg could fit inside.

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°If you want to sleep, you can sleep a little longer. I¡¯m going out first.¡±

    Then, she stood up from the bed.

    ¡°Oh my God, you didn¡¯t lie to me? !¡±Lu Jingchen sat up from the bed in a sh.

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Why would I lie to You? He¡¯s in Grandpa¡¯s yard.¡±

    Lu Jingchen stared at her for a moment, then got up from the bed. ¡°Wait for me. I want to see what your scumbag biological father looks like!¡±

    With that, he quickly went to the cloakroom to find some clothes to wear.

    Mu Siyin smiled helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be able to leave anytime soon.¡±

    Lu Jingchen changed his clothes inside as he asked mu siyin, ¡°When did you find out? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±

    ¡°I only found out two days ago.¡±

    ¡°Who is he? Did you scold him?¡±

    Mu Siyin said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see him.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was extremely curious. He quickly put on his clothes, brushed his teeth, and washed his face. Then, he raised his hand and casually scratched his hair, he pulled Mu Siyin and walked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Let¡¯s go, let me see who your scumbag father is.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Lu Jingchen pulled Mu Siyin to the front door of old master Lu¡¯s courtyard. Then, he made a shushing gesture to Mu Siyin and tiptoed to the side of the door to peek inside.

    Mu Siyin was speechless. He was being a thief.

    When Mu Siyin left, Shi Beiyu and the others were still sitting in their rooms. Who knew that they were ying chess in the courtyard now? This time, Shi Beiyu was a bystander and asionally poured tea for the two of them.

    Yue Xiang was facing the courtyard door, so Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t see clearly. However, when he saw that Shi Beiyu personally poured tea for them, he instantly felt that Mu Siyin¡¯s father must have a big background.

    ¡°Eh? Why does that person look familiar to me?¡±

    Lu Jingchen furrowed his handsome brows and raised his hand to scratch his hair.

    Mu Siyin wanted tough. She said in a low voice, ¡°You know him.¡±

    In an instant, Lu Jingchen was even more stunned. ¡°I know him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to get closer to take a look.¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t stop him. However, Lu Jingchen had only taken two steps when he saw his mother walking towards him. Then, she dragged him out.

    Lu Jingchen was speechless. ¡°Mom, why are you dragging me? Let Me Go in and take a look.¡±

 Chapter 951

    <h4>Chapter 951: How could she have such a stupid cousin! Chapter 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mother Lu nced at him. ¡°Your grandfather and the others are ying chess. You¡¯re not allowed to go in and disturb them.¡±

    Lu Jingchen clicked his tongue. ¡°They¡¯re ying their game. I¡¯ll watch mine. I Won¡¯t make a sound.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either. Let me ask you. When Miss Ji sent you backst night, she said that you had a conflict with ruoya. Tell me honestly, what happened between you and Ruoya?¡±

    When mother Lu said this, the two of them were stunned!

    Mu Siyin was stunned. Looking at Mother Lu, she said in shock, ¡°My cousin was sent back by Yang Yang Last Night? !¡±

    Mother Lu didn¡¯t expect Mu Siyin to have such a big reaction. She nodded in a daze. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately turned her head to look at Lu Jingchen. ¡°Cousin! What happened between you and Yang Yang Last Night?¡±

    Mother Lu:¡±? ? ?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was first shocked when he heard mother Lu¡¯s words. Then, he began to recall what happenedst night. He still remembered when Ji Yang first went to the bar to look for him, but in the end, they were drinking.., he didn¡¯t know anything.

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless!

    ¡°Then, do you know how Yang Yang sent you back?¡±

    Lu Jingchen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Just as Mu Siyin was speechless, Lu Jingchen suddenly said, ¡°However, when she first went to see me make a fool of myself, I knew. That woman is really too detestable!¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she really wanted to use a hammer to knock Lu Jingchen¡¯s head awake!

    What was going to see a joke!

    Yang Yang only went to see him because she was worried!

    Stupid! !

    She was really stupid to death! !

    How could she have such a stupid cousin!

    ¡°Yang Yang was afraid that you would be sad so she kindly went to see you, Alright?¡±Mu Siyin said in a reserved tone. She really wanted to loudly tell him that Yang Yang liked him. She liked him very much!

    Lu Jingchen snorted: ¡°Forget it, she¡¯s just going to see me make a joke.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Mother Lu¡¯s attention was on Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya. Hearing their words, she quickly said, ¡°Watch what? Jingchen, what¡¯s going on between you and Ruoya?¡±

    Lu Jingchen said helplessly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t mention her in front of me in the future.¡±

    ¡°Why? What exactly happened between the two of you?¡±

    Mother Lu had already discussed with old master Lu. Seeing that Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya were getting along well, she wanted them to get married in two months. Who would have thought that Lu Jingchen would say never to mention Bai Ruoya in front of him in the future?

    Why was that?

    Lu Jingchen was restless and said, ¡°Let yinyin tell you.¡±

    After saying that, he walked up the stairs. He was curious about who yinyin¡¯s biological father was.

    Mother Lu was stunned. She immediately looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Yin Yin, what happened to Jing Chen and Ruo Ya?¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed helplessly. She then told mother Lu about what happenedst night. In an instant, mother Lu was dumbfounded..

    ¡°Yin Yin, are you sure you¡¯re talking about Ruo Ya?¡±

    Mother Lu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Bai Ruo Ya had a gentle personality. She was kind and obedient. How could she..

    ¡°Aunt, everything is true. If you don¡¯t believe me, we still have the surveince footage fromst night. You can go and take a look. She and that Wang Lei have never had a clean break. Furthermore, she knew that grandfather was going to arrange a blind date for cousin, so she dumped Wang Lei and came to the Lu family.

    I think, that night when she sprained her ankle, she might have faked it.¡±

    Mother Lu had no choice but to believe Mu Siyin¡¯s words. She was so angry that her face turned green.

    ¡°Outrageous! She¡¯s really outrageous! How dare she lie to us like this!¡±

 Chapter 952

    <h4>Chapter 952:. who could be innocent while they were alive</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin said helplessly, ¡°Aunt, that¡¯s all there is to it. Don¡¯t get angry over this. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    ¡°What did the Bai family say? Didn¡¯t they know that their daughter has a boyfriend?¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°We¡¯re not sure either, but I don¡¯t think they knew.¡±

    Mother Lu was furious. ¡°Oh my God, how could our Jingchen meet such a girl?¡±

    Actually, Mu Siyin had been very calm towards Bai Ruya from the very beginning. She could not be considered to like her, but she did not hate her either.

    However, after seeing her and Wang Lei togetherst night, as well as the difficult words that Wang Lei said, she really felt that Bai Ruya was not good enough for her cousin.

    ¡°Fortunately, we discovered it early. Otherwise, when she and cousin get engaged, it would be difficult to deal with.¡±

    Mother Lu was furious. She only had one precious son. She definitely hoped that he would find an outstanding person to apany him. She originally thought that Bai Ruaya was not bad, but who would have thought that it was all an act.

    ¡°No Wonder Jing Chen was so drunkst night. Seriously!¡±

    ¡°Alright Auntie, don¡¯t be angry. Cousin will definitely find someone who treats him well in the future.¡±

    Mother Lu frowned and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll find someone for himter. I must investigate the other party thoroughly!¡±

    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go in too.¡±

    Mu Siyin and mother Lu went up the stairs together. The moment they entered, they saw Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes and mouth wide open. Ba froze on the spot.

    Mu Siyin went forward and patted his shoulder

    ¡°Go in.¡±

    Lu Jingchen turned his head to look at her with a stunned expression. ¡°Yinyin, you mean, the one sitting across from Grandpa is your biological father? !¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡±

    Lu Jingchen immediately opened his mouth and kept silent.

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°Are you surprised?¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s soul returned to his body, and he looked incredulous. ¡°How could he be your biological father? I heard that his family is very happy! Is there a mistake?¡±

    Mother Lu said helplessly, ¡°Silly child, he¡¯s already here. How could there be a mistake?¡±

    Lu Jingchen really felt like he was dreaming. He shook his head in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Lu Jingchen and lowered her voice. She said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s something even more unbelievable to you.¡±

    Lu Jingchen stared at her. ¡°What?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too stupid.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    Yue Xiang and Old Master Lu¡¯s chess skills had already reached an unfathomable realm. However, Yue Xiang was still a junior, and he was here to make amends. Naturally, he could not be better than old master Lu.

    Old Master Lu put down thest chess piece, and Yue Xiang had nowhere to go. He helplessly shook his head and sighed. ¡°One wrong move, one wrong move.¡±

    Old Master Lu said, ¡°Chess is like life, but your life is very stable. You can be considered a winner in life.¡±

    Yue Xiang naturally heard the sarcasm in Old Master Lu¡¯s words.

    He med himself and sighed. ¡°It was Shi Lan who helped me move forward from behind. I let her down.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying sorry?¡±Old Master Lu raised his eyebrows.

    Yue Xiang replied helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s useless, why are you saying such hypocritical words?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, who isn¡¯t wrong in this world? Uncle Yue¡¯s heart is also in pain,¡±Shi Beiyu said in a low voice.

    Old Master Lu snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re just going to speak up for him? I haven¡¯t agreed to let Yin Yin acknowledge him yet! He¡¯s still not your father-inw!¡±

 Chapter 953

    <h4>Chapter 953: yinyin... Thank you for not disliking me as... Father 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I was just... discussing the matter.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®discussing the matter¡¯? He¡¯s just selfish!¡±

    Yue xiang nodded, ¡°I admit, I was too selfish.¡±

    Back then, he had separated from Lu Shn for the sake of the family. After marrying Leng Yunfeng, he had gone to cause trouble. If he wasn¡¯t being selfish by pursuing Lu Shn, then what was?

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your selfishness, n might still be alive and well.¡±

    Yue Xiang¡¯s face was filled with guilt, and he was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. What¡¯s the point of talking about it? There¡¯s no one left after all.¡±

    Mother Lu saw that old master Lu was getting sad again, and she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Dad, lunch is ready. Let¡¯s move to the front hall.¡±

    Old Master Lu sighed and nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the front hall.¡±

    No matter what, with Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu as lobbyists today, even if Old Master Lu didn¡¯t want to talk to Yue Xiang, he was already very polite to Yue Xiang on ount of the two of them.

    When they reached the front hall, everyone took their seats one by one.

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin first toasted old master Lu. Old Master Lu was very happy and instructed Mu Siyin to take good care of her body. The young couple wanted to understand each other and even gave the two of them two big red packets.

    This made Lu Jingchen, who was standing at the side, look envious and jealous.

    Ever since Shi Beiyu came to the Lu family, his grandfather could not see him anymore. HMPH!

    Shi Beiyu saw the envy on Lu Jingchen¡¯s face. He waved the red packet in his hand and teased, ¡°If you want it, hurry up and get married.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    This Shi Beiyu was really too much. Even though he knew that he had just broken up with Bai Ruoya, he still provoked him!

    Mu Siyin also looked at Shi Beiyu speechlessly. He could not restrain himself a little. This was the Lu family!

    Old Master Luughed and said, ¡°Soon, soon.¡±

    Mother Lu¡¯s expression did not look too good. However, with Yue Xiang around, it was not appropriate to mention Bai Ruoya¡¯s matter now. She could only suppress her anger in her heart.

    Shi Beiyu did not mention Bai Ruoya¡¯s matter either. He poured two more sses of wine and picked up a ss himself, he said to Yue xiang, ¡°Uncle Yue, actually, I should have called you father-inw a long time ago. But before this, you and yinyin did not recognize each other. Now, due to various reasons, you need to avoid suspicion. But today, you are my father-inw.¡±

    When Old Master Lu heard this, he immediately snorted but did not say anything.

    Yue Xiang¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. He had always liked Shi Beiyu. Now, to be able to be his son-inw, he was really happy.

    Most importantly, Shi Beiyu understood him.

    ¡°Ah Yu, thank you for taking care of yinyin for me. I¡¯m not a good father.¡±

    ¡°Yinyin is my wife. It¡¯s my duty to take care of her.¡±

    When Mu Siyin saw this, she also picked up another ss of wine that Shi Beiyu had poured. She looked at Yue xiang and said unnaturally, ¡°Dad, thank you for helping me behind my back.¡±

    Mu Siyin calling him ¡®dad¡¯immediately made Yue Xiang¡¯s eyes turn red. He wanted Mu Siyin to call him that, but after Mu Siyin called him ¡®Dad¡¯, he felt that he had let her down too much, making him feel extremely ashamed.

    ¡°Yinyin... Thank you for not disliking me... as your father.¡±

    Seeing this, the others felt very emotional. No matter what, their bloodlines were connected, and now that they knew each other, it could be considered as making up for some regrets.

    After lunch, Yue Xiang bid farewell to everyone and left.

    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, he had to receive high-ranking officials from other countries, so he had no choice but to leave in a hurry.

    Old Master Lu sat in his seat and took a deep breath. He looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Ah Yu, now that everyone in the Yue family knows that Yin Yin is his daughter, how can they let this go? In the future, you have to protect Yin Yin well.¡±

 Chapter 954

    <h4>Chapter 954: those who are unclean are not allowed! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t dare to do anything to Yin Yin.¡±

    Old Master Lu was still very angry, ¡°It better be like this. Otherwise, I will never allow Yin Yin to be rted to him again!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless, ¡°Grandpa, the most difficult thing in this world is family ties. Blood ties can not be broken no matter how hard you try.¡±

    ¡°You, you little brat! You only know how to side with him!¡±

    Lu jingchen muttered softly, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong with having a secretary of State as your father.¡±

    When he said this, the old man looked at him with disappointment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Secretary of State? Does he have to acknowledge him just because he¡¯s the Secretary of State?¡±

    MU siyin said helplessly, ¡°Grandfather, please calm down. If mentioning him makes you angry, then let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±

    Old Master Lu nodded heavily. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about him!¡±

    Mother Lu said with some difficulty, ¡°But dad, there¡¯s one more thing I think I have to tell you.¡±

    Old Master Lu looked up at her. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Mother Lu sighed. ¡°Jingjing and Ruoya broke up.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Old Master Lu widened his eyes in shock.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this, isn¡¯t this fine? How did they break up? !¡±The old man looked at Lu Jingchen with suspicion.

    Lu Jingchen snorted: ¡°She lied to me.¡±

    ¡°What did she lie to you about? As for breaking up?¡±Old Man Lu had always thought that Bai Ruo ya was a gentle and virtuous girl and wouldn¡¯t do anything too excessive to Lu Jingchen.

    But who would have thought ¡ª

    ¡°She actually has a boyfriend. When she heard that you were looking for a candidate for Jingchen, she dumped her previous boyfriend and ran over to our ce.¡±

    When mother Lu said this, Old Master Lu was stunned!

    ¡°How could this be? Ruoya should not be such a person. Did you guys make a mistake somewhere?¡±

    Mu Siyin was very helpless. Look, the entire Lu family had such high expectations for Bai Ruoya. However, she had always been wearing a mask to face them.

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong. Yinyin and I saw her with our own eyes. She was involved with that man and was arguing about the breakup fee. In any case, Bai Ruoya is not suitable to be your granddaughter-inw. It¡¯s better to choose someone else.¡±

    Old Master Lu was shocked beyond words!

    ¡°She... so she has been lying to us all this time?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°It would be fine if she had nothing to do with that man after she broke up with him. However, from what I see, that man has been pestering her endlessly. And she is not a pure person.¡±

    That night, Wang Lei had said something about Bai Ruaya being raped by him. He had even said that Bai Ruaya had gone to the hospital to have her hymen mended. Such a woman was really not worthy of Lu Jingchen.

    Old Master Lu¡¯s anger, which he had finally calmed down, suddenly red up again.

    ¡°This is simply humiliating!¡±

    Mu Siyin said, ¡°Grandfather, actually, this matter is not worth your anger. After all, she is only with cousin to understand each other. Cousin has not done anything to her. If you want to leave, so be it. Let me tell you, I just want you to know that cousin has nothing to do with her now.¡±

    Old Master Lu took two deep breaths. ¡°It¡¯s good that she left! If you want to be the granddaughter-inw of the Lu family, the first rule is that you must be innocent. You are not allowed to have an unclean person!¡±

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. He said, ¡°I know, Grandpa. Let¡¯s just forget about this matter. Don¡¯t mention it again in the future. I¡¯m already embarrassed enough.¡±

    Mother Lu nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. No one will mention this matter anymore. The Bai family can do whatever they want. It has nothing to do with US anyway.¡±

 Chapter 955 - Chapter 955. Thatâ€™s all for now

    <h4>Chapter 955:. That¡¯s all for now</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Just as he said that it had nothing to do with the Bai family, the Butler said that Madam Bai had brought Bai Ruoya along with her gifts.

    When Lu Jingchen heard this, his face immediately darkened. He turned around and left. ¡°Send them away as soon as possible. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±

    Old Master Lu did not want to see them either. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. I¡¯m tired as well. I don¡¯t want to get angry because of them anymore.¡±

    After that, only father and mother Lu and Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin were left in the entire hall.

    After a short while, Madam Bai walked in with a red-eyed Bai Ruoya.

    Bai Ruoya looked around first. When she did not see Lu Jingchen, her heart was even sadder.

    Madam Bai looked at mother Lu with a conflicted expression and said, ¡°Inw, I¡¯m really sorry. I came today...¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, Madam Bai? The children aren¡¯t even engaged yet. Where did the inwse from?¡±

    Mother Lu¡¯s distant attitude instantly made madam Bai feel awkward.

    ¡°I know that Little Ya and Jing Chen have some conflicts, but there¡¯s a huge misunderstanding between them. You have to listen to me exin it to you.¡±

    Just as mother Lu was about to say that there was no need for an exnation, Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and asked calmly, ¡°What is the misunderstanding that Madam Bai is talking about?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Madam Bai was stunned, she quickly said, ¡°It was about what happenedst night between Xiao Ya and that B * Stard. It was all a misunderstanding. That person wanted to extort money from Xiao Ya. Xiao Ya really has nothing to do with him anymore!¡±! ¡°You have to believe Xiao Ya. She only has Jing Chen in her heart.¡±

    Mother Lu snorted lightly. ¡°Nothing to do with him? If there¡¯s nothing to do with him, why do you want to meet him? He could have called the police if he wanted to extort money, but why did he secretly meet with Jing Chen behind our backs and make things difficult for us? If you say that there¡¯s nothing to do with him, I won¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°Ruaya is a girl, and he threatened that person...¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai, we are well aware of the rtionship between your daughter and that person. We don¡¯t want to pursue this matter, but her fate with Jing Chen is over. From now on, we won¡¯t interfere with each other and look for a good man.¡±

    As soon as mother Lu finished speaking, Bai Ruaya immediately knelt down in front of mother Lu and grabbed her sleeve, crying, ¡°Aunty, I know I shouldn¡¯t have met him, but he really threatened me. That¡¯s why I had to go. I only have Jing Chen in my heart. I really, really love him. I hope you can give me another chance. Don¡¯t let me be separated from him, okay?¡±

    Mother Lu was shocked by Bai Ruoya¡¯s actions. But even so, she would never allow Bai Ruoya to be together with Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°Ruoya, I didn¡¯t ask you to separate from him. Jingchen said so himself.¡±

    ¡°Aunty, I know he¡¯s angry. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. Can you let me see Him?¡±

    Mother Lu frowned. ¡°Ruoya, it¡¯s useless for you to see him. He has made up his mind. You can stop here.¡±

    Madam Bai did not expect her daughter to kneel down for Lu Jingchen. In an instant, her heart ached beyond words.

    ¡°Madam Lu, no matter what, ruoya and Jingchen have been together for a long time, and she is even more sincere to you. Now, just because you saw her with another man, you are sentencing her to death. Isn¡¯t that too cruel?¡±

    Mother Lu corrected her, ¡°Madam Bai, if it was because of work or because she was just a friend of that man, then our Jingchen wouldn¡¯t treat her like this. But the person she saw was her boyfriend, and the two of them are still entangled. Most importantly, she has long been that man¡¯s woman. A girl who doesn¡¯t know how to love herself is something the Lu family can¡¯t afford.¡±

 Chapter 956

    <h4>Chapter 956: a man and a woman alone must not have done anything good! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Madam Bai heard this, she immediately said with a frown, ¡°Madam Lu, our Ruoya is innocent and innocent. At most, we are only in name with that man. Nothing has happened between her and him. Our Ruoya is innocent!¡±

    Madam Lu could not help butugh. ¡°Madam Bai, our Jing Chen is a kind person. Even though we have been deceived by her for so long, it doesn¡¯t mean that our Lu family are all fools who have been deceived by your Bai family.¡±

    Seeing that Madam Bai was unwilling to give up, shi beiyu said helplessly, ¡°Madam Bai, you can go to the hospital and find out which department Miss Bai has been to and what she has done.¡±

    Madam Bai was so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet!

    She did not know anything about Bai Ruoya and Wang Lei. She did not know that her daughter had already found a man outside and had already given her body away.

    She thought that she could salvage something bying today. However, now that the Lu family knew everything, it was obviously impossible for her daughter to marry into the family!

    ¡°Ruoya, ruoya, Jing Chen is currently in a fit of anger and does not want to see you. Let¡¯s go back first ande back another day, huh?¡±

    Madam Bai pulled Bai Ruoya and wanted to help her up from the ground. However, Bai Ruoya refused to get up.

    ¡°Auntie, please let me see Jing Chen once, okay? Just Once?¡±

    Madam Lu sighed helplessly. ¡°Ruaya, Jing Chen doesn¡¯t want to see you. Please go back.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I beg you, okay?¡±

    Madam Lu looked at Madam Bai, ¡°Madam Bai, please take Ruaya back. We will not reveal the matter between her and that man. If outsiders ask, please tell them that the two of them broke up because of their personalities. This way, everyone will have face.¡±

    Madam Bai was relieved after hearing this.

    If that was the case, ruoya would not have to worry about getting married in the future.

    ¡°Ruoya, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    However, Bai Ruoya still did not give up. She pulled mother Lu and begged again: ¡°Auntie, let me see Jing Chen, let me see him¡­¡±

    Mother Lu broke free from Bai Ruoya¡¯s pull and said with a calm expression: ¡°Jing Chen said that he doesn¡¯t want to see you anymore. Just leave it at that.¡±

    Bai Ruoya was crying and unwilling to get up. It seemed that if Lu Jingchen did note out to see her, she would just kneel on the ground and not leave.

    Mother Lu looked at Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin with a headache, hoping that the two of them could help to send her away.

    Shi Beiyu looked at this and sneered: ¡°If Miss Bai still doesn¡¯t give up, I will get someone to bring the video fromst night and let everyone examine it again. How about that?¡±

    When Bai Ruoya heard this, her face instantly paled.

    Last night, Wang Lei had taken advantage of her in the private room and said many shameless things. If that video was released to the public, then she¡­ would have no face to face anyone!

    Madam Bai saw that Bai Ruoya¡¯s expression was not right and quickly pulled her back, ¡°Ruoya, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go back first!¡±

    Bai Ruoya sobbed and did not continue kneeling on the ground. She reluctantly got up from the ground.

    When mother Lu saw this, she called the butler to send the two out.

    When she saw that they had finally left, mother Lu immediately let out a long sigh. Then she looked at Shi Beiyu and mu siyin: ¡°Yin Yin, did you see the videost night? What did she and that man do?¡±

    When Father Lu heard this, he frowned and said: ¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter. Why are you still asking about this? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing!¡±

    When Bai Ruoya heard about the recording, her face turned pale. A Lone Man and a lone woman inside, they definitely did not do anything good!

    Mother Lu was even more furious now: ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her again in the future! !¡±

 Chapter 957

    <h4>Chapter 957: Discover it yourself</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    MU siyin said: ¡°I see that Bai Ruya has not given up today. In the future, she will look for an opportunity to meet my cousin.¡±

    Mother Lu snorted: ¡°I have people guarding the door. When they see it¡¯s them, they won¡¯t let them in!¡±

    MU siyin sighed: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and see my cousin.¡±

    Shi beiyu said: ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a word with grandfather.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was furious whenever Bai Ruaya was mentioned. To think that he trusted her so much. But what about her? Everything that he believed was all an Act!

    Mu Siyin saw Lu Jingchen lying on the sofa with a dark face and curled her lips: ¡°He¡¯s gone and she insisted on crying to see you. She even knelt in front of aunt. Looks like she really likes you.¡±

    Lu Jingchen shot her an annoyed look: ¡°Does that count as liking? She likes the position of the young madam of the Lu family.¡±

    Mu Siyin walked over and sat across from him. ¡°But I think she¡¯ll still think of a way to meet you.¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°Even if she does, I have nothing to say to her.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded and looked at Lu Jingchen curiously. ¡°By the way, cousin, why did Yangyang look for youst night? Where are you? How did she find you?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was also confused. He didn¡¯t know how Ji Yang found him so quickly.

    He held his chin and thought for a while. ¡°She¡¯s a criminal police officer. Isn¡¯t it easy to find out where she is?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Lu Jingchen speechlessly!

    Why didn¡¯t he understand? !

    Why didn¡¯t he think of other things?

    ¡°Then why did she go to You?¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°Do you even need to ask? She went to see me make a fool of myself! You Didn¡¯t see her smug look. She¡¯s so hateful! To think that I¡¯m her Savior! She has no conscience at all!¡±

    Mu Siyin looked up at the sky and sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no cure¡­¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned and looked at Mu Siyin who was talking to herself. ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s no cure?¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head helplessly: ¡°You! be more careful. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯ll go check on grandfather and leave.¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at Mu Siyin who had stood up and left with a confused look on his face: ¡°Eh? Wait a minute, exin yourself clearly. What do you mean by ¡®be more careful¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Go find out for yourself.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Mu Siyin felt that it was better for Ji Yang to find out about Lu Jingchen¡¯s feelings for him. No one else could do it for him.

    As for Madam Bai, who was dragging Bai ruoya away from the Lu family, she looked at the crying Bai Ruoya and gritted her teeth in anger!

    ¡°Little Ya! Tell me about you. You were discussing such a big matter with your friend outside. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it? Ah? That Wang Guy is just a hooligan. What¡¯s so good about him? Is He worth you giving your body to him? You¡¯re really pissing me off!¡±

    Last night, Bai Ruo ya was forcefully sent back to the Bai family by Shi Beiyu¡¯s men. After madam Bai understood what had happened, she was so angry that she almost fainted.

    She had worked so hard to raise such a rich youngdy. In the end, she was slept with by a hooligan who was fooling around in an entertainment venue.

    How could she not be angry? !

    Bai Ruo Ya was grieving. Hearing Bai Fu¡¯s words, she cried even harder.

    ¡°That bastard is a liar! When I was with him, I didn¡¯t know that he had nothing!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Then why didn¡¯t you clean him up? You were already with Jing Chen, why did you still have that kind of rtionship with him!¡±

    ¡°He forced me! He forced me!¡±

 Chapter 958

    <h4>Chapter 958: you want to wait until you have a child before having a wedding? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me? !¡±!

    Madam Bai was about to go crazy from anger.

    Such a good marriage had gone down the drain just like that!

    The Lu family was now at the height of their power in the capital. Such a fat piece of meat was right in front of her eyes, but it suddenly flew away. Her heart really ached!

    Bai Ruoya raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. ¡°Jing Chen likes me. He¡¯s just too angry right now, which is why he doesn¡¯t want to see me. Once his anger subsides, I¡¯ll go find him to exin and beg for his forgiveness.¡±

    Madam Bai sighed deeply. ¡°But now you¡¯ve seen it too. The Lu family doesn¡¯t want you to be with Jing Chen at all! Seriously, you went to the hospital to repair Chu¡¯s hymen. Why did that Wang Guy Know about it too? Why did you tell him everything?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him. He was the one who followed me and deliberately schemed against me!¡±

    Madam Bai was furious. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have randomly made friends outside! Do you know that this will lower your status? If the Li family finds out about this, wouldn¡¯t theyugh us to death!¡±

    Bai Ruoya clenched her hands tightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°I must find a chance to see Jing Chen! !¡±

    Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu returned to the Shi family¡¯s old residence. Old Master Shi was discussing something with mother Shi. When he saw the two of them return, he immediately called the two of them over.

    ¡°Ah Yu, yinyin, how about going to the Lu family today? Did Old Man Lu make things difficult for your uncle-inw?¡±Old Master Shi asked.

    Shi beiyu smiled, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Grandpa Shi snorted, ¡°That old man is very difficult to deal with. Ah Xiang will definitely be helpless against him.¡±

    Shi Beiyu thought for a moment, ¡°How should I put it? In short, uncle-inw has gained a lot today. In the future, the Lu family should not have too much prejudice against him.¡±

    Old Master Shi was stunned. ¡°When did that old man be so easy to talk to?¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed. ¡°With Yin Yin and I around, he has to be careful even if he wants to make things difficult for us.¡±

    Mother Shi couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Then, what did you say about Yin Yin¡¯s background?¡±

    Shi beiyu said without thinking, ¡°Yin Yin only calls Uncle Yue ¡®Dad¡¯. It¡¯s enough for the father and daughter to acknowledge each other. As for the rest, it¡¯s just as usual.¡±

    The two of them knew what ¡®the same as before¡¯meant.

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good too. Yinyin is now a member of our Shi family. Ah Xiang doesn¡¯t need to announce that Yinyin is her daughter and let others gossip about her.¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I think.¡±

    Shi smiled, ¡°Then¡­ When do you n to hold your wedding with yinyin again?¡±

    It had been a few months since thest wedding. Although the two of them were legally married, there had to be a ceremony to make up for their previous shorings.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he immediately looked at Mu Siyin.

    MU siyin blinked and said, ¡°This, I want to wait a little longer.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded, then looked at shi and said, ¡°Let us discuss this again.¡±

    Shi nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, you can discuss it further. Let us know what you want to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After they went upstairs, Shi Beiyu asked mu siyin again, ¡°Why do we have to wait?¡±

    Mu Siyin said with some hesitation, ¡°We haven¡¯t done what we promised at the state banquet. I don¡¯t want to be the focus of gossip among the wives again.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°You want to wait until you have a child before you hold a wedding?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little more perfect?¡±

 Chapter 959

    <h4>Chapter 959: Aunty looked forward to her uncle¡¯s arrival every day, but her uncle never came</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu pulled her into his arms and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Yes, this is perfect.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded with a smile, but Shi Beiyu picked her up in the next second. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to work even harder!¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­ Don¡¯t, put me down!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t dy the baby-making n.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    As the saying goes, three days of leave and five days of years passed in the blink of an eye.

    After the new year, everyone once again threw themselves into their busy work. Shi Beiyu, for example, got up early and rushed to thepany for the shareholders¡¯meeting.

    Actually, Mu Siyin really wanted to visit the MU corporation, but Shi Beiyu had already arranged for someone to manage thepany.

    Moreover, she had to recuperate at home and prepare for pregnancy. Even if she wanted to go back to work, not to mention Shi Beiyu, Huo Sikai wouldn¡¯t agree to it.

    She was helpless about this.

    However, even though she couldn¡¯t go to work, she wasn¡¯t idle at home either. Madam Laura¡¯s work had always been done by her personally. She could design her work in Shi Beiyu¡¯s study. In this way, she couldn¡¯t be considered an unemployed person..

    As for the Yue family, Yue Xiang had been busy with state affairs and hadn¡¯t gone to the Leng family once. This made Leng Yunfeng feel both angry and uncertain at the same time.

    She had said that she didn¡¯t want to see Yue Xiang before, but those were just words of anger!

    Over the past few days, she had thought a lot and felt that old General Leng¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong. No matter what, Lu Shn was already dead and didn¡¯t pose any threat to her. Mu Siyin was already married and was a member of the Shi family.

    The Shi family did notck anything, so mu Siyin would note to take over the Yue family¡¯s property.

    In this way, she did not need to divorce Yue Xiang because of Mu Siyin. It was really not worth it!

    She had thought it through, but Yue Xiang had note, so what should she do?

    Should she really be left cold in the Leng Family?

    So, during breakfast, she did not bite the bullet and ask Old General Leng ¨C

    ¡°Dad, has Ah Xiang not called you in the past few days?¡±

    Speaking of this, old General Leng was also very upset!

    Leng Yunfeng asked him to tell Yue Xiang not toe. He promised Leng Yunfeng openly, but he did not tell Yue Xiang not toe to the Leng family in secret.

    But it was already past this year, and Yue Xiang did note once, not even a phone call.

    He was very worried, afraid that Yue Xiang would really be angry this time and want to divorce Leng Yunfeng!

    At this time, hearing Leng Yunfeng take the initiative to mention Yue Xiang to him, Leng Yunfeng guessed that she had already thought things through.

    ¡°I heard that he has been busy with work recently, but if you have something to say to him, I will call him today and ask him toe over.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng immediately snorted, ¡°He has nothing to say to me, what do I have to say to him? If he doesn¡¯te, don¡¯te for the rest of your life!¡±

    Old General Leng finally understood what Leng Yunfeng meant.

    It seemed that she had thought it through and said, ¡°I will call him in a while. The two of you should have a good talk. We have been married for more than 20 years, why are you still trying to get a divorce? If word gets out, you won¡¯t be afraid of beingughed at!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng snorted, ¡°He can¡¯t wait for me to divorce him now!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Since you have thought it through, don¡¯t bring up the issue of divorce anymore. When hees, I will definitely give him a good scolding and make him apologize to you.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t want his apology.¡±

    Leng Jiao, who was sitting across from him, sighed softly and stood up from the dining chair. ¡°I see that aunt is looking forward to uncleing every day, but uncle just won¡¯te.¡±

    When she said this, Leng Yunfeng¡¯s face immediately turned red with anger!

    ¡°Jiaojiao, you, you¡­¡±

 Chapter 960

    <h4>Chapter 960: I don¡¯t agree with my father acknowledging her! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Jiao said disapprovingly, ¡°Enjoy your meal. I¡¯m going to train.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen also stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Seeing the siblings leave one after another, Leng Yunfeng stomped her feet angrily!

    ¡°Are we really a family? All you do is mock me!¡±

    Yue Yiru snorted. ¡°They don¡¯t treat us as family.¡±

    When old General Leng heard this, he mmed the table angrily. ¡°Alright! If you guys didn¡¯t cause so much trouble, the two of them wouldn¡¯t be so annoyed by you!¡±

    After the old general finished speaking, he stood up and left in anger.

    When Leng Yunfeng saw this, her eyes reddened uncontrobly again. ¡°Now, no one likes us.¡±

    Yue Yiru held his hands, his eyes filled with anger.

    All of this was because of Mu Siyin! !

    ¡°Mom, if dades to apologize to you, do you really have topromise like this?¡±

    Compromise meant that he agreed to his dad acknowledging Mu Siyin, but she didn¡¯t agree! !

    Leng Yunfeng knew that Yue Yiru was against Yue Xiang acknowledging mu Siyin, but at this point, what could she do?

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen our current situation. The Leng family will be disliked if they stay for too long. In the end, the Yue family is our family now. If I really divorce your father, the Yue family will be someone else¡¯s. Maybe Mu Siyin will go back and get a share!

    ¡°Rather than that, I might as wellpromise and agree to your father acknowledging her!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree to my father acknowledging her!¡±

    ¡°Just like that, it¡¯s not up to us to decide now. Speaking of which, even if your father acknowledges her, he will only do it in private and won¡¯t reveal her identity to the public. To the public, you and your brother are your father¡¯s children. Mu Siyin doesn¡¯t have any right to inherit half of the Yue family¡¯s property!¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard this, his eyes turned red with hatred.

    Leng Yunfeng said helplessly, ¡°I know it¡¯s unfair for you to do this, but she¡¯s already married and you guys don¡¯t see each other often. Let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡±

    ¡°You guys never think about me!¡±Yue Yiru said angrily and got up to leave.

    Leng Yunfeng was so angry that her tears kept falling, she shouted at Yue Yiru¡¯s back, ¡°That¡¯s because you made a big mistake and let your father get hold of it. That¡¯s why you revealed Mu Siyin¡¯s background. Otherwise, our family would still be fine!¡±

    Every time Leng Yunfeng thought about it, she felt guilty!

    And her precious son. He was so outstanding and there were so many girls. Why did he choose Mu Siyin? !

    Mu Siyin was really a troublemaker! !

    Old General Leng was really annoyed by Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru recently. After returning to his room, he immediately called Yue Xiang and asked him toe.

    This time, Yue Xiang was quite obedient. He nodded and hung up.

    After about an hour, Leng Yunfeng and old General Leng finally waited for Yue Xiang toe.

    Seeing that Yue Xiang hade, Leng Yunfeng got up and was about to go back to her room. The old general immediately stopped her. ¡°Yunfeng, sit down. If you have anything to say, have a good talk with Ah Xiang.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng stood still and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t turn around either, as if she was waiting for Yue Xiang toe forward and apologize to her.

    After being married for so many years, Yue Xiang was well aware of Leng Yunfeng¡¯s personality.

    He sighed lightly and walked towards her.

    Leng Yunfeng immediately turned her face away.

    Yue Xiang said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Whatever you want to do, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    When Yue Xiang said this, Leng Yunfeng¡¯s tears of grievance fell.

    ¡°Are you waiting for me to ask for a divorce?¡±

 Chapter 961

    <h4>Chapter 961: Never Return Without My permission! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Xiang frowned and remained silent.

    Leng Yunfeng said, ¡°The more you want me to do this, the more I won¡¯t Leave You! I gave my youth to you and gave birth to your children. Now, if you want to divorce me, no way!¡±

    When old General Leng heard this, he immediately frowned. ¡°Yunfeng, what are you talking about? When did Ah Xiang say that he wanted to divorce you?¡±

    Yue xiang could only say, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to divorce, then go back.¡±

    As soon as these words were said, Leng Yunfeng immediately raised her hand and grabbed his cor, mming him a few times. ¡°Yue Xiang! You¡¯re a hypocrite!¡±

    Yue Xiang stood motionlessly on the spot, allowing her to hit and scold him.

    Old General Leng felt that Leng Yunfeng was almost done causing trouble, so he stopped her. ¡°Alright, Ah Xiang has personallye to pick you up. Go back with Ah Xiang. In the future, don¡¯t quarrel about this matter anymore.¡±

    Then, Leng Yunfeng followed Yue Xiang back to the Yue family. After Leng Yunfeng left, Yue Yiru couldn¡¯t stay any longer and could only follow her.

    The three of them sat in the carriage. No one spoke, as if they weren¡¯t a family.

    When they reached the Yue family and entered the building, Yue Xiang finally opened his mouth, but he said to Yue Yiru, ¡°Pack your things. Today, you¡¯ll go abroad with your brother.¡±

    Yue Xiang did not forget Yue Yiru¡¯s punishment.

    What Yue Yiru had done that night hadpletely disgraced his entire Yue family!

    Moreover, if she were to stay in the capital, there was no telling what would happen. It was better to send her abroad and let her calm down.

    Yue Yiru was already angry because Yue Xiang wanted to acknowledge Mu Siyin. Now that she heard that Yue Xiang wanted her to immediately go abroad with Yue Yiming, her entire being was like a volcano erupting!

    ¡°I¡¯m not going! !¡±

    Yue Xiang¡¯s face was cold, and his tone was unquestionable. ¡°I have to go!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was also anxious. ¡°Yue Xiang! You¡¯re really too much! I already agreed that you acknowledge Mu Siyin, but you still want to send Yiru away! What are you worried about? !¡±

    Yue Xiang frowned. ¡°These are two different things! She drugged her own brother and Siyin, and even locked them in the lounge. Such a despicable and shameless method, to think that she would think of it!¡±

    Yue Yiru said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s my brother who likes that B * Tch Mu Siyin. I¡¯m helping him!¡±

    ¡°You B * Stard! !¡±Yue Xiang was furious!

    Yue Yiru sneered. ¡°Now I understand. You think you have Mu Siyin now, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether you want me as your daughter or not, right?¡±

    Yue Xiang said in a low voice, ¡°If you make a mistake, you have to ept the punishment!¡±

    ¡°What About You? You cheated on my mother with another woman and gave birth to Mu Siyin. is that not a mistake? Why Don¡¯t You Punish Yourself! !¡±

    As soon as Yue Yiru said this, Yue Xiang raised his hand and pped her fiercely!

    ¡°You rebellious daughter!¡±

    Yue Yiru was already numb. Thest bit of affection she had for Yue Xiang as a father and daughter was also destroyed by his p!

    ¡°Since you think that I¡¯m a rebellious daughter, then just pretend that you never had me as a daughter! In the future, I will never acknowledge you as a father again! You make me feel ashamed! !¡±

    Yue Xiang¡¯s eyes were red as he stared at Yue Yiru, his entire body trembling with anger. Trembling!

    ¡°Men! Send her abroad immediately! Without My permission, you are never allowed to return ever again! !¡±

    After his cold and merciless words, Yue Xiang turned around and walked towards the study without caring about the crying Leng Yunfeng!

    If one looked closely, one could see that his tightly clenched hands were trembling. Trembling.

 Chapter 962

    <h4>Chapter 962:, Mu Siyin! Don¡¯t be smug, I¡¯ll be back! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t been punished. His punishment had been taken by Shi Lan on his behalf.

    And her death was a lifetime of punishment for him.

    He¡­ would never see her again..

    No matter how unwilling Yue Yiru was, no matter how much Leng Yunfeng Cried, no one could disobey Yue Xiang¡¯s death order.

    Yue Yiru had to go abroad!

    Mu Siyin was designing her work in the study when her phone suddenly rang. She looked down and her eyes immediately narrowed

    It was a message from an unknown number.

    [ mu Siyin! Don¡¯t becent, I¡¯ll be back! ! ]

    Mu Siyin looked at this and frowned as she pondered for a long time. In the end, she felt that this message was from Yue Yiru.

    Could it be that she had already been sent abroad?

    It was good that she had left the country. Their lives could finally rest for a period of time..

    Life was a road without turning back. Regardless of whether it was sadness or happiness yesterday, it continued to move forward endlessly with time. It would not stop for a minute or half a second for anyone or anything.

    Yue Yiru and Yue Yiming had left the country. Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya had broken up. Although Bai Ruoya had never given up, to Lu Jingchen, she no longer had anything to do with him.

    Leng Jiuchen was still secretly sending people to search for Xiang Qiuci with Mr. President Zhou Xuan. He would not stop until he found her.

    Huo Sikai was still releasing his primal power to help mu Siyin recuperate. He wanted to let his reputation as a gynecologist saint live up to its name.

    Everyone had their own stubbornness. Whether they could seed or not, only time could prove it.

    The cold winter had passed, and the season of spring and the blooming of flowers had arrived.

    The sunlight was so bright that people could not open their eyes. Mu Siyin covered her face with a book andy on Uncle Zhong¡¯s rocking chair, feeling drowsy. Her body was not far away, andrge patches of roses were blooming brightly. Looking from afar, the scene was cute and beautiful.

    ¡°Xiao Siyin, Xiao Bei has called!¡±

    Suddenly, Uncle Zhong ran out from the main building with his phone.

    Mu Siyin, who was about to go meet eunuch Zhou, could not help but squint her eyes when she heard this. She raised her hand and removed the book from her face. She looked at Uncle Zhong helplessly as he ran in.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Uncle Zhong?¡±She almost fell asleep.

    When the weather was warmer, it was easy for people to fall asleep. Also, this rocking chair was really a good thing. She wanted to fall asleep as she shook it.

    ¡°How would I know anything? Ask Xiaobei!¡±

    Uncle Zhong said and handed the phone to Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin took the phone and ced it by her ear. She softly said, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Shi Beiyu could not help butugh. ¡°Are you basking in the sun? Did you not bring your phone with you?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m almost asleep.¡±

    ¡°Then have a good sleep in the afternoon. We¡¯ll go to Old General Leng¡¯s birthday banquet tonight.¡±

    As soon as Shi Beiyu finished speaking, Mu Siyin was shocked!

    ¡°Old General Leng¡¯s birthday banquet? !¡±

    ¡°Yes, grandfather and mother will be there.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked conflicted. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to tell me now?¡±

    ¡°Have you prepared your gift?¡±

    ¡°Yes, baby.¡±

    Mu Siyin was still conflicted. ¡°But, if I go, will it be inappropriate?¡±

    Old General Leng was Leng Yunfeng¡¯s biological father. He must have known about her and the Yue family. Now, it was really awkward for her to attend his birthday banquet. What if she angered him?

    Shi Beiyu knew what Mu Siyin was worried about. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Old General Leng is a reasonable person. He won¡¯t target you. Besides, there are so many people at the banquet. You just have to stay away from him.¡±

 Chapter 963

    <h4>Chapter 963: was so beautiful that no one couldpare to it</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin was helpless. ¡°Do I have to go?¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed. ¡°With me around, what are you afraid of?¡±

    Mu Siyin could only curl her lips. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll send Aaron over at 3:30 in the afternoon. You should have a good sleep after lunch. I¡¯ll pick you up at 5.¡±

    ¡°Mm, alright.¡±

    Old General Leng was a big shot in the political world. Not to mention how many meritorious deeds he had done and how many honors he had won, just because he was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s biological grandfather, all the political figures had to be present.

    Moreover, the old general¡¯s birthday this time had long been far away from the secr world. Mother Leng, who had spent many years in Buddhism and cultivation in Foshan, had rushed back from thousands of miles away.

    From this, it could be seen how important the old general¡¯s position in the Leng family was.

    Mu Siyin was already sleepy. After lunch, she went upstairs to take a nap.

    Shi Beiyu had now given her a nickname that she did not want to ept ¡ª littlezy pig.

    But she was really sleepy, especially recently. The weather was warm, and whenever she basked in the sun, she wanted to sleep.

    Mu Siyin thought about the birthday celebration for grandfather Leng Tonight. Afraid that n would bring her some high-profile gowns, she called him before she went to sleep and told him to bring some simple and elegant gowns, not likest time at the state banquet.., it was so eye-catching.

    After receiving n¡¯s repeated assurances, she finally put her mind at ease and went to sleep.

    It was just past 3:30 in the afternoon, and n arrived on time like an rm clock. He even woke up Mu Siyin who was sleeping soundly with his chatter.

    Mu Siyin really wanted to find someone to give that Sissy n a good beating!

    She wanted him to be a nuisance! !

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s displeasure, n smiled very obsequiously. ¡°Grandma Shi, I¡¯m also following master Shi¡¯s orders. If hees back to pick you upter and I haven¡¯t dressed you up properly, he¡¯ll definitely kill me!¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted lightly. ¡°So be it.¡±

    ¡°Aiyoh!¡±Aaron shook his orchid-shaped fingers in pain.

    ¡°If you really kill me, who will be in charge of your beauty in the future? Am I right?¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many stylists, right?¡±

    ¡°There are plenty of stylists. I¡¯m the only one who has an Aaron brand.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt a headacheing on. She rolled her eyes at Aaron and asked, ¡°What clothes did you bring me today?¡±

    When Aaron heard this, he proudly snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Wait, I guarantee that you¡¯ll like it!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and went to bring mu siyin a gown.

    However, even though Aaron was a sissy, he was a natural stylist. No one could doubt his foresight and ability.

    Mu Siyin said that he wanted to be more elegant, so he really brought an elegant gown.

    It was a crescent-shaped white one-shouldered silk body-fitting gown. It was simple, elegant, and exquisite.

    Mu Siyin fell in love with this gown at a nce.

    ¡°Grandma Shi, what do you think? Do You Like It?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Aaron rubbed his hands. ¡°Then hurry up and put it on. Let¡¯s start putting on makeup?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded lightly and took the gown back to her room to change.

    After five o¡¯clock, Shi Beiyu returned on time. When he saw that Mu Siyin had finished putting on her makeup, he was once again mesmerized by her beauty.

    Tonight, Mu Siyin looked very calm. Her makeup was light and elegant, and her ck hair hung straight behind her, making her look as beautiful as a waterfall.

    Her crescent-shaped white clean-faced gown made her look like the moon in the clouds. She was bright, clean, and elegant, so beautiful that it was impossible to catch up to her.

    ¡°How is it? Does it look good?¡±Mu Siyin looked down at her dress with her face slightly red.

 Chapter 964

    <h4>Chapter 964:, you are biased! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips curled up as he approached, his eyes burning with passion.

    If not for the fact that he had to leave for the Leng family immediately, he would have carried her upstairs to do what he wanted to do.

    Seeing that Shi Beiyu only smiled and did not speak, Mu Siyin could not help but frown. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You Don¡¯t Look Good?¡±

    Shi Beiyu stepped forward and hugged her willow-like waist. ¡°Very pretty.¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he leaned over and whispered in his ear. In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s face turned as red as a cooked prawn. Human.

    ¡°You¡­ are simply a Hooligan!¡±

    Mu Siyin gritted her teeth in exasperation and whispered.

    Shi Beiyu chuckled and held her as they walked out of the door.

    Old Master Leng¡¯s birthday banquet was held at the Leng family¡¯s old mansion. The Leng family was big enough to host a wedding at their own home.

    Mu Siyin had never been to the Leng family before. Today was her first time.

    The Leng family¡¯s mansion was designed for the descendants of the general family. It was more majestic than other official residences. Every corner of the mansion exuded a solemn and sharp aura.

    As a son-inw, Yue Xiang had arrived early.

    Needless to say, Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao had already started to receive guests.

    Seeing Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin, Leng Jiao said rudely, ¡°Grandpa Shi and Auntie Shi have arrived long ago. Aren¡¯t you two too unkind to onlye now?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are wete?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen snorted. ¡°Sk¡¯s already here. He¡¯s waiting inside.¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s just a littlete. What kind of attitude is this? It¡¯s a bad review!¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±¡­¡±

    Under Leng Jiuchen¡¯s disdainful gaze, Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin as they entered the banquet hall.

    The red carpet wasid out on the ground, and the words ¡°Longevity¡±were hung high up. The atmosphere was jubnt.

    Not long after they entered, they saw Yue Xiang and Leng Yunfeng entertaining the guests.

    Yue Xiang was very happy to see the two of them, but Leng Yunfeng¡­ was not so happy.

    Especially when she saw Mu Siyin, she was so angry that her teeth were itchy.

    ¡°Ah Yu, yinyin, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, Uncle Yue will be busy tonight.¡±

    Yue xiangughed, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Sky and the other kids are in the south. Bring Yin Yin over. I was just talking about you guys noting.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In front of Leng Yunfeng, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t say anything more to Yue Xiang. She smiled and nodded at him, then left with Shi Beiyu.

    Leng Yunfeng¡¯s eyes were like poison as she stared at her back, gnashing her teeth in hatred!

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong Now?¡±

    Yue Xiang looked at Leng Yunfeng who was staring at Mu Siyin with hatred in her eyes and said in a low voice helplessly.

    Leng Yunfeng looked away with a sad face. ¡°Seeing her reminds me of Yiming and Yiming. They are so pitiful that they can¡¯t evene back to celebrate their grandfather¡¯s birthday!¡±

    Yue Xiang frowned. ¡°It¡¯s good that they have the intention.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng snorted. ¡°Look at sister-inw. She hasn¡¯t paid attention to the affairs of the world for so many years, devoting herself to Buddhism. She didn¡¯t evene back when Little Jiu and Mei Ning got engaged. Today, she actually came all the way back to celebrate father¡¯s birthday. It¡¯s as if Yiming and Yiming aren¡¯t present. It just doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    Yue Xiang¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Don¡¯t try to make excuses. I¡¯ve already told father about their situation. He expressed his understanding. Don¡¯tin anymore.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was furious. Yue Xiang continued, ¡°Today is father¡¯s birthday banquet. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡±

    After saying that, he walked away.

    Leng Yunfeng immediately stomped her feet!

    ¡°You¡¯re just being biased! !¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Madam Yue?¡±A bunch of officials¡¯wives saw that she was so angry and couldn¡¯t help but approach her.

 Chapter 965 - 5. There was still no

    <h4>Chapter 965:. There was still no news about the stomach of that Shi family member, right? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Yunfeng immediately retracted her expression andughed dryly. ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    ¡°When we saw how angry you were, we thought that you had quarreled with minister Yue again.¡±

    Everyone knew that Leng Yunfeng had been going to her mother¡¯s house every two or three days. She had also eaten a lot of melons.

    In the past, it was said that minister Yue was the standard three-good man in the political world. It seemed that no matter how good a man was, he still had a temper.

    Otherwise, why would leng Yunfeng spend the spring festival at her mother¡¯s house and not call her back.

    Leng Yunfeng secretly gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There are too many people tonight and we didn¡¯t take good care of her. Please forgive us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯re all on the same side. However, we heard that your sister-inw is back. Is that true?¡±Ady asked curiously.

    Leng Yunfeng nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s back today too.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t we see her?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng sighed. ¡°You all know that she¡¯s a Buddhist now and doesn¡¯t like such lively asions. She¡¯s in her room. She mighte overter.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng smiled dryly and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Then why don¡¯t I see Miss Yue?¡±

    As Yue Yiming left the country, Leng Yunfeng did not reveal it to anyone. Today was old General Leng¡¯s birthday. As his granddaughter, if she did not show up, people would naturally ask about it.

    Leng Yunfeng gritted her teeth and forced a smile. ¡°After the New Year, Yiru went abroad with her brother. They were busy with work, so she did note back.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Miss Yue went abroad?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng had never thought that these gossips were so gossipy. She suppressed the anger in her heart and nodded. ¡°Yes, you guys can move around on your own. There are a lot of people over there. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Without waiting for the crowd to answer, Leng Yunfeng walked away.

    Thedies were stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yue Yiru still want to be the Shi family¡¯s young madam? Why did she suddenly go abroad?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she knew that the Shi family¡¯s young madam could give birth, so shepletely lost her chance and didn¡¯t have the face to stay in the capital.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±

    ¡°But then again, almost two months have passed since the state banquet. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any news about the Shi family¡¯s pregnantdy, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t heard of her.¡±

    ¡°I told you. It¡¯s not easy to get pregnant with her, yet they still insist on bragging about her. This is great, they must be embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, the young madam of the Shi family is a joke.¡±

    ¡°Madam Shi is probably in a panic right now.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone covered their mouths and startedughing uncontrobly

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin walked towards the south. Not long after, they saw Huo Sikai and Shi Mo. there were two people sitting beside them. One was Mei Ning, Mu Siyin knew her, but the other Mu Siyin looked a little unfamiliar, she looked much older than Mei Ning.

    ¡°That¡­ woman, who is she¡­¡±she shook Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm and said softly.

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. President¡¯s eldest daughter, Mei Qing.¡±

    Mu Siyin understood. No wonder, she was Mei Ning¡¯s biological sister, Mei Qing.

    Mu Siyin had heard of Mei Ning¡¯s sister. She had gone to Mo Nation by marriage five years ago and married into the royal family. She didn¡¯t expect that she woulde back?

    Seeing the two of theme over, Huo Sikai was the first to speak. ¡°Aiya, you two are finally here.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±

    ¡°Prince Charming Shi, it¡¯s really difficult to meet you,¡±Mei Qing, who was sitting next to Mei Ning, said with a smile.

    Mei Qing was six years older than Mei Ning. Tonight, she looked very sexy in her ck veil. She looked very sexy and her makeup was extremely seductive. It was theplete opposite of Mei Ning¡¯s pure and innocent style.

 Chapter 966

    <h4>Chapter 966: at his age, if you don¡¯t touch someone, you will touch someone else</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t like this Mei Qing.

    Shi Beiyu smiled politely. ¡°Prince Consort, how have you been?¡±

    Mei Qing stroked her long wavy hair with a charming smile. ¡°Young master Shi, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I¡¯m back in China now. You can just call me by my name.¡±

    Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin to a seat and said with a faint smile, ¡°No matter where you are, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re the Princess consort of the Mo Kingdom.¡±

    Mei Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s words were profound. Other than Mu Siyin, everyone else understood.

    Everyone in the circle knew that Mei Qing had been forced to marry into the Mo Kingdom. The Prince of the Mo Kingdom was fifteen years older than her. He was old and ugly. She had even caused a ruckus back then, but in the end, she was still married into the Mo Kingdom.

    Therefore, she really hated her identity as the Princess Consort.

    However, Shi Beiyu insisted on emphasizing it, which made her very angry!

    ¡°Sigh, young master shi is really too serious. This is the person whom young master Shi loves so much, right? Sigh, he is really pretty. No wonder young master Shi dotes on him like a treasure.¡±

    Mu Siyin gave a symbolic smile and nodded at her. She felt that this Mei Qing was very hypocritical.

    Huo sikai interrupted, ¡°Of course. If anyone dares to bully Little Siyin now, Bei bei Yi will definitely rush to the scene with a big knife.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s exaggerated words immediately eased the atmosphere a little.

    Mei Ning also smiled and nodded, ¡°Mm, doctor Huo is right.¡±

    When Mei Qing heard this, a hint of jealousy shed across her eyes. Her married life was not good, so when she saw other couples loving each other, she felt an imbnce in her heart.

    ¡°I used to think that young master shi was cold and uninteresting, but now, he has be a wife-spoiling maniac. It¡¯s really surprising.¡±

    These words were said with jealousy, and Mei Ning could hear the sourness in Mei Qing¡¯s tone.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    She looked at her and said, ¡°Sister, brother-inw is very good to you.¡±

    Mei Qing wanted to say something, but she thought that there was someone else, so she swallowed her words.

    ¡°What About You? How is Leng Jiuchen treating you? Is He Good?¡±

    Mei Ning didn¡¯t expect Mei Qing to suddenly mention Leng Jiuchen. She nodded shyly and said, ¡°Well, he¡¯s very good to me.¡±

    For Mei Ning, as long as she could see Leng Jiuchen once a week, as long as he could apany her for an hour or two, she would be satisfied.

    When Mei Qing heard this, she raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Then, how far have you progressed with him?¡±

    Mei Ning said embarrassedly, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just like that.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that like? You¡¯re already engaged. Have you been together for a long time?¡±

    Mei Qing¡¯s words made Mei Ning blush. ¡°Sister, what are you talking about?¡±

    Mei Qing was confused. ¡°What? You guys have been together for so long. Did he not touch you?¡±

    Mei Ning tugged at her sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°Lower Your Voice. I¡¯m still young.¡±

    Mei Qing frowned. ¡°What do you mean young? You¡¯re already 18 years old and an adult. Leng Jiuchen is almost 30 years old. How could he not touch you when you¡¯re with him?¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±this Mei Qing was a difficult person to deal with.

    Mei Ning felt ashamed. How could she ask her such a question in such a public ce.

    ¡°Sister, can you stop asking!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ning! You should be more careful! At his age, if he doesn¡¯t touch you, he¡¯ll touch someone else. You have to hold onto him firmly! Don¡¯t let other women take advantage of him!¡±

 Chapter 967

    <h4>Chapter 967: there must be another woman by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s side</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she could not help but frown.

    Actually, Mei Qing¡¯s spection was not wrong. It was just that Mei Ning was too innocent and trusted Leng Jiuchen too much, so she had overlooked thisyer.

    Mei Ning was only concerned about being shy and did not think too much. She said in a low voice, ¡°I understand, sister. Stop Talking!¡±

    Mei Qing looked at them meaningfully. ¡°Xiao Ning is too innocent! I¡¯m just afraid that someone will take advantage of her to take over her man!¡±

    Shi Beiyu and the others were all good brothers of Leng Jiuchen. If Leng Jiuchen had someone outside, they would know about it. In fact, Mei Qing¡¯s words were meant for them to hear.

    Huo sikai coughed ufortably. He looked up at Shi Beiyu and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t Xiao Jiu and Jiaojiao here yet?¡±

    Shi beiyu replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±

    Huo Sikai stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go see if there¡¯s anything I can help with.¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t stand this Mei Qing anymore.

    Shi Mo curled his lips and stood up as well. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Isn¡¯t mom here too? Let¡¯s go see where she is.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded with a faint smile. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt a little ufortable after hearing Mei Qing¡¯s words. Perhaps it was for Mei Ning, or maybe it was for Xiang Qiuci. In short, she felt very ufortable.

    Mei Ning felt ashamed when she saw that everyone had stood up and left.

    ¡°Sister, Look! What are you saying in front of so many people! They can¡¯t bear to hear it anymore!¡±

    Mei Qing also frowned and said, ¡°I think they seem to be guilty!¡±

    Mei Ning was puzzled, ¡°Guilty of what?¡±

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    ¡°Let me ask you, you¡¯ve been together with Leng Jiuchen for so long, what have you done?¡±

    Faced with such a straightforward question from Mei Qing, the inexperienced Mei Ning was a little embarrassed to answer.

    Seeing this, Mei Qing simply asked herself, ¡°Have you kissed him?¡±

    Mei Ning blushed and shook his head.

    ¡°Have you ever slept together before? Just sleeping and not doing anything.¡±

    Mei Ning shook his head again.

    Mei Qing looked at Mei Ning speechlessly. ¡°Have you ever held his hand before?¡±

    Mei Ning blinked and paused for a moment. ¡°Does it count if I... Hold his hand?¡±

    Mei Qing frowned. ¡°Has he ever held you before?¡±

    Mei Ning blinked again. ¡°Does it count if I... Hold his arm?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ning! You really have to be more careful this time!¡±

    ¡°Why? I think it¡¯s good that we¡¯re like this.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s good about that? ! He doesn¡¯t even want to touch you, is that okay? !¡±

    ¡°Why does it have to be before marriage? It¡¯s only legal after marriage.¡±

    Mei Qing shook her head. ¡°Based on my guess, Leng Jiuchen must have another woman by his side.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand men at all. He must have another woman by his side! It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t noticed it yet!¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face scrunched up. ¡°Sister, why do you have to say that?¡±

    Mei Qing¡¯s face was filled with certainty. ¡°Because I understand men. Men are creatures that use their lower bodies to think. Especially at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s age, when he needs a woman, if he doesn¡¯t touch you, then he must have touched another woman!¡±! ¡°You¡¯re really stupid!¡±

    Mei Ning finally became anxious, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been there, you should believe me!¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, and his eyes turned red.

    ¡°Then, then what should we do?¡±

    Mei Qing narrowed her eyes, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°You have to think of a way to get him to touch you. If he touches you, he won¡¯t look for another woman for a while. Then, ask mom to help him check his daily whereabouts. If she finds out that he has something to do with another woman, she will immediately get someone to kill that B * Tch! ¡°Once and for all!¡±

 Chapter 968

    <h4>Chapter 968:. For the sake of profit, anything can be used as a wager</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mei Ning¡¯s brain exploded as he looked at Mei Qing in horror.

    ¡°Sister, isn¡¯t this too...¡±

    ¡°Too what? She dared to steal your man, so why are you still soft-hearted towards her? If you don¡¯t kill her, Leng Jiuchen will protect her. In the future, how can you still be your future Madam President? !¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face turned pale. His heart was filled withplicated emotions, and he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Mei Qing continued, ¡°Think about it carefully. Leng Jiuchen is the future president. Many women want to climb into his bed. If you don¡¯t be ruthless, how can you sit properly as his wife? !

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about you now. When he bes the president, he won¡¯t care about you even more!¡±

    Mei Ning frowned. ¡°But, I don¡¯t think he...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it yet. I¡¯m going to stay at home for a while. I¡¯ll get someone to check if he has a woman outside!¡±

    Mei Ning clenched her fists, her eyes filled withplicated emotions.

    ¡°Also, I heard that Leng Jiuchen¡¯s mother is back today. You have to behave well in front of her. Leng Jiuchen is arrogant, but he always listens to his mother. If you have a good rtionship with his mother, there are only benefits and no disadvantages.¡±

    Mei Ning had been well protected by the President and Madam President since she was young. She was simple-minded and rarely saw the dark side.

    However, after Mei Qing told her so much today, she suddenly felt that life had overturned her views.

    ¡°You have to remember what I told you. I Won¡¯t lie to You!¡±

    ¨C ..

    Mu Siyin, who had walked away, felt uneasy.

    When she reached a ce where no one was around, she stopped and looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°I think Mei Ning¡¯s sister has already predicted that there¡¯s someone else outside Leng Jiuchen.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled faintly. ¡°She¡¯s not having an easy time in the Mo Nation¡¯s royal family. After seeing so many schemes, she will naturally notice that ah-jiu is abnormal towards Mei Ning.¡±

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    ¡°But Leng Jiuchen has been investigating Qiu Ci. If she finds out, she will definitely find out about Qiu Ci and Leng Jiuchen. At that time, Qiu Ci will not be able to clear her name even if she jumps into the Yellow River!¡±

    Shi Beiyu gently hugged Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remind Ah Jiuter.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by reminding? You¡¯d better stop him and tell him not to look for Qiu Ci anymore! Qiu Ci and him are absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°If what I said was effective, he would have listened to me long ago.¡±

    Mu Siyin was very helpless. She thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°Since Mei Qing can detect that Leng Jiuchen is not sincere towards Mei Ning, then Mr. President and Madam President must also know. Why didn¡¯t they warn Mei Ning?¡±

    Shi Beiyu said in a low voice, ¡°They already knew that ah-jiu did not want this marriage. Even if ah-jiu has someone outside now, they would only turn a blind eye. Moreover, they were certain that ah-jiu would not act recklessly outside.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because they knew that ah-jiu could not let go of Yue Qiuci, so they were not worried that ah-jiu would act recklessly outside.¡±

    Mu Siyin was very surprised. ¡°Then are they in love with Mei Ning?¡±

    ¡°There is love and benefits, but if Mei Ning can rece Yue Qiuci¡¯s position in ah-jiu¡¯s heart, then isn¡¯t that also a kind of happiness?¡±

    Unfortunately, the will of Heaven yed tricks on people, causing Leng Jiuchen to meet a goddess like Yue Qiuci.

    Mu Siyin could only sigh. For the sake of benefits, anything could be used as a bet, including the happiness of her daughter¡¯s life!

 Chapter 969

    <h4>Chapter 969: wishing the old general a happy birthday</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    More and more guests came to the banquet, but Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t see Shi.

    Leng Jiuchen, Leng Jiao, and the others finally finished their work and came over when they saw the two of them.

    Leng jiao teased, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys going with Mei Ning and the others?¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled faintly, ¡°If your brother isn¡¯t going, what are we going to do?¡±

    Huo sikai added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mei Ning¡¯s sister is hinting at us in a roundabout way. I really can¡¯t stand her!¡±

    Leng jiao asked curiously, ¡°Hinting at what?¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°There are many people here. You can talk in private.¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better to talk about this in private.¡±

    Leng jiao immediately asked, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Your House Tonight?¡±

    Huo Sikai was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. He coughed dryly and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for Auntie toe back. Why Don¡¯t you stay at home and have a heart-to-heart talk with her?¡±

    Leng Jiao was about to say something when amotion suddenly came from the building¡¯s door.

    The few of them turned their heads at the same time and immediately saw two people walk in side by side.

    One was Shi¡¯s mother, and the other was a woman in in clothes. She had an elegant temperament and was about the same age as Shi¡¯s mother.

    Mu Siyin looked at this and was curious. This must be Leng Jiuchen¡¯s mother.

    Although she had no makeup, her skin was well-maintained. Coupled with her delicate facial features, she did not look any worse than the wives of the officials present. On the contrary, the indifferent aura on her body became a clear stream among the wives of the officials.

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s mother was also a legendary figure. There were countless people who wanted to build a rtionship with her.

    Usually, it was rare to see her. Today, she finally got the chance to see them, and all of them were smiling as they approached her.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    However, mother Leng didn¡¯t want to pay too much attention to them, so she went directly to find Old Master Leng.

    Seeing this, Leng Jiao dragged Leng Jiuchen away

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s grandfather¡¯s birthday!¡±

    Seeing this, Mu Siyin tugged at the corner of Shi Beiyu¡¯s clothes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to celebrate the old general¡¯s Birthday?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If I go and you don¡¯t go, the old man will definitely ask about you.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked conflicted. ¡°But is this a good idea?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The old man doesn¡¯t care about these things.¡±

    However, just as Shi Beiyu finished speaking, mother Shi walked over to them and called out to the two of them, ¡°Ah Yu, Yin Yin, go and pay your respects to the old general as well.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you go. Yinyin and I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Mother Shi was helpless. ¡°Since she¡¯s already here, why not go? Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    After saying that, she raised her hand and pulled mu siyin away. Shi Beiyu felt helpless when he saw this. Since his wife had been dragged away, how could he not go?

    ¡°Sky, Ah Mo, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Mu Siyin was dragged away by mother Shi and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Mom, is it appropriate for me to pay my respects to the old general?¡±

    When mother Shi heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re now a member of our Shi family, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°There are so many people. Even if he¡¯s unhappy, he won¡¯t show it. If you and Ah Yu don¡¯t pay your respects to the old man, those people will say that we¡¯re rudeter on.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt helpless. Those gossipy women¡¯s mouths. Ba Zhen was too scary..

    There were many people who came to celebrate the old general¡¯s birthday.

    Mother Leng was in the lead, followed by Yue Xiang and Leng Yunfeng, then Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao..

    In short, the people who came first were all close rtives.

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin were behind mother Shi. Mother Shi had sent a congrattory message. Just as the two of them were about to step forward, two figures appeared out of nowhere

    ¡°Eh? Young master Shi, let us go first.¡±

 Chapter 970

    <h4>Chapter 970:. Pamper. His wife¡¯s tricks also taught him a lesson</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin frowned slightly. Two figures immediately appeared in front of them. They were Mei Qing and Mei Ning.

    Mei Ning was obviously dragged over by force. His face was filled with embarrassment.

    The people around wanted to say which family was so rude. When they looked closely, they saw that it was the two daughters of the President¡¯s family. In an instant, they shut their mouths. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.

    If these two wanted to cut the line, even old General Leng wouldn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he would greet them with a smile.

    Mr. President and Mrs. President weren¡¯t present today, so they naturally represented their parents.

    ¡°Grandpa Leng, this is a gift that I specially raised my eyebrows for you when I came back from Moguo. I hope you will like it.¡±

    Although old General Leng also felt that Mei Qing¡¯s behavior was inappropriate, he couldn¡¯t me her. With a smile on his face, he personally reached out and took the gift. ¡°The princess consort is really thoughtful.¡±

    Mei Qing smiled and then looked at Mei Ning who was beside her

    ¡°Xiao Ning, why don¡¯t you hurry up and give your meticulously prepared gift to grandfather Leng?¡±

    Mei Ning was very embarrassed because he had been forcefully dragged over by Mei Qing. At this moment, when he heard Mei Qing¡¯s words, he blushed and presented the gift to old General Leng. ¡°Grandfather, I wish you the best of luck and longevity.¡±

    Old General Leng still liked Mei Ning very much.

    In the future, the Leng family would have to rely on Mei Ning to manage it!

    Old General Leng was so happy that he stood up from his seat. He looked at Mei Ning and said, ¡°You¡¯re thoughtful. The Leng family will be your home from now on. You Don¡¯t have to make yourself at home here, Understand?¡±

    Mei Ning was even more embarrassed. ¡°Yes, I understand, Grandpa.¡±

    Old General Leng looked at Leng Jiuchen with some me. ¡°Little Jiu, you have to take good care of Xiao Ning Tonight, understand?¡±

    Originally, Leng Jiuchen should have brought Mei Ning with him during the birthday celebration. However, he only cared about himself and left Mei Ning by the side. He even asked Mei Qing to pull him over, causing such a big joke.

    When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he replied indifferently, ¡°Understood, grandfather.¡±

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    Leng Jiuchen knew that Mei Qing was here, so he didn¡¯t call Mei Ning. Who knew that Mei Qing would be so rude!

    She actually dragged Mei Ning to cut the queue! !

    ¡°Xiao Ning,e here.¡±

    As soon as Leng Jiuchen said this, Mei Ning immediately lowered her head and walked over. She also felt that she had lost a lot of face just now.

    Mei Qing and Mei Ning walked away. Only then did Shi Beiyu Pull Mu Siyin forward

    The two of them said in unison, ¡°I Wish Grandpa Leng a bright day and bright moon, and Pine Crane Eternal Spring!¡±

    Seeing Mu Siyin, old General Leng¡¯s feelings wereplicated.

    It would be a lie to say that he did not care at all. However, Mu Siyin was already a member of the Shi family, and Yue Xiang had not revealed her identity to the public, so he had no reason and no right to me Mu Siyin.

    After all, this was a matter of the previous generation, and it had nothing to do with the child.

    ¡°Good, good. Ah Yu, teach little jiu the tricks of your spoilt wife. Let him learn more from you.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Grandpa Leng, don¡¯t Tease Me.¡±

    Old general lengughed, ¡°I¡¯m not teasing. This is a mission. You have to help meplete it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless, ¡°Since Grandpa Leng has personally instructed me, then I¡¯ll have a good chat with Ah Jiuter.¡±

    Actually, Shi Beiyu wanted to say, ¡°Why does that grandson of yours need him to teach him?¡±? He yed even more fiercely than him! Is that alright?

    There were many people behind him who wanted to pay their respects. Shi Beiyu did not waste any more time and pulled mu Siyin to the side.

    Behind him were Huo Sikai and Shi Mo..

    Huo Sikai was quite embarrassed, but since he was already here, he had to pay his respects.

    Old General Leng looked Huo Sikai up and down and said, ¡°In the future, you have to eat more and be stronger. Don¡¯t get beaten up by Jiaojiao.¡±

 Chapter 971

    <h4>Chapter 971: no matter how close the two of them were, they still had to rely on their children to maintain their rtionship</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When the old general said this, the entire ce burst intoughter. Huo Sikai himself almost vomited blood and died!

    His ears were red from holding back for a long time. He said unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯ll Remember Grandpa Leng¡¯s teachings!¡±

    Everyone didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This Huo Sikai was also a miserable person. If the Leng family¡¯s eldest daughter took a fancy to him, he would definitely be beaten up in the future!

    Shi Beiyu and the others paid their respects and then went to find seats together.

    The dining table was quite big, with sixteen seats.

    Mother Leng had finally returned. Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao naturally wanted to sit together with her to reminisce about the past. So, they simply sat together.

    They even reserved a seat for the birthday star, old General Leng.

    In fact, Mu Siyin really wanted to sit aside and hide, but mother Shi had to pull her everywhere. She had no choice but to sit with the crowd.

    Mother Leng and mother Shi were very close friends. It was not easy to meet each other this time, so they naturally had a lot to talk about.

    Mother Shi did not forget to introduce Mu Siyin to Mother Leng

    Mother Leng stared at Mu Siyin and slightly curled her lips as she nodded. ¡°Alright, as long as the children like it.¡±

    Mother Shi nodded a little shamefully. ¡°Yes, as long as their rtionship is good, anything is fine.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng, who was standing at the side, was jealous when she heard this. ¡°No matter how good the rtionship between two people is, they still need children to maintain it. Without children, as time passes, the rtionship will easily change.¡±

    Mother Leng was well aware of Leng Yunfeng¡¯s personality. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°There will be children sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°That may not be the case,¡±Leng Yunfeng said with some schadenfreude.

    Mother Leng did not understand what Leng Yunfeng meant, but others knew.

    The news of Mu Siyin not being able to give birth had been spread for several months. Although the Shi family had avoided the rumors at the state banquet, two months had almost passed, and Mu Siyin¡¯s stomach still had not moved, the wives who had been pped in the face had already started discussing in private.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    They said that the Shi family had made empty promises to the public for the sake of their face, and that Mu Siyin was a barren woman, and so on and so forth!

    Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s expression did not look too good

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be certain about? Having a child also depends on fate. When there¡¯s a time, there will naturally be a time.¡±

    Mother Leng nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, this matter can not be rushed.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s fingers that were holding the Teacup could not help but tighten slightly.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat quiet.

    Mei Qing looked at this and curled her lips. She deliberately raised her tone and said to Mei Ning who was beside her, ¡°Xiao Ning, it¡¯s rare for Auntie Leng toe back. You have to stay and have a good chat with her tonight.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, her eyes immediately widened and she looked at Mei Qing in shock.

    Mother Leng had some impression of Mei Ning, but that was when Mei Ning was young.

    Now that Mei Ning was engaged to Leng Jiuchen, as her mother, she should be happy.

    However, mother Leng was not happy. She looked at Mei Ning indifferently.

    After hearing Mei Qing¡¯s words, she smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m already a Buddhist. If you young people want to chat with me, there¡¯s really nothing to talk about.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded slightly, he smiled and said, ¡°Auntie likes to read scriptures. When mother heard that you wereing back today, she asked me to bring a scripture book over and said that you would like it. I didn¡¯t see you just now, so I had someone put it back in the car. I¡¯ll give it to youter.¡±

    Hearing this, mother Leng¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Your mother is thoughtful. Please thank her on my behalf.¡±

    Mei Ning smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    Mei Qing could not help but frown. She pulled Mei Ning over and whispered, ¡°Xiao Ning, why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡±

 Chapter 972

    <h4>Chapter 972:, can¡¯t this man cooperate with me a Little? ! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mei Ning tilted her head and said in a low voice, ¡°When I took it, you were looking at the present you brought for Grandpa Leng. You didn¡¯t pay attention to it.¡±

    Mei Qing¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°But mommy didn¡¯t mention this to me.¡±

    ¡°Mommy might have thought that you saw it. It¡¯s just a scripture. Sister, you don¡¯t have to pay so much attention to it.¡±

    Mei Qing didn¡¯t care about the scripture book. She just felt that they didn¡¯t tell her because they didn¡¯t value her!

    After a while, the birthday girl, Old General Leng, came over.

    Seeing that everyone was sitting in the same seat, he was very happy.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve been so happy. Everyone, don¡¯t be so restrained tonight. Treat it as if it¡¯s your own home, understand?¡±

    He smiled coldly and said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re all on the same side. We won¡¯t be restrained.¡±

    The others nodded in agreement.

    Old General Leng took his seat. He was pleased to see that everyone had exchanged a few more pleasantries before announcing the start of the meal.

    Leng Yunfeng sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Yiming Kazu isn¡¯t here. It would be great if they were here too.¡±

    Mother Leng did not know what had happened at home, so she asked, ¡°Where did they all go?¡±

    This time, Leng Yunfeng finally had something to say.

    ¡°It was Ah Xiang who insisted on sending them abroad. It was so pitiful that we couldn¡¯t even see each other.¡±

    When Yue Xiang heard this, his brows furrowed again.

    Mother Leng smiled faintly, ¡°When children grow up, it¡¯s time for them to venture outside. No matter where they are, they are your children. One day, they will return to your side.¡±

    Once mother Leng said this, Leng Yunfeng had nothing more to say.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    The hand holding the cutlery tightened involuntarily

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want them to venture out, but this time, it was because Mu Siyin had been forced out!

    So, she wasn¡¯t resigned! !

    Old General Leng also didn¡¯t want Leng Yunfeng mentioning Yue Yiru¡¯s matter to affect his mood anymore, he said, ¡°Your sister-inw is right. Children should venture out on their own. They can¡¯t always stay by their parents¡¯side. Ah Xiang¡¯s actions are right. Everyone, don¡¯t just stand there. The dishes tonight are pretty good. Let¡¯s eat and chat.¡±

    With old General Leng personally speaking, everyone was no longer reserved and started eating.

    Shi Beiyu picked up all of Mu Siyin¡¯s favorite dishes for her. It made everyone sigh at how Shi Beiyu was really too... Doting. Wife.

    Mu Siyin looked at the pile of tes in front of her that formed a small mountain. She whispered to Shi Beiyu awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t pick up so much. I can¡¯t eat so much.¡±

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°You can eat so much at home, why can¡¯t You Eat Here?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, and everyone at the table could hear him. In an instant, everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face turned red, and she was embarrassed beyond words! !

    Couldn¡¯t this man cooperate with her a little? !

    Yue Xiang saw this and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t be so reserved. EAT as much as you can at home.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt so ashamed that she wanted to say, ¡°Hurry up and eat, don¡¯t look at me!¡±!

    It was fine if Yue Xiang didn¡¯t say anything, but once he did, Leng Yunfeng¡¯s heart was once again filled with unhappiness. She secretly gritted her teeth and looked at Mu Siyin, her smile was fake. ¡°Isn¡¯t your body unwell? You really need to eat more. Hurry up and nourish your body.¡±

    Mu Siyin naturally understood the meaning behind Leng Yunfeng¡¯s words. Although she felt ufortable in her heart, she smiled naturally on the surface. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if I eat too much, everyone willugh at me.¡±

    Old General Leng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be able to eat. What¡¯s there tough at? Don¡¯t be restrained anymore. Whatever you like to eat, I¡¯ll let Ah Wei give it to you.¡±

 Chapter 973

    <h4>Chapter 973:... Is She Pregnant? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    This episode had passed, but Leng Yunfeng was still unwilling to let it go.

    ¡°Eh? Oh right, Zhijun, didn¡¯t you say at the state banquet that your precious son and daughter-inw were getting pregnant? How is it now? Are you pregnant?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng really didn¡¯t know what to say. As soon as she said this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s face darkened, not to mention Shi.

    Was she deliberately picking a fight? !

    Shi¡¯s mother was about to speak, but Shi Beiyu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Aunt Yue to be so concerned about our marriage. It¡¯s fate to have a child. We¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±

    The indirect meaning was: Leng Yunfeng was worried about nothing! Even they were not in a hurry, but she was!

    Leng Yunfeng smiled meaningfully. ¡°I¡¯m also concerned about Siyin¡¯s health. After all, having a child is a big deal.¡±

    How could old General Leng not know what Leng Yunfeng was worried about.

    ¡°The couple is still young. This child will be conceived sooner orter. At that time, we can just wait for the wedding. Come,e, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng once again asked for it and had no choice but to shut her mouth. She could not utter another word, but her heart was filled with hatred!

    Conceived?

    It would be a miracle if she could conceive! !

    Mu Siyin¡¯s mood waspletely ruined by Leng Yunfeng. Looking at the mountain-like pile of dishes in front of her, she had no appetite at all.

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and stroked her long hair as if there was no one else around. Heforted her gently, ¡°It¡¯s all your favorite food. It Won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold, eh?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded lightly. She lowered her eyes and picked up the chopsticks again. Then, she picked up a sweet and sour pork chop and lowered her head to take a bite.

    In the past, she liked the sweet and sour taste of the sweet and sour pork chop the most. However, after taking a bite today, she felt a little nauseous in her stomach.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    However, she couldn¡¯t just throw it away after taking a bite. She endured the difort and took another bite.

    This time, her stomach churned violently, and she couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to cover her mouth and tilt her head to the side.

    This action of hers shocked everyone.

    Shi Beiyu was even more shocked. He raised his hand to support her shoulder and asked anxiously in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel unwell?¡±

    Mu Siyin wanted to throw up, but she couldn¡¯t. Her eyes were red from holding it in, and she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    When Shi Mu saw this, she hurriedly brought a ss of water to her. ¡°Yinyin? Did you choke on it? Or is it too spicy? Quickly drink some water.¡±

    Mu Siyin also wanted to rinse the taste in her mouth. She took the ss of water and took a sip, but she felt that drinking water was also disgusting.

    Huo Sikai, who was at the side, saw this and stood up from his seat in surprise.

    At this moment, those who had been there couldn¡¯t help but suspect..

    ¡°That... Is She... pregnant?¡±Mother Leng asked suspiciously when she saw Mu Siyin¡¯s reaction.

    Leng Yunfeng¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum, her face full of disbelief!

    How could it be? !

    ¡°Or maybe she ate something bad,¡±she clenched her chopsticks and said through gritted teeth.

    Mother Shi was also very excited now, but before she could confirm it, she couldn¡¯t brag. She quickly looked at Huo sikai and said, ¡°Sikai, quickly show Yinyin what¡¯s wrong with her.¡±

    Mu Siyin was also very nervous. This feeling was indeed somewhat familiar, but she did not dare to think too much about it. She was afraid that she had made a mistake.

    Huo Sikai walked to mu siyin and said, ¡°Give me your hand...¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her heart and slowly stretched out her hand. Huo sikai held mu Siyin¡¯s wrist with one hand and gently ced two fingers on her pulse with the other..

 Chapter 974

    <h4>Chapter 974:, Congrattions, you¡¯re a father..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, almost everyone¡¯s eyes were on Huo Sikai.

    Actually, Huo Sikai was also very excited. He also wanted Mu Siyin to quickly get pregnant to prove his strength. Oh, no, it was his medical skills!

    This way, he could ruthlessly p those B * stards in the face! !

    A minute passed, but Huo Sikai didn¡¯t have any expression. Two minutes passed, and Huo Sikai still didn¡¯t have any expression. Another minute passed, and Shi couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    ¡°Sikai, say something! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Huo Sikai didn¡¯t react, he was just stunned! !

    He was too shocked and stunned, that was why he was so stunned and didn¡¯t react at all!

    His heart was already surging with indescribable emotions! !

    As soon as Shi spoke, Shi beiyu frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me!¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s soul returned to its original position. He looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re a father...¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned.

    Mu Siyin looked at Huo Sikai in surprise. ¡°Really? I¡¯m... I¡¯m really pregnant?¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes, although my pulse is a little weak, I can confirm that it¡¯s a happy pulse.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, this is great! This is really great!¡±Mother Shi¡¯s face lit up in an instant, and she cried out in excitement!

    Yue Xiang, who was at the side, finally heaved a sigh of relief. His eyes were filled with surprise and gratification.

    Good, this was really great.

    This time, the couple was finallyplete.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    Leng Yunfeng, on the other hand, had a look of disbelief on her face.

    ¡°How is this possible...¡±

    Didn¡¯t they say that it was almost impossible for Mu Siyin to get pregnant?

    How could she get pregnant so easily? !

    ¡°Sikai, did you really get pregnant?¡±She couldn¡¯t help but ask suspiciously. She hoped that Huo Sikai had made a mistake and made a mistake.

    However, Huo Sikai smiled confidently. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s very easy to get pregnant. I Won¡¯t make a mistake. Moreover... it might be twins.¡±

    Because the month was too small, he could not get a clear picture. However, from the pulse, it should not be a singleton.

    When he said this, Shi was shocked again!

    ¡°Sikai, what did you say? !¡±

    Huo Sikaiughed. ¡°I think it might not be a singleton, but I¡¯m notpletely sure. Once I go to the hospital for a detailed check-up, it will be clear.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Am I Dreaming? !¡±Shi was so excited that she grabbed Huo Sikai¡¯s hand.

    Huo Sikai was also very excited. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother was so excited that her eyes turned red. ¡°Sikai, thank you so much. You¡¯ve put in a lot of effort for Yinyin¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, what are you talking about? It¡¯s only right.¡±

    Shi looked at Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu with great emotion. ¡°Ah domain, yinyin, our Shi family is finally going to have a new poption.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was also veryplicated. After experiencing so much, she had finally hoped to have a child again. She had no words to say.

    Shi Beiyu was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak. He hugged Mu Siyin and his voice was so deep that it was enviable, ¡°Yin Yin, thank you.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin. They didn¡¯t notice that Shi Mo, who was sitting still, slightly narrowed his deep, dark eyes

    Not long after, the news that Mu Siyin was pregnant spread throughout the banquet, pping the faces of the officials who had been talking about how mu Siyin would not get pregnant!

    Old Master Shi was having a heated conversation with his former official when someone at the banquet behind him suddenly said, ¡°Did you hear? The young madam of the Shi family is pregnant!¡±

 Chapter 975 - Chapter 975 why was Mu Siyin so lucky! 1

    <h4>Chapter 975: why was Mu Siyin so lucky! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The old man had just taken a sip of tea when he was so shocked that he spat it out on the spot!

    ¡°Aiya! Old Shi, what are you doing? !¡±The old man who was unlucky enough to be implicated by the incident next to him used a napkin to wipe off the water stains on his body with a look of disgust!

    The old man also choked quite badly. He said apologetically, ¡°Old Ji, I¡¯m sorry. I have to leave for a moment!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he wiped the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief and hurriedly went to look for Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin.

    Just as everyone calmed down, they saw the old man running over.

    ¡°Ah Yu, yinyin, I just... I heard that...¡±

    The old man was so excited that he couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. Mother Shi happily took over, ¡°Dad! You Didn¡¯t hear wrong. Yinyin is pregnant! Sky said that it doesn¡¯t seem to be a single child yet!¡±

    When Old Man Shi heard this, he immediately pped his thigh. ¡°Really? !¡±

    ¡°Yes! !¡±Shi¡¯s motherughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth.

    Old Man Shiughed out loud happily. Old General Leng was a little jealous, ¡°Old Shi, don¡¯t act like a fool. Get someone else to sit down.¡±

    However, old man Shi said, ¡°No, no, no. I have to go and tell those old sly fellows about this good news. I want them tough at me for not being able to carry a great-grandson!¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Ah Yu, you have to take good care of Yin Yin! Do you understand? You have to follow her closely and take care of her!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s health was not good and it was extremely difficult for her to bear a child. Since she was pregnant, she had to be extremely careful and not make any mistakes!

    Shi Beiyu naturally understood. He smiled and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright, you guys continue using it then. I¡¯m going over there.¡±

    The old man left in high spirits. Leng Yunfeng was so angry that she almost broke the chopsticks in her hands! !

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    This was crazy!

    She was so angry that she was going crazy!

    Why? !

    Why was Mu Siyin so lucky? !

    She was actually pregnant again? !

    Could it be that she wasn¡¯t single?

    Twins?

    Twins?

    Oh My God! !

    The moment she knew that she was finally pregnant, Mu Siyin felt much more rxed. It was as if a huge mountain had moved away from her body.

    Although she had been very optimistic over the past few months and had been cooperating with Huo Sikai¡¯s treatment.

    The pressure in her heart was still very great.

    After all, everyone was waiting to see her be a joke. If she really couldn¡¯t get pregnant, then she would really be a joke and make the Shi family lose face.

    But fortunately, the heavens had treated her well.

    This pressure could finally be relieved.

    After the banquet ended, the Shi family was the happiest.

    Everyone also congratted her, waiting for Mu Siyin to carry the child for ten months and give birth to the heir of the Shi family.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was so happy that her face wrinkled withughter. There was nothing she could do. She was really too excited and happy tonight!

    When they came, Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin, and Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother, old master Shi, were separated. But when they left, the two of them got into Shi Beiyu¡¯s car at the same time.

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°Ah Yu, Yinyin just got pregnant. I¡¯m worried. Let me go back with you guys.¡±

    ¡°With me around, are you still worried?¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted. ¡°You Little Brat! We want to go to the hospital with you guys for a checkup tomorrow, can¡¯t we?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was about to speak when Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Sure, of course.¡±

    When they returned to the vi, Shi got out of the car and asked mu siyin, ¡°Yinyin, I saw that you didn¡¯t eat much at the banquet. What do you want to Eat Now? I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and cook for you.¡±

    MU siyin smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Mom. I¡¯ve eaten something too. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

 Chapter 976

    <h4>Chapter 976: YOU RASCAL! I¡¯m Pregnant Now! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi said worriedly, ¡°Are you really not hungry? If you don¡¯t want to eat greasy food, can I cook some porridge for you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need, Mom. You Can Eat it tomorrow morning. I really don¡¯t want to eat it now.¡±

    Shi finally gave up. ¡°Alright then, you¡¯re tired today too. Hurry up and go upstairs to rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you and Grandpa should rest early too.¡±

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t wait to hug Mu Siyin as they went upstairs. The moment they reached the door, he bent down and carried mu siyin in his arms. She was so frightened that she suddenly reached out and hugged his neck!

    Shi Beiyu was extremely excited. No one knew how excited he was at this moment!

    ¡°Yinyin... how do you think I should reward you?¡±

    Mu Siyin hugged his neck and smiled, ¡°How do you want to reward me?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°Reward me to you?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her hand and punched his chest, ¡°You Rascal! I¡¯m Pregnant Now!¡±

    Shi beiyuughed, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t think otherwise. What I mean is to give you everything I have. From now on, you will be my queen.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart palpitated when she heard this.

    She raised her hand to caress his cheek and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything from you. I just want us to grow old together and have many children and grandchildren.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes were burning when he heard this. He lowered his head and kissed her deeply.

    Mu Siyin hugged him even tighter and replied shyly..

    After a while, Shi Beiyu pressed her onto the bed with an ufortable expression. His breathing was so hot that it could melt mu siyin.

    ¡°Yin Yin...¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us

    Mu Siyin¡¯s sudden pregnancy made Shi Beiyu, who ate meat without restraint every day, feel a little unbearable.

    Mu Siyin naturally understood what Shi Beiyu meant. However, she had just found out that Shi Beiyu was pregnant, so she couldn¡¯t allow him to act recklessly anymore.

    ¡°You... endure it for a while... or go take a shower?¡±She asked with a red face.

    A long time ago, when her sister¡¯s remnant soul was in her body, no matter how much she tried to seduce him, he wouldn¡¯t take the bait. Her strong willpower was enough to shock her.

    But now... it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him, right?

    But just as she thought this, Shi Beiyu looked at her with a pained expression and said, ¡°Be good, you¡¯ll get sick. Help me solve it...¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Some people didn¡¯t want to believe that Mu Siyin had sessfully gotten pregnant, but they had no choice but to believe it. However, some people couldn¡¯t ept it no matter how much they believed it.

    For example, Leng Yunfeng was one of them.

    She was prepared to be a joke, but Mu Siyin gave her a tight p!

    She got pregnant just like that?

    Then why did Jiang Zhijun tell Yiru that she would never be able to have a child in her lifetime!

    Or was it because Jiang Zhijun deliberately exaggerated it so that they could p her in the face when they were happy!

    Damn it!

    This was really too damn!

    How could she raise her head in front of those officials¡¯wives now? !

    Who would believe what she said in the future? !

    Yue Xiang and Yue Xiang returned to the Yue family speechlessly. Yue Xiang had work to do, so he went straight to the study room.

    She returned to the bedroom angrily. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it out!

    ¡°That damned Mu Siyin! Why doesn¡¯t she go to hell!¡±

    It was one thing to snatch the man her daughter liked, but now, she had also snatched her husband away!

    How could she be so detestable!

    Just as Leng Yunfeng was boiling with anger, her phone suddenly rang. She took a deep breath, picked it up, and suddenly suppressed the anger in her heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡±

    ¡°Mom, is Grandpa¡¯s birthday party over?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over. I just got home.¡±

 Chapter 977

    <h4>Chapter 977: didn¡¯t you say that you were going to take Mu Siyin away</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Yiru paused for a moment and said in a deep voice, ¡°Did that B * Tch Mu Siyin Go?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng sighed helplessly when she heard this. ¡°Sometimes when the family is around, how can she not go?¡±

    Yue Yiru snorted coldly. ¡°B * Tch who can¡¯ty eggs!¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was even angrier now. ¡°Yiru, Mu Siyin is pregnant. She discovered it at the banquet tonight.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±Yue Yiru screamed the moment she said that.

    Leng Yunfeng stomped her feet in anger. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of SH * t luck she had! She actually got pregnant again, and it might even be twins! Now, I think she¡¯s going to be the young madam of the Shi Family!¡±

    The moment she said that, the other side of the phone instantly went silent, but one could hear Yue Yiru¡¯s heavy and anxious panting voice due to her anger!

    At that moment, Yue Yiru wished that she could crush the phone in her hand!

    Mu Siyin was pregnant?

    She was actually pregnant? !

    How was this possible? !

    How was this possible! !

    ¡°Is what you said true?¡±She asked in a deep voice.

    Leng Yunfeng nodded her head in exasperation. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m about to die from anger!¡±

    When Yue Yiru heard that, she raised her hand and hung up the phone.

    ¡°Eh? The same? The same?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng looked at the phone that had been hung up and said in frustration, ¡°Why are there so many troublesome things every day!¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us

    After hanging up the phone, Yue Yiru was so angry that all the things on the coffee table in front of her fell to the ground!

    Her eyes were red with anger. It was very scary!

    She was anxious. She panted for a while and then took out her phone to look for Mr. Nameless¡¯s number again

    During this period of time, she could not help but call nameless¡¯s number almost every day. All of her documents were confiscated, so she had no way of returning to China or going to other countries.

    Staying here all day, she was really going crazy!

    She felt that only Mr. Nameless could help her and help her out of her current predicament!

    However, nameless seemed to have disappeared into thin air. No matter how hard she tried, she could not find him. She was really going crazy from anxiety!

    She had thought that the call would not go through this time, but she had not expected it to unexpectedly go through..

    In an instant, Yue Yiru perked up. Her eyes widened in surprise as she waited for the call to go through.

    However, after ringing once, no one picked up.

    She furrowed her brows tightly and called again, unwilling to give up!

    Just as she was about to give up, the call was suddenly picked up

    Her heart clenched tightly as she said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Nameless!¡±

    ¡°Miss Yue, what do you want?¡±A deep and maic voice came from the other side without any emotion.

    When Yue Yiru heard this, she first asked the question she wanted to ask the most. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to take Mu Siyin away? Why didn¡¯t you do anything? She¡¯s pregnant now, do you know that? !¡±

    Nameless was silent. After a long time, he finally spoke, but his voice sounded much colder. ¡°I have my own considerations. You just have to take care of yourself.¡±

    Yue Yiru instantly became anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want to wait? She¡¯s already pregnant? You have to think of a way to get rid of her child first!¡±

    ¡°I have my own considerations. You Don¡¯t have to worry about these things, Miss Yue.¡±

    Yue Yiru listened and smiled. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t have to worry about me? Back then, you came to me, and we were in a partnership. You Got Mu Siyin, and I Got Ah Wei. Now that you haven¡¯t made a move, how can I have a chance to get him?¡±

    ¡°There will be a chance.¡±

 Chapter 978

    <h4>Chapter 978: quadruplets 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mr. Nameless¡¯s words reassured Yue Yiru. ¡°Alright, as long as you can bring Mu Siyin away, I can afford to wait.¡±

    ¡°Then you can just wait and see.¡±

    Yue Yiru felt that Mr. Nameless was going to hang up, so she quickly said, ¡°Can you think of a way to get me back to China First!¡±

    She really didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore!

    It was simply an inhuman life!

    Nameless said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to stay overseas for now.¡±

    ¡°But I...¡±

    Yue Yiru had just finished speaking when Mr. Nameless hung up the phone. Yue Yiru was so angry that she threw her phone out! !

    Mu Siyin!

    We¡¯ll see!

    ¨C

    The next morning, Mu Siyin woke up early.

    Perhaps because she was pregnant, she was too excited and wanted to go to the hospital for a thorough check-up, so she woke up very early.

    Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin, who had always liked to sleepte, had woken up early today with a face full of adoration. Adoration. He looked at her dotingly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°I have to go to the hospital after breakfast. Besides, Mom and Grandpa are both here. How can I sleepte?¡±

    She could still clearly remember how angry Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was when she sleptte thest time she was pregnant.

    Although Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother had changed her opinion of her, it was still better to try not to expose herzy side to her.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s alright to sleep a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Hurry up and get up. Don¡¯t waste time.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Old Master Shi and his mother also got up early. After all, they didn¡¯t have the habit of sleeping in, so they got up early.

    Old Master Shi even got up early to exercise. Early in the morning, he was showing off to uncle Zhong that he wanted to have a great-grandson, which made uncle Zhong extremely envious.

    That B * Stard brat of his hadn¡¯t even had a girlfriend since he was born. Let alone a great-grandson, his grandson was still far away.

    After breakfast, everyone happily went to the hospital to meet Huo Sikai.

    Seeing that they were so enthusiastic and dressed in white, Huo Sikai, who looked very cultured, could not help but tease them, ¡°Oh? They¡¯re all so early?¡±

    Shi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tease us anymore. Quickly give a sound check to see how the fetus is developing. Is it a twin?¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Look at how anxious you are.¡±

    The few of them followed Huo Sikai to the ultrasound room. Huo Sikai wanted to bring Mu Siyin in alone, but Shi Beiyu insisted on following him.

    ¡°Can I eat your wife?¡±

    ¡°Do you dare?¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    There were professional staff members in the ultrasound room. Shi Beiyu helped Mu Siyin lie down beside the equipment. The female doctor helped Mu Siyin with the examination while Huo Sikai stared at theputer screen to check on the fetus.

    When the image showed the scene in the womb, Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes widened in shock, not to mention the female doctor.

    ¡°Oh my God...¡±the female doctor could not help but scream.

    Her scream immediately made Shi Beiyu frown. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? !¡±

    The female doctor also felt that she had lost herposure and quickly shut her mouth. Ba... Huo Sikai, on the other hand, raised his finger and pointed at the screen in a daze. He slowly said, ¡°One, two, three, four...¡±

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu was stunned as well.

    What did he mean?

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. He furrowed his brows and mumbled to himself, ¡°How can it be quadruplets?¡±

    This time, Mu Siyin was also shocked!

    ¡°Quadruplets?¡±

    Oh My God..

    Was she dreaming?

    She was actually pregnant with four at once? !

 Chapter 979

    <h4>Chapter 979: Children... Can¡¯t I have them? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At that moment, Mu Siyin felt like fainting.

    She had never thought that she would have four babies at once!

    Shi Beiyu was also shocked. Quadruplets?

    Wasn¡¯t this... Too Many?

    Could Yin Yin¡¯s body withstand it?

    At that moment, other than shock, Shi Beiyu wasn¡¯t as excited as he was yesterday. Instead, he was faintly worried.

    Huo Sikai returned to his senses, but he didn¡¯t look too excited.

    He knew Mu Siyin¡¯s physical condition the best. She could still have twins, but there were too many quadruplets..

    He was afraid that her body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    So... This wasn¡¯t something worth being happy about.

    ¡°You go out first,¡±Huo Sikai said to the female doctor.

    The female doctor didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. She nodded, got up from theputer, and walked out of the door.

    Mu Siyin saw this and wanted to get up, but Huo Sikai sat in front of theputer and said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Mu Siyin had no choice but to lie down again. Huo Sikai operated theputer and equipment to examine mu Siyin in detail.

    Then, he got up from theputer very seriously and gestured for Shi Beiyu to help Mu Siyin up.

    Mu Siyin saw Huo Sikai¡¯s expression and knew that something was wrong. She frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±

    Huo Sikai really didn¡¯t know how to tell her.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us

    However, she had to know about this. Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t hide it from each other.

    ¡°Ah Yu, Yinyin¡¯s body condition... it will be very difficult to give birth to quadruplets.¡±

    He did not describe the situation as serious. He just wanted to test their thoughts.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s body was damaged, and it was not easy for her to conceive a child. Everyone was naturally very happy, but who would have thought that it would be quadruplets!

    There were too many fetuses, and Mu Siyin¡¯s uterine membrane itself was thin. When it developed in theter stages, it would be fatal to the mother!

    The situation was really not optimistic.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he could not help but frown even more.

    It seemed that he was right to be worried.

    Being pregnant with quadruplets was not a good thing!

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Mu Siyin asked impatiently.

    Huo Sikai sighed helplessly, finding it difficult to speak.

    The more he acted like this, the more worried Shi Beiyu became!

    After a long silence, Shi Beiyu suppressed his voice and spoke first, ¡°You can¡¯t have a Child?¡±

    As soon as he said this, Mu Siyin opened her eyes wide and said without thinking, ¡°I must have a child!¡±

    In an instant, the atmosphere froze again!

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. He looked at Mu Siyin with a serious expression, ¡°Siyin... Let¡¯s hear what Skye has to say first.¡±

    Mu Siyin, however, said with a firm expression, ¡°I believe in him. He Can Save Our Child!¡±

    Huo sikai said hesitantly, ¡°Yinyin, now it¡¯s not the child¡¯s problem. It¡¯s your problem! Your body can¡¯t handle the four of them!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been helping me take care of my body? Why Can¡¯t you handle it? Didn¡¯t someone give birth to five or even more children?¡±

    Huo Sikai understood mu Siyin¡¯s feelings. She had suffered so much and suffered so much ridicule. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to conceive a child. If she were to give up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it.

    But..

    ¡°Calm down first and listen to me,¡±Huo Sikai said patiently.

    Shi Beiyu hugged the Pale Mu Siyin tightly andforted her in a low voice, ¡°Siyin, let¡¯s listen to Sikai¡¯s opinion first.¡±

    Mu Siyin was silent.

    Huo sikai said, ¡°Your body is different from others, so you can¡¯t bepared to others. Your uterus is very fragile. The more fetuses you have, therger your uterus will be in theter stages. The situation will be very dangerous.¡±

 Chapter 980

    <h4>Chapter 980: I Won¡¯t allow you to take any risks! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Mu Siyin heard this, her eyes reddened uncontrobly. She asked Huo Sikai in a hoarse voice, ¡°Then what¡¯s your suggestion?¡±

    Huo Sikai furrowed his brows tightly and let out a deep sigh. He said with a heavy tone, ¡°Giving up on them is the best choice.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    ¡°Yinyin... You, you¡¯re still very young. As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll definitely fulfill your wish to be a mother and father to Ah Wei. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll have to wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either! Since they¡¯re living in my stomach, then I have the responsibility to give birth to them.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s body almost copsed when she finished speaking.

    She didn¡¯t manage to save the children in her previous life. She still didn¡¯t manage to save the children in her previous life, but this time, no matter what, she had to give birth to them.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin could not ept this fact, Huo Sikai had no choice but to give up temporarily.

    ¡°Ah Yu, I suggest that you go back and have a good discussion with her. You have to be careful with this problem.¡±

    Shi Beiyu understood Huo Sikai¡¯s way of doing things. This time, he had put the problem out in such a resolute manner, which clearly proved that the quadruplets could not be kept.

    In an instant, it was as if a huge mountain was weighing down on his heart once again.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin as they left the ultrasound room. Grandfather Shi and mother Shi, who were anxiously waiting for them, saw that the two of them had finallye out. They excitedly went up to greet them

    ¡°Ah Yu, how is it? Are they twins? How is the development of the fetus?¡±

    Mother Shi happily went up and asked.

    However, Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and did not say anything. Meanwhile, Shi Beiyu did not look too good either.

    This time, mother Shi and grandfather Shi finally realized that something was wrong.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us

    ¡°Ah Yu... What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Grandfather Shi also became anxious.

    The two of them were still excited, but their expressions suddenly changed. They definitely felt uneasy.

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡±

    This time, mother Shi and grandfather Shi¡¯s hearts jumped, and their minds started to run wild.

    There were too many people in the hospital and it was indeed not a good ce to talk. The two of them simply did not ask any more questions and followed Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin down the stairs and into the car.

    Mother Shi and grandfather Shi were really nervous. However, when they saw Mu Siyin¡¯s pale face and lifeless appearance, they had already prepared for the worst.

    It should be a problem with the fetus..

    ¡°Ah domain, what... What happened? Is there something wrong with the baby?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was about to speak, but Mu Siyin, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the baby, it¡¯s my problem. But, no matter what, I won¡¯t give up on them.¡±

    Shi was stunned..

    ¡°Yin Yin, what... What¡¯s wrong with you? Have you not recovered?¡±

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yinyin is pregnant with quadruplets.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and grandfather Shi widened their eyes in shock!

    Their expressions were indescribably shocked!

    ¡°Oh my God... It¡¯s quadruplets...¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but mutter.

    Shi beiyu continued, ¡°Sky said that her body is too weak to support four children, so she has to...¡±

    ¡°There must be a way!¡±Mu Siyin grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand and said anxiously.

    Shi beiyu said helplessly, ¡°Yinyin, Sky¡¯s intentions are very clear. I won¡¯t allow you to take any risks!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Fine! Now that medical skills are so advanced, and sky¡¯s medical skills are so good, even if the situation is bad, he will definitely find a way to solve it!¡±

 Chapter 981

    <h4>Chapter 981:, as long as the child can stay..</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After Mu Siyin finished speaking, grandfather Shi and mother Shi finally understood what was going on.

    Because there were too many children, they couldn¡¯t Stay? !

    This news was like a bolt from the blue for the two of them!

    How could this be?

    How could this be?

    They were drowning in joy, unable to extricate themselves, but..

    Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s determined expression, it was impossible for Shi Beiyu to convince her. He could only say, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and have a good talk about this.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about it. This is my decision.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless, and old master Shi and mother Shi did not have the right to speak. For a moment, the car was silent and stifled.

    Everyone was originally smiling when they left in the morning. Who would have thought that they would be like this when they returned.

    After arriving at the vi and getting out of the car, Mu Siyin went upstairs.

    When old master Shi and mother Shi saw this, their faces were filled with worry.

    ¡°Ah domain... is there really no other way?¡±Mother Shi¡¯s heart felt as if it was being fried in a pot of oil.

    Shi beiyu sighed deeply, ¡°Since sky suggested giving up on the children, it means that yinyin¡¯s body really can not support the life of four children.¡±

    To Shi Beiyu, he could have no children, but he could not have no Mu Siyin.

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he sighed helplessly, ¡°Carrying four children at once is indeed a lot. Since that¡¯s the case, you should discuss it with yinyin. Put your body first. There will be more children in the future.¡±

    What a rare quadruplets. It could only be said that they were not fated to have them.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us

    Shi beiyu nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Mu Siyin went upstairs and returned to her room. She sat on the sofa in a daze.

    She did not understand whether the heavens were kind or cruel to her?

    They wanted her to have them with joy, but they were cruel enough to make her give them up?

    She could not do it. She really could not do it.

    Moreover, there were four of them, four little living beings..

    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t do it.

    Not long after, Shi Beiyu came up. Seeing Mu Siyin sitting on the sofa in a daze, he knew that she wasn¡¯t feeling well either.

    He walked over and sat beside her gently. ¡°Siyin...¡±

    Mu Siyin came back to her senses and said calmly, ¡°If you¡¯re trying to persuade me to give up on them, then you don¡¯t have to tell me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin, I can¡¯t joke about your body, and I won¡¯t allow you to take such a risk. Even without them, we can still live happily ever after, do you understand?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes were sour. ¡°I know, but they¡¯re very important to me. Don¡¯t give up on them. Let¡¯s think of a way together, okay?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how much she wanted to keep them. She really couldn¡¯t bear the thought of him and her child being aborted again.

    Shi Beiyu gently hugged Mu Siyin, he looked at her with a serious expression. ¡°Yin Yin, I know. I also want us to have a cute child. However, the prerequisite is that you have to be fine. If I hurt you because of having a child, I¡¯d rather not have it.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she grabbed his arm, she looked at him with hope. ¡°Can you ask Sky to help think of a way? His medical skills are superb. He can definitely think of a way to save us. As long as we can keep the child, I¡¯m not afraid of Pain!¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart tightened. He furrowed his brows and looked at Mu Siyin, speechless.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s mind shed. She suddenly thought of something and looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Isn¡¯t Sky afraid that my body won¡¯t be able to take it if the baby is too big? Then... What if I take them out of my stomach?¡±

 Chapter 982

    <h4>Chapter 982: I was too careless about Chapter 982</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu paused.

    Mu Siyin suddenly saw Hope as she grabbed him and continued, ¡°A seven-month-old child can survive. As long as we can keep them, they can definitely be born early!¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at the hopeful Mu Siyin and couldn¡¯t bear to say anything that would hurt her. He could only stiffly smile and slowly say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask Sky if this method is feasible.¡±

    If this method was feasible, sky would definitely mention it. However, since he didn¡¯t mention it, it proved that this method shouldn¡¯t be feasible.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely feasible! A normal birth takes ten months to conceive. Now that medical skills are advanced, they¡¯ll be born two to three months earlier. Their lives won¡¯t be in danger, and they won¡¯t harm me. Won¡¯t this be the best of both worlds? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s frown deepened. He raised his hand and gently pulled her into his embrace, causing a heart-piercing pain.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t Sleep wellst night. Why Don¡¯t you take a rest now to catch up on your sleep?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Call Sky Now and ask him if this is alright.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. ¡°Be good. Sky is in the middle of a meeting right now. I¡¯ll ask him if he¡¯s alrightter.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him with a mournful expression. She didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shi Beiyu hugged her and stood up. He walked towards the bedside with an unprecedentedly heavy heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Have a good sleep. I¡¯m going to the study to take care of some work.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded lightly and closed her eyes tiredly.

    He knew that he was avoiding her. He wanted to talk to Huo Sikai alone, but no matter what, she would never agree to abort the child.

    Mu Siyin was right. Shi Beiyu really wanted to have a good chat with Huo Sikai.

    Ever since the results of the examination came out, he had been with Mu Siyin. He had many questions that he wanted to ask Huo Sikai, but he couldn¡¯t get them out.

    Old Master Shi and Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother sat in the living room with sad faces. When they saw Shi Beiyue down, they quickly went up to him

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us

    ¡°How is it? Did you convince Yinyin?¡±

    Shi Beiyu shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go and give Sikai a call.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±

    Shi Beiyu went to the study room, found Huo Sikai¡¯s number, and called him

    The call was quickly picked up. Huo Sikai¡¯s voice was rarely serious. ¡°I knew you would call.¡±

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath. ¡°Yin Yin¡¯s body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, right?¡±

    Huo Sikai froze.

    ¡°Tell me, I want to hear the truth.¡±

    Huo Sikai sighed helplessly. ¡°Yes, her body is weak to begin with. Thest time she was injured, she miscarried and injured her roots. It¡¯s impossible for her to recoverpletely in just a few months.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me! Why did you hide it from me!¡±Shi Beiyu suddenly flew into a rage.

    If he knew, he wouldn¡¯t have let Mu Siyin choose this time to get pregnant!

    Now, faced with such a dilemma, he really..

    Huo Sikai took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was careless in this matter. I thought that she wouldn¡¯t get pregnant so quickly, and... I didn¡¯t expect that she would be pregnant with quadruplets!¡±

    Shi Beiyu heard Huo Sikai¡¯s words and raised his hand to pinch the space between his eyebrows. He said apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    He was just too excited just now.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m also responsible for this. I didn¡¯t think about the consequences if she was pregnant with more than one child. I thought that with me around, even if her body hadn¡¯t fully recovered and she was really pregnant, she could still give birth to the child safely. But I didn¡¯t expect...¡±

    No one had expected that Mu Siyin would be pregnant with quadruplets.

 Chapter 983

    <h4>Chapter 983:, this is my decision 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    If it were any other family, they would be extremely lucky to be pregnant with a quadruplet.

    However, to Mu Siyin, this luck was a life-threatening weapon.

    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡±After a long while, Shi Beiyu said in a deep voice.

    Huo Sikai was also very conflicted. He knew very well how important Mu Siyin was to Shi Beiyu. Thus, as long as Mu Siyin¡¯s life was threatened, he did not rmend it.

    If it was someone else, he could take a bold gamble. But if it was Mu Siyin, he couldn¡¯t afford it, and neither could Shi Beiyu.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s silence had already let Shi Beiyu know the answer.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    After saying this, Shi Beiyu raised his hand and hung up the phone.

    He expressionlessly walked to the desk, opened the drawer, took out a cigarette, and lit one..

    Mu Siyin might not have slept wellst night, or she might have been under too much pressure. In her stupor, she began to dream again.

    She dreamed of the child who had died tragically in her previous life, and of the life she lost on the day of her wedding with Shi Beiyu. The world was dark, and her ears were filled with the pitiful cries of the children. She ran like mad, calling out to them.., but other than darkness, there was still darkness..

    Suddenly, she seemed to have touched something at her feet. She slowly lowered her head, and a baby covered in blood suddenly barged into her sight..

    ¡°Ah! !¡±

    Her Heart jolted, and she woke up from her dream in a sh.

    ¡°Yin Yin!¡±

    Shi Beiyu, who had juste up from downstairs, heard a scream when he pushed open the door. He was so frightened that he immediately rushed over.

    When he saw mu siyin panting with a pale face and sweating profusely, he immediately helped her up from the bed. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us

    Mu Siyin¡¯s mind was filled with the blood-covered baby. She raised her hand to her chest and panted nervously. She was panicking in her heart.

    She had already lost two children. She really could not lose these four children.

    ¡°Did you ask Sky? What did he say?¡±She came back to her senses and looked at Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu frowned. ¡°Yinyin... We will have children in the future. Why must we take such a big risk?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want to give up on them. They are your children too. How can you bear to...¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but sob softly as she spoke.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart tightened even more when he saw this.

    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t bear to, but they¡¯re a great threat to you. I Can¡¯t let you take the risk. Yin Yin, let¡¯s go to the hospital and abort the child.¡±

    Mu Siyin pushed Shi Beiyu away emotionally when she heard this. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    Shi beiyu looked conflicted, ¡°Siyin...¡±

    ¡°If you insist on aborting them, then I¡¯ll go to a ce where no one can find them and give birth to them! !¡±

    When Mu Siyin said this, Shi Beiyu was stunned.

    ¡°This is my decision,¡±mu Siyin said firmly.

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin in a daze, unable to say a word.

    Mu Siyin suddenlyy down again, pulled the nket over herself and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m tired, I want to sleep for a while more.¡±

    Shi Beiyu had never thought that this was the oue that he and Mu Siyin had been hoping for.

    He stood by the bed for a long time before saying in a low voice, ¡°Then you should rest well.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the door in a deste manner.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes turned sour again. She turned her head slightly and buried her face in the nket.

    She really did not know if God was too kind to her or if he had been joking with her all along..

 Chapter 984

    <h4>Chapter 984:-you only have a 20% chance of surviving</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After Shi Beiyu left, Mu Siyin felt sad for a while. Then, she stood up and wiped the tears off her face. She took out her phone and called Huo Sikai.

    No matter how Huo Sikai and Shi Beiyumunicated, she didn¡¯t agree to the abortion.

    Huo Sikai didn¡¯t expect that Mu Siyin would call him. His brows were tightly knitted together. He didn¡¯t know whether to answer or not.

    However, Mu Siyin was very persistent. If she did not pick up once, she would call twice. It was not until the third time that Huo Sikai had no choice but to pick up the call

    ¡°Yinyin...¡±

    ¡°I hope that you can help me give birth to the child.¡±

    Huo Sikai did not expect mu siyin to be so direct. In an instant, he did not know what to say.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s very difficult for you, but I believe in you.¡±

    Huo Sikai took a deep breath. ¡°Yinyin, it¡¯s not a matter of whether you believe or not now. It¡¯s just that your body is really unable to withstand the four of them. I...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just afraid that I¡¯ll be in dangerter on?¡±

    Mu Siyin interrupted him. ¡°Then what if I take them out after seven months? It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you, right?¡±

    In an instant, Huo Sikai froze.

    ¡°Seven-month-old children haven¡¯t fully grown up yet, but they are still alive. As long as they can survive, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we can at least give it a try, right?¡±

    Huo Sikai was conflicted.

    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought of this method before, but... taking this risk was like going to clear a mine. Who knows when they mighte into contact with a minefield, and there was a high possibility that they might evene into contact with a minefield. At that time..

    He really couldn¡¯t afford to take this risk.

    ¡°Yinyin, what you said is one method, but the pregnancy process is long. After three months, your body will undergo a great change. Even if you let them be born in seven months, the risk is more than 80% , do you understand?¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us

    Mu Siyin¡¯s pupils tightened, and the hand holding the phone slowly tightened.

    Huo Sikai took a deep breath and continued, ¡°This means that if you insist on using this method to give birth to them, you only have a 20% chance of... surviving.¡±

    Mu Siyin froze, and Huo Sikai fell silent. After a long while, mu siyin suddenly said, ¡°20% is already a lot. Sikai, help me...¡±

    Huo Sikai felt a bang in his head. He stared at her in shock, he wanted to say crazily, ¡°Yinyin! be more rational! If anything happens to you, you¡¯ll be facing death, do you understand? !¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Mu Siyin said firmly.

    Huo Sikai froze instantly.

    MU siyin said again, ¡°But we can¡¯t just think about the negative side of everything. Don¡¯t I still have a 20% chance of surviving? This is really enough for me!

    ¡°Sikai, I¡¯m begging you, please help me. I really don¡¯t want to lose them...¡±

    Facing Mu Siyin¡¯s pleas, Huo Sikai was really in a dilemma.

    ¡°Yinyin, I think you should discuss this matter with Bei bei. He chose to give up on the child so resolutely because he loves you too much. To him, he can have no child, but... He can¡¯t do without you.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart trembled violently.

    She understood this, but it was precisely because of this that she wanted to risk her life to bear his child.

    Although Huo Sikai had always used her youth as an excuse tofort her, her body was too weak. Being able to bear a child this time was already considered extremely lucky. If a normal person miscarried, it would be difficult to get pregnant, let alone her?

    If the child was miscarried again, she really wasn¡¯t sure if she still had the chance to bear his child..

 Chapter 985

    <h4>Chapter 985:, the method that she mentioned... could also be tried</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Sikai, actually, there are some things that I don¡¯t want to say. You understand that with my body like this, I¡¯m also very helpless. Whether I can get pregnant again in the future is an unknown. So, I don¡¯t want to give up on them. There are still four of them!¡±

    As soon as mu Siyin finished speaking, Huo Sikai remained silent.

    He wanted to decline politely, but he understood mu Siyin¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°Even if there¡¯s only a 1% chance of survival, I still want to give birth to them, let alone 20% . I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡±

    Huo Sikai suddenly raised his hand and grabbed his hair crazily. ¡°Yinyin... you¡¯re making things difficult for me.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re really unwilling, then I can only go abroad and find other doctors.¡±

    As soon as mu Siyin said this, huo sikai suddenly said, ¡°No!¡±

    In Mu Siyin¡¯s current situation, if she went abroad, as long as she wanted to give birth, as long as she signed a risk contract with the hospital, the hospital would definitely help her settle her pregnancy and help her give birth!

    But if that was the case, it would be irresponsible!

    ¡°Yinyin, not to mention me, even Bei bei Bei would not agree to you doing this!¡±

    ¡°Then, do you agree to help me or not?¡±

    Huo Sikai took a deep breath. ¡°Bei bei Bei will hate me to death.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t let him know. Just tell him that the risk and sess are 50-50. As long as I¡¯m careful and with your care, I¡¯ll definitely be able to give birth to the child safely!¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do! This matter must be approved by Bei bei!¡±Huo Sikai rejected immediately.

    MU siyin said helplessly, ¡°If he agrees, I don¡¯t need to call you. Sikai, you know that he really wants to have a child. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get pregnant this time. I really don¡¯t want to give up, nor do I want to disappoint his family.¡±

    Huo Sikai fell silent.

    MU siyin said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it as your acquiescence. Thank you, Sikai.¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us

    ¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu went downstairs and immediately drove to the hospital to look for Huo Sikai to discuss mu Siyin¡¯s miscarriage in detail.

    Huo Sikai was already in a dilemma. He did not expect Shi Beiyu toe again! !

    ¡°Shi Kai, no matter what, Yin Yin will never agree to give up on the child. But she definitely can not take this risk. If it really doesn¡¯t work...¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused.

    Huo sikai probed, ¡°Let her try?¡±

    Shi beiyu frowned, ¡°No, abort the child while she is unconscious.¡±

    In an instant, Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You... you... aren¡¯t you afraid that she will me you?¡±

    ¡°I would rather she me me than take this risk.¡±

    Huo Sikai suddenly felt like his head was about to explode. He raised his hand and pped his forehead, saying, ¡°Actually... before you came, she called me.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s frown deepened. He silently looked at Huo Sikai and waited for him to continue.

    Huo sikai only felt that he was an extremely evil person, but... he did not want to see the two of them get into such a mess because of the child.

    ¡°Actually, the method she said... can also be tried.¡±

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu froze! !

    Huo Sikai took a deep breath. ¡°But... the risk is still half. If she and the child canst until seven months, we can take the risk.¡±

    Shi Beiyu stared at Huo Sikai, his amber eyes almost turning ck.

    After a long time, he said in a low voice, ¡°What if the risk fails?¡±

    Huo Sikai took a deep breath and said, ¡°If we find something wrong, we can save her. I will do everything I can to save her.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s body froze.

    Huo sikai said helplessly, ¡°You can consider it.¡±

 Chapter 986

    <h4>Chapter 986:, are you going to use a hunger strike to protest against me? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart seemed to be tightly gripped by arge hand. It was so stifling that he found it difficult to breathe.

    This was a bet between life and death, and that person was the love of his life.

    ¡°Alright, give me some time.¡±

    Everything that had happened today was too sudden for him. He wasn¡¯t prepared at all.

    He and Mu Siyin needed to calm down.

    They could not make any decisions when their emotions were unstable, especially when it came to life.

    In less than a day, the news that the Shi family¡¯s young madam was pregnant had spread all over the city. Everyone knew about it.

    It was a p in the face to those who had previously mocked Mu Siyin for being infertile!

    They had also heard that Mu Siyin was not pregnant with a single child. It was very likely that she was pregnant with twins. It was just that she had not revealed it yet. This made people even more envious and jealous!

    It was said that Mu Siyin must have saved the Milky Way gxy in her previous life to marry Shi Beiyu. She even got pregnant so quickly!

    Once this child was born, her position in the Shi family would be stable! !

    Once the news spread out, the rtives and friends around her were all excited and called to ask about it, especially the Lu family. This made old master Lu extremely happy. He hurriedly called Shi Beiyu to ask about the situation.

    As he hadn¡¯t decided what to do, Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t say too much to scare the old man. He was very happy. When the old man asked how pregnant he was, he said that he hadn¡¯t gone to the hospital for a check-up. When the results came out.., he would tell the old man the good news.

    Although Yue Xiang knew that Mu Siyin was pregnant, he was still very concerned about the fetus and Mu Siyin¡¯s health. Thus, Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t go for a check-up.

    In a trance, a day passed just like that.

    The news spread like wildfire, but little did they know that the entire Shi family was shrouded in gloom and mncholy.

    Mu Siyin did not go downstairs because she did not want to hear any more about her aborting the child.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. Even if dinner was served, she would not eat it.

    It was as if if Shi Beiyu did not agree to her keeping the child, he would go on a hunger strike and not eat.

    However, he had his own persistence. He felt that Mu Siyin was still very young. Even if her body was weak now and she couldn¡¯t bear a child, she would be able to recover in the future.

    There was no need to go on such a desperate path for the sake of this child.

    Therefore, even if Mu Siyin didn¡¯t eat tonight, he didn¡¯t relent.

    He thought that if she didn¡¯t eat tonight, she would be hungry the next morning. However, when breakfast was ced in front of her, she still refused to eat and ignored him.

    Shi Beiyu was really helpless. He sat by the bed and stared at her. ¡°Are you going to protest against me by going on a hunger strike?¡±

    Mu Siyin turned her face away and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand to pull her away, but he was also pushed away instantly.

    ¡°Do you have the heart to let me live with my heart in my heart every day?¡±

    When he said this, Mu Siyin finally had a reaction. ¡°Sky said that there was a 50% chance of sess. Why Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. ¡°You have to think about the risk. It¡¯s fatal!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. Sky will watch over me too. Even if there¡¯s a risk during delivery, with Sky¡¯s medical skills, he¡¯ll definitely be fine!

    ¡°They¡¯re your children!

    ¡°We¡¯ve already lost... One, they¡¯re four. Four lives. Do you have the heart to do that?¡±

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and looked at Mu Siyin with a frown.

    Mu Siyin looked at him and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t eat. I¡¯ll just starve to death!¡±

 Chapter 987

    <h4>Chapter 987: nning to keep the child</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu shook his head helplessly. ¡°Then what should I do?¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°Continue your Bachelor Life!¡±

    Shi Beiyu brought mu Siyin¡¯s favorite white fungus porridge to her and said in a low voice, ¡°In order to prevent me from being a bachelor, you have to eat more this morning.¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked, raised her eyebrows, and looked at him tentatively. ¡°You agree?¡±

    Shi Beiyu sighed helplessly. ¡°Is it okay if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°When have I ever lied to You?¡±

    In an instant, Mu Siyin suddenly reached out and hugged Shi Beiyu¡¯s neck, almost spilling the porridge in his hand.

    ¡°Thank you, uncle Shi, I love you so much!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words were from the bottom of her heart. She really loved him too much..

    She loved him so much that she couldn¡¯t express her love for him with words.

    Shi Beiyu epted his fate and curled his lips. He raised his empty hand and stroked her head. ¡°When can you change your stubborn character?¡±

    MU siyin smiled, ¡°When I give birth to the child safely, I¡¯ll change it.¡±

    Shi beiyuughed helplessly, ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately let go of him. She looked at him with a serious expression as he raised his hand and made a vow, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do it! If I break my promise, then, then...¡±

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Then what?¡±

    Mu siyin blinked and coughed, ¡°Can I Be Your ve Tonight?¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    In an instant, Shi Beiyu finallyughed heartily.

    ¡°Alright, you said it.¡±

    MU siyin nodded, ¡°Yes, I said it.¡±

    In the end, Shi Beiyu had no choice but topromise.

    In the face of Mu Siyin, he always seemed to be the first topromise.

    When Mu Siyin saw that Shi Beiyu had agreed, her mood immediately improved. She looked at him pitifully and said, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry...¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t go on hunger strike again, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Old Master Shi and Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother had also been staying in the vi. Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu had been frozen over the matter of the child. They were really anxious.

    Although they felt that it would be a pity to abort the child, if giving birth would bring danger to Mu Siyin¡¯s life, then abort the child. They couldn¡¯t lose their lives just because of the child.

    However, Mu Siyin¡¯s attitude was very clear, and they didn¡¯t know how tofort her.

    The two of them were frowning when they suddenly heard the sound of someoneing downstairs. They looked up and saw that Mu Siyin had alsoe down. Moreover, she seemed to be in a good mood.

    When they looked at Shi Beiyu again, they looked helpless.

    In an instant, the two of them seemed to have understood something.

    ¡°Ah Yu, Yin Yin... you two...¡±

    Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu came up to the two of them together and spoke first, ¡°Grandfather, mother, we¡¯ve already discussed it. We n to keep the child.¡±

    When the two of them heard this, they were extremely shocked!

    ¡°But, but your body...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t always think in a negative way. Didn¡¯t sky also say that it might be very sessful and allow them to be born very smoothly? This way, it won¡¯t bring too much pressure to my body. It¡¯s just that when the timees, the child¡¯s physique might be a little weaker.¡±

    Elder shi said helplessly, ¡°Yinyin, actually, we also think that it¡¯s better not to take risks. In any case, there will always be children in the future!¡±

 Chapter 988

    <h4>Chapter 988: ah region, you are so lucky! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Perhaps there will be more in the future, but if I give up, I will definitely regret it. Instead of living in regret every day, why not try bravely? Who knows, I might seed?

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry so much. For the children, for Ah Region, and for myself, I will also take care of my own body and wait for their arrival.¡±

    After Mu Siyin said this, old master Shi and mother Shi were filled with emotions.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s courage to not fear death made them feel ashamed of how they had been mean and prejudiced against Mu Siyin in the past.

    Since they had decided to keep the child, they naturally couldn¡¯t be too negative. Shi Beiyu had wanted to call Huo Sikai to inform him of their decision and ask him to take good care of Mu Siyin¡¯s body, but who would have thought that.., old Master Lu brought Lu Jingchen over.

    Shi Beiyu Strode forward and personally took the gift from Lu Jingchen¡¯s hand. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us Grandpa Was Coming?¡±

    Old Master Luughed and said, ¡°Since yinyin has always been home, we came straight here.¡±

    Old Master Shi also came over. ¡°Why did youe here, you sly old man? Are You Annoying?¡±

    Old Master Lu immediately snorted, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit my granddaughter and grandson-inw. I¡¯m not here to visit you! !¡±

    Mu Siyin walked over helplessly, ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, can¡¯t the two of you get along well?¡±

    In an instant, the two of them became embarrassed and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Shi Beiyu smiled and invited everyone to the living room.

    Old Master Lu then looked at Mu Siyin and asked, ¡°How is it? Did you go to the hospital for a check-up?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, Sky has already helped take a look.¡±

    When Old Master Lu heard this, he was instantly pleasantly surprised. ¡°Is that so? What do you mean? Are they twins?¡±

    When he heard this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Old Master Shi and his mother didn¡¯t know what to say either.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    Mu Siyin smiled disapprovingly. ¡°They¡¯re quadruplets.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±

    At this moment, even Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes widened in shock!

    MU siyin added, ¡°We didn¡¯t expect it to be quadruplets either. It¡¯s quite a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, Yin Yin, you¡¯re... You¡¯re carrying too many babies! Your stomach is only so big. Is it big enough to hold them?¡±

    When Lu Jingchen said this, grandfather Lu immediately red at him. ¡°How can you say that, you brat! Quadruplets are such a good thing! How many people can¡¯t get pregnant even if they wanted to! This is a blessing!¡±

    Old Master Shi and Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother hadplicated expressions on their faces. They looked at Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu, wondering if they should tell old master Lu about this.

    Shi Beiyu suddenly smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a blessing. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll have to trouble Yin Yin.¡±

    Old Master Lu then said, ¡°But then again, how is Yin Yin¡¯s body? Can she bear four babies at once?¡±

    After all, everyone knew that Mu Siyin¡¯s body had been damaged previously. Old Master Lu only asked this because he was concerned about Mu Siyin¡¯s body.

    Shi beiyu smiled and nodded, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. With Sky here, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Old Master Lu finally felt at ease and smiled happily, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Aiya, I really didn¡¯t expect yinyin to be able to bear four babies at once. Ah Yu, you¡¯re so lucky! Ah?¡±

    Shi beiyuughed, ¡°These blessings are all brought about by yinyin.¡±

    Old Master Lu said unstintingly, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, back then, your Shi family had always despised our yinyin?¡±

 Chapter 989

    <h4>Chapter 989: there were too many fetuses, and it made people worry</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, old master Shi and mother Shi were extremely embarrassed.

    It really was a sore spot!

    Mother Shi smiled self-reproachfully and said, ¡°In the past, we were the ones who made a mistake with Yin Yin. It was our fault.¡±

    Old master shi also said awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yin Yin is a good child.¡±

    Seeing the two of them admit their mistakes, Old Master Lu didn¡¯t put them in an awkward position anymore. ¡°It¡¯s good enough that yinyin can see that we have a good yinyin. Now that yinyin is pregnant with a few babies at once, you guys have to take good care of her.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Shi nodded with a smile.

    Old Master Lu was also very happy. ¡°That¡¯s great. Four babies at once. In the future, you guys will be able to carry her!¡±

    When Shi Beiyu and the others heard this, they looked happy on the surface, but in their hearts, they were still very worried.

    They wanted to have two fewer babies.

    But... They had four babies!

    Sigh... This was all fate.

    Not long after, Yue Xiang also came.

    When Old Master Lu saw Yue Xiang, he still didn¡¯t look good. He snorted lightly. ¡°Another annoying one came!¡±

    Lu jingchen coughed softly, ¡°Grandfather, are you saying that we¡¯re also annoying?¡±

    ¡°You Brat! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s annoying!¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help butugh, ¡°Alright grandfather, everyone has reconciled. Don¡¯t do this anymore.¡±

    Grandfather Lu still snorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t reconcile with him!¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    Yue Xiang first greeted the two old men before looking at Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu, ¡°How is it? Did you go for a check-up?¡±

    Although Shi Beiyu really didn¡¯t want to mention that Mu Siyin was carrying quadruplets, he had to face what he had to face. He couldn¡¯t hide or lie when everyone asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already checked. It¡¯s quadruplets.¡±

    Yue Xiang was also shocked. It was quadruplets? !

    ¡°Then, how¡¯s the fetus? How¡¯s Yin Yin¡¯s body?¡±

    Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Dad. The fetus is also very good.¡±

    Yue Xiang was really happy and worried at the same time. He looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Quadruplets are indeed good, but you must take care of your health during normal times. There are too many fetuses, so it¡¯s worrying.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With Sky¡¯s help, everything will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay. We Can Trust Sky¡¯s medical skills.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    At noon, Yue Xiang and old master Lu, Lu Jingchen, had lunch here and left.

    Shi Beiyu and Shi looked at them helplessly, ¡°Are you really not going to tell them the truth?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment, ¡°Mom, since you¡¯ve decided to stay, don¡¯t let them worry.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good too.¡±

    Huo Sikai was extremely worried about Mu Siyin. In the afternoon, Leng Jiao called and said that she would invite everyone to visit Mu Siyin tonight.

    Huo Sikai was feeling frustrated. He felt that he had to talk to Shi Beiyu about this matter again, so he nodded and agreed.

    It was still early, so he really didn¡¯t have the mood to go to work. He wanted to go to the time Emperor Corporation to look for Shi Mo and then wait for him to get off work at night to look for Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Mo was known to be a workaholic. Even Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯tpare to him.

    When Huo Sikai arrived, he was still working in his office with his head lowered. In front of him was a pile of documents that needed to be approved.

    Shi Beiyu was not around, so all the matters in thepany had to be approved by him.

    Shi Beiyu trusted him very much, which was why he dared to hand over the power to him.

    ¡°I say, Don¡¯t you have something on your mind every day? Do You Bury Yourself in your work like this every day?¡±

    Huo Sikai pulled a chair across from him, let out a long sigh, and asked suspiciously.

    Shi Mo finally put down the pen in his hand, curled his lips slightly, and looked up at him. ¡°Work matters are troublesome enough.¡±

 Chapter 990

    <h4>Chapter 990: Wouldn¡¯t Chapter 990 just let her abort the child? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Huo Sikai pursed his lips. ¡°But I see that you¡¯re quite happy to stay in the office all day, day after day, year after year. Aren¡¯t you a little annoyed?¡±

    Shi Mo smiled and said, ¡°It seems that you have something on your mind these two days?¡±

    Huo Sikai let out a long sigh. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m especially annoyed!¡±

    Shi Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Huo Sikai was conflicted for a moment. He felt that Shi Mo was not an outsider, so it should not be a problem for him to share his worries and worries with him.

    He said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Yinyin pregnant? I¡¯m worried and ming her now!¡±

    Shi Mo¡¯s eyes darkened. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t being pregnant... a good thing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to be pregnant, but it¡¯s too good!¡±Huo Sikai looked conflicted.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Huo Sikai paused for a moment and looked at him. ¡°You can¡¯t tell others about this, but you¡¯re not a gossiper, but you can¡¯t let Bei bei know!¡±

    This time, Shi Mo¡¯s eyes deepened..

    He nodded lightly. ¡°Mm.¡±

    Huo sikai sighed and said, ¡°Yin Yin is pregnant with quadruplets. You guys probably don¡¯t know about this yet, right?¡±

    Shi Mo frowned. He clenched hisrge hand on his thigh and shook his head lightly.

    Huo sikai said, ¡°Being pregnant with a rare quadruplet is supposed to be a joyous asion, but... but Yin Yin¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. To be pregnant with four at the same time would be very dangerous!¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±Shi Mo suddenly straightened up and said in shock.

    Huo Sikai was a little surprised by Shi Mo¡¯s reaction. However, when he thought about it again, he was also worried about Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin, so he said, ¡°Beibei wants to abort the child, but Siyin doesn¡¯t agree. I¡¯m really conflicted!¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us

    Shi Mo frowned and asked, ¡°Is the situation really very dangerous?¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Huo sikai said helplessly, ¡°Yin Yin insists on having the child. I think Beibei will have no choice but topromise.¡±

    Huo Sikai didn¡¯t know that Shi Beiyu had alreadypromised today, but he hadn¡¯t had the chance to tell him.

    Shi Mo¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. However, Huo Sikai was only concerned about himself and didn¡¯t notice anything strange about him.

    ¡°Then... if Siyin insists on giving birth to the child, what will happen?¡±

    Huo Sikai took a deep breath. The pressure in his heart was like an invisible mountain!

    ¡°If the child is born early and is taken care of properly, there is a possibility of sessfully escaping danger.¡±

    ¡°What if it can¡¯t?¡±

    Huo sikai lowered his eyes and said faintly, ¡°If it can¡¯t, it will be fatal.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s there to hesitate about? ! Can¡¯t we just let her abort the child? !¡±Shi Mo suddenly became excited.

    Huo Sikai was even more surprised this time. He looked at Shi Mo and blinked nkly.

    Shi Mo had always been calm andposed. Even when Mount Tai was pressing down on him, his expression did not change. But today..

    Shi Mo also felt that his reaction was a little too extreme. He coughed lightly, he looked at Huo Sikai and said, ¡°What I mean is that ah domain must value this person, Siyin, and not the child. If he puts Siyin in danger because of the child, he will definitely me you.¡±

    Huo sikai came back to his senses and panted. ¡°Yes, I think so too! If Siyin can safely give birth to the child, it will be fine, but if anything happens... I, I...¡±

    ¡°Then tell him the pros and cons.¡±

    ¡°I told him. He also said that he wanted to abort the child. He also said that he would secretly abort the child while Siyin was unconscious, but... but after that, if Siyin found out that I did it, she would definitely fight me to the death!¡±

 Chapter 991

    <h4>Chapter 991: ¡ª you shouldn¡¯t have agreed to Siyin to help her lie to airfield 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Mo frowned. ¡°Then tell her that if she insists on giving birth to the child, she will die!¡±

    Huo Sikai was helpless. ¡°I told her that if she insists, there is only a 20% chance of survival, but she said that even if there is a 1% chance, she will give birth!¡±

    ¡°This is nonsense!¡±Shi Mo suddenly became angry.

    Huo Sikai was surprised again, but he felt that Shi Mo was also worried, so he did not think too much about it, he sighed lightly. ¡°However, if the child is taken out of her stomach in advance, the odds will be higher. She also asked me to help her lie to ah domain, saying that the risk and odds are 50-50...¡±

    ¡°You promised her?¡±Shi Mo was stunned.

    Huo sikai raised his hands and scratched his hair in a dilemma. ¡°I. . . You Don¡¯t know. I was unwilling to agree, but she...¡±

    Before Huo Sikai could finish his words, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    He suddenly stopped and lowered his head to take the phone

    In an instant, he could not help but pause.

    Shi Mo frowned. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking up?¡±

    Huo sikai blinked. ¡°It¡¯s a call from ah domain. He might... have already considered it.¡±

    Shi Mo¡¯s frown deepened. Huo Sikai had already picked up the call. ¡°Beibei...¡±

    ¡°Sikai, I¡¯ve already considered it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice was very calm. One couldn¡¯t tell how much emotion he was feeling.

    Huo Sikai was stunned for a moment before he probed, ¡°Your answer is...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to Yinyin¡¯s request to keep the child. So, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±

    Huo Sikai and Shi Mo sat opposite each other. The office was also very quiet. Shi Mo could also hear clearly what Shi Beiyu was saying over the phone.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    After hearing Shi Beiyu¡¯s answer, he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists tightly..

    Huo Sikai let out a long sigh when he heard this. ¡°Alright, since the two of you have decided, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help her get pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Tonight, I will go to your ce with Ah Mo, Ah Jiu, Jiaojiao, and the others. Then, I will tell you what she needs to pay attention to.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Huo Sikai sighed helplessly. ¡°I hope that luck will befall them.¡±

    Shi Mo said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have agreed to Siyin help her lie to ah domain!¡±

    Huo Sikai froze

    After a long pause, he looked at Shi Mo helplessly. ¡°I know, but Siyin kept asking me, and I couldn¡¯t bear to refuse. Also... There aren¡¯t many people who can conceive four babies at once...¡±

    ¡°Then, are you going to take her life as a joke? What if... something happens to her?¡±

    Huo Sikai rested his arms on the desk and rubbed his head. He stared at the desk and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on her.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    After 5:30 pm, Shi Mo packed up and went to Shi Beiyu¡¯s ce with Huo Sikai.

    Leng Jiao and Leng Jiuchen also left around the same time. They arrived at Shi Beiyu¡¯s vi five minutester.

    Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao didn¡¯t know that Mu Siyin was pregnant with quadruplets. Leng Jiuchen was a man, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for them to ask how many she was pregnant with, leng Jiao stepped forward and hugged Mu Siyin¡¯s arm, asking, ¡°How was it? Did you do the check-up? Are you carrying twins?¡±

    MU siyin smiled naturally, ¡°Guess?¡±

    Leng Jiao saw that Mu Siyin was so happy and immediately said, ¡°It must be twins, right?¡±

    Upon hearing this, huo sikai said weakly, ¡°Wrong.¡±

    ¡°AH? Wrong?¡±Leng Jiao was very surprised. ¡°Could it be a single child?¡±

    Mu Siyin no longer beat around the bush and said, ¡°It¡¯s quadruplets.¡±

 Chapter 992

    <h4>Chapter 992: Don¡¯t mention Chapter 992 anymore. I¡¯ll regret it the moment I mention it</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What? !¡±Leng Jiao couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    Leng Jiuchen was also surprised. He never thought that Shi Beiyu would be so strong that he could nt four babies in one go! ! !

    Mu Siyin was a little embarrassed by Leng Jiao¡¯s and Leng Jiuchen¡¯s looks. ¡°We didn¡¯t expect it to be four babies either.¡±

    Leng Jiao finally came back to her senses. She lowered her head and stared at Mu Siyin¡¯s t stomach. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s too scary. She actually got pregnant with four at once...¡±

    Huo Sikai saw her ignorant look and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This is only four. There are more.¡±

    Leng Jiao was shocked. ¡°Yinyin, so many children are in your stomach. Are You... Afraid?¡±

    Mu Siyinughed and gently ced her hand on her stomach. She looked at Leng Jiao and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Leng Jiao couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°I¡¯m already afraid of one. You¡¯re pregnant with four children this time? yinyin, I really admire you!¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°Being a mother makes you strong. You¡¯ll understand when you be a mother in the future.¡±

    Leng Jiao was even more stunned this time. She waved her hands repeatedly and said, ¡°No, no, no. I, I made a promise with Huo sikai that I won¡¯t have children in the future.¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately red at her. ¡°When did I say that? Also, I, you...¡±

    Huo Sikai wanted to say that they didn¡¯t have that kind of rtionship, but Leng Jiao said, ¡°When you were drunk before, didn¡¯t you say that you would tell the truth after drinking? You even said that you were waiting for me toe and propose to you.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    Huo sikaipletely fainted.

    Shi Beiyu and his mother had already been persuaded back by Shi Beiyu. They were all young people now, so they did not care about what they said.

    In the living room, Leng Jiuchen had been staring at Shi Beiyu. His gaze was filled with hatred.

    Shi Beiyu was annoyed by his stare. He was speechless and said, ¡°Am I that good-looking?¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us

    Huo Sikai nearly spat out the tea he was drinking. What were these two doing? ! Were they trying to be gay? !

    Leng Jiuchen snorted speechlessly. ¡°Now that you have a wife and a child, do you think that you¡¯re really happy?¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed. ¡°I know what you want to say. You Don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡±

    Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao said in unison, ¡°Say What?¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled, ¡°He wants to say that my happiness is based on his pain.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±The two asked in unison.

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°You can ask him about this.¡±

    Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao turned to look at Leng Jiuchen. However, Leng Jiuchen snorted and ignored them.

    Huo sikai snorted, ¡°How mysterious!¡±

    Leng Jiao narrowed her eyes and thought for a while. She seemed to understand what Leng Jiuchen meant.

    Because Xiang Qiuci was secretly sent away by Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu wanted to talk to Huo Sikai about Mu Siyin. He said to him, ¡°Dinner is not ready yet. If you have time now, go to the study room and arrange the things that you need to pay attention to during Yin Yin¡¯s pregnancy, as well as the recipes.¡±

    Huo sikai blinked and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Then you can sit. But Siyin, you have toe with me.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at them and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°Sit with ah-jiu and the others first. I¡¯ll give you what needs to be given to you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    Mu Siyin followed Huo Sikai into the study and looked at him gratefully. ¡°Sikai, thank you for being willing to help me.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked conflicted. ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up again. I¡¯ll regret it the moment I bring it up.¡±

 Chapter 993

    <h4>Chapter 993: You are not allowed to tell him chapter 993</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°I believe in your ability.¡±

    Huo Sikai pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t push me higher. But since I¡¯ve agreed to help you, you must do as I ask throughout the pregnancy.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huo Sikai walked to the desk, took out a pen and paper, and said to Mu Siyin as he wrote, ¡°First, from today until the delivery, you can no longer sleep in the same room with ah domain.¡±

    Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t sleep in the same room, but that they couldn¡¯t have sex.

    MU siyin nodded awkwardly, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked up at her, and it was the look and tone of a doctor who was instructing a pregnant woman, ¡°Remember, you definitely can¡¯t!¡±

    Perhaps Huo Sikai knew Shi Beiyu better, so he repeated it again.

    Mu Siyin was even more embarrassed. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huo Sikai then lowered his head and continued to write down the things he needed to pay attention to, he said, ¡°Second, starting from Tomorrow, how much do you eat in a day? What do you eat at each stage? Tonight, when I go back, I will write down a detailed recipe for your pregnancy. You must follow the recipe.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded again. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, most importantly, when the child is older, your appetite will increase. However, you must not eat too much, and you must not eat too much. I will write down how much you should eat every day. This is very important because the fetus can not be too big.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded, ¡°Thirdly, it is also very important. In order to ensure your safety, try not to go out casually in the future. You must not be alone either. It is best to move around in the yard every day. I will inform you when it is time for the prenatal examination.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Thest point is...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Huo Sikai put down his pen and looked up at her. ¡°You have to ensure that you have a rxed mood and don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. You have to maintain afortable and happy mood so that the fetus can develop better.¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us

    Mu Siyin understood what Huo Sikai meant. Because her situation was quite special, he was afraid that she would have psychological pressure that would affect the fetus.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember everything. Thank you, Sikai.¡±

    Huo Sikai was helpless. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. My biggest task now is to take care of you and the four little ones in your belly!¡±

    After Mu Siyin left the living room, Shi Beiyu went to the study room. Huo Sikai had fully demonstrated her identity as a doctor. Whoever was allowed to enter would have to enter.

    Just as Shi Beiyu went to the study room, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s phone rang. He stood up and walked out to answer the phone. Leng Jiao wanted to go to the bathroom, but in an instant, only mu siyin and Shi Mo were left in the living room.

    Shi Mo was usually not good with words. He was a very quiet and low-key person. Mu Siyin felt awkward when she was alone with him, unlike Huo Sikai, who had endless topics to talk about.

    But today, just as Leng Jiao left, Shi Mo suddenly looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°I heard about your situation from Sikai.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Mu Siyin was suddenly stunned.

    Shi Mo frowned slightly and looked at her. ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t take the risk to keep the child.¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Huo Sikai to tell Shi Mo the news so quickly. It seemed that Shi Mo already knew what Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t know.

    In an instant, she was very nervous. ¡°Did Sky tell you everything?¡±

    Shi Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, and you shouldn¡¯t have lied to Ah Yu.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she quickly turned her head and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to tell him. I believe in Sky and I believe that I can survive this.¡±

 Chapter 994

    <h4>Chapter 994: revealed the whereabouts of Xiang Qiuci</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Mo furrowed his brows. ¡°These are not just words that you can say. They will not go as you wish, nor will the risks disappear automatically. You are ying with your life now, do you know that?¡±

    Mu Siyin was very helpless. ¡°But you can¡¯t always see the negative side. Just like when a person is sick and needs surgery, the doctor can not guarantee that the surgery will be sessful. But the surgery should still be done. It is not because of the risks that you give up on the surgery.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re different from them. You can choose to give up on this child.¡±

    Mu Siyin really did not expect that Shi Mo, who was usually quiet, would suddenly say so much to her today.

    She was really very surprised.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to give up.¡±

    ¡°Then have you thought about the consequences of your actions?¡±Shi Mo looked at her without moving.

    Mu Siyin froze for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°No matter what the consequences are, I want to give birth to them.¡±

    Shi Mo suddenly chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to think about it, do you? If something happens to you, you mightpletely leave this world. Then what¡¯s the point of you insisting on giving birth to them?¡±

    ¡°I. . .¡±

    ¡°You only have one life. It¡¯s not worth it to give up your life for the sake of your child.¡±

    Mu Siyin felt that Shi Mo¡¯s words were too sharp, and she was somewhat speechless.

    This matter was indeed very risky, but she could also think of the benefits. Since Sky had said that there was a 20% chance of survival, why couldn¡¯t she give it a try?

    ¡°Everyone has different values. I think it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    When Mu Siyin said this, Shi Mo took a deep breath and didn¡¯t say another word.

    Leng Jiao had just returned from the bathroom. Seeing the serious expressions on their faces, she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two a little too serious?¡±

    Mu Siyin forced a smile and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    Leng Jiao said, ¡°But I have nothing to say when I sit with him. He should change his name.¡±

    Shi Mo:¡±...¡±

    After dinner, Shi Beiyu was afraid that Mu Siyin would be tired, so he wanted her to go upstairs to rest. However, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t sleep, and it was too boring to stay upstairs alone. Shi Beiyu thought about it and moved to the living room, so that Mu Siyin could lie on the sofa.

    Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao didn¡¯t know that Mu Siyin¡¯s pregnancy was risky, so Leng Jiao couldn¡¯t help but joke, ¡°This time, yinyin is pregnant with four children. Should we give four red packets then?¡±

    The corner of Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at her, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell us, who will remember this?¡±

    Shi Beiyu immediately raised his eyebrows, ¡°Whether we remember it or not, we must give four red packets, not one less.¡±

    Huo Sikai,¡±...¡±

    Seeing that Shi Beiyu was happy today, Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows, ¡°Since I¡¯m so happy today, shouldn¡¯t I be happy too?¡±

    Seeing that Leng Jiuchen was still unwilling to give up on Xiang Qiuci, everyone felt helpless.

    Shi beiyu asked, ¡°What do you want to be happy about?¡±

    Leng jiuchen said generously, ¡°Reveal a bit of Xiang Qiuci¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    Before Shi Beiyu could say anything, Mu Siyin, who was lying behind Shi beiyu, said, ¡°Qiuci is very good. You Don¡¯t have to worry about her, General Leng.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and red at Shi Beiyu, not saying another word.

    Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°Mr. President, have you been urging you to marry Mei Ning these past two days?¡±

    When Leng Jiuchen heard this, his eyes immediately darkened.

    On the day of old General Leng¡¯s birthday, mother Leng returned and stayed in the Leng family for two more days. However, during these two days, Madam President brought Mei Ning to the Leng family almost every day. It was said that Mei Qing also followed her.., more than once or twice, she mentioned the matter of marriage to Mother Leng.

 Chapter 995

    <h4>Chapter 995: how could you be so stupid? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mother Leng knew what Leng Jiuchen was thinking. Besides, she was already a Buddhist, so she had long forgotten about worldly matters.

    When was Leng Jiuchen nning to marry Mei Ning? Naturally, it was not something she could control, so she declined politely. However, Madam President was still unwilling to give up. She had no choice. Mother Leng, who wanted to seize the opportunity to stay for another two days, had no choice but to leave today.

    However, since Madam President brought up the matter of marriage, she wanted to strike while the iron was hot. After Mother Leng left and asked old General Leng, old General Leng had no choice. Now... he was still at loggerheads with Leng Jiuchen.

    Therefore, when Shi Beiyu said this, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face immediately darkened!

    ¡°Nosy! !¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±

    Leng Jiao had always disapproved of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s pestering. Tangling with Qiu Ci, she added, ¡°Both of you should persuade him to stop thinking about the impossible and marry Mei Ning.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s expression turned even colder as he looked at Leng Jiao, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±

    Seeing that Leng Jiuchen was on fire, Shi Beiyu quickly said, ¡°Jiaojiao, leave this matter to grandfather Leng. Grandfather Leng will handle it.¡±

    Leng Jiao frowned and snorted. She crossed her arms and leaned on the sofa, feeling depressed. She didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Leng Jiuchen also lowered his head and drank. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little depressing.

    Mu Siyin was also helpless. She didn¡¯t understand why Leng Jiuchen was so persistent. He could have anything he wanted, but he insisted on holding on to Qiu Ci. was this the base nature of a man?

    The more he couldn¡¯t get, the more he wanted it. Although he had already obtained Qiu Ci¡¯s body, Qiu Ci had always resisted him. Therefore, he not only wanted Qiu CI¡¯s body, but also Qiu Ci¡¯s heart.

    Just as everyone was silent, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Everyone looked at him at the same time. He frowned slightly and took out his phone. In an instant, his frown deepened

    The caller was Mei Ning.

    Before dinner, old General Leng had already urged him to go back. He said that he would be at Shi Beiyu¡¯s ce until dinner. Just as he finished dinner, Mei Ning called, obviously urging him to go back, they were discussing marriage.

    Huo Sikai was sitting next to him. He stretched his head and looked at him. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking up?¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    Leng Jiuchen took a deep breath. He stood up with his phone and walked out of the door again

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°Why are you sneakily making a phone call? What¡¯s wrong with letting us hear it?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen walked out of the door with his phone. He picked up the phone after seeing that there was no one there.

    Mei Ning¡¯s delighted and nervous voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Brother Chen, are you at young master Shi¡¯s ce?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Leng Jiuchen replied.

    ¡°When can youe back? I...¡±Mei Ning asked softly

    ¡°Later.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m... at the Leng family now,¡±Mei Ning said after a pause

    Leng Jiuchen knew what Mei Ning meant, but he only nodded and said, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go home and get some rest.¡±

    This time, Mei Ning immediately understood what he meant. She nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen answered the call outside the door. Mei Ning actually made the call outside the door, but Mei Qing was beside her.

    Mei Qing saw that she really followed Leng Jiuchen¡¯s wishes and hung up the phone. She immediately looked at her with disappointment, ¡°Why are you so stupid? Why didn¡¯t you ask him toe back immediately?¡±

 Chapter 996

    <h4>Chapter 996: What Kind of drug do you want me to give him</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mei Ning lowered his head in a low voice. He held his phone tightly with both hands and said in a low voice, ¡°He said he¡¯ll be backter.¡±

    Mei Qing was speechless. ¡°Xiao Ning! You Can¡¯t spoil a man! You¡¯re his fianc¨¦e now, so you have to exercise your right as his fianc¨¦e. You Can¡¯t always be obedient to him. You have to make him listen to you, do you understand?¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, he said in a low voice, ¡°But he... He won¡¯t listen to me.¡±

    Mei Qing narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°As long as you listen to me and follow my methods, I guarantee that he will listen to everything you say!¡±

    Mei Ning looked at her in shock. ¡°You... Me? is that really possible?¡±

    Mei Qing nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Mei Ning suddenly became a little anxious. ¡°Then what should I do?¡±

    Mei Qing curled her lips into an evil smile. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, men are animals that use their lower bodies to think. If you let him taste the sweetness in bed, he will naturally obey you.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, his face immediately turned red. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t want to touch you at all right now, right?¡±

    Mei Ning lowered his eyes very dejectedly.

    Mei Qing crossed her arms and snorted, ¡°I told you, he has someone outside. You still don¡¯t believe me? His soul must have been stolen by the Vixen outside!

    ¡°Look at his attitude towards you. He¡¯s cold and indifferent. Does that look like his attitude towards his fianc¨¦e?

    ¡°Also, we¡¯vee to talk to him about marriage for two days in a row, but he hasn¡¯t shown up at all. He¡¯s clearly trying to shirk his responsibility!

    ¡°Xiao Ning, you can¡¯t remain silent now. You have to take the initiative to attack!¡±

    ¡°But, but how do I attack?¡±Mei Ning looked helpless.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Give him some explosive drugs. Even if you don¡¯t look for him, he will pounce on you.¡±

    Mei Ning finally understood what Mei Qing meant.

    ¡°You, you want me to give him that drug?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Only by bing his person can you hold on to your position and make him pay attention to you. Otherwise, if he doesn¡¯t touch you and changes his mind one day and wants to return the goods, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Why not! Listen to your sister, it¡¯s definitely okay!¡±

    Mei Ning looked conflicted, and Mei Qing smiled meaningfully. ¡°Tonight, you wait for him toe back, and then put this drug into his wine. Tonight, you will definitely be his person!¡±

    Mei Ning was shocked, and an ice-cold small white porcin bottle had already been stuffed into her palm.

    ¡°Take the things, remember what I said.¡±

    Mei Ning lowered her head to look at the small porcin bottle in her palm, her heart thumping, and her whole body tensed up.

    ¡°But sister, I, I¡¯m afraid of him...¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of! This medicine is effective and ruthless! Don¡¯t worry, use it.¡±

    Just as Mei Ning was about to speak, Madam President¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°What effective medicine?¡±

    In an instant, both of them were shocked at the same time!

    Especially Mei Ning, she was so nervous that she almost screamed out loud. When Mei Qing heard that Madam President had alsoe out, she quickly pulled Mei Ning¡¯s hand behind her back and smiled at madam president, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mommy.¡±

    Mei Qing was deep in thought. The president¡¯s wife could not see anything, but Mei Ning was different. She had never done anything guilty and would not lie. At this moment, her face was so nervous that it was red.

    When the president¡¯s wife saw this, she took a step forward and raised her hand to grab Mei Ning¡¯s hand behind her back.

    When she saw the small porcin bottle in her hand, her pupils immediately shrank.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Mei Ning lowered her head and did not dare to answer because she did not want to lie.

 Chapter 997

    <h4>Chapter 997: as the daughter of the president, how could she use such a dirty thing! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mei Qing smiled and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s for beauty. I¡¯m giving it to Xiao Ning.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing! Don¡¯t lie to me again. What on Earth is this thing? !¡±

    How could the Madam President be so easily fooled? Not only was she in the Leng family now, but Mei Ning had alsoe out to call Leng Jiuchen. What was the point of giving her these things?

    Actually, Mei Ning was also very conflicted. She didn¡¯t want to use this kind of method to give her first time to Leng Jiuchen. After hearing Madam President¡¯s questioning words, she said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go home. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. She really didn¡¯t want to stay here for even a second.

    Madam President also saw that something was wrong. She could only frown and nod, ¡°Okay, then we won¡¯t wait for Ah Chen!¡±

    Initially, Madam president wanted Mei Ning to call Leng Jiuchen back. However, after waiting for so long, she could not wait for Mei Ning and Mei Qing to go in. She was a little anxious, so she told old General Leng toe out to take a look. Who would have thought that.., she would hear the two sisters talking about something shameful in secret!

    However, now was obviously not the time to question them. She brought the two of them in and bid old General Leng farewell before leaving.

    After getting into the car, the Madam President took out the bottle of medicine. This time, she asked Mei Ning, who had been hanging his head in silence.

    ¡°Xiao Ning, tell me, what¡¯s in this?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart tightened. Her hands clutched at the corner of her clothes helplessly, finding it difficult to speak.

    When Mei Qing heard this.., she said helplessly, ¡°Mommy, why are you making such a fuss? I told you, it¡¯s for beautifying one¡¯s appearance. Just now, Xiao Ning called Leng Jiuchen, but he didn¡¯te back. I saw that she was in a bad mood, so I took it out and gave it to her.¡±

    The Madam President didn¡¯t believe Mei Qing¡¯s words. She continued to look at Mei Ning, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say it. I¡¯ll just test it for someone when I get back.¡±

    When she said this, Mei Ning and Mei Qing were shocked at the same time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want Mommy!¡±Mei Ning said anxiously. If she really gave it to someone to test, how could she face anyone!

    The madam president frowned and looked at her, ¡°Then tell me, what is this?¡±

    Mei Ning sighed helplessly and lowered her head in shame. ¡°It¡¯s... Aphrodisiac.¡±

    When she said this, the president¡¯s wife widened her eyes in shock.

    ¡°You, you... as the President¡¯s daughter, how dare you take such a dirty thing! Are you trying to anger me to death? !¡±

    The president¡¯s wife was already angry because Mother Leng and Leng Jiuchen had repeatedly rejected the marriage. Who would have thought that her two daughters would actually take out such a thing? How could she not be angry? !

    Mei Ning was already feeling conflicted and upset. After hearing the president¡¯s wife¡¯s words, his eyes could not help but turn sour.

    When Mei Qing heard this, she frowned and said, ¡°Mommy, what are you thinking? Leng Jiuchen doesn¡¯t care about Xiao Ning at all! The two of them have been together for so long, yet they haven¡¯t even kissed?

    He must have a woman outside!¡±

    When the president¡¯s wife heard this, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Xiao Qing, you¡¯re already the Princess of Mo Kingdom. No matter what you do, you have to pay attention to your own behavior.

    ¡°Moreover, the engagement between Ah Chen and Xiao Ning was originally a marriage with political purposes. Even if he doesn¡¯t care about Xiao Ning now, it doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t care about Xiao Ning in the future. Everything has to go through a process.¡±

    ¡°I know that, but does he have a woman outside now? If he doesn¡¯t touch Xiao Ning, he will get entangled with other women outside. When that happens, the women outside will take advantage of the loophole. What about Xiao Ning?¡±

 Chapter 998

    <h4>Chapter 998: he had always had a woman in his heart</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a woman outside,¡±the president¡¯s wife said with certainty.

    Mei Ning paused, but Mei Qing sneered, ¡°No? Mommy, you¡¯re already here, don¡¯t you understand men? At his age, how can he not have needs?¡±

    ¡°Ah Chen is different from other men, he doesn¡¯t have any.¡±

    Mei Ning was helpless. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand where you guys get your confidence from, saying that he doesn¡¯t have any women outside.¡±

    The president¡¯s wife looked at Mei Qing helplessly. ¡°Ah Chen has always kept himself clean. He has never been entangled with other women, and no woman can get close to him easily.¡±

    Mei Ning was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Mommy, really?¡±

    Mei Qing looked incredulous. ¡°How is that possible? If you don¡¯t believe me, get someone to investigate him. They will definitely find something fishy.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing! is someone like him someone you can investigate whenever you want? Your father¡¯s power has slowly been transferred to his hands. If you investigate him now and he finds out, do you know what the consequences will be?¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°I have my own ns for your sister. You are not allowed toe up with any ideas for her in the future!¡±

    ¡°Mommy!¡±Mei Qing was speechless and she was very angry!

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about Leng Jiuchen, but your father and I do. He has always been a pushover. If you really gave him this drug tonight, he would immediately have a reason to break off the engagement!¡±!

    ¡°At that time, the loss would outweigh the gain!¡±

    Mei Qing¡¯s face was sullen when she heard this. She didn¡¯t say another word.

    Mei Ning was excited again. As long as he didn¡¯t have another woman, she was willing to wait as long as it took!

    When they returned to the presidential pce, Mei Qing went back to her room without saying a word because she was in a bad mood.

    Mei Ning was also extremely embarrassed because of what happened tonight. Just as she was about to go back to her room, the president¡¯s wife suddenly called out to her.

    ¡°Xiao Ning.¡±

    Mei Ning paused.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat.¡±

    The Madam President followed Mei Ning to her room. Mei Ning sat on the sofa, lowered her head, and took the initiative to admit her mistake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy. I know I was wrong.¡±

    The Madam President sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. However, your sister¡¯s thoughts are also within the scope of a normal person¡¯s thoughts. However, your father and I have always felt that Ah Chen is not a womanizer.¡±

    Mei Ning frowned, ¡°Why?¡±

    Madam President hesitated for a moment before looking at her and saying, ¡°There¡¯s something that I should tell you.¡±

    Mei Ning was stunned, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Actually, there has always been someone in his heart.¡±

    Mei Ning was shocked!

    Madam president continued, ¡°So, for the time being, it¡¯s difficult for him to ce his thoughts on you.¡±

    ¡°Then... who is that person?¡±This news really hurt Mei Ning¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that person is already dead. He died ten years ago.¡±

    Mei Ning widened his eyes in shock. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    ¡°Although he¡¯s overbearing and unreasonable, he¡¯s still an infatuated seed. Even if that girl died ten years ago, he still has the same original feelings for her. There has never been another woman by his side, and there has never been any rumors of a love affair.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she nodded secretly. She knew this.

    ¡°This is the reason why he doesn¡¯t touch you. However, when you live with him in the future and warm his heart, his heart will naturally shift to you. When that timees, you¡¯ll have nothing but bitterness and happiness.¡±

    When the president¡¯s wife said this, Mei Ning felt disappointed, but at the same time, she felt more heartache for Leng Jiuchen.

    Unexpectedly, under his cold and heartless appearance, there was actually such a past

 Chapter 999

    <h4>Chapter 999: you ck-hearted B * Stard! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Looking at Mei Ning¡¯s frowning face, her brows were filled with sadness.

    Madam president took her hand and gently patted it. ¡°Mommy knows that you¡¯ve been wronged now, but Your Daddy and I are also thinking of our future. Now that you¡¯re engaged to Ah Chen, no matter how many people envy you, they won¡¯t be able toe. So, Xiao Ning, you have to be steady now. You¡¯re still very young. Others can¡¯t wait, but you can.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she suddenly came back to her senses and nodded gently, ¡°I know, Mommy. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±

    The president¡¯s wife nodded in relief, ¡°Yes, the old general has been urging Chen these past two days. If he really doesn¡¯t want to... then your marriage can only wait. You Don¡¯t have to be too sad. He will marry you eventually.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand, Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then you should rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mei Ning stood up to send the President¡¯s wife out. The president¡¯s wife suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her. ¡°Xiao Ning, in the future, if your sister asks you to do anything, you must tell Mommy, understand?¡±

    Mei Qing had caused a lot of trouble in the Kingdom of Mo. . The president¡¯s wife had helped her solve countless problems. Now, she actually wanted to get involved in her sister¡¯s marriage, which made the president¡¯s wife very angry.

    If she hadn¡¯t heard their conversation tonight and Mei Ning had really listened to her, the consequences would have been unimaginable..

    Mei Ning nodded in shame. ¡°I know, Mommy.¡±

    Mei Ning also felt that Mei Qing was her biological sister, which was why she believed her words.

    ¡°Mm, if she gives you any advice in the future, you¡¯re not allowed to listen anymore!¡±

    ¡°I got it, Mommy.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was drinking at Shi Beiyu¡¯s ce. He didn¡¯t return to the Leng family with Leng Jiao until ten o¡¯clock.

    Old General Leng was sitting in the middle of the living room, waiting for him to go back. He was so angry that smoke wasing out of his nostrils.

    ¡°Bastard! Didn¡¯t I tell you toe back after dinner? Why are you still here? !¡±

    Old General Leng was so angry that he wanted to smash the Teacup in front of him on Leng Jiuchen.

    Leng jiuchen said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve told Mei Ning to let them go back first.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve beening to your house to discuss the marriage for two days. What about you? You¡¯ve been making excuses! You haven¡¯t even seen a single person! If you piss off the President¡¯s family, you¡¯ll definitely be in trouble!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen snorted with an arrogant look, ¡°They want to get married. I¡¯ve done it. They want to get engaged. I¡¯ve done it too. Haven¡¯t I Done Enough?¡±

    ¡°Enough, my ass!¡±Old General Leng couldn¡¯t help but swear.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re engaged to Mei Ning, then hurry up and get married so that everyone can be at ease. What are you doing? You even let people think that you¡¯re just trying to stall them until you be the president and then dump Mei Ning?¡±

    As soon as the old general said this, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s dark eyes narrowed.

    When the old general saw this, he was shocked!

    He said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... You, you really intend to do this? !¡±

    Leng Jiao, who had been silent all this time, looked at this and sighed helplessly, ¡°Grandpa, is there a need to ask?¡±

    When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he looked at Leng Jiao with displeasure. Leng Jiao crossed her arms and snorted softly. She raised her chin and turned her head.

    She was not wrong!

    This time, the old general was enraged!

    ¡°You, you ck-hearted bastard! If you dare to do this, I will be the first to cut you!¡±

 Chapter 1000

    <h4>Chapter 1000: how did Mu Siyin get pregnant with quadruplets? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Jiuchen smiled disapprovingly. ¡°The truth is unpredictable. Who knows what will happen in two years.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen! You... What¡¯s wrong with you marrying Mei Ning? ! Do you have to make things soplicated? If you offend the President¡¯s family, you won¡¯t have a good ending either!¡±Old General Leng was so angry that he was about to have a heart attack.

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. ¡°They have been forcing me! It¡¯s not that I want to make thingsplicated!¡±

    The old general was so angry that his fingers were trembling. ¡°Do you have to ruin yourself to be happy? !¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯ve reached my current position, I won¡¯t do something that will ruin my career.¡±

    After Leng Jiuchen finished his words, he walked away with a cold expression. When old General Leng heard this, he was so angry that he stomped his feet!

    ¡°Vile spawn, vile spawn! !¡±

    Leng Jiao saw that Leng Jiuchen had angered old General Leng so much that she had no choice but tofort him, ¡°Grandfather, my brother... He can¡¯t let go of the obsession in his heart. You know that, don¡¯t be so angry that you¡¯ll ruin your body.¡±

    Old General Leng¡¯s face was twisted with an old expression. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, ¡°But it¡¯s already been ten years. I¡¯ve already let it go. Why does he still want to hold onto it and not let it go... What kind of sin has our Leng familymitted...¡±

    ¨C

    Within two days, the news that Mu Siyin was pregnant with the quadruplets spread all over the country. Everyone knew about it.

    Quadruplets were really rare, but who knew that Mu Siyin was pregnant!

    With four children supporting her, her position in the Shi family couldn¡¯t be any more stable!

    They were both human, but why was her life so good?

    At most, others would be envious and jealous. However, when Leng Yunfeng found out about this news, she was so angry that she was going crazy!

    The wives of the officials were also very surprised. They specially asked Leng Yunfeng to go to the famous mountain vi to soak in the hot spring and get a massage and beauty treatment at the same time. It was simply too rxing.

    The weather was not too hot, but ayer of mist could still be seen rising from the spring. In addition to the design of the surrounding open-air garden, it was simply like a Fairnd on Earth.

    Five or six official wives each upied a corner. Although they were all over 40 years old, their figures were still maintained very well. They were curvaceous and voluptuous. They were so full that it made people spurt blood. Soaking in the hot spring was also a way to show their own advantages.

    ¡°Eh? Tell me, how did that Mu Siyin get pregnant with quadruplets?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, it was said that she would never get pregnant in her life. But now, not only did she get pregnant, she got pregnant with four of them at once!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is really strange. Why is she so lucky?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Madam Yue. Aren¡¯t you close to the Shi Family? Did you find out anything about it? Did that Mu Siyin really get pregnant with four babies?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng, who was leaning against a pond and drinking tea, heard this and her gaze turned cold.

    ¡°Since the Shi family said that it was quadruplets, there¡¯s no mistake!¡±

    ¡°But... didn¡¯t you say that madam Shi personally said that Mu Siyin wouldn¡¯t get pregnant? How did she get pregnant?¡±

    The officials¡¯wives had been embarrassed by this incident, but Leng Yunfeng was the one who had released the news. Now that their faces were swollen, they naturally wanted to p Leng Yunfeng¡¯s face.

    Leng Yunfeng was already feeling depressed. Who would have thought that these gossipy women woulde to see her as a joke? She was going to die from anger!

    However, no matter how angry she was, she could not show it. After all, she was on the same side as her. It was just that this time, because of Mu Siyin¡¯s fertility, she felt some resentment towards her.

    ¡°Previously, Madam Shi said the same thing. Who knows what that kid surnamed Huo did to Mu Siyin? He actually made her pregnant with quadruplets.¡±

 Chapter 1001

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Pregnancy July 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The moment she said this, everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Could it be that Mu Siyin¡¯s quadruplets were conceived in test tubes?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s true! After all, she suffered such serious injuries previously. How did she get pregnant with four of them in one go?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if she was conceived in test tubes, but she must have put in a lot of effort to get pregnant with four of them in one go. She must have taken some medicine or used some unspeakable method!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, thedies suddenly became excited.

    ¡°Then... it must be Dr. Huo who helped her conceive. Dr. Huo must have some kind of ingenious method. If that¡¯s the case, then we should also go to Dr. Huo and tell him that we want quadruplets. could he also help us get quadruplets?¡±

    As soon as this official¡¯s wife finished speaking, the others suddenlyughed, ¡°Aiyo, Mrs. He, you¡¯re already so old, and you still want quadruplets?¡±

    Mrs. he snorted. ¡°I, my husband and I only have one daughter. So what if I want quadruplets?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng looked at her speechlessly. ¡°With that body of yours, you would have been pregnant long ago. Why would you wait until now? Besides, you¡¯re almost 50 years old, and you still want quadruplets? Do You Want to Die?¡±

    Mrs. He¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t want quadruplets. I can have twins too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. At your age, you should just stay put. Stop messing around.¡±Leng Yunfeng put down the Teacup and slowly got up from the water.

    ¡°You guys chat. I¡¯ll go get a massage.¡±

    Seeing Leng Yunfeng leave, the few of them started to chatter again.

    ¡°Look at her expression. She¡¯s probably mad because she thinks that her daughter won¡¯t have a chance.¡±

    ¡°Of course. If Mu Siyin hadn¡¯t gotten pregnant before, it would have been fine. But now that she¡¯s pregnant with four of them, how could her family have a chance?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mu Siyin and madam Shi are on pretty good terms now. That Yue Yiru really has no chance this time...¡±

    *

    Time flew by like an arrow.

    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.

    Mu Siyin was almost seven months pregnant. However, because she was pregnant with quadruplets, her belly was so big that it looked as if she was about to give birth.

    As Mu Siyin¡¯s belly grew bigger, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart grew stronger day by day. For almost a month, he had to attend to all thepany affairs and social events, staying by Mu Siyin¡¯s side every step of the way.

    For nearly half a month, Huo Sikai had been pulled into Shi Beiyu¡¯s vi by Shi Beiyu to watch over Mu Siyin until she gave birth.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and Shi Beiyu¡¯s grandfather were also very worried about Mu Siyin¡¯s safety. However, sometimes, Beiyu was always by Mu Siyin¡¯s side, so it was unnecessary for them to stay here. They also came to visit Mu Siyin from time to time.

    During the past four months, everyone was curious about the gender of the little guy in Mu Siyin¡¯s stomach. Although Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin didn¡¯t care about this, they were still curious, so they asked Huo Sikai to help take a look.

    In the end, everyone was very happy. Two men and two women were very bnced.

    Because of Mu Siyin¡¯s own care, Shi Beiyu¡¯s meticulous care, and Huo Sikai¡¯s pregnancy n, Mu Siyin¡¯s other indicators were normal, apart from the fact that she was short of breath and couldn¡¯t walk properly, the fetus was also very healthy.

    Hence, when Shi Beiyu proposed to take out the child when it was seven months old, Mu Siyin objected once again.

    ¡°I feel that my current condition is pretty good. There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. Let them stay for a while longer.¡±

 Chapter 1002

    <h4>Chapter 1002:, two weekster, they would be taken out immediately</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin leaned against the sofa, her hands stroking her bulging stomach. A happy and satisfied smile hung on her lips, and her entire body emitted a mesmerizing aura. The radiance of motherhood.

    In the past half a year, although Mu Siyin had always paid attention to her diet and didn¡¯t eat too much, she had still gained a lot of weight. Her cheeks had even be chubby like a cute bun.

    When Shi Beiyu heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, he immediately pulled a long face. ¡°No, we agreed to take them out when they were seven months old.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately frowned. ¡°But... at that time, I thought that my body couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so I said this. My current condition is really fine. Let them stay for another month, just one month.¡±

    After ten months of pregnancy, the baby was ripe.

    The baby born in July naturally couldn¡¯t bepared to the baby born in October. Mu Siyin was indeed afraid that Shi Beiyu would insist on her aborting the baby, so she said that the baby would be seven months old. However, that was indeed her n.

    However, she was almost seven months old now, and there was really nothing wrong with her body. Since that was the case, why not let the baby stay for a while longer? When the baby was born, it wouldn¡¯t be so weak.

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin helplessly. ¡°Yin Yin, I know you¡¯re doing this for their own good, but sky has already made all the preparations. Even if we take them out now, we can ensure their survival. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    ¡°I know, but they¡¯re really too weak now. If they can stay in there for another day, their bodies will be a little better, okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that because she was pregnant, Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t sleep well every night. In the past six months, she had gained a lot of weight, but he looked a lot thinner.

    Shi Beiyu looked at her stubbornly, ¡°Yinyin, it¡¯s because there¡¯s no risk now, and they can survive. That¡¯s why we have to take them out before the riskes.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s figure was delicate to begin with. She was small, and now she was pregnant with four children. Although she was only seven months old, she looked really frightening.

    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what the child would look like if it continued to develop. However, he really didn¡¯t want Mu Siyin to carry it like this anymore. He wanted her to immediately unload the goods.

    Seeing that Shi Beiyu was so determined this time, Mu Siyin could only go and see Huo Sikai.

    ¡°Sikai, you know my physical condition the best. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to stay in there for a while longer, right?¡±

    Huo Sikai felt a headacheing on. Now that the couple wanted to drag him into everything, he felt that he had really be a sandwich.

    Helpless, he could only say, ¡°Siyin, actually, Beibei is right. Taking them out before the riskes is indeed a good idea...¡±

    As soon as he said this, Mu Siyin¡¯s face immediately scrunched up like a little bun.

    He sighed and quickly said, ¡°But Beibei, what Siyin said makes sense. The children can...¡±

    Before Huo Sikai could finish his sentence, Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze swept over, ¡°You have to listen to me this time.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu sullenly, ¡°You, can you think about them a little more? If their bodies aren¡¯t fully developed, they¡¯ll easily get sick!¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Leave it to Shi Kai. He has already prepared all the facilities. We won¡¯t let them be too different from the other children.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°There¡¯s still a difference.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at this, he said helplessly, ¡°Alright, you two. How about this? I¡¯m here to give birth to Siyin every day anyway. Why don¡¯t we let the little ones stay for another two weeks at most? After two weeks, we¡¯ll immediately take them out.¡±

 Chapter 1003

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Baby Necessities 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he frowned slightly. ¡°Two weeks shouldn¡¯t be a problem?¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Based on the current situation, two weeks shouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, we can¡¯t bepletely sure. As long as there¡¯s something wrong, we¡¯ll immediately operate.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he turned to look at Mu Siyin

    Mu Siyin originally wanted them to stay for another month. However, Huo Sikai said two weeks, so two weeks it was. Otherwise, Shi Beiyu would never agree.

    ¡°Alright, two weeks it is.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless. ¡°If you promise me, you must do it in the future.¡±

    Mu Siyin was momentarily confused. What did he say?

    When he saw Mu Siyin¡¯s confused expression, Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsome face darkened. ¡°You said that once you give birth, you¡¯ll change your stubborn temper.¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this.

    So that was what he was referring to..

    Huo Sikaiughed. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t change it, what can you do?¡±

    To Shi Beiyu, no matter how willful and stubborn Mu Siyin was, he still treated her. He doted on her. He doted on her to the heavens!

    This temper of his had long been. Doted on. Even if she did, he still wanted her to change it in the future. was that even possible?

    However, Shi Beiyu smiled meaningfully. ¡°Whether she changes it or not, it¡¯s up to her.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±Hooligan!

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°Then why are you still saying that you want her to change it? You¡¯re not being generous at all!¡±

    Shi beiyu: ¡°Do you know what¡¯s Fun?¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately looked up at the ceiling. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being so talkative.¡±

    Mu Siyin had been sitting there for quite some time. She suddenly remembered to walk around

    ¡°Can I walk around the courtyard?¡±

    As soon as she said this, Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai said in unison, ¡°No!¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    In the past half a year, she had hardly gone out of the vi. She stayed in the courtyard every day. However, everyone woulde to visit her and chat with her sometimes. Sometimes, when she felt too bored, Shi Beiyu would pick a good weather.., he would take her to a ce with few people to enjoy the scenery.

    However, the weather had be cold in the past month. It was either rainy or windy outside. She hadn¡¯t even been to the courtyard because she was weak and pregnant. If she caught a cold and had a fever.., it would be a big problem!

    However, it didn¡¯t seem like there was any wind today..

    ¡°Although the weather is heavy today, there isn¡¯t any wind, right?¡±She muttered unhappily.

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Even if there isn¡¯t any wind, the temperature is still very low. You are not allowed to leave the building before giving birth.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu with a very sorrowful expression.

    Shi Beiyu knew that she had stayed in the room for too long and it was very stuffy. However, it was really too cold outside.

    ¡°Be good. After you give birth, I will take you wherever you want to go.¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Even if I want to go to the ends of the earth?¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple?¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°What¡¯s there to go to the ends of the earth? It¡¯s just a big rock.¡±

    The two of them:¡±...¡±

    Just before noon, mother Shi arrived.

    She brought a bunch of baby clothes and daily necessities.

    Mu Siyin picked up a small cotton-padded jacket and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t it too early to prepare all these?¡±

    Mother shi said, ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. You¡¯re almost seven months old. There are only a few days left. I¡¯ll hurry up and buy all the things that the baby needs today.¡±

    As there were four babies, they needed four sets. There were colors that could be distinguished. There were red, pink, blue, and yellow. Colors.

    Mother Shi held a cute little hat and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°For the female baby, we¡¯ll use red and pink. For the male baby, we¡¯ll use blue and yellow. How about it?¡±

 Chapter 1004

    <h4>Chapter 1004: setting up a nursery</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes softened when he saw the pile of things that his mother had brought with her. They softened.

    The child¡¯s things were really too small, making him look like a toy.

    However, they were really cute.

    Huo Sikai picked up a cute little hand bell and shook it twice. ¡°Auntie, aren¡¯t you buying too much?¡±

    Shi was very happy. ¡°It¡¯s not too much. I¡¯m buying one set for each baby. Our yinyin is pregnant with four. It¡¯s four sets, so it looks like it¡¯s too much.¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his hand and held his head. ¡°Oh my God, this is too scary!¡±

    Mu Siyin immediatelyughed. ¡°You and Jiaojiao are really from the same family.¡±

    Leng Jiao didn¡¯t even dare to touch her now that she saw her. She was afraid that something would happen to her if she touched her. She really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    When Huo Sikai heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, he immediately muttered, ¡°She and I are not from the same family!¡±

    When mother Shi heard this, she looked at Huo Sikai and said, ¡°Sikai, Jiaojiao is a good girl. She likes you so much. Why Can¡¯t you take the initiative? Why do you let a girl chase after you all day long?¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at mother Shi with disgust. ¡°Auntie, you actually think that she¡¯s a good girl?¡±

    ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong with Jiaojiao?¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°She only knows how to hit people. How Is She Good?¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother was about to speak when the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Then, she heard Leng Jiao say in a sullen tone, ¡°That was when we were young. Why are you so vengeful? !¡±

    Huo Sikai did not expect Leng Jiao to suddenlye. His straight neck immediately shrank.

    Behind Leng Jiao were Leng Jiuchen and Shi Mo. . The three of them must havee together.

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°What brings you here in the middle of the day?¡±

    Leng Jiao said helplessly, ¡°We just want to see yinyin. Once it¡¯s past six in the evening, you can let yinyin rest in bed. We Can¡¯t stay here any longer, so we have to find time toe here in the afternoon.¡±

    The moment the three of them entered, they saw the pile of baby products that mother Shi had bought. Although Leng Jiao was afraid of seeing a pregnant woman, the baby products were still very cute.

    ¡°Wow, these things all look so cute!¡±

    Mother Shi smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I also think they¡¯re very cute. They¡¯re a little small.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao already knew that Mu Siyin was going to give birth early, but they didn¡¯t know about the risks involved because Mu Siyin¡¯s health had been pretty good for the past half a year. She only said that she had too many babies.., mu Siyin¡¯s body was too delicate. She needed to give birth early.

    ¡°Auntie, has yinyin decided on a date for giving birth early? Have you bought all the things for the babies?¡±Leng Jiao asked with a smile.

    Shi said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know about that. I have to ask Huo Sikai.¡±

    Shi calcted that it would be seven months soon, so she quickly bought the things and decorated the nursery. As for when the babies would be born, she had to ask Huo Sikai.

    As soon as Shi finished her sentence, Leng Jiao and Leng Jiuchen went to see Huo Sikai together.

    Huo sikai sighed and looked at them. ¡°Just now, Bei bei and Siyin made ast-minute decision to let the little ones stay for another two weeks.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Leng Jiao and Leng Jiuchen did not have much of a reaction. Shi Mo¡¯s eyes darkened imperceptibly.

    Shi¡¯s mother, however, asked in surprise, ¡°Is... is that possible?¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. I¡¯ll keep an eye on you.¡±

 Chapter 1005 - Chapter 1005 Zhang Shuhui, why are you back? 1

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Zhang Shuhui, why are you back? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Only then did mother Shi feel at ease. ¡°Oh, okay, just keep an eye on it.¡±

    Then, she turned to look at Leng Jiao and the other two. ¡°Jiaojiao, little jiu, Ah Mo, sit down and chat first. I¡¯ll move these things to the nursery and decorate the room.¡±

    Mu Siyin was just about to get up and walk around when she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    Mother shi immediately said, ¡°What are you going to do? Rest well.¡±

    MU siyin said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting for too long. I want to get some exercise.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu heard this, he quickly got up and helped her up from the sofa.

    Actually, Mu Siyin could do it herself, but Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t want her to use any of her strength.

    ¡°Then go and watch. Don¡¯t do it yourself.¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°Alright, I got it. You can chat with them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin followed mother Shi to the nursery, and Shi Beiyu apanied them to have tea.

    Leng jiao sighed, ¡°Time passes too quickly. In the blink of an eye, these four little guys are about to be born.¡±

    Huo Sikai was about to continue, but Leng Jiao said, ¡°My red packet isn¡¯t ready yet.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    The few of them stayed for lunch. Just as they started eating, the door was suddenly opened. Then, they heard uncle Zhong say, ¡°The Shi family¡¯s eldest daughter is back!¡±

    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.

    The Shi family¡¯s eldest daughter?

    Wasn¡¯t that Shi Mo¡¯s mother, Shi Shuhui?

    When everyone turned their heads to look, they saw Shi Shuhui, who was wearing a purple mink coat, carrying a red diamond-iid bag. She walked in elegantly and domineeringly.

    Behind her were two bodyguards dressed in ck with gifts in their hands.

    In an instant, even Shi Mo was shocked. He did not expect Shi Shuhui to suddenlye back from abroad!

    Mother Shi stood up from her seat in surprise and shock. She weed Shi Shuhui with joy

    ¡°Shuhui, why are you back? Why didn¡¯t you greet us? !¡±

    Shi shuhui smiled elegantly, ¡°I wanted to give you guys a surprise? Do I have to ask for your permission toe back?¡±

    Shi Beiyu had already pulled mu siyin over and smiled, ¡°What are you talking about, Auntie? We¡¯re just too surprised.¡±

    Shi Shuhui smiled happily. When she saw Mu Siyin, she immediately went forward and stared at her stomach, ¡°Aiyo, yinyin, isn¡¯t it hard to carry four babies at once? Look at how big your stomach is.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled happily. ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all, Auntie.¡±

    Shi Shuhui looked at Mu Siyin with concern and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s hard! Back then, when I was pregnant with Ah Mo alone, I was so tired that I wanted to cry. How can you carry four babies at once?¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Sometimes I feel that it¡¯s a little hard, but I feel very happy to be able to carry them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is the greatness of maternal love. Ah Domain, you must take good care of yinyin.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, Auntie.¡±

    Shi shuhui nodded and said, ¡°I came back to bring some gifts for Yinyin and the babies. However, they aren¡¯t expensive. They are just daily necessities.¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too kind.¡±

    Mu Siyin also thanked her. mother shi said, ¡°Shuhui, you¡¯re back at this time. You haven¡¯t had lunch yet, right? It just so happens that we¡¯ve just started.¡±

    Shi Shuhui nodded impolitely. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed a little hungry.¡±

    When Shi Mo saw Shi Shuhui, he did not appear to be happy. Instead, he seemed a little depressed.

    Ever since Shi Shuhui sat beside him, he had not said a word.

    When mother Shi saw this, she could not help but ask, ¡°Ah Mo, What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy to see your mother back?¡±

 Chapter 1006

    <h4>Chapter 1006: the best time to make a move is now! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Before Shi Mo could speak, Shi shuhui smiled and said, ¡°He might be angry that I didn¡¯t inform him in advance.¡±

    When mother Shi heard this, she looked at Shi Shuhui with some me. ¡°You too. You came all the way here, and you didn¡¯t even tell your son!¡±

    Shi Shuhui smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I n to give you guys a surprise?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hand and patted Shi Mo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, Ah Mo, can¡¯t Mom apologize to You? I also heard that Yinyin is pregnant and wanted toe back to see her.¡±

    When Shi Mo heard this, he lowered his eyes slightly and covered the expression in his eyes. He said lightly, ¡°I know, but next time when youe back, let me know in advance.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely let you know when Ie back next time.¡±

    After everyone had lunch together, they sat together and chatted for a while. Then, they got up and left. After all, they were all people who had work to do in the afternoon.

    Shi Shuhui¡¯s mother originally wanted to leave Shi Shuhui to catch up with her in the afternoon at the vi. However, Shi Shuhui said that she still had to deal with some work matters in the afternoon and that she would make an appointment another day.

    Shi Mo¡¯s expression did not look too good. After he took the lead to get into the car, Shi Shuhui also got into the car.

    After the car left the vi, Shi Shuhui looked at Shi Mo, who still had a solemn expression on his face. She smiled meaningfully. ¡°Why? Are you so unhappy when you see meing back?¡±

    Shi Mo paused for a moment and looked up at her. ¡°Why did youe back at this time?¡±

    ¡°You should know clearly what I came back for. AH domain¡¯s mind ispletely focused on that Mu Siyin. Now is the best time for you to make a move! Why do you have to drag it out! Ah Mo, you have disappointed me too much!¡±

    Shi Shuhui¡¯s expression became unprecedentedly fierce. She was apletely different person from when she was in the vi!

    Shi Mo¡¯s expression became deep and bottomless. His voice was low and cold. ¡°I said, I have confidence in this matter!¡±

    When Shi Shuhui heard this.., she immediately red at him. ¡°What confidence do you have? Look at how much time you have wasted! Ah Zuo has been trapped in the cell and tortured by them day and night. He is neither human nor ghost. Even so, he hasn¡¯t revealed any information. Why Don¡¯t you go and save him!¡±

    ¡°I will save him!¡±Shi Mo clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand popped out!

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    ¡°When? Another Year and a half? If that¡¯s really the case, he might have died without you saving him!¡±

    Shi Mo narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°It won¡¯t be too long, at most a month.¡±

    ¡°Humph! This time, you¡¯d better keep your word! Otherwise, I¡¯ll do it myself! !¡±

    ¨C

    That night, old master Shi also came over. Because mother Shi said that the babies¡¯nursery was ready, the old man excitedly ran over from the old residence to see what his great-grandson¡¯s room looked like.

    The nursery was veryrge, and the design was very cute and exquisite. The left side was mainly pink, and it belonged to the two little princesses. The right side was mainly blue, and it belonged to the little prince. There were two cribs on each side, and it looked especially warm and cute.

    ¡°Good, Zhijun. Not Bad, not bad. These little guys are born. They will definitely like it very much.¡±

    Mu Siyin ced one hand on her waist and the other on her stomach. She smiled very happily.

    She was very d that she insisted back then. Otherwise, if she really gave up on the four little guys, it would be such a pity.

    Mother Shi smiled at the few of them and said, ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. Ah Yu, Bring Yinyin back to the room to rest. The weather is cold. It¡¯s still the mostfortable to lie in bed.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Alright, you guys rest early too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu brought Mu Siyin upstairs. Mu Siyin suddenly remembered that it would be Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday soon.

    The events that happened on Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday were still fresh in her mind.

 Chapter 1007

    <h4>Chapter 1007:¡°When I¡¯m done giving birth, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Mom¡¯s birthday ising soon, right?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t n to hold a birthday party for her?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment, ¡°Since you¡¯re not feeling well, we won¡¯t hold a birthday party for her this year. We¡¯ll hold one for her next year.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned slightly when she heard this. ¡°But we didn¡¯t celebrate her birthdayst year. Why Don¡¯t we invite her over this year and have a meal together?¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded with a smile and sighed helplessly. ¡°In the blink of an eye, another year has passed. I wonder how Shi ran is doing now.¡±

    Ever since Shi ran fell off the cliff, there had been no more news. No matter how hard Shi Beiyu tried, he could not be found. Moreover, even if that hostage was dead, he was unwilling to reveal a single word. Shi Beiyu did not know what to do.

    Shi beiyu frowned slightly, ¡°He is definitely not dead.¡±

    He felt that Shi ran must be hiding now. If he was dead, it was impossible for him to leave no traces.

    Mu Siyin sighed helplessly. ¡°The capital isn¡¯t in the capital right now. I don¡¯t know where Qiu Ci has gone...¡±

    Ji Yang had been assigned a special mission not long after she was pregnant. Because the case was quite big, she had to go undercover. As a result, she had practically cut off all her training with the people around her. Mu Siyin was really worried.

    As for Xiang Qiuci, she had also left Shi Beiyu¡¯s Protection Area half a year ago. Until now, she was nowhere to be found.

    Shi Beiyu knew that Mu Siyin and Ji Yang had a deep rtionship with Xiang Qiuci. He could not help but Pat her shoulder andfort her, ¡°Everyone has their own path to walk. They are the same. In the future, you will meet again.¡±

    Mu siyin smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The weather was getting colder by the day. Mu Siyin looked at the weather forecast. In a few days, there would be snow.

    She liked snow, but unfortunately, even if it snowed, she could not go out to have a look and y.

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    In the past few days, her stomach had grown a lot.

    Shi Beiyu was really worried. Almost every day, he would ask Huo Sikai if he wanted to take the child out. Huo Sikai was getting tired of asking.

    ¡°Yinyin, why don¡¯t we take the child out in the next two days?¡±

    Seeing that Mu Siyin¡¯s stomach had grown bigger, Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t sleep well at night.

    MU siyinughed, ¡°Since Sikai said that it¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to worry. Mother¡¯s birthday is in two days. After Mother¡¯s birthday, we¡¯ll prepare for the birth, okay?¡±

    Actually, Mu Siyin was also looking forward to the birth of the little ones. She really wanted to give them a hug.

    Shi beiyu said helplessly, ¡°Can you not?¡±

    ¡°Alright, after I give birth, I¡¯ll listen to You, Alright?¡±

    Shi beiyu said shamelessly, ¡°Just listen to me on the bed.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    In the blink of an eye, it was mother Shi¡¯s birthday.

    Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu were able to remember her birthday. She was really touched. Thinking back to what happened on her birthdayst year, she felt extremely ashamed.

    The capital had always been Shi Shuhui¡¯s home, so she and Shi Mo had alsoe for Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday.

    This made Shi¡¯s mother very happy.

    Everyone was sitting in the living room chatting when the door was pushed open again. When everyone saw it, it was actually Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao.

    The two of them must have heard Huo Sikai¡¯s big mouth. That was why they came over tonight.

    Shi was very embarrassed. ¡°Little Jiu, Jiaojiao, seriously, it¡¯s such a cold day and you guys have toe over again.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, what are you talking about? It¡¯s our duty to celebrate your birthday.¡±

 Chapter 1008

    <h4>Chapter 1008: why were all of them here tonight? 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mother Shi smiled and invited the two of them to take their seats. Before anyone could sit down, another person came.

    Everyone turned their heads to look. It was actually Yue Xiang.

    Yue Xiang did not expect that there would be so many people here. He was very surprised.

    Old master shi smiled and said, ¡°Ah Xiang, why are you here too?¡±

    Yue Xiang obviously did not know that tonight was Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday. He said, ¡°I came to see Yin Yin. I didn¡¯t expect that... Everyone is here.¡±

    In an instant, everyone burst intoughter.

    So, this person hade by ident.

    Yue Xiang looked at everyone¡¯s expression and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Why? Could it be that there are some activities tonight?¡±

    He smiled coldly. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s Auntie Shi¡¯s birthday tonight.¡±

    Yue Xiang was stunned when he heard that. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Otherwise, why would we all Be Here?¡±

    Yue Xiang was very embarrassed when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Zhijun. I... I really didn¡¯t know that it was your birthday today, so I didn¡¯t bring any gifts for you.¡±

    Mother Shi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Since everyone was already here, yinyin and ah domain insisted on holding such a ceremony for me.¡±

    Old Master Shi also smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. What does it matter if it¡¯s a gift or not? Come, take a seat.¡±

    Just as Yue Xiang sat down, the door of the building was pushed open again.

    Everyone was very surprised. Why did everyonee here tonight?

    When they looked again, they were all stunned.

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    There was a likable one here. It was alright.

    But why... was Leng Yunfeng Here? It was really quite surprising.

    After all, because of Mu Siyin, Leng Yunfeng had long been jealous of the Shi family. Today, she actually came here on her own?

    When they saw Leng Yunfeng, everyone didn¡¯t look too good.

    Especially Yue Xiang. He had a feeling that he was being followed by Leng Yunfeng.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng smiled disapprovingly. ¡°If you cane, why can¡¯t I?¡±

    Ever since Yue Xiang recognized Mu Siyin and Yue Yiming and Yue Yiru went abroad, their rtionship had been very tense. Tonight, Leng Yunfeng was indeed chasing after Yue Xiang. She thought that he was looking for some vixen.., she didn¡¯t expect him toe to Shi Beiyu¡¯s ce.

    Therefore, she got off the car and followed him in. However, she had not expected that there would be so many people. Moreover, Shi Shuhui was also here? !

    She frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, she realized that today seemed to be Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday! !

    ¡°You...¡±Yue Xiang stood up angrily and walked towards Leng Yunfeng. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Yue Xiang knew that everyone did not like Leng Yunfeng. If he made Leng Yunfeng an eyesore, it would be better for him to bring Leng Yunfeng along.

    However, Leng Yunfeng said, ¡°Aiya, I almost forgot. Today is Zhijun¡¯s birthday. Since we¡¯re already here, how can we leave? Isn¡¯t that right, Zhijun?¡±

    Shi really didn¡¯t want to see Leng Yunfeng, but she couldn¡¯t just chase her away on ount of Yue Xiang.

    She could only say, ¡°Ah Xiang, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have dinner together before going back.¡±

    Yue Xiang was just about to speak when Leng Yunfeng smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Since you¡¯re here, then stay and have dinner before you leave. Aren¡¯t Little Jiu and Jiaojiao Here?¡±

    After saying that, she walked over and sat down beside Leng Jiao.

    Leng Jiao was helpless. Why was this aunt of hers so unlikable?

    Shi Beiyu looked at Yue Xiang standing by the door with a sullen face, then looked at Leng Yunfeng who was sitting on the sofa, feeling pleased with herself. He narrowed his eyes and said to Yue xiang, ¡°Uncle Yue, then you can leave after having dinner together.¡±

 Chapter 1009

    <h4>Chapter 1009: was this girl stupid or something</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Xiang saw that Leng Yunfeng was sitting on the sofa with no intention of leaving, and his face turned green with anger

    But there were so many people here today, and it was Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday, so he couldn¡¯t quarrel with Leng Yunfeng here right now.

    Everyone could see that Yue Xiang was embarrassed, so old master shi could only say, ¡°Yes, Ah Xiang, Zhijun is celebrating her birthday, and all of you are here. She is more than happy. Stay.¡±

    Yue Xiang narrowed his eyes and nced at Leng Yunfeng. He had no choice but to walk over calmly.

    The moment Leng Yunfeng arrived, the atmosphere became a little quiet.

    Mother Shi stood up from the sofa and said with a smile, ¡°Everyone take a seat first. I will go ask Uncle Zhong if dinner is ready.¡±

    Shi Beiyu saw this and stood up as well, ¡°Mom, you are the birthday girl today. I will go.¡±

    Mother Shi smiled with relief and nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Of all the people present, the one Leng Yunfeng was most afraid of was Shi Beiyu. Shi Beiyu had always looked down on her and had always mocked her. Now that Shi Beiyu had left.., she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Then, she looked at Mu Siyin, who was puffing out her stomach, and snorted in her heart.

    Judging from the size of her stomach, she must be a quadruplet!

    Once she arrived, no one was in the mood to talk. They drank tea and ate fruits, but no one said a word.

    Leng Yunfeng also felt a little awkward. She looked at Shi Shuhui and said, ¡°Shuhui, why did youe all the way back?¡±

    A hint of impatience shed across Shi Shuhui¡¯s eyes. She curled her lips without batting an eyelid. ¡°I originally came back to see yinyin. It just so happened that it was sister-inw¡¯s birthday.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng nodded her head in understanding. She looked at Mu Siyin and then at mother Shi. ¡°You and Zhijun are really close. I really envy you two.¡±

    Unlike her, the rtionship between her and her sister-inw... was reallyplicated!

    Although Leng Yunfeng didn¡¯t exin clearly, her expression was clearly saying that her rtionship with mother Leng wasn¡¯t very good.

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao frowned at the same time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me aunt and my mother don¡¯t have a good rtionship?¡±Leng Jiao was a straightforward person. She always said what was on her mind, unlike Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru who liked to talk in a roundabout way. It was so annoying.

    When Leng Yunfeng heard this, her forehead couldn¡¯t help but twitch. She looked at Leng Jiao and smiled, ¡°Good, of course it¡¯s good.¡±

    Leng Jiao let out a long sigh. ¡°Yes, back then, when my mother was at home, she was as close to you as a sister. But you, you always went out and said bad things about my mother, causing her to be ndered.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng was almost angered to death!

    Was this girl stupid or something?

    She actually made her embarrassed in front of so many people? !

    No matter what, she was still her aunt, alright? !

    ¡°Jiaojiao, you, when did I Badmouth Your Mother?¡±

    Yue Xiang frowned. ¡°Okay! Is this the time to talk about this?¡±

    Leng Yunfeng snorted and looked at Leng Jiao gloomily. Then, she moved to the side as if she despised Leng Jiao and didn¡¯t want to be next to her.

    Leng Jiao couldn¡¯t ask for more. Anyway, she really couldn¡¯t like Leng Yunfeng.

    Shi didn¡¯t want to talk to Leng Yunfeng at all. Even if she wanted to save face, she wouldn¡¯t do it with her. It was a waste of her feelings.

    Therefore, even though Leng Yunfeng had stayed for her birthday, Shi didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to her.

    Fortunately, Shi Beiyu came back not long after, followed by uncle Zhong and the servants carrying delicious food.

 Chapter 1010

    <h4>Chapter 1010: you might not be able to return home tonight</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Huo Sikai was already tired of sitting around. When he saw that the dishes were finally going to be served, he immediately stood up with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. The dishes tonight are all top-notch.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at him with disdain. ¡°Did you sneak into the kitchen to take a look?¡±

    Huo Sikai was instantly embarrassed. He looked at Leng Jiuchen speechlessly. ¡°Can¡¯t you see through it?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled helplessly. Huo Sikai had been living here recently, so he had to serve him good food and wine every day. Otherwise, he would start scolding Shi Beiyu for being so stingy that he didn¡¯t even want him to eat decent food!

    ¡°Are you a pig?¡±Leng Jiao snorted and walked over while rubbing his shoulder.

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    She was still very happy that so many people came to celebrate Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday. She held her wine ss and said a few heartfelt words to everyone before starting the meal.

    While they were eating, the maid in the living room called out, ¡°Is it? Is it snowing outside?¡±

    In an instant, the few people who were eating could not help but pause.

    Mu Siyin was very surprised. ¡°It¡¯s really snowing?¡±

    The climate was unpredictable now. It was already considered a lot to see snow three times a year. Therefore, Mu Siyin really liked snow.

    Shi Beiyu saw the excitement on Mu Siyin¡¯s face and understood what she wanted to do.

    ¡°Sit down obediently. After dinner, I¡¯ll allow you to go to the window and watch for a while.¡±

    As soon as Shi Beiyu said this, a burst ofughter came from the dining table.

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu helplessly. ¡°What¡¯s the point of watching from the Window?¡±

    ¡°Then you can¡¯t go out and watch.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    Today was Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday, so they chatted while eating. Mu Siyin wanted to go to the window to watch the snow, so she ate a little faster.

    Shi Beiyu obviously knew what she was thinking. ¡°Eat slowly. This snow mightst for two days.¡±

    Mu Siyin put down her cutlery and wiped the corner of her mouth with a napkin. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m done eating. You guys can eat slowly first.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was speechless.

    Shi smiled and said, ¡°Alright, if you want to get up and do something, then get up and do something.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded with a smile and stood up with her hands on the table. Shi Beiyu could only follow her and stand up.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me...¡±

    ¡°Can I not care about you?¡±

    Mu Siyin said helplessly, ¡°Alright, Alright.¡±

    Shi Beiyu supported Mu Siyin to the balcony. Through the French windows, he could clearly see the goose-feather-like snowfall outside. The snowfall was very beautiful.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°The snow is falling so heavily. Before long, the ground will be white.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s too tiring to stand. Sit on the sofa.¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head. ¡°No need. I just had dinner. I want to stand for a while.¡±

    On the dim balcony, Mu Siyin propped herself up against the ss with both hands. She looked out the window at the drifting snowkes with a smile on her face. She felt an indescribable emptiness in her heart.

    Shi Beiyu stretched out his arms slightly and wrapped them around her shoulders in a protective posture. His eyes were on her pure and innocent child-like smile. The corners of his lips were filled with a satisfied and happy smile.

    Sometimes, happiness was very simple, just like this moment..

    The people at the dining table had finished their dinner and moved to the living room.

    Shi Mo sat on the sofa in silence. He narrowed his eyes and stared in the direction of the balcony. The two people who were snuggling up to each other slowly tightened their hands on their knees.

    Leng Jiao also wanted to go and take a look at the snow. She walked to the window and immediately eximed, ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, you might not be able to go home tonight.¡±

 Chapter 1011

    <h4>Chapter 1011: your mother also likes to watch snow</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leng Jiao shrugged nonchntly and spread her hands, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I can squeeze in with Sikai.¡±

    Huo sikai, who was walking over, heard this and immediately turned around. He quietly walked towards the living room,

    when Leng Jiuchen saw this, he reached out and grabbed the back of his cor and pulled him over

    ¡°Eh? Little Jiuchen, what are you doing?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Huo Sikai was so angry that his ears turned red. ¡°I¡¯m going to the living room to have a cup of tea!¡±

    Leng jiuchen said mercilessly, ¡°But you were clearly heading in this direction just now.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    When Leng Jiao heard this, she immediately snorted and pulled Huo Sikai by the ear.

    Huo sikai immediately screamed, ¡°Oh my great aunt, let go of me, I¡¯m in Pain!¡±

    ¡°Then why did you run? Am I that scary?¡±

    Leng Jiao was almost angered to death by Huo Sikai!

    Mu Siyin said that she was too rough with him, so she would treat him gently. But it had been so long, and this guy was still like a little wife, hiding and Coy! !

    Huo Sikai waved his hands and begged, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not going to run away!¡±

    Leng jiao snorted, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to share a bed with you tonight, do you agree or Not!¡±

    Huo Sikai didn¡¯t dare to say no now, unless he didn¡¯t want his ears anymore!

    ¡°Yes, yes! !¡±

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    Leng Jiao finally let go, and Huo Sikai immediately ran to the other side as if he had escaped from the Devil¡¯s ws, hugging his ears and screaming silently.

    He didn¡¯t want to!

    He really didn¡¯t want to sleep on the same bed as Leng Jiao. He was afraid that his innocence would be lost! !

    Shi Beiyu looked at this and shook his head helplessly. ¡°Sikai, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll never be able to turn things around in this lifetime.¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately wanted to retort. When he raised his head, he saw Leng Jiao staring straight at him. In an instant, she was like a deted balloon. He snorted and hugged his ears as he sat on the sofa in the corner to look at the snow!

    But needless to say, the snow tonight was quite heavy.

    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s snowing heavily. It¡¯s really rare to see it.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t think that there was anything to see in the snow. After standing for a while, he felt bored, so he called Huo Sikai over to the living room.

    Once the two of them left, Leng Jiao didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel anymore. She smiled and followed them to the living room.

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°You should go too. Have a drink with dad and the others. I¡¯ll sit on the sofa and watch for a while.¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Haven¡¯t You Seen Enough?¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°Snow scenery is about the artistic conception. What¡¯s the point of just watching for a while? You can go.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless and could only nod. ¡°Alright, sit down and watch.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°We just ate, Okay?¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed. ¡°There are five of you now.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m not hungry. You can go.¡±

    ¡°Okay, call me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu walked away. Mu Siyin leaned on the sofa and watched the snowkes flying outside. She held her stomach and whispered to the little ones, feeling satisfied and happy.

    Not long after, footsteps sounded behind her.

    Mu Siyin turned around and saw that it was Yue Xiang.

    Yue Xiang looked at the snowkes outside the window with aplicated expression. He stepped forward and sighed, ¡°Your mother also likes to watch the snow.¡±

    MU siyin blinked, ¡°Then... What else does she like?¡±

    Actually, apart from knowing that Lu Shn was a great designer, Mu Siyin knew very little about her.

    She had lost all her memories before she was eight years old, and when she woke up, Lu Shn was no longer there..

 Chapter 1012

    <h4>Chapter 1012: also made that B * Tch Mu Siyin wish she was dead! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yue Xiang looked at Mu Siyin in surprise.

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°When I was young, I bumped into my head and forgot some things.¡±

    Yue Xiang was even more shocked when he heard this!

    Ever since the two of them met, they had never had such a heart-to-heart talk. When he heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, the guilt in Yue Xiang¡¯s heart instantly deepened.

    ¡°Yinyin, I owe you and your mother too much...¡±

    Mu Siyin said in a low voice, ¡°Those things have been over for many years. Don¡¯t bring it up again.¡±

    Bringing it up would only add to the sadness.

    Yue Xiang nodded lightly and stood with his hands behind his back. Looking out of the window, he sighed and said, ¡°Your mother loves to design, and she also likes orchids. Usually, she also likes to draw. She is a very elegant and independent woman.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded slightly. This could be seen from the relics left behind.

    Yue Xiang sighed deeply and said, ¡°But she also has a very strong personality. Many times, I can¡¯t do anything to her.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, sheughed softly. ¡°No matter what kind of woman she is, she has her own temper.¡±

    Yue Xiang nodded slightly and looked at the snowkes outside the window. His thoughts seemed to have returned to a long time ago

    ¡°That year, I met her at the old ce. She pretended not to know me and turned around to leave. I caught up with her and forced her to apologize to her. However, her heart was like a rock and she didn¡¯t want to look at me anymore.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Yue Xiang who had an ethereal gaze, then turned around to look at the direction of the living room behind her. She noticed that Leng Yunfeng was drinking tea with everyone. She then looked at him and asked, ¡°Then why did you guys have me?¡±

    She had wanted to ask this question for a long time.

    Yue Xiang felt extremely ashamed and regretful. He paused for a long time before saying, ¡°That day, I... Forced her.¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed helplessly..

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    ¡°It was also that night. With you, I initially thought that you were my child, but she... insisted that she wasn¡¯t. She even threatened me with death, cutting off all rtions with me. Then... we werepletely cut off, and once again became the most familiar stranger in this world..

    ¡°Even when she left this world, I didn¡¯t even have the chance to look at her. yinyin, I¡¯m a sinner...¡±

    Mu Siyin was also very helpless. The matters of love, on and off, right and wrong, no one could say for sure.

    ¡°Those things are all in the past. Don¡¯t be sad about those things in the future.¡±

    Yue Xiang sighed helplessly. ¡°To me, she will always live in my heart...¡±

    The two of them were too engrossed in their conversation to notice Leng Yunfeng, who had stood up from the living room. She deliberately walked around them. Although she was just passing by, she could tell that the two of them were talking about Lu Shn!

    At that moment, she was so angry that she almost exploded!

    If she was not in Shi Beiyu¡¯s territory, she would definitely go up and tear Yue Xiang apart. She was still thinking about that B * Tch!

    She angrily went to the washroom, closed the door, and mmed her hand on the sink!

    ¡°Mu Siyin, that Little Vixen! She still dares to mention that B * Tch Lu Shn! As expected of the Vixen¡¯s daughter, she¡¯s still shameless! !¡±

    She was furious!

    She was really furious!

    She stared at herself in the mirror, who was in a frenzy, and suddenly fell silent.

    The mother and daughter had destroyed her family and made her life a living hell!

    Then she... she would make that little b * Tch Mu Siyin¡¯s life a living hell! !

    Did she think that she was great just because she was pregnant with quadruplets?

    Hehe..

    She thought for a moment, then suddenly opened her bag and took out a small tube of hand cream..

    It was five minutester when Leng Yunfeng came out of the bathroom again.

    She pretended to walk to the balcony and looked at the two of them. She said mockingly, ¡°You two father and daughter really have a deep rtionship. You¡¯ve been chatting for so long, but you still haven¡¯t finished?¡±

 Chapter 1013 - Chapter 1013 was worthy of being the daughter of a general. She was more

    <h4>Chapter 1013: was worthy of being the daughter of a general. She was more courageous than the average person! 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mu Siyin and Yue Xiang were stunned at the same time.

    Leng Yunfeng stepped forward with a cold smile on her lips. She looked at Yue Xiang and said, ¡°What are you talking about? You look sad.¡±

    Yue Xiang frowned slightly. Leng Yunfeng must have heard something.

    He did not want to quarrel with Leng Yunfeng here. He looked at yin yin and said, ¡°The weather is cold. Take care of yourself. I¡¯lle back to see you in two days.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded lightly and did not try to persuade her to stay. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng raised her eyebrows and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re leaving already? Aren¡¯t you going to chat more with your precious daughter?¡±

    ¡°Have you had enough!¡±Yue Xiang chuckled softly.

    Leng Yunfengughed softly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s Go Now! Let¡¯s go back and have a good talk!¡±

    After saying that, she dragged Leng Yunfeng and left.

    Leng Yunfeng shook his hand away. ¡°Why are you leaving? No one has left yet. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    After saying that, she walked towards the living room. When Yue Xiang saw this, he was so angry that his face turned green!

    Mu Siyin knew that Leng Yunfeng was angry, so she looked at Yue Xiang and said helplessly, ¡°Then let¡¯s sit for a while and go.¡±

    The two of them also walked to the side of the living room, and everyone drank tea together.

    Leng Yunfeng, Mu Siyin, and Yue Xiang had just arrived when Shi Shuhui, who was sitting next to Shi Mo, suddenly stood up and walked towards the bathroom.

    When Leng Yunfeng saw this, her heart could not help but jump. Then she looked at Mu Siyin, and her hands could not help but clench tightly.

    Shi Shuhui took her bag and went to the bathroom. She closed the door, turned around, and walked in. However, just as she stepped out, the bottom of her foot suddenly slipped like a banana peel!

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    If she had not caught the handrail of the door behind her, she would have fallen to the ground!

    She leaned against the door and panted, her heart thumping wildly.

    If she had fallen with that kick just now, she would definitely have fallen heavily!

    She calmed herself down and raised the bottom of her foot with a slight frown. However, the bottom of her foot was clean and there was nothing there. It just felt a little oily?

    Her heart skipped a beat. She bent down and looked at the ground in front of her. In an instant, her pupils dted!

    Someone had smeared oil on the floor! !

    Because the oil was transparent and the floor was especially bright, if one did not look closely, one would not be able to see anything.

    However, if one stepped on it, one would slip and fall..

    She narrowed her eyes and paused for a moment. Then, her eyes opened again.

    Logically speaking, Mu Siyin was already seven months pregnant. Any ce in the house, especially the ground, had to be cleaned cleanly, especially without water or oil.

    But here... Such a situation had urred. Why?

    She thought for a moment and suddenly remembered that Leng Yunfeng seemed to be heading towards the direction of the washroom. Could it be her? ! ! !

    In an instant, she smiled in understanding

    Leng Yunfeng was indeed the daughter of a general. She was more courageous than the average person! !

    Ever since Shi Shuhui walked towards the direction of the washroom, Leng Yunfeng¡¯s heart had been on high alert. After a while, the noble Shi Shuhui walked out with a straight face as if nothing had happened, it was as if nothing had happened.

    Leng Yunfeng couldn¡¯t help but frown. Could it be that the hand cream wasn¡¯t oily enough and had no effect?

    It shouldn¡¯t be. She had tried it herself, and it was quite slippery.

    However, Shi Shuhui didn¡¯t seem to have any abnormalities. It made Leng Yunfeng feel at ease, but at the same time, she felt a little conflicted!

    Mu Siyin had really benefited! !

    After Shi Shuhui came over, she enthusiastically poured tea for everyone personally. She even specially said to mu siyin, ¡°The weather is cold, drink more water.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, aunt.¡±

 Chapter 1014 - Chapter 1014 sudden accident (1)1

    <h4>Chapter 1014: sudden ident (1)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Old Master Shi looked at Shi Shuhui and smiled. ¡°When do you n to leave this time?¡±

    When Shi Shuhui heard this, she said unhappily, ¡°Dad, are you looking forward to me leaving?¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    Old master shi said helplessly, ¡°Why would I? I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    Shi shuhui smiled and said, ¡°In a few more days. It Snowed Tonight, and the airlinepany may have to rest for two days.¡±

    Huo sikai interrupted, ¡°That¡¯s right, the heavens want to keep people!¡±

    Leng jiao clicked her tongue, ¡°You¡¯re even showing off your literary talent.¡±

    Huo Sikai lifted his chin and snorted, ¡°I¡¯m also a famous genius in school!¡±

    Shi Shuhui suddenly thought of something. She looked at Shi Beiyu and mu siyin and said, ¡°Oh right, Ah Yu, then you and Yinyin¡¯s wedding will be held after yinyin gives birth, right?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shi shuhui smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. Once yinyin gives birth, you can hold another grand wedding and it will beplete.¡±

    Shi nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, we¡¯ll wait for Yinyin to give birth so that we can hold another wedding for them.¡±

    Shi Shuhui sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what, we have to hold a wedding. Otherwise, I feel like there¡¯s something missing.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I was thinking too. I wanted them to hold the wedding a long time ago, but Yin Yin wanted to hold it after the child was born, so she might as well wait a little longer. Spring is a good season next year, so we can hold it then.¡±

    Mother Shi and Shi Shuhui were chatting fervently, so the crowd couldn¡¯t interrupt them. They could only sit and drink water and eat fruit.

    Mu Siyin drank a ss of water, and not long after, she wanted to go to the bathroom.

    Shi Beiyu saw this and stood up as well. Mu Siyin pushed him back to his seat. ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me. I¡¯m not going upstairs.¡±

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    Shi Beiyu insisted on standing up. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless and had no choice but to let Shi Beiyu apany her to the washroom.

    Looking in the direction the two of them went, Leng Yunfeng could not help but clench her fists again. Shi Beiyu was going with them no matter what!

    What should she do if she noticed something strange on the ground? !

    At this moment, Leng Yunfeng¡¯s heart felt as though it was being roasted on an iron te!

    Meanwhile, Shi Shuhui curled her lips without batting an eyelid as an unfathomable glint shed across her eyes.

    Shi Beiyu helped Mu Siyin to the entrance of the washroom. He wanted to apany her in, but Mu Siyin vehemently rejected him. ¡°Wait for me outside the door.¡±

    ¡°Be good. We¡¯re already here. Let me help you in.¡±

    Mu Siyin was embarrassed. She didn¡¯t mind if the two of them showered, but this... she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Wait here obediently. I¡¯lle out right away.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s sorrowful expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re really like a child now?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°You look so young.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Mu Siyin said, ¡°You admit that you¡¯re Old Too?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened. Mu Siyin did not tease him anymore. ¡°Alright, wait for me.¡±

    With that, she pushed the door open and walked in.

    The moment the door closed, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart inexplicably jumped.

    Many yearster, he once thought that if she had apanied Mu Siyin that day, those tragedies would not have happened..

    Mu Siyin closed the door and deliberately looked to see if there was any water on the floor. However, the servants at home had always been very attentive. Like the bathroom floor, there would definitely not be any water stains.

    However, what she did not expect was that the moment she lifted her foot andnded on the floor, the soles of her feet suddenly slipped uncontrobly..

 Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1015 sudden accident (2)1

    <h4>Chapter 1015: sudden ident (2)1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shi Beiyu let out a scream as she tried to grab the sink beside her with all her might. However, her body was too heavy. Even if her hands touched the sink, she could no longer retract the force from her feet.

    When Shi Beiyu was waiting outside the door, he heard a scream and his entire body trembled!

    ¡°Yinyin! !¡±

    He raised his hand and pushed the door open. When he saw the scene inside the door, he felt as if his world had copsed..

    Mu Siyiny on the ground with a pained expression. Dark red blood was slowly flowing out from under her body.

    ¡°Yin Yin!¡±

    He strode forward with a pale face and trembled. With trembling hands, he lifted mu siyin up from the floor and rushed out!

    ¡°Shi Kai! Huo Sikai! !¡±

    With Shi Beiyu¡¯s roar, the peaceful snowy night was instantly broken..

    The people who were drinking tea and chatting in the living room suddenly stood up from the sofa like startled birds!

    Some were stunned, some were terrified, and some were in disbelief..

    Huo Sikai heard that Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t right, so he ran in that direction. However, before he could run over, he saw Shi Beiyu running over with Mu Siyin covered in blood.

    In an instant, his mind went nk.

    He did not understand how someone who was fine just a moment ago could suddenly..

    ¡°Quick, save her!¡±Shi Beiyu shouted angrily at the stunned Huo Sikai with his red eyes.

    Huo Sikai suddenly snapped back to his senses and said with a serious expression, ¡°Go to the medical room immediately!¡±

    For Mu Siyin¡¯s delivery, Huo Sikai had made all the necessary preparations. He had set up a medical room in the main building specifically for Mu Siyin¡¯s delivery.

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    Fortunately, he had already prepared everything that he could use, but..

    In Mu Siyin¡¯s current situation, he needed help.

    However, his assistant was not here at all. Now that it was snowing, it was impossible for anyone to rush over immediately!

    He paused for a moment, and a thought suddenly shed through his mind. He turned around and looked at Leng Jiao, who was nervously walking over. He said, ¡°Jiaojiao,e and help me!¡±

    Although Leng Jiao was born in a military academy, she had been pestering Huo Sikai since she was young. She had been influenced by him and had some understanding of medicine. Moreover, she had stayed in the battle team for so many years and relied on her medical skills, from time to time, she would treat the injuries of the injured members of the battle team.

    Now, Huo Sikai could not find anyone else, so he could only look for her. He could ask her to help him get a tool and do some chores.

    Leng Jiao¡¯s heart trembled. She was most afraid of seeing pregnant women, especially in such a bloody scene. But now..

    ¡°There¡¯s no time, hurry up and catch up! !¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled and ran after Shi Beiyu.

    Leng Jiao gritted her teeth and quickly turned around to follow him! !

    Grandfather Shi, mother Shi, Yue Xiang, and the others werepletely stunned!

    They stood rooted to the ground as if they had been petrified. They watched as Shi Beiyu carried Mu Siyin and walked on the road, covered in eye-piercing blood.

    ¡°Oh my God... What Happened...¡±

    Mother Shi and mother Shi. Their legs went weak and they fell to the ground. Shi Shuhui, who was beside them, saw this and bent down to help her up from the ground.

    She anxiously said, ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s go and take a look too!¡±

    Only then did old master shi realize what had happened. He was so anxious that his face turned red!

    ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±

    Yue Xiang¡¯s face was also pale. He did not understand how a person who was just fine a moment ago had be like this in the blink of an eye?

    Seeing that everyone had hurriedly followed, he followed without saying a word.

    In an instant, the living room, which had been bustling with activity a moment ago, became as quiet as water. Only Leng Yunfeng, who had a stunned expression on her face, stood frozen on the spot. She felt that she was dreaming..

 Chapter 1016

    ?

    Chapter 1016: sudden ident (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Oh My God..

    Did she seed?

    Did Mu Siyin really slip?

    Oh My God!

    Was this real?

    ¡°At that moment, Leng Yunfeng was so excited that she was about to go crazy! ¡±

    ¡°However, in order not to arouse suspicion, she immediately followed after her. ¡±

    ¡°On the operating table in the medical room, the lights were all switched on, causing Mu Siyin to be unable to open her eyes. ¡±

    She felt that the strength in her body was slowly draining away along with the blood that was continuously flowing out from her body. She narrowed her eyes and endured the throbbing pain in her entire body. Her fingers trembled. She trembled as she grabbed the corner of Huo Sikai¡¯s shirt

    ¡°¡±Sikai... save my child, save my child...¡± ¡±

    ¡°She felt that she no longer had the strength to speak, but she still wanted to say it. She still wanted to tell Huo Sikai what she wanted to say. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was wearing a surgical gown. Sweat dripped uncontrobly from his forehead. Although he was wearing a mask, one could see that he was unprecedentedly serious at this moment. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Siyin, don¡¯t speak. I¡¯ll take them all out.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes were red as he tightly grabbed mu Siyin¡¯s other hand. His entire body was trembling. Trembling.

    ¡°He did not know what words to use to describe his current mood, but he only wanted Mu Siyin to live well! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shi Kai, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to her...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The pale-faced Leng Jiao handed Huo Sikai a medical mouth and said to Shi beiyu, ¡°Ah domain, Shi Beiyu will definitely not let anything happen to Yin Yin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s gaze towards Mu Siyin was already somewhat unfocused. Suddenly, he said to Shi beiyu, ¡°Ah domain, I¡¯ll first give Yin Yin an anesthetic to stop the bleeding. Speak to Yin Yin, don¡¯t let her fall asleep.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, the crystal clear liquid at the corner of his eye could no longer be controlled and slid down from the corner of his eye. ¡±

    ¡°He tightly held onto Mu Siyin¡¯s weak fingers and gently ced them on the corner of his lips. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Yin Yin... Remember what you promised me. I won¡¯t allow you to go back on your word! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s breathing was rapid. She could hear what Shi Beiyu was saying, but she was in so much pain that she could not say a single word. The tears at the corner of her eyes slid down silently like beads that had lost their thread. ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s situation was special. Huo Sikai immediately used the most time-saving general anesthesia on her because he wanted to immediately operate on her to take the child out.

    ¡°Moreover, only after a c-section could he see what was going on inside! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s uterine membrane was already thin. He had already learned that Mu Siyin had fallen and ended up like this, and his heart had already turned cold. ¡±

    ¡°When he opened his abdomen, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave ¡±

    The situation was worse than he had imagined! !

    ¡°The door waspletely sealed. Without Huo Sikai¡¯s permission, mother Shi and the others were not allowed to enter the infirmary. ¡±

    ¡°However, half an hour had passed, and there was no movement inside. It really made mother Shi and the others anxious! ! ¡±

    ¡°How could this be? How could this be!¡±Shi Shuhui supported Shi¡¯s mother and kept sobbing.

    ¡°Shi Shuhui raised her hand and gently stroked her back. ¡°Sister-inw, yinyin is a good person. She will definitely ovee the difficulties. Mother and son will be safe!¡± ¡±

    ¡°But... I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi¡¯s mother finished speaking, the tightly shut door suddenly opened a crack. Leng Jiao anxiously looked at Yue Xiang and said, ¡°Uncle, I need you to give me a blood transfusion.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai had prepared a lot of Mu Siyin blood type blood, but in just forty minutes, he had used up all of it. ¡±

    ¡°Fifteen minutes earlier, he had called the hospital to send the blood over. Perhaps it was because the snow was too heavy, so they walked slowly on the road. That was why they had been dyed for so long. Now, they could only use Yue Xiang¡¯s emergency response ¡±

    ¡°When everyone heard this, they were shocked again! ¡±

    They actually needed Yue Xiang¡¯s blood transfusion?

    Was the situation actually so serious?

    logo

 Chapter 1017

    ?

    Chapter 1017: sudden idents (4)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Yue Xiang heard this, his heart trembled violently. He immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Quick,e and draw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When a woman was pregnant and gave birth, it was like stepping into the gates of Hell. ¡±

    ¡°But now that medical skills were advanced, there were very few cases of dystocia. ¡±

    But Mu Siyin¡¯s situation... was really too special and too serious!

    ¡°It was so serious that it exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations, including Huo Sikai! ! ¡±

    The four little fellows had already been taken out and were safe and sound. They were all ced into the oxygen tank.

    ¡°However, Mu Siyin had been bleeding profusely due to the rupture of her uterus. ¡±

    ¡°Even if the blood had just been transferred in, it wouldn¡¯t be long before it would be lost again.. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was already on the verge of despair.

    He could only watch helplessly as the blood in Mu Siyin¡¯s body rapidly flowed out and he was helpless. That feeling was even more painful than killing him!

    ¡°He kept holding Mu Siyin¡¯s hand and ming himself. He regretted it so much that his heart was about to explode. However, time would not go back and what had already happened would not disappear! ¡±

    ¡°Siyin...¡±he held mu Siyin¡¯s hand and was already sobbing.

    ¡°Mu Siyin had always been conscious and not unconscious. She knew that Huo Sikai was doing his best to save her, but it did not seem to be of any use. She even heard Leng Jiao asking her father to give her a blood transfusion.. ¡±

    She felt that everything they had done was in vain.

    ¡°¡±Sikai, that¡¯s it... I want to see the child...¡±her voice was very soft and soft, but everyone could hear it clearly. ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it! !¡±Shi Beiyu suddenly roared angrily!

    ¡°Hearing this, Mu Siyin¡¯s tears flowed even more violently. She felt regret and hatred, but what was the use? ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, everything was God¡¯s will. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, the meaning of her restarting was to give birth to him and her child. ¡±

    She and he were destined not to grow old together..

    Was this fate?

    Or was it God¡¯s punishment for her?

    ¡°She did not understand, nor did she want to understand.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle Shi... I¡¯m sorry...¡±she gently raised her hand and caressed it. Touching his handsome face that was filled with tears, she felt that the person she owed the most in this life was still him. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand tightly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you say you¡¯re sorry! Yinyin... Hold On, you can do it! !¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s tears fell again. She didn¡¯t know what to say to him. Right now... She just wanted to see her and his child.

    ¡°¡±Let me take a look at our children, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu shook his head. ¡°When you¡¯re better, you can see them again...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me see... see if they¡¯re okay... or else, I¡¯ll... Die with my eyes open...¡±Mu Siyin said with great difficulty, tears streaming down her face. ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t Let You Die! !¡±Shi Beiyu screamed in pain.

    ¡°Huo Sikai had been trying to save her, but it was useless. Mu Siyin¡¯s bleeding couldn¡¯t be stopped no matter how hard he tried. He tried desperately to save her, using everything he had learned in his life, but it was still useless. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao, who was at the side, was already in tears. She suddenly put down the medical equipment in her hands, turned around, and took out her phone. She walked to the oxygen tank on the other side and took pictures of the four little guys with their eyes closed. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she wiped the tears off her face and walked to Mu Siyin¡¯s side. She put them in front of her eyes and sobbed, ¡°They are all very cute.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin widened her eyes and looked at the little ones who were eating her fists with their eyes closed. She smiled with tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°They¡¯re too ugly...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao put away her phone and looked at her. ¡°The children who are just born are all wrinkled. However, after a period of time, they will be very cute. You¡¯re their mother. You must see them be more and more cute with your own eyes...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Jiaojiao. I¡¯m already very satisfied to be able to see them once...¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1018

    ?

    Chapter 1018: Life and death (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The corners of Leng Jiao¡¯s eyes teared up once again. She felt a lump in her throat and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Or, it would be futile to say anything now. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu held her hand tightly with a pained expression. ¡°Yinyin, listen carefully. I want you to watch them grow up, watch them get married and have children. We will grow old together and grow old together...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, the medical device suddenly sounded an ear-piercing rm. Huo Sikai¡¯s already stiff body suddenly stopped moving. ¡±

    ¡°His hands and clothes were covered in blood, and they were bright red. ¡±

    ¡°He widened his eyes in shock, as if he could not ept the fact that things had turned out this way. He could not ept that he... could not save Mu Siyin.. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes were red. He raised his head and growled at the frozen huo sikai, ¡°Quick! Think of a way to save her! Sikai! I won¡¯t allow her to leave me! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s face was ashen. His lips moved, but he did not say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s face was pale without a trace of blood. She weakly tugged at the corners of her lips and said weakly, ¡°Uncle Shi, I want to go outside and take a look at the snow... can you carry me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Beiyu was unmoved as he looked at Huo Sikai. His eyes were bloodshot as he said, ¡°What do you mean...¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai lowered his head. His moist eyes were filled with apology

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, Ah Yu...¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you say I¡¯m sorry! I want you to save her!¡±Shi Beiyu angrily stood up and grabbed Huo Sikai¡¯s cor. His gaze was terrifying.

    ¡°She... doesn¡¯t have much time left...¡±Huo Sikai used all his strength to say this.

    He didn¡¯t want to give up!

    But... Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t do it anymore.

    ¡°Even if Hua Tuo was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save her. ¡±

    ¡°Say that again? !¡±Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°Huo sikai lowered his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°She didn¡¯t...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Get lost! !¡±Shi Beiyu grabbed Huo Sikai¡¯s cor and threw him out of the room. He seemed to have gone mad.

    ¡°Leng Jiao looked at Shi Beiyu with tears streaming down her face. She said in a low voice, ¡°Ah Yu, please fulfill Yin Yin¡¯sst wish...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Outside the door, Yue Xiang, Shi, and the others were burning with anxiety. Inside the room, Shi Beiyu¡¯s angry roar made them even more terrified! ¡±

    ¡°Just as Yue Xiang couldn¡¯t help but rush in to take a look, the door suddenly opened.. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes were red, and his face was stiff. He carried Mu Siyin, who was wrapped in a coat but could still be seen to be covered in blood, and slowly walked out. At that moment, everyone was stunned! ! ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God...¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother covered her mouth and copsed to the ground.

    Yue Xiang also froze on the spot in shock. His eyes were filled with disbelief! !

    ¡°Everyone in the room could still hear Leng Jiao¡¯s low sobs. All of a sudden, everyone understood. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why is it like this? How could it be like this! !¡±Old Master Shi could not take the blow and held his chest, unable to breathe. ¡±

    Leng Yunfeng and Shi Shuhui¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock. It was as if they did not expect the situation to be so serious.

    Shi Mo watched as Shi Beiyu carried mu siyin further and further away. He was about to catch up when Shi Shuhui suddenly raised her hand and grabbed him!

    ¡°¡±Ah Mo, go and support your grandfather...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo clenched his fists tightly when he heard this. His eyes were filled with emotions. However, he had no choice but to follow Shi Shuhui¡¯s instructions and turn around to support the pale-faced old master Shi. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui also bent down and helped mother shi up from the ground. She sobbed, ¡°Sister-inw... get up first...¡± ¡±

    Outside the building

    ¡°Snowkes filled the sky like goose feathers, fluttering in the wind. ¡±

    ¡°The courtyard was already covered in Snow White. The cold wind blew, causing Mu Siyin, who was half unconscious, to wake up a little.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1019

    ?

    Chapter 1019: life and death (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She slowly opened her eyes. It was as if the entire world was silvery white, sparkling, pure, and sparkling. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu seemed to have lost his soul as he carried Mu Siyin and stepped into the world of ice and snow. His heart was as cold as ice, without a trace of warmth. ¡±

    The snowkes fell on their bodies and fell on Mu Siyin¡¯s face. It was ice-cold.

    ¡°But suddenly, something warm fell and burned into her heart. ¡±

    It was... His tears.

    ¡°She sighed silently and gently raised her hand to caress his cheek. She said softly, ¡°Carry me and sit down. Let¡¯s watch the snow for a while...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes finally wavered. He stopped and sat down with Mu Siyin in his arms. The moment he sat down, the snow beneath him was already bright red. ¡±

    ¡°Yinyin...¡±he hugged her tightly and cried like a child.

    ¡°A man should not shed tears easily, but it was not to the point of sadness. ¡±

    ¡°For Shi Beiyu, crying rarely appeared in his life. ¡±

    ¡°Because in his opinion, crying could not solve any problems. ¡±

    ¡°But this time, he could not suppress the sadness and despair in his heart. Even so, he still could not save the woman he loved the most. ¡±

    What should he do?

    Only then could she recover!

    What should he do..

    Mu Siyin knew how sad Shi Beiyu was. She understood.

    Because she was also very reluctant to part with him. She was reluctant to part with her child. She was reluctant to leave this world..

    ¡°However, perhaps this was her fate. She was destined not to be able to escape the shackles of death. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Shi... I don¡¯t regret giving birth to them...¡±

    ¡°I regret...¡±

    Shi Beiyu regretted so much. He really regretted agreeing to Mu Siyin keeping the child!

    ¡°If not for the child, none of this would have happened. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, they are the witnesses of our love. I¡¯m very happy that they came to this world...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore...¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin raised her hand and gently wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. She tugged at the corner of her lips and said weakly, ¡°You don¡¯t know. I¡¯m already very happy, very happy to be with you for so long...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, you¡¯re a liar...¡± ¡±

    ¡°They had nned such a beautiful future together, but she had abandoned him and his children. ¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed softly. She felt as if all the strength in her body had been drained.

    She quietly leaned into his embrace and looked up at the falling snowkes in the sky. Her voice was so weak that Shi Beiyu could barely hear her

    ¡°Perhaps... only when it snows can we grow old together...¡±

    ¡°She thought that she could fight against fate and hold his hand for the rest of her life, but she was wrong. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his blood-covered hand and trembled. He trembled as he caressed his pale face and said hoarsely, ¡°Yinyin, we can do it. Even if it doesn¡¯t snow, we can do it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s gaze became unfocused uncontrobly. At that moment, she felt that the entire world was about to leave her.. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Shi... I love you...¡±

    Forever and ever.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu widened his eyes in horror as he watched Mu Siyin¡¯s hand slowly fall from his palm. At that moment, he felt his heart stop beating as well. ¡±

    ¡°Yinyin... you¡¯re too cruel...¡±

    The cruelty that had appeared in his life gave him a happiness that he had never experienced before. He had to endure this cold loneliness by leaving in such a cruel manner!

    The snow grew heavier and heavier as it fell from the sky. It was like a beautiful silver butterfly dancing around the two of them. It was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring..

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s body stiffened as he hugged mu siyin tightly as if his soul had left his body. It seemed that only by hugging her like this would he be able to prove that she had not left and that she was still with him..

    logo

 Chapter 1020

    ?

    Chapter 1020: Life and Death Parting (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As time passed, Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin in his arms as they sat unmoving in the snow. Both of their hair and bodies were covered in snow. ¡±

    This proved what Mu Siyin had said: perhaps only when it snowed will our hair turn white..

    ¡°After an unknown amount of time, he suddenly chuckled. ¡°Yinyin, you¡¯re too naughty. Are you going to joke around with me just because I asked you to change your stubbornness? ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t want to change, then we won¡¯t change. You can do whatever you want, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Beiyu like this, mother Shi and Leng Jiao, who were standing not far away, burst into tears again. Yue Xiang, who was standing stiffly, had tears in his eyes. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was shocked. He had never expected things to turn out like this..

    ¡°Meanwhile, Shi Mo, who was standing stiffly in the distance, looked at the lifeless mu siyin in Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms. His eyes were bloodshot! ! ¡±

    He didn¡¯t want such an ending..

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng, who had been rejoicing in Shi Beiyu¡¯s misfortune, felt a surge of panic when she saw this scene. ¡±

    How could she have imagined that Mu Siyin would die just like that?

    Was she dead?

    Did she die just from a fall?

    What would she do then?

    ¡°If Shi Beiyu found out that she had done something to the bathroom floor, given Shi Beiyu¡¯s personality, he would definitely kill her! ! ¡±

    ¡°Just as everyone was deep in thought, Shi Beiyu, who looked like a statue, suddenly stood up with Mu Siyin in his arms. Without a word, he rushed past the crowd and rushed towards the mansion¡¯s entrance. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, mother Shi chased after him and cried out, ¡°Ah Yu! What are you doing? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen and the others quickly followed after him. However, Shi Beiyu suddenly turned around and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he carried mu Siyin and walked towards the vi¡¯s door. ¡±

    ¡°Shi cried out, ¡°Ah Yu...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen frowned and wanted to follow, but he suddenly saw Shi Beiyu calling for Yan Ze who was waiting at the side. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, his frown deepened. He didn¡¯t understand what Shi Beiyu was trying to do. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Jiu! Little Jiu, you have to help me keep an eye on Ah Yu. Don¡¯t let him get angry and do something stupid!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen frowned and nodded. However, just as he was about to chase after them, Shi Beiyu said again, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui, who was frozen on the spot, narrowed her eyes slightly, she said to Shi Mo, ¡°Ah Mo, although Ah Yu doesn¡¯t allow anyone to follow him, he is unstable now. It¡¯s very easy for something to happen to him. Follow him quietly and see where he is taking Siyin. Don¡¯t let anything happen to him too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui¡¯s mother, who was at a loss as to what to do, immediately widened her eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Ah Mo, you have to follow him. Follow Ah Yu. Don¡¯t let him get carried away...¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo clenched his fists tightly and nodded slightly.

    ¡°Leng Jiao looked at her and said to Shi Mo¡¯s mother, ¡°Auntie, you stay behind to look after Grandpa Shi and the children. My brother and I will go and take a look as well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui¡¯s mother heard this, her face was filled with gratitude. ¡°Jiaojiao, thank you so much. Thank you so much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she furrowed her brows slightly. ¡±

    ¡°The road on a snowy night was the most difficult to walk on. Moreover, it was raining heavily. There was a lot of snow on the road that had not been cleared yet, so the speed of walking was very slow. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu hugged mu siyin with an expressionless face and said coldly, ¡°Increase the speed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yan Ze could only grit his teeth and nod, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡±

    He found it hard to believe that Mu Siyin had died just like that. It was as if he was dreaming. Their young master was going to find senior Hu to seek help. He hoped that the heavens would be merciful and bring their young madam back to life..

    logo

 Chapter 1021

    ?

    Chapter 1021: defying the natural order (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Even though it was a snowy night, Yan Ze still managed to arrive in less than an hour. ¡±

    The Earth Temple was also covered by the heavy snow. It was dressed in white and looked holy and holy.

    Shi Beiyu carried mu siyin out of the car in a hurry and kicked the closed door open.

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    ¡°The courtyard was pitch-ck and silent. There wasn¡¯t a single ray of light. If it wasn¡¯t for the white snow on the ground, one wouldn¡¯t be able to see the inside of the courtyard. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Senior Hu!¡±Yan Ze also quickly rushed in. Looking at the pitch-ck courtyard, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart. ¡±

    Could it be that senior Hu wasn¡¯t Here?

    Shi Beiyu carried Mu Siyin to the front door of the Earth Temple and knelt down with a bang. The snow on the ground instantly buried his knees.

    ¡°I know that senior is definitely here. I beg senior... Please save my wife...¡±

    The only response he got was the sound of falling snow.

    ¡°¡±Young master, is Senior Hu Here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Yan Ze finished his words, Shi Beiyu still looked determined. ¡°If I can¡¯t wait for you to meet me, I¡¯d rather kneel and die in this temple!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi Beiyu finished his words, a long sigh came from the quiet courtyard. ¡°Life and death depend on heaven. It¡¯s useless for you to beg me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, the door in front of Shi Beiyu suddenly opened. Half-immortal Hu, who was wearing a in robe, stood with his hands behind his back. He looked helplessly at Shi Beiyu, who was kneeling in front of him. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu suddenly became excited, ¡°No, senior¡¯s spells are superb. There must be a way! As long as I can save her, I¡¯m willing to pay any price!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When half-immortal Hu heard this, his deep and bottomless ck eyes stared at Shi Beiyu in front of him. He said firmly, ¡°Heaven¡¯s will can not be disobeyed. ept your fate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, senior! I beg you, even if I can only keep a wisp of her soul, I¡¯m Willing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You... Why are you so persistent? !¡±

    ¡°¡±I beg you, senior! !¡±Shi Beiyu suddenly bent over with Mu Siyin in his arms. His humble attitude shocked Yan ze beyond words. ¡±

    ¡°Hu Banxian¡¯s face was full of anger. ¡°Even if I keep a wisp of her soul, you humans and ghosts will never be together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I just want her to stay by my side, whether it¡¯s a human or a soul... Please help me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t dare to hope that Mu Siyin coulde back from the dead. It was unrealistic. He only hoped that half-immortal Hu could keep Mu Siyin¡¯s soul. Even so, he was satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±half-immortal Hu shook his head helplessly. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    ¡°¡±I beg you, Senior!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Beiyu¡¯s persistence, half-immortal hu could only say, ¡°Defying the heavens and changing fate will definitely bring disaster. Do you know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu hugged mu siyin tightly and said without hesitation, ¡°As long as I can keep her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Half-immortal Hu let out a long sigh. ¡°Asking what is love in this world is like teaching people to promise each other life and death. Forget it, forget it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, his eyes that were like a pool of stagnant water suddenly burst out with intense excitement. ¡°Senior¡¯s great kindness will never be forgotten! !¡± ¡±

    Hu Banxian raised his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet.¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused

    ¡°Hu banxian said, ¡°If you want to leave her soul behind, it¡¯s not impossible. However, if she stays in the world of the living for a long time and can¡¯t be reincarnated, over time, she will end up like her sister and her soul will scatter.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was shocked!

    ¡°Then what should we do? !¡±

    ¡°Hu banxian frowned and thought for a long time. Then, he said, ¡°I heard that in the distant Z country, there was a fox fairy who appeared. She was powerful and omnipotent. If you can find her to help you, your wife might be able to revive from the dead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s pupils dted! ¡±

    ¡°Is that so? !¡±

    ¡°Hu Banxian nodded slightly. ¡°However, in recent years, he has almost disappeared from the human world. Whether you can find him or not depends on whether you are lucky or not.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1022

    ?

    Chapter 1022: defying the heavens (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Then how do we find Him?¡±

    ¡°Hu banxian frowned. ¡°I heard that he has some connections with the Dongfang family of Country Z. You can visit the young master of the Dongfang family, Dongfang Jue, and see if you can get any information about Hu immortal from him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu knew Dongfang Jue¡¯s great name. He was the only son of the president of Country Z, Dongfang Zheng, and ranked first on the world¡¯s rich list. He had met him once before, but he did not expect that he actually had a connection with Hu Immortal! ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Shi Beiyu seemed to see Hope! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you for your guidance, senior! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hu banxian sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s just that the journey to find Hu Xian is a long one. We don¡¯t know when we will be able to find her. Your Wife¡¯s soul must be ced into the body of apatible person at 1-2 o¡¯clock tonight. Only then will she be able to return to her own body in the future.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was shocked again!

    ¡°¡±Senior, are you talking about... using a corpse to return a soul?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, she must find a living body in order to nourish her soul.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll perform a ritual for her and search for the direction that ispatible with her body. At that time, she will find her own way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then... senior, you must know who she can attach herself to?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hu banxian shook his head, ¡°My cultivation is limited, so I can only figure out the specific location. As for whose body it is, only she can sense it. She will use that gravitational force to find it herself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Beiyu panicked. ¡°Then... how do I find her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I will leave a mark on her soul. You can use the mark to find her.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart finally rxed.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Senior!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Half-immortal hu said helplessly, ¡°After the ritual, you have to ce her body in the extremely cold ce in the north to prevent it from rotting. Whether it will be a blessing or a curse in the future depends on your own luck.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Shi Beiyu¡¯s emotions were indescribablyplicated. ¡±

    ¡°The ritual was not asplicated as Shi Beiyu had imagined. On the contrary, it was very simple and used very quickly. The moment half-immortal Hu burned the talisman paper and threw it into the air, green mes burned charmingly in the night sky where snowkes danced. ¡±

    ¡°It was also at that moment that the wind suddenly rose up and swept up the snowkes, making whooshing sounds. Even the bells in the temple were jingling non-stop. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu seemed to have sensed something and suddenly shouted into the air, ¡°Yin Yin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The fire suddenly became even more intense. When Hu Banxian saw this, he waved his sleeve ¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the fire was extinguished and the wind died down. Only the ashes of the Burnt Talisman quietly fell on the pure and wless snow. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart pounded. He looked down at the lifeless mu Siyin and said in a low voice, ¡°Has she left?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hu Banxian let out a long sigh and said helplessly, ¡°Yes, she has. It¡¯s just that... the disaster has alreadye...¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mind froze.

    ¡°Only then did he realize that there seemed to be footsteps behind him. They stepped on the snow, making a creaking sound ¡±

    ¡°Yan Ze was also stunned. The moment he turned around, he opened his eyes in confusion. ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such an expert in this world...¡±

    ¡°Hearing this voice, Shi Beiyu¡¯s pupils constricted! ¡±

    ¡°Hu banxianughed softly, ¡°What expert? It¡¯s just the tip of the iceberg.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, in this junior¡¯s view, you¡¯re already a rare expert in this world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yan Ze looked at the person who was approaching step by step, suspicious and shocked, ¡°Young Master Mo, why are you here? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the person who came was Shi Mo. . ¡±

    ¡°Tonight, it really opened his eyes. He did not expect that in this world, there were actually ghosts and gods! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo faintly smiled, ¡°Aunt was afraid that something would happen to Ah Wei, so she specially asked me toe over and take a look.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1023

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1023:, the true nameless (1)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yan Ze frowned suspiciously. Then why did senior Hu say... that he was a disaster?

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and turned around. He immediately saw Shi Mo not far behind him.

    Shi Mo looked at Shi Beiyu with a faint smile. His eyes were burning with anger!

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu stared at Shi Mo for a long time. Suddenly, an explosion sounded in his head! ¡±

    Senior Hu called Ah Yu a disaster... then..

    ¡°Shi Mo looked at the shocked Shi Beiyu andughed gloomily, ¡°If you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first ce? Even if you found a way for her to be reborn, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that she died for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Yan ze heard this, he shouted angrily, ¡°You, you are the Nameless One! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo threw his head back andughed, ¡°What Nameless One? I Am Shi Mo!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu shook his head in disbelief. He never thought that the real nameless one would be... Shi Mo!

    He thought that Shi Mo was even closer to him than his own brother! !

    ¡°Why?¡±He frowned and stared at Shi Mo without moving.

    ¡°Shi Moughed wantonly, ¡°Because... you stole the woman I Wanted!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, his eyes turned red again! ¡±

    ¡°She is my wife! She is not someone you can dream of! !¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, you are too selfish. You knew that she would die if she gave birth to a child, but you still let her be. A person like you is not worthy to have her! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shut up! ! !¡±Shi Beiyu roared angrily.

    ¡°Yan Ze, who was standing at the side, looked at him and said sternly, ¡°It¡¯s You! You are the one who caused young Madam¡¯s death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was furious, ¡°It¡¯s him, not me! He¡¯s too selfish! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If Young Madam didn¡¯t get seriously injured during her wedding, how could today¡¯s ident happen? It¡¯s all because of you! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Moughed out of anger, ¡°Siyin was injuredst time because of him. So, he¡¯s the one who killed Siyin, not me! !¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu gently ced Mu Siyin on the snow and stood up coldly. He raised his fist and smashed it at Shi Mo..

    Shi Mo was originally speaking to Yan Ze. He did not expect the sorrowful Shi Beiyu to suddenly stand up.

    ¡°Therefore, this fierce punchnded squarely on his face! ¡±

    His body fell to the ground with a bang!

    ¡°In an instant, one ck-clothed person after another rushed in from outside the door and surrounded them! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered, ¡°Am I wrong? She died for you! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Shi Beiyu roared and raised his leg to kick Shi Mo who was on the ground!

    ¡°Shi Mo flipped over and stood up from the ground, instantly fighting with Shi Beiyu! ¡±

    ¡°Both of them were extremely skilled. Even if they did not have any weapons, it was like they were in a martial arts movie! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu had nowhere to vent his anger, so he used Shi Mo as a target. Even though Shi Mo¡¯s skills were not bad, it was still very difficult for him to deal with Shi Beiyu who was in a rage! ¡±

    Another shoulder throw!

    Shi Beiyu raised his foot and stomped on Shi Mo¡¯s chest. His eyes were so red that they could drip blood!

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s you, you despicable person! ! It¡¯s You! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Moy on the snow andughed out loud, ¡°She died because she wanted to give birth to your child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With a bang, Shi Beiyu bent over and gave him another vicious punch, hitting Shi Mo¡¯s nose until it bled! ¡±

    ¡°This time, the surrounding men in ck could no longer control themselves and stepped forward. They aimed their guns at Shi Beiyu! ¡±

    ¡°Sir! Let me understand him directly! !¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1024

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1024:, the real nameless (2)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Mo sneered, ¡°We can¡¯t bully the weak with numbers! You guys stand down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi Mo¡¯s voice fell, the middle finger of his right hand suddenly moved, and a sharp, small knife tip appeared on the ck Eagle Ring. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu saw this, he narrowed his eyes slightly! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to have a good fight with you for a long time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, a cold light burst out from his eyes, and he jumped up from the ground as if he had changed into a different person. The tip of the knife on his finger pierced towards Shi Beiyu with an unstoppable force! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu barely dodged it and extended his leg to sweep towards Shi Mo. . With a swoosh, snowkes flew up. Shi Mo frowned and narrowed his ck eyes. He suppressed his breath and attacked Shi Beiyu again! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was on the ground behind Shi Beiyu. He hurriedly closed in. Shi Beiyu countered every move, but Shi Mo. . With a feint, he suddenly stabbed towards mu siyin behind him! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he used his body to block ¡±

    ¡°With a ¡®chi¡¯sound, the thin tip of the knife pierced into his chest! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young Master!¡±Yan Ze roared, but the moment he moved, all the ck-clothed men aimed at him with ¡®Ka Ba¡¯and ¡®Ka Ba¡¯sounds. ¡±

    ¡°When Yan Ze saw this, he could no longer control himself and cursed, ¡°F * ck you, Shi Mo. . Go to hell! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he roared, he pulled out his gun and fired three shots at Shi Mo. ! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo dodged the first and second shots, but the third shot was too fast. He was caught off guard and groaned. He clutched his shoulder and fell! ! ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, Yan Ze¡¯s arms and legs were hit by bullets. Both of his legs were hit by the bullets, and he instantly copsed to the ground like a cripple. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu saw this, he could not contain his anger! ¡±

    ¡°Ze! !¡±

    ¡°However, just as he roared, his vision suddenly went ck, and he lost consciousness almost instantly. He fell to the ground with a bang! ¡±

    The tip of the knife was poisoned!

    ¡°Sir!¡±The leader of the men in ck quickly went forward to help Shi Mo..

    ¡°Shi Mo raised his hand to stop them. He panted heavily and said, ¡°Take them all away! Make sure that miss mu is properly settled. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, please consult me, Senior.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The man hesitated, but in the end, he still nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hu Banxian, who was at the side, could not help but shake his head. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What a sin, what a sin...¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao followed behind Shi Mo. . However, the road was a little far and it was snowing. There were a lot of cars on the main road, so they lost their way after following them. ¡±

    ¡°No one picked up Shi Beiyu¡¯s call, and neither did Shi Mo¡¯s call. ¡±

    The two of them were dyed for a long time on the road. It was only when Leng Jiuchen asked someone to activate the satellite positioning system that they discovered their location.

    ¡°However, when they arrived, the scene was already a mess ¡±

    ¡°The entire courtyard was covered in blood, and there were obvious signs of a fight. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Mo!¡±

    Leng Jiao saw Shi Mo lying in the snow and went forward to help him up.

    ¡°Shi Mo was covered in blood, and there were many wounds on his body. His body was cold, and he had already fainted. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at this and frowned. He quickly searched the entire courtyard, but there was no one. Other than Shi Mo, there was no one else. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Mo! Ah Mo!¡±Leng Jiao raised her finger and pinched Shi Mo¡¯s people. After a while, Shi Mo suddenly coughed and woke up. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen immediately walked over and squatted down to look at shi mo. he asked, ¡°Ah Mo! Where are Ah Yu and the others? What happened here? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo blinked his eyes weakly and was a little anxious. He panted heavily and said in a low voice, ¡°I. . . Just caught up to Ah Yu, a group of men in ck suddenly surrounded this ce. We... are outnumbered. Ah Yu and the others have been taken away... quickly send someone to... save them...¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1025

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1025:, the real nameless (3)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Could it be... Ah ran has returned?¡±

    ¡°For the past year, Shi ran had not been found. He and Shi Beiyu had also been specting that Shi ran was not dead. He must be hiding in the dark. ¡±

    Who would have thought that he would take advantage of the situation! !

    ¡°Their disguise is very tight. I can¡¯t see clearly...¡±Shi Mo said weakly.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen saw this and immediately said, ¡°Jiaojiao, take Ah Mo to the car first. I¡¯ll get someone to seal off the entire city immediately!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded with a serious expression. ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Inside the vi, old master Shi and the others were burning with anxiety. Mother Shi was still sobbing uncontrobly. Shi Shuhui took care of old master Shi whileforting mother Shi. She was very thoughtful. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng thought about it. When no one was paying attention, she pretended to go to the bathroom and wiped the floor clean. She thought that she did it wlessly, but in fact, everything had been seen through by Shi Shuhui. ¡±

    Yue Xiang stood outside the door and stared at the heavy snow. He seemed to have aged ten years in an instant.

    ¡°He wanted to call Leng Jiuchen to ask about the situation, but a few lights suddenly came on in the dark snow night. In an instant, he looked up. ¡±

    It was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s car!

    ¡°Little Jiu!¡±

    He stepped down and rushed forward anxiously.

    ¡°The first one to get out of the car was Leng Jiao who was supporting the injured Shi Mo. in an instant, Yue Xiang was even more shocked. ¡°What¡¯s Going On!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao didn¡¯t have time to exin to Yue Xiang. She quickly said, ¡°Uncle, let Skye take a look at Ah Mo. .¡± ¡±

    Yue Xiang was stunned

    Leng Jiuchen got out of the driver¡¯s seat and looked at Yue Xiang with a serious face. ¡°Ah Yu and the others were all taken away.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Yue Xiang was furious.

    ¡°Who is it? !¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, ah ran should be back. I¡¯ve already ordered people to lock down the entire city. The capital will not let them out.¡± ¡±

    Yue Xiang could not contain his anger. ¡°What about Yin Yin... Yin Yin...¡±

    Mu Siyin had already lost her life when she left. Could it be that Shi ran even wanted to abduct her body? !

    Leng Jiuchen sighed deeply. ¡°They¡¯ve all been taken away.¡±

    ¡°When Yue Xiang heard this, he was so angry that his heart ached. ¡±

    ¡°Mobilize all the troops. We must find them!¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to run far.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Inside the room, Shi Shuhui saw Shi Mo being carried in by Leng Jiao, covered in blood. She was so shocked that she lost all her senses. ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Ah Mo! What happened to you? !¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo lowered his head weakly and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean, I¡¯m fine? ! It¡¯s already like this and you¡¯re still fine? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s mother, who was sobbing, stood up in shock. ¡°What... What Happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Shi Mo return like this, she suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, who was following behind her, stepped forward and said in a low voice, ¡°When we arrived, Ah Yu and the others were all gone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Shi Mo¡¯s mother was so shocked that she almost fainted!

    ¡°When old master Shi heard this, he suddenly stood up. ¡°What exactly happened? !¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°AH ran must havee back. He took Ah Yu away when he was unprepared.¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my God...¡±mother Shi¡¯s breathing stopped. If she had taken the medicine twice tonight, she would have been sent to the hospital! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Leng Jiuchen suddenly said, ¡°Aunty, Grandpa Shi, I have already sent people to chase him. Don¡¯t worry, Ah Yu will be fine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi fell down on the sofa with a thud. He looked up at Shi Mo and asked, ¡°Ah Mo, is Ah ran really back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo looked conflicted. ¡°The sky was too dark, and they were heavily armed. I couldn¡¯t see clearly, but I had a fight with someone who looked like ah ran...¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1026

    ?

    Chapter 1026: everyone has their own fate. This really isn¡¯t your fault

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When old master Shi heard this, he furiously mmed his hand on the table. ¡°What Sin Has My Shi familymitted? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Shi heard this, she was also stunned. She was so angry that her entire body trembled. Trembling! ¡±

    ¡°AH ran! It¡¯s him again! My Shi family treated him well. He actually repaid kindness with enmity!¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo took a deep breath. ¡°He¡¯s no longer ah ran. If he didn¡¯t think I was dead, he would have taken me with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about Yin Yin? Why did he take Yin Yin Away?¡±Yue Xiang chuckled.

    ¡°Shi Mo said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this, but when I arrived, Ah Yu was asking a Daoist priest to send Yin Yin away. After I was shot, they even took the Daoist priest away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, everyone was shocked. ¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother cried, ¡°No wonder ah domain brought Yin Yin there...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen frowned, ¡°The most important thing now is to find them first!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi shuhui nodded, ¡°Yes, Yin Yin is gone. If ah domain is gone too, what should we do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi looked at Leng Jiuchen with a pleading face, ¡°Little Jiu, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°This is what I should do.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao continued to support Shi Mo. seeing that he couldn¡¯t even stand properly, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to find Sky to get the bullet out.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo nodded silently.

    ¡°Shi Shuhui also quickly said, ¡°Yes, Ah Mo, let¡¯s hurry and find sky.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Shi Beiyu carried mu siyin out of the medical room, Huo Sikai had been sitting on the ground with a silly smile. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Domain and Siyin trusted him so much, and everyone trusted him so much. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to pull Mu Siyin back from the brink of death at the critical moment. What kind of expert in gynecology was he? What kind of medical skill was he? All of this was bullshit! ¡±

    He was nothing!

    He was a piece of trash! !

    ¡°Leng Jiao and Shi Shuhui helped Shi Mo to the door of the infirmary. When they saw Huo Sikai, who was covered in blood, sitting on the ground with a silly smile on his face, they were instantly stunned. ¡±

    Leng Jiao let go of Shi Mo and squatted in front of him with a pained expression.

    ¡°Sikai... It¡¯s not your fault...¡±

    Huo Sikai shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m useless. I let domain down.¡±

    Leng Jiao frowned. ¡°Everyone has their own fate. It¡¯s really not your fault.¡±

    ¡°By the door, Shi Shuhui could not help but say, ¡°Yes, Sikai, don¡¯t me yourself. Perhaps this is Yin Yin¡¯s fate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai shook his head foolishly. ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault... It¡¯s all my fault... I should have listened to ah domain and taken out the child earlier. If that was the case, Siyin wouldn¡¯t have, wouldn¡¯t have...¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was now deeply immersed in self-me and regret. It would probably not be possible to get him to help remove Shi Mo¡¯s bullet in a short period of time.

    ¡°Shi Shuhui sighed helplessly. ¡°Jiaojiao,fort him well. I¡¯ll Take Ah Mo to the hospital.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao paused for a moment and could only nod.

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s injuries were not light, and in Huo Sikai¡¯s current state, it was not suitable for him to use a knife to retrieve bullets. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, be careful on your way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui brought Shi Mo to the hospital. Seeing this, Leng Yunfeng also felt that it was time to leave, so she said to Yue xiang, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go back too?¡± ¡±

    Yue Xiang frowned. ¡°You go back yourself.¡±

    Leng Yunfeng immediately became sullen. ¡°You... go back yourself then!¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang saw Leng Yunfeng leave in a huff, so he immediately got up and chased after her. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng thought Yue Xiang was chasing after her, so she raised her chin and snorted. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t going back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°If you dare to tell anyone about what happened tonight, I will not let you off easily!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1027

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1027:, Ah Mo, you did a good job tonight ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue Xiang had long seen the extent of Leng Yunfeng¡¯s propaganda.

    ¡°Tonight¡¯s incident happened so suddenly. The Shi family held an important position in the capital. Such a major incident must not be known to the outside world. Otherwise, it would definitely cause a huge uproar. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she was so angry that her eyeballs almost fell to the ground! ¡±

    ¡°¡±In any case, it¡¯s already like this. Even if I have a lot, the outside world will find out sooner orter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about this. You just need to mind your own mouth!¡±

    ¡°After saying this, she turned around coldly and walked into the building. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Yunfeng saw this, she was so angry that she stomped her feet! ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang! You¡¯re a bastard! !¡±

    ¡°Actually, before she left, Leng Yunfeng was still thinking of telling the officials¡¯wives what she had seen and heard tonight. After all, Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin had finally suffered retribution. How could she not make everyone happy? ¡±

    ¡°However, Yue Xiang had warned her, so she did not dare to say anything. ¡±

    ¡°She stomped her feet and snorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, then don¡¯t say it! Sooner orter, everyone will know!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui, who had brought Shi Mo into the car, turned red the moment the car door closed. The corners of her lips curled up, ¡°Ah Mo, you did well tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo lowered his head and clenched his fists, not saying a word. ¡±

    Shi Shuhui was surprised. ¡°Why? Our n has already seeded by more than half. Why do you have such an expression?¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let Me Rest for a while.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s death had surprised him too much.

    ¡°Fortunately, there was already a way to save her. He had to get her back as soon as possible! ¡±

    ¡°This time, she was his! ! ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang returned to the building once again and looked at the sorrowful old master Shi and mother Shi who had not stopped crying, he sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing, not a curse. If It¡¯s a curse, it can¡¯t be avoided. Ah-jiu has already ordered people to seal off the entire city. They will definitely find her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, he pitied his daughter¡¯s voice. Fate was so cruel and heartless to her.. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi nodded. ¡°Now that things havee to this, we can only wait for news. It¡¯s just that Yin Yin...¡± ¡±

    Old Master Shi shook his head silently.

    ¡°When Yue Xiang heard this, he furrowed his brows. ¡°Tonight¡¯s incident happened so suddenly that none of us expected it. It¡¯s just that... Yin Yin Yin went to the bathroom with Ah Yu apanying her. How could she...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Could it be that... there were water stains on the ground, and that¡¯s why she slipped?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Shi could not contain his anger. ¡°I¡¯ve told them long ago! Yinyin is pregnant, and they must clean up the ground! Old Zhong isn¡¯t here for two days, and they¡¯re actually sozy! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong went to Africa to visit his son and asked for a week¡¯s leave from Shi Beiyu. When he was there, everything was well-organized. Who would have thought that Mu Siyin would go to the washroom tonight and actually.. ¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother stood up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look...¡±

    ¡°When she saw Shi¡¯s mother go to the washroom, Yue Xiang and the others followed. ¡±

    ¡°When Uncle Zhong was there, he lived in the main building. However, the other servants were in the secondary building next to the main building. If there was anything here, they could summon the servants at any time. When there was an ident tonight, the main building was guarded by only two servants who brewed tea, the cleaningdy was not there. ¡±

    ¡°After the ident, everyone was shocked and anxious about Mu Siyin¡¯s matter and did not have the time to clean the floor. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when mother walked over, the blood stains on the floor were still clearly visible and shocking. ¡±

    ¡°The bathroom door was open and there was arge pool of blood on the floor. When the few of them saw this, they were all shocked. Yue Xiang took the initiative to go forward to check, but when he squatted down, he did not find any traces of Mu Siyin slipping.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1028

    ?

    Chapter 1028: Was chapter 1028 made by Yun Feng?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In an instant, his frown deepened! ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, no matter how clean the ground was, one would still be able to see the scratches when they slipped. However, there were no scratches here. Other than therge pool of blood, there were no other marks. ¡±

    ¡°¡±How is it, Ah Xiang? Did you find anything?¡±Old Master Shi asked anxiously. ¡±

    Yue Xiang narrowed his eyes and his heart skipped a beat!

    Could it be that Yin Yin slipped tonight? !

    Did someone tamper with the ground and then destroy the evidence when they were not paying attention? !

    Was that so?

    ¡°Uncle? What Happened?¡±Leng Jiuchen also stepped forward and looked at the scene.

    ¡°Yue Xiang asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did you find anything?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Leng Jiuchen looked carefully, his pupils suddenly erged! ¡±

    ¡°There were no footprints, nor were there any traces of slipping. Only the blood was a little messy. ¡±

    ¡°This... could it be... Man-made? !¡±

    ¡°As soon as Leng Jiuchen said this, mother Shi and old master Shi behind him were shocked! ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang¡¯s aura had never been so cold before because he only knew that aside from Shi Shuhui, Leng Yunfeng hade here twice! ! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng had long hated Mu Siyin to the bone. If she was the one who did it, it was not impossible. ¡±

    ¡°He raised his finger and rubbed it on the floor. After rubbing it a few times, he raised his finger and put it on his nose. A faint scent simr to jasmine lingered in his nose. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he stood up! ¡±

    ¡°His eyes were filled with monstrous anger as he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Yue Xiang walk away in a swift and fierce manner, mother Shi and Old Master Shi were bewildered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Jiu, this...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°The disaster tonight, maybe... someone deliberately did it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was really done by his aunt Leng Yunfeng, then the Leng family was also to me this time! ! ! ! ¡±

    Mother Shi and old master Shi widened their eyes in shock.

    ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, someone must have done something to the ground on purpose.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God...¡±mother Shi leaned against the door and nearly fainted.

    ¡°She recalled the person she was with that night again, and her eyes instantly turned red with anger. ¡°Little Jiu, was it... was it Yunfeng who did it! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Shi Shuhui had alsoe to the bathroom, Shi Shuhui was Shi Beiyu¡¯s biological aunt. How could her biological aunt harm her own family members? ! ¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, Leng Yunfeng had aplicated rtionship with Mu Siyin. She hated Mu Siyin to the bone. If it was really done by someone, then there was no need to think about it anymore. It had to be her! ! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at his mother apologetically. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t let anyone clean up the scene first. I¡¯ll go with uncle to take a look!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiuchen turn around in a hurry and leave, mother Shi couldn¡¯t help but sob again. ¡°Why... Why are you doing this to us? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng got in the car with a sullen face and went home. Although she was quite angry with Yue Xiang, she felt extremely happy when she thought about how that B * Tch Mu Siyin had died in childbirth and how Shi Beiyu was missing! ¡±

    Retribution!

    This was retribution!

    So what if she was pregnant with quadruplets?

    It would be a waste to carry a quadruplet if she lost her life!

    ¡°Although Yue Xiang warned her strictly not to reveal this matter, Leng Yunfeng still couldn¡¯t help but take out her phone and dialed Yue Yiru¡¯s number after returning to the Yue family. ¡±

    ¡°This matter let her hold it in, she would hold it in until she went crazy, might as well find someone to be happy with. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1029

    ?

    Chapter 1029: the four children were very lucky! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The phone rang for quite a while before Yue Yiru picked it up. She sounded a little annoyed, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiru had been abroad for so long that she was going crazy!

    ¡°She had requested to go back many times, but Yue Xiang was unmoved. It was useless to ask Leng Yunfeng for help. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, Yue Xiang had arranged a good job for her, but she was unwilling to go because of her willfulness. Now, she was living in luxury in the vi every day, thinking about how to torture Mu Siyin when she returned.., how to snatch Shi Beiyu back from Mu Siyin! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yiru, I have great news for You!¡±Leng Yunfeng said mysteriously. ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, her eyes widened. ¡°What Good News?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Guess?¡±

    Yue Yiru was so annoyed that she was about to die. How could she have the mood to guess!

    ¡°But since Leng Yunfeng said that it was great news, could it be.. ¡±

    ¡°I can go back? !¡±

    ¡°When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she paused for a moment and said, ¡°Not really.¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiru snorted lightly. ¡°Then what kind of good news is that!¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng paused for a moment and said, ¡°Mu Siyin is dead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Yue Yiru widened her eyes in shock and her mouth opened wide. Ba Du¡¯s jaw dropped! ¡±

    ¡°Obviously, this news was something that she had never expected! ¡±

    Oh My God!

    Was she dreaming? !

    Mu Siyin was dead? !

    ¡°¡±Mom, are you kidding me?¡± ¡±

    Leng Yunfeng snorted. ¡°How can I joke with you about this? It¡¯s tonight. She died of dystocia.¡±

    ¡°Dystocia? !¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t she, isn¡¯t she only seven months old now? How did she give birth already? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng said meaningfully, ¡°When she went to the bathroom, she fell and bled badly. That Kid Huo Sikai tried his best, but he still couldn¡¯t save her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, she paused for a long time and then burst intoughter! ¡±

    ¡°My God! Is this true? Is this true? !¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng also said with a carefree expression, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! I saw it with my own eyes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru stoppedughing and asked curiously, ¡°Were you there too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, you forgot that today is Jiang Zhijun¡¯s birthday. Your father and I bumped into each other by ident, so we stayed to celebrate her birthday with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then... What about the child? is the child dead?¡±Yue Yiru suddenly said excitedly.

    ¡°A seven-month-old child who had been kicked should not be able to survive, right? ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Leng Yunfeng said, ¡°Those four children are very lucky! Mu Siyin is already dead, but they are still alive and well. It¡¯s just that they are weaker than normal children. It seems like they are being raised in an oxygen tank.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Yue Yiru immediately cursed, ¡°How annoying! Why don¡¯t they die together with that B * Tch Mu Siyin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the child was dead, then she wouldn¡¯t have to be a stepmother if she entered the Shi family in the future! ¡±

    ¡°Great, the four little things had all survived! ¡±

    ¡°¡±The child isn¡¯t dead, but Shi Beiyu is missing...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What did you say? !¡±Yue Yiru, who was secretly happy in his heart, immediately screamed when he heard this. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng then told Yue Yiru the details. After Yue Yiru heard it, he was instantly dumbfounded. ¡±

    Shi ran?

    Could it be... that the person who always pretended to be mysterious was actually Shi ran!

    ¡°It would be great if Shi Beiyu also died!¡±Leng Yunfeng snorted lightly.

    Yue Yiru was instantly shocked!

    ¡°Mom! What are you talking about! How could Ah Yu Die!¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng knew that Yue Yiru still could not let go of Shi Beiyu. She said helplessly, ¡°Look at you, you still think about that Shi Beiyu even now!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1030

    ?

    Chapter 1030: You¡¯re simply heartless

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yue yiru snorted, ¡°Mom, now that Mu Siyin is dead, I must marry ah domain in the future. So, you¡¯re not allowed to curse him to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she said somewhat irritably, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about him! However, if you want to marry him, you have to wait for him toe back alive this time!¡± ¡±

    Leng Yunfeng felt that Shi Beiyu was really doomed this time!

    It was not certain whether he coulde back or not!

    ¡°¡±Humph, he will definitelye back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when hees back alive.¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, what about Mu Siyin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin has also disappeared. That Shi ran is really something. He even wants a corpse. I really don¡¯t know what his taste is!¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru knew how persistent Mr. Nameless was towards Mu Siyin. When he heard this, he sneered, ¡°Everyone has their own love. Who cares about him? Mu Siyin is already dead! What¡¯s the use of having a corpse!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, Yiru. Your father is also worried about the Shi family. He definitely won¡¯t be in the mood to care about you for a while. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to get someone to bring you back, huh?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, the sooner the better. I Can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru hung up the phone, feeling extremely happy. ¡±

    That B * Tch Mu Siyin actually died just like that. This was great!

    ¡°In the future, no one would be able topete with her for ah domain! ¡±

    But ah domain..

    ¡°Thinking of this, she hurriedly took out her phone to find nameless¡¯s number and dialed it, but she could not get through. ¡±

    She threw her phone to the side gloomily. It seemed that she would have to wait a little longer..

    ¡°On the other side, Leng Yunfeng hung up the phone. She was also very happy and was even humming a little tune. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the door was suddenly kicked open with a ¡®bang¡¯! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she screamed in fright. When she turned around with a pale face to see who it was, her entire body froze! ¡±

    ¡°You... why are you back...¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang strode forward with a body full of coldness. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and ruthlessly swung it at the stunned Leng Yunfeng! ¡±

    ¡°Venomous Woman! !¡±

    ¡°Ah! !¡±

    Leng Yunfeng shrieked and fell to the ground with a bang.

    ¡°You... you are simply heartless! !¡±Yue Xiang could not contain his anger. His eyes were frighteningly red!

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng was terrified, but when she thought about it again, she did not mention to Yue Yiru that she had done something to the bathroom floor. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she fell to the ground in a sorry state. She covered her face and screamed at Yue xiang, ¡°Yue Xiang! You Bastard! Who Are you to hit me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How dare you pretend to be stupid and deny it now!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng covered the fire. Her burning face refused to admit it, and her ears were ringing. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang suppressed the boiling anger in his heart and raised his finger to point at her fiercely, he said in a deep voice, ¡°You venomous woman! You took advantage of us and tampered with the bathroom floor, causing Yin Yin to fall and die in childbirth! You are not fit to be a human! You are not fit to live in this world! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng¡¯s heart shook, and a loud bang sounded in her head. Her body stiffened, and she looked at Yue Xiang in disbelief, not understanding how he found out. ¡±

    And he had said it so urately! !

    ¡°She had already cleared the evidence. The ground was covered in blood, and there was no more hand cream she had applied! ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t... I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! You can¡¯t forcefully push the me onto me just because Mu Siyin is dead!¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng gritted her teeth, refusing to admit it! ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Xiang heard this, he smiled coldly and walked to the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Yunfeng saw this, she suddenly screamed and got up from the floor and ran towards him. ¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not allowed to touch my things!¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1031

    ?

    Chapter 1031: you killed yinyin! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng screamed like crazy, but Yue Xiang had already opened her bag and found a jasmine-scented hand cream. ¡±

    ¡°Give it to me! Don¡¯t touch my things!¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng reached out to grab it, but Yue Xiang raised his arm slightly and red at Leng Yunfeng, ¡°This is your murder weapon, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The weather was cold, and it was easy for the skin to dry. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng loved jasmine flowers, so the hand cream she used was almost always this type of jasmine vor. After so many years, Yue Xiang still remembered this vor very clearly! ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying! You¡¯re not allowed to nder me!¡±

    Yue Xiang was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and p Leng Yunfeng to the ground again.

    ¡°¡±How dare you quibble! It¡¯s You! You schemed! You smeared this thing on the floor!¡±After saying that, Yue Xiang threw the small hand cream in his hand at Leng Yunfeng! ¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±Leng Yunfeng screamed again. She raised her hand to touch her burning forehead. She felt something warm burning down.

    ¡°She opened her eyes wide and took her hand off. When she saw the blood stains all over her hand, she cursed like a crazy person, ¡°Yue Xiang, you bastard! How dare you hit me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang clenched his big hand, and a strong murderous intent burst out from his eyes, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to kill you!¡± ¡±

    Leng Yunfeng was stunned..

    ¡°She stared at the angry Yue Xiang and said in disbelief, ¡°Yue Xiang! You are a heartless man! You Betrayed Me First, and now, you want to kill me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You killed yinyin!¡±Yue Xiang roared!

    ¡°She was his and Shi Lan¡¯s daughter. He owed her so much, but in the end... he was killed by this poisonous woman! ¡±

    His poor daughter..

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng suddenlyughed, ¡°She is useless! She gave birth to a child and killed herself. How can she me others? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°You... you¡¯re simply...¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang knew that Leng Yunfeng was petty and vengeful, but he did not expect her to be so vicious! ¡±

    ¡°¡±What about me? If it wasn¡¯t for me, would you have be the Secretary of state in such a glorious manner? ! Mu Siyin deserved it. who asked her to snatch a man who was as good as her, and still insist on showing off the fact that she was pregnant with a quadruplet? Look at this... Retribution has arrived, hasn¡¯t it? ¡±

    She deserved to die!

    ¡°As soon as Leng Yunfeng finished speaking, Yue Xiang could no longer control himself and stepped forward. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Leng Yunfeng¡¯s neck. ¡±

    Yue Xiang¡¯s strength instantly made Leng Yunfeng¡¯s face turn red.

    ¡°¡±Cough... cough... you, if you have the ability, strangle me to death!¡±Leng Yunfeng used both her hands to pinch Yue Xiang¡¯s fingers and said with all her might. ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Xiang heard this, his eyes were so red that they could drip blood! ¡±

    ¡°Do you think... that I don¡¯t Dare? !¡±

    ¡°He suddenly exerted force with hisrge hands, and Leng Yunfeng rolled her eyes immediately after being strangled, unable to say a word. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang did not have the slightest intention of letting go, as if he really wanted to strangle Leng Yunfeng to death like this! ¡±

    ¡°Right at this moment, a gasp suddenly came from outside the door ¡±

    ¡°Uncle! Stop! !¡±

    ¡°In the next second, Yue Xiang¡¯s hands were forcefully pulled apart. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng was strangled half to death. After Yue Xiang let go of her hands, she gradually fell to the ground with a weak thud. Her hands covered her throat as she started coughing violently.. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, she really thought that she was going to die. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle! How can you be so muddle-headed!¡±Leng Jiuchen said softly.

    ¡°His aunt deserved death for her crime, but it shouldn¡¯t be this way! ¡±

    ¡°If his aunt had really been strangled to death just now, then his uncle had also be a murderer together.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1032

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1032: Ah-jiu, you saved Auntie.. ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue Xiang had almost lost his mind due to his anger just now.

    ¡°Now that he saw Leng Yunfeng lying on the ground, coughing and panting uncontrobly, he finally understood what he had done just now. ¡±

    ¡°He took a deep breath, walked to the sofa and sat down weakly. Then, he took out his cell phone and made a call ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the call was picked up. ¡±

    ¡°Help me draft two divorce papers.¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng, who had just saved her life and was desperately trying to catch her breath, immediately widened her eyes when she heard this. ¡°Yue Xiang! Don¡¯t even think about getting a divorce!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang raised his hand to support his forehead, his face full of fatigue. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even if you don¡¯t sign the papers, I still want a divorce!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He, Yue Xiang, could not afford such a venomous woman! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You Heartless Man! You Got Everything You Wanted, and now you want to kick me out? Impossible!¡±Leng Yunfeng screamed. ¡±

    ¡°How do you know what I want? !¡±Yue Xiang red at her.

    Leng Yunfeng paused

    ¡°Yue Xiang chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t understand at all, and you won¡¯t have the chance to understand again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he looked at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°Little jiu, even if she is your aunt, I don¡¯t want you to protect her. The Shi family is still waiting for our exnation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng was shocked! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yue Xiang, what are you trying to do? ! You Can¡¯t arrest me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen sighed helplessly. ¡°Aunt, the Emperor broke thew and is as guilty as themoners, let alone you. This time, even grandfather can¡¯t protect you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Jiu! How can you do this! I¡¯m your aunt, I¡¯m your biological aunt!¡±Leng Yunfeng¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°Even if Mu Siyin died because of her, as long as they didn¡¯t pursue the matter, no one would dare to do anything to her! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen shook his head. ¡°Aunt, you should never haveid a hand on Siyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯ty a hand on her! She fell down on her own, it¡¯s none of my business!¡±Leng Yunfeng never thought that retribution woulde so quickly. ¡±

    ¡°She hadn¡¯t been happy for a whole night, but they had already found out! ¡±

    They wanted to arrest her and punish her!

    She didn¡¯t want to!

    She didn¡¯t want to! !

    ¡°¡±The evidence is conclusive, it¡¯s useless for you to say this now... someone! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Leng Jiuchen said this, Leng Yunfeng was instantly shocked. ¡±

    ¡°She crawled to Leng Jiuchen¡¯s feet in a sorry state and hugged his leg, she cried bitterly, ¡°Little Jiu, we are a family. Your uncle is a heartless man. He deliberately wanted to put me in prison. You Can¡¯t believe what he said. Little Jiu, you have to save Auntie...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen lowered his eyes, struggled free of Leng Yunfeng¡¯s hands and stepped back. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, if you knew this would happen, why did you force yourself to Death?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah Jiu... you can¡¯t do this. Save Auntie...¡±Leng Yunfeng cried out.

    Leng Jiuchen waved at the two people who came in. ¡°Take her away.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Little Jiu! You Can¡¯t Catch Me!¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang! You Heartless Man! I hate you!¡±

    ¡°Others might think that Leng Jiuchen was heartless and didn¡¯t even show any mercy to his own aunt, but Leng Yunfeng had really gone too far this time! ¡±

    ¡°It would have been fine if mu Siyin had been saved, but Mu Siyin had been killed by her. Who could protect her? ! ¡±

    Yue Xiang sat on the sofa and raised his hand to support his forehead. He felt like his head was about to explode.

    He regretted it so much!

    Why did he have to go see Mu Siyin Tonight? !

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t gone tonight, Leng Yunfeng wouldn¡¯t have gone. Then tonight¡¯s tragedy wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen saw this, his frown deepened. He had not expected Leng Yunfeng to be so vicious as toy her hands on Mu Siyin! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1033

    ?

    Chapter 1033: was up to the Shi family

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Uncle...¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t Call Me Uncle Anymore,¡±Yue Xiang said weakly. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was helpless and could only say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen left, leaving Yue Xiang alone on the sofa. He looked defeated and lonely. ¡±

    ¡°The snowkes outside the window were still dancing. He recalled that he and Mu Siyin were enjoying the snow by the window before the incident. However, he didn¡¯t expect that it would be the first andst time they had a heart-to-heart chat. ¡±

    Could this be the so-called fickleness of the world?

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had someone take Leng Yunfeng away secretly, and he went straight to the Shi family ¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng was his aunt after all. As a member of the Leng family, he had to give the Shi family an exnation for her grave mistake. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi and grandfather Shi had been waiting for news of Leng Jiuchen and Yue Xiang. If Leng Yunfeng was really responsible for what happened tonight, they would never let it go! ¡±

    How could she be so vicious!

    ¡°She had attacked Yin Yin, who was pregnant in July! ¡±

    Huo Sikai had suffered a huge blow tonight and had been staying in the infirmary. Leng Jiao had stayed by his side to enlighten him and observe the situation of his four children.

    ¡°The little ones were too pitiful. Not only were they born early, but they also lost their mother. Their father was nowhere to be found. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the two of them did not know that Leng Yunfeng had tampered with the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen rushed over in the snow again, it was already past midnight. ¡±

    Everything that happened tonight seemed like a dream.

    ¡°But then again, if this was really a dream, how good would that be.. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiuchen¡¯s arrival, mother Shi and grandfather Shi immediately stood up from the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°Little Jiu! Have you found out? !¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen stepped forward with a face full of regret and apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry... Grandpa Shi, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi froze. ¡°Little Jiu, what... Do You Mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Was it not found out, or was it just as they had guessed, it was... Leng Yunfeng¡¯s doing! ! ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen lowered his head even more. ¡°I¡¯ve already locked up aunt. The Leng family will not hesitate to punish her.¡±

    Mother Shi¡¯s eyes widened as she fell onto the sofa!

    Old Master Shi¡¯s expression also turned extremely furious. ¡°She... She¡¯s actually so vicious!¡±

    Mother Shi raised her hand and punched her own chest

    ¡°What a sin...¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng hated Mu Siyin so much. Firstly, it was because Shi Beiyu had refused to marry the Yue family and had married Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°Secondly, it was because of Mu Siyin¡¯s identity. That was why she was filled with jealousy and hatred and took the opportunity to kill Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart was filled with guilt. ¡°Aunt¡¯s actions deserve ten thousand deaths. As for how to deal with her, it¡¯s up to the Shi family to decide!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother said hatefully, ¡°We won¡¯t let her off so easily! Since you¡¯ve already locked her up, let¡¯s continue to lock her up. The most important thing now is to find Ah Yu...¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Shi Beiyu wasn¡¯t found, she wouldn¡¯t be able to feel at ease! ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Only then did Shi¡¯s mother look at Old Master Shi and sobbed. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s... Go and see the four little ones...¡± ¡±

    They had yet to take a look at the birth of the four little ones.

    ¡°Old Master Shi took a deep breath and nodded, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to go and see them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, in the V I P ward of the Central Hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo had already undergone surgery. The bullet had injured his shoulder, so his life was not in danger. However, there were a few major and minor injuries on his body. There were also many bandages wrapped around his body. Hey on the hospital bed and found it difficult to get up. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1034

    ?

    Chapter 1034: ¡ª you are the heir of the Shi family. Don¡¯t disappoint me..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Shuhui sat by the bed and frowned. ¡°Ah Yu and the others, where have you arranged them? Is it safe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo closed his eyes and nodded tiredly. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui narrowed her eyes. ¡°Leng Jiuchen is investigating them strictly now. Tell them to be more careful. We can take this opportunity to seize all the power in the Shi family. This way, all our years of effort will not be wasted.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Ah Yu has just disappeared. We Can¡¯t act Rashly!¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she immediately snorted. ¡°What do you mean by acting rashly? I have been hiding for so many years for today! You, find an opportunity to kill Ah Yu immediately and destroy his body so that the Shi family can be yourspletely!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu still has four children.¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo said this, it was as if he had poured a bucket of cold water on Shi Shuhui. ¡±

    ¡°However, this bucket of cold water was not enough to cool her down! ¡±

    ¡°Those little bean sprouts won¡¯t pose any threat to us.¡±Shi Shuhui sneered.

    ¡°¡±As long as we can¡¯t find Ah Yu, grandfather won¡¯t hand over all the power of the Shi family to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±HMPH! I¡¯ll tell him about this. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it. Recover from your injuries first. Once you recover, you¡¯llpletely rece Shi Beiyu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui¡¯s expression was filled with extreme hatred, and her face was slightly distorted. ¡±

    Shi Mo frowned. ¡°Did you do something tonight?¡±

    ¡°Although he wasn¡¯tpletely sure, he didn¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t do anything. ¡±

    Tonight¡¯s incident was too sudden and strange.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was so cautious, and he was by Mu Siyin¡¯s side. How could he let her fall? ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she immediately curled her lips. ¡°As expected of my son, but... Tonight, I really didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, Shi Mo immediately understood what was going on. ¡±

    ¡°Do you know who it was?¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui snorted. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Leng Yunfeng. She helped us a lot, but she¡¯s an idiot. She¡¯ll be found out sooner orter.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo furrowed his brows. ¡°What did she do? !¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui curled her lips and smiled brightly. ¡°However, she has some tricks up her sleeves. She actually smeared something on the bathroom floor. A normal person would only be able to lie down for a few days after falling, but to Mu Siyin, that¡¯s fatal...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he clenched his fists tightly! ¡±

    Leng Yunfeng!

    So it was her! ! !

    ¡°Indeed, like daughter, like mother. Both mother and daughter were so vicious! ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui saw that Shi Mo¡¯s reaction was a little abnormal, she could not help but raise her eyebrows. ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Quickly recover from your injuries. I¡¯m still waiting to see how you will dominate the entire business empire.¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, his brows furrowed even deeper. He looked at Shi Shuhui and said faintly, ¡°Actually, what you want to see isn¡¯t me dominating the business empire, but the pain of the Shi family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui clenched her fists tightly and looked at him calmly. ¡°The pain of the Shi family is what I want to see, and everything that you have in the Shi family is also what I want to see! Ah Mo, you are the true heir of the Shi family. Don¡¯t disappoint me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The capital was covered in ayer of sparkling and pure silver clothing after a heavy snowfall. At a nce, both the body and the heart became calm and clear. ¡±

    ¡°The incident fromst night had beenpletely sealed, and not a single piece of information was revealed. ¡±

    The capital¡¯s people were all amazed by this astonishingly beautiful snowfall. They did not know that the Shi family had undergone an earth-shattering change.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen searched with all his might. At night, he actually didn¡¯t find a trace of Shi Beiyu. This made him wonder where those people could have hidden themselves! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1035

    ?

    Chapter 1035: had to be transported to the far north as soon as possible

    Trantor: 549690339

    The vi was still dead silent.

    ¡°The bloody scenest night had been cleaned up. The four little ones had been born early, so they had to stay in the oxygen tank for a period of time. Therefore, even if everyone wanted to hug them, they couldn¡¯t. ¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother looked at the four little ones with red eyes and kept wiping her tears.

    ¡°Poor child...¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiao raised her hand and patted Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s back. ¡°Auntie, they still have ah domain, and you and Grandpa Shi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi¡¯s mother choked with heartache and said, ¡°But ah domain is nowhere to be found now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely find him.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, old General Leng arrived in a hurry. ¡±

    ¡°This morning, Leng Jiuchen had told him about what had happenedst night. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, he had repeatedly thought that it was because he was old and his ears were damaged, but he did not expect.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Shi, Zhijun! I, I have let you guys down!¡± ¡±

    Old General Leng raised his hand and pped his thigh with a face full of resentment!

    ¡°He had never thought that his daughter woulde up with such a vicious method, causing Mu Siyin to lose her life! ¡±

    ¡°During the night, old general Shi was also much more haggard. ¡±

    He leaned weakly on the sofa and waved his hand slightly. ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°There was a reason for the injustice, and there was a reason for the debt. Everything that happenedst night was all done by Leng Yunfeng alone, so old General Leng could not be med. ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault for not teaching my daughter well. I know that she¡¯s narrow-minded, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would dare to do such a heinous thing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi sighed deeply. ¡°As for Yun Feng, let¡¯s put it aside for now. The most important thing now is to find Ah Yu and the others quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng frowned. ¡°Little Jiu has already sealed the city. Moreover, it snowed for a whole nightst night, so it¡¯s inconvenient to travel. I think that they must be hiding, but we must seize the time to search. We can definitely find them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Hope so...¡±

    ¡°The heavy snow continued to fall for four to five days. The entire capital hadpletely turned into a snow city. It was covered in silver everywhere, and it was astonishingly beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen and Yue Xiang searched everywhere. They did not let go of any corner,rge or small. They had practically rmed the entire capital. ¡±

    ¡°The capital was saying that something major had happened in the capital, which was why they had gone to such great lengths to search for people. However, they really had no idea who they were searching for. ¡±

    ¡°As the days passed, everyone could not help but feel a little anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, the capital was such a big ce. They had almost searched through it, but there was actually not a single clue. Could it be that this person had evaporated? ¡±

    Central Hospital ¨C

    Shi Mo¡¯s injuries were much better than a few days ago. It was no longer a problem for him to go underground.

    ¡°Ah Mo! When are you going topletely finish off ah domain?¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo stood by the window with his hands behind his back. He looked at the silver world and said calmly, ¡°Killing him in the capital will only attract attention. In a few days, when our defenses are rxed, we¡¯ll ship him abroad without anyone noticing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui snorted coldly. ¡°A quick knife cuts through the mess. Now, we¡¯ll kill him once and for all. We don¡¯t want any more trouble!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo turned around and looked at the hateful Shi Shuhui. He said, ¡°I know you want him dead, but now is not the time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui was so angry that she wanted to die, but killing Shi Beiyu in the capital was indeed easy to expose. Thinking of this, she could only suppress the anger in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo once again turned around and looked out the window, but the cell phone on the side suddenly rang. ¡±

    ¡°He paused for a moment, then turned around to pick it up from the coffee table. His brows furrowed slightly. ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°¡±Sir, senior said... that miss mu must be transported to the far north as soon as possible. Otherwise, her body might not be able to be preserved.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1036

    ?

    Chapter 1036: found ah domain! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°The capital has been snowing recently. Is this not enough?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Senior said... No. We have to go to the far north and ce miss mu in an ice coffin. Furthermore... the capital has been too strict recently. We probably won¡¯t be able to keep this a secret for long!¡±

    Shi Mo¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°What about Shi Beiyu?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s poisoned and is still unconscious.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was silent for a long time before he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Wait for my news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Shi Shuhui looked at Shi Mo suspiciously. ¡°What senior? Also, why do you want Mu Siyin¡¯s corpse?¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo did not exin much. ¡°I have my uses.¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui was speechless. ¡°What use can a corpse be? Also, I heard from Ah You that you captured an old Daoist. Why did you capture him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He discovered my identity, so he naturally had to take him with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then why did Ah Yu look for him?¡±

    Shi Mo sighed softly. ¡°He should be asking him to help mu siyin cross over.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what should we do now?¡±Shi Shuhui naturally knew that the capital had been very strict recently. If they continued to investigate like this, it was inevitable that they would be found out. That was why she was so anxious to have Shi Mo kill Shi Beiyu, it was better to avoid a long dy. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo raised his finger and gently knocked on the windowsill. After an unknown amount of time, Shi Shuhui finally heard him say, ¡°Looks like we can only put him back first...¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±Shi Shuhui cried out in shock.

    ¡°¡±Hiding like this isn¡¯t a solution either. Since we can¡¯t get out, we can only let him go first and let ah-jiu and the others lower their guard.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This way, he could transport mu siyin away as soon as possible. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree! We can just kill him if we can¡¯t get out! Why do we have to put him back? !¡±Shi Shuhui said angrily.

    Shi Mo narrowed his eyes. ¡°Killing him now will only make ah-jiu and the others more vignt and investigate more closely. All of our people will be trapped and die in the capital! Perhaps even my identity will be revealed!¡±

    Shi Shuhui was agitated. ¡°We can¡¯t let him go just like that!¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s only natural... this time, I want him to listen to everything I say! !¡± ¡±

    ¨C ..

    ¡°The sky turned dark again, but there was still no news of Shi Beiyu. This made mother Shi and grandfather Shi even more worried. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s been so many days, why can¡¯t we find Him? !¡±Mother Shi sat on the sofa, clenching her fingers tightly, wishing she could go out and find him herself. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui sighed lightly, poured a ss of water, and ced it in front of mother Shi. ¡°Sister-inw, with Ah Jiu around, we can definitely find him. You can rx, ah?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her mother shook her head. ¡°As long as I can¡¯t find him, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui was very helpless. ¡°Sister-inw, things have alreadye to this. We can only move on. Look at dad, he¡¯s so tired and worried that he can¡¯t even get out of bed. If you continue like this, your body will copse. What will happen then!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When her mother heard this, she looked at Shi Shuhui very emotionally. ¡°Shuhui, it¡¯s fortunate that you¡¯re helping to look after him. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, we¡¯re all family. With such a big incident happening at home, I definitely have to help out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi nodded. ¡°Thank you, Shuhui.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as mother Shi finished speaking, the door of the building was violently pushed open. Then, Leng Jiao, who was dressed in a special police uniform, walked in first ¡±

    ¡°Auntie! We¡¯ve found ah domain!¡±

    ¡°When mother Shi heard this, she stood up from the sofa in a sh! ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Is It True? !¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1037

    ?

    Chapter 1037: The Poison is too deep

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiao took off her hat and nodded. ¡°However, she¡¯s been seriously injured and has been sent to the hospital. I¡¯lle back to bring Skye over.¡± ¡±

    Shi became anxious again!

    ¡°¡±Oh my God, then, what about Yin Yin? Have you found her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even though she was no longer breathing when Shi Beiyu left with Mu Siyin, but... she had to be brought back for a proper burial! ! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao frowned and shook her head, ¡°They hid her in an underground pce in a remote area in the suburbs. We didn¡¯t see Yin Yin... Yan Ze is gone too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, have they caught them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiao frowned, ¡°There were only two guards, but they killed themselves when they saw us.¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui¡¯s expression darkened!

    ¡°Not only did they not kill Shi Beiyu, they also lost two more death warriors! ! ¡±

    Damn it!

    Shi¡¯s mother was shocked.

    ¡°¡±Then, then what should we do? It¡¯s been so many days, if we still can¡¯t find Yin Yin...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even if it was winter, a person who lost his life aura could not remain alive for long! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao was also very worried. Mu Siyin¡¯s life was already miserable enough, but who knew that after leaving this world, she still could not rest in peace. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, they must have split up to avoid the search. Since they can find Ah Yu, I believe that they will be able to find Yin Yin and Yan Ze soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright... Then, I will go to the hospital with you guys to visit Ah Yu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Leng Jiao immediately rejected. ¡°Auntie, Ah Yu is currently in aa. Even if you go, you won¡¯t be able to speak to him. It¡¯s better to stay at home and take care of the four children. With Sky gone, the children can¡¯t be left alone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she immediately said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. I can stay at home and look after the children.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiao said, ¡°Grandpa Shi also needs someone to look after him. You guys can stay at home and wait for Ah Yu toe back.¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui was furious!

    This Leng Jiao was really nosy! !

    Mother Shi thought about it and agreed. She wouldn¡¯t be of much help even if she went to the hospital now. It would be better to stay at home and look after the children.

    ¡°¡±Okay, then... Jiaojiao, I¡¯ll leave Ah Yu to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, don¡¯t be so polite. This is what we should do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The incident was caused by Leng Yunfeng. As members of the Leng family, they naturally had to do their best to help and atone for their sins. This way, they would feel better! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu weren¡¯t around, so Huo Sikai kept watch over the four children. After all, they were still very weak and needed to be examined from time to time. ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t have the ability to look for them, so he could only do his best to take care of the four children! ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he would be letting down Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s trust in him! ! ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Leng Jiao, who was dressed in a special police uniform, open the door and say that Shi Beiyu had finally found him, he was so excited that he thought he was dreaming! ¡±

    ¡°Really? !¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao looked at the much more haggard Huo sikai and nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, he seems to have been poisoned. You have to go take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was shocked and immediately nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s Go! !¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao rushed to the hospital together. Shi Beiyu¡¯s examination results were out.

    ¡°His body had multiple external injuries and his body contained an unknown virus. It was extremely powerful and overbearing. Perhaps he had been poisoned for too long, his entire lips and fingernails were ck. It was a terrifying sight. ¡±

    ¡°A few doctors surrounded him and looked at him. They shook their heads and sighed, unable to do anything. ¡±

    They had never seen this kind of poison before. They really did not know how to deal with it..

    logo

 Chapter 1038

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1038:, this poison, I can¡¯t cure it either ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Huo Sikai hurried over. When the doctors saw this, they heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor Huo, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai saw Shi beiyu like this, his eyes widened! ¡±

    What kind of poison was this!

    It was so overbearing!

    ¡°¡±We¡¯ve already extracted the blood, and the results are out. It¡¯s just that... I really don¡¯t know how to save him.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai took the test results and took a look. His frown deepened.

    ¡°Almost all of his blood had been invaded by the poison. In a short while, the poison would probably seep into his bone marrow. When that time came.. ¡±

    He really didn¡¯t understand where the other party had gotten so many strange poisons!

    ¡°Just like the few death warriors from before, they had also died from the poison. Their tyrannical power had shocked him beyond words! ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai carefully examined the wound on Shi Beiyu¡¯s body and discovered that the poisoned spot was below his right chest. The wound was ck, and even though it was a small piece, it was already a bloody mess. ¡±

    ¡°Judging from the degree of dposition of the wound, it should have been from that night. ¡±

    It had already been many days.

    ¡°Compared to the poison he had used on the death warriors, it was already considered slow. ¡±

    ¡°Give him a full body scan as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Seeing Huo Sikai walk out of the medical room with a frown, Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao, who were waiting outside, immediately went up to him. ¡±

    ¡°Is the situation very serious?¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t cure this poison either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what should we do? !¡±Leng Jiuchen¡¯s frown deepened. When he saw Shi Beiyu, he had a bad feeling. Who would have thought that the poison was really incurable? ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao looked at the Silent Huo Sikai and asked tentatively, ¡°Is there a way to solve it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai said in a deep voice, ¡°We¡¯ll do a full body check on him. If there¡¯s really no other way, we can only try to change his whole body. But whether this method works or not, I can¡¯t grasp it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He only knew that the poison could not enter his bone marrow. Otherwise, there was really no way to reverse the situation. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Yue Yiru had been very excited in the past few days. She had wanted to wait for Leng Yunfeng¡¯s follow-up news, but after the phone call that day, she could no longer get through to Mother Leng¡¯s phone. ¡±

    ¡°She had called her few good sisters, but she had not been able to find anything out. The capital had not been peaceful recently. ¡±

    ¡°However, if she were to call the Leng family or Yue Xiang, she would not be able to save face. She could only hold her breath and wait for a few days, but nothing came out. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did she realize that something was not right. No matter what, it was impossible for Leng Yunfeng to not listen to her calls for so many days? ¡±

    Could it be that something had happened to her?

    ¡°Thinking of this possibility, she became even more anxious. ¡±

    ¡°She was hesitating whether she should call Yue Xiang to ask about the situation, but unexpectedly, the phone lit up first ¡±

    She looked down and saw that it was Mr. Nameless!

    ¡°At that moment, her heart was filled with joy, as if she saw Hope! ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Nameless!¡±She excitedly picked up the phone.

    ¡°How is Miss Yue doing abroad recently?¡±Nameless asked emotionlessly.

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, she immediatelyined, ¡°Not good! Not good at all! Mr. Nameless, can you help me return to China? My mother has been missing for many days, I¡¯m so worried about her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Leng Yunfeng, nameless could not help but sneer, ¡°Has your mother told you any news recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru originally wanted to say that Mu Siyin was dead, but when she thought about it again, Mu Siyin was nameless¡¯s sweetheart. She quickly paused, and after a while.., she said in a low voice, ¡°I, I heard from my friends that the capital has not been peaceful recently. I wanted to ask my mother, but I couldn¡¯t contact her no matter how hard I tried. It really makes me anxious...¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1039

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1039: I asked you to do it, you¡¯ll definitely agree to it ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Nameless sneered, ¡°You definitely won¡¯t be able to contact her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Yue Yiru was stunned.

    ¡°Because she... was captured by your cousin.¡±

    ¡°What! !¡±Yue Yiru was extremely shocked!

    ¡°¡±I heard that your father also divorced her, he was just waiting for Shi Beiyu to wake up and deal with her...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why? ! Why did they do that to her? !¡±Yue Yiru screamed.

    ¡°Do you want to go back to the country?¡±Nameless asked yfully.

    ¡°¡±Yes! Yes! Mr. Nameless, please help me go back to the country. I want to go back!¡±Yue Yiru, who had always been arrogant, was now pleading. ¡±

    She was eager to know what had happened!

    ¡°¡±Okay, but everything must follow my n!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay! As long as you let me return to the country, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely be willing to do anything I ask you to do.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Although Shi Beiyu had been found, his physical condition made everyone worried. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai did a detailed examination of his body, and all the results would have to wait until the next morning. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao knew that Huo Sikai felt guilty, so when she saw that Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t find a way to save him, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sikai, the results will have to wait. Go and rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll stay here.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao sighed helplessly. ¡°When the results are out tomorrow, you might have to arrange for a blood exchange. You have to rest well so that you can treat him in your best condition.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at Leng Jiao with a conflicted expression.

    ¡°Leng jiao lifted him up, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The winter night was especially cold. Even in a hospital, it was a little cold in the middle of the night. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a slender figure walked out from the corridor and headed straight for Shi Beiyu¡¯s ward. When she was about to arrive, she could not help but hide to the side. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was in the V I P area, which was heavily guarded. Even in the middle of the night, the door and both sides of the corridor were guarded by ck-clothed bodyguards. ¡±

    ¡°The figure froze for a long time, then turned around and left with both hands sped. ¡±

    ¡°At 6:30 in the morning, the quiet hospital started to be noisy. ¡±

    The nurse started to make ward rounds one by one.

    ¡°Suddenly, a figure wearing a pink nurse¡¯s uniform and a face mask slowly walked towards the V I P area and arrived in front of Shi Beiyu¡¯s ward fearlessly. ¡±

    ¡°When the bodyguard saw this, he raised his hand and stopped her outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°However, the nurse said, ¡°Doctor Huo asked me to take young master Shi¡¯s temperature and see if there¡¯s anything else wrong with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the bodyguard heard this, he paused for two seconds. ¡±

    ¡°The nurse continued, ¡°Doctor Huo said that he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, the bodyguard didn¡¯t seem to have any doubts and stepped aside. ¡±

    The nurse nodded and walked in calmly.

    The bodyguard stood at the door and stared at her.

    ¡°The nurse slowly walked to the bedside with a medical tray. When she saw Shi Beiyu, whose face was pale and his lips and nails werepletely ck, her eyes were filled with shock! ! ¡±

    She did not expect that Shi Beiyu would be injured to this extent!

    ¡°She stood there in shock for two seconds, then reached out and grabbed his cold, big hand. She paused for a moment, she quietly took out a small, exquisite ss bottle from her pocket. It was so red that it was ck. ¡±

    ¡°Because her back was facing the door, the bodyguard could only see her back. He had no idea what she was doing. ¡±

    She gently opened the bottle and bent over to open Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips. She carefully fed him..

    logo

 Chapter 1040

    ?

    Chapter 1040:-what did you do to Ah Yu?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Just as she was about to let Shi Beiyu drink all the liquid in the bottle, a loud shout came from the side of the door! ¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the bodyguard was also stunned! ! ¡±

    ¡°The nurse hurriedly stood up. Before she could put the bottle away, a gust of wind seemed to be rushing towards her from behind! ¡±

    ¡°In the next second, she was thrown out! ¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Who allowed you toe in!¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai red at the figure who had fallen to the ground in anger, wishing that he could strangle her to death! ¡±

    ¡°Only then did the bodyguard realize that something was wrong. He quickly ran over and said to Huo sikai, ¡°Doctor Huo, didn¡¯t you ask her toe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask anyone toe!¡± ¡±

    The bodyguard was instantly shocked!

    ¡°Then she...¡±

    Huo Sikai angrily walked forward and lifted his hand to rip off the mask on the nurse¡¯s face.

    ¡°In an instant, he suddenly froze! ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the person who fell to the ground was Yue Yiru without a doubt. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru raised her chin and sneered. Then, she stood up from the ground and looked at the stunned Huo Sikai. She gritted her teeth and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°She said that one day, she, Yue Yiru, woulde back! ! ¡±

    ¡°Why are you here? What did you do to Ah Yu? !¡±Huo Sikai shouted angrily.

    ¡°Yue yiru snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. He is the man I love. Of course, I won¡¯t hurt him. I¡¯m just saving him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Saving?¡±Huo sikai frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that he was poisoned by a very powerful poison. Even a godly doctor like you can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Even so, how can you save him? ! What did you do to him? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I really only helped him detoxify.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Yue Yiru finished speaking, Shi Beiyu, who had been unconscious, suddenly groaned in extreme pain. His handsome face was contorted and red from the immense pain! ¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu!¡±Huo Sikai was instantly shocked!

    ¡°When Yue Yiru saw this, she was so frightened that her face turned pale! ¡±

    How was this possible?

    Mister Nameless had clearly said that this was the antidote!

    ¡°Arrest her immediately!¡±Huo Sikai roared angrily.

    ¡°However, he did not understand Shi Beiyu¡¯s situation thoroughly to begin with. Now that such a situation had urred, he did not know what to do for the time being. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go, quickly get someone to bring over the tranquilizer!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Shi Beiyu suddenly spat out a mouthful of ck blood! ¡±

    ¡°Then, he lost consciousness and fainted again. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Huo Sikai was also stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru, who had been restrained by the bodyguards, suddenly screamed when she saw this! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu! Oh My God! Ah Yu, what happened to you!¡± ¡±

    She thought that Shi Beiyu was dead..

    ¡°Huo Sikai furrowed his brows and raised Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand. He calmed himself down and took his pulse. As he took his pulse, his eyes widened in shock! ¡±

    ¡°His pulse was no longer weak, and the color of his fingernails was rapidly returning to normal. ¡±

    ¡°He turned his head to look at Yue Yiru in shock. ¡°You, what did you do to him? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru, who was still in shock, also noticed that Shi Beiyu¡¯s fingernails were no longer as ck as before. He looked at his chest, which was undting.. ¡±

    He was breathing!

    He wasn¡¯t dead!

    ¡°Oh My God, nameless didn¡¯t lie to her. This thing could really cure the poison in ah domain¡¯s body! ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the dumbfounded Yue Yiru, Huo Sikai¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Yue Yiru! What did you do to ah domain? !¡± ¡±

    That kind of poison was actually disappearing so quickly. It was too amazing!

    ¡°However, the more it was like this, the more Huo Sikai was worried.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1041

    ?

    Chapter 1041: Ah Yu! You¡¯re finally awake! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, she said guiltily, ¡°I heard that... This thing can cure all kinds of poisons, so, I came to give Ah Yu a try.¡± ¡±

    Huo sikai frowned. ¡°Cure all kinds of poisons? What kind of thing? !¡±

    ¡°He, the Huo family, had been practicing medicine for generations, but he had never heard of any medicine that could cure all kinds of poisons! ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru said, ¡°Who cares what it is? As long as it can cure the poison in Ah Yu¡¯s body, isn¡¯t that enough? Isn¡¯t he fine now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru!¡±Huo Sikai red angrily!

    ¡°Yue Yiru raised his chin and snorted, ¡°It was you who cured the poison in Ah Yu¡¯s body. Now that I¡¯ve cured it, why are you still so fierce? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Yiru! !¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a shocked voice came from the door of the ward. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru¡¯s heart shook. She held her hands and slowly turned around, ring angrily at the person standing by the door. ¡±

    Yue Xiang never thought that he would see Yue Yiru here!

    ¡°Who allowed you toe back? !¡±

    ¡°He had obviously confiscated all of her documents, and he even specifically instructed the local government not to renew Yue Yiru¡¯s documents. How did shee back? ! ¡±

    Yue Yiru only had hatred for Yue Xiang Now!

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business why I didn¡¯te back.¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru!¡±Yue Xiang red angrily.

    ¡°Yue Yiru snorted coldly. ¡°I heard that you divorced my mother? Then I volunteered to follow my mother, so I have nothing to do with you now! You have no right to control me! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You... you are simply impudent! !¡±Yue Xiang did not expect that his daughter, whom he had carefully taught since young, would turn out like this! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Secretary of State, if you want to lecture someone, go and lecture them. I don¡¯t want to hear a single word from you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°¡±Cough, cough...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang was just about to spit out a word when Shi Beiyu, who was unconscious on the hospital bed, suddenly coughed. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai saw this, he quickly went forward to check ¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu? How are you?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the color of Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips and fingernails had returned to normal. ¡±

    ¡°In such a short period of time, the poison that even he did not know about had disappeared just like that? ¡±

    Just thinking about it was too unbelievable!

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu? Ah Yu, wake up!¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiru did not have the time to argue with Yue Xiang. She quickly ran to the other side of the bed and called out to Shi Beiyu softly.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu coughed for a while, took a deep breath, and slowly opened his eyes ¡±

    ¡°When they saw that Shi Beiyu had finally woken up, everyone was overjoyed! ¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was filled with excitement. ¡°Ah Yu! You¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at Huo Sikai. His amber eyes were no longer as deep and mysterious as before. At this moment, he waspletely lost.. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu?¡±Huo Sikai sensed that something was wrong with Shi Beiyu and called out tentatively.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu furrowed his brows and said hoarsely to huo sikai, ¡°Who... Are You?¡± ¡±

    Boom! !

    Everyone was stunned! !

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu? Look carefully, i... I¡¯m Sikai?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was still at a loss, as if he really did not know who Huo Sikai was. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Huo Sikai red at yue yiru, ¡°Yue Yiru! What did you do to Ah Yu! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°No one knew how excited Yue Yiru was, how excited she was, and how much she wanted to scream! ¡±

    Did Ah Yu really forget everything in the past?

    Oh My God!

    He really forgot about that B * Tch Mu Siyin! !

    Was this real?

    Was she dreaming? !

    ¡°Yue Xiang heard that something was wrong and quickly stepped forward with a solemn face, ¡°Ah Yu? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s frown deepened. Why was his mind nk? Why... didn¡¯t he even know who he was?

    logo

 Chapter 1042

    ?

    Chapter 1042: said! What on earth did you do to Ah Yu! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When he saw Shi Beiyu looking at him with apletely unfamiliar gaze, Yue Xiang was shocked beyond words! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sikai, what did you mean by what you said just now?¡±He asked in a deep voice. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai clenched his hands tightly as he looked at Yue Yiru across from him and said angrily, ¡°Ah Yu was poisoned. Before I could find a way to save her, she sneaked in. I don¡¯t know what she fed Ah Yu, but the poison disappeared in an instant. But... now, she doesn¡¯t remember who we are! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Yue Xiangpletely understood. ¡±

    He clenched his fists and walked toward Yue Yiru. His eyes were as heavy as a storm.

    ¡°What did you do to Ah Yu?¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru gritted his teeth and sneered, ¡°I only helped him detoxify the poison!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With a p, Yue Yiru was pped to the ground by Yue Xiang! ¡±

    ¡°You unfilial daughter!¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru covered his swollen face and red at Yue Xiang, ¡°Yes! In your eyes, Mu Siyin is your only daughter! But she¡¯s dead now! What¡¯s the point of loving her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang was so angry that his forehead was twitching. While he was in a daze on the hospital bed, Shi Beiyu suddenly heard Mu Siyin¡¯s name and his heart started to ache uncontrobly. ¡±

    His face was pale and he immediately raised his hand to cover his chest.

    Huo Sikai was even more shocked when he saw this. ¡°Ah Yu! What¡¯s wrong with you? !¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru, who was sitting on the ground, immediately stood up when she heard this. She moved closer to Shi Beiyu and said softly, ¡°Ah Yu, how are you? Look at me, I¡¯m Yiru.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu could not help but slowly raise his eyes when he heard this

    ¡°Yue Yiru looked worried. ¡°How are you? If you¡¯re not feeling well, you can rest for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and stared at Yue Yiru for a long time. Then, under everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, he really closed his eyes and fell asleep. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Huo Sikai and Yue Xiang were even more shocked! ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang did not say anything. He pulled Yue Yiru, who was standing by the bed, and said angrily, ¡°Tell me! What did you do to Ah Yu? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru raised his chin and smiled wantonly. ¡°I told you, I only helped him detoxify.¡± ¡±

    Yue Xiang suppressed the anger in his heart and shook his head slightly. It was not as simple as detoxification!

    ¡°How did you know he was poisoned? And where did you get the antidote? !¡±Yue Xiang questioned.

    ¡°Yue Yiru¡¯s heart jumped. He gritted his teeth and snorted coldly. ¡°The antidote was given to me by a stranger. He said it could save Ah Yu, so I took it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yiru! Don¡¯t force me to attack you again!¡±

    ¡°¡±Ha ~ if you have the ability, you can beat me to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang was so angry at Yue Yiru that his anger soared to the sky. Without thinking, he shouted angrily, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, he immediatelyughed.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, you dare! There is nothing that your secretary of State doesn¡¯t dare to do! However... if I really die, Ah Yu won¡¯t be able to live either! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±Huo Sikai was extremely shocked.

    ¡°When Yue Xiang heard this, he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He raised his hand and gave Yue Yiru another tight p! ¡±

    ¡°You really deserve to be your mother¡¯s daughter! You¡¯re as Vicious as her! !¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiruughed out loud. ¡°No, half of your blood is in my body too. I¡¯ve inherited it from you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang took a deep breath and stared at Yue Yiru for a long time. Suddenly, he said coldly, ¡°You were brought back by Nameless, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Yue Yiru¡¯s eyes widened. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang said in a deep voice, ¡°The food you gave Ah Yu was also given to you by him, wasn¡¯t it? !¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1043

    ?

    Chapter 1043: I give birth and he lives! I die and he dies! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue Yiru never thought that Yue Xiang would be able to guess it all at once!

    Why?

    ¡°Yue Xiang looked at the stunned Yue Yiru and nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, since you insist on going down this path, then I won¡¯t Stop You. From now on, you are no longer my Yue Xiang¡¯s daughter! ¡±

    Whether you live or Die has nothing to do with me!

    ¡°However, if you do something outrageous, I will personally take action and finish you off! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru was able to return and cure Shi Beiyu of the poison. If it wasn¡¯t for someone behind her, how could she have such great abilities? ¡±

    ¡°Even Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t recognize the poison, yet she had cured it so easily. Thinking about it carefully, other than the nameless poison, there was no one else! ¡±

    ¡°But, why did they do this? ! ¡±

    Why did Ah Wei forget the past? It seemed that Yue Yiru could control his thoughts. Why?

    ¡°Everything was like a huge, attacking them! ! ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, she roared angrily, ¡°Long before I left the country, I had nothing to do with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai roared angrily, ¡°You colluded with nameless to harm Ah Wei! Yue Yiru! You¡¯re simply heartless! !¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiru refused to admit it!

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know what nameless is! Anyway, this medicine was given to me by a Stranger!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then why did ah domain lose his memory! And why... Why would he listen to you! !¡±At this moment, Huo Sikai really wanted to strangle Yue Yiru to death! ¡±

    How could there be such a vicious mother and daughter in the world! !

    ¡°Yue Yiru raised her eyebrows innocently. ¡°Because, he used my blood to make the medicine for him. That¡¯s why he felt closer to him.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was shocked!

    ¡°Yue Yiru continued, ¡°And... If I was by his side, he would feel much better. If he couldn¡¯t see me for too long, his chest should hurt...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru! You Vicious Woman! !¡±

    Huo Sikai angrily picked up the medicine tray at the side and smashed it at Yue Yiru who was opposite him!

    ¡°Yue Yiru was caught off guard. With a cry, a piece of his forehead was cut and blood flowed out. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Huo Sikai, you quack! Ah Domain¡¯s life and mine are closely linked! I live, he lives! I die, he dies!¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiru screamed like he had gone mad.

    ¡°Yue Xiang waspletely stunned. He never expected that one day, Yue Yi Yi would be so crazy! ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, his brows furrowed tightly. He was stunned for a long time before an idea suddenly popped up in his mind! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the only thing that could link the lives of two people together was perhaps... the long-lost voodoo in the Miaojiang region! ! ¡±

    ¡°No wonder...¡±Huo Sikai was enlightened!

    ¡°When Yue Xiang heard this, he frowned and looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°Sikai, have you thought of something?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai held his hands and looked at the bodyguards. ¡°Tie her up!¡±

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, she was shocked! ¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do!¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai said, ¡°Shut her mouth and lock her up. Make sure to keep her safe!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! Doctor Huo!¡±

    ¡°After the bodyguard took the struggling Yue Yiru away, Yue Xiang looked at Huo sikai and asked again, ¡°Sikai, what did you find?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai sighed deeply, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Ah Yu has been poisoned.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What? !¡±As the Secretary of State, Yue Xiang naturally knew what a poison was! ¡±

    ¡°But this kind of thing had long been banned, and now, it was actually under Yue Yi Ru to a domain¡¯s body! ! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1044

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1044:, he was poisoned ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Huo sikai frowned. ¡°In my family¡¯s medical history books, there are indeed records of using Gu to detoxify, but that was a long time ago. Because gu techniques were too vicious and harmful, they wereter banned. I heard that those gu books were also burned by force, so very few people practiced gu techniques. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But now it seems that not only are there people who practice, but they are also very advanced!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why are you so sure? !¡±Yue Xiang frowned and asked, because he felt that things were a little unbelievable. ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai said, ¡°Ah Yu was poisoned, and I was helpless. But now, I can¡¯t see any signs of him being poisoned. That¡¯s because the poison in his body didn¡¯t disappear, but was absorbed by the Gu Worm.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue xiang was shocked, ¡°Then, then why did he forget the past?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai frowned and thought for a moment, ¡°Maybe it was man-made, or maybe it was because of the Gu Worms.¡± ¡±

    He was not sure about this now.

    Yue Xiang did not know how to describe his feelings at this moment.

    ¡°¡±Then, why did she say that Ah Wei¡¯s life was connected to her life?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai narrowed his eyes, ¡°I guess, there are Gu Worms in her body, it should be... Life and death gu together!¡± ¡±

    Yue Xiang was shocked beyond words! !

    Huo Sikai shook his head slightly. ¡°We have to send someone to Miaojiang. It would be best if we can invite someone at the n leader level to see if they... have any ideas...¡±

    This result made Yue Xiang and Huo Sikai¡¯s hearts heavy.

    ¡°Even if Yue Yiru was Yue Xiang¡¯s biological daughter, he also had the thought of strangling her to death! ¡±

    She was really too despicable!

    She actually dared to collude with nameless!

    And she even used this venomous gu on ah domain!

    ¡°If Yue Yiru¡¯s life was not tied to Shi Beiyu¡¯s, he would definitely be unable to control the anger in his heart and kill her! ! ¡±

    ¡°At nine in the morning, Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao rushed over together. ¡±

    ¡°After the two of them entered, they went to check on Shi Beiyu¡¯s injuries. But who would have thought that his lips and fingernail color had miraculously recovered? ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao was stunned, ¡°Sikai, the poison in Ah region has been cured?¡± ¡±

    Huo sikai sighed deeply and shook his head.

    Leng Jiao and Leng Jiuchen did not understand what he meant.

    ¡°What? Then... he...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been poisoned by a Gu. The poison is in the GU¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°When he said this, the two were instantly shocked! ¡±

    ¡°What? ! A Gu? !¡±Leng Jiao¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.

    Huo Sikai raised his fist and punched his thigh twice!

    ¡°It¡¯s Yue Yiru!¡±

    ¡°Leng jiao frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t she abroad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He was smuggled back by an unknown person and came here early this morning as a nurse to cast voodoo on Ah Yu.¡±

    ¡°This time, not to mention Leng Jiao, even Leng Jiuchen was so angry that he clenched his fist! ¡±

    The wisdom of the Leng family for several generations was all destroyed by this pair of useless mother and daughter!

    ¡°Where is she? !¡±Leng Jiu Chen said coldly.

    ¡°¡±I asked someone to tie her up, we are watching.¡±Huo Sikai said weakly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why tie her up, we should just kill her!¡±Leng Jiao said angrily. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai heard this and shook his head: ¡°Ah Region¡¯s life is now connected to her life, she can not be killed.¡± ¡±

    The two were shocked! !

    ¡°Then... What kind of damage is it to a region? !¡±

    ¡°¡±He has already lost his previous memories, and because of the Gu worms in his body, he might not be able to leave Yue Yiru.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean? !¡±The two were shocked again, they did not think that Yue Yiru would be killed halfway! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1045

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1045:, PA! PA! PA ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±She fed Ah Yu her blood, so if the Gu worms in Ah Yu¡¯s body can not smell her aura, they will be agitated, once they be agitated, they will run around in her body uncontrobly, at that time, Ah Yu will be in danger...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai had read all of this in the Gu Arts records at home, he should not be wrong. ¡±

    ¡°In addition, the strange reaction that Shi Beiyu had towards Yue Yiru just now had already proven that his thoughts were correct. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiao heard this, she was so angry that she wanted to kill someone! ¡±

    How could such a despicable and vicious person ruin the reputation of the Leng family!

    ¡°Where is she? !¡±

    Leng Jiao couldn¡¯t help but want to teach Yue Yiru a good lesson!

    ¡°It¡¯s in the storage room next door.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiao turned around and walked out angrily. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen stood on the spot and looked at the unconscious Shi Beiyu. Then he looked at Huo sikai, ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai sighed deeply, ¡°Uncle Yue has already sent people to Miao region to consult the Miao tribe leader to see if there is any solution.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen frowned, ¡°Miao region¡¯s voodoo has long been banned, and now there is actually someone who can refine such a vicious voodoo worm! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai was helpless, ¡°Although it has been banned, people have their own selfish desires. If he hides and secretly refines it, we won¡¯t be able to discover it. Now, we can only go over there to inquire about the news first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao angrily went to the storage room not far away. When the door opened, she saw Yue Yiru tied up into a ball, thrown on the ground, and his mouth. Ba still had to stick to it. ¡±

    It was rare to see Yue Yiru in such a sorry state.

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiaoe in, Yue Yiru became alert. His eyes stared at Leng Jiao who was approaching him step by step. He didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡±

    Leng Jiao squatted down in front of her and lifted her hand to tear the tape on her mouth.

    ¡°¡±Cousin, quickly untie me. My arm is going to be broken!¡±Yue Yiru looked ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao heard this and smiled disapprovingly. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s broken. If that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t have the ability to harm others anymore.¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiru was immediately enraged. ¡°Leng Jiao! I¡¯m your biological cousin! Is this how you treat me? !¡±

    ¡°So what if I treat you like this? It¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t kill you!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°With a p, Leng Jiao raised her hand and gave her a p. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru was furious. ¡°You, how Dare You Hit Me!¡± ¡±

    p! p! Two ps went back and forth.

    ¡°Leng Jiao! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    p! p! p! Three ps in a row!

    ¡°This time, Yue Yiru was almost driven mad with anger! ¡±

    ¡°A pair of eyes were like knives scratching Leng Jiao. For a moment, she did not dare to speak. She was afraid that Leng Jiao would hit her again. Now, she felt that her face was going to bleed from Leng Jiao¡¯s p! ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiaoughed coldly, ¡°You have been living a good life, yet you insist on torturing yourself. In the end, what did you get?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru raised his head with a swollen face and red at Leng Jiao, ¡°I got the Ah Wei that I wanted!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiao heard this, she was so angry that she pped her again! ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru screamed and this time, blood flowed out from the corner of his lips. ¡±

    ¡°¡±nting a gu into someone¡¯s body and you think you can get it? TSK TSK TSK, you are so naive!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru was shocked: ¡°You, how do you know? !¡±She did not tell Huo sikai that she had nted a gu into Ah Wei! ¡±

    Leng jiao snorted: ¡°Idiot! Do you really think that everyone else is an idiot? Don¡¯t you know what you are doing? !¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1046

    ?

    Chapter 1046: you are Shi Beiyu 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yue Yiru was stunned. He did not expect Huo Sikai, that quack doctor, to be able to find out that ah domain had been poisoned so quickly! ! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao let out a long sigh. ¡°I really did not expect that you would be able to hook up with nameless. Yue Yiru, I have really underestimated you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru red at him and retorted, ¡°I did not! I do not know anything about nameless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop pretending. You¡¯ve already smuggled her back, yet you¡¯re still so stubborn!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Leng Jiao finished speaking, she even reached out and pinched her red and swollen cheeks, causing Yue yiru to scream uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Leng Jiao, Stop!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiao heard this, she used even more strength. Yue Yiru was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. But now, her hands and feet were tied up, there was no room for her to retaliate! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yue Yiru, stop daydreaming. Even if Ah Wei was poisoned, he would not have anything to do with a hateful woman like you! We will tell her all your crimes, he will definitely hate you to the bone!¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiru was so angry that her face was red and her neck was thick. ¡°Leng Jiao! You are despicable! I saved him!¡±

    Leng Jiao snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether you saved him or not? What are you shouting for? You are so hypocritical!¡±

    ¡°With that, Leng Jiao stood up with a contemptuous look. ¡±

    How could she have such a shameless and despicable cousin!

    ¡°Yue as if to see Leng Jiao to go, immediately shouted: ¡°Leng Jiao! You are not allowed to go! You first my rope untie!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiao paused, then squatted down and took the tape under Yue Yiru¡¯s expectant eyes. Then, she stuck it on her mouth. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Wu Wu Wu.¡±

    ¡°Leng jiaoughed willfully, ¡°Just stay here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because Mu Siyin, Yan Ze, and nameless were not captured, Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao left the hospital after they understood what had happened. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu had been unconscious the whole time, and there was nothing wrong with his body. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, other than being poisoned, the external injuries on his body were not very serious. From the looks of it, other than being a little weak, he did not seem to have any major problems. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was really afraid that something unexpected would happen again, so he stayed in Shi Beiyu¡¯s ward. ¡±

    He woke up again at six o¡¯clock in the evening.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu had already seen Huo Sikai once during the day. Now that he saw him standing by his bed, he asked in confusion, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai felt very helpless.

    ¡°He stared at Shi Beiyu for a long time and said helplessly, ¡°How many things are in your head right now?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned slightly and looked at him in silence.

    ¡°Huo sikai sighed and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t remember anything?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded slightly and said, ¡°Who am I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Shi Beiyu had forgotten everything, his personality had not changed. He was cold, arrogant, wise, and sharp. ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, he looked at him seriously and said, ¡°Before I tell you who I am, I will tell you who I am.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at him with an indifferent expression

    ¡°Huo sikai extended his hand towards him. ¡°I am Huo Sikai, your brother who grew up together with you. Now, I am also your attending physician.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded slightly and extended his hand to shake his.

    ¡°Then who am I?¡±He asked in confusion.

    ¡°Huo sikai said, ¡°You are Shi Beiyu, a businessman. The reason why you are injured and do not remember the past is because of your enemy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, his frown deepened. ¡°My Enemy?¡± ¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes! The woman you saw this morning is one of your enemies. She is a bad woman.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1047

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1047:, today¡¯s humiliation, she will never forget it! 1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes as if he was recalling something.

    ¡°Huo sikai said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll tell you so much first. You¡¯ve just woken up from your injuries and your body is still very weak. In short, you must know that I will never lie to you. That woman is a very vicious woman. You just have to not believe anything she says.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu asked, ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai thought for a moment and frowned, ¡°Her mother caused the death of your wife. She has always wanted to rece your wife.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai had to instil the correct thoughts into Shi Beiyu before Yue Yiru. Otherwise, when Shi Beiyu needed Yue Yiru, Yue Yiru would say something to bewitch him. Then, what would he say.., shi Beiyu probably would not believe it. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart jumped when he heard this.

    ¡°His heart seemed to throb uncontrobly, in an instant, his face turned as pale as paper, he lowered his head and covered his chest, he seemed to be in extreme pain. ¡±

    Huo Sikai was shocked when he saw this.

    ¡°Ah Yu! How are you? !¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat, Huo Sikai frowned for a while, he looked at him and said: ¡°Listen to me, you are in pain because of the Gu worm in your body, don¡¯t think about your wife, clear your mind and empty your mind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But as soon as Huo Sikai finished speaking, Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression became even more painful, his entire body was trembling in pain. He started to tremble. ¡±

    Huo Sikai gritted his teeth!

    He quickly turned around and went to the door to order his bodyguards to call Yue Yiru over!

    It seemed that only by having Yue Yirue over could he calm down the restlessness in his body!

    ¡°Yue Yiru had been tied up all this time. No one cared about her, she didn¡¯t eat or drink, and no one even bothered to talk to her when she needed to go to the bathroom. She really couldn¡¯t hold it in, so... Emmm ¡±

    ¡°There was nothing she could do. When she wanted to go to the bathroom, she couldn¡¯t hold it in no matter what. ¡±

    ¡°For the first time in her life, she felt like she wanted to die! ¡±

    It was really too embarrassing!

    She could even smell the unpleasant smelling from her body!

    ¡°Therefore, when the bodyguard pushed the door open and entered, he immediately wrinkled his nose. Because it had been a long time and the room wasn¡¯t ventted, it was a little unpleasant toe in suddenly. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t show her face, but her mouth. Her face was stuck, and her hands and feet were tied. Even if she wanted to speak, she couldn¡¯t. ¡±

    ¡°The two bodyguards immediately understood what had happened to Yue Yiru. They lowered their heads andmunicated for a while. Then, one of them walked out. Not long after, he brought over another set of nurse¡¯s uniform and threw it directly in front of her. ¡±

    Yue Yiru truly felt that she would never be able to face anyone in this life!

    ¡°But this was not her fault. If anyone was to me, it should be them! ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if they didn¡¯t give her food or drink, but they actually didn¡¯t let her speak and didn¡¯t let her go to the bathroom! ¡±

    This was simply too much!

    ¡°Another person went forward and untied the rope on her body. After her hands were free, she immediately tore off the tape on her mouth and threw it aside. ¡±

    ¡°Following that, she roared at the two men, ¡°Get Out! !¡± ¡±

    She was really going crazy!

    To think that these two men would actually see her in such a sorry state. She really wanted to kill them and end this once and for all!

    The two bodyguards still had zombie-like faces as they walked out coldly and closed the door behind them.

    Only then did Yue Yiru cover her head and Scream. She immediately stood up and changed out of her wet clothes and threw them into the trash can! !

    She would forever remember today¡¯s humiliation! !

    ¡°When she turned over in the future, she would see how she would deal with them! ¡±

    ¡°After changing her clothes, the two bodyguards immediately brought her to Shi Beiyu¡¯s ward. When the door was pushed open, Shi Beiyu¡¯s suppressed and painful voice could be heard.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1048

    ?

    Chapter 1048:. Don¡¯t you know how shameless you are? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, she quickly ran to Shi Beiyu with a concerned look on her face. ¡°Ah Yu, Ah Yu! How are you?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was in so much pain that he broke out in a cold sweat. His face was pale without a trace of blood.

    ¡°However, after hearing Yue Yiru¡¯s voice, the pain inexplicably lessened by a lot. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Beiyu¡¯s be rx slightly, Yue Yiru was overjoyed. ¡±

    He really needed her now!

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, does your chest hurt? Let Me Rub it for you?¡±Yue Yiru said softly with a pained expression. Then, she reached out and touched Shi Beiyu¡¯s chest. ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai saw this, he was so angry that his face turned ck! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yue Yiru, don¡¯t go too far! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru stopped moving and looked at Huo sikai, ¡°Sikai, Ah Yu is in pain right now. Why don¡¯t I help him massage his chest?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he looked at Shi Beiyu, who was in less pain, and said in a low voice, ¡°Right, Ah Yu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu narrowed his phoenix eyes and panted heavily. When he saw that Yue Yiru¡¯s hand was about to touch his chest, he subconsciously raised his hand and pushed her hand to the side. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Yue Yiru looked hurt and looked at Shi Beiyu aggrievedly. ¡°Ah Yu...¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and closed his eyes tiredly.

    Huo Sikai snorted coldly. ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru frowned. ¡°Sikai, Ah Yu needs me now. How is it that I¡¯m Shameless?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether you¡¯re shameless or not? Get Out!¡±

    Yue Yiru was so angry that her lungs were about to explode!

    ¡°She clenched her hands and gritted her teeth, forcefully suppressing the anger in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°Forget it, ah domain has notpletely fallen in love with her yet, when ah domain¡¯s heart bes hers, all of them will stand aside! ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah domain is suffering right now, I have to stay by his side, if you want to leave, you can leave.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was definitely worried about Yue Yiru staying alone with Shi Beiyu, but Shi Beiyu was in too much pain, it seemed that only with Yue Yiru by his side could the Gu worms in his body calm down and stop torturing him. ¡±

    ¡°He had no choice, he could only sit and stare. ¡±

    ¡°However, there were times when one was in a hurry, Huo Sikai wanted to go to the washroom as soon as he sat down, he looked at Shi Beiyu who was sleeping soundly, he slowly stood up and stared at Yue Yiru: ¡°Ah domain is fine now! You can leave with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue yiru shamelessly said, ¡°Ah Yu is fine because I¡¯m by his side. If I¡¯m not here, he will definitely feel terrible again...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was so angry that he was about to die. However, he was really helpless against Yue Yiru. He could only call two bodyguards toe in and watch. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Huo Sikai had finally left, Yue Yiru snorted. ¡°Third Wheel!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although there were still two bodyguards here, the bodyguards did not dare to do anything to her. Therefore, she reached out her hand and slowly held Shi Beiyu¡¯s long and handsome hand as if there was no one else around. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Wei...¡±

    ¡°Now, he finally belonged to her. ¡±

    ¡°She did not know that there was such a magical voodoo technique in the world. If she had known, she would have nted one for him long ago so that he would only fall in love with her! ¡±

    ¡°If that was the case, there would be nothing left for that Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Mu Siyin was already dead and he had forgotten everything. In the future, she and he could start their lives again.. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru was holding Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand and looking forward to the future. Unexpectedly, Shi Beiyu, who was sleeping, suddenly pulled his hand back, giving her a fright! ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru looked at Shi Beiyu, who had opened his eyes at an unknown time. She raised her hand to cover her pounding chest and said with some grievance, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re awake!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1049

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1049:, Ah Yu, I really love you ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes, staring at Yue Yiru without saying a word. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru was flustered, he blinked and frowned: ¡°Ah Yu, What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu paused for a long time, he finally spoke, his voice was emotionless as before: ¡°The GU in my body, was it you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu had lost his memory, not his mind. ¡±

    ¡°He could distinguish between good and evil. He could think, observe, and analyze. ¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was very confused as to why Shi Beiyu had such a cold aura even though he clearly did not remember anything from the past!

    ¡°She paused for a while and looked at Shi Beiyu with a conflicted expression, ¡°Ah Yu, I did not want this to happen either, but you were poisoned. This is the only way to suppress the poison. Otherwise, your life will be in danger!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The poison was inflicted by my enemy, how do you know the solution?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu said this, Yue Yiru was shocked again! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, this... did that quack tell you? Ah Yu! He lied to you! You Can¡¯t believe his words! He couldn¡¯t cure you, so he didn¡¯t want me to cure you. Now that I¡¯ve cured you, he says that I¡¯m a bad person! ¡±

    He¡¯s the bad person!¡±

    Yue Yiru said with a sad face and couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and SOB.

    Shi Beiyu looked at her and narrowed his eyes silently.

    ¡°Yue Yiru said while wiping her tears, ¡°I did all this for your own good. In order to save you, I had to nt a Gu in my body. You gave birth to me, and I gave birth to you. You died, and I died. Ah Yu, I¡¯m sincere to you. You Can¡¯t think that I¡¯m a bad person just because of their one-sided words.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Yue Yiru said this, he slowly pulled Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand, his face full of sincerity. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really, I am willing to do anything for you, even if I have to die for you, I am willing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, I really love you, I don¡¯t care what others think of me, but you, don¡¯t doubt me, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu frowned, pulling his hand back. ¡±

    ¡°Then why did you collude with my enemy? !¡±

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, his face was filled with grief, ¡°Ah Yu! It must be that quack who told you, right? I already said that I didn¡¯t! They were the ones who ndered me! It¡¯s true! You have to believe me! I love you so much, why would I do anything to hurt you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°But your mother... killed my wife! !¡±Shi Beiyu endured the pain in his heart and forcefully said these words.

    Yue Yiru¡¯s eyes immediately widened!

    She never expected that Huo Sikai would actually tell Shi Beiyu about this matter!

    Truly despicable!

    Too despicable! !

    ¡°She tightly furrowed her brows and shamelessly grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand, her eyes reddened, ¡°Ah Yu, I can swear to the heavens that I really did not know about this matter. I just returned from abroadst night. The capital¡¯s incident, I don¡¯t know anything about it. It really has nothing to do with me! ¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can prove my innocence with MY DEATH!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, Huo Sikai¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°Yue Yiru! Let Ah Yu Go!¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiru froze. She didn¡¯t understand why Huo Sikai was always acting as a third wheel!

    She seemed to be swearing an oath. She held Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand tightly and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Even Ah Yu has no objections. Why are you meddling in other people¡¯s business?¡±

    Hosky was so angry that his face turned green!

    This Yue Yiru was getting more and more shameless!

    logo

 Chapter 1050

    ?

    Chapter 1050: is here! You have no right to speak! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu saw this, he frowned and pulled his hand back. ¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s face was sullen. He snorted and did not speak again.

    ¡°Huo Sikai walked over with a dark face. He looked at Shi Beiyu, who was frowning, and asked, ¡°Ah Yu, is your body okay?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°He himself felt that it was very magical. When he was like a thousand ants gnawing at his heart, Yue Yiru would appear, and the pain would slowly disappear. ¡±

    Huo Sikai took a deep breath. ¡°Alright then. Auntie and Grandpa Shi are very worried about you. Let¡¯s go back tonight.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai originally wanted to let Shi Beiyu rest in the hospital for two more days, but with Yue Yiru around, he felt that it was better to go back and rest. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he could not stay by Shi Beiyu¡¯s side all the time. It would be different if he went back. Sometimes, his mother and grandfather Shi heard that Uncle Zhong had also returned yesterday. If that was the case, with so many people watching over him.., yue Yiru would not have the chance to take advantage of this loophole. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he would not be at ease if he kept letting her be alone with ah domain in the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, her expression changed as expected! ¡±

    ¡°She wanted to stay alone with Shi Beiyu in the hospital for a few more days to cultivate their rtionship and make him trust her. Otherwise, when she went back, those people would definitely not treat her well! ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was slightly stunned when he heard this.

    ¡°Huo sikai exined, ¡°Auntie is your mother, so Grandpa Shi is naturally your grandfather. They are all very worried about you.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu understood.

    ¡°Yue yiru frowned and said, ¡°AH Yu just woke up today, and the injuries on his body have yet to recover. How can you ask him to go back now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai snorted, ¡°I am his attending physician. I know how his body is.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru mocked, ¡°Is that so? But as an attending physician, you can¡¯t even cure his poison!¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face suddenly darkened!

    ¡°Yue Yiru! Here! You Don¡¯t have the right to speak!¡±

    ¡°¡±You Quack, you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What are you all standing there for? Continue tying her up and stick her mouth on!¡±Huo Sikai felt disgusted just by looking at Yue Yiru, but damn it, he couldn¡¯t throw her far away! ¡±

    ¡°When the people from Miaojiang went there and found a way to save her, he would definitely strangle this vicious woman to death! ¡±

    Yue Yiru immediately became anxious!

    ¡°¡±Huo Sikai! What right do you have to treat me like this! Ah Yu! Ah Yu, quickly stop them, I don¡¯t want to Be Tied Up!¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiru pitifully looked at Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°When Huo Sikai saw this, he became even angrier. ¡°You guys! Quickly drag her out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He thought that he was such a good-natured person, but now he was actually angered by Yue Yiru to the point of going berserk! ¡±

    This Yue Yiru was really too hateful!

    She should be sent to Hell as soon as possible!

    ¡°The bodyguard naturally listened to Huo Sikai. Before Shi Beiyu could speak, he covered Yue Yiru¡¯s mouth. Ba immediately dragged her out. ¡±

    Yue Yiru was simply going crazy from anger! ! !

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu saw this, he furrowed his brows slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai took a deep breath, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her life now being linked to yours, she would have died 800 times without me taking Action!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was silent. No one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother, grandfather Shi, and the others were hoping that Shi Beiyu woulde back at any moment. They thought that he would be seriously injured for many days, but they didn¡¯t expect that Huo Sikai would call and say that he would be back tonight. In an instant.., this made them excited. ¡±

    ¡°But before hanging up, huo sikai said again, ¡°Ah Yu¡¯s situation isn¡¯t too optimistic. You should be mentally prepared.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1051

    ?

    Chapter 1051: I was really blind back then

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai did not tell Shi Beiyu that he had been poisoned and lost his memory.

    ¡°Thus, when he said this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s face turned pale and her voice trembled, ¡°Sikai, what... Do You Mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother had misunderstood. She thought that Huo Sikai meant that Shi Beiyu was too heavily injured and was about to die, so she told them to be mentally prepared. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai realized that what he said was inappropriate. He said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Auntie. After Ah Yu woke up, he forgot about the past. No one remembers anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin the details to you when we get back.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother waspletely stunned. She didn¡¯t even reply when Huo Sikai hung up the phone.

    ¡°When elder Shi saw her expression, he became even more anxious. ¡°Zhijun, what... is going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi replied, ¡°Ah Yu has lost his memory.¡± ¡±

    ¡°About half an hourter, Huo Sikai returned with Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the moment Shi Beiyu stepped into the main building, he felt a dull pain in his head. He wanted to break out of his shackles, but he could not remember anything. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, if you can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t force yourself to think about it,¡±Huo Sikai said. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu took a deep breath, nodded slightly, and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    He had just stepped up the stairs when a few people suddenly ran out of the building!

    ¡°When Shi¡¯s mother saw Shi Beiyu, without saying a word, she went up to hug him and burst into tears. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, my poor child!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu froze. He allowed Shi to hug him and cry for a long time before he was pulled away by old master shi.

    ¡°¡±Zhijun, as long as Ah Yues back safely!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi could not help but nod. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ah Yu, let¡¯s go inside first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi held Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm and walked inside. When they reached the living room, Shi and old master Shi realized that behind them.. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Wu Wu...¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru was so angry that her face turned red. However, she was tied up like a dumpling and was thrown to the ground. She could only fall to the ground. ¡±

    Shi was stunned. ¡°Sky... why is she here? ! !¡±

    ¡°They knew that Yue Yiru had been forcefully sent out of the country by Yue Xiang, but why was she here now? ! ¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother hated them to the core because Leng Yunfeng had hurt Mu Siyin. She did not expect Yue Yiru to return! !

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°She colluded with nameless and sneaked into the ward to ce a life and death gu on ah domain while I was away. AH domain can¡¯t be too far away from her because of the Gu Worm¡¯s influence.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? ! !¡±

    ¡°Once Huo Sikai said this, not only Shi Beiyu and the others, even Shi Beiyu himself was shocked! ¡±

    So that was the case? !

    ¡°Yue Yiru, who was on the ground, heard this and shook her head, sobbing pitifully at Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes, staring at her with a deep gaze. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was also very guilty: ¡°I¡¯m Sorry Aunty, Grandpa Shi, I did not take good care of Ah Yu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi¡¯s mother heard this, she could no longer control the anger in her heart. She ran to Yue Yiru, bent down, and raised her hand to give her a fierce p! ¡±

    ¡°You Vicious Woman! Hasn¡¯t your mother caused enough misery for our Shi Family? You actually came to harm our ah domain again! You are simply worse than animals! !¡±

    Yue Yiru was beaten until her eyes were seeing stars. She suddenly felt like she had fallen into a wolf¡¯s den.

    ¡°¡±I was really blind at that time. I would think that you were kind! !¡±Mother angrily pinched Yue Yiru¡¯s cheek twice, which made Yue Yiru Cry in pain. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1052

    ?

    Chapter 1052:... Are They all my children? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Uncle Zhong also walked over angrily, he looked at Yue Yiru and cursed, ¡°You venomous snake! Our Little Bei doesn¡¯t like you because he doesn¡¯t like you! How dare you harm us like this! We should throw you into the frying pan and Fry You!¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiru immediately began to sob and looked at Shi Beiyu with tears in his eyes.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes. When his mother raised her finger to poke Yue Yiru¡¯s forehead again, shi beiyu suddenly said, ¡°Stop hitting her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, everyone was shocked! ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi looked at Shi Beiyu in shock, ¡°Ah Yu! She and her mother are so vicious! It¡¯s not enough to kill her! Why did you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m tired and want to rest,¡±Shi Beiyu said faintly. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother heard this, she could only re at Yue Yiru fiercely. She stood up and looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you back to your room.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded slightly.

    ¡°Huo sikai said, ¡°Leave Yue Yiru next door to Ah Yu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At present, he still did not understand what was going on with the venomous nature in Shi Beiyu¡¯s body. Therefore, he could not let Yue Yiru be too far away. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu followed his mother up the stairs. Just as they were about to cross the corridor and ascend the stairs, a baby¡¯s Cry suddenly made Shi Beiyu stop in his tracks. ¡±

    ¡°He narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction where the baby¡¯s Cry came from. He frowned and asked, ¡°Where did the babye from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi¡¯s mother heard this, her nose could not help but ache, and her eyes immediately became moist. ¡±

    Her few precious grandsons were really pitiful!

    ¡°Their mother was already gone when they were just born, and their father... didn¡¯t remember them at all now. ¡±

    ¡°She took a deep breath, and her voice was somewhat choked with sobs, ¡°That¡¯s your and... Yinyin¡¯s child...¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s body clearly stiffened!

    ¡°¡±Yinyin?¡±He spoke word by word, and suddenly felt his heart violently twitch! ¡±

    ¡°He immediately raised his hand to cover his heart. Huo Sikai saw this and hurriedly said, ¡°Ah Yu! It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t think about it for the time being!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu endured the piercing pain and walked towards the direction where the baby was crying!

    He was never a person who was controlled by others!

    Before he lost his memory!

    Even after he lost his memory!

    He had to know what he wanted to know!

    Especially someone who could make him feel pain in his heart!

    ¡°Yue Yiru, who was tied up behind him, was suddenly shocked. She did not understand why he still wanted to go when the GU worm in his body was already agitated! ¡±

    Why? !

    Could it be... that he could not feel pain? !

    ¡°The four children were still in the oxygen tank, but the oxygen tank was moved from the infirmary to the infant room. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu stood by the door, looking at the four little guys in the oxygen tank, he was instantly shocked! ¡±

    ¡°Two of the little guys were still sleeping soundly, one was kicking the nket, and the one on the side was biting his finger and crying very sadly. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother saw this, she quickly ran over. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Third brother must be hungry. Uncle Zhong, quickly call the wet nurse over!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The four children were born prematurely. No matter how good the milk powder was, how could itpare to his mother¡¯s? Milk? ¡±

    ¡°Thus, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother immediately invited four wet nurses over. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, the children must not suffer any more grievances! ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, who was following behind, quickly nodded when he heard this. ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu watched as his mother carefully carried the child out of the oxygen tank. He endured the pain in his heart, frowned, and said in a low voice, ¡°They... are all my children?¡± ¡±

    His tone was very uncertain.

    Because he did not expect to see four children after he walked over?

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded and said, ¡°Yes, they are quadruplets.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu slowly walked over and looked at the little fellow¡¯s kicking feet. His heart felt warm, and even the pain seemed to have lessened. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1053

    ?

    Chapter 1053: no longer hurt when he saw them..

    Trantor: 549690339

    He slowly raised his hand and grabbed the little guy¡¯s restless little hand

    ¡°The skin on his hand was so soft that he felt incredulous. When he caught the little thing in his hand, it instantly melted his heart. ¡±

    ¡°The little guy who was crying suddenly stopped crying. He stared at him with a pair of big, watery eyes as if he was very curious. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Shi¡¯s mother felt a wave of bitterness in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu... look, this little guy is very smart. He knows that you¡¯re finally back to see him, so he stopped crying...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, his heart softened again. ¡±

    He also felt that the little guy seemed to know who he was.

    He was just about to reach out to hug him when uncle Zhong suddenly rushed in with him. Milk. His mother ran in.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m Coming, I¡¯ming. Little Guy, you don¡¯t have to starve anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Shi couldn¡¯t help but look at Shi Beiyu and say, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re tired too. Go upstairs and have a good rest.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He looked at the quilt with some reluctance. Milk. The little ball that his mother took turned around and left the nursery.

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at Shi Beiyu in surprise. ¡°Ah Yu, when you saw them, did you feel any heartache or something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Shi Beiyue over, he looked like he was in pain. Why did it seem like he was fine now? ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard Huo Sikai¡¯s question, he frowned and thought for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°When I see them, the pain is gone...¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes widened in shock! ¡±

    ¡°He thought that Shi Beiyu would be affected when he saw the children, but he did not expect that not only was they unaffected, they even had healing effects? ¡±

    What... was this saying?

    Could it be that the affection between father and son could suppress the Gu Worms in his body? !

    ¡°If that was the case, then Yue Yiru would be useless? ! ¡±

    ¡°However, he could not bepletely sure now. He would have to observe for some time before he could figure it out. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the people who had gone to Miao region had been there for some time. There should be newsing back soon. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru had been waiting at the stairway by the bodyguards. When he saw Shi Beiyu walk out without any change in expression, he was stunned! ¡±

    ¡°When he walked over just now, he was clearly in pain. Why was he now.. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at the shocked Yue Yiru and snorted, ¡°Throw this venomous woman to the second bedroom on the second floor!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru¡¯s mouth was glued. Ba, even if she wanted to speak now, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only pitifully look at Shi Beiyu to convey her emotions. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at this and said, ¡°You hurt ah domain so badly, and you still think he will save you? Dream On!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru saw that Shi Beiyu did not have any reaction. With a face full of despair, she was dragged upstairs by her bodyguard. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai then looked at Shi Beiyu and asked worriedly, ¡°Ah Yu, are you really not feeling well now?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and shook his head.

    Only then did Huo Sikai rx. ¡°Then I will bring you back to your room. You should rest well tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huo Sikai brought Shi Beiyu directly to the master bedroom.

    The master bedroom on the second floor had always been the love nest of Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu.

    Every corner of the room had traces of Mu Siyin¡¯s existence.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu stepped into the room. Looking at the somewhat familiar yetpletely unfamiliar room, his head began to ache uncontrobly. ¡±

    His breathing became heavy as he stopped in his tracks. He subconsciously turned his head to look at the room¡¯syout.

    ¡°On the table to his right, there was a photo of Mu Siyin and his wedding dress. ¡±

    His heart jolted and he focused his attention on it

    ¡°Dressed in a white suit, he stood by the endless blue sea. He raised the exquisite woman in a blue gauze skirt high on his shoulder. The sea breeze lifted her long skirt and waterfall-like ck hair, making her as beautiful as a deep-sea elf ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1054

    ?

    Chapter 1054: had a type of love that was engraved in one¡¯s heart

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Even just by looking at the photos, one could feel the sweetness and happiness in their eyes. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, his heart ached and he couldn¡¯t help but mutter two words, ¡°Yin Yin...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai, who was following behind him, looked at him in shock. ¡°AH domain, did you remember something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, as soon as Huo Sikai finished speaking, Shi Beiyu immediately raised his hand to cover his head with a pained expression. ¡±

    ¡°His entire body seemed to have bent down due to the pain, and he wanted to fall to the ground. ¡±

    Huo Sikai was shocked and immediately went forward to support him!

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu! Don¡¯t think about it. If you can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t think about it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Beiyu stubbornly gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How did she get killed!¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face scrunched up when he heard this. He didn¡¯t know if he should tell Shi Beiyu about Mu Siyin¡¯s death under such circumstances.

    ¡°However, Shi Beiyu urged him in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡±

    There was a type of love that was engraved in his heart.

    ¡°Even if he forgot about the person he loved the most for some reason, there would still be a shadow of her in the depths of his heart. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw this and did not hesitate any longer. He paused for a moment, he said hesitantly, ¡°Yue Yiru¡¯s mother was jealous, so she did something to the floor of the bathroom on the first floor. Yinyin... when she went to the bathroom, she slipped and bled out... and...¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai had always felt extremely guilty about Mu Siyin¡¯s death. He could not let it go.

    ¡°Mu Siyin trusted him so much, but he did not manage to rescue her when she was in danger. ¡±

    He had let her down..

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He could no longer control himself and spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu!¡±

    ¡°This time, Huo Sikai was scared out of his wits. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu! How are you? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu fainted from the excruciating pain.

    ¡°Huo Sikai was shocked, he quickly dragged Shi Beiyu to the bed and let him lie down. Then, he raised his hand and forced himself to calm down, taking his pulse. ¡±

    ¡°If the Gu worms were still running around and destroying his body, he would be able to sense his pulse. ¡±

    ¡°But thankfully, other than the fact that Shi Beiyu¡¯s pulse was unstable, there was nothing unusual. ¡±

    He heaved a long sigh of relief.

    It seemed that anything rted to Mu Siyin could trigger the gu worm in his body.

    Despicable!

    Too despicable!

    ¡°Yue Yiru, who was sent to the second bedroom, was locked in his room and could not go anywhere. ¡±

    ¡°She really needed to see Shi Beiyu, but no matter how hard she banged on the door, no one paid attention to her. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything for the entire day. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t have any strength left to make a fuss, so she could only lean against the door and knock on it repeatedly. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand..

    Why did things turn out like this?

    Why was itpletely different from what nameless had told her?

    ¡°Nameless had told her that as long as she put the GU into Ah Yu¡¯s body and linked their lives together, Ah Yu would forget everything in the past and slowly fall in love with her. In the future, he wouldpletely be her, and she could do whatever she wanted! ¡±

    ¡°But now, the truth had already deviated from her expectations! ¡±

    ¡°She had no chance to get close to Ah Yu, and Ah Yu seemed to be very suspicious of her, he did not believe her at all! ¡±

    ¡°He was right next door, but she had been calling him for so long, he did not even ask! ¡±

    Why?

    logo

 Chapter 1055

    ?

    Chapter 1055: men from Miaojiang (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When he was in the hospital today, Ah Yu still had some trust in her! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, when he was downstairs, he had also stopped shi from beating and scolding her. But why did he not have any feelings for her after visiting the child? ¡±

    It must be Huo Sikai and Shi!

    They must have said bad things about Ah Yu again. That was why Ah Yu did not trust her at all now!

    ¡°No, she had to think of a way to restore her image in Ah Yu¡¯s heart! ¡±

    She could only wait. Only when Ah Yu¡¯s heart hurt again would theye and call her..

    ¡°Although Shi Beiyu had returned, his mother and grandfather Shi were not happy at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This mother and daughter pair are really too detestable! One is our little siyin, and the other is our little bei! Why are they so heartless? !¡± ¡±

    Uncle Zhong was so angry that his heart ached!

    ¡°He had only left for a week, but the Shi family had undergone a drastic change. When he first heard that Mu Siyin was no longer around, he could not believe his ears! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng was a ruthless character, and Yue Yiru was also a snake-hearted person! ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi sat on the sofa and clenched her fists. She said hatefully, ¡°They won¡¯t let our Shi family have a good time, and I will definitely not let them have a good time either!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Shi sighed helplessly. ¡°In any case, Yue Yiru is at home right now. You can teach her whatever you want, but don¡¯t anger your own body.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because of this incident, elder Shi was so angry that his vitality had been damaged. His body was not as strong as before, so he did not wish for Shi¡¯s mother to be injured like him. ¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother nodded solemnly. ¡°I understand, father. There will be plenty of opportunities to teach her a lesson in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The next morning, Shi got up early. The first thing she did was not to visit her precious grandchildren. Instead, she ran upstairs to visit Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    She was very worried about Shi Beiyu¡¯s health. She did not know if he had a good restst night.

    ¡°However, when her mother pushed the door open, the huge bedroom was empty! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she was shocked! ¡±

    ¡°Ah Wei!¡±

    ¡°She nervously stepped into the bathroom to check, but there was no one there either. ¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother waspletely anxious. When she came up from downstairs, she did not see him. It was so early in the morning, where could he have gone? ¡±

    ¡°She did not have time to think and hurriedly ran downstairs, but halfway down, she suddenly stopped. ¡±

    Could he be...

    She quickened her pace and went downstairs to the baby¡¯s room.

    ¡°The moment she reached the door, her heart sank! ! ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was indeed here.

    ¡°At this moment, he was sitting beside second baby¡¯s oxygen tank. He opened the oxygen tank a little and stretched out his fingers, teasing the little guy who was babbling about something. ¡±

    ¡°Second Baby was a girl. Her eyes were bigger than third baby¡¯s, and she could vaguely see Mu Siyin¡¯s figure. She was very cute. ¡±

    ¡°However, the baby was born prematurely, and they couldn¡¯t take in too much nutrients during pregnancy. Therefore, the four little guys didn¡¯t look as fat as normal newborn babies. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, you¡¯re up so early?¡±Shi walked over and asked. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Shi Beiyu realize that Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother had arrived. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at her. He nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was not used to Shi Beiyu¡¯s sudden amnesia. For a moment, she did not know what to say to Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°After pausing for a moment, she asked again, ¡°Did you rest wellst night?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1056

    ?

    Chapter 1056: men from Miaojiang (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Actually, after he passed outst night, he didn¡¯t know anything anymore. ¡±

    ¡°When he opened his eyes in the morning, the sky was just beginning to brighten. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so he got out of bed and looked at the little ones. ¡±

    He felt that seeing them made him feelforted.

    ¡°When Shi heard this, she sighed, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu suddenly looked up at her and asked, ¡°How long are they going to stay here?¡± ¡±

    The little ones had been in the oxygen tank the whole time. He could not even hug them.

    ¡°Shi sighed helplessly and said, ¡°They are all premature babies. Sky said that they will stay here for a while more.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded slightly and did not say anything else. He lowered his head and continued to tease the soft and cute little girl.

    Yue Xiang had just finished breakfast when he arrived.

    He also brought a middle-aged man dressed in a different race.

    ¡°Upon seeing them, Huo Sikai immediately got up from the sofa and went up to greet them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle Yue, this is...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang opened his mouth to introduce, ¡°This is the eldest son of the Miao region¡¯s southern tribe leader, Yi¡¯er.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai nodded and greeted Yi¡¯er before inviting him to a seat. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi and grandfather Shi also knew that Yue Xiang had sent someone to Miao region to invite someone, so this must be him. They also politely greeted him and ordered the servants to make tea. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was still in the nursery. Huo Sikai first told Yi¡¯er about Shi Beiyu¡¯s situation, and then called Shi Beiyu out. ¡±

    ¡°When Yi¡¯er saw Shi Beiyu, he immediately stood up and asked him to extend his hand. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu did as he was told. Yier first lowered his head and looked at his palm, then checked his pulse. Finally, he asked him to take off his clothes and take out a silver needle. Then, he quickly stabbed it towards Shi Beiyu¡¯s chest! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, everyone could clearly see that there was a sudden protrusion at that spot, and then, it disappeared instantly. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s face instantly turned as pale as paper, and he felt a tearing pain in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er pulled out the silver needle with a solemn expression, and looked at the tip of the needle, which had turned pure ck, and said with a heavy tone, ¡°It is undoubtedly a gu worm!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai frowned, ¡°Is that... a life and death Gu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er said, ¡°Where is that woman?¡± ¡±

    The woman that Yi¡¯er mentioned was naturally Yue Yiru.

    Huo Sikai immediately got his bodyguards to go upstairs and drag Yue Yiru down.

    ¡°However, when the bodyguards went upstairs and opened the door, they saw Yue Yiru lying unconscious on the carpet. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them were afraid that something would happen to her, so they quickly called Huo Sikai up. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, they were not nervous about Yue Yiru. It was just that Yue Yiru¡¯s life was connected to their young master¡¯s life, and she could not let anything bad happen to her! ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, it would be a threat to their young master! ¡±

    ¡°After running up, Huo Sikai quickly squatted down for Yue Yiru to check, but the result was ¨C ¡±

    She fainted from exhaustion due to excessive hunger.

    ¡°Huo Sikai had someone carry her to the bed and hang a bottle of glucose water for her. He looked at Yue Xiang who was standing not far behind him and said helplessly, ¡°Uncle Yue, seeing her, isn¡¯t it very difficult for you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Yue Yiru was Yue Xiang¡¯s biological daughter. She had doted on her since she was young. Now that Yue Yiru had be the Public Enemy, Yue Xiang definitely did not feel good about it. ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Xiang heard this, his frown deepened. ¡°I don¡¯t have a daughter like her...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai paused for a moment and could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll go and invite her up. We don¡¯t know when she will wake up.¡± ¡±

    Yue Xiang nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Yi¡¯er came up with Huo Sikai. ¡±

    ¡°Regarding Yue Yiru, Yi¡¯er only looked at his palm and checked his pulse. Then, he said to Huo sikai, ¡°Combined with the situation you told me before, it should be the GU of sharing life and Death!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1057

    ?

    Chapter 1057: people from Miaojiang (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    This result was within Huo Sikai¡¯s expectations.

    Because their family¡¯s medical records should not be wrong.

    But..

    ¡°Then how can we solve it?¡±

    ¡°Right now, the most important thing was to solve this Gu! ¡±

    ¡°As long as the GU was not solved, it would be difficult for people to feel at ease! ¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Life and death gu is very difficult to refine, I did not expect that there would still be people who can sessfully refine it, but... This solution is only known by the person who refined the GU.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was stunned: ¡°You don¡¯t Know?¡±

    ¡°Yi er shook his head: ¡°Every GU has a different solution, and what everyone refines is also different, because only the person who refined the GU canmunicate with the GU¡¯s mind. In short, if we want to get rid of this Gu, we have to find the person who refined the GU first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, everyone was silent. ¡±

    ¡°After a long time, huo sikai said again: ¡°Then what if we can¡¯t find the person who refined the Gu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er sighed: ¡°Then we can only let the person with the life and death gu pester us to death, and also let this woman¡¯s blood continue to nourish the Gu in young master Shi¡¯s body.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±Huo Sikai and Yue Xiang were shocked at the same time!

    ¡°Yi¡¯er said: ¡°This woman has already fed the GU worm with her blood, then the Gu worm will recognize her aura and feed it with blood every other month, only then can it stay in the parasite¡¯s body.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Huo Sikai and Yue Xiang fell silent again. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, who was standing by the door, suddenly said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t feed it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er paused for a moment, then turned around slightly and looked at him. ¡°If not, the Gu worm will be agitated and release its own poison. It will rampage inside the body until the person explodes and dies.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, hisrge hands suddenly clenched tightly. ¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er sighed helplessly. ¡°Actually, the life and death Gu was originally designed to heal people, because it can absorb a hundred types of lethal poison. If a couple or husband and wife nted this life and death gu at the same time, not only would it detoxify the poison, it could also strengthen the rtionship between the two and extend their lifespan. It¡¯s something that can be encountered but not sought. ¡±

    ¡°¡±However, if it¡¯s used by someone with a heart and nted by two people who don¡¯t love each other, especially if one of them has a partner, it would be a tragedy.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru obviously belonged to thetter.

    ¡°That was why the Gu worm would devour his memories, and when he thought of Mu Siyin, it would be agitated, causing him extreme pain. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s body stiffened, and he furrowed his brows in silence. ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, he quickly said, ¡°Is there no other solution? Or is there a way to force it out of your body?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was a method to force a gu out of the body, but only with strength. ¡±

    ¡°When Yi er heard this, he said: ¡°Normal Gu can, but life and death gu can not.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°¡±Life and death Gu is extremely intelligent, it canmunicate with the mind of the Gu refiner, if the GU refiner does not lure it out, even if it explodes in the host¡¯s body, it will note out.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s frown deepened when he heard this: ¡°Then you mean that the Gu wormpletely obeys the person who created its life!¡±

    Yi er nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then... what if the Gu refiner wants to harm someone¡¯s life?¡±

    ¡°Yi er sighed helplessly: ¡°Thus, the life and death Gu has long been banned in Miaojiang, never appearing in the world. Now that it has appeared again, we are very worried. ¡±

    ¡°¡±However, you can be at ease for now. Refining the life and death gu requires a lot of blood essence. If you use the GU to harm another person¡¯s life, he will also lose half of his vital qi. An ordinary person would not do so.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1058

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1058: had a good hand, he would beat it to death! 1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Instantly, Huo Sikai was helpless. ¡±

    ¡°Then, a region¡¯s life had be another threat! ¡±

    ¡°Right now, the only way to find this gu refiner was to find nameless! ! ¡±

    ¡°Originally, Yue Xiang had brought Yi er here with hope, but after hearing Yi Er¡¯s words, the hope in his heart faded away. ¡±

    ¡°But where are we going to find this hidden gu refiner?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s voice came from behind Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was really worried about Shi Beiyu¡¯s body, she had thought that there would be a chance of victory if someone from Miao Jiang came, but now it seemed.. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Er heard this.., he looked at everyone and said: ¡°The birth of the life and Death Gu is also Miao Jiang¡¯s responsibility. Everyone, don¡¯t worry, before we left, father had instructed me to capture the person who secretly cultivated the Gu and punish him severely, to keep the promise we made back then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the crowd was overjoyed! ¡±

    ¡°If that was the case, that would be great! ¡±

    ¡°As the son of the Miaojiang¡¯s southern tribe leader, if Yi¡¯er personally came out to find the person who cultivated the gu worm, the chances of sess would be very high! ! ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang personally sent Yi¡¯er away to settle down, the crowd was both happy and worried, they could not wait for Yi¡¯er to find the person who cultivated the gu worm as soon as possible! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu stood in front of the building, looking at the shadow of Yue Xiang¡¯s car moving further and further away, his gaze was dark and bottomless. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw this, he raised his hand and patted his shoulder: ¡°Ah Yu, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely find the person who practiced Gu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he nodded slightly, looking at Huo Sikai, he said two words: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes were filled with joy, it seemed that Ah Yu hadpletely trusted them now. ¡±

    ¡°In the future, he should not be bewitched by Yue Yiru. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although he had just woken up yesterday, Shi Beiyu had now recognized who was the person who had truly treated him well. ¡±

    That was why he had said thank you to Huo Sikai.

    ¡°Not long after returning to the building, the bodyguard came down to tell him that Yue Yiru had woken up and had beenining about her hunger. ¡±

    Yue Yiru was also extremely hungry. That was why she could not face the bodyguard and asked for food!

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, he snorted, ¡°Then get her some food, but don¡¯t let her eat too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Yue Yiru¡¯s current life was really miserable. The daughter of the Secretary of State couldn¡¯t even eat? ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Yue Yiru herself was also extremely aggrieved. ¡±

    ¡°She originally thought that Shi Beiyu had lost his memory and forgotten about Mu Siyin, so her good days woulde. But who would have thought that not only did she not get anything, she didn¡¯t even get to eat! ¡±

    Why was her life so miserable! !

    She was lying on the bed andining when the door was suddenly pushed open ¨C

    ¡°She frowned and looked up. In an instant, her heart tightened! ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the person who was getting closer and closer, Yue Yiru forced a smile. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯vee to see me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi frowned slightly as she walked closer. She looked at Yue Yiru and said in a deep voice, ¡°Who asked you to cast the GU on ah domain!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru immediately sobbed when she heard that. ¡°Auntie, I really don¡¯t know. That Thing was really given to me by a stranger.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re not going to tell me, right?¡±Mother Shi raised her eyebrows. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, I¡¯m telling the truth! You have to believe me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi looked at Yue Yiru and shook her head slightly. ¡°Yiru, you¡¯re as stupid as your mother! ¡±

    ¡°One is the Madam Secretary of State, and the other is the daughter of the Secretary of State. Many people are envious of you, but what about you... ¡±

    ¡°You want to live a good life, but you have to do it yourself? ¡±

    ¡°You really deserve to be a mother and daughter. You have a good hand, and you y until you die!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1059

    ?

    Chapter 1059: know yourself and know your enemy so that you can win every battle

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, she suddenly became excited. ¡°That was all because of you! In the beginning, you were clearly the one who wanted ah domain to marry me! ¡±

    ¡°Especially you, you kept urging me to separate ah domain and that B * Tch Mu Siyin! ¡±

    ¡°You gave me so much hope! ! But in the end, how did you treat me? ! ¡±

    ¡°All of this should be med on you guys!¡±

    Shi¡¯s face alternated between green and white!

    ¡°Clenching her hands, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If I knew that your kindness was all a pretense, I would never have agreed to old General Leng¡¯s proposal to set you and ah domain up! ¡±

    ¡°¡±But in the end, it was because I was blind that I thought you were a good match for our ah domain!¡± ¡±

    ¡°So what!¡±Yue Yiru¡¯s emotions suddenly became agitated!

    ¡°¡±Mu Siyin is already dead, and ah domain can¡¯t leave me now. The person who will live with him until he grows old is me! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hearing Yue Yiru¡¯s maniacal roar, mother Shi narrowed her eyes coldly. ¡°He still has the strength to roar. It seems that he isn¡¯t that hungry. You should just stay by yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she snorted coldly and turned around to walk out of the door. ¡±

    Yue Yiru was really going crazy from hunger!

    She had never experienced such a feeling before. She did not expect that just not eating could cause so much pain!

    ¡°¡±Auntie, no matter what, I¡¯m still my father¡¯s daughter. Is this how you treat me? !¡±Yue Yiru said anxiously. ¡±

    Shi walked to the door and turned to look at her. ¡°But your father said that he doesn¡¯t have a daughter like you.¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Yue Yiru¡¯s face turned pale, and a terrifying hatred burst out from her eyes! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Shi turned around and left without saying anything else. ¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t show Yue Yiru a bit of ruthlessness, she would really think that she was the high and Mighty Young Lady of the past! ! ¡±

    ¡°At night, Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao arrived. ¡±

    They heard that Yue Xiang had brought people from Miaojiang to inquire about the situation.

    ¡°They originally thought that they could find a way to save him, but they did not expect that the person who practiced the GU was also the key. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao furrowed her brows and gritted her teeth, ¡°I really did not expect Shi ran to be such a ruthless person!¡± ¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    ¡°After a long while, huo sikai said, ¡°We can only say that he was too good at disguising himself in the past and we didn¡¯t notice it. Now, he is the real him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen narrowed his eyes, ¡°He knows all of us. That¡¯s why he could set up so many traps in the dark.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, only by knowing yourself and your enemy could you win a hundred battles. ¡±

    ¡°As for them, they didn¡¯t know much about him at all. ¡±

    ¡°Old master shi said angrily, ¡°Evil can not suppress the good! He¡¯s using despicable and shameless methods. It¡¯s just a temporary victory!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the door of the building was pushed open. ¡±

    Everyone looked over. It was Shi Mo and Shi Shuhui.

    ¡°Seeing Shi Mo, old master shi immediately asked, ¡°Has Ah Mo¡¯s injury healed? Why did hee out so soon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo stepped forward and nodded at Old Master Shi. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s nothing serious. Grandpa, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Shuhui said, ¡°The doctor also said to let him stay for another two days, but when he heard that ah domain was back, he insisted oning back to take a look. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be at ease.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi nodded helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve told you about ah domain¡¯s situation over the phone. After he came back, he only liked to stay in the baby¡¯s room. He¡¯s even more taciturn than before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui sighed softly. ¡°He has forgotten about the past. To him now, we¡¯re like strangers. Even if he wants to say something, he doesn¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯ll be fine after we spend more time together and get to know each other.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1060

    ?

    Chapter 1060: do you know what happened before I was captured? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Grandpa Shi grunted, ¡°You guys have a seat first. I¡¯ll get old Zhong to call him out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go over and take a look at him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±

    Shi Mo had never seen the four children that Mu Siyin had risked her life to give birth to.

    ¡°In the nursery, Shi Beiyu was carrying a soft, cotton-like baby in his arms. ¡±

    ¡°The child was hungry, so the wet nurse came over to feed him. Shi Beiyu took the opportunity to carry the child out himself. ¡±

    ¡°However, he did not expect that the child was so soft that he could not even begin to carry him. He was also a little nervous and helpless in his arms, afraid that he would spoil the child. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master, give it to me.¡±The wet nurse saw that Shi Beiyu¡¯s posture was extremely stiff, so she smiled and stretched out her hand to take the child. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu did not try to force himself, allowing the wet nurse to take the child. ¡±

    ¡°The moment his arms were empty, he could not help but feel a little disappointed. However, this child was indeed very difficult to hold. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu...¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a low voice came from behind. ¡±

    ¡°He turned around, and when he saw Shi Mo walking over, his heart was filled with an inexplicable feeling of disgust. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who... Are You?¡±He furrowed his brows tightly, and his tone was somewhat unfriendly. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo sighed helplessly, ¡°It seems like I really don¡¯t remember anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and did not reply, shi Mo continued, ¡°I am Ah Mo, your cousin. It¡¯s just that you were injured the night you were taken away by nameless and have been recuperating in the hospital for the past few days. That¡¯s why I came back to see you today. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu stared at Shi Mo in silence, his frown deepening. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment.., shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s voice came from behind him, ¡°That¡¯s right, Ah Mo. You haven¡¯t met Ah Mo yet. Because he went to chase you that day, he sustained serious injuries and has been receiving treatment in the hospital. When he heard that you were back, he rushed over to see you.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu only rxed slightly after hearing Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s words.

    ¡°Do you know what happened before I was captured?¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he paused for a moment and said, ¡°You were looking for an expert to help si yin cross over. Nameless suddenly barged in with someone and heavily injured you and me. By the time ah-jiu and the others found me, the both of you had already been taken away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai had told Shi Beiyu about this. When Shi Beiyu heard this, he narrowed his eyes and did not say anything else. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Ah-jiu is searching everywhere. He will definitely find Si Yin and Yan Ze¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui, who was beside Shi¡¯s mother, also said, ¡°Yes, Ah-yu, everything will be fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he nodded lightly and walked to another oxygen tank. He did not bother with the people behind him. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Shi Mo also stepped forward. Looking at the sleeping child in the oxygen tank, an unnoticeable gloominess shed across his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°There were many people here tonight, so everyone stayed for dinner. ¡±

    ¡°At the dining table, old master Shi looked at Shi Mo with some emotion, ¡°Ah Mo, your injuries haven¡¯t fully recovered. Go back and rest for a few more days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need, Grandpa. I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How can that be?¡±? ¡°Ah Yu¡¯s current situation doesn¡¯t allow him to go to thepany. Your aunt and I aren¡¯t in the mood to manage it either. In this situation, only you can help take care of it. So, you have to take care of your body first. Help Ah Yu take good care of the time Emperor Group. Don¡¯t let anyone take advantage of this loophole.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. My body is fine. As for thepany¡¯s matters, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll help Ah Yu take good care of it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi Sighed. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that we have you. Otherwise, your aunt and I would be very busy.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1061

    ?

    Chapter 1061: not a single good day! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she could not help but say, ¡°Dad, look at what you¡¯re saying. We¡¯re all family. Now that something has happened to ah domain, Ah Mo will definitely help out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother shi also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Ah Mo is ah domain¡¯s right-hand man. Now that he¡¯s here, we feel much more at ease.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Mo nced at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°As long as Grandpa and aunt can be trusted, I will definitely live up to everyone¡¯s expectations.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Everyone has seen your ability to work. How Can We Not Trust You?¡±Grandfather Shi said.

    ¡°Shi Shuhui smiled happily. ¡°That¡¯s right, ah mo. if your Grandpa and Aunt Couldn¡¯t trust you, they wouldn¡¯t have handed thepany over to you at this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Right, don¡¯t be modest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After dinner, Shi Beiyu, mother Shi, and grandfather Shi sent everyone off one by one. ¡±

    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t know why, but he had an indescribable feeling towards Shi Mo.. ¡±

    Time flew by

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the snowy winter was finally over, but the Shi family was still stuck in a frozen state, unable to escape. Recently, the rumors in the outside world were even more colorful. ¡±

    This was because the Shi family had not made any movements when Mu Siyin was about to give birth.

    ¡°The news that Mu Siyin was pregnant with quadruplets had pped everyone in the face. Now, when it was finally time for Mu Siyin to give birth, the Shi family had yet to announce the news. This made the outside world suspicious, was Mu Siyin not pregnant at all? ! ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, in the past few months, not to mention Mu Siyin, even Shi Beiyu, the wife-loving maniac, had disappeared without a trace. All the paparazzi had risked their lives to go to the Dili Corporation to stop them, but they hadn¡¯t seen a single trace of him. ¡±

    This made people ponder whether something big had happened to the Shi family.

    ¡°However, the Shi family wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about the rumors in the outside world. ¡±

    ¡°Almost three months had passed, there was still no news of Mu Siyin, and the hostage Shi Beiyu had captured was also rescued by the nameless man. ¡±

    ¡°This made everyone even angrier, they did not know where this nameless man was hiding! ! ¡±

    Why was everything within his calctions!

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s body did not seem to be in any danger, but there was a time bomb in his body, if he did not get it out, it would be hard for them to feel at ease! ¡±

    ¡°As for the person who refined the GU, there was no news from Yi Er. After all, finding the person who refined the gu without finding Wu Ming was like finding a needle in a haystack, it was almost impossible to find him in a short period of time. ¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s situation was worse.

    ¡°She had always thought that if Shi Beiyu lost his memory, she would be able to win Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart and make Shi Beiyu dote on her, but who would have thought! ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Shi Beiyu lost his memory, she had not had a good day! ¡±

    ¡°She had been monitored by the Shi family all day long. She had no freedom, did not have any food to eat, and was about to be beaten and scolded. She had almost lost all of her self-respect. ¡±

    ¡°Regarding all of this, Shi Beiyu only watched coldly from the side and did not say anything to help her. She was also watched too closely by others and had no chance to get close to Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    She suddenly regretted that she had acted impulsively in the first ce!

    ¡°And nameless, who had advised her, had disappeared again. She had sneakily tried to call him on the official phone but could not get through. ¡±

    ¡°Now, her intestines were turning green with regret! ! ¡±

    ¡°In the far north of China, there was an ice mountain with an extremely high altitude. There was constant ice and snow there, and the snow at the foot of the mountain could even reach one¡¯s knees. Very few people dared to set foot there, but there were also some adventurers.., they like toe here to explore the mysteries of nature. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1062

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1062: actually, I had already found her ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°There was a natural ice cave above the foot of the mountain. Its location wasn¡¯t considered high above the sea level. However, based on the distance, it was already considered very high to be able to reach this location. ¡±

    ¡°In the ice cave that wasn¡¯t considered big, there was a natural ice coffin. One could faintly see a person lying inside. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, not far from the ice coffin, an old man in in clothes was sitting on a futon with his eyes closed. It seemed that he was meditating. ¡±

    This person was undoubtedly Hu Banxian.

    ¡°And on the other side of the ice coffin, there was another person. ¡±

    ¡°He was wearing a ck coat. He stood straight and looked down at the shadow in the ice coffin with narrowed eyes, he said in a low voice, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to tell me her exact location, I can still find her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hu Banxian closed his eyes and said, ¡°Whether I can find her or not has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to help Shi Beiyu, why aren¡¯t you willing to help me? I can give you whatever he can give you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t think that Hu Banxian was a rare master in the world, he wouldn¡¯t respect him so much! ¡±

    ¡°When half-immortal Hu heard this, he finally opened his eyes that were filled with vicissitudes of life. ¡±

    ¡°I only help people who value friendship and loyalty.¡±

    The indirect meaning was that Shi Mo wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°Shi Mo sneered, ¡°What do you mean by value friendship and loyalty? It¡¯s just to satisfy your own selfish desires.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You hurt your brothers and sisters so badly. Sooner orter, you will be punished. It¡¯s not toote to stop now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo suddenlyughed when he heard this. ¡°Senior, you are indeed a master. You seem to have seen through everything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Hu Banxian closed his eyes again and stopped talking. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo walked slowly to him and said, ¡°If you are willing to help me, I will live a life of wealth and happiness.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wealth and happiness are fleeting. It is my duty to uphold justice.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo sighed. ¡°Senior, you are too pedantic...¡± ¡±

    Hu Banxian ignored him as if he was in a trance.

    ¡°Shi Mo said, ¡°Actually, I have found her. I¡¯m just not sure.¡± ¡±

    Hu Banxian opened his eyes in shock!

    ¡°Shi Mo smiled. ¡°When you performed the ritual that night, I saw the green smoke heading southeast.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hu Banxian narrowed his eyes and said in a deep tone, ¡°If you insist on doing it, you will die without a burial ce!¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Mo had a mocking look on his face. ¡°Even if you die, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you have a burial ce or not. I don¡¯t care about that.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±Hu Banxian had nothing to say.

    ¡°¡±When I meet her, I will take her to country Z to find Dongfang jue. If I can find Hu Immortal, senior¡¯s mission will be...pleted.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo said thest three words with a deep meaning and a threatening tone.

    ¡°Half-immortal Hu was unmoved. He said casually, ¡°Whether we live or die, it¡¯s the will of Heaven.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo¡¯s eyes darkened. He didn¡¯t expect that half-immortal Hu wouldn¡¯t be swayed by force or persuasion!

    ¡°¡±Since senior doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then Junior... has nothing to say.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he snorted lightly and left with a flick of his sleeve. ¡±

    ¡°After Shi Mo left, Hu Banxian slowly opened his eyes and looked at the snowkes outside the cave. He sighed slightly. ¡°We are from the same root, so why are we fighting each other so quickly...¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was march in spring, and the flowers were blooming. ¡±

    ¡°In an ordinary neighborhood in peace city, a woman in a white dress with long hair was sitting on a bench by the garden. She frowned and wiped her bleeding arm with a tissue. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a long and well-shaped big hand held a ointment and handed it to her ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1063

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1063:, Blue Tone 1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She paused and raised her head slightly. In an instant, her eyes froze ¡±

    ¡°The Man in front of her stood against the light. The sunlight shone on his face, making his features look like a painting. He was handsome and elegant. At this moment, his pair of ck eyes carried a hint of a smile as he looked at her without moving. His voice was light and pleasant ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to use this to wipe it.¡±

    The woman in front of her looked to be around eighteen or neen years old at most. Her eyes were delicate and her skin was as white as snow. She gave off a very lively and clean feeling.

    ¡°When the woman heard this, she shook her head slightly. ¡°Thank you, no need.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she raised her hand and wanted to put down her sleeve. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you do this, your wound will be inmed. If it gets serious, you¡¯ll have to go to the hospital.¡± ¡±

    The woman hesitated.

    ¡°This medicine is very useful. I often bring it with me. You can try it.¡±

    ¡°As soon as the man finished speaking, the woman realized that the ointment was old. ¡±

    ¡°She nodded her head and thanked him. She reached out to take it and gently opened the bottle cap. Her thick and long eyshes drooped and squeezed out a little bit, rubbing against the wound on her arm. ¡±

    ¡°Because of her action, her waterfall-like ck hair fell to the side, revealing the back of her slender and beautiful white neck. ¡±

    ¡°In the middle of the back of her neck, there was a vivid red lotus. It was very small and exquisite. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the man narrowed his eyes and stared at the small lotus that was as red as blood for a while. The corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the woman applied the medicine on the wound on her arm. Then, she twisted the ointment properly and stood up. She looked at the man in front of her and thanked him politely, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the man heard this, he smiled disapprovingly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t need this medicine now. You have an injury on your body. Take it and use it. In three days, the injury should be healed.¡± ¡±

    The woman shook her head slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that she was insistent, the man could only stretch out his hand to take it. Looking at her left foot that was notpletely on the ground, he frowned and said, ¡°Your Foot is also injured?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the woman heard this, she was stunned for a moment before shaking her head again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just sprained it for a while. It will recover after a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, she picked up the backpack that was ced at the side and nodded at the man. She wanted to lift her foot and leave. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a rough male voice suddenly came from outside the garden, ¡°Lan Yinyin! You Little B * Tch! How dare you run away? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Lan yinyin, who was about to walk away, froze on the spot. She frowned and looked at the bald man who was walking towards the garden. ¡±

    ¡°You! Take out the money immediately!¡±The bald man hadn¡¯t evene close when he raised his hand fiercely and pointed at LAN yinyin.

    Lan yinyin¡¯s hands gripped the backpack in her hands tightly and she stepped back. Her eyes were slightly cold. ¡°This money is to treat my mother¡¯s illness!¡±

    ¡°The bald man stood still and sneered. ¡°Your mother has a terminal illness, what treatment is there for! That money is my hard-earned money! What right do you have to secretly take it! Quickly give it to me!¡± ¡±

    Lan yinyin widened her eyes and took a few steps back. ¡°This is the money my mother earned!¡±

    ¡°When the bald man heard that, he was instantly enraged. ¡°Hey! You Little Slut who lost money! I¡¯ve raised you for so many years for nothing! I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After that, the bald man reached out his hand to grab Lan yinyin. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, an arm suddenly stretched out in front of him and blocked his way. ¡±

    He immediately stopped

    ¡°Then, he looked at the handsome man in a suit and tie in front of him, who had an extraordinary temperament, and sized him up twice. His arrogance was instantly reduced by half. He said, ¡°Who are you? This is our family¡¯s family matter. You, mind your own business!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1064

    ?

    Chapter 1064: Was the person in chapter 1064 Miss Mu? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°But I have to interfere.¡±The man¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile.

    The bald man was shocked by the aura of the person in front of him. He swallowed his saliva timidly and pretended to be calm. ¡°What does it have to do with you that I¡¯m Disciplining My Daughter?¡±

    ¡°¡±If you hit someone, I have to interfere.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of You! Get out of the way!¡± ¡±

    The Man Stood Still.

    ¡°The bald man had a bad temper. When he saw this, he immediately cursed. He raised his fist and was about to punch the man¡¯s handsome face. Lan yinyin, who was at the side, was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, in the next second, she heard a miserable cry. The bald man hugged his stomach andy on the ground, howling. ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin, who was at the side, was a little dumbfounded when she saw this. ¡±

    She had not seen clearly how the man had attacked just now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±The man turned around and looked at her.

    She came back to her senses. ¡°But he...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yin heard this, she nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Can You Walk?¡±The man looked at her feet and asked.

    ¡°Without thinking, Lan Yin said, ¡°No problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, she hugged the bag in her arms, endured the pain on her left ankle, and left with the man. ¡±

    ¡°When the Bald Man on the ground heard this, he wailed, ¡°Aiyo, my stomach! Lan yinyin, you little B * Tch, get your ass back here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The neighborhood was not big. After a while, the two of them left the neighborhood together. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Lan yinyin thank the man, ¡°Thank you for just now.¡± ¡±

    The man shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Is He... really your father?¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin paused and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°He¡¯s my stepfather.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The man had a look of understanding. ¡°I see. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for you to follow him anymore.¡± ¡±

    Lan yinyin lowered her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s My n.¡±

    ¡°Your Mother is sick?¡±

    Lan yinyin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can go by myself.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re a girl. You brought so much money. Furthermore, your foot is injured. Do you feel safe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After getting into the car, Lan Yinyin looked gratefully at the person in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Thank you very much for today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Your... name is Lan Yinyin?¡±

    ¡°Lan Yin Yin paused for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes, you are...¡± ¡±

    The man tilted his head slightly and looked at her with a gentle gaze. ¡°Just call me ah Mo. .¡±

    ¡°Lan Yin paused for a moment. She felt that calling Ah Mo was too close, but she did not say anything and just nodded slightly. ¡±

    ¡°When they reached the hospital, Lan Yin thanked him once again before pushing the door open and getting out of the car. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo suddenly asked, ¡°Do you need me to apany you up there?¡± ¡±

    Lan yinyin curled her lips and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he raised his hand and took out a business card from his pocket. He handed it to her. ¡°If you need any help, you can call me anytime.¡± ¡±

    Lan yinyin nodded and took it. Only then did Shi Mo drive away.

    ¡°Seeing the luxurious and low-key luxury car enter the traffic, Lan Yinyin lowered her head and looked at the business card in her hand ¡±

    ¡°On the pure ck bottom, there was only a golden name and a series of phone numbers. ¡±

    ¡°She whispered, ¡°Shi Mo...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo drove straight to the highest-end vis in the eastern district of Ning City. When the car arrived at Building 8, the ck electronic hollow door opened automatically. He drove in and someone immediately greeted him ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sir, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After getting out of the car, Shi Mo hummed softly, mmed the door, and walked towards the main building. ¡±

    That person hurriedly followed.

    ¡°When he reached the building, Shi Mo walked to the living room and sat down. That person asked again, ¡°I wonder if that person is Miss Mu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he paused for a moment and furrowed his brows in confusion. ¡°From the looks of it, it should be. Can we bepletely sure? We¡¯ll have to observe for a while more.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1065

    ?

    Chapter 1065: seemed to be missing something important

    Trantor: 549690339

    The lotus flower on the back of Lan Yin Yin¡¯s neck was simr to the pattern that half-immortal Hu had drawn in the air.

    ¡°However, he wasn¡¯t sure if the person he saw today was Mu Siyin. After all, half-immortal Hu had said that Mu Siyin was attached to a human body. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, even if Lan Yin was Mu Siyin, they were now sharing the same body. ¡±

    ¡°When that person heard this, he nodded and said, ¡°Miss Lan suddenly passed out a few months ago. When she went to the hospital, even the doctors couldn¡¯t do anything. I thought that she was going to die soon, but who knew that after returning from the hospital, she suddenly woke up again. ¡±

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t remember anything from the past. ording to those who are familiar with her, I don¡¯t remember any birthmark on the back of her neck. ¡±

    That was why I felt that she might be Miss Mu.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, get someone to keep an eye on her. I will stay for a few more days this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he was about to turn around when Shi Mo suddenly stopped him. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sir, do you have any other instructions?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo frowned and said, ¡°Tell me if she has any difficulties.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°After that person left, Shi Mo frowned and raised his hand to support his forehead. ¡°Yinyin, is that you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yinyin went upstairs and handed the 30,000 yuan in half of her bag to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°However, the money was still too little. It was far from enough to stabilize her mother¡¯s condition. ¡±

    ¡°In an ordinary ward, a middle-aged woman was lying on a bed by the window. Her face was sallow and she was as thin as a stick. She was coughing non-stop. ¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin saw this, she hurriedly ran over ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, how are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mother Lan saw that Lan Yinyin had arrived, she immediately held back the salty taste in her throat and grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. yinyin, let¡¯s go home. My illness can no longer be treated. If we continue to treat it, it will only be a waste of money.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already taken out the money and handed it over to the hospital. At the very least, it will be able to cover half a month¡¯s medical expenses. You can stay at ease and don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡±

    Lan Yinyin¡¯s mother had liver cancer and was already in the terminal stage. The Doctor said that chemotherapy was the only way to dy her illness.

    ¡°Lan yinyin really didn¡¯t want to stay here and throw away the money, but Lan Yinyin insisted. She felt helpless and touched. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, you can keep the money for your studies. Mom is already like this, why do you care about me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, if you can dy it for a day, you can apany me for another day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°To Lan Yinyin, she was someone who didn¡¯t have a past. ¡±

    ¡°However, when she woke up, the first thing she saw was the woman who gave her warmth and took care of her. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, even if she had an incurable disease now, she couldn¡¯t just watch her leave. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, you¡¯re too stupid...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, if only you could stay with me forever.¡±Lan yinyin pulled Lan Mu¡¯s hand andid on the bed, feeling empty in her heart. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why?

    ¡°Ever since she woke up, every day had been like this. ¡±

    It was as if she had lost something important.

    Only Lan Mu¡¯s love could make her heart feel warmer.

    ¡°So, she didn¡¯t know how she would live alone after Lan Mu left her. ¡±

    ¡°Lan Mu raised her hand to stroke her long hair and said in a low voice, ¡°Silly child, even if mom isn¡¯t sick, she can¡¯t be with you forever. In the future, you have to be strong, brave, and walk on your own.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin heard this, she closed her eyes slightly. The endless loneliness and destion in her heart once again drowned her. That feeling shouldn¡¯t be something a 18 or 19 year old girl should have.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1066

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1066: yinyin, did you hook up with a rich man? 1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the evening, Lan Yinyin went to the cafeteria to buy food for Smurf and bought a portion for herself. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she brought the food to the door of the ward, she heard a series of angry cursesing from the room, ¡°I¡¯ve had eight lifetimes of bad luck to marry a jinx like you! You Didn¡¯ty an egg for me, but you actually let that burden steal my money? !¡±! ¡±

    ¡°Give me back my money! !¡±

    Lan Yinyin was shocked and ran inside.

    ¡°In an instant, she was shocked! ¡±

    ¡°Wang Cheng! Let Go of my mom!¡±

    Lan Yinyin saw Wang Cheng pulling Lan¡¯s hair and cursing non-stop. She ran over with a trembling body.

    ¡°Seeing Lan Yinyining over, Wang Cheng¡¯s anger grew even more. ¡±

    The punch he silently gave him during the day was still hurting his stomach.

    He didn¡¯t know where this little B * Tch had seduced this man!

    ¡°¡±Let Her Go? Give me the money you stole today, and I¡¯ll Let Her Go!¡±Wang Cheng grabbed Lan Yin¡¯s hair with a fierce expression. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you going to let her go or not? If not, I¡¯ll call the Police!¡±Lan Yin said as she took out her phone. ¡±

    Wang Cheng felt a little guilty when he saw this. He threw Lan Yin to the side and angrily tried to grab her

    ¡°However, just as he stretched out his hand, a gust of wind suddenly came from behind Lan Yinyin. Immediately after, a fist fiercely smashed into his face, smashing his somewhat fat body against the wall. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, a pig-like scream filled the entire ward. ¡±

    Lan Yinyin turned her head and was instantly stunned

    Why... was it him again?

    ¡°Shi Mo frowned and looked at Wang Cheng who was lying on the ground along the wall. He spat out coldly, ¡°Get lost! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Cheng saw that it was the person who had beaten him up during the day again. He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He covered his swollen cheek and ran out, not daring to let out a single fart. ¡±

    ¡°He ran to the door and shouted, ¡°You! Just you wait!¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo looked over and was so scared that he disappeared in a sh.

    Lan yinyin could not be bothered to thank Shi Mo. she quickly ran to Mother Lan¡¯s side and helped her up.

    ¡°¡±Mom, how are you? Where did he hurt you?¡± ¡±

    Mother Lan panted and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Shi Mo stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯ll get the Doctor to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Mother Lan wanted to say that there was no need, but Shi Mo had already turned around and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, he¡¯s...¡± ¡±

    Lan Yinyin was also a little puzzled. She did not understand why Shi Mo would appear here again?

    Wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?

    ¡°When the middle-aged woman in the clinic saw this, she interjected in surprise, ¡°Yinyin, could that person just now be your boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin heard this, she quickly retorted, ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much about it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, you still don¡¯t dare to admit it? I think that person looks extraordinary, has an extraordinary temperament, and is dressed in branded clothes. yinyin, you must have hooked up with a rich man, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yinyin suddenly became a little angry, ¡°If I said no, then it¡¯s not true!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lan heard this, she said, ¡°Alright, if it¡¯s not true, then it¡¯s not true. No matter what, he saved me just now. Please thank him on behalf of your mother.¡± ¡±

    Lan yinyin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, a team of medical staff rushed in from outside the ward. They were even pushing a bed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lan Yuezhen,e with us for a checkup.¡± ¡±

    Mother Lan and Lan yinyin were stunned.

    ¡°¡±Miss Nurse, what else does my mom want to Do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The nurse replied, ¡°She wants to do a full-scale checkup. Please cooperate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Smurf immediately became anxious. Every time she came to the hospital for a check-up, she had to spend a lot of money. Now, she was being asked to do it? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it. I don¡¯t need to do anything. I want to be discharged!¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1067

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1067: I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time, and I¡¯ve finally found you ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When the medical staff heard this, they looked at Lan yinyin with some embarrassment. ¡°Miss Lan, Mr. Shi has instructed us to take a good look at Auntie Lan¡¯s illness and n a treatment n. Please cooperate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Lan Yinyin was stunned ¡±

    ¡°When the medical staff pushed Auntie Lan into the examination room, Lan Yinyin sat on a chair outside the door with a puzzled look on her face. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t understand why Shi Mo, whom she had only met once, would help her like this? ¡±

    ¡°Also, what was his identity? ¡±

    ¡°As she was thinking, she suddenly heard footsteps beside her. She snapped back to her senses and looked up. She saw Shi Mo, who was dressed in a suit, walking over with a straight back. ¡±

    She frowned. Shi Mo was already in front of her. He looked at her with a gentle gaze. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Lan Yin¡¯s frown deepened. She looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Do we... know each other in the past?¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he chuckled softly. He walked to her side and sat down elegantly. ¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lan Yin shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Shi Mo paused for a moment and looked at her. His crimson lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Do you really not remember what happened in the past?¡±

    Lan Yin nodded with some hesitation. Her eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo took a deep breath and looked at her. He said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other since we were very young.¡± ¡±

    Lan Yin was surprised. She looked at him. ¡°Then... how did we meet?¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo smiled and narrowed his ck eyes. He seemed to be reminiscing. He paused for a moment, he slowly said, ¡°I grew up without a father. My mother liked to beat and scold me. There was once when I couldn¡¯t bear the grievance in my heart, so I ran out on my own. ¡±

    ¡°Then, in a garden, I met a cute little girl.¡± ¡±

    Lan Yinyin opened her eyes

    ¡°Shi Mo continued, ¡°Not only did shefort me, she also bought me a Lollipop. She said that the taste of the lollipop was very sweet and could reach my heart. If I was unhappy, I would just eat a Lollipop.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Shi Mo could not help but chuckle. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Although she¡¯s young, she knows a lot of things. I¡¯m very grateful that she appeared when I was at my most sad and helpless, giving me a warmth that I never had before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yinyin was a little stunned. Looking at Shi Mo who was immersed in his memories, she said suspiciously, ¡°The little girl you mentioned... could it be me?¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo pulled back his thoughts and looked at her deeply.

    ¡°After a long while, he nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you.¡± ¡±

    Lan Yinyin didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    ¡°Shi Mo looked at her and said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin smiled awkwardly. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°But, I don¡¯t remember anything from the past.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s good that I know you.¡± ¡±

    Lan yinyin sighed and looked up at him. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯ve helped us so much today.¡±

    Shi Mo curled his lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be able to help you.¡±

    Lan yinyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo paused for a moment and said, ¡°I heard that your mother has liver cancer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin heard this, she once again felt conflicted. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s already in thete stages.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t mind, I can help get her to go to the best hospital in the capital. Perhaps, I can let her apany you for a few more years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo said this, Lan Yinyin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡±

    ¡°The Doctor said that her mother¡¯s condition could onlyst for half a year at most. If she could extend this half a year to a few years, then.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But I. . .¡±Without the three words ¡°Money¡±, the blue sound was somewhat unable to say it. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1068

    ?

    Chapter 1068: wanted her to be his girlfriend..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Mo knew what she was embarrassed about and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the medical expenses. Leave it to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin heard this, she looked conflicted. ¡°But... i...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she was really conflicted. She wanted her mother to have more time, but... if she went to the capital for treatment, there would definitely be a huge amount of medical expenses. She was just a student, and she couldn¡¯t afford to pay it back. ¡±

    ¡°¡±However, I hope that you can agree to one condition,¡±Shi Mo said gently as he looked at Lan Yin with her head lowered. ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yin¡¯s heart jumped, and she looked up at him somewhat nervously. ¡°What... condition?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°I hope... that you can be my girlfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he said this, Lan Yin was instantly stunned! ! ¡±

    ¡°Her body stiffened as she looked at him, somewhat at a loss. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo saw her reaction and could not help butugh. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Let¡¯s start dating from the most basic stage. I definitely won¡¯t force you to do anything, Alright?¡± ¡±

    Lan Yinyin¡¯s brows furrowed tightly as she felt extremely conflicted.

    ¡°Shi Mo looked at her and said, ¡°You can think about it carefully. I¡¯ll stay in Peace City for a few more days. Let me know when you¡¯ve thought things through.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin clenched her hands and thought for a long time. She nodded slightly and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    Mother Lan took about 40 minutes for the check-up. The results might be a littleter.

    ¡°After Mother Lan was sent back to the hospital, she leaned against the headboard and looked at LAN yinyin with a serious expression. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, tell me honestly. What is the rtionship between you and Mr. Shi?¡± ¡±

    That person was obviously not an ordinary person. They were just an extremely ordinary family. How could they have anything to do with him?

    ¡°Lan yinyin sat by the side of Lan Mu¡¯s bed and said with a conflicted expression, ¡°She said that I helped him when he was young. That¡¯s why he came to look for me. But I don¡¯t remember anything from the past.¡± ¡±

    Lan Mu paused

    ¡°Lan yinyin looked up at her. ¡°But mom, he doesn¡¯t look like a bad person. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin said earnestly, ¡°How can you tell if he¡¯s a bad person? They¡¯re all rich people and don¡¯t belong to the same world as us. yinyin, you should stay away from him in the future, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin paused for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°I know, Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The next morning, Lan Yinyin went to get the results of LAN Yinyin¡¯s examination. ¡±

    ¡°Because she had sometimes greeted the hospital silently, the attending doctor was much more polite to Lan yinyin than before. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Lan, we¡¯ve told you about your mother¡¯s condition before. She has liver cancer in the middle andte stages. If the chemotherapy continues, it will slow down the spread of the cancer cells. Your Mother will have more time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin heard this, she frowned and said, ¡°Now... is chemotherapy the only method?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The attending doctor muttered, ¡°If we go to the best hospital in the capital and find the best chief surgeon, as well as a suitable liver donor, there might be a chance of survival.¡± ¡±

    Lan Yinyin was shocked. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°The attending doctor nodded slightly. ¡°Your mother hasn¡¯t reached the terminal stage yet. If we save her now, there¡¯s still a chance of survival.¡± ¡±

    Lan yinyin frowned. ¡°But that¡¯s not what you said before.¡±

    ¡°The attending doctor coughed a little awkwardly. ¡°The cost of changing a liver is extremely high, and we have to find a dirty source. Previously, I saw that you didn¡¯t even have the medical fees, so.. ¡±

    ¡°But now... sometimes, with Mister¡¯s help, it¡¯s not a problem anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Outside the Doctor¡¯s office, Lan Yinyin was still in a daze. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t feel much about Shi Mo at that time, but he said that he wanted her to be his girlfriend.. ¡±

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t stupid, she knew what the definition of a girlfriend was. ¡±

    ¡°But if she didn¡¯t agree, her mother¡¯s illness.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1069

    ?

    Chapter 1069: transfer to the capital¡¯s Hospital 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lan Yinyin sat on a chair in the corridor for a long time.

    ¡°She was in a daze, as if her soul had left her body. ¡±

    Suddenly ¡ª

    ¡°What are you in a daze for?¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she snapped back to her senses. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo, who was dressed in a suit, had unknowingly appeared in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin felt a little awkward. She made an ¡®oh¡¯sound and said softly, ¡°Nothing. Why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo walked two steps to her side and sat down. He said, ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look at your mother¡¯s examination results.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yinyin had always been troubled by her mother¡¯s illness. Now that she heard his words, her heart tightened even more. ¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡±Shi Mo looked at the examination results and report in her hands and asked again.

    Lan yinyin suddenly looked at him helplessly. ¡°Can you really save my mother?¡±

    Shi Mo curled his lips slightly and nodded. ¡°I can go to the capital and help her find the best doctor.¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin frowned. ¡°Just now, the Doctor said that if we can find a suitable liver...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry about that, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±Shi Mo didn¡¯t wait for her to finish speaking and began to promise her. ¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin heard this, she raised her head and fiercely sank it into her palm. She made up her mind and nodded. ¡°Alright, as long as you can save my mother, I¡¯ll agree to your conditions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Shi Mo¡¯s deep ck eyes shone with starlight. ¡±

    His heart was filled with a joy that he had never felt before.

    ¡°¡±Alright, I will arrange for Auntie to go to the capital right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin saw Shi Mo stand up from beside her, she suddenly said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Lan Yinyin said with some hesitation, ¡°Regarding this matter, can you... not tell her?¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Lan Yinyin took the report back to the ward. Then, mother Lan said, ¡°Yinyin, what¡¯s the use of looking at those things? I¡¯m not staying here anymore. Let¡¯s go home today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin walked over and sat by the bed. She looked at mother Lan and said softly, ¡°Mom, the Doctor said that your illness can be treated.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lan heard this, her face was filled with determination. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. They just want to make money! I know my own body very well! ¡±

    ¡°Go and help me with the discharge procedures right now. I Won¡¯t be staying here anymore!¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin tugged at the somewhat agitated mother Lan and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be agitated. Listen to me first. Your illness can really be treated, but we¡¯re going to the capital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin said this, mother Lan immediately became even more agitated! ¡±

    ¡°The capital? ! I¡¯m not going!¡±

    ¡°Mom ~¡±

    ¡°¡±I said I won¡¯t be treated! yinyin, Mom has had enough of this life. Just let this mom be like this!¡± ¡±

    Lan Yinyin¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°She stared at Lan Mu for a long time before saying, ¡°What about me? If you leave like this, what about me? I will never go back to the Wang family. Are you going to leave me alone?¡± ¡±

    Lan Mu froze.

    ¡°The Doctor said that there is still a glimmer of hope. Why Won¡¯t you listen to Me?¡±

    ¡°Smurf¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Yinyin, mom doesn¡¯t want to leave you either. But, we... you know our family¡¯s conditions. Where can we get so much money?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I will think of a way. You just have to cooperate.¡±

    ¡°You? What can you do? !¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Shi has already agreed to help. Let¡¯s borrow his money first. When I earn money in the future, I will return it to him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Lan Yinyin didn¡¯t say this, mother Lan would definitely not agree. ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lan heard this, she had a conflicted look on her face. ¡°But, but...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright Mom, Listen to me. We¡¯ll transfer to the capital¡¯s hospital today.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1070

    ?

    Chapter 1070: Psychological Resistance 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After repeated persuasion from Lan yinyin, mother Lan had no choice but to agree. ¡±

    ¡°At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Shi Mo had already helpedplete the transfer procedures and was heading to the capital. ¡±

    ¡°For LAN yinyin, the only memory in her mind was the few months she had lived in peace city after waking up. The capital was aplete stranger to her. ¡±

    ¡°She only knew that it was a gathering ce for the upper ss, and many people yearned to develop there in the future. ¡±

    They didn¡¯t expect her to go so suddenly.

    And..

    ¡°Their eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at the person in the front passenger seat. The capital, what was his identity? ¡±

    ¡°Late, ten o¡¯clock. ¡±

    Lan Yinyin and mother Lan finally arrived at the capital.

    ¡°Although the capital of peace wasn¡¯t small, it was still a lot less prosperous than the capital. ¡±

    ¡°Looking out of the car window, the bright and dazzling lights were like pearls in the night, illuminating the entire city as a city that never sleeps. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo directly sent mother Lan to the capital¡¯s Hospital and arranged everything for Mother Lan. Now, as long as they found a suitable liver, they could do the surgery. ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yinyin was really very grateful, and mother Lan pulled Shi along as she silently thanked him for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. It¡¯s gettingte, you guys should rest early. I¡¯ll arrange for two more nurses toe over tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lan heard that, she immediately rejected, ¡°No need, no need! Yinyin will take care of me! You Don¡¯t have to trouble yourself anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo had arranged for a VIP ward for Mother Lan. There was everything in the room, and it had already made mother Lan feel extremely apologetic. When she heard that he wanted to look for a nurse, she rejected him without even thinking. ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin added, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s good that I¡¯m here. You Don¡¯t have to look for any more nurses.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was a little hesitant, but there were some things that he could not say in front of Mother Lan. He could only nod. ¡°Alright then, you guys rest early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lan smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, you should go back early too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo nodded and looked at Lan Yinyin. Lan yinyin paused for a moment, as if she understood what he meant. She turned around and looked at Mother Lan. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go send Mr. Shi off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lan quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Look at my brain. It¡¯s really not working. You should send Mr. Shi off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Lan Yinyin was not used to her rtionship with Shi Mo. she silently sent him to the elevator before saying softly, ¡°Be careful on your way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo smiled and said, ¡°Am I that scary?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah?¡±Lan yinyin, who had her head lowered, looked up in shock. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo looked at her clear eyes and suddenly stepped forward, scaring Lan Yin so much that she immediately took a step back. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo looked at her reaction and the smile on his lips deepened. ¡°I just wanted to say, why do you always have your head lowered?¡± ¡±

    Lan Yin¡¯s heart tightened and she was momentarily stunned.

    She did not know how to answer his question.

    ¡°Shi Mo sighed helplessly. ¡°Forget it. To You, I¡¯m still too unfamiliar. It¡¯s still a long time. We¡¯ll slowly get to know each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin heard this, she nodded her head in embarrassment. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll head back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Mo enter the elevator, Lan Yinyin¡¯s heart finally rxed a little. ¡±

    ¡°Although Shi Mo had helped her a lot and was very outstanding himself, and he could still be considered her boyfriend, she didn¡¯t know why, but she felt an inexplicable sense of resistance in her heart. There was also an indescribable... sadness? ¡±

    ¨C

    Shi family Vi.

    ¡°Although nearly five months had passed, she had never given up on tracking down nameless. ¡±

    ¡°Because only by finding him could she find Yan ze, Mu Siyin, and the person who practiced Gu. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1071

    ?

    Chapter 1071: beautiful scenery

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The four little ones have gained a lot of weight in recent months, and are much cuter than they were when they were born. ¡±

    ¡°Their faces are fat, their eyes are round, and their chubby little hands and feet are scratching and kicking, and their red little mouths are making squeaky noises from time to time, so cute that it makes one¡¯s heart melt. ¡±

    ¡°When the children were full moon, she just happened to carry them out of the oxygen tank. ¡±

    ¡°The children were pitiful. They were already full moon, and they didn¡¯t even have a name. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone loved the four little ones dearly. One called them little sugar cakes, and the other called them little ice cream cakes. Uncle Zhong was anxious, and he mmed the table and said, ¡°Little Siyin likes to drink ice sugar snow pears the most. I think this is a good nickname for the children!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he immediately curled his lips and nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s use this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, the Little Fellows¡¯names were decided. The boy used the word ¡®snow pears¡¯, and the girl used the word ¡®snow pears¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°After deciding on their nicknames, they still had to choose their big names. They couldn¡¯t keep calling them little sugar pears, right? ¡±

    ¡°As a father, Shi Beiyu naturally had to choose his own names. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, the name of the quadruplets was quite difficult. However, for someone like Shi Beiyu who had lost his memory but still had an IQ, it was definitely not a problem. ¡±

    ¡°He pondered for a moment, looked at the four little fellows, and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it the name ¡®picturesque scenery¡¯. I¡¯ll give it the name ¡®Cloud Wind¡¯, ¡®Cloud Scenery¡¯, ¡®cloud scenery¡¯, and ¡®Cloud Painting¡¯.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, he had already thought of the child¡¯s name a long time ago. It was just that... he did not tell them about it. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, the weather is good now. You should go out and take a walk to get some fresh air.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was like a professional nanny as he hugged a little girl. At times, he would stroke the little girl¡¯s hair, and at other times, he would stroke the little girl¡¯s hands. In short, his hands weren¡¯t idle. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he stood by the window with his hands behind his back. He forgot about the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. His expression didn¡¯t change at all. ¡±

    ¡°Before he recovered his memories, he was not very interested in the outside world. ¡±

    Huo Sikai waited for a long time but did not receive a response from Shi Beiyu. He could not help but carry the little girl up ande to his side

    ¡°¡±If you do this, you will make yourself sick.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s good to apany them.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai sighed helplessly. For a moment, he did not know what to say. ¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Beiyu suddenly turned around and looked at him, ¡°Still no news?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen and Yue Xiang had been investigating the matter, but he did not leave his house. Usually, Huo Sikai was the one who sent the news for him. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai shook his head slightly, ¡°The other party is probably afraid that we will find him. They are hiding very tightly now, not a single trace can be found.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s hands behind his back tightened slightly, ¡°Perhaps, we should look for clues from Yue Yiru.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai snorted: ¡°That woman thought that we wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her just because she nted the life and death Gu with you. Her mouth is as tight as glue, it has been months, we still can¡¯t get anything out of her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru had been staying in the Shi family for the past few months and was very close to Shi Beiyu, but she had suffered a lot. ¡±

    ¡°However, no matter how much she suffered, she would never know anything about nameless. They... really couldn¡¯t do anything to her. No matter how much they hated her, they couldn¡¯t kill her! ¡±

    Just thinking about it made Huo Sikai so angry that he was going crazy! !

    ¡°¡±Perhaps we should change the method,¡±Shi Beiyu said calmly. ¡±

    ¡°What method?¡±Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°He had used all the methods that he should have used, alright? ! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1072

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1072:, Ah Yu! You¡¯re finally willing to believe me ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and nced at him. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai stayed for lunch and left. He said that he was going to have a discussion at two in the afternoon.

    Shi Beiyu went to the nursery to see the little ones sleeping soundly. He smiled and walked upstairs.

    Yue Yiru had been locked in her room for the past five months. Shi Beiyu had barely seen her.

    ¡°In the beginning, she would cry and make a scene. In the end, she might have felt that there was no hope and settled down. ¡±

    ¡°In any case, Mu Siyin was already dead! ¡±

    Her and Shi Beiyu¡¯s lives were connected. She would have plenty of opportunities and time in the future!

    ¡°With a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound, the door opened. ¡±

    ¡°She thought it was mother Shi or those bodyguards again. They were lying on the sofa, not moving at all. ¡±

    She felt like she was going crazy from holding it in!

    What was the difference between this kind of life and being in prison? !

    The sound of footsteps could be heard. It was as if someone had walked in. She frowned slightly and raised her overly pale face.

    ¡°When her eyes met the cold figure standing by the door, her colorless eyes lit up! ¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu!¡±

    ¡°She stood up from the sofa in a sh, but because she got up too quickly, she fainted and fell back down. ¡±

    ¡°However, she did not care. She stood up again in excitement and ran towards Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu! You finally came to see me...¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s heart was filled with pain and grievance. She ran forward and hugged Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu pushed her away without batting an eyelid. His voice was indifferent, ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, her eyes reddened, ¡°But, you don¡¯t even want to see me. Ah Yu, please believe me. I did all this just to save you, really! Please believe me, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu hummed, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to believe you.¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiru was extremely excited!

    ¡°Ah Yu! You finally believe me?¡±She grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s sleeve excitedly.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu slowly pulled his sleeve away and looked at her with deep eyes, ¡°Tell me about your rtionship with nameless and how he gave you the Gu, I will believe you, he is... sincere towards me.¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiru froze!

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu was first poisoned, he had asked her a simr question, but she did not answer him truthfully. He had ignored her for almost five months. ¡±

    ¡°If she did not tell him this time, would he ignore her for a year? ¡±

    Yue Yiru clenched her fingers and looked at the indifferent Shi Beiyu with uncertainty.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he turned around and left. ¡±

    Yue Yiru was anxious and grabbed his arm. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you!¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t want to live like this anymore. Not even for a day. Nameless was nowhere to be found anyway. Even if she told him, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and turned around. ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±

    ¡°Yue yiru nodded, ¡°Yes, but... you can¡¯t let them lock me up again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, his eyes filled with a coldness that Yue Yiru could not see. ¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s heart rxed after receiving Shi Beiyu¡¯s guarantee.

    ¡°¡±Actually, I have never seen nameless in person, but you all said that he is Shi ran. The person who gave me the Gu worm that day was his assistant, Ah You. He told me that this Gu could cure the poison in your body, so he asked me to feed it to you.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1073

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1073:, What¡¯s their number? 1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he furrowed his brows: ¡°Where did he get this Gu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue yiru frowned: ¡°He only said that it was refined by a senior of the Miao tribe and was very precious, so I believed him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze was slightly cold, he paused for a moment, then looked at her and said: ¡°When did you get in touch with them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she nervously grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Ah Yu, I¡¯m really not with them. I... I¡¯ve been abroad for a long time. He took the initiative to look for me and said that he could bring me back. He really did send me back, so I believed him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu pulled his arm back, but Yue Yiru took the opportunity to hug him again. She pleaded, ¡°Ah Yu, they don¡¯t believe me. You have to believe me, okay? I really did it to save you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He pulled his arm back again, then took out the phone from his pocket and handed it to her, ¡°Contact them now, and I¡¯ll believe you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Yue Yiru suddenly panicked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I, I haven¡¯t been able to contact him for a long time. His phone has been disconnected.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu narrowed his eyes, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true! I haven¡¯t contacted them since I came back with you. Moreover, that quack Huo Sikai has already taken my phone away!¡±Yue Yiru tried hard to prove his innocence. ¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Beiyu asked, ¡°What¡¯s their number?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai had taken Yue Yiru¡¯s phone away, but there was nothing on it. Thus, only Yue Yiru knew how to contact him. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru looked conflicted. ¡°This, I really don¡¯t know. They were the ones who contacted me... i...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm, then call me when you find out.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu said calmly and turned to leave.

    ¡°Yue Yiru panicked and said, ¡°I can¡¯t get through to his phone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lan yinyin stood by the window of the ward and looked at the tall buildings rising from the ground. She had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    ¡°However, she frowned and thought for a long time, but nothing came to her mind. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open. Lan Mu, who was lying on the bed, saw this and hurriedly sat up with a smile. ¡°Mr. Shi is here.¡± ¡±

    Lan Yin came back to her senses and turned around to look.

    ¡°Sure enough, she saw Shi Mo walking in with some fruits in his hands. ¡±

    ¡°Lan Mu said embarrassedly, ¡°Mr. Shi, you don¡¯t have to always bring us things like this.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s just some fruits.¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin went forward to receive it and said in a low voice, ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to buy so many.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Mo carried it and ced it on the coffee table. ¡°The dirty source has to wait and see. If you guys are bored, you can take a walk downstairs. The scenery is pretty good, or where do you want to go? Tell me, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin nodded. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re busy. My mother and I don¡¯t have any ce we want to go.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo smiled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be at ease if I didn¡¯te to see you guys.¡±

    ¡°On the hospital bed, Lan Mu finally saw some clues. She stared at him in shock. Could it be that Mr. Shi had taken a liking to her family¡¯s yinyin? ¡±

    Shi Mo sat for a while before he got up and left. Lan yinyin sent him out.

    ¡°Shi Mo turned to look at Lan yinyin, who still had her head lowered. He said, ¡°How was your restst night? If it¡¯s too hard, get two nurses to help.¡± ¡±

    Lan yinyin immediately shook her head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard. It was pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo suddenly stopped in his tracks, and Lan Yinyin had no choice but to stop as well. He looked at her and said helplessly, ¡°How long are you going to be polite with me?¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1074

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1074:, you really hid it well! 1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lan Yinyin was at a loss. She forced a smile and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m really fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo could only say, ¡°Alright then. Thepany has been a little busy these past two days. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡±

    Lan yinyin secretly heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo suddenly reached out and gently pulled her towards him. Her entire body instantly stiffened and she wanted to retreat. However, Shi Mo leaned over and whispered into her ear, ¡°You have to get used to your current status.¡± ¡±

    Lan yinyin clenched her hands tightly and did not move.

    ¡°However, Shi Mo had already stood up. He raised his hand and helped her tuck her long hair behind her ear. He smiled gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡±

    Lan yinyin nodded in a daze. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo stroked her smooth long hair again and turned around with a smile. However, the moment he turned around, his footsteps could not help but Stop! ¡±

    ¡°In front of him, Huo Sikai, who was dressed in a white coat, stared at him with his mouth wide open. His expression was so shocked that it could not be described with words. ¡±

    Shi Mo narrowed his eyes. He did not expect to meet Huo Sikai here.

    This hospital was not Huo Sikai¡¯s permanent residence. He was only invited here today to be a lecturer. Who would have thought..

    ¡°¡±Ah Mo... You, you, you...¡±Huo Sikai, who had always spoken quickly, was now so shocked that he stuttered. ¡±

    Was he seeing things?

    ¡°Shi Mo, who had never been close to women, was actually hugging a girl like this? ! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo smiled helplessly. From Huo Sikai¡¯s point of view, it was the kind of expression he would have when he was caught in a secret rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°D * MN! Ah Mo! Aren¡¯t you being a little too mean? !¡±Huo Sikai finally reacted. He left the group of doctors behind him and walked towards Shi Mo and Lan Yinyin.

    ¡°Shi Mo calmly looked at Huo Sikai who was approaching him and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai stretched his head out and looked at Lan yinyin behind Shi Mo. he chuckled and said, ¡°I also wanted to ask you what you¡¯re doing here!¡± ¡±

    Lan Yinyin did not expect to meet an acquaintance of Shi Mo¡¯s. She immediately became even more embarrassed.

    ¡°Shi Mo did not hide anything and admitted generously, ¡°Her mother is not feeling well. Let me take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows and whispered, ¡°You really hid it well! When did you have such a cute and pretty girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo coughed awkwardly, ¡°Not long ago, I didn¡¯t have the time to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he reached out and pulled Lan Yinyin to his side and said gently, ¡°Yinyin, this is my good brother, Huo Sikai.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai suddenly heard Shi Mo calling yinyin. He was shocked. ¡°Ah Mo, you call her...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo said, ¡°Her name is Lan Yinyin. She¡¯s from Ning City.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was shocked again. This was too much of a coincidence. She was also called yinyin?

    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He said awkwardly to LAN yinyin, ¡°Hello yinyin, I¡¯m Huo Sikai. Ah Mo and I grew up together.¡± ¡±

    Lan Yinyin was shocked when she heard this.

    She thought it was a doctor that Shi Mo knew. She didn¡¯t expect that they grew up together?

    ¡°¡±Hello, I¡¯m Lan Yinyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you guys. I have to go to a meeting. I¡¯ll contact you after the meeting.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo nodded. ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Watching Huo Sikai leave, Shi Mo narrowed his eyes and seemed to be deep in thought. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, he wanted to let them know about the existence of the Blue Note some timeter, but he didn¡¯t expect that Huo Sikai would encounter it today. ¡±

    ¡°In this way, he would probably bring her to meet everyone.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1075

    ?

    Chapter 1075: How did she get out of chapter 1075? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Thinking of this, he turned around slightly and looked at Lan yinyin beside him. ¡°I might need to bring you to meet my friends in the next two days.¡± ¡±

    Lan Yinyin¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°In the next two days?¡±

    ¡°She had yet to adapt to her status as Shi Mo¡¯s girlfriend. However, was she going to meet his friends? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lan Yinyin was nervous, Shi Moforted her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a meeting and a meal. They¡¯re easy to get along with.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin actually didn¡¯t want to go, but she thought about it again and felt that she had no room to refuse. He had already helped her so much, so it shouldn¡¯t be too much to ask her to go with him to meet his friends. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Huo Sikai quickly finished the afternoon¡¯s discussion. When he left the meeting room, the first thing he did was take out his phone and call Shi Mo. . ¡±

    ¡°After two rings, the call was answered ¨C ¡±

    ¡°Before Shi Mo could speak, huo sikai said, ¡°Ah Mo, where are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I have something to do at thepany. I¡¯m at thepany now.¡±

    ¡°At thepany?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, where¡¯s your little girlfriend? Is she in the hospital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re really something. I haven¡¯t seen you with a girlfriend in so many years. So you like schoolgirls?¡±

    Lan yinyin looked to be around 18 or 19 years old at most. wasn¡¯t she a schoolgirl?

    Shi Mo coughed awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll exin it to you when I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean when I¡¯m Free? Exin it to me now!¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m working now. I¡¯ll bete.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Huo Sikai had no choice but to give up. ¡°Alright then, you go ahead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°In the past few months, everyone had been in a rather gloomy mood. Today, they suddenly discovered that Shi Mo had a girlfriend, causing Huo Sikai¡¯s gossipy mood to re up again. ¡±

    ¡°After leaving the hospital, he went straight to Shi Beiyu¡¯s ce. ¡±

    ¡°Now, after not seeing those little fellows for a day, his heart was itching. ¡±

    ¡°He excitedly entered the main building and did not see Shi Beiyu. He thought that Shi Beiyu was in the nursery, but there was no one there. Moreover, even the four little fellows had disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°He blinked his eyes in surprise and walked out of the nursery. He happened to see Shi¡¯s mother walking out from the other corridor. ¡°Auntie, where are Yu and the babies?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Shi was always happy to see Huo Sikai. But today, for some reason, she looked depressed. ¡°He¡¯s in the garden with the children.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, I¡¯ll go find him.¡±Huo Sikai was anxious to see Shi Beiyu. He ran out after saying this. ¡±

    ¡°Shi frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Ah Yu today. He actually let that Yue Yiru out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai ran to the garden and saw Shi Beiyu standing on thewn with his head lowered, looking at the little ones in the stroller. ¡±

    ¡°He immediately called out to Ah Yu. When Shi Beiyu heard his voice, he raised his head and looked in his direction. ¡±

    Huo Sikai was about to speak when he realized that there was someone standing beside him.

    He immediately frowned

    ¡°Why did shee out?¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru hated Huo Sikai to the core. She immediately snorted, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai chuckled and stepped forward to look at Shi Beiyu speechlessly. ¡°Ah Yu, why did you bring her out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu did not answer his question. He looked at him and asked, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai saw Yue Yiru, he lost all his mood and said, ¡°Let Her Go!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1076

    ?

    Chapter 1076: he has a girlfriend behind our backs! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, she immediately leaned towards Shi Beiyu. ¡°Ah Yu, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu paused for a moment, then slightly curled his lips and looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at this and said in shock, ¡°Ah Yu, what do you mean? What kind of bewitching potion did she give you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Shi Beiyu could say anything, Yue Yiru said, ¡°Ah Yu only believes in me. Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, he was instantly enraged. Just as he was about to speak, Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze swept over indifferently. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he paused. In his mind, he suddenly recalled what Shi Beiyu had said in the morning... to change the method? ¡±

    Could it be... that this was his change of method?

    Would it work?

    This Yue Yiru was so cunning!

    ¡°But whether it worked or not, since Shi Beiyu wanted to try, then he... could only cooperate. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, he immediately snorted coldly and walked over to tease a few small groups. ¡±

    ¡°Da Bao and San Bao were boys, while er bao and Si Bao were girls. Huo Sikai looked at er bao and Si Bao at one time, then at si bao. He left da Bao and San Bao aside, not giving them a single nce. ¡±

    ¡°He had no choice. He liked female babies. In the past few months, er bao and si bao seemed to have be his biological children. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Snowy¡¯s eyes are bigger again. Oh My, they¡¯re so ck, like grapes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Er Bao was snowy. She looked very simr to Mu Siyin, especially her eyes. They were watery and bright, even brighter than gemstones. She was so cute that people wanted to kiss her. ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to look. His hands couldn¡¯t help but clench tightly again. ¡±

    ¡°She had been locked up for the past few months, and she had hardly seen what these children looked like. Today, when she saw them, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth! ¡±

    ¡°With one look, she could tell that they were Mu Siyin¡¯s children! ¡±

    One more look and she would feel disgusted! !

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, his gaze could not help but fall on second treasure. His gaze was so gentle that it could drown. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, he also liked second treasure and fourth treasure. (big treasure, three treasures, crying: are we really rted ~ ~) ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai had rushed over in such a hurry because he wanted to tell Shi Beiyu about Shi Beiyu¡¯s secret girlfriend. Previously, he had always despised Yue Yiru¡¯s presence. Now that he understood Shi Beiyu¡¯s intentions.., he could not help but say, ¡°Ah Yu, did you know? I discovered a big secret today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai¡¯s mysterious words came out, Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression was very calm, but Yue Yiru, who was beside him, was extremely shocked. ¡±

    A big secret?

    Could it be about nameless?

    Or was it about her?

    ¡°In an instant, she became a little nervous. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What?¡±Shi Beiyu bent over slightly, pulled on the four babies¡¯chubby little hands, and asked faintly. ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai said in surprise, ¡°Let me tell you, I have a meeting today. Guess Who I met at the hospital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tell me!¡±Shi Beiyu said impatiently.

    ¡°Huo Sikai narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°Ah Mo!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned at the mention of Shi Mo. .

    ¡°Him? What is he doing at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°For some reason, even though Shi Mo was his cousin and he was now in charge of thepany, he felt an indescribable sense of repulsion towards him. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like he trusted Huo Sikaipletely.

    ¡°Huo sikai snorted, ¡°He¡¯s got a girlfriend behind our backs! And she¡¯s a student! Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s too disloyal? He didn¡¯t even tell us about such a big matter! ¡±

    ¡°¡±If I hadn¡¯t found out about it today, he would have hidden it from us for a long time with that sultry temper of his!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1077

    ?

    Chapter 1077: asked him to bring the girl back at night

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he was a little surprised. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes, at that time, I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me. Who knew that when he turned around, it was really him! I caught him red-handed!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips. ¡°Then what did he say?¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°He said... He just got together and didn¡¯t have the time to tell us.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai wanted to say that the girl was also called Yin Yin. However, seeing that Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t have any intention of asking further, he didn¡¯t bring it up again. Otherwise, everyone would feel hurt. ¡±

    Yue Yiru heard this and couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips. Did Shi Mo have a girlfriend then?

    ¡°Ha, she thought he was capable of enduring loneliness. Didn¡¯t he have a girlfriend and a student? ¡±

    Could it be that all men nowadays liked younger ones?

    ¡°¡±It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s just fooling around, right?¡±She snorted. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai chuckled and stared at her speechlessly. ¡°Ah Mo isn¡¯t a promiscuous person. As long as he admits it, he¡¯s definitely sincere. Besides, what does this have to do with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s sincere? What¡¯s wrong with Ah Mo?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s voice came from not far away. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Yue Yiru¡¯s anger was extinguished. ¡±

    ¡°Even if Shi Beiyu had changed his opinion of her, in front of Shi¡¯s mother, she still didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw Shi¡¯s mother and immediately said, ¡°Ah Mo, he¡¯s got a girlfriend!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Shi¡¯s mother went up in surprise. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I saw him hugging a little girl with my own eyes today. He said it himself. That¡¯s his new girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother was surprised and happy. ¡°This Ah Mo, we¡¯ve introduced so many girls to him, but he doesn¡¯t like them. This time, he found them himself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes, but...¡± ¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°But that girl looks quite young. She¡¯s not even 20 years old.¡±

    ¡°So Young?¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother was stunned. Shi Mo was a year older than Shi Beiyu, and he was already 30 years old this year. How could he find someone who wasn¡¯t even 20 years old? ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai said, ¡°But age isn¡¯t a problem. As long as the other party isn¡¯t underage, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine as long as he likes it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Shi heard this, she asked again, ¡°Then do you know where that girl came from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai blinked. ¡°That girl is from Ning City, not the capital. It seems that mother is sick and is here to see a doctor. As for the specifics, Ah Mo didn¡¯t tell me either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then how about this? Let him bring that girl home for dinner tonight and let us all get to know each other. How about that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Shi Shuhui left for overseas, she had repeatedly asked Shi Mo and old master Shi to look for Shi Mo. Now that Shi Mo had found her, they had to see what kind of person she was. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai immediately pped his thigh and said, ¡°Auntie, that¡¯s What I was thinking!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give Ah Mo a call and ask him to bring that girl home tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, on the other hand, appeared very calm and indifferent. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was extremely excited and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Jiaojiao and Little Jiu as well. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had dinner together. Let¡¯s see if they¡¯re free tonight.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu shook his head helplessly when he saw this. Huo Sikai¡¯s expression was as if he had found himself a girlfriend.

    Shi and Huo Sikai each made a phone call and set the dinner date.

    logo

 Chapter 1078

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1078:, Ammer, you really know how to give us a surprise, don¡¯t you? 1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Mo knew that Huo Sikai was a quick talker.

    ¡°That was why when he was in the hospital today, he had asked Lan Yin to prepare to meet his friend. ¡±

    ¡°He thought that it would be tomorrow no matter what, but who knew that Huo Sikai would announce it to everyone today. ¡±

    ¡°So, when he came to tell Lan Yin, Lan Yin was instantly stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Tonight?¡±She showed a rare exaggerated expression.

    ¡°Shi Mo nodded helplessly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yin frowned, ¡°But i...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be nervous, and don¡¯t worry. Just stay by my side.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Shi Mo had already made an agreement with his friends, Lan Yin had no choice but to nod. ¡±

    ¡°Although Lan Yinyin¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t as exquisite and beautiful as Mu Siyin¡¯s, she was still very pure and elegant. She was extremely eye-catching when walking among the crowd. ¡±

    Shi Mo brought her to the Shi family vi after a simple pose.

    Lan Yinyin really didn¡¯t know Shi Mo at all.

    ¡°Other than knowing his name and number, she didn¡¯t even know his age, let alone his friends. ¡±

    ¡°It would be a lie to say that she was not nervous. After all, she was just an ordinary girl, and his identity would definitely not be simple. ¡±

    Shi Mo looked at Lan Yin Yin who was sitting by the car window and curled his lips. ¡°Nervous?¡±

    Lan Yin looked up and coughed lightly. ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo raised his hand to pat her head andughed softly. ¡°With me around, Rx, HMM?¡± ¡±

    Lan yinyin forced a smile and nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°After about twenty minutes, the car arrived at an exquisite and beautiful vi. ¡±

    ¡°The sky was already dark. The lights in the vi were switched on, illuminating the entire area as if it was daytime. ¡±

    ¡°For some reason, looking at thepletely unfamiliar scene before her, her heart could not help but tighten. It was as if something was stirring in her mind, wanting to break through the shackles and rush out. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she frowned slightly and gently stroked her throbbing temples. She felt that her breathing was somewhat ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo, who was at the side, saw this and narrowed his eyes slightly. The expression in his eyes was dark and unclear. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Lan yinyin took a deep breath and shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my head is a little stuffy.¡±

    Shi Mo frowned. ¡°Have you been too tired for the past two days?¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I just need to get out of the car and rest for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Let me know if you feel unwell.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The car slowly stopped in front of the main building. Shi Mo got out of the car first and then came to Lan Yinyin¡¯s side. He opened the car door for her in a gentlemanly manner and reached out his hand to pull her out of the car.

    ¡°Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao, who heard the noise, rushed out impatiently. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, leng jiao immediately eximed, ¡°Ah Mo, you really know how to give us a surprise, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Shi Mo held Lan Yinyin¡¯s hand, he took the opportunity to hold her hand. ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yinyin wasn¡¯t used to it, but under the current situation, she definitely couldn¡¯t pull her hand back. She could only let Shi Mo hold her hand and wee the person who walked out of the building. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo naturally held onto Lan Yinyin and smiled at Leng Jiao. ¡°We just confirmed our rtionship not long ago. Before we could tell you, Skye saw us.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°Then you hid it well before you confirmed your rtionship? We didn¡¯t even notice anything?¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo couldn¡¯t help butugh. He looked at LAN yinyin and said, ¡°Yinyin, this is Skye. You met him earlier. This... is Leng Jiao. You can call her JIAOJIAO.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1079

    ?

    Chapter 1079: Deep Affection (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As for Lan Yinyin¡¯s name, Leng Jiao already knew it. Although she was a little surprised, there were too many people in the world who had the same name. Moreover, Mu Siyin and Lan yinyin only had one word too many. ¡±

    ¡°However, they usually liked to call mu Siyin ¡ª yinyin, so at first, they felt that calling Lan yinyin this way wasn¡¯t veryfortable. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, yinyin. This is the first time you¡¯vee to see us with Ah Mo. Don¡¯t be shy. We¡¯re all on the same side.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Jiao was a woman, Lan Yinyin¡¯s valiant and valiant aura was very pleasing to the eye. ¡±

    ¡°The tension in her heart instantly dissipated. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. Everyone¡¯s waiting.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lan Yinyin followed Shi Mo up the stairs and walked into the main building.

    ¡°With every step, she felt a little more ufortable. ¡±

    She really did not understand why she was like this.

    ¡°Shi Mo held her hand tightly. As if he had noticed her strange behavior, he looked at her worriedly. ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡± ¡±

    Lan yinyin tried hard to suppress the restlessness in her heart and shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo felt helpless. Every time he asked her about it, she would reply him with, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, she still did not treat him as her boyfriend. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo¡¯s mother and elder Shi heard that Shi Mo had a girlfriend, they were both very excited. Now that they saw that he had brought her back, they were also very happy. ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yin was young. She hade here tonight only wearing a simple white dress. Her long ck hair hung naturally behind her back, and she looked pure and elegant. ¡±

    ¡°Shi stood up to wee her. She warmly grabbed Lan Yin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Come, let us take a good look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo said helplessly, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t scare her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t eat people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Shi pulled Lan Yin to the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she looked at the reservedn yin and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal here. We¡¯re all family.¡± ¡±

    Lan yinyin nodded slightly. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi narrowed her eyes and sized up LAN yinyin. ¡°Oh right, What¡¯s Your Name? I haven¡¯t had the chance to ask Ah Mo. .¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin paused for a moment and said, ¡°My name is Lan Yinyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Lan Yinyin saw the smile on mother Shi¡¯s face freeze. ¡±

    ¡°But very quickly, it returned to normal. ¡±

    ¡°She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good name. It¡¯s easy to remember as well.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Shi also looked at Lan Yinyin in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect her to be called yinyin as well.

    ¡°Shi Mo walked over and didn¡¯t see Shi Beiyu or Leng Jiuchen. He looked at Huo Sikai in confusion and asked, ¡°Ah-jiu didn¡¯te?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai snorted and said, ¡°You brought your girlfriend back. How could he note? He¡¯s in the nursery with ah-domain. Wait for me, I¡¯ll go get them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi alsoughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly get them out. The food in the kitchen is already prepared. Since Ah Mo and... Yin Yin have arrived, let¡¯s start eating.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, calling Lan Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin was really unustomed. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Huo Sikai went to call out Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was in front while Shi Beiyu was at the back.

    ¡°Even though Leng Jiuchen was dressed in a green military uniform and was very eye-catching, for some reason, Lan Yinyin could not help but ce her gaze on the tall, Noble, cold and lonely figure behind her. ¡±

    ¡°Although she could not see his face clearly, there seemed to be an invisible gravitational force on his body that was attracting her.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1080

    ?

    Chapter 1080: a nce of affection (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The feeling of the soul moring almost made the heart of Lan yinyin jump out of her chest!

    Closer..

    Closer..

    ¡°When that breathtaking face waspletely revealed in front of her, she felt that the whole world was frozen. ¡±

    ¡°Eyebrows flying into the temples, Amber Phoenix eyes, high nose wings, crimson thin lips, the perfectbination of facial features, let his chiseled face, exquisite to the point of making one¡¯s heart palpitate! ¡±

    This face..

    That pair of eyes..

    ¡°Lan Yinyin¡¯s heart twitched, and her entire head was about to explode at that moment! ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, her vision went ck, and she could not control herself and was about to fall forward. When mother Shi saw this, she held her up in shock. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo had been observing Lan Yinyin. If he was still a little uncertain before he brought her here, now he waspletely sure that the current Lan Yinyin was Mu Siyin! ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why are you acting tough when you¡¯re not feeling well?¡±Shi Mo strode over and squatted down to look at the pale-faced Lan Yinyin, whose breathing was unsteady. ¡±

    Lan Yinyin didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her either. Her heart ached so much that she wanted to cry.

    ¡°Her head hurt so much that it felt like it was about to split open, causing her to break out in cold sweat. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s mother also felt that something was wrong with Lan Yinyin. She said worriedly, ¡°Ah Mo, What¡¯s wrong with Yinyin? Why didn¡¯t you say earlier that she wasn¡¯t feeling well? Skye, quicklye over and take a look...¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai quickly walked over and pulled Lan Yinyin¡¯s arm to check her pulse

    Huo sikai carefully checked her pulse for a while and frowned. ¡°Her body is too weak. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. You need to rest well.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo frowned and said, ¡°She has been taking care of her sick mother recently. She might be too tired.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes, that should be the case.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he suddenly bent down and carried Lan yinyin up from the sofa. ¡°Grandpa, Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. I have to bring her back first.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo had brought Lan Yinyin here for another reason. He wanted to see if she would react to Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Now that he knew the answer he wanted, he would never let Lan Yinyin meet them again, especially Shi Beiyu! ! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Mo hurriedly leave with Lan Yinyin in his arms, everyone was a little stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu stared at Shi Mo¡¯s back as he held Lan Yinyin in his arms, deep in thought, his brows furrowed. ¡±

    Yinyin?

    Was she also called yinyin?

    Shi Mo carried Lan Yinyin and didn¡¯t stay for long as he got into the car and left.

    ¡°Lan yinyin felt her head throb with pain, her heart clenched tightly, and she found it hard to breathe. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo hugged her tightly. He narrowed his eyes and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Yin Yin, you¡¯re Mine Now. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to stare at other men...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, Lan Yin suddenly held her breath! ! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo raised his hand and gently tucked the hair beside her cheek behind her head. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m too tired. Have a good sleep.¡± ¡±

    Lan Yinyin¡¯s heart began to beat faster. She suddenly felt that Shi Mo knew why she felt so ufortable?

    Was that so?

    Or was she thinking too much.

    She didn¡¯t even know why she had such a strong feeling when she saw that person..

    Who was he..

    ¡°Shi Mo directly brought the person to his vi. Originally, Lan Yinyin wanted to return to the hospital, but Shi Mo insisted. There was nothing she could do. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, he didn¡¯t do anything to her. After sending her back to her room, he left. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1081

    ?

    Chapter 1081: dreaming (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lan yinyiny in the middle of the big bed with her eyes closed. Her mind was filled with the face that seemed to have been carved into her heart.

    Especially that pair of beautiful Amber Phoenix eyes. They were so bright that she could not forget them.

    She did not know what had happened to her. Why was her mind filled with him ever since she saw that person? It was as if she had seen him before..

    ¡°After Shi Mo left the room, she immediately went to the study to make a call ¡±

    ¡°Ask around about country Z¡¯s Dongfang Jue¡¯s schedule. I¡¯m going to pay him a visit soon.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, sir.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Shi Mo¡¯s lips curled into a pensive smile. ¡±

    ¡°Now that she had found Siyin¡¯s body, the next step was to find that Fox fairy through Dongfang Jue. His siyin would be able to bepletely resurrected.. ¡±

    ¡°That night, Lan Yinyin had a dream. ¡±

    ¡°However, she could not see his face clearly. The two of them seemed to be surrounded by clouds and mist. ¡±

    She tried her best to wave her hands to push the clouds away and look at his face..

    When she finally pushed the clouds away..

    The beautiful man smiled at her lovingly. ¡°Yinyin...¡±

    She suddenly woke up from her dream in shock! !

    Oh My God..

    She raised her hand stiffly and touched her hot cheeks. She felt so ashamed!

    ¡°She... actually, had that kind of dream.. ¡±

    How could she have that kind of dream? !

    The other party was actually that person!

    ¡°At that moment, she really wanted to dig a hole and bury herself. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, she was the only one who knew about the dream. Otherwise, how could she have the face to face others! ! ¡±

    ¡°After only meeting her once, she actually.. ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin raised her hands and patted her red cheeks hard, no longer letting her imagination run wild! ¡±

    She was now Shi Mo¡¯s girlfriend. How could she think about other men?

    ¡°Just as she was about to lift the nket and get out of bed, someone suddenly knocked on the door ¡±

    ¡°Yinyin? Are You Awake?¡±

    It was Shi Mo..

    ¡°In an instant, she felt very guilty and raised her hands to cover her face. She raised her voice and said, ¡°I, I was just about to get up...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lan yinyin immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Shi Mo left, she hurriedly got out of bed, put on her clothes, and went to wash up. ¡±

    She went to the washroom and washed her face with cold water to wake herself up.

    ¡°However, no matter how much she wanted to delete the scenes from her dream, those scenes had to be very clear in her mind! ¡±

    Lan Yin felt like she had been possessed.

    ¡°Otherwise, why would she keep thinking about that man? ! ¡±

    And she was thinking so dirty! !

    ¡°Most importantly, she was not a dirty person! ¡±

    ¡°After struggling for a long time, she had no choice but to suppress her messy thoughts and go downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Although Shi Mo¡¯s residence was veryrge and luxurious, it was very quiet. When she walked down the stairs, she did not see a single person. ¡±

    ¡°When she went down the stairs, Shi Mo¡¯s voice suddenly came from the living room, ¡°Let¡¯s eat breakfast first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her heart skipped a beat and she stood stiffly on the spot. She looked at Shi Mo who got up from the sofa and walked over. She nodded slightly, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo very naturally pulled her to the living room and personally pulled the dining chair away for her. Only then did he sit opposite her.

    ¡°How are you? Did you rest wellst night? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo said this, it immediately reminded Lan Yinyin of the dream she hadst night. In an instant, she coughed awkwardly and lowered her head as she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. My body is also much better.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1082

    ?

    Chapter 1082: Dream (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Mo curled his lips and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Why don¡¯t I get the nurse to take care of the hospital while you rest here for two days?¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin heard this, she immediately shook her head. ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯m already much better. You Don¡¯t have to get the nurse. Besides, my mother is quite lonely in the hospital alone. It¡¯s better for me to go over and apany her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo had no choice but to nod. ¡°Alright then. After breakfast, I¡¯ll send you over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°On the way to the hospital, Shi Mo¡¯s mother even specially called to ask if Lan Yinyin was alright. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo didn¡¯t want Lan Yinyin to meet Shi Beiyu again, so he agreed that she still needed to rest. After some time, when she was better, he would bring her back to have a meal with everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi could only nod and hang up after a few more words. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, old master Shi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How is it? What did Ah Mo Say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi sighed, ¡°She¡¯s so young, I didn¡¯t expect her body to be so weak. Ah Mo said that he would let her rest for a while more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Beiyu, who was holding his four treasures, frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°He did not really care about the girl Shi Mo brought backst night. Other than her name, she had left a deep impression on him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yiya, wah ~¡± ¡±

    ¡°The four treasures, who were nestled in his arms, suddenly opened their little mouths and began to cry. ¡±

    ¡°Aiya? Why is Xiao Li Crying?¡±Mother Shi quickly stood up to check.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu smiled helplessly. This little girl was the most mischievous. Every time she peed, she would cry for a while until everyone knew about it. ¡±

    ¡°He carried the little girl and stood up. He said to his mother, ¡°I¡¯m going to change her diapers.¡± ¡±

    His mother did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°This little girl is really...¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru, who had juste down from upstairs, saw Shi Beiyu carrying the little girl who was pretending to cry to the direction of the nursery. She snorted in her heart and chased after him hypocritically. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, what¡¯s wrong with Xiao Li?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu ignored her and asked again, ¡°Are You Hungry?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu still ignored her and walked straight into the baby¡¯s room.

    Yue Yiru stood rooted to the ground and was so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet!

    ¡°She knew that after receiving the news from her, he would throw her aside! ¡±

    How could this work?

    ¡°Now that she could finally move freely in this vi, she had to seize the time to capture his heart! ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, one day, mother Shi and the others might lock her up again, and he wouldn¡¯t care! ¡±

    ¡°However, right now, all he cared about were these little ones! ¡±

    ¡°Look, they even personally changed her diapers! ! ¡±

    How could she have a chance! !

    ¡°Without Mu Siyin, there were four more burdens! ¡±

    How Annoying!

    ¡°Very quickly, Shi Beiyu finished changing the little girl¡¯s diapers. The little girl happily used her chubby little hands to grab Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsome face. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes were filled with love, and the smile on his lips deepened. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for them, he didn¡¯t know how boring his life would be.. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another week passed. ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yinyin had been apanying mother Lan in the hospital waiting for the source of the filth. Shi Mo came to visit them almost every day, no matter what. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Lan Yinyin didn¡¯te back that night, Lan Mu hadpletely understood Shi Mo¡¯s feelings towards Lan Yinyin. ¡±

    ¡°Although she also felt that Shi Mo¡¯s status wasn¡¯t ordinary and wasn¡¯t someone they could climb up to, seeing that Shi Mo really cared about Lan yinyin, she turned a blind eye to it. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, right now, even if she wanted to, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.. ¡±

    ¡°As for LAN yinyin, she had been very troubled recently. She was very troubled because she found that she couldn¡¯t help but think about that person. Then, at night, she would always dream about him.. ¡±

    She felt that she was really possessed..

    logo

 Chapter 1083

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1083:, that lonely person.. ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, what are you daydreaming about again?¡±Lan Yin, who was leaning against the bed, saw Lan Yin Yin standing by the window daydreaming again. She said helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Lan Yin thought that Lan Yin Yin was thinking about Shi Mo. . ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yin Yin was suddenly called back to her senses. She looked at Lan Yin guiltily and turned around to look at Lan Yin. ¡°Without mom, I just feel that the weather today is pretty good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lan smiled and said, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin knew that her mother must have misunderstood. However, there was no way to exin or exin this matter. ¡±

    ¡°¡±En, Mom, let me peel a fruit for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin felt awkward, so she found an excuse to avoid mother Lan¡¯s meaningful gaze. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she finished washing the fruit, there was a light knock on the ward door. Then, Shi Mo pushed the door open and walked in. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lan smiled and greeted, ¡°Mr. Shi is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo curled his lips and nodded. Then, he looked at LAN yinyin and said, ¡°A suitable liver has been found. The surgery can be carried out tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin heard this, she immediately became excited. ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, tomorrow at 10 am.¡± ¡±

    Lan yinyin really did not know how to describe her feelings at this moment.

    ¡°She originally thought that her mother didn¡¯t have much time left, but Shi Mo¡¯s appearance made her see hope again. ¡±

    ¡°Although she didn¡¯t have that kind of feeling towards him yet, she was really, really grateful towards him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be so polite with me in the future,¡±Shi Mo directly interrupted her. ¡±

    Lan yinyin nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mother Lan did not expect that she would have a chance to live. She thought that this was the end of her life, but she did not expect.. ¡±

    ¡°Her heart was filled with mixed feelings, and it was difficult to describe with words. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo looked at Lan yinyin and said, ¡°After the surgery tomorrow, I¡¯ll get two nurses to help you take care of Auntie. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to take care of her by yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as Lan Yinyin was about to reject him, Shi Mo said, ¡°Don¡¯t say no.¡± ¡±

    Lan Yinyin was helpless and could only nod. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After finding the liver, Lan Yinyin¡¯s heart that had been on her chest could finally rx. However, after letting go of this matter, she began to worry about whether the surgery tomorrow would be sessful. ¡±

    ¡°Lying in bed at night and looking at the dark room, Lan Yinyin could not help but sigh again. ¡±

    ¡°Because she could not sleep during the surgery tomorrow, she could not help but think of that person again. ¡±

    That person who looked very lonely..

    ¨C

    ¡°The next day, it was blue mother¡¯s surgery. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s efficiency was unusually high. As long as he was around, blue sound did not need to worry about anything. He had arranged everything properly for the surgery. ¡±

    ¡°Even when Shi Mo¡¯s mother was pushed into the operating room, she still felt like she was dreaming. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo raised his hand and gently ced it on her shoulder tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sky¡¯s ability is unparalleled. With him around, the surgery will definitely be sessful.¡± ¡±

    Lan Yinyin looked up at him and forced a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Today, if the surgery was sessful, her mother would be able to apany her for a long time. If she could not.. ¡±

    ¡°At this very moment, in the Shi family¡¯s vi. ¡±

    ¡°In the nursery, Shi¡¯s mother was bending over to change the clothes of her third brother. This fellow liked to kick around randomly, and for some reason, he had wet his clothes. ¡±

    ¡°After a few months, everyone understood the temperaments of these children. ¡±

    ¡°Da Bao and er bao were especially obedient and well-behaved. San Bao and Si Bao were especially good at causing trouble, and they were especially good at causing trouble. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1084

    ?

    Chapter 1084:... pay more attention to me

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Da Bao and er Bao could lie in the baby carriage and y by themselves, but the three treasures and four treasures couldn¡¯t. You had to carry them and y with them. You couldn¡¯t just y with them alone, you had to y with them in different ways. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t understand. They were both born in the same mother¡¯s womb, so why was there such a big difference? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, Ah Yu, I heard from Sky that Ah Mo had asked him to... yinyin, it was the girl¡¯s mother who had undergone the liver recement surgery that day. ¡±

    ¡°I think Ah Mo is quite devoted to her this time. Shouldn¡¯t we go and visit her?¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment when he heard this and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then... Let¡¯s go and take a look tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay at home to look after the child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother said helplessly, ¡°Ah Yu, although you don¡¯t remember what happened in the past, everyone is looking for a solution now. You haven¡¯t left this courtyard for almost half a year. It¡¯s time for you to go out and take a look.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was silent.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother said again, ¡°Listen to your mother. We¡¯ll go together tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru, who was standing outside the baby¡¯s room, could not help but frown. ¡±

    It was Shi Mo¡¯s little girlfriend again? !

    And she was also called yinyin?

    Why were there so many yinyin? !

    ¡°Last time, Shi Mo had brought her back. However, there were many people that night, so Shi Yiru had brought her back to her room to prevent her from going downstairs. ¡±

    She did not see what that girl looked like either.

    ¡°Speaking of which, at that time, old master Shi had even helped her and Shi Mo Connect. Although she did not like Shi Mo, Shi Mo did not seem to like her either. Therefore, she really wanted to see what kind of girlfriend Shi Mo liked! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she had been locked up here for almost half a year. She also wanted to go out and take a look! ¡±

    She had to think of a way to get Ah Yu to bring her along tomorrow!

    ¨C

    ¡°Lan Yinyin had been waiting outside the operating theater, and Shi Mo had been by her side the entire time. ¡±

    ¡°Waiting was the most torturous thing, especially from dawn to dusk. Every minute and second was torturous. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, the operating theater¡¯s indicator light suddenly dimmed. ¡±

    Lan yinyin immediately got up from her chair and rushed to the operating theater¡¯s door. Shi Mo followed closely by her side.

    ¡°The moment the door opened, a group of doctors and nurses pushed the unconscious Mother Lan out. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Huo Sikai take off his mask, Lan yinyin hurriedly asked, ¡°Doctor Huo, how is my mother? Did the surgery seed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the surgery was very sessful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yinyin¡¯s heart, which was tightly clenched, finally rxed. ¡±

    That was great.

    She seeded.

    ¡°Shi Mo raised his hand to pull her back and said in a low voice, ¡°Send Auntie back to the ward first.¡± ¡±

    Lan Yin nodded and followed therge group of people towards the ward.

    ¡°After arranging mother Lan, Lan Yin looked at Shi Mo gratefully. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend. It¡¯s my duty to do all this for you.¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin heard this, she felt conflicted and guilty. ¡±

    She was conflicted that she kept thinking about another man. She felt guilty that she had let Shi Mo down.

    ¡°However, she did not know what had happened to her recently. She kept inadvertently thinking about that person. ¡±

    This was not right.

    She should control herself and stop thinking about him.

    ¡°¡±Even so, I still want to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for your help, I really wouldn¡¯t have thought that my mother would be able to undergo a liver recement surgery.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was helpless. ¡°If you really want to thank me, then... be more attentive to me in the future.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1085

    ?

    Chapter 1085: suddenly stood in front of her

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Mo stared at Lan Yinyin. His eyes were deep and his gaze was like an X-ray. It was as if he could see into the depths of Lan Yinyin¡¯s heart.

    She shook her hands slightly and nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, she should learn to pay more attention to him. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie won¡¯t wake up for a while. Let¡¯s Get Sky to go downstairs for a meal.¡±

    Lan yinyin curled her lips. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo held Lan Yinyin¡¯s hand and left the ward together. Outside the door, Huo Sikai had just finished talking with a few doctors and nurses. ¡±

    ¡°One had to know that Huo Sikai was a genius in the medical field. Moreover, more than half of the medical field belonged to the Huo family. Most importantly, the Leng family¡¯s Miss Leng had announced to the public that Huo Sikai belonged to her. Such a person.., anyone who didn¡¯t ask for advice, fawn on him, or tter him would be a fool! ¡±

    ¡°However, Lan Yinyin didn¡¯t know this. She didn¡¯t even know Shi Mo¡¯s identity. ¡±

    Who were the people who went to the Shi family¡¯s vi that day.

    And who was that person..

    ¡°Huo Sikai turned his head and saw the two of them walking out hand in hand. He immediately eximed, ¡°Ah Mo, now it¡¯s your turn to give us dog food?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Previously, it was Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin who had given him dog food. It made him doubt his own life. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Mu Siyin was no longer around, it was their turn again. ¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin heard this, she immediately felt embarrassed. However, Shi Mo calmly said, ¡°If you want to, you can do it anytime.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai coughed lightly. ¡°Why are you talking about me again? Let¡¯s go and quickly eat something. Otherwise, I¡¯ll faint from hunger.¡± ¡±

    Lan yinyin could not help butugh. She felt that Huo Sikai was a very interesting person.

    ¨C

    ¡°The next morning, Mother Lan woke up. However, she was still unable to speak or eat, but her consciousness was very clear. ¡±

    Lan Yinyin was really happy in her heart. This was great. She would have someone to apany her in the future.

    ¡°Not long after, Shi Mo and Huo Sikai arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that mother Lan had woken up, Huo Sikai could not help but nod. ¡°Yes. Now that she¡¯s awake, it means that there¡¯s no big problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The blue voice asked, ¡°Then how long will it take for her to recover?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai could not help butugh. ¡°This is all happening one stage at a time. We can¡¯t be anxious. Right now, it¡¯s already very good that she can get out of bed and move around within a week.¡± ¡±

    The blue voice nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huo Sikai still wanted to say something when the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    He took it out and looked at it. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. It was a call from Shi¡¯s mother.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a call.¡±

    She waved the phone in her hand at the two of them and walked out.

    ¡°Lan Yin still had many questions to ask Huo Sikai. She waited and waited, but he did note. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo also felt that Huo Sikai had taken a long time to answer the call. He said to Lan Yin, ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°But before Shi Mo could take a step out, the door was pushed open by someone. ¡±

    Then..

    ¡°Shi Mo saw Huo Sikai, Shi Beiyu, and... Yue Yiru enter the room one by one. ¡±

    The bodyguard behind them even brought a lot of gifts.

    ¡°In an instant, let alone Lan Yinyin, Shi Mo himself was stunned! ¡±

    He had never expected that mother Shi and Shi Beiyu would actuallye here? !

    ¡°Mother Shi was walking at the front. When she saw Shi Mo and Lan Yinyin, she smiled and said to Shi Mo, ¡°Your mother isn¡¯t in the capital. The surgery that Yinyin¡¯s mother performed was so huge. If I didn¡¯te and take a look, I would feel bad.¡± ¡±

    Lan Yinyin waspletely frozen. She had never expected that the person who appeared in her mind every day and night would suddenly stand in front of her.

    logo

 Chapter 1086

    ?

    Chapter 1086: bumped into an acquaintance

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, she did not even have the courage to look up at him. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo listened to her mother¡¯s words and forced a smile. ¡°With Skye¡¯s help, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make another trip.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s mother scolded, ¡°What Trouble? I¡¯m your biological aunt. I shoulde and see how yinyin¡¯s mother is doing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, Lan yinyin, who had her head lowered, suddenly raised her head and said, ¡°She just woke up this morning. However, it¡¯s still a little difficult for her to speak.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother sighed and said, ¡°With Sky Here, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, she walked towards the bedside. ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin followed closely behind, and Shi Mo followed as well. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, on the other hand, stood rooted to the ground. He had no intention of going forward. Yue Yiru followed closely behind him. As she looked at Lan yinyin, she couldn¡¯t help but Snort coldly in her heart. She just looked a little tender, and wasn¡¯t even prettier than her! ¡±

    She really didn¡¯t understand Shi Mo¡¯s taste!

    ¡°Huo Sikai stood beside Shi Beiyu and said in surprise, ¡°Why are you willing toe out today? When I saw you just now, I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked in Shi Beiyu¡¯s direction. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t willing toe out.

    ¡°Huo sikai sighed, ¡°It¡¯s time for you toe out and take a walk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru felt that it was very boring here. Moreover, the reason she came out today was because she wasn¡¯t feeling well. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, my stomach is very ufortable. Can you apany me for a Checkup?¡±Yue Yiru tugged at Shi Beiyu¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice. ¡±

    ¡°Her action happened to fall into the eyes of Lan yinyin, who had turned her head to look at her. ¡±

    ¡°She felt a loud bang in her head, and she felt as if she had been struck by a blow. ¡±

    ¡°She hadn¡¯t noticed Yue Yiru just now, and she didn¡¯t expect.. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu seemed to have noticed LAN yinyin¡¯s gaze, and he subconsciously looked up. ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yinyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly turned her head. ¡±

    ¡°This small action of hers happened to fall into Shi Mo¡¯s eyes. In an instant, Shi Mo¡¯s originally dark and pure eyes darkened a little. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lan Yinyin didn¡¯t notice his strange behavior, and Shi Beiyu and the others behind her didn¡¯t even notice it. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru was still pestering Shi Beiyu, wanting him to apany her to take a look at her stomach. However, Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me take a look at you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. ¡°No, I won¡¯t trouble you.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted coldly. ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? Don¡¯t you just want to be alone with ah domain? !¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°You, I, my stomach is really ufortable! Ah Domain and I can¡¯t leave for too long. What¡¯s wrong with him apanying me?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just going for a checkup? How long can it take?¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru said, ¡°There are too many people in the hospital. What if the queue ends at noon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai blinked and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Yue Yiru¡¯s face darkened ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai, on the other hand, had a smug look on his face. This Yue Yiru wanted to find a chance to have a private conversation with ah domain, but he just couldn¡¯t satisfy her! ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru was so angry that her stomach hurt. This time, it really hurt. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, let¡¯s go quickly. My stomach really hurts.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai brought Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru out of the ward. When Lan Yinyin heard the noise, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her body to look. However, she only saw a piece of Shi Beiyu¡¯s clothes.. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu and the other two went straight to the floor where their stomachs were examined through the V I P passageway. They had only taken two steps inside when they bumped into an acquaintance.

    ¡°In an instant, both parties froze on the spot. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was dressed in ck, clutched his stomach with a pale face. He looked very ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°However, the difort disappeared instantly when he saw Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru standing beside him. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1087

    ?

    Chapter 1087: I will not marry anyone else

    Trantor: 549690339

    The Shi family was very good at keeping Mu Siyin¡¯s difficultbor a secret. The Lu family only found out about everything that happened the night Mu Siyin had her difficultbor when they went to visit Mu Siyin.

    Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t contain his anger and swore that he would never see Yue Xiang again!

    He hated the Yue family to the bone.

    He also med the Shi family.

    ¡°After all, they were the ones who didn¡¯t take good care of Mu Siyin. Therefore, Old Master Lu never went to the Shi family again. He only saw a few little babies once. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen knew that Shi Beiyu had gone missing and lost his memory. After he knew that he had returned, he went to see a few children again. After that, he never went again. ¡±

    ¡°But today, when he suddenly saw him and Yue Yiru walking together, the look in his eyes was extremely disappointed! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master shi... You¡¯re really lucky. In order to give birth to your child, Yin Yin was killed by that poisonous woman. Now, her body hasn¡¯t been found. ¡±

    ¡°¡±And you... you actually brought the poisonous woman¡¯s daughter out to show off, Hehe...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen shook his head and smiled sarcastically. Without saying anything else, he walked past the three of them. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s body stiffened. He furrowed his brows and slightly clenched hisrge hands.

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, he saw Lu Jingchen walk past him and grabbed his arm. ¡°Jingchen, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen pulled his arm back. He didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone else, including Huo Sikai, who was very close to him. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai knew that Lu Jingchen was very angry, so he chased after him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, let me exin to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, who was frozen on the spot, suddenly tightened his grip. After pausing for a while, he said to Yue Yiru in a deep voice, ¡°Go in by yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru saw this and chased after him anxiously, ¡°Ah Yu, where are you going?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu shot her a cold nce. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Beiyu¡¯s figure gradually disappear, Yue Yiru was almost driven mad! ! ¡±

    Mu Siyin!

    It was because of Mu Siyin again!

    ¡°Huo Sikai chased Lu Jingchen down the stairs and kept tugging at him. ¡°Jingchen, ah domain has his difficulties. He has nothing to do with that Yue Yiru.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t have to put in a good word for him. If he had any conscience at all, he shouldn¡¯t have been with that Evil Woman¡¯s daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course, yinyin is gone now. If he wants to marry again, we have no right to interfere. But if he really marries that Yue, our Lu family will never let it Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai was very helpless, ¡°He won¡¯t marry Yue Yiru! He brought Yue Yiru here today for a Reason!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As for the fact that Shi Beiyu was poisoned, the Lu family did not know about it, so... Huo Sikai did not know where to start. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t care about his reason, but if he dares to marry that Yue, i, T M, will definitely strangle that Yue Yiru to death! !¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was helpless. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you strangle him to death as well?¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted coldly. ¡°Who cares if he dies with four little things?¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t marry anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, from above the two came Shi Beiyu¡¯s slightly low voice. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was stunned for a moment, snorted, and then walked down. ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai said, ¡°Jingchen, let¡¯s go have a cup of coffee.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We finally met today. It just so happens that there¡¯s something you need to know.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1088

    ?

    Chapter 1088: What if Chapter 1088 ran away? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai forcefully dragged Lu Jingchen to have coffee with him. Shi Beiyu naturally followed.

    ¡°Huo Sikai hadn¡¯t seen Lu Jingchen for a long time. He felt that he should know about Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru. Otherwise, if he was angry, they wouldn¡¯t feel good either. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen hadn¡¯t been feeling well for the past two days. Today, he came to the hospital and said that he had gastritis. When he arrived at the private room, he leaned on the sofa listlessly. He didn¡¯t even look at Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°There was no one here, so it was much more convenient for him to speak. ¡±

    Huo sikai stretched out his arm and put it on Lu Jingchen¡¯s shoulder as if they were brothers.

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, Ah Yu is really not interested in that Yue Yiru. Believe him.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m Not Blind.¡±

    The way that Yue Yiru looked at Shi Beiyu was clearly looking at his husband!

    ¡°Huo Sikai hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Actually, Ah Yu was poisoned by Yue Yiru, so he had no choice but to bring her wherever he went.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°What? !¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai briefly described the incident to Lu Jingchen. After that, Lu Jingchen¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the table. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth was parched. He picked up the cup in front of him and took two sips. He sighed and said, ¡°So, Ah Yu is now trying to get information about Yue Yiru. Let¡¯s see if we can find nameless first.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen really didn¡¯t expect such a miraculous thing to happen?

    ¡°¡±Then, did you get anything?¡±Lu Jingchen¡¯s attitude was obviously a little gentler than before. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°Then we must have gotten something. Yue Yiru knows the other party¡¯s contact information. Although we haven¡¯t been able to get through, as long as we use it, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find some clues. Ah Jiu is getting someone to crack it now. Let¡¯s see if we can find the specific address of that number.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded slightly. He didn¡¯t expect things to be soplicated.

    ¡°Then... is there any news about Yin Yin?¡±

    ¡°A few months had passed, and Mu Siyin¡¯s body had yet to be found. Old Master Lu was so worried about this that he couldn¡¯t even sleep well. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and said firmly, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely find her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The three of them left at thest minute, but neither Shi nor Yue Yiru knew about it. ¡±

    ¡°Shi knew that Yue Yiru had said that she had an upset stomach and wanted toe to the hospital to have a look. She had thought that it would be over soon, but she could not find her after waiting in the ward for so long. ¡±

    ¡°She had no choice but to call Shi Beiyu. However, Shi Beiyu told her to go back first. ¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother was confused, ¡°What about Yue Yiru? Is she with you guys?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu replied, ¡°No.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother was anxious, ¡°How can that be? I have to go find her and bring her back with me!¡± ¡±

    What if Yue Yiru ran away alone?

    ¡°Actually, Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai were not worried at all. Yue Yiru could not wait to be by Shi Beiyu¡¯s side every day. Furthermore, she had a life and death Gu in her body.., it was safest to only be with two people. ¡±

    ¡°However, Shi was worried and insisted on looking for Yue Yiru, so she went to look for her. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru wanted to use her stomach difort as an excuse to be alone with Shi Beiyu, but she did not expect that she would not tell Huo Sikai and leave her alone. ¡±

    She was so angry that she was about to explode!

    ¡°She did not bring her cell phone with her, so there was no way she could call Shi Beiyu. She walked to the chair to rest, feeling extremely depressed. She wanted to wait and see if Shi Beiyu woulde back. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he and she had a life and Death Voodoo. He had to worry about his own safety, right? ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1089

    ?

    Chapter 1089: another argument

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, she had waited for a long time and still hadn¡¯t found her. She was so angry that she had to get up and return the way she came! ¡±

    ¡°She had wanted to take the V I P corridor to go to Lan Yinyin¡¯s mother¡¯s ward, but when Huo Sikai arrived, Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t follow him. Those people refused to let her in no matter what, which made her extremely angry. ¡±

    ¡°However, there were really too many people in the ordinary elevator. There was a sea of people. She wouldn¡¯t be willing to squeeze in with them! ¡±

    ¡°She had no choice. Fortunately, she only reached the seventh floor and could endure climbing up the stairs. ¡±

    ¡°If it was in the past, when had she ever been in such a sorry state? ¡±

    She was the daughter of the Secretary of State! !

    Who would not suck up to her? !

    ¡°But now, everyone was bullying her! ¡±

    And that so-called father of hers had actually cut off rtions with her and turned a blind eye to her!

    ¡°If Mu Siyin was the first person she hated the most, then the second person was undoubtedly Yue Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°She angrily climbed up to the seventh floor. Just as she stepped onto thest step, she bumped into someone. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, both of them froze at the same time. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru stared at the stunned Lan Siyin. He immediately raised his chin and snorted disdainfully, saying, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay in the ward properly? Why did you run out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin looked at the arrogant Yue Yiru and felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. In short, it wasn¡¯t a good feeling. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie left her handbag behind. I¡¯ll help her take it down.¡±

    ¡°Shi had brought some people to look for Yue Yiru and left in a hurry. She forgot to take her handbag from the sofa and Shi Mo followed her down. When Lan Yinyin chased after them, they had already entered V I P Corridor and were nowhere to be seen. ¡±

    ¡°The normal elevator would take too long, so she had no choice but to chase them down. ¡±

    ¡°She had not expected to run into Yue Yiru, who shi was looking for. ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, she was speechless. ¡°They went down? !¡± ¡±

    Lan yinyin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru climbed up tiredly, but in the end, Shi went down instead. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard Auntie say that they should have gone down to look for you,¡±Lan Yinyin said. ¡±

    Yue Yiru could not help but Harrumph when she heard that. She would never believe that Shi was so kind to her now. She was most likely afraid that she would run away!

    ¡°Mu Siyin had died with great difficulty. Now that she could stay by ah domain¡¯s side with great difficulty, she was not stupid. Why would she run away? ! ¡±

    ¡°I got it. Give me the handbag. I¡¯ll bring it down directly.¡±

    Yue Yiru reached out to snatch the handbag from Lan Yin¡¯s hand. Lan Yin subconsciously took a step back.

    ¡°In an instant, Yue Yiru¡¯s brows furrowed tightly! ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? !¡±

    Lan Yinyin was a little embarrassed. She just felt that her mother wouldn¡¯t be at ease if she didn¡¯t hand over the handbag personally.

    ¡°Because from Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s words, it could be heard that she was very displeased with Miss Yue in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I just feel that it¡¯s impolite to ask you to help take care of her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue yiru snorted coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are? If it weren¡¯t for Shi Mo¡¯s sake, we wouldn¡¯t havee here to see your mother! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yinyin didn¡¯t expect Yue Yiru¡¯s expression to change so quickly, and her delicate little face immediately wrinkled. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m very grateful that Auntie Shi was able to visit my mother, but that doesn¡¯t include you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°From the conversation between Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and Shi Beiyu, it could be heard that Yue Yiru had followed her to the hospital because she wasn¡¯t feeling well. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, after she entered the ward, she didn¡¯t even look at her mother. If that was the case, how could she be considered to havee to visit? ¡±

    ¡°Thus, Lan Yinyin wouldn¡¯t ept her kindness! ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, she was extremely furious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just dating Shi Mo? Do you really think that you¡¯re his real wife? !¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1090

    ?

    Chapter 1090: A Sudden ident 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lan Yinyin¡¯s expression was indifferent. She did not want to say anything more to Yue Yiru. ¡°You can think whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she missed Yue Yiru walking down the stairs. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru saw that Lan Yinyin was ignoring her and immediately let out augh. He reached out and grabbed her arm. ¡°Your name is LAN yinyin, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin wrinkled her face and struggled twice. However, Yue Yiru was too strong and she could not break free. ¡±

    ¡°Yue yiru sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just using your young age to hook up with Shi Mo? You¡¯re from a small family, how dare you act so impudently in front of me! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since Miss Yue is from arge family, you should pay attention to your words and actions, don¡¯t damage your own image.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as LAN yinyin said this, Yue Yiru¡¯s face suddenly twisted. ¡±

    ¡°Those who call Yinyin are all B * tches! !¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru could not contain her anger. She raised her other hand to fan Lan Yin Yin. When Lan Yin saw this, she subconsciously struggled to dodge, but she forgot that she was on the stairs. ¡±

    ¡°Her heels were empty, and she lost her bnce and fell backward! ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru was originally holding onto Lan Yin. She was so strong that Lan Yin could not break free, but now that Lan Yin was falling backward, she wanted to fall down as well. In a moment of desperation, she grabbed onto the railing with one hand, with the other hand, she flung Lan yinyin out. ¡±

    ¡°With a scream, Lan yinyin rolled down the stairs like a puppet! ! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Yue Yiru was shocked! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lan yinyin rolling down the stairs with her head bleeding, Yue Yiru was so scared that she raised her hand and covered her mouth tightly! ¡±

    Oh My God!

    How could this be?

    ¡°She... couldn¡¯t be dead, right? ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru turned her head and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, she covered her mouth tightly and suppressed the panic in her heart, wanting to run away. ¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t go to the seventh floor now. She should go back the way she came, proving that she hadn¡¯t been here before. ¡±

    ¡°However, just as she ran to the unconscious blue yinyin and was about to step over her, an extremely nervous voice suddenly came from above! ¡±

    ¡°Yinyin!¡±

    Yue Yiru was so frightened that her legs went soft and she almost fell onto Lan Yinyin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Shi Mo never thought that he would see such a scene. Then, he looked at the person who wanted to escape. Wasn¡¯t it Yue Yiru? ! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he ran down inrge strides with towering anger! ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru! It¡¯s You Again! !¡±

    Shi Mo angrily raised his hand and grabbed Yue Yiru¡¯s neck. The Fury in his eyes couldn¡¯t wait to strangle Yue Yiru to death!

    ¡°Yue Yiru did not think that he would be so unlucky, and Shi Mo had to bump into him! ¡±

    ¡°A pair of hands held Shi Mo¡¯s hands tightly. His face was red, and he stuck out his tongue and struggled crazily! ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yin felt that her eyes were red, and there was still warm blood flowing down from her forehead. ¡±

    ¡°Her head felt like it was about to explode. Something was rolling about, wanting to break through her shackles. She let out a low moan in pain.. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo, who was in a rage, suddenly heard this and threw Yue Yiru, who was rolling her eyes, to the side. He bent down and picked up the blood-covered LAN yinyin from the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Yinyin! Hang in there...¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Shi Mo couldn¡¯t care less about Yue Yiru. He carried Lan Yinyin and went to the Doctor! ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru sat on the ground in a sorry state. She held her throat and couldn¡¯t stop coughing. Looking at the pool of blood on the ground in front of her, her heart was filled with panic.. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Huo Skye and Shi Beiyu walked out of the coffee shop, Lu Jingchen¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

    ¡°He took it out and looked at it. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Ah Mo might not be able to find us and is worried.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, after he picked up the phone, he was instantly stunned.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1091

    ?

    Chapter 1091: was her own ident. It wasn¡¯t my fault! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi beiyu frowned when he saw Huo Sikai¡¯s expression. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at Shi Beiyu in a daze. ¡°Yue Yiru pushed Lan yinyin down the stairs. Her injuries aren¡¯t light. We have to hurry over...¡±

    Shi Beiyu clenched his fists when he heard this!

    ¡°Lu Jingchen asked in confusion, ¡°Who... who is Lan Yinyin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai hurriedly replied, ¡°She¡¯s Ah Mo¡¯s girlfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Shi Mo carried the bleeding Lan yinyin into the emergency room. When the doctor saw that Lan Yinyin was covered in blood, he was shocked! ¡±

    ¡°Everyone knew Shi Mo¡¯s identity, and they almost knew Lan Yinyin¡¯s identity. But they didn¡¯t expect that LAN yinyin would suddenly be injured to this extent? ¡±

    What exactly happened?

    ¡°Yue Yiru knew that she had gotten herself into trouble, so she took advantage of Shi Mo to leave with Lan Yinyin in her arms. Unexpectedly, when she reached the first floor, she was blocked by Shi Mo¡¯s mother and bodyguards! ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru! You Vicious Woman!¡±Shi Mo¡¯s mother stepped forward and raised her hand to p her fiercely.

    ¡°When she went downstairs just now, she realized that she had forgotten to bring her handbag, so Shi Mo went upstairs to get it. When she couldn¡¯t wait for her, she called Shi Mo and found out that Yue Yiru had pushed Lan yinyin down the stairs! ¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have brought you out today! !¡±Shi was so angry that her whole body was trembling.

    ¡°If Lan Yinyin was fine, it would be fine. But if anything happened to her, how would they exin it to Shi Mo? ¡±

    ¡°Originally, they hade to visit Lan Yinyin¡¯s mother out of goodwill. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! !¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru covered her burning cheeks as she looked at Shi¡¯s mother with reddened eyes and quibbled, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that she identally fell down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How dare you be so stubborn!¡±Shi¡¯s mother raised her hand and was about to p her. Yue Yiru was quick-witted as she stepped back and dodged the p.

    ¡°It¡¯s true! She fell down by ident. It¡¯s Not My Fault!¡±

    ¡°Humph! Ah Mo saw it with his own eyes and you still dare to argue! Tie her up and throw her into the car first!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the two bodyguards went forward and dragged Yue Yiru along as they dragged her out. ¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother was so angry that she was about to have an asthma attack.

    How was she going to exin this to Ah Mo?

    It was better to hurry up and take a look.

    Shi¡¯s mother had just reached the seventh floor when she ran into Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai who wereing from the elevator.

    ¡°¡±Auntie, what¡¯s going on? !¡±Huo Sikai ran up and asked. ¡±

    ¡°Shi didn¡¯t know what was going on either, she stomped her feet angrily. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Yue Yiru! I don¡¯t know how she pushed yinyin down the stairs. I just came up from the stairs and there was blood all over the floor, but she refused to admit it! !¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was furious when he heard this!

    ¡°This woman really knows how to stir up trouble!¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu frowned and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to tie her up in the car. We¡¯ll see what Ah Mo has to sayter.¡±

    ¡°Tie her up! We have to tie her up! Let¡¯s go and take a look at Lan Yinyin first.¡±

    The few of them then hurried over from the operating theater.

    ¡°From Afar, they could see Shi Mo sitting on the chair gloomily, stroking his forehead with his hand. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s mother felt extremely guilty. ¡°Ah Mo, how¡¯s yinyin? I¡¯m sorry, we shouldn¡¯t have brought Yue Yiru Here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo restrained the dark sharpness in his eyes, frowned, and raised his head. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault...¡±

    Shi Mo¡¯s mother sighed deeply. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. How¡¯s yinyin? What did the Doctor Say?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1092

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1092: After Chapter 1092, she would definitely not appear in front of you again ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Mo listened to this and narrowed his ck eyes as he said in a deep voice, ¡°The left side of the brain needs stitches. As for the specifics, I¡¯m not too sure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, everyone fell silent. ¡±

    ¡°It was toote to apologize now. Moreover, saying too much was too hypocritical. They could only wait until blue tone came out before saying anything else. ¡±

    ¡°As time passed, everyone was anxious. ¡±

    ¡°After about an hour, the door of the operating theater finally opened. ¡±

    Huo Sikai was the first to run over. ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°The attending doctor was also familiar with Huo Sikai. He sighed and said, ¡°There were three stitches on the left side of the brain. Although there are injuries on the body, it¡¯s still okay. It¡¯s not too serious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s heart sank when he heard this. Fortunately, his life was not in danger. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, the doctor said again, ¡°It¡¯s just...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just what?¡±Shi Mo frowned and asked.

    ¡°The Doctor hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that there is a blood clot at the back of the brain. She may be unconscious for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What did you say? !¡±Shi Mo suddenly raised his voice, and his eyes were so dark that it was about to rain. ¡±

    ¡°The doctor quickly said, ¡°Young Master Mo, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. As long as the blood clot is a little loose, she will wake up. Her life is not in danger.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then how long are you talking about being unconscious for?¡±Shi Mo had a doubtful look on his face.

    ¡°Shi Mo had always been easy to talk to, but today, he was a little aggressive. Perhaps he was too worried about Lan yinyin, which was why he could not suppress the anger in his heart and implicated others. ¡±

    ¡°When the Doctor heard this, he raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He was at a loss for an answer, huo sikai said, ¡°Ah Mo, calm down first. There is a blood clot in your head that will indeed cause a temporarya. As for how long it will take for you to wake up, it¡¯s hard to say, but it definitely won¡¯t be too long. You will definitely wake up within half a month at most.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After receiving Huo Sikai¡¯s guarantee, Shi Mo¡¯s tough attitude eased up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, the medical staff behind him had already carefully pushed Lan yinyin out. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was young master Mo¡¯s girlfriend. They had to take care of her carefully. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, send her to the ward first. Don¡¯t let Mother Lan Know. She can¡¯t be provoked right now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, doctor Huo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then did everyone follow him to the ward. After seeing that the nurse had arranged everything for Lan yinyin, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu stood by the bed and looked at the pale, bloodless blue yinyin. His ck eyes were deep and bottomless. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu walked to his side. He lowered his eyes and looked at the fragile blue yinyin, who seemed to be about to disappear at any moment. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Shi Beiyu did not expect Yue Yiru to be so capable of causing trouble. How could she injure Lan Yinyin to such an extent? ¡±

    Shi Mo took a deep breath and looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want Yue Yiru to appear in front of me and her again!¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother, who was behind him, stepped forward and said apologetically, ¡°Ah Mo, you can do whatever you want with her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Mo said calmly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her life is connected to Ah Yu¡¯s, I would have strangled her to death long ago.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother said helplessly, ¡°I know. We don¡¯t want to see her either. It¡¯s just that...¡± ¡±

    ¡°I understand. I Don¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded slightly. ¡°Alright. From now on, she will never appear in front of you again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo looked very frustrated. After all, Lan Yinyin was injured to such an extent. Anyone would have the same expression. ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up for a while. Mother Shi and the others were fine here, so Shi Mo took the initiative to ask them to leave. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1093

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1093:, the lost memories (1)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi¡¯s mother had no choice but to leave with Shi Beiyu and the others.

    ¡°After going downstairs, Shi Ping couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in his heart and said angrily, ¡°This Yue Yiru! We really can¡¯t let her out. We should lock her in the room!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai frowned and said, ¡°We still don¡¯t know what kind of conflict Yue Yiru has with Lan yinyin. You guys go back first. I¡¯ll go to the hospital¡¯s surveince room to take a look.¡± ¡±

    Shi wanted to go too. ¡°Why don¡¯t We Go Together?¡±

    ¡°You guys take Yue Yiru back first. I¡¯ll send it to you guys when I find out.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, that¡¯s good too.¡± ¡±

    Shi and Shi Beiyu went to the parking lot. Yue Yiru was tied up and thrown into the car by the bodyguards. His Mouth was also gagged.

    Shi stood by the car and snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with You When we get back!¡±

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, she immediately looked at Shi Beiyu with a pleading expression. Shi Beiyu only nced at her indifferently before walking towards another car in front. ¡±

    ¡°Before they reached the vi, Huo Sikai had already sent the surveince footage that he had checked to Shi Beiyu¡¯s phone. ¡±

    The two of them happened to be in the surveince area. They could clearly see why LAN yinyin and Yue Yiru had a conflict.

    ¡°When Shi saw this, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth! ¡±

    ¡°This Yue Yiru! He really thinks he¡¯s the daughter of the Secretary of State! How can he be so arrogant and despotic!¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at the stubborn and stubborn LAN yinyin in the video, and his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡±

    Those Eyes..

    Seemed familiar.

    So stubborn that he was particrly familiar with them.

    Why?

    ¡°When they reached the Shi family¡¯s vi, the bodyguards immediately dragged Yue Yiru out of the car and locked her in the room upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°After being untied, Yue Yiru mmed the door like a madman and screamed, ¡°Ah Yu! Listen to me, Ah Yu! It¡¯s really none of my business. She fell down on her own!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, the door was pushed open with such force that she almost fell behind the door. ¡±

    ¡°She thought it was Shi Beiyu. Ignoring the pain in her body, she said in surprise, ¡°Ah Yu...¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, when she saw the person who walked in, she felt despair. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yue Yiru! From today onwards, don¡¯t even think about stepping out of this door!¡± ¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother said coldly.

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, she grabbed Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s sleeve with a terrified expression. Shi¡¯s mother flung it away in disgust! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, it really was that Lan yinyin who fell down by ident. Don¡¯t turn it off...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Look at what this is?¡±

    Yue Yiru had yet to finish her words when Shi¡¯s mother suddenly ced her finger in front of her. The screen was ying the scene of how she had thrown Lan yinyin down the stairs.

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother kept her phone and sneered, ¡°Yue Yiru! Even if you and ah domain nted the life and death Gu, he wouldn¡¯t like you. Moreover, your gu will be undone sooner orter. And you, when that timees... just wait to receive your punishment! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru shook her head like a crazy person when she heard this, ¡°No, impossible... this Gu can not be undone...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Shi¡¯s mother was furious and raised her hand to give her a hard p.

    Yue Yiru covered her face with her red eyes. Her heart was overflowing with anger.

    ¡°But now, she did not dare to do anything to Shi¡¯s mother. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just stay here obediently and stop crying like a ghost. Otherwise, I will have someone tie you up and glue your mouth shut. You can do whatever you want to!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru immediately shut her mouth in fear. She could tolerate being tied up, but she could not tolerate being able to do whatever she wanted! ¡±

    *

    ¡°Mu Siyin felt like she had a dream. It was a very, very long dream. From the moment she was born, the memories that she had lost seemed to be reying themselves in her mind one by one.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1094

    ?

    Chapter 1094: the lost memories (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At that time, her mother, her sister, Mu Heyuan, and even olddy mu doted on her very much. ¡±

    She felt that she was the happiest child in the world.

    ¡°However, all happiness changed when her sister met Shi Beiyu¡¯s father, Shi Yueheng. ¡±

    ¡°In order to meet Shi Yueheng without being discovered, her sister liked to bring her along every weekend. This way, the family would not find out that she went out on a date with Shi Yueheng. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she was too young and did not know what love was. ¡±

    ¡°Her elder sister let her y alone in the beautiful garden, and she yed happily there. ¡±

    It was also in that garden that she met a big boy.

    That boy was Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°He liked to read on the small stone table in the garden, and sometimes he did his homework. She was too bored by herself, so she was very familiar with him. ¡±

    ¡°As a little girl, she always liked to y with her older brother. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was not only good-looking, but he would also teach her to read, write, and y games with her. Over time, even if her sister did not take her out to y on weekends, she would still y with him. ¡±

    Because she wanted to y with Shi Beiyu.

    She thought that this kind of life would continue. She did not expect that on the beautiful and romantic Qixi Festival..

    ¡°Would have an ident that would change everyone¡¯s fate. And she, because of her sister¡¯s protection, was lucky enough to survive. ¡±

    ¡°When she woke up again, it was as if the world had changed. ¡±

    ¡°She had forgotten everything before the age of eight, including the Big Boy that she liked to stick to. ¡±

    ¡°Her mother and sister had also left her, and everyone hated her. From then on, she began to live a hard life for twelve years. ¡±

    ¡°She had thought that Gu Yifan would be the light in her life, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be just a shooting star that shed by in her life. ¡±

    ¡°But fortunately, she met him again.. ¡±

    The person she loved the most ¡ª Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Her and his bits and pieces were like neon lights shing in her mind. Sweet, happy, bitter, including... painful.. ¡±

    She died.

    She died again.

    ¡°But this time, she didn¡¯t regret it. ¡±

    ¡°She was d that she had given birth to his four children, to be with him.. ¡±

    So that he wouldn¡¯t feel alone in the days toe.

    ¡°It was just that, on that snowy night, she seemed to see him sitting in the snow with her body in his arms, crying like a child. ¡±

    ¡°She wanted tofort him and tell him that she would always be by his side, but he could not hear anything.. ¡±

    ¡°Yinyin...¡±

    ¡°Yinyin?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in her mind, instantly interrupting the scene in her mind. It was as if a strong force had pulled her back from her memories to reality! ¡±

    ¡°Yinyin? !¡±

    ¡°Another voice sounded and she opened her eyes. The strong sunlight made her squint her eyes again, and she felt as if she was in a fog. ¡±

    ¡°Yinyin! You¡¯re finally awake? !¡±Her hand was grabbed tightly by someone.

    She blinked and turned her head to look at him in a daze.

    ¡°At that moment, her pupils constricted! ¡±

    It was... Shi Mo! ! !

    ¡°She felt as though she had been struck by lightning, and her brain exploded. Then, a flood of memories swept through her brain like a tidal wave! ! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo, who was holding her hand tightly, saw Mu Siyin staring at him in a daze, and he became even more nervous. ¡°Yin Yin? How are you? Tell me if you¡¯re feeling unwell.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1095

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1095:, the lost memories (3)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin blinked her eyes nkly, then shook her head slightly at him. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo looked at her and hurriedly said, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get the Doctor to take a look at you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he let go of Mu Siyin¡¯s hand, turned around, and walked out of the door in a hurry. ¡±

    Only then did mu siyin understand the current situation!

    She was reborn again?

    ¡°No, no, that senior Hu seemed to want her to first attach herself to apatible body, and then... he wanted Shi Beiyu to go to country Z to find Hu Xian to help her revive? ! ¡±

    ¡°But after she entered the current body, shepletely forgot about the past! ¡±

    ¡°And then, Shi Mo went to find her first? ¡±

    And Shi Beiyu..

    ¡°Mu Siyin was confused. Before she recovered these memories, Shi Beiyu seemed to be very close to Yue Yiru! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she frowned. Why was he so close to Yue Yiru? ! ¡±

    ¡°And Shi Mo, why did he.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, you¡¯re Awake? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a familiar voice interrupted her confused thoughts. She looked up and saw Huo Sikai in a white coat walking in excitedly. ¡±

    ¡°She was about to speak when she saw Shi Mo following closely behind him. In an instant, she chose to remain silent. ¡±

    She always felt that Shi Mo¡¯s behavior was very strange. She had to figure things out first!

    ¡°How is it? Does your head still hurt? Tell me if you feel unwell.¡±Huo Sikai walked over with a series of questions.

    ¡°Only then did mu siyin feel that her head really hurt. She immediately looked at Huo Sikai with a frown and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°My head hurts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai said, ¡°It¡¯s normal to have a headache. The wound hasn¡¯t healed yet. In about a week, the pain will go away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A week?¡±Mu Siyin was speechless.

    ¡°Looking at the conflicted Mu Siyin, Shi Mo was the first to speak. ¡°The wound on your head grows slowly. You¡¯ve been unconscious for nearly ten days and have already grown a little better. If you persist for another week, the pain will go away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai also said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle over every day to see you for a check-up. Do you feel any difort?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°My whole body aches.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai added, ¡°You fell down the stairs. It¡¯s normal to feel pain. You¡¯ll feel better after getting out of bed.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±then why did he still ask her?

    ¡°Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s speechless expression, Huo sikai smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make some medicine for you to help you get better as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°For some reason, Huo Sikai felt that Lan yinyin had changed a lot since she woke up. He could not tell exactly what had changed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why are you being so polite? If you¡¯re tired, rest well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded again and nodded. Then, she closed her eyes because she did not want to talk to Shi Mo. . ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yinyin was now Shi Mo¡¯s girlfriend. Seeing Shi Mo¡¯s caring and considerate look, she felt particrly awkward! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she still did not understand why Shi Mo would go to Peace City, find Lan yinyin, and even ask Lan Yinyin to be his girlfriend! ¡±

    She felt that Shi Mo knew who she was because he had told her that they had known each other since they were young.

    ¡°He was right. She and Shi Mo had indeed known each other when they were young, but they had only met once. ¡±

    ¡°That day, they were also in a garden, but it was not her sister who brought her along. She was ying games with the children, and when she saw Shi Mo sitting by the flower bed alone and looking like he was about to cry, she went over tofort him a little, she also bought him a lollipop. ¡±

    She had almost forgotten it. She did not expect him to remember it so clearly..

    logo

 Chapter 1096

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1096:, the real unknown, was not shi ran, but.. ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Thinking of this, she felt her heart skip a beat! ¡±

    ¡°If that was the case, then she was 100% sure that he knew that she was Mu Siyin and not Lan Yinyin! ¡±

    Then why didn¡¯t he tell Shi Beiyu?

    He even wanted her to be his girlfriend and bring her to the Shi family to introduce her to everyone..

    Something exploded in Mu Siyin¡¯s mind!

    She was shocked by her own thoughts!

    Could it be that..

    They had been wrong all along?

    ¡°The real unknown was not Shi Yan, but.. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Shi Mo¡¯s soft and worried voice rang in her ears, interrupting her thoughts! ¡±

    ¡°She suppressed the shock and doubt in her heart and opened her eyes slightly. She looked at Shi Mo and said, ¡°It¡¯s ufortable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, she became even more worried. She quickly looked at Huo sikai and said, ¡°Sikai, can you give her some medicine to ease her pain?¡± ¡±

    Huo sikai naturally saw mu Siyin¡¯s wrinkled face just now.

    ¡°He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll give her some medicine first. However, you can¡¯t use too much of the pain medicine. It¡¯s not good to use too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo nodded. ¡°Alright, then use less of it first.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai replied and turned around to walk out of the ward.

    ¡°Shi Mo held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand in his palm once again. He looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Bear with it a little longer.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She nodded without batting an eyelid. ¡°Okay.¡±

    This discovery made her very worried..

    ¡°Although she wasn¡¯t sure if what she was thinking was true or false, if it was really as she thought, then it would really be... too terrifying. ¡±

    As for Shi Beiyu¡¯s situation..

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ve been unconscious for so long. Are You Hungry?¡±Suddenly, Shi Mo asked gently. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was filled withplicated emotions. In order to distract him, she could only nod and say, ¡°Yes, a little.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and see if there¡¯s anything to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo finally let go of her hand and turned around to leave. Mu Siyin¡¯s heart, which had been clutching tightly, immediately rxed. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at his back, she seemed to be deep in thought. ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, Shi Mo was Shi Beiyu¡¯s biological cousin. All along, his rtionship with Shi Beiyu was closer than that of blood brothers. ¡±

    ¡°If he was nameless, why did he do this? ¡±

    Could it be... that he was fighting for the Shi family¡¯s property? !

    Mu Siyin found this thought hard to ept..

    ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Ah Mo?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Huo Sikai¡¯s voice came from the door. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin immediately came back to her senses. She looked at Huo Sikai, who was approaching, and said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s going to see if there¡¯s anything to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai raised his hand and patted his head. ¡°Look at my brain. You¡¯ve been in aa for so long, so you do need to eat something first. This medicine can alleviate the pain. You should eat something first, or else it¡¯ll hurt your stomach.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded slightly. Then, she looked at Huo Sikai and said, ¡°Dr. ... Huo Sikai...¡± ¡±

    ¡°She originally wanted to call him Skye, but on second thought, it was better for her not to expose her identity now. She wanted to investigate the situation first so that she wouldn¡¯t alert the enemy. ¡±

    Because this matter was really too important.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is the wound hurting badly?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin shook her head and said, ¡°No, I want to ask, the Miss Yue who pushed me down the stairs that day, is she... that Mr. Shi¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, he immediately cut in, ¡°Is she worthy? !¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows ¨C

    ¡°Huo sikai said again, ¡°She... is a vicious woman! How should I put it, she is at most a hostage now! If not for that, I would have strangled her to death!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°What What? Why is she a hostage?¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai sighed and raised his hand to scratch his hair. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I don¡¯t know how to tell you. In short, she is a bad woman. Just stay away from her in the future!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1097

    ?

    Chapter 1097: When did chapter 1097 have such thoughts towards her? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin was confused. However, now that she had asked so many questions, Huo Sikai would definitely think too much. ¡±

    ¡°She could only suppress the various doubts in her heart and reply with an ¡®Oh¡¯, as if she was deep in thought. ¡±

    ¡°However, Huo Sikai could be considered to have solved one of her big doubts. She knew that he would not like Yue Yiru. ¡±

    She should trust her uncle Shi.

    ¡°¡±What About You Now? Don¡¯t think too much about it. Not only will it affect your wound, but you will also feel ufortable. If you want to take revenge on her, I will bring you there when you recover. You can beat her up however you want!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she could not help butugh. This Huo Sikai was really as funny as ever. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, thest time she went to the Shi family vi with Shi Mo, she wasn¡¯t able to see her four little babies. It was really a pity. ¡±

    ¡°Those four little babies were born prematurely. She didn¡¯t know what they looked like now. If they were still as ugly as when they were born, what would she do? ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Shi Mo returned and brought a lot of light and nutritious food. ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Mu Siyin felt that she was going to starve to death. ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai saw this, he hurriedly propped up his te. Shi Mo scooped some porridge and wanted to personally feed mu siyin, but Mu Siyin rejected him immediately. ¡±

    ¡°¡±About that, I¡¯d better do it myself. I¡¯m not used to this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai smiled and said, ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it good to let Ah Mo feed you?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin coughed lightly. ¡°Not really. I can do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was helpless and could only nod. ¡°Alright, then you eat it yourself. Eat more.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was quite hungry. When she ate, she wasn¡¯t as elegant. Huo Sikai, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw this. This Lan Siyin had looked quite reserved before, but now.. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo also felt that Mu Siyin was a little different after she woke up. However, he subconsciously thought that this was a sign that LAN Siyin was beginning to ept him, which was why she was so casual in front of him. ¡±

    ¡°This was also good. Compared to before, he liked her more.. ¡±

    ¡°Under the gaze of the two of them, Mu Siyin did not take long to fill her stomach. ¡±

    Huo Sikai was stunned for a moment. He felt that Mu Siyin¡¯s appetite was really big. She could actually eat so much by herself?

    Shi Mo smiled indulgently. ¡°Are you full?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m full.¡±Then, she looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°Can I get out of bed and walk around?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai immediately nodded. ¡°Of course. You ate so much... er, no, I just ate. I need to get out of bed and move around so that I can digest it better.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin nced at Huo Sikai and snorted in her heart. Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking!

    She had been unconscious for ten days. So what if she ate more?

    ¡°Shi Mo saw that Mu Siyin was about to get out of bed, so he very considerately squatted down to help her get her slippers. Then, he held her ankle and wanted to help her put them on ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw this, she hurriedly retracted her feet and said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, Shi Mo did not go along with her wishes. Instead, he held onto her anklet in an overbearing manner. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    She did not understand. Since when did Shi Mo have such feelings for her?

    ¡°Could it be that... just because she gave him a lollipop when he was sad, he... fell in love with her? ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s enough,¡±Shi Mo suddenly said, interrupting Mu Siyin¡¯s thoughts again. ¡±

    Mu Siyin coughed lightly. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me in the future.¡±Shi Mo pulled her arm and helped her up from the bed.

    ¡°Mu Siyinughed dryly and said, ¡°Well, you guys can do whatever you¡¯re busy with. You Don¡¯t have to look at me like this all the time.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1098

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1098:, Ah Wei, do you want to go and take a look as well? 1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Are youining that I¡¯m in Your Way?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless!

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you guys...¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, Ah Mo, you¡¯re also being despised.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo curled his lips and looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°If you want to leave, then leave quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°Go, go, go, I¡¯ll leave. I Won¡¯t be a third wheel here anymore.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai left as he said and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°In an instant, Mu Siyin was speechless! ¡±

    Letting her and Shi Mo be alone together... This was really a headache.

    ¡°Thinking about it, she could not help but raise her hand to touch her forehead. Shi Mo looked at her and said, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll pour a ss of water. You take the medicine.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t expect Shi Mo to be so meticulous. She was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After taking the medicine, Mu Siyin walked to the window to get some fresh air. Then, she suddenly remembered something! ! ¡±

    ¡°Um... How¡¯s My Mom?¡±

    She turned her head to look at Shi Mo beside her.

    ¡°No matter what, she had taken over Shi Beiyu¡¯s body now, so she had to take good care of Mother Lan. Just now, she had been thinking about Shi Beiyu, but she had actually forgotten about mother Lan! ¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t thought about it for a day, Shi Mo would have suspected her. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Mo curled his lips slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she has been recovering well recently. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s not in a good mood because she hasn¡¯t seen you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although they had been lying to mother Lan about Lan Yinyin¡¯s sudden return to Peace City, mother Lan still didn¡¯t believe them. She couldn¡¯t even eat the food that she worried about every day. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she frowned and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and see her.¡± ¡±

    She had been unconscious for ten days and mother Lan could not see her daughter for ten days. It would be strange if she was not worried!

    ¡°Shi Mo looked at her helplessly. ¡°When you get better, you¡¯ll scare her if you go and see her like this.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin then remembered that her head was still wrapped in gauze.

    ¡°However... it wasn¡¯t a good idea to always make mother Lan worry. She blinked and said, ¡°Then can I give her a call?¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s mother had been worried about Lan Yinyin¡¯s condition recently. From time to time, she woulde to the hospital to see her, and she would also tell Huo Sikai to inform her immediately if LAN yinyin woke up. ¡±

    ¡°Ten days had passed, but Lan Yinyin still hadn¡¯t woken up. This made her very worried. ¡±

    ¡°Who knew that after lunch today, Huo Sikai would suddenly call and say that Lan Yinyin had woken up! ¡±

    But Shi was overjoyed!

    ¡°As long as Lan Yinyin didn¡¯t wake up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down for the rest of the day. After hanging up, she immediately called someone to go to the hospital to see LAN yinyin. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, you, do you want to go and take a look as well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother looked at Shi Beiyu, who was leaning against the sofa, and asked. ¡±

    ¡°Thest time, Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t want to go, but she insisted on dragging him along and followed Yue Yiru. This caused such a big incident. ¡±

    ¡°If Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t go today, she wouldn¡¯t force him. ¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Beiyu was silent for a moment, then he slowly stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi was ted when she heard this. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was easy to get sleepy when the weather was getting warmer. Moreover, Mu Siyin¡¯s body was rather weak. Even if she didn¡¯t do anything, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control the sleepiness in her mind and fall asleep. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo, on the other hand, had been watching over her. No matter how much she tried to persuade her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. ¡±

    ¡°In her hazy state, she seemed to hear mother Shi¡¯s voice ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Mo, I heard Skye say that Yin Yin woke up, right?¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1099

    ?

    Chapter 1099:... did we know each other before? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Mo was sitting by the bed, staring at Mu Siyin¡¯s sleeping face in deep thought. Who knew that his mother would suddenlye. ¡±

    He subconsciously turned his head to look. Shi Beiyu was still following behind his mother!

    ¡°Actually, Shi Mo really didn¡¯t want his mother toe here, especially Shi Beiyu. However, his mother was worried that he couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, his mother hade alone. Shi Beiyu hadn¡¯t shown up, so he didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡±

    ¡°But today, when he suddenly saw Shi Beiyu, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, aunt, I woke up this morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo¡¯s mother saw that Mu Siyin was sleeping with her eyes closed on the bed, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her voice, ¡°Yinyin slept again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, her body is too weak. She fell asleep after lunch.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s mother sighed. ¡°That¡¯s true. She just woke up and her body is indeed weak. When we get backter, I¡¯ll order the kitchen to make more tonic soup and send it over to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for Aunty. There¡¯s everything here. There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Mo¡¯s mother said, ¡°The canteen here isn¡¯tcking in anything, but isn¡¯t the house more hygienic? Furthermore, it¡¯s more convenient for her to do whatever she wants? ¡°Anyway, I have nothing to do at home and the journey isn¡¯t far. Leave this matter to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as Shi Mo was about to say that there was no need, a nurse suddenly ran in from outside the door. ¡°Young Master Mo, Auntie Lan said that she wants to see you. She seems to be in a hurry.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo immediately frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°¡±She didn¡¯t tell me. She just said that she wants to see you,¡±the nurse said hesitantly. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo¡¯s mother heard this, she said, ¡°Then... Ah Mo, quickly go over and see what¡¯s wrong. Ah Domain and I will stay here and watch.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo thought that Mu Siyin was currently sleeping, so he could only nod. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that said, he followed the nurse out of the ward. Mother Shi stood on the spot for a while and looked at Mu Siyin who was sleeping on the hospital bed, suddenly, she said to Shi beiyu, ¡°Ah domain, why don¡¯t you wait here for a while? I¡¯ll go over and take a look too. What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t think too much about it and nodded his head lightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then, mother Shi also left the ward and closed the door behind her. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu paused for a moment before turning around and walking towards the sofa. However, the moment he turned around, he suddenly realized that Lan yinyin, who was still sound asleep just a moment ago, was staring at him with her eyes wide open. Furthermore, that gaze.., was extremely sorrowful.. ¡±

    It made him inexplicably feel a deep sense of guilt.

    ¡°For a moment, he froze on the spot, not knowing what to do. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin saw that Shi Beiyu was standing on the spot like a block of wood, and all the emotions in her heart turned into grievance. ¡°Didn¡¯t senior Hu tell you how to find me? Why didn¡¯t you go look for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was instantly stunned. He squinted his ck eyes and looked at Mu Siyin strangely, as if he didn¡¯t understand what she was saying. ¡±

    ¡°What... Senior Hu?¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned the moment Shi Beiyu¡¯s confused words came out!

    ¡°She stared at Shi Beiyu, blinked and said, ¡°It¡¯s senior Hu. The one you begged him to perform the ritual, he even helped me get my sister back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, his frown deepened. ¡°We... knew each other in the past?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin raised her hand to touch her forehead, suddenly feeling helpless. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu seemed to have noticed Mu Siyin¡¯s conflicted feelings and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember what happened in the past...¡± ¡±

    Ding!

    Mu Siyin was stunned! !

    logo

 Chapter 1100

    ?

    Chapter 1100: Why did it feel like she was teasing him? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±She looked up at Shi Beiyu in shock.

    ¡°Shi beiyu repeated, ¡°I don¡¯t remember what happened in the past.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned, feeling conflicted and depressed! ¡±

    Shi Beiyu also lost his memory? !

    Why?

    ¡°Why did you lose your memory?¡±Mu Siyin asked suspiciously.

    Shi Beiyu felt that Mu Siyin had too many questions!

    And... why did he have to answer her so much?

    ¡°With this thought in mind, he turned around and walked towards the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go get Ah Mo..¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she instantly became anxious. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her in confusion

    ¡°MU siyin blinked and said, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. Help me get some water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was not easy to get a chance to be alone with him, how could she let him go just like that? ! ¡±

    ¡°Also, Shi Beiyu had also lost his memory, which really shocked her! ¡±

    ¡°No wonder he did not look for her. So... he had forgotten everything in the past, even her? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, she felt extremely ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart softened under Mu Siyin¡¯s pitiful gaze. He paused for a moment, walked to the coffee table, bent over and poured her a ss of water. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he walked over to the bed and handed it to her ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at him and leaned against the headboard with a pained expression. ¡°I¡¯m Dizzy, Feed Me...¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Looking at the motionless Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin curled her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fall, but it¡¯s because you brought a poisonous lotus that day...¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned slightly when Mu Siyin said this. He had no choice but to pick up the spoon and feed her water.

    ¡°Mu Siyin smiled with narrowed eyes, indicating that she enjoyed it very much. ¡±

    It had been a long time since he felt this..

    ¡°Shi Beiyu felt relieved after drinking the water. He had just put down the cup when he heard mu siyin say again, ¡°I want to go to the washroom.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±what does going to the washroom have to do with him?

    ¡°Mu Siyin held her head with one hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m Dizzy. Help me to the washroom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu stood there for a moment, then said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll Get Ah Mo to help you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately said, ¡°He¡¯s busy. Why are you asking him? Besides, what¡¯s wrong with asking you to help me? I really want to go to the bathroom. It¡¯s very urgent!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin deliberately emphasized the word ¡®very urgent¡¯. Shi Beiyu suddenly felt that Mu Siyin was very thick-skinned! !

    ¡°But now that he was the only one around, he couldn¡¯t really ignore her. ¡±

    ¡°He could only calm down and help mu siyin up. Mu Siyin was carefully helped up by him and leaned against him intentionally or unintentionally. Instantly, Shi Beiyu held her shoulders and pushed her far away. ¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him with a sorrowful expression. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m about to fall apart because of you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s innocent expression and couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was overthinking things.

    Why did it feel like she was teasing him?

    ¡°¡±Ahem, sit properly. I¡¯ll get your shoes.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked when she heard this and sat obediently by the bed. Shi Beiyu bent over and took her shoes out from under the bed and ced them in front of her.

    ¡°Actually, Mu Siyin could have worn them if she had stretched her foot down. However, she deliberately stretched her foot out and hooked it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I, can¡¯t reach it...¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu suddenly felt that Mu Siyin had done it on purpose!

    ¡°However, since she was a patient, he didn¡¯t argue with her too much. He could only crouch down and help her put on her shoes again. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw this, she smiled slyly. Her uncle Shi was really too cute. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1101

    ?

    Chapter 1101: was he being teased by this woman? ! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Beiyu thought that Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t find fault with him after he put on his shoes.

    ¡°However, she stared at him pitifully with her watery eyes and said, ¡°How am I supposed to go if you don¡¯t support me?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s patience had reached its limit.

    ¡°However, Mu Siyin kept screaming that she was dizzy. If he didn¡¯t support her, she would probably fall. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Beiyu looking at her with a conflicted expression, mu siyin blinked and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... You Want to carry me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression froze. He didn¡¯t expect Mu Siyin to say such shameless words to him! ¡±

    ¡°He immediately took two steps back and looked at Mu Siyin with a solemn face. He said coldly, ¡°Have you forgotten your identity? !¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin had an innocent look on her face. ¡°Who am I?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°With a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu immediately swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. When he pushed the door open and entered, he saw that Mu Siyin had woken up. Moreover, Shi Beiyu was still standing in front of her. His eyes immediately darkened! ¡±

    ¡°Behind him, mother Shi also saw that Mu Siyin had woken up. She said happily, ¡°Yinyin, you¡¯re Awake?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin retracted her gaze from Shi Beiyu. She curled her lips and looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother who was walking over. She nodded slightly and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo strode over and first looked at the expressionless Shi Beiyu. Then, he looked at Mu Siyin who was sitting by the bed and said in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin blinked her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo saw that Mu Siyin had put on her shoes and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you want toe down and take a walk?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused for a moment and said, ¡°I want to go to the bathroom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had drunk too much water just now, so she really wanted to go to the bathroom. ¡±

    Shi Mo nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°However, Mu Siyin stood on the ground by the bed and said in a low voice, ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she walked towards the washroom. Looking at her footsteps, she didn¡¯t seem to be dizzy at all! ¡±

    Shi Beiyu opened his eyes and clenched his fists. He stared at Mu Siyin¡¯s back and suppressed his anger!

    So... he was teased by this woman just now? !

    ¡°Mu Siyin went to the washroom. When she came out, Shi Beiyu was already sitting on the sofa with his head lowered. No one knew what he was thinking about. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi saw here out, she immediately went forward and said, ¡°Yinyin, I heard from Sky that you woke up today. My Heart is finally a lot more at ease.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin chuckled, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I feel much better now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother had a face full of guilt, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Last time, it was all my fault. If you hadn¡¯t helped me deliver my handbag, I wouldn¡¯t have met that vicious Yue Yiru!¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin said, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing, not a curse. If It¡¯s a disaster, you can¡¯t avoid it. Auntie, you don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, this time, she was d that she had fallen. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even know when she would regain her memories. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Shi Beiyu was in danger, she had to think of a way to quickly rify the matter. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi heard this, she looked at Mu Siyin with admiration. ¡°Siyin, you¡¯re really a good girl. Ah Mo is really lucky to find someone like you.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly felt awkward. This was..

    ¡°Sheughed dryly and said, ¡°Oh right, I heard young master Shi say that you went to visit my mother. What happened to her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, Shi Beiyu, who was sitting beside the sofa, immediately raised his eyes and nced at her. ¡±

    This woman was really full of lies!

    When did he say this?

    ¡°It turned out that she had long woken up, but she hadn¡¯t opened her eyes! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1102

    ?

    Chapter 1102: Who Exactly Is She? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze swept over, and Mu Siyin naturally noticed it. However, she did not turn her head and pretended not to know anything as she looked at her mother ¡±

    ¡°Her mother said helplessly, ¡°Your mother hasn¡¯t seen you for so many days, and she¡¯s extremely anxious. We¡¯ve kept it from her for so many days, but she never believed us. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Today, you called her and told her that you¡¯ve returned to Peace City. She wanted Ah Mo to handle the transfer procedures for her and return to Peace City as well.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin understood. So that was the reason.

    ¡°Then... What did you guys say?¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo said, ¡°I said that you woulde over in two days and tell her to wait for another two days with peace of mind.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°How about... I go and see her. It¡¯s not good to keep her in suspense like this. It¡¯s better for me to stay by her side and let her feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°But you...¡±mother Shi looked at the bandage on Mu Siyin¡¯s head.

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed softly. ¡°If I don¡¯t go and see her, she will definitely make a scene and leave the hospital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she had only been with mother Lan for a few months, she still knew Mother Lan¡¯s temper. ¡±

    ¡°As long as she had the intention to return to Peace City, she would definitely make a scene and leave the hospital to return to Peace City. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo thought for a moment and could only nod. ¡°Alright then. If that¡¯s the case, both of you can rest in peace.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°In order to cover the gauze on her head, Mu Siyin found a hat and put it on. Then, she changed out of her hospital gown. In this way, other than her face being a little pale, nothing else could be seen. ¡±

    ¡°After she was armed, Mu Siyin went to see Mother Lan. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo and her mother, Shi Beiyu, naturally followed her. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu walked at the back and stared at Mu Siyin¡¯s back. He frowned and seemed to be deep in thought.

    Did he really know her before?

    ¡°Otherwise, why would she say those strange things to him? ¡±

    She asked him why he didn¡¯t go to her?

    He said that he begged Hu Banzai to perform the ritual and even helped her sister?

    Could it be that the senior Hu that she spoke of was the expert that he went to look for on the night of the incident?

    ¡°In an instant, he felt his heart skip a beat! ¡±

    Who exactly was she?

    Why did she know so much?

    He should find an opportunity to ask clearly what exactly did she mean by what she said? !

    ¡°When Mu Siyin arrived at the ward where Mother Lan was, mother Lan was indeed talking to the nursing staff about her transfer back to Ning city. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, am I not here?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s sudden words shocked Mother Lan.

    ¡°Siyin?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and went forward. She sat by the bed and looked at Mother Lan¡¯s agitated face. She could not help but grab her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry. Rest well here.¡±

    Mother Lan was undergoing a liver transnt. She would have to stay in the hospital for a while longer.

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, you... Where did you go? You scared me to death. Also, why are you so pale? What¡¯s wrong with you, huh?¡± ¡±

    Mother Lan grabbed Mu Siyin¡¯s hand and kept asking questions. Mu Siyin felt a warm current in her heart. She felt really happy to be cared for.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve just been too tired recently and am a little anemic. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me, understand?¡± ¡±

    Mother Shi also stepped forward. ¡°That¡¯s right. You just have to take care of your body first.¡±

    ¡°When mother Lan saw that Mu Siyin was really fine, her worried heartpletely rxed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I thought you had an ident.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, don¡¯t worry. With me around, I won¡¯t let anything happen to yinyin,¡±Shi Mo stepped forward and said softly. ¡±

    ¡°The blue mother looked at Shi Mo with a face full of relief. ¡°With you taking care of Yin Yin, I¡¯m very relieved.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1103

    ?

    Chapter 1103: my mother has returned from abroad. She wants to see you

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s expression was conflicted. Shi Mo¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Thank you for Your Trust, Auntie. I Won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and Shi Beiyu sat for a while longer before they got up and left.

    ¡°Mu Siyin sent them to the door. As she looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s tall and cold back, her heart was filled with reluctance. ¡±

    Wait a little longer..

    ¡°When she was fully recovered, she could go back to see him and the children. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo suddenly ced his hand on her shoulder and said gently, ¡°You should go back and rest. You Can¡¯t be too tired.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin snapped back to her senses and her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Then, she lowered her eyes and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That night, Huo Sikai came. ¡±

    He asked Mu Siyin how she had been feeling all day.

    ¡°In fact, other than the pain in her head and the tiredness in her body, there was nothing else that made her ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just... The Wound Hurts.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s normal. Hold on for a week. Slowly, the pain will go away.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin really wanted to whisper something to Huo Sikai, but Shi Mo was always by her side, so she couldn¡¯t find an opportunity. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Huo Sikai was about to leave, Shi Mo¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    ¡°He lowered his head to take a look, greeted the two of them, and walked out with his phone. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin thought to herself, the heavens are really helping me! ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Huo...¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin hesitated for a moment before she looked at him and said, ¡°Auntie Shi and young master Shi are here today.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was surprised. ¡°Ah domain is here too?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at her in confusion. ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong? Do you have any questions?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just... I heard that young master Shi has lost his memory? Do you know why he has lost his memory?¡±

    Huo sikai blinked. ¡°Why... are you asking about this?¡±

    ¡°In Huo Sikai¡¯s opinion, Lan Yinyin was Shi Mo¡¯s girlfriend. Now, she was asking him about Shi Beiyu. This... wasn¡¯t Good? ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin immediately smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just curious. And that Yue Yiru, why is she with him? I was thinking of teaching her a lesson when I recovered.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he said with some hesitation, ¡°This matter is really tooplicated. I Won¡¯t be able to exin it to you in a short time. I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯ve recovered.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t. You can tell me now.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°How should I put it? Ah Yu¡¯s amnesia is all because of that Yue Yiru. As for why she¡¯s with Ah Yu, that¡¯s all her doing!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±what is this?

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re still so nosy even with your head injured. Rest well. It¡¯s gettingte, I should go back.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless!

    He sessfully lured her curiosity out and then left irresponsibly?

    Huo Sikai walked to the door and waved at her handsomely. ¡°See You Tomorrow ~¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyiny on the bed feeling a little depressed. It seemed that the most important thing now was to recover from her injuries. Otherwise, she would not be able to leave the hospital and could not do anything! ¡±

    ¡°Just as she was feeling frustrated, Shi Mo heard the call and walked in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°She walked to the bed and looked at Mu Siyin. She curled her lips and said, ¡°Yin Yin, in a few days, my mother will be back from abroad. She wants to see you.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was so shocked that she almost gasped!

    No Way?

    ¡°¡±She, I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing how anxious Mu Siyin was, she could not help butfort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. She just wants toe back and get to know you.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1104

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1104:, how about... contacting her cousin first? 1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin¡¯s expression was even uglier than crying!

    She didn¡¯t expect Shi Mo¡¯s mother toe back in such a hurry?

    ¡°Shi Mo looked at this and smiled helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s very kind.¡± ¡±

    What else could mu Siyin do now?

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t refuse, so she could only nod her head in hesitation. ¡°En, it¡¯s gettingte, you should go back and rest too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Mu Siyin had been unconscious for so long that Shi Mo slept on the sofa every night. ¡±

    She woke up today..

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa. You can call me anytime if you need anything at night.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was still worried about leaving Mu Siyin alone in the ward, so he wanted to continue staying here to apany her. ¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned!

    No Way!

    ¡°¡±That, there¡¯s no need. You¡¯ve been taking care of me recently and taking care of my mother is already tiring enough. I¡¯m fine now. You should go back and rest well for the night.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s sincere and serious words made Shi Mo¡¯s heart warm up.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s alright. For You, I¡¯m willing to be tired no matter how tired I am.¡±Shi Mo suddenly stared at her and said in a low and gentle voice. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s heart tightened. She forced a smile and could only say, ¡°Then, you should rest early too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he gently grabbed her hand that she had ced on the nket ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±! ! !¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, I hope that one day, you can open your heart and truly ept me.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart felt as though it was being fried in a pot of oil.

    She looked at Shi Mo grabbing her hand with a conflicted expression.

    ¡°Fortunately, Shi Mo did not force her anymore. He let go of her hand and said softly, ¡°Rest early.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Mo¡¯s figure as he walked to the sofa and heaved a sigh of relief.

    She really did not know how she was going to live the rest of her life! !

    She turned off the lights and the room was pitch-ck.

    Mu Siyinid on the bed stiffly. Her eyes were wide open and she could not fall asleep.

    ¡°She wanted to turn over, but she was afraid that Shi Mo would notice that she was upset and could only lie there like a corpse. ¡±

    ¡°Once again, she couldn¡¯t control her thoughts ¡±

    ¡°If Shi Mo was nameless, then... as his mother, Shi Shuhui should know everything that he did, right? ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart felt heavy. ¡±

    ¡°It wasmon forrge families to fight over property, but usually, brothers with the same father and different mothers fought the most fiercely. ¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that Shi Mo and Shi Beiyu were cousins, and their rtionship seemed to be so good. He actually had such thoughts behind their backs! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Shi Shuhui seemed to be such an independent and free woman. Who would have thought that she would do something so heartless for the sake of wealth! ¡±

    It was really too shocking!

    ¡°No wonder they couldn¡¯t find any clues after investigating for so long. They could only me themselves for hiding it too well. Moreover, Shi Beiyu trusted them too much! ¡±

    He never thought that his aunt and cousin would be the ones controlling everything from behind!

    But what was up with Shi ran?

    ¡°Was Shi Mo framing him, or was Shi ran working with Shi Mo? ¡±

    ¡°The more Mu Siyin thought about it, the more confused she became. She felt very uneasy. ¡±

    She had to think of a way to send a message to Shi Beiyu to tell him that there was something wrong with Shi Mo..

    ¡°But now that Shi Beiyu had lost his memory, he might not believe her? ¡±

    There was no need to mention Leng Jiuchen and Huo Sikai. They trusted Shi Mo so much that they would definitely not believe everything she said.

    How about... contacting her cousin first?

    ¡°After making up her mind, Mu Siyin¡¯s tightly clenched heart finally rxed. In addition, her brain was really tired and she fell asleep unknowingly.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1105

    ?

    Chapter 1105:-why are you so interested in ah domain? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At the same time, at the Shi family¡¯s vi. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu sat up from the bed once again and got off the bed to pour himself a ss of water.

    ¡°Once again, a face appeared uncontrobly in his mind, along with that pair of cunning and innocent clear eyes. ¡±

    ¡°He felt that he must have gone crazy, to actually think of his brother¡¯s woman from time to time? ! ¡±

    But why did that woman tease him? !

    ¡°At this moment, Shi Beiyu felt that the reason why he kept thinking of Mu Siyin was because of Mu Siyin¡¯s constant teasing! ¡±

    ¡°He gulped down a cup of water andy down on the bed again. He was still tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. ¡±

    Mother Shi would bring all kinds of tonic soup to the hospital to visit Mu Siyin every day. Huo Sikai would alsoe to check on her every day. Shi Mo was even more so. He would stay in the ward with her almost all the time.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he didn¡¯t have to work at all?

    The fact that she had never seen Shi Beiyu again made Mu Siyin extremely depressed.

    Could it be that she had gone too far that day and... scared him?

    ¡°The bandage on your head can be removed today.¡±Huo Sikai walked in with a medicine tray.

    ¡°Mu Siyin, who was feeling depressed, was so excited that she almost cried. ¡±

    That¡¯s great!

    The bandage on her head could finally be removed. It was so tight that her head hurt!

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ve been feeling much better these past few days, right?¡±Huo Sikai smiled as he walked over. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, much better.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Ah Mo can finally rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin felt quite conflicted when she heard this. Shi Mo... had indeed treated her well. However, she couldn¡¯t possibly like him, much less forgive him for hurting Shi Beiyu behind her back! ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Mo? Why haven¡¯t I seen him?¡±Huo Sikai asked as he removed the bandages.

    ¡°MU siyin said calmly, ¡°Early this morning, someone from thepany seemed to have called him and said that there was a shareholders¡¯meeting today and that he had to be there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded in understanding and said, ¡°Ever since Ah Yu was injured and lost his memory, Ah Mo has been helping to take care of thepany¡¯s matters. It¡¯s been hard on him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, mu siyin was shocked, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenly raised her head and almost let Huo Sikai touch her wound.

    ¡°She was very speechless and said, ¡°If my scissors touch your wound, you will definitely need three more stitches.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was stunned and said, ¡°You mean, now everything in thepany is being taken care of by... Ah Yu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡°What else? Ah Yu needs to recuperate, and auntie needs to look after the child. Grandpa Shi is already so old, do you want him to go to thepany? We can only let Ah Mo temporarily take over Ah Yu¡¯s position.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin could not help but feel a chill in her heart. Now, everything in the time group was probably in Shi Mo¡¯s hands. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? did... Ah Mo not tell you about this?¡±Huo Sikai asked in surprise.

    ¡°Mu Siyin shook her head and frowned. ¡°Then... young master shi, why was he injured and why did he lose his memory?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai sighed helplessly and sterilized mu Siyin¡¯s wound before saying, ¡°It¡¯s a long story...¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately rolled her eyes. ¡°You said to tell me when I¡¯m better. Tell me quickly.¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°I realized why you¡¯re so interested in ah domain.¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m so bored that I¡¯m almost moldy lying here every day. Moreover, I heard that he has a wife and four babies, so I¡¯m Curious!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1106

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1106:. The more this was the case, the more he could not act rashly ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai could not help but feel a wave of emotion when he heard this.

    Only then did he tell mu Siyin roughly what had happened..

    ¡°From how Mu Siyin had been killed in childbirth, to how Shi Beiyu had been ambushed, and how Yue Yiru had cast a voodoo spell, he had told Mu Siyin everything. ¡±

    Mu Siyin waspletely dumbfounded! !

    She had never expected that Leng Yunfeng had tampered with the ground when she had fallen that day!

    ¡°Moreover, so many things had happened after senior Hu had sent her away! ! ¡±

    It was too shocking for her!

    ¡°¡±So, although everyone wants Yue Yiru to die, we can¡¯t do anything to her now. We can only lock her up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, Miss Mu¡¯s body hasn¡¯t been found yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai shook his head. ¡°No, there¡¯s no trace of nameless, so it¡¯s very difficult to find.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was about to tell Huo sikai that Shi Mo might be nameless, but on second thought, the more this was the case, the more she couldn¡¯t act rashly. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, the one in danger was Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°That Gu was something Shi Mo made Yue Yiru do, so only he knew who the Gu practitioner was! ¡±

    ¡°Also, her corpse.. ¡±

    ¡°Right, at that time, senior Hu seemed to have said that he wanted to ce her body in an extremely cold ce in the north to prevent it from rotting. ¡±

    ¡°If that was the case, Shi Mo must have transported her body there. ¡±

    ¡°But, the north was so big, which extremely cold ce was it? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Mu Siyin was really anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the conflicted mu Siyin, Huo Sikai let out a long sigh and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been holding these things in my heart to the point of suffocating, but you can¡¯t tell others.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin came back to her senses and forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm, I can see that Ah Mo is sincere towards you. I hope that you two can achieve a positive result.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°I still have a meeting at my ce. I have to go. Rest well. You¡¯ll be able to move around freely in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Huo Sikai¡¯s departing figure, Mu Siyin wanted to say something but stopped herself. ¡±

    ¡°Forget it... I¡¯ll think of a way to contact her cousin first. As for Shi Beiyu, I¡¯ll tell him when she¡¯s able to move around freely and when she¡¯s not paying attention. ¡±

    ¡°But now, how am I supposed to contact her cousin? ¡±

    ¡°There was a phone in the ward, but it couldn¡¯t be used. Moreover, her phone seemed to be with Shi Mo, and she couldn¡¯t borrow anyone else¡¯s. It was really a headache. ¡±

    Suddenly..

    She had an idea!

    That¡¯s right!

    ¡°The capital had been storing LAN Yinyin¡¯s mother¡¯s phone in the cab ever since it came to the capital. It had never been used, so it should still be there right now? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, she was inexplicably excited! ¡±

    ¡°Then, she got up from the hospital bed and went to look for LAN yinyin. ¡±

    ¡°Two bodyguards dressed in ck stood outside the door. When they saw here out, they immediately said respectfully, ¡°Miss Lan, you can tell us what you want to do.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips into a smile. ¡°I want to go and see my mother.¡±

    ¡°When the bodyguard heard this, he immediately nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll bring you there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Actually, mother Lan was quite bored lying alone in the ward. She wanted Mu Siyin to apany her, but she was also worried about her health, so she could only let Mu Siyin rest well on her own. ¡±

    ¡°The bodyguards would naturally not suspect anything when Mu Siyin came to look for mother Lan, so they stayed outside the door to keep watch. This made Mu Siyin¡¯s somewhat nervous heart rx. ¡±

    ¡°After chatting with mother Lan for a while, Mu Siyin used the excuse of looking for something to open the cab and found mother Lan¡¯s phone. ¡±

    ¡°However, the phone had been unused for too long, so it had automatically turned off. If she wanted to contact Lu Jingchen, she needed time to recharge it.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1107

    ?

    Chapter 1107: Message 1 to Lu Jingchen

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin found another charger and looked at Mother Lan. ¡°Mom, take out your phone and charge it as well.¡± ¡±

    Mother Lan smiled helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if I want my phone now. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I charge it or not.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and took the charger to a ce with power and charged the phone.

    ¡°Mother Lan looked at Mu Siyin and asked tentatively, ¡°Yin Yin, are you and Mr. Shi in a rtionship?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was thinking about Lu Jingchen¡¯s number when she heard mother Lan¡¯s words. She was so shocked that she almost choked.

    But how was she supposed to answer this question?

    ¡°Before she recovered her memory, she had indeed agreed to be Shi Mo¡¯s girlfriend, but now.. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Mu Siyin¡¯s conflicted expression, mother Lan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t interfere in your matters. I can tell that he really cares about you. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even though his status isn¡¯t ordinary, even so... you still have to know how to Love Yourself, Understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lan¡¯s meaning was very simple. She could talk about friends with Shi Mo, but before the two of them had a clear rtionship, she didn¡¯t want to cross the line with Shi Mo. . ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, Mom, I know. Actually... I don¡¯t have that kind of intention towards him.¡± ¡±

    Mother Lan was a little surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t have that kind of intention?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But he treats you...¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, Mom. You Don¡¯t have to worry about these things. I will take care of the rtionship with him. You just need to take care of your body now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Shi Mo had helped her a lot this time, with his identity as a nameless person, she wouldn¡¯t be grateful to him! ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lan nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay, as long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After a while, mother Lan went to the bathroom. Seeing this, Mu Siyin quickly walked to the ce where her phone was charged and turned it on. ¡±

    ¡°She remembered Lu Jingchen¡¯s number clearly before, but now she was a little uncertain. ¡±

    She had to try it first.

    ¡°Using her memory of the number, she first edited a message ¡±

    [ is Ji Yang with you? ]

    ¡°She didn¡¯t call her cousin. If it was Lu Jingchen, he would definitely know who Ji Yang was. If it wasn¡¯t, then she wouldn¡¯t have exposed her identity. ¡±

    ¡°After waiting for a long time, there was no response. She thought the number was wrong. As she was stroking her forehead, her phone suddenly vibrated. ¡±

    She was delighted and quickly looked down!

    [ who are you? ]

    Mu Siyin frowned. This... did she mean it or not?

    She pondered for a moment and sent a few more words

    [ I¡¯m her friend. Is she with you? ]

    ¡°[ no, she¡¯s not in the capital. ] ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw this, her heart was immediately filled with excitement. ¡±

    This must be her cousin!

    ¡°Just as she was thinking, another message came: [ how do you know my number? ] ¡±

    Mu Siyin took a deep breath and sent two words: [ cousin. ]

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was standing in front of his office desk. When he saw these two words, he was so shocked that his hand slipped and his phone fell to the ground. Fortunately, itnded on his foot! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he opened his mouth and called out in a low voice. ¡±

    There was no one else who could call him cousin except Mu Siyin!

    But..

    He widened his eyes in shock. He didn¡¯t care about the pain in his foot and bent down to pick up the phone.

    ¡°His heart was pounding, and his eyes were filled with disbelief! ¡±

    Could It Be Yin Yin?

    But she... wasn¡¯t inbor..

    Lu Jingchen was confused.

    ¡°After thinking for a while, he immediately sent a string of words over: [ who are you? ! ] ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1108

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1108:, yinyin, is it really you? ! 1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin didn¡¯t beat around the bush anymore. After thinking for a while, she edited a message ¡±

    ¡°[ I¡¯m yinyin. I¡¯m still alive, but my movements are limited, so I can only contact you secretly. ] ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen saw this long string of words, his brain exploded. He felt like he was dreaming. ¡±

    Was this true? !

    Huo Sikai and the Shi family both said that yinyin had died from dystocia. How could it be now..

    [ what makes you think you¡¯re Yinyin? ]

    ¡°Mu Siyin thought for a moment, then she said, [ you liked Qiuci at the beginning, but she didn¡¯t like you. That day, we had lunch together at Yangyang¡¯s house. You were yelled at by Yangyang to wash the dishes. Then you invited Qiuci downstairs to confess to her, but she rejected you. ] ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was dumbfounded after reading this paragraph! !

    ¡°Apart from him and Xiang Qiuci, only Mu Siyin and Ji Yang knew about this. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had been missing for a long time, and Ji Yang had been on a mission, so she had almost cut off all contact with them. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he sent a message in shock and Ecstasy: [ yinyin? Is It really you? ! ] ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin: [ cousin, don¡¯t reveal the news that I¡¯m still alive. Go quietly to Leng Jiuchen and tell him that Shi Mo might be the real nameless. Tell them to be careful. ] ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the message was sent sessfully, Mu Siyin¡¯s tightly clenched heart finally rxed. ¡±

    ¡°She heard from Huo Sikai that Leng Jiuchen had been personally investigating the whereabouts of nameless. So now, she should send the news to Leng Jiuchen first. ¡±

    It would be much more convincing for her cousin to say it.

    ¡°She heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the bodyguard¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Sir.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, her eyes widened. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she quickly deleted the message and turned her phone off. ¡±

    It was already toote to put her phone away. She could only continue charging the phone in its original ce. She adjusted her emotions and slightly curled her lips to look at Shi Mo who walked in from outside the door.

    ¡°Actually, Shi Mo was also a very charming man. He was elegant, handsome, steady, and reserved. If he was not nameless, he could really be called a super warm man. ¡±

    But his heart was really too dark.

    It made Mu Siyin¡¯s heart jump! !

    ¡°Are you done?¡±Mu Siyin rarely took the initiative to speak.

    Shi Mo nodded slightly and looked at her with gentle eyes. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting in your room?¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s too boring to stay in my room alone.¡±

    Shi Mo raised his hand to stroke her hair andughed softly. ¡°Your wound will be better in two days. I¡¯ll bring you out for some fresh air.¡±

    ¡°MU siyin said embarrassedly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯re so busy. You Don¡¯t have to spend all your time on me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo suddenly lowered his head and looked at her affectionately. ¡°Siyin, I¡¯d rather spend all my time on you.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart clenched.

    ¡°Shi Mo looked at her nervous face and could not help but chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always keep my word. I Won¡¯t force you to do anything, but you have to stay by my side.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s lips twitched and she nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Mo looked at her and suddenly lowered his head. He gently kissed her on the top of her hair. Mu Siyin was stunned!

    ¡°My mom will be back tomorrow. Are you ready to see her?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin felt a headacheing on. She had already had a hard time dealing with Shi Mo, and now Shi Shuhui was back? ¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. With me around, she won¡¯t eat you.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin could only nod. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°At this time, she had no room to shake her head. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin had thrown a bomb and turned off her phone, which burnt Lu Jingchen¡¯s thunder on the outside and tender on the inside! ¡±

    Shi Mo was actually nameless? !

    ¡°Oh My God, was this true? ! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1109

    ?

    Chapter 1109: could only be dealt with by Leng Jiuchen

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°He sent a message in disbelief: [ yinyin, are you sure? ] ¡±

    ¡°But after waiting for a long time, there was still no response. ¡±

    ¡°He was anxious, but he was afraid that he would affect mu siyin. After all, she said that her actions were limited and that she had secretly contacted him. ¡±

    ¡°In that case, she must have been trapped by Shi Mo? ! ¡±

    Shi Mo..

    It turned out that he was the real mastermind behind the scenes. It was really shocking!

    But... He didn¡¯t have Leng Jiuchen¡¯s contact information?

    ¡°Moreover, he definitely couldn¡¯t say such things over the phone. He had to see him. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, he first called Huo Sikai. ¡±

    Huo Sikai had always been close to the Leng siblings. He first asked him to find out Leng Jiuchen¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen took the initiative to call Huo Sikai, but Huo Sikai was shocked. ¡°Jingchen, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought for a moment and said, ¡°I heard from youst time that Leng Jiuchen has been helping to investigate yinyin¡¯s whereabouts, right?¡± ¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°My grandfather has been very worried. I want to meet him and find out more about him. Send me his contact information.¡±

    Huo sikai paused for a moment. ¡°But he hasn¡¯t been in the capital recently?¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°Then where did he go?¡±

    ¡°¡±I think he went to a military parade at the border. The reception there is poor, so it should be difficult to contact him.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened!

    ¡°Then do you know what he cane back for?¡±

    ¡°¡±Not long, two or three days at most.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then... Alright, send his number first. I¡¯ll try to contact him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Not long after hanging up, Huo Sikai sent Leng Jiuchen¡¯s number. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen dialed it, and sure enough, he couldn¡¯t get through.. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he was extremely frustrated. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu had lost his memory. Such a big matter could only be solved by looking for Leng Jiuchen.

    ¨C

    Shi Shuhui¡¯s mother and old master Shi both knew that Shi Mo wanted toe back.

    ¡°After all, it was old master Shi who told Shi Shuhui about Shi Mo¡¯s girlfriend. ¡±

    That was why she had rushed back in such a hurry to see what kind of girlfriend Shi Mo had.

    ¡°After arriving at the capital in a hurry, Shi Shuhui rushed straight to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo had gotten a girlfriend behind her back. She had no idea about this at all. She had often asked old master Shi and mother Shi to help him look for a girlfriend, but he had never paid much attention to it. Now that she had found one without a sound, she wanted to see.., just what kind of girl was she! ¡±

    Mu Siyin was helping mother blue out of bed when the sound of high heels suddenly came from the door of the ward.

    ¡°The two of them stopped at the same time. Then, they saw a nobledy in a wine-red dress appear by the door of the ward. ¡±

    ¡°Her hair was neatly tied up and fixed with a diamond hair clip. She was holding a limited-edition diamond bag in her hand. Her makeup was so exquisite that no one could tell her real age. From head to toe, she exuded the arrogance that a strong woman should have. ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Didn¡¯t Shi Mo go to the airport to pick her up?

    How did she arrive so quickly?

    ¡°When Mother Lan saw this, she was even more shocked. She didn¡¯t understand why such a powerful woman was standing beside their ward. Moreover, why was she staring at them? ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin naturally recognized Shi Shuhui, but didn¡¯t Lan Siyin know her? ¡±

    She narrowed her eyes and a n formed in her heart

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you standing at our door?¡±She frowned and looked annoyed.

    Smurf didn¡¯t expect Mu Siyin¡¯s tone to be so bad. She quickly tugged at her sleeve. ¡°Yinyin...¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1110

    ?

    Chapter 1110: you are really the most hypocritical girl I have ever met! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin supported the blue queen and said, ¡°Mom, look at her outfit. From head to toe, she is wearing fake diamonds. How Tacky!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui was already secretly angry at Mu Siyin¡¯s words. Who would have thought that Mu Siyin would actually go even further and say that she was wearing fake clothes? What¡¯s more, she even said that she was tacky? ! ¡±

    ¡°The word ¡®vulgar¡¯had never appeared on her, Shi Shuhui! ¡±

    ¡°You Are Lan Siyin?¡±Shi Shuhui¡¯s face was tightly wrinkled. Her impression of Mu Siyin had already fallen like a precipice. She did not have a good impression of her at all!

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Shi Shuhui was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. She almost lost her image as she cursed out loud!

    ¡°Mother Lan did not know that Shi Shuhui was going to visit Lan yinyin today, so she did not think that the person in front of her was Shi Mo¡¯s mother. ¡±

    ¡°However, she also felt that Mu Siyin¡¯s attitude today was a little abnormal. She looked at Shi Shuhui and said, ¡°She¡¯s my daughter. May I ask what is the matter?¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui¡¯s brows were furrowed..

    She never expected that the person Shi Mo had taken a fancy to was actually like this? !

    ¡°To think that a bunch of people praised her like a flower. Those gentleness, understanding, and intelligence were all faked? ¡±

    Was the current her true colors?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Shi Shuhui became even angrier. ¡±

    ¡°She only had one son, and she had painstakingly nurtured him. She absolutely could not marry a woman like this! ¡±

    ¡°HMPH! Your Daughter? Your Daughter¡¯s abilities are really not small. She haspletely charmed my son!¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui said this, mother Lan was shocked! ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    She looked at Mu Siyin and was also stunned by Shi Shuhui¡¯s words.

    ¡°¡±Fortunately, I came up to take a look. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known that your daughter is such a rude, rude, and brainless person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Shi Shuhui really couldn¡¯t understand why Shi Mo would fall for such a person! ¡±

    This woman must have yed some unspeakable tricks!

    ¡°Mother Lan finally came back to her senses. Looking at the furious Shi Shuhui, she hurriedly exined, ¡°S-madam shi, it¡¯s not like that. Yinyin isn¡¯t what you think. She...¡± ¡±

    Mother Lan was extremely anxious. She didn¡¯t know why the usually polite and peaceful Lan yinyin would act so strangely today!

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she quickly let go of Mother Lan and stepped forward with a nervous expression. ¡°You... you¡¯re Ah Mo¡¯s Mother?¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui raised her chin and snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s toote to know now! I definitely won¡¯t let Ah Mo fall for a girl like you!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin immediately panicked and stepped forward anxiously. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be you. Ah Mo just left not long ago, and he said he was going to pick you up? ¡±

    I really didn¡¯t expect you toe up so quickly?

    I really didn¡¯t mean it just now. You¡¯re elegant and charming. You¡¯re not ordinary at all!¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, the disgust in her eyes deepened. ¡°You¡¯re really the most hypocritical girl I¡¯ve ever met!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was so anxious that she was about to cry. ¡°Auntie, you really misunderstood me. It was all my fault just now. I was blind and didn¡¯t recognize you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, okay?¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui didn¡¯t want to talk to Mu Siyin anymore. She snorted coldly and turned around to leave.

    ¡°¡±Auntie, Auntie, please don¡¯t leave. Please listen to my exnation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Shuhui didn¡¯t seem to hear anything and left without looking back. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw this, she stood by the door and let out a long sigh of relief. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1111

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1111:, I don¡¯t agree to you being with her! 1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, you did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, mother Lan¡¯s helpless voice came from behind her. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she blinked and turned around to look at Mother Lan. She said in a low voice, ¡°Mother ~¡± ¡±

    Mother Lan sighed softly. ¡°What¡¯s the point of this?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused for a moment and said, ¡°With my background, his mother would definitely not agree to him marrying me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Recently, Mother Lan had also gained a certain level of understanding of Shi Mo¡¯s identity. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was an ordinary person, she had also heard of the capital¡¯s Shi family. ¡±

    She did not expect Shi Mo to be a member of the Shi family. That kind of identity was indeed not something that they could climb up to.

    ¡°This is also good. It¡¯s just that... I have let down Mister Shi¡¯s good intentions.¡±

    ¡°MU siyin helplessly said, ¡°He might have been infatuated with me for a moment. After I really get together with him, as time passes, my days will be difficult.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Smurf nodded lightly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Although you¡¯re still young, a woman will age one day. If he doesn¡¯t like you one day, your days will be miserable.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±

    Smurf was still worried. ¡°But he has done so much for us...¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was on his way to the airport to pick her up at Shi Shuhui¡¯s request. Halfway there, Shi Shuhui called him. ¡±

    Shi Mo looked at her and picked up the call. ¡°I¡¯m almost there.¡±

    ¡°In response, Shi Shuhui¡¯s unusually strong voice said, ¡°Ah Mo, I don¡¯t agree to let you be with that LAN yinyin! Break up with her immediately and be clean!¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo¡¯s brows immediately furrowed. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°¡±HMPH! I¡¯ve already seen that Lan Yinyin of yours. She¡¯s indeed from a small family. She doesn¡¯t have any manners at all! In short, I don¡¯t approve of you being with her!¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo¡¯s heart jolted!

    ¡°You¡¯re already at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui felt a little guilty. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already seen her.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo immediately red at her. ¡°Then why do you still want me to go to the airport to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui paused for a moment and softened her voice. ¡°Ah Mo, if I didn¡¯t secretly go to see her, how would I have discovered her true colors? ¡±

    ¡°All the good things she did in front of you were all faked. She¡¯s not as good as you think she is!¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo held his phone tightly and took a deep breath. ¡°Whether she¡¯s good or bad, I want her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she was so angry that her blood surged. ¡°You... you¡¯re simply...¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    ¡°Without waiting for Shi Shuhui to finish speaking, Shi Mo raised his hand and cut off the phone. He instructed calmly, ¡°Turn around and return the way you came.¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, Shi Shuhui was simply furious! ¡±

    She could not figure out what was so good about that blue tone that Shi Mo was so persistent? !

    ¡°The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She felt that she had to find old master Shi and mother Shi to rify this matter first! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Shi Shuhui had returned, mother Shi and old master Shi were quite happy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shuhui, you¡¯re back?¡±Mother Shi smiled as she stepped forward. ¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Shuhui¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. She simply nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi saw that something was wrong and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui suppressed the anger in her heart and walked over to the sofa. She looked at Shi Beiyu, who was carrying the child, and sat down by the side of the sand without paying any attention to him, she looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother suspiciously. ¡°Sister-inw, on the phone, you and dad said that Lan Yinyin was wonderful, but after I saw her today, I was almost angered to the point of fainting! ¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a single bit of good in her at all, Alright? !¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1112

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1112:. If you don¡¯t agree, will you agree with amulet? 1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Shuhui¡¯s mother was stunned when she heard this.

    Even Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sullen Shi Shuhui.

    She almost fainted from anger?

    Was it that serious?

    Shi frowned in confusion. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. I think she¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood! ¡±

    ¡°She was just faking it. She wanted you guys to think that she¡¯s Good!¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. Shi was stunned. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! Today, I called Ah Mo to pick me up at the airport. Actually, I was already at the hospital at that time. After Ah Mo left, I went up to look for LAN yinyin myself. Who Knew...¡± ¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother frowned. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui snorted coldly. ¡°When I stood at the door, she arrogantly asked who I was and even said that I was wearing fake clothes? ! ¡±

    ¡°Not only was she rude and uneducated, she was also ignorant and brainless!¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui did not say the vulgar words Mu Siyin had said about her. She felt that it was embarrassing!

    ¡°She hade back and meticulously styled herself, but in the end, she was called vulgar by that ignorant Lan Yinyin? ¡±

    She was really going to explode in anger!

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard Shi Shuhui¡¯s words, the corners of his lips curled up in an inexplicable manner. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui¡¯s entire body was covered in gemstones and diamonds. From the looks of it, it was indeed too exaggerated. ¡±

    Those who didn¡¯t know what was good would definitely think that it was fake.

    But that Lan Yinyin really dared to say it?

    ¡°When mother Shi heard Shi Shuhui¡¯s words, she was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°That¡¯s... All?¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then what else do you want? !¡±

    ¡°When grandfather Shi heard this, he sighed helplessly. ¡°Shuhui, in the end, she¡¯s still young. As a little girl who¡¯s not even 20 years old, it¡¯s understandable that she¡¯scking in etiquette. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Furthermore, her family is quite poor. When they see you dressed like this, most people will think that it¡¯s fake. You should understand her as well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dad! !¡±Shi Shuhui was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand why old master Shi was speaking up for Lan Yinyin?

    ¡°Shi hesitated for a moment, she added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Shuhui. She didn¡¯t know who you were at that time, so she spoke a little too harshly. Don¡¯t be angry. After spending some time with her, you¡¯ll realize that she¡¯s actually a pretty good girl.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi didn¡¯t know why, but Shi had a pretty good impression of Lan yinyin. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, in order to give her a handbag, she was pushed down the stairs by Yue Yiru. Lan yinyin had never med her. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, she went to the hospital almost every day to visit Lan Yinyin. She even gave her some medicinal dishes and chatted with Lan yinyin quite a bit. In any case, she felt that Lan Yinyin was a pretty good girl. ¡±

    She just didn¡¯t know why Shi Shuhui would say that she didn¡¯t have any merits at all?

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard mother Shi¡¯s words, she was almost driven mad! ¡±

    ¡°All of you don¡¯t know how arrogant and rude she was at that time! She really didn¡¯t have any qualities at all!¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi Sighed. ¡°Shuhui, you can¡¯t make a conclusion just because you met her once. Besides, I see that Ah Mo is quite devoted to that girl. If you don¡¯t agree, Will Ah Mo Yi?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui had said so much, but she just didn¡¯t agree with Lan Yinyin and Shi Mo being together. ¡±

    But Shi Mo herself liked it. It wasn¡¯t just any ordinary liking.

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t agree, then this matter would really be a little difficult to handle. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she said very firmly, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t agree with Ah Mo marrying her.¡± ¡±

    Her Ah Mo was someone who was going to do great things in the future. How could he marry someone from a poor background who didn¡¯t have any qualities at all.

    She absolutely disagreed! !

    logo

 Chapter 1113

    ?

    Chapter 1113: had long wanted to go back and visit her little babies! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The moment Shi Shuhui objected, grandfather Shi and mother Shi sighed in unison. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu suddenly said, ¡°Does ah mo really want to marry her?¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui was so angry that she felt dizzy. She knew from Shi Mo¡¯s tone on the phone that he really wanted to marry her.

    ¡°But even so, she wouldn¡¯t agree to it. ¡±

    ¡°His marriage can only be decided by me.¡±

    Mother Shi and grandfather Shi fell silent. Shi Beiyu stood up from the sofa with his four treasures in his arms and walked away.

    These were things that they couldn¡¯t interfere with.

    ¡°Shi Mo quickly returned to the hospital and saw Mu Siyin sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face. Mother Lan was also lying on the bed with a bad look on her face. He immediately walked to Mu Siyin¡¯s side, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Did my mothere over just now?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know it was her. I...¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m the one who should be apologizing. I didn¡¯t know that she would sneak up on me. yinyin, no matter what she said to you, you don¡¯t have to mind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo knew very well what kind of person Shi Shuhui was. She had extremely high expectations not only for herself, but also for him and everyone around her. ¡±

    ¡°If someone else was even the slightest bit at fault, she would be able to say that they were useless. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, it¡¯s me. I identally said something wrong and that¡¯s why I made her angry...¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo would not me Mu Siyin for saying something wrong now.

    ¡°In short, regardless of whether his mother agreed or not, he only wanted her! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, none of this is important.¡±Shi Mo suddenly grabbed her hand and looked at her seriously. ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart tightened slightly.

    ¡°Shi Mo stared at her without moving and said, ¡°I just want you to be firm in your heart and be with me.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Okay?¡±Shi Mo looked at Mu Siyin and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused for a moment and just as her lips moved, the phone in Shi Mo¡¯s pocket suddenly rang. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Mu Siyin secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo frowned slightly, then let go of Mu Siyin¡¯s hand and took out the phone from his pocket. When he saw that the caller was his mother, he directly answered the call in front of Mu Siyin. ¡°Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Mo, where are you now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Then... What about yinyin? Are you two together?¡±Shi Mo¡¯s mother sounded a little hesitant.

    ¡°Shi Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi paused for a moment and said, ¡°Well, I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding between your mother and yinyin. She¡¯s at home right now. Why Don¡¯t you bring yinyin back and we can have a meal together?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was right in front of Shi Mo. . She could more or less hear what mother Shi said.

    ¡°Now that she heard that her mother wanted Shi Mo to bring her to the Shi family home, she immediately became excited! ¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright! ¡±

    She had long wanted to go back and see her babies!

    ¡°Subconsciously, Mu Siyin had already ced Shi Beiyu behind the babies. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he hesitated. ¡±

    ¡°He really didn¡¯t want Mu Siyin to go back to the Shi family home, much less to see Shi Beiyu and his children! ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s reactionst time had already made it clear that she still had feelings for Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Shi didn¡¯t receive Shi Mo¡¯s response immediately. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Ah Mo, I know that you like Yinyin very much. Even if your mother objected, you wouldn¡¯t separate from yinyin. It¡¯s just that.. ¡±

    ¡°She seems to have misunderstood yinyin now. You have to resolve the misunderstanding between them. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be a family in the future. Then... how can we do that?¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1114

    ?

    Chapter 1114: finally came back with memories

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was experienced. Back then, she and Shi Beiyu had firmly opposed mu Siyin¡¯s marriage to Shi Beiyu, but Shi Beiyu still married her. Because of this, the family had never stopped causing trouble. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother did not want to see Shi Mo and Shi Shuhui cause the same trouble between her and Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°She had alreadye to terms with the situation. Her child had grown up and had his own opinions and opinions. He could marry whatever he liked. As long as the other party wasn¡¯t some random person, they would raise their hands to support him. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lan Yinyin wasn¡¯t like what Shi Shuhui had said. That was why her mother wanted Shi Mo to bring her back and have a good chat with Shi Shuhui. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Mo was silent for a long time before finally nodding. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi was delighted. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll try to persuade her first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En, thank you, aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Shi Mo looked at Mu Siyin helplessly. ¡°Yinyin, I hope that you won¡¯t lower yourself to my mother¡¯s level. She¡¯s too strong and weird. Whenever she sees someone, she likes to pick on them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was in a hurry to visit her baby at the Shi family home, so she nodded gently. ¡°Mm, as long as she doesn¡¯t hate me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Mo gently raised his hand and stroked mu Siyin¡¯s long hair. His voice was gentle as he said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Everyone likes you. Once she gets to know you better, she¡¯ll change her opinion of you.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Once again, she returned to the Shi family vi as Lan Yinyin. When she returned to her and Shi Beiyu¡¯s home, her heart was filled with excitement andplicated emotions. ¡±

    She was so excited that she had finally returned with her memories. She could finally see the babies. It wasplicated because he did not remember her at the moment. He had forgotten everything between them.

    ¡°When Shi Mo saw Mu Siyin standing where she was and slightly raising her head to look at the entire vi in front of her, his ck eyes narrowed slightly. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    He suddenly approached her and held her hand.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She cursed herself for being too careless and being absent-minded in front of Shi mo. it would be terrible if he saw something!

    ¡°However, when she thought about it, she felt like her head was going to explode when she came backst time. She paused for a moment and looked at him with a frown. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just feel... ufortable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said that, Shi Mo immediately curled the corners of his lips and gently hugged her shoulders. He said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re too nervous. Rx.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin forced a smile at him and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Thest time they came was at night. This time, it was noon. ¡±

    ¡°When mother Shi saw the two of them, she hurriedly stood up to greet them. ¡°Yinyin, how¡¯s Your Body?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°Much better.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good. Come, sit down first. Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked up. There was no sign of Shi Beiyu or the child in the living room, nor was there any sign of Shi Shuhui. There was only old master shi. ¡±

    She greeted old master Shi and was pulled to sit on the sofa by mother Shi.

    ¡°Mother Shi looked at Shi Mo first and said, ¡°Ah Mo, go and see your mother first. She¡¯s in the guest room. Have a good chat with her first.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo nodded and walked towards the guest room.

    ¡°Shi then said to Mu Siyin, ¡°Yin Yin, what happened between you and Ah Mo¡¯s mother today? Is there a misunderstanding between the two of you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she looked conflicted. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know it was her. Then, I identally said something wrong and she got angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Shi heard this.., she said somewhat helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t me you for this. However, she has always been very strong-willed. Don¡¯t take it to heart that she said something unpleasant to you. When you meetter, you can have a good talk, okay?¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1115

    ?

    Chapter 1115: did not expect them to be so cute now..

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin felt helpless when she heard this.

    She did not want to talk to Shi Shuhui. She wanted to see her little babies!

    ¡°But... I don¡¯t know what to talk to her about...¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi looked at this and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Ah Mo ismunicating with her now. When shees outter, just tell her that you did not know it was her today and ask her not to take offense, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused for a moment and could only nod. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then did mother shi heave a sigh of relief and nod. ¡°Okay, then you sit down first. I¡¯ll go and take a look too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, mu siyin suddenly said, ¡°Auntie...¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Mother Shi looked at her with some confusion.

    ¡°Mu siyin frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you have a grandson and granddaughter of quadruplets? Can I go and see them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Shi heard this, she was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Mu Siyin to still have the mood to see the children now? ¡±

    ¡°However, seeing that she liked her little babies so much, she immediately said happily, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was extremely excited. She hurriedly stood up from the sofa and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Following mother Shi in the direction of the baby¡¯s room, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart inexplicably became nervous. ¡±

    Mu Siyin had not seen them since the day she was born and took a quick look at their photos.

    She really missed them during the period when she recovered her memories.

    She really wanted to hug them and kiss them.

    ¡°This is the ce.¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother was really proud when she mentioned her quadruplets.

    Mu Siyin had risked her life to give birth to them. One could imagine how much the whole family loved them.

    ¡°Mu Siyin stood by the door, suppressing the excitement in her heart as she looked inside ¡±

    ¡°The room was the same color as before. Half was pink, and the other half was blue. It was cute and fresh. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Shi Beiyu, who was dressed in ck, was changing a baby¡¯s diapers. From his posture, he looked very professional. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t expect Mu Siyin to suddenly appear. He was stunned as he held the three babies¡¯little feet.

    The three babies were displeased and began to twist their fair and tender P¡¯s in protest.

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw this, she walked over without thinking ¡±

    ¡°When she saw the fair and plump pink ball lying on the crib, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart instantly melted into a puddle of water. ¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and change it for him. He¡¯s going to be angry...¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at the little guy being carried by Shi Beiyu and pouted in dissatisfaction. She couldn¡¯t help but remind him.

    Only then did Shi Beiyue back to his senses. He nced at her and changed the little guy¡¯s diapers with practiced and swift movements.

    Mu Siyin looked at the little guy¡¯s chubby little face and was so excited that she wanted to cry.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be so cute now...¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned slightly. Now? Could it be that she had seen them before?

    ¡°Just as she was about to ask, she saw Mu Siyin stretch out her hands and carefully carry the little guy up. ¡±

    The soft and chubby little body in her arms made Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes involuntarily feel a little sour.

    The little guy that was carried by Mu Siyin suddenly raised his little hand and grabbed the hair in front of Mu Siyin and started giggling.

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw this, the smile on her lips deepened. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and kiss the Little Guy¡¯s little hand. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the little guyughed even more happily. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, who was standing at the side, was suddenly stunned.. ¡±

    He forgot to ask the question he wanted to ask.

    ¡°Just looking at Mu Siyin hugging the little guy, the scene was so blissful and warm that it made him feel that she was the child¡¯s... mother. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1116

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1116:, are you spying on me? 1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as he thought of this, he felt a familiar stinging pain in his heart. ¡±

    He furrowed his brows and instantly woke up.

    He was extremely vexed!

    What was he thinking about just now? !

    ¡°¡±Oh right, what are their names?¡±Mu Siyin carried the little guy in her arms and walked to another crib. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she looked through them one by one. ¡±

    ¡°However, her ability was limited, so she could only carry one at a time. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the third child in her arms was the first smelly child to be carried by his mother. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he looked at Mu Siyin¡¯s figure and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re carrying three treasures, little sugar, Big Treasure Little Ice, second treasure little snow, and fourth treasure little pear.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Together, their nicknames are ¡®Ice Candy Snow Pear¡¯?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°Who gave this name? I like it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he paused again. ¡±

    He stared at Mu Siyin thoughtfully

    Mu Siyin did not receive an answer from Shi Beiyu. She hugged the little guy and turned to look at him. ¡°Who gave this name?¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu replied calmly, ¡°Uncle Zhong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin understood. Other than Shi Beiyu, Uncle Zhong knew what she liked the most. ¡±

    ¡°However, since Shi Beiyu had lost his memory, it was not strange that uncle Zhong named it. ¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at the little girl in the pink crib beside her who kept looking at her with her big ck eyes. Her heart softened.

    She had no choice but to put the three treasures back and carry the little girl.

    Three Treasures kicked around on his little bed unhappily while four treasures grabbed mu Siyin¡¯s clothes and giggled happily.

    Shi Beiyu was very surprised when he saw this.

    ¡°Although there was a nanny at home, mother Shi, and grandfather Shi, Shi Beiyu was the father who carried the most children. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the children were very dependent on him now. Most of the time, as long as he was around, the children only wanted him to carry them. ¡±

    ¡°But now, seeing that the little ones all liked Mu Siyin so much, there was an indescribable sense of wonder in their hearts. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, they¡¯re really too cute!¡±Mu Siyin raised her hand and gently stroked the little girl¡¯s little cheeks, feeling a sense of fondness. ¡±

    She could not hug such a tender and cute little ball every day.

    It was not easy to see the little ones. Mu Siyin naturally carried all four of them.

    ¡°She could not be biased, right? ¡±

    ¡°Then, she realized that da Bao and San Bao looked very much like Shi Beiyu, while er bao and Si Bao looked very much like her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, what are their names?¡±Mu Siyin suddenly looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was staring at Mu Siyin¡¯s side. She suddenly turned her head, causing him to look away in embarrassment. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin discovered that Shi Beiyu was peeping at her, her heart felt as sweet as honey. ¡±

    ¡°She carried Dabao and walked in front of him. Raising her eyebrows, she looked at him and whispered, ¡°Are you peeping at me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu pretended to be calm. He nced at her coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m looking at the child.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin pouted. ¡°Stop pretending. You were looking at me just now. Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t see it.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu clenched his fists and said, ¡°Narcissistic.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Shi Beiyu who was trying his best to remain calm, Mu Siyin blinked and smiled evilly. ¡°Do you think... that I¡¯m very beautiful?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said that, she quickly changed her words. ¡°No, it should be my soul. Do you think that my soul is very beautiful?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he subconsciously understood another meaning. ¡±

    ¡°He nodded lightly, ¡°Since you know that you don¡¯t look good, don¡¯t say that others are peeking at you.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1117

    ?

    Chapter 1117: We¡¯ll try our best to give birth to more ones in the future

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin was instantly speechless..

    She didn¡¯t expect that Shi Beiyu would have such a venomous tongue?

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±She said unhappily.

    ¡°Although she didn¡¯t want him to praise Lan Yin¡¯s beauty, Lan Yin was still very pretty, alright? ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯s just what I meant literally.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s lips moved. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly saw a figure walk in from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she swallowed her words back into her stomach. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s gaze was deep as he looked at the two of them. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he walked over quietly. He looked at Dabao in Mu Siyin¡¯s arms andughed softly, ¡°Do you like children?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t expect Shi Mo toe out so quickly. Or could it be that she was so happy with Shi Beiyu and the children that she had unknowingly forgotten the time?

    ¡°She smiled and said, ¡°I heard from Auntie that there were four quadruplets at home, so I came over to take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo nodded with a smile. ¡°If you like them, we¡¯ll try our best to have more in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The smile on Mu Siyin¡¯s lips instantly froze. When Shi Beiyu heard this, he felt an indescribable irritation. ¡±

    Why did he feel that Shi Mo¡¯s words were meant for him to hear?

    ¡°He frowned slightly, but Shi Mo said to Mu Siyin, ¡°Let¡¯s go outside first. If you want to hold the child,e backter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was afraid that Shi Mo would suspect her, so she immediately ced the child on the crib and turned to look at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo took the initiative to hold Mu Siyin¡¯s hand. He looked at the confused shi beiyu and said, ¡°Ah Yu, we¡¯ll go out first.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded slightly when he heard this. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s frown deepened uncontrobly as he watched Shi mo pull Mu Siyin away from him!

    Why did he... feel a heartache when he saw them together?

    And... a little jealous?

    ¡°Shi Beiyu did not understand why he had such thoughts and reactions. He clenched hisrge hand tightly and stared in the direction the two had left, deep in thought. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Shi Mo was very displeased with the fact that Mu Siyin had gone to the nursery to look after the child. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw her standing with Shi Beiyu while holding the child, he felt that he was an outsider who could not interfere in their rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Mu Siyin had only thought about Shi Beiyu and he did not have a chance. ¡±

    ¡°But now, it was different. She was his now! ¡±

    ¡°No one could snatch her away from him, including Shi Beiyu! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was very nervous. Shi Mo¡¯s thoughts were too deep. She was very worried that he would discover something. Moreover, his expression was not good, which made her even more nervous. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, they did not walk far before they reached the living room. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi and Shi Shuhui were sitting next to each other on the sofa. When they saw that she and Shi Mo had arrived, mother Shi immediately raised her hand and waved at her. ¡°Yinyin,e,e, sit here.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin saw her mother move to the side and give up the seat next to Shi Shuhui. She was instantly speechless.

    Why did he want her to sit next to Shi Shuhui?

    ¡°Shi Mo might have sensed mu Siyin¡¯s unwillingness, so he directly pulled her to sit on the sofa on the other side. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui saw this, she was simply angered to death! ¡±

    This son of hers was clearly leaning towards Lan Yinyin now!

    ¡°Just now, when mother Shi followed Shi Mo, Shi Shuhui was unable to say anything to Shi Mo. she could not help but feel extremely upset! ¡±

    ¡°Now that she saw how Shi Mo was protecting Mu Siyin, she immediately crossed her arms and snorted coldly. She turned her face away and no longer looked at them. ¡±

    ¡°When mother Shi saw this, she said helplessly, ¡°Shuhui, listen to Ah Mo¡¯s thoughts first.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1118

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1118: you can fool others, but you can¡¯t Fool Me ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, Shi Shuhui said without any scruples in front of everyone, ¡°I don¡¯t care what he thinks. In short, I don¡¯t agree with him being together with this woman!¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui squeezed out these words through the gaps in her teeth.

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think. In short, I only want to marry yinyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, the air was filled with a choking smell of gunpowder. ¡±

    ¡°When old master Shi saw this, he immediately chuckled at the two of them. ¡°Can you two talk properly? Can¡¯t you solve any problems properly? Can You solve it by arguing? !¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui frowned. ¡°Dad! I¡¯ve already told you that this woman isn¡¯t simple. She¡¯s not as good as you think! Her good is all an Act! Do you understand what an act is?

    ¡°¡±Ah Mo is my only son. In my entire life, he¡¯s my only son. His marriage can not be decided so easily!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui said this, mother Shi and grandfather Shi felt helpless. ¡±

    ¡°They thought that after Shi Shuhui came back and saw Lan yinyin, she would definitely like her too. Then, their marriage would be decided. ¡±

    Who would have thought?

    Shi Shuhui hated Lan Yinyin so much that she refused to let the two of them be together no matter what!

    ¡°Mother shi said helplessly, ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still because you secretly went to see yinyin. She identally disgraced you.¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui harrumphed. ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of losing face. It¡¯s a matter of her character.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi frowned. ¡°Shuhui, you can¡¯tpletely deny Yinyin just because of this little mistake. Who in this world isn¡¯t at fault? She¡¯s still young, so don¡¯t lower yourself to her level.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ha, young? She¡¯s not twenty, but she¡¯s already neen, right? A neen-year-old girl doesn¡¯t even have the most basic manners. I will never let such a person be my daughter-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Shi heard this, she smiled helplessly. ¡°Yinyin didn¡¯t do it on purpose, did she, yinyin?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin had no choice but to open her mouth now even if she didn¡¯t want to say anything.

    ¡°¡±Auntie, I really don¡¯t know who you are today. I was taking care of my mother and said something wrong in a moment of panic. I apologize to you. Please don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui chuckled. ¡°You can fool others, but you can¡¯t Fool Me. If you want me to agree, there¡¯s no gap in the window.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, his face suddenly darkened. He pulled Mu Siyin and stood up from the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since that¡¯s the case, then you don¡¯t have to care about my marriage anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he pulled mu Siyin and left the living room towards the door. ¡±

    This made Shi Shuhui extremely angry!

    ¡°¡±You, you¡¯ve really grown up now! Your wings have hardened! You Don¡¯t listen to anything I say anymore, do you? !¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo acted as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. He pulled Mu Siyin and disappeared before their eyes.

    ¡°Shi Shuhui was so angry that her chest started to hurt. She looked in the direction where Shi Mo and Mu Siyin had left, and her entire body was trembling! ¡±

    ¡°When mother Shi saw this, she was really helpless. ¡°Shuhui, actually, with Ah Mo¡¯s status, he doesn¡¯t have to look at his family background. As long as he likes it, it¡¯s fine. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, if you don¡¯t agree, he will insist on marrying her. Over time, it will really affect the rtionship between the two of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui took a deep breath and said, ¡°I can ignore her family background, but her character is problematic now! ¡±

    She is a person who loves vanity!

    She must be with Ah Mo for money!

    How can I let Ah Mo marry such a person?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1119

    ?

    Chapter 1119:. Some of them were making a scene..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When old master Shi heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Shuhui, you only said that Yinyin was wrong. You¡¯re also at fault for this!¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui was dumbfounded. ¡°Me? How Am I at fault? I stopped him for his own good!¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t like yinyin. wasn¡¯t it because she said that your clothes were fake, so you were angry?¡± ¡±

    Old Master Shi hit the nail on the head.

    ¡°Actually, mother Shi wanted to say this as well, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud because of Shi Shuhui. ¡±

    ¡°For a single woman like Shi Shuhui who had always lived at the top of fashion, what she cared about the most was her image. ¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for her to meticulously dress up and fly back from abroad to see her future daughter-inw, but in the end, her future daughter-inw said that she dressed like a fake and was tacky. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention Shi Shuhui, even a woman would find it unbearable. ¡±

    ¡°But, who asked her to sneak up on her own? ¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t sneak up on her own, wouldn yinyin say such things about her? ¡±

    Shi Shuhui was so aggrieved!

    ¡°¡±I, I... Admit, I was angry, but what about her? She shouldn¡¯t have said that, right? I don¡¯t know her at all. She saw that I was dressed better than her, so she said that I looked like a fake?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Shi was helpless. ¡°She came from an ordinary family, unlike us. The things that you¡¯re wearing can be used up by her family for a lifetime. It¡¯s reasonable for her to think that it¡¯s fake. Can¡¯t you just understand her?¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui was extremely frustrated.

    ¡°¡±Dad, I really want to know what kind of bewitching potion that Lan yinyin gave all of you to make all of you like her so much?¡± ¡±

    Old Master Shi and Shi Shuhui¡¯s mother were instantly speechless.

    ¡°Shi Shuhui continued, ¡°Regarding this matter, I will have a good talk with Ah Mo. . Moreover, I feel that it¡¯s better to have a marriage of equal status. There won¡¯t be any difference in the education of the children. ¡±

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry about this matter anymore. I¡¯ll go back to the vi first.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she didn¡¯t want to talk more with old master Shi and Shi Shuhui¡¯s mother. She got up and left. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui¡¯s mother watched as Shi Shuhui disappeared before her eyes and could not help but take a deep breath. ¡°At the end of the day, Ah Mo is her child. We Can¡¯t care too much about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi could not help but shake his head. ¡°Although that child Ah Mo looks easy to talk to, it¡¯s hard for anyone to change the things that he¡¯s determined to do. They can be quite troublesome...¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo pulled Mu Siyin out of the Shi family home and sent her directly back to the hospital. He even repeatedly told her that he would definitely marry her as his wife. Shi Shuhui¡¯s words told her not to take it to heart.

    ¡°Before he left, he left two more bodyguards behind. ¡±

    Mu Siyin was very distressed. He always left so many people here. It was difficult for her to go out by herself.

    ¡°When mother Lan saw that Mu Siyin had returned, she asked worriedly, ¡°Yinyin, what did his mother... Say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Other than disagreeing, she didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lan heard this, she was very helpless. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, Mr. Shi and his mother will get into a fight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll take care of it, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lan heard this, she suddenly frowned and stared at Mu Siyin in silence. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lan sighed lightly and shook her head slightly. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve grown up, you have your own way of thinking about everything. Now that mom is like this, even if I wanted to help, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help you much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused for a moment and walked to the bedside, she looked at mother Lan and said, ¡°Mom, your health isn¡¯t good right now. I just don¡¯t want you to worry. Besides, her mother doesn¡¯t like my background. Even if I¡¯m very polite to her today, she still won¡¯t like me.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1120

    ?

    Chapter 1120: waiting for Leng Jiuchen¡¯s return

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When mother Lan heard this, she felt even more upset. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If mother had married into a better family, you wouldn¡¯t have been so despised by them now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw that mother Lan was ming herself, she quickly said, ¡°Mother, what are you thinking about? A person¡¯s birth doesn¡¯t determine everything. Moreover, it¡¯s my own reason. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lan heard this, she sighed and said, ¡°Yinyin, if you really don¡¯t like him, why don¡¯t you find a chance to confess to him? In that case, he won¡¯t have to make a scene with his mother because of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she felt very helpless. ¡±

    Mother Lan was really a rare kind-hearted person. It was a pity that her life was a little bitter.

    ¡°However, with her around in the future, she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer any more. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore. When there¡¯s a suitable opportunity, I¡¯ll talk to him clearly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lan heard this, her tensed heart rxed slightly. ¡°Alright, as long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was a sharp-witted person. If she were to open her mouth and reject him now, he would definitely be able to connect that she had already remembered everything. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she could only think of a way to stall him. ¡±

    ¡°When her cousin sent a message to Leng Jiuchen and came up with a countermeasure, she would no longer have to hide her identity andpromise like she did now. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, she did not know if his cousin had sessfully passed the message to Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was not around right now, so she should ask again. ¡±

    ¡°After lunch, mother Lan took her lunch break as usual. ¡±

    Mu Siyin closed the door of the ward and took out mother Lan¡¯s phone to turn it on.

    ¡°Whoosh, Whoosh, a few messages came over. ¡±

    ¡°-LSB- yinyin, are you sure? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ yinyin, are you there? Leng Jiuchen hasn¡¯t been in the capital for the past few days, so I can¡¯t contact him. ] ¡±

    [ where are you now? ]

    Mu Siyin looked at this and couldn¡¯t help but frown. The capital wasn¡¯t Leng Jiuchen? !

    How could it be so coincidental?

    ¡°If he was not there, they could not act rashly. Otherwise, if they alerted the enemy, things would be much more troublesome. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a while, she sent a message: [ then we will wait for Leng Jiuchen toe back. ] ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Not long after Shi Mo left the hospital, Shi Shuhui called him. ¡±

    He knew that she would definitely call him back.

    ¡°He raised his hand and picked up the call. Just as he ced the phone to his ear, Shi Shuhui¡¯s irrepressible voice came from the other side. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at home. Come back immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Shi Shuhui was really about to go crazy from anger! ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if others did not know Shi Mo¡¯s identity, but how could he not know in his heart? ¡±

    She had always asked old master Shi and mother Shi to find him a youngdy from a wealthy family in the capital. She wanted to wait for his identity to be revealed in the future so that someone could lend him a helping hand behind his back!

    But he had directly found a person without any status or background without saying a word!

    ¡°That was fine. The other party was still a vulgar girl who didn¡¯t know how to be polite. No matter what, she would definitely not agree! ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Shi Mo returned. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Mo enter through the door, Shi Shuhui immediately chased out the housekeeper and servants in the living room. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she crossed her arms and said to Shi Mo, ¡°You can y with that Lan Yinyin. I don¡¯t object if you want to keep her by your side. However, if you want to marry her, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Mo frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°I only want her.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1121

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1121: since I want her, I will marry her as my wife ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Mo¡¯s words almost made Shi Shuhui vomit blood!

    ¡°Are you crazy? !¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he was young, his life had been under his mother¡¯s control. He would do whatever she told him to do, but.. ¡±

    ¡°He did not want to give up on the only person who had ever made him feel warm, Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, she looked at Shi Mo in disbelief. ¡°Since you know what you¡¯re doing, then you should understand that at this time, you should marry someone who is useful to you, not a wild girl from a poor vige!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to marry someone who is useful to me. I just want to follow my heart and marry the person I want to marry.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mo!¡±Shi Shuhui could no longer suppress the anger in her heart!

    ¡°¡±You, you have to seize the time to take back everything that belongs to you. You have to put your mind on our grand n, and not get to this stage because of a woman! Do you understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that their grand n was about to seed, Shi Shuhui really did not want to fall out of love with Shi Yin because of a woman. ¡±

    ¡°Not only would it affect their rtionship, it would also affect the progress of their matter! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have been carrying out the n. In a short while, everything in the time group will be transferred to our name. But regarding Lan yinyin, I will not give up.¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui¡¯s blood boiled and she felt like fainting.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s so good about that woman? Is it worth it for you to cause such a ruckus with me? I¡¯ve already said that if you really like her, you can keep her by your side. Isn¡¯t that enough? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo lowered his head and took a deep breath. ¡°Since I want her, I¡¯ll marry her. However, it¡¯s still early. You Don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she raised her hand and rubbed her temples that were about to explode. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Zuo and Ah You told me that things are almost progressing. As long as we get rid of that old woman who cultivates gu, Shi Beiyu and that stupid Yue Yiru will disappear from this world. ¡±

    And everything in the Shi family will belong to you.

    ¡°¡±If you can marry the daughter of a powerful family in the capital, it will be like icing on the cake for us. Only then will we be able topletely stabilize your position, do you understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone else to stabilize my position. Other than me, no one else in the dishi group can control it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even so, I won¡¯t allow you to marry that woman!¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui was about to go crazy!

    Why did Shi Mo not listen to her on this matter? !

    ¡°¡±I said that it¡¯s still early, and I won¡¯t marry her for a while. But don¡¯t think about giving me another woman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Shi Mo said that, Shi Shuhui clenched her hands tightly, took a deep breath, and fell into deep thought. ¡±

    ¡°Since they wouldn¡¯t get married for a while, it was still unknown what would happen. ¡±

    She could think of a way to get rid of that woman in the meantime! !

    ¡°At the thought of this, she snorted coldly. ¡°It seems that you still have a trace of rationality. If you want to be with that woman, do as you please. When you see her face clearly, even if I don¡¯t force you, you won¡¯t like her anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter anymore.¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t have to worry about it. She wanted to get that woman away from him as soon as possible! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1122

    ?

    Chapter 1122: was finally connected to Chapter 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°He thought to himself, but he said, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t care. But when do you n to carry out that matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he frowned slightly. ¡°Soon.¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui raised her eyebrows. ¡°When will it be soon?¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo said, ¡°At least a week, at most half a month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He wanted to wait until Mu Siyin and Smurf¡¯s bodies had fully recovered before sending them to a safe ce. Then, he could carry out the final step of his n. ¡±

    Shi Shuhui frowned. ¡°Why is it still taking so long?¡±

    Shi Mo lowered his eyes. ¡°I have my reasons.¡±

    ¡°¡±You...¡±Shi Shuhui thought for a moment and narrowed her eyes. ¡°You want to wait until the mother and daughter are discharged before you make a move, don¡¯t you? !¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo immediately denied it. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Of course not! You... You¡¯re really pissing me off! You¡¯re actually dying our big n for THAT WOMAN!¡±

    ¡°¡±I said no. It¡¯s just that there are still some matters at the time Emperor Group that haven¡¯t been dealt with. Besides, we¡¯ve waited for so many years. Are We still afraid of waiting for a few more days?¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui was so angry that she really wanted to scold Shi Mo awake!

    ¡°But at this time, she and Shi Mo could not have an internal conflict. ¡±

    ¡°She could onlypromise in her dress. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow to see how their condition is. If we can leave the hospital early, we¡¯ll let them return to peace city early so that they won¡¯t stay in the capital and dy our ns!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Skye. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    Shi Shuhui was so angry!

    ¡°¡±Fine, fine! I Don¡¯t Care!¡±With that, she left the living room and walked upstairs aggressively. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Shi Mo frowned and took a deep breath. Then, he walked to the sofa and sat down tiredly. He leaned back and leaned heavily against the sofa.. ¡±

    ¨C ..

    ¡°After Mu Siyin sent a message to Lu Jingchen, she turned off her phone again to avoid arousing suspicion. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen had been very anxious in the past few days.

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t contact Mu Siyin, and he couldn¡¯t contact Leng Jiuchen either. It made him feel like he was living a life worse than death! ¡±

    ¡°He finally received Mu Siyin¡¯s message. He wanted to ask Mu Siyin some more questions, but she didn¡¯t respond. ¡±

    He took a deep breath and dialed Leng Jiuchen¡¯s number again

    ¡°In the past two days, he had called countless times, but he couldn¡¯t get through. ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t expect to get through this time, but.. ¡±

    The phone was connected!

    ¡°At that moment, Lu Jingchen was so excited that he almost jumped up! ¡±

    ¡°The phone was connected, which meant that Leng Jiuchen had left that Godforsaken ce and wasing back! ¡±

    ¡°After a few more rings, the phone was picked up. Leng Jiuchen¡¯s cold voice came from the other side, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was stunned for a moment. He asked in surprise, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Skye said that you have something to talk to me about.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was excited. ¡°Yes! I have something very important to talk to you about. I have to talk to you in person. When can youe back to the capital?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen paused for a moment and said, ¡°Tomorrow Night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow night. You must leave some time for tomorrow night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart that had been in his throat finally dropped. ¡±

    ¡°Thankfully, things had finally progressed. ¡±

    It was just that he still had to wait another day. It was really too torturous for him..

    ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Lu Jingchen. Mu Siyin was even more torturous than him. ¡±

    ¡°Now that she had to be with Shi Mo every day, she was really afraid that she would identally reveal any ws and be discovered by Shi Mo.. ¡±

    She only hoped that Leng Jiuchen coulde back soon and think of a way to deal with it..

    logo

 Chapter 1123

    ?

    Chapter 1123: Protect Lan Yinyin¡¯s body

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mother Lan watched Mu Siyin stand by the window for nearly an hour and looked at her worriedly. ¡°Yinyin, if you find it difficult, then... Let Mom Tell Mr. Shi. We¡¯ll think of a way to pay him back the money we owe him in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, who was in a daze, came back to her senses when she heard this. She looked at Mother Lan with gratitude. ¡°Without mom, I have my own ns for this matter. Don¡¯t tell him about it, understand?¡± ¡±

    Mother Lan frowned. ¡°But you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just thinking about how to tell him. You just have to take care of your body.¡±

    ¡°Mother Lan could only nod helplessly when she heard this. ¡°Alright, your body hasn¡¯t been well recently either. You should lie down and rest too. Don¡¯t tire yourself out anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Shi Mo arrived. Huo Sikai followed him. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai examined mother Lan carefully and said with relief, ¡°Her wound is recovering well. There shouldn¡¯t be any major problems inside. She should be able to be discharged after a week of rest.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was very happy when she heard this. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, but there are many things to pay attention to in the future. I¡¯ll tell you when she¡¯s discharged.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Mo heard this and looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°Help Yinyin take a look again.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai understood. The injury on Mu Siyin¡¯s head had always been hidden from mother Lan, so now, she definitely could not be examined in front of Mother Lan. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Um, yinyin, follow me to the office. I¡¯ll give you a careful check-up. Otherwise, ah Mo won¡¯t be at ease.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was very helpless and could only nod. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo originally wanted to go with her, but his phone suddenly rang. He took a look and had to find a ce to answer the call. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin followed Huo Sikai out of the ward and said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, I think I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s not up to you. I still have to film you to see how you¡¯re recovering inside.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t need to film me anymore, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why not? You look fine now, but you might not be fine in the future. You have to be treated thoroughly. Otherwise, if you fall ill, it¡¯ll be troublesome in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was right. He had to treat her thoroughly now so that she wouldn¡¯t fall ill. Moreover, this was Lan Yin¡¯s body, so he had to protect it well. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he would be letting her down. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Mu Siyin was quite curious. She had heard from senior Hu that she had been stored in Lan Yin¡¯s body, but why was she the one who had taken over Lan Yin¡¯s body now? Where had Lan Yin Gone? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yin Yin, I heard that Ah Mo¡¯s mother secretly came to see you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Huo Sikai¡¯s voice sounded in her ear. ¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I also heard that you said that she was wearing fake clothes?¡±Huo Sikai¡¯s face was full of curiosity.

    Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°Why are you so gossipy every day?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°Gossiping is the source of happiness! But now I want to know, how can you treat her clothes as fake?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t know who she is. Besides, my family is poor, and I¡¯ve never seen such a big diamond. So I thought she was wearing a fake.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±this girl is really honest and good!

    ¡°Huo Sikai brought mu siyin to examine her carefully. The inside of her head was still not fully recovered, and she needed a good rest. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You need to rx your brain and rest well, understand? Otherwise, if your memory isn¡¯t good in the future, it¡¯s easy for you to grow white hair.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1124

    ?

    Chapter 1124: I am your Little Fairy 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin frowned at him. ¡°Is it that serious?¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin pursed her lips and could only nod. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just know. You have to do it.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Can I be discharged from the hospital in a week?¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t tire yourself out and don¡¯t stay upte. Just rest more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°That night, for the first time, Shi Mo did not stay in the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°This made Mu Siyin exceptionally happy. Moreover, Shi Mo gave her a new phone and said to contact him if there was anything. ¡±

    ¡°Although Shi Mo gave her a new phone, it was absolutely forbidden for Mu Siyin to use it. Who knew if he had done anything to the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Since Shi Mo wasn¡¯t around, Mu Siyin went to live with Mother Lan. ¡±

    ¡°After Mother Lan fell asleep, she took out mother Lan¡¯s phone and turned it on. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen sent a few more messages. The first few messages were about where she was, and thest one was ¨C ¡±

    ¡°[ yinyin, I¡¯ve contacted Leng Jiuchen. The capital will be arriving tomorrow night. I¡¯ll look for him then. ] ¡±

    Mu Siyin was extremely excited when she saw this!

    Leng Jiuchen would be back tomorrow night!

    Then..

    ¡°[ alright, after you tell him, you must be careful. He is the only one who knows about the GU refinement, you must not alert him. ] ¡±

    ¡°The message went on for quite a while, but Lu Jingchen did not reply, so she did not know what he was doing. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyiny on the bed and held her phone, thinking for a while before trying to send a message to Shi Beiyu ¡±

    [ are you asleep? ]

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s number had always been fixed, so he probably hadn¡¯t changed it. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, after a while, she sent a message: [ who? ] ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin thought for a while, then curled her lips and sent a few words: [ your little fairy. ] ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin wondered how Shi Beiyu would react, but after waiting for a while, she still didn¡¯t get a message from him. ¡±

    ¡°She was speechless. After thinking for a while, she sent another string of words: [ are the babies asleep? ] ¡±

    There was still no response.

    Mu Siyin was depressed. Did he see it or not?

    Why didn¡¯t he reply to her?

    [ I saw the reply! ] She snorted and sent this string of words over.

    ¡°After about three minutes, Shi Beiyu finally sent a message: [ you are LAN Siyin. ] ¡±

    ¡°His tone was extremely certain, without the slightest doubt. ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s lips curled up. She didn¡¯t expect him to guess so urately?

    ¡°[ I¡¯m Not Lan Yinyin, I¡¯m your little fairy. ] She added. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu changed the topic: [ How did you know my number? ]

    Mu Siyin: [ I¡¯ve always remembered it. ]

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, who was standing by the window in his ck silk sleeping robe, was puzzled. He thought for a moment, then lowered his head and typed a string of words: [ we used to know each other? ] ¡±

    Mu Siyin: [ Yes. ]

    Shi Beiyu: [ aren¡¯t You Ah Mo¡¯s girlfriend? ]

    ¡°This was what Shi Beiyu was most puzzled about. Mu Siyin was clearly Shi Mo¡¯s girlfriend, but she... always tried to flirt with him, intentionally or unintentionally? ! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he deserved to die. Did he really like the feeling of being flirted with by her? ¡±

    He didn¡¯t understand what he was thinking.

    Mu Siyin looked at the string of words Shi Beiyu sent her and sighed helplessly.

    [ I don¡¯t like him. ]

    Shi Beiyu was secretly delighted when he saw this sentence!

    [ then why do you want to be with him? ]

    Mu Siyin: [ he can help treat my mother¡¯s illness. ]

    ¡°Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell him what you said?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin said, ¡°I think with your high IQ, you definitely won¡¯t tell him.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1125

    ?

    Chapter 1125: love and acquaintance 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Beiyu was speechless.

    ¡°Did she mean that if he told Ah Mo, he would be a retard? ¡±

    This Woman!

    She was really sharp-tongued.

    ¡°Did we... really know each other in the past?¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s tone was filled with doubt. He always felt that Mu Siyin¡¯s words were so magical that it was difficult for him to differentiate between truth and falsehood.

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw this, she thought to herself, ¡°Of course I know her.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned and thought for a while

    ¡°Why do we know each other?¡±

    ¡°Subconsciously, Shi Beiyu felt that before he lost his memory, there was no other woman besides his wife, Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°Other than Yue Yiru, he only hated Yue Yiru. ¡±

    ¡°However, the sudden appearance of this blue voice made him feel an indescribable feeling in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he was very puzzled as to what role this blue voice had yed in his life before he lost his memory. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, she said that she knew him and liked him, but Amesky and the others did not seem to know about this at all. ¡±

    Mu Siyin saw the question Shi Beiyu sent her. She furrowed her brows and thought for a moment before saying ¨C

    [ we met through love. ]

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu saw this, he slightly narrowed his beautiful amber eyes. ¡±

    He paused for a long time before sending a string of words: [ I only love my wife. ]

    ¡°Although he had lost his previous memories, from the traces of his past life, it could be seen that he and his wife, Mu Siyin, were very in love. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, it was impossible for him to love anyone else. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw this, her heart couldn¡¯t help but throb. ¡±

    ¡°She smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you forget about the past?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu furrowed his brows and changed the topic. ¡°Who was the senior Hu that you mentioned at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw this, she was stunned. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that he would still remember what she said when she woke up that day?

    How should he exin this to him?

    ¡°Just as he was thinking, Shi Beiyu sent him another message. [ also, what happened when you said that you helped your sister cross over? ] ¡±

    Mu Siyin: ..

    ¡°She hesitated for a long time before saying, [ I can¡¯t exin it to you over the phone. I¡¯ll tell you when we meet one day. ] ¡±

    ¡°After sending this message, Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t reply. ¡±

    She sighed and resisted the urge to chat with him again. She turned off her phone.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen would be back tomorrow night. After her cousin told Leng Jiuchen about the matter, she would be able to tell him her identity.. ¡±

    ¡°The next morning, Shi Shuhui arrived after Mu Siyin had her breakfast. However, she didn¡¯t wear any gemstones this time. ¡±

    She was probably afraid that Mu Siyin would call her tacky or fake again.

    ¡°Mother Lan was standing by the window, moving around on her own. When she suddenly saw Shi Shuhui, she froze on the spot. ¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and deliberately looked behind Shi Shuhui. Shi Mo was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°In an instant, she stopped taking the initiative to greet her. ¡±

    She really did not want to bother with Shi Shuhui.

    ¡°But even if she didn¡¯t bother with her, mother Lan was embarrassed to ignore her. She smiled at Shi Shuhui who was approaching her and said, ¡°Miss Shi, it¡¯s so early?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lan knew that Shi Shuhui was single and that Shi Mo had taken her surname. Since that was the case, it was inappropriate to call her madam Shi or madam Shi. ¡±

    She could only call her that.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s lips twitched. Miss Shi? Old Lady Shi was more like it!

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she raised her chin slightly. ¡°I¡¯m here today to tell all of you to stop thinking about my ah Mo..¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1126

    ?

    Chapter 1126: I just don¡¯t like her. I just want to anger her

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she wanted tough. ¡±

    ¡°However, she couldn¡¯t act too arrogant now. Otherwise, Shi Shuhui would go andin to Shi Mo again. It would be bad if Shi Mo found out that something was wrong. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, I know that I¡¯m not good enough for Ah Mo, but he said that no matter what, he can¡¯t let me leave him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin said this, Shi Shuhui¡¯s anger immediately red up again. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t care! In short, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for you to marry him. However, if you want to be my son¡¯s child, I can satisfy you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui said this, Mu Siyin immediately scoffed in her heart, ¡®want me to be Shi Mo¡¯s Child?¡¯? How could she be so crazy! ¡±

    Mother Smurf was originally quite polite to Shi Shuhui because she was Shi Mo¡¯s mother.

    ¡°However, when she heard Shi Shuhui¡¯s words, she was extremely angry. ¡±

    ¡°Even if their family was poor, she had always been the one who raised her daughter in her hands. Now that she had said such words to humiliate her daughter, how could she be happy? ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Shi, don¡¯t worry. Our Yinyin isn¡¯t a vain girl. She would rather marry an ordinary person than be a child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui heard this and immediately scoffed, ¡°Is that so? But I think she has lost the soul of our Ammer? and she still says that she¡¯s not vain?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lan said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Shi has helped us a lot and we are grateful, but this doesn¡¯t mean that our yinyin is vain. We can only say that Mr. Shi is willing to help others. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t agree with him being with our yinyin, just say it. Why do you have to lower our status by saying that we have to lower our yinyin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo? Now that you say it like that, it¡¯s My Fault? Alright then, hurry up and get your daughter to leave our Ammer, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, I know that I¡¯m not good enough for Ammer, but he said that I¡¯m not allowed to leave him. Even if I want to leave him, I can¡¯t part with him, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin said this, Shi Shuhui was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood! ¡±

    ¡°¡±No way to split up? Why Not? As long as you tell him that you don¡¯t like him and that you don¡¯t want to be with him, I guarantee that he will definitely let you go if there¡¯s someone you like.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin looked troubled. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°¡±What? You Can¡¯t bear to part with him? Aren¡¯t you and Ah Mo together for money? Just tell me how much you want and I¡¯ll give it to you. In that case, when you have money, you can find another family to marry in the future. How about it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lan heard this, she was so angry that her chest hurt. ¡±

    ¡°¡±We don¡¯t have money, but we don¡¯t need you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunty, love can not be measured with money,¡±mu Siyin interrupted mother Lan and said to Shi Shuhui. ¡±

    Shi Shuhui was about to go mad!

    ¡°¡±Ha ~ with you, you still want to talk about love with me? Money? Let me tell you! In a week, the two of you will immediately be discharged from the hospital and go back to Your Peace City! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You are not allowed to contact ah mo anymore. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you! HMPH!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, she angrily turned around and left. When she walked to the door, she stopped and turned around. She looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°If you dare toin to Ah Mo and destroy the rtionship between us mother and son, I will definitely not forgive you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Shuhui turn around and leave in anger, mother Lan sighed helplessly and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Yinyin, why didn¡¯t you just say that you don¡¯t like Mr. Shi? Why did you tell her all this so that she would misunderstand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin said disapprovingly, ¡°I just didn¡¯t like her. I just wanted to anger her.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1127

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1127:, Shi ran¡¯s appearance 1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mother Lan was helpless. ¡°You! Since you don¡¯t like it, can¡¯t you confess to Mr. Shi as soon as possible?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not the time yet. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do about this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lan heard this, she could only nod. ¡°Alright, as long as you know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo had gone to the Emperor Time Corporation for a meeting early this morning. Thus, Shi Shuhui took advantage of Shi Mo¡¯s absence to rush to the hospital to give Mu Siyin a warning. ¡±

    ¡°But unexpectedly, her warning didn¡¯t work on Mu Siyin at all. In the end, she even angered herself to death! ¡±

    ¡°¡±This woman looks so young, but she already has such deep thoughts. I have to think of a way to get rid of them as soon as possible! Otherwise, who knows how she will harm my Ah Mo in the future!¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui stomped her feet on the spot before she gritted her teeth and left the hospital.

    ¡°At the same time, at the Lu family home. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had gone to bed earlyst night, so he didn¡¯t know that Mu Siyin had sent him a message. He only saw it when he woke up early in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°When he sent Mu Siyin another message, there was no response. ¡±

    He really wanted to know where Mu Siyin was currently trapped?

    ¡°The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. He called Leng Jiuchen, wanting to ask him what time he would be back, but the other party was unable to get through. ¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t eat hot tofu if he was too anxious..

    ¨C

    The capital arrived at eight o¡¯clock in the evening when Leng Jiuchen took a private ne.

    He turned on his phone and saw the message Lu Jingchen had sent him.

    He stared at the screen thoughtfully. He didn¡¯t know why Lu Jingchen was looking for him. Why was he in such a hurry?

    ¡°After a pause, he sent him a reply: [ just got off the ne. ] ¡±

    The convoy drove towards the Leng family in the evening wind.

    ¡°The Leng family was located between the official residences in the capital. No one dared to cause trouble in this area. At night, it was very quiet except for the traffic. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was resting with his forehead propped up and his eyes closed. The car that was driving steadily suddenly braked, causing him to fall forward uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, he reacted in time and reached out to stabilize himself. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±He frowned slightly and said unhappily.

    The first lieutenant in front could not help but take a deep breath!

    ¡°¡±Reporting to the chief, someone is blocking the car!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he rolled down the window and looked at the figure that suddenly jumped out from the front of the car. he shouted angrily, ¡°Who is it? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°As the first lieutenant let out a low groan, teams of guards suddenly ran down from the front and back of the car and surrounded the ck figure. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen saw this, his frown deepened ¡±

    The ck figure in front was wearing a ck mask. The hat on the ck hoodie covered his entire head and half of his face. It was impossible to see his appearance.

    ¡°Seeing the guards surrounding him, he lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to see your chief.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can see our chief just like that? Retreat quickly!¡±The first lieutenant was furious again.

    The man had jumped out and almost hit him. He was furious.

    ¡°The shadow slowly lifted his hand and took off his mask. Then, he looked at Leng Jiuchen and said in a low voice, ¡°Ah Jiu, it¡¯s me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Jiuchen was in the car, he had been paying attention to the situation in front of him. When he saw the man lift his face, his eyes widened in shock! ¡±

    ¡°AH ran? !¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the person who stopped the car was the person who had been missing for a long time and was being searched by Leng Jiuchen, Shi ran! ¡±

    ¡°Under the ck hat, his face was very pale, and he was even thinner than before. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen immediately pushed the door open and got out of the car. The guards surrounding Shi ran uniformly made way for him. However, the gun in his hand was still pointed at Shi ran, and he did not rx for a moment.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1128

    ?

    Chapter 1128: I have nothing to do with nameless! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When he finally saw Leng Jiuchen, Shi ran, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly became excited. ¡°Ah Jiu, I have something very important to tell you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen stood still, frowning as he looked at the pale and thin Shi ran. He said in a low voice, ¡°Do you think I Will Believe Your Words?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran said anxiously, ¡°I swear! I¡¯m not nameless! I was framed!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned even more when he heard that. ¡°There were witnesses and evidence. Ah region saw it with his own eyes. What else do you have to say? !¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not convenient to talk here. Let¡¯s Find a hidden ce,¡±Shi ran said. ¡±

    The first lieutenant beside Leng Jiuchen heard this and chuckled. ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re plotting something!¡±

    Shi ran frowned. ¡°You can search me. I don¡¯t have any weapons on me!¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had been looking for Shi ran all this time. Now that he had delivered himself to his doorstep, he would naturally rify everything that had happened back then. ¡±

    ¡°Bring him to the car.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen waved his hand. After saying that coldly, he turned around and got into the car. ¡±

    The first lieutenant had no choice but to order his men to bring Shi ran to the car behind.

    ¡°This ce was not far from the Leng family. Moreover, Leng Jiuchen had made an appointment with Lu Jingchen to meet at the Leng familyter, so he directly brought Shi ran to the Leng family. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao had not returned yet, so there was only old General Leng at home. ¡±

    Old General Leng was very suspicious when he saw that Leng Jiuchen had brought someone back.

    ¡°¡±Little Jiu, who did you bring?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because Shi Mo was wearing a hat and had his head lowered, he shed past again. The old general did not recognize him. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When old General Leng saw Leng Jiuchen walk away, he was so angry that he stared at him. ¡±

    ¡°This B * stard, he really looked down on him more and more! ¡±

    The first lieutenant threw Shi ran into a study room in the deputy building. Leng Jiuchen walked in and waved at the few people who were guarding Shi ran. ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant stared at him. ¡°How can that be? Chief, he is a high-level wanted criminal!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned and spat out two words. ¡°Get Out!¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant was helpless. He had no choice but to salute and answer to Leng Jiuchen. Then, he led his men to stand guard outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the study room waspletely silent. ¡±

    Shi ran looked much more haggard than before.

    ¡°He was originally an extremely thin figure. From the looks of it, he was no different from a bag of bones. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re putting on a show for me?¡±Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and stared at Shi ran. His voice was cold and deep.

    ¡°No matter what, they were brothers who grew up together. There was no need to beat around the bush. Now, Leng Jiuchen only wanted to know what role Shi ran yed in this conspiracy. ¡±

    ¡°Was he the real nameless, or... Nameless¡¯s aplice. ¡±

    Or was he really wronged?

    ¡°When Shi ran heard this, he put down his hat, revealing his cigarette-gray, highly iconic hair. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I was framed by someone. I have nothing to do with nameless! If I Lie, I will die without a burial ce!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°If you say you¡¯re not, then what about the evidence? Without evidence, I won¡¯t believe you no matter how many oaths you make.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran was conflicted. He looked at Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any clear evidence at the moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen smiled faintly. ¡°Without evidence, why should I believe you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Although I don¡¯t have any evidence, but... but I know who could be nameless!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1129

    ?

    Chapter 1129: the real nameless could really be ah mo! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he narrowed his eyes slightly. After a long pause, he said in a faint voice, ¡°Who?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran clenched his hands tightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s... Ah Mo!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he suddenlyughed ¡±

    ¡°You came back... to sow discord?¡±

    ¡°Shi ran knew that Leng Jiuchen would not trust him so easily, but, ¡°Ah Jiu, believe me! The real nameless could really be ah Mo!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen walked to the sofa and sat down. He looked at Shi ran and said, ¡°You should understand that I will not believe anything you say without evidence.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran was anxious. ¡°I know, but I was really framed! Please believe me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen said in a deep voice, ¡°But Ah Yu saw you with those people and protected you with his life. Before that, you went to the basement where the hostages were held. How Do you exin that?¡± ¡±

    Shi ran narrowed his eyes as if he was recalling that bloody night

    ¡°¡±On the day of the incident, I was going to celebrate my aunt¡¯s birthday. On the way, a stranger suddenly sent me a message saying that he wanted to discuss a coboration with me. ¡±

    ¡°I asked him about a coboration, but he insisted on meeting me to discuss it. ¡±

    ¡°I thought it was a wicked message, so I ignored him. But then he called me and said that he knew the whereabouts of Nameless.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°You went?¡±

    ¡°Shi ran frowned and said, ¡°During that time, I was searching everywhere for nameless. My brother also took hostages, so I wanted to go and see who was ying tricks.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you send a message to ah region and me?¡±Leng Jiuchen frowned.

    ¡°¡±That night was aunt¡¯s birthday, and you were busy. I thought I would go and take a look at the situation first, but I didn¡¯t expect... Just when I reached the appointed point, a group of people suddenly rushed out and called me nameless, and behind them were my brother¡¯s men! ¡±

    ¡°¡±The situation was urgent, and they didn¡¯t listen to my exnation at all. Those people risked their lives to protect me and leave. At that time, I came to them for nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What does that have to do with Ah Mo?¡±Leng Jiuchen was skeptical of Shi ran¡¯s words now, so he had to ask everything that he should ask. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this question, he clenched his hands tightly. ¡°That¡¯s because I discovered his secret! That¡¯s why he asked me to take the me for him before going to my aunt¡¯s Birthday Party!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he frowned and asked, ¡°What secret?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt¡¯s birthday. I didn¡¯t know what to give her, so I went to ask him. That night when I went, he happened to be in the bathroom. I wanted to wait for him toe out, but I identally saw a hairpin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hairpin?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes! It¡¯s a lollipop. At first, I thought it was left behind by his girlfriend, but after he came out, he told me that it was a gift he picked for aunt. ¡±

    ¡°¡±At that time, I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I really thought that it was a gift from him. But after the incident, I suddenly remembered that I saw my sister-inw wearing that hairpin. ¡±

    ¡°¡±He was afraid that I would reveal his identity at his aunt¡¯s birthday party, so he made a move on me in advance. Not only did he get rid of me, but he also asked me to take the me for him to divert your attention!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, Leng Jiuchen had no choice but to take Shi ran¡¯s words seriously. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then why didn¡¯t you show up after so long? That day, we searched the beach for a long time, but we didn¡¯t find any trace of you.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1130

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1130: brother, someone stabbed the tire? 1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi ran took a deep breath. ¡°That day, after I fell into the sea, I hit my head. I don¡¯t know how, but I drifted downstream and was rescued by a kind-hearted person. For so long, I¡¯ve been in aa. I only woke up a month ago.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, I immediately rushed back to look for you. The capital only discovered that something big seemed to have happened to the Shi family, and they were heavily guarded.¡±

    ¡°¡±I was afraid that Ah Mo would find out, so I hid carefully and waited for an opportunity to tell you the truth!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±But you don¡¯t have any evidence, and you only have one side of the story. How can I Believe Your Words?¡±Leng Jiuchen had no choice but to be careful. Nameless was too cunning, and it had been a long time since he had figured out his background.¡±

    But if Shi ran was telling the truth..

    Then it would be too shocking!

    Could it be Ah Mo?

    ¡°Shi ran frowned. ¡°Back then, he said that the hair clip was given to aunt. Go and ask Aunt What Gift Ah Mo gave her that day!¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t that hair clip, then it proves that what I said is true! That hair clip belongs to my sister-inw!¡±¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned and stared at Shi ran in silence.

    ¡°At this moment, it was impossible for him not to suspect Shi Mo, but Shi ran¡¯s words could not be easily believed.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I will ask.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi ran said again, ¡°Then, can you tell me what happened to the Shi Family?¡±¡±

    ¡°Along the way, Shi ran heard a lot of rumors about Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin.¡±

    ¡°Some said that Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin had once let out the news of a fake pregnancy, so it was embarrassing that they did not get pregnant. They did not even show their faces in front of the public for nearly half a year.¡±

    ¡°There were also people who said that Mu Siyin was indeed pregnant with quadruplets, but something happened to her during childbirth. That was why Shi Beiyu was so heartbroken that he disappeared without a trace. Even thepany did not bother him again.¡±

    ¡°In short, there were all kinds of rumors. It really shocked him! !¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he was eager to know what had happened to the Shi family!¡±

    Why hadn¡¯t there been any news about his brother and sister-inw for nearly half a year?

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen leaned against the sofa and stared at Shi ran without moving. He said slowly, ¡°Do you really not know, or are you pretending not to know?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi ran knew that Leng Jiuchen did not believe him now, so he said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know! I really just woke up a month ago. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask someone to transfer my medical records!¡±¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, his expression was very serious.¡±

    ¡°If Shi ran was not lying, then... things were really tooplicated!¡±

    ¡°I will ask someone to check whether what you said is true or not.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°At the same time, Lu Jingchen went to the Leng family from thepany.¡±

    The appointment with Leng Jiuchen was at nine o¡¯clock. It was just right to go to the Leng family now.

    He was really nervous. The news that Shi Mo was nameless was too shocking. He had to tell Leng Jiuchen as soon as possible that the person they had been looking for was right beside him!

    ¡°Otherwise, they would be in too much danger!¡±

    ¡°Just as he drove out of the underground parking lot, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with the car. It was swaying left and right, and the direction waspletely out of control.¡±

    ¡°He quickly pulled the car to the side to take a look. After taking a look, he suddenly cursed angrily, ¡°F * ck!¡±¡±

    His car wheel was actually punctured by someone! !

    ¡°Who the hell was this bastard! If he found out, he would definitely not let him off!¡±

    ¡°The car could not be driven, so he could only take a taxi to see Leng Jiuchen.¡±

    ¡°He had just opened the car door and took out his keys and phone when a car suddenly stopped behind him. Then, a man with a scar on his face stepped out of the car and walked towards him with a smile¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, someone punctured the tire?¡±¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned when he saw this. He felt that this man was not a good person.

    logo

 Chapter 1131

    ?

    Chapter 1131: you... are nameless people! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The Man with a scar on his face saw that Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t pay attention to him, so he didn¡¯t mind. He walked over with a smile and said, ¡°Where are you going? Why Don¡¯t you let me give you a ride?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but jump. ¡±

    He suddenly had a feeling that he came with ill intentions.

    ¡°¡±No need, I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, he walked to the station not far away. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, the man suddenly reached out and put his hand on Lu Jingchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome to take a taxi. We can drive you there directly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the man with the scar said that, another man with small braids walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. Just tell us the address. We¡¯ll send you there. We Won¡¯t charge you a single cent.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen would be a fool if he still couldn¡¯t see that something was wrong.

    Maybe they were the ones who punctured his tires!

    ¡°However, when did he offend these people? ¡±

    He nced around and saw that there were still quite a number of people in their car.

    ¡°Although he was suspicious and angry, he still understood the principle that a wise man would not take a loss in front of him. ¡±

    ¡°No need. The car is already here.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lu Jingchen wanted to break free from the man¡¯s arm and wave his hand as if he was taking a taxi. ¡±

    ¡°When the man with the scar saw this, he hooked his hand and ced it on Lu Jingchen¡¯s shoulder. At the same time, Lu Jingchen felt something cold pressing against his back. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, his entire body froze! ! ¡±

    ¡°The Man with the scarughed ostentatiously. ¡°Brother, we were kind enough to send you off. Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The other man alsoughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, brother. There aren¡¯t many people who can make our brother Zuo personally appear. You should feel honored.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned and gritted his teeth. ¡°Who the hell are you guys? !¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t have any room to fight back. ¡±

    ¡°When the man with the scar heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m quite familiar with Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen.¡± ¡±

    The Man with the scar was the man that Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen had brought back to the cell.

    ¡°After being rescued by Shi Mo, he had been recuperating. Today, he had just received a mission to bring Lu Jingchen back. ¡±

    This man was Shi Mo¡¯s right-hand man!

    ¡°He had been tortured a lot in the cell, but he didn¡¯t get anything out of him! ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was extremely shocked!

    ¡°You guys...¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, get in the car first. Once you¡¯re in the car, we can have a good chat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the man with the scar said that, he forcefully pushed him into the car! ¡±

    ¡°You guys... are nameless people!¡±

    Lu Jingchen finally understood now. They weren¡¯t local hooligans at all. They were... Shi Mo¡¯s people!

    Could it be that... they had discovered the connection between Yin Yin and him?

    ¡°Otherwise, why would they suddenly appear? ! ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart tightened. ¡±

    ¡°It was fine for him to suffer a little, but what about Yin Yin? ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, you¡¯re really smart.¡±Ah Zuo smiled hooligan-like, the ck gun in his hand still pointed at Lu Jingchen without moving. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was shocked. It seemed that they had really found out that yinyin was in contact with him!

    ¡°What... Do you want? !¡±

    ¡°Ah Zuo clicked his tongue. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯re Miss Yinyin¡¯s biological cousin. Even if you want us to do anything to you, we wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Another man beside him also said, ¡°Yeah, our brother Zuo just wants to treat you to a few drinks and have some fun together for a few days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen knew that nameless liked Mu Siyin. Hearing their respectful tone towards Mu Siyin, his heart finally rxed a little. ¡±

    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t know if Yin Yin had angered Shi Mo by contacting him this time! ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yin Yin? What did you do to her?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1132

    ?

    Chapter 1132: I care about your heart

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ah Zuo smiled. ¡°She is the person in my husband¡¯s heart. Even he won¡¯t do anything to her. You Don¡¯t have to worry. From now on, we are still on the same side.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen red. ¡°Who¡¯s on the same side as you? !¡±

    ¡°Ah Zuo clicked his tongue. ¡°Miss Yinyin will follow our husband sooner orter. You¡¯re her biological cousin, so we¡¯re naturally a family. Let¡¯s have a few more drinks tonight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was so angry that his blood was boiling. However, it was useless no matter how angry he was now. He hadn¡¯t sent out the news and had even been discovered! ¡±

    ¡°This time, Shi Mo wouldn¡¯t suddenly do anything, right? ! ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Actually, at this moment, Mu Siyin didn¡¯t know that Shi Mo had already found out about her contact with Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had sent her a message saying that he was going to see Leng Jiuchen at nine o¡¯clock in the evening, so she was very anxious. ¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Mo didn¡¯t know what had happened that night. She had been sitting in the VIP lounge and didn¡¯t say anything about leaving. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Well, you¡¯ve been tired all day. Why Don¡¯t you go back and rest earlier?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Mo smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, she continued to sip her tea. ¡±

    Mu Siyin had no choice but to suppress the anxiety in her heart and drink with him.

    ¡°Suddenly, Shi Mo looked up at her. ¡°My mother came this morning, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin froze. She didn¡¯t expect him to know?

    ¡°Looking at the stunned Mu Siyin, Shi Mo sighed helplessly. ¡°She came to make things difficult for you. Why didn¡¯t she tell me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin clenched her hands tightly and lowered her head. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you mind that she made things difficult for you?¡±Shi Mo raised his eyes and stared at her without moving.

    ¡°Mu Siyin suddenly became nervous. She kept feeling that there was a deeper meaning behind Shi Mo¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t have the time to think too much at this moment, she could only say softly, ¡°She¡¯s your mother. Moreover, she¡¯s right. My status is indeed not worthy of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Moughed softly, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused again and nodded lightly, ¡°Yes, your status is noble, and I. . .¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, what I care about has never been your status.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo suddenly grabbed her slightly sweaty hand and held it tightly in his palm.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart clenched tightly.

    ¡°¡±What I care about is your heart, whether it¡¯s in me or not.¡±Shi Mo¡¯s voice was very soft and slow, like a feather sweeping over the tip of her heart, causing her nerves to tense up. ¡±

    ¡°She pretended to be calm and said in a low voice, ¡°But your mother...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Her opinion is not important. Besides, I will only marry you. There will be no other women.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo held her hand and kissed it gently on the corner of his lips.

    Mu Siyin was so nervous that her palms were covered in sweat.

    Shi Moughed softly. ¡°Why Are You So Nervous? Your palms are sweating.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and carefully and gently wiped mu Siyin¡¯s palms clean. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, Mu Siyin thought that Shi Mo had seen through everything. ¡±

    ¡°But in the next moment, Shi Mo let go of his hands that had been wiped clean by him. He looked at her and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re tired too. Rest early. I¡¯lle and See You Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she suddenly felt as if she had been pardoned! ¡±

    ¡°Her nervous mood immediately rxed a lot. She curled the corners of her lips and nodded lightly. Then, she stood up from the sofa and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1133

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1133: Wee Back, Siyin.. ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin walked Shi Mo to the elevator. He suddenly reached out to hug mu siyin and sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Rest early.¡±¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s body stiffened as she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±

    ¡°At that time, Mu Siyin stepped into the elevator quietly. The moment the elevator door closed, Mu Siyin suddenly felt as though she had copsed. She leaned against the wall and took a deep breath.¡±

    ¡°For some reason, she had a bad feeling in her heart.¡±

    She needed to contact her cousin as soon as possible.

    ¡°She secretly kept Smurf¡¯s phone with her tonight. She looked around and saw that there was no one around. She quickly returned to the VIP lounge, closed the door, took out her phone, turned it on, and dialed Lu Jingchen¡¯s number¡±

    It was just..

    What the hell was the signal barrier?

    ¡°She frowned and lowered her head to check the signal on her phone. However, the door to the lounge was pushed open from the outside without any warning.¡±

    ¡°Her Heart jolted, and she turned around to look.¡±

    ¡°When she saw who it was, a loud bang sounded in her head, and she felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave!¡±

    ¡°When she walked back, she smiled slightly and walked in gracefully. She looked deeply at Mu Siyin, who was stunned with the phone in her hand, and her voice was as gentle as water. ¡°Who are you calling?¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin froze on the spot as she watched Shi Mo walk towards her step by step. She did not say a word.

    Shi Mo stood in front of her and his tone was the same as before. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a new phone? Why Don¡¯t you use it?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was pounding like thunder.¡±

    She thought that Shi Mo had already discovered that she had regained her memory and that she had contacted his cousin.

    Why? !

    She thought that she had hidden it well and was very careful. How did he discover it?

    When did he discover it?

    ¡°Seeing that Mu Siyin was staring at him in silence, Shi Mo sighed helplessly. ¡°Yin Yin, you gave me a big surprise...¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin pretended that she did not understand. ¡°What Surprise?¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo suddenly bent over. Mu Siyin took a step back in shock, but Shi Mo was the first to reach out and wrap his arms around her waist!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned and struggled, but Shi Mo hugged her even tighter, his dark eyes as deep as the sea.¡±

    ¡°¡±Siyin, wee back...¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart sank to the bottom with a thud.

    ¡°Her guess was right, he already knew! !¡±

    ¡°Since that was the case, there was no need for her to pretend to be a fool and pretend to be Zhou Xuan.¡±

    She frowned and raised her hand to push Shi Mo away. Her tone was cold and emotionless. ¡°When did you find out?¡±

    Shi Mo shook his head and sighed. ¡°You changed your face so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at him with disdain, her voice was cold. ¡°Shi Mo! You¡¯re ah domain¡¯s cousin! He trusts you so much, and everyone trusts you so much. Why did you hurt him so badly? You even framed Shi ran and lied to everyone!¡±¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, his dark eyes were as deep as a bottomless abyss.¡±

    ¡°¡±This is between him and me, it has nothing to do with you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±How is it not rted to me? You caused the death of his and my child, and even took advantage of the situation to have Yue Yiru nt such a sinister poison on him!¡±!¡±

    ¡°¡±He is my husband, everything about him has to do with me!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±He is not now! You are now Lan Yinyin, My Shi Mo¡¯s Woman! You promised it yourself!¡±¡±

    Shi Mo¡¯s handsome face was solemn as he stared at Mu Siyin and said stubbornly.

    ¡°¡±Even if I am now LAN yinyin, I will not be with a sinister person like you!¡±Mu Siyin stared at Shi Mo and said mercilessly.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1134

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1134:, you are the cruelest one ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°To Shi Mo, these words were fake. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how he treated others, he truly treated mu siyin with sincerity. ¡±

    ¡°He wanted to show Mu Siyin everything he had. He wanted to give her everything he had, including his people and his heart. ¡±

    The funny thing was that what he wanted to give her was worthless to her.

    ¡°One day... you will fall in love with me.¡±

    ¡°After a long pause, Shi Mo said calmly, but Mu Siyin did not know how turbulent his heart was. ¡±

    ¡°However, he could not bear to lose his temper with Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin said coldly without thinking, ¡°I won¡¯t, never!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯srge hands suddenly tightened. He looked at Mu Siyin and said softly, ¡°I will think of a way to make you love me.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was shocked when she heard this!

    She thought that Shi Mo was going to y some shady tricks again!

    ¡°¡±Shi Mo! You are a lunatic! No matter which life I, Mu Siyin, will love Shi Beiyu, definitely not you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°To Shi Mo, Mu Siyin¡¯s words were like a merciless sword stabbing into the only warm ce in the depths of his heart. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Shi Mo suddenly curled his lips in a mocking manner.

    ¡°MU siyin nodded firmly, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo stood rooted to the ground, his entire body emitting a chilling aura. After an unknown period of time.., he said in a low voice, ¡°Nothing is absolute. Shi Beiyu loved you so much, but now, didn¡¯t he forget you as well? You loved him so much, but didn¡¯t you agree to be my girlfriend?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Siyin, there are some things that you can¡¯t do as you please.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened!

    ¡°¡±If you dare to use any despicable means against me, I¡¯d rather die!¡± ¡±

    These words once again provoked Shi Mo. .

    ¡°He narrowed his eyes and stared at Mu Siyin as he suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice, ¡°Whatever Shi Beiyu can give you, I Can Too! Don¡¯t try to anger me again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t Care!¡±Mu Siyin said coldly.

    ¡°The moment these words were said, Shi Mo¡¯s eyes darkened again. In the next second, he suddenly stepped forward and stretched out his hand to pull the stubborn mu Siyin into his embrace! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was suddenly unable to contain her anger. Her eyes widened and she used all the strength in her body to push Shi Mo away. Then, without thinking, she raised her hand and gave him a fierce p! ¡±

    ¡°Shameless! !¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo raised his hand and caressed his burning face with a dark expression. Then, without saying anything, he turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at his disappearing back, she suddenly said, ¡°If you like me because of what happened when you were young, I can tell you clearly that I just felt sorry for you andforted you. ¡±

    ¡°So, please don¡¯t take it seriously! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo suddenly froze on the spot. He didn¡¯t turn around, so Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly. ¡±

    ¡°She continued, ¡°Also, if I knew that it was a spur of the moment that day that would lead to today¡¯s result, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have said another word to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s back clearly froze again, but he still didn¡¯t turn around. ¡±

    ¡°After an unknown amount of time, Mu Siyin heard Shi Mo say in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Siyin, you¡¯re too cruel...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he did not stay for another minute and a half. He lifted his foot and left, his back stiff and lonely. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Shi Mo was about to disappear in front of her, Mu Siyin said in a low voice, ¡°No, you¡¯re the cruelest one...¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1135

    ?

    Chapter 1135: could it be that nameless... was it really ah Mo? ! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin sneered when she heard this and disappeared in front of her eyes.

    She furrowed her brows tightly and was extremely worried.

    She didn¡¯t know how her cousin was doing now.

    She also didn¡¯t know what Shi Mo was going to do next.

    What to do?

    How did he find out? !

    ¡°In fact, Shi Mo only found out that Mu Siyin and Lu Jingchen had contacted each other by chance today. ¡±

    ¡°He had been busy at the office today, so he called the bodyguard who was secretly watching over Mu Siyin to ask what she had done today. ¡±

    ¡°Then, the bodyguard told him about Shi Shuhui going to the hospital. ¡±

    He even said that he thought Mu Siyin had called him when she saw her phone?

    ¡°When she heard this, Shi Mo¡¯s heart sank! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin had never contacted him. Moreover, the new phone that he gave her did not seem to have been used by her. ¡±

    ¡°Then, why did she take the phone? ¡±

    ¡°In his confusion, he directly asked someone to check mu Siyin¡¯smunication records. However, there was no news at all. ¡±

    ¡°She did not call anyone, nor did she send a message to anyone. ¡±

    ¡°He asked the bodyguard again what kind of phone mu Siyin was holding, and the bodyguard said it was ck. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he understood. ¡±

    ¡°He had chosen pink for Mu Siyin, while Mu Siyin had ck. In that case, she had indeed contacted someone, but she didn¡¯t use the phone he had given her. ¡±

    ¡°Previously, he had identally seen that Mother Lan¡¯s phone was ck, so he had someone check all themunication and information records of Mother Lan¡¯s phone number. ¡±

    Only then did he realize that Mu Siyin had already recovered her memory and had even contacted Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°Therefore, he immediately had Ah Zuo intercept Lu Jingchen, who had gone to inform Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°After leaving the hospital, he silently looked up at the starry night sky and took a deep breath. ¡±

    It seemed that the n had to be brought forward..

    ¨C

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, who had been waiting for Lu Jingchen at the Leng residence, frowned again and looked at the time. ¡±

    Ten minutes had passed since the appointed time.

    ¡°Judging from Lu Jingchen¡¯s anxious tone, he must have something important to attend to. If so, why was hete? ¡±

    Could it be that he was hindered by something?

    ¡°With this thought in mind, he raised his hand and dialed Lu Jingchen¡¯s number, but no one picked up? ¡±

    He had no choice but to wait patiently for another ten minutes.

    ¡°When he dialed again, it showed that he could not get through. ¡±

    ¡°This time, he had to take it seriously. ¡±

    Could it be that... Something had happened?

    ¡°Thinking of this possibility, he immediately sent people to investigate Lu Jingchen¡¯s whereabouts. ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, the first lieutenant sent a message. ¡±

    He said that he found Lu Jingchen¡¯s car with a punctured tire not far from the Lu Corporation.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±Leng Jiuchen frowned.

    ¡°Hearing this, the first lieutenant respectfully handed the video to Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±ording to the video, he should have been taken away by an unknown person.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was stunned.

    He took the tablet and released the video. The Man with a scar on his face was the captive that Shi Beiyu had captured!

    ¡°Then, he was saved by an unknown person! ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect..

    That he would appear again!

    ¡°Could it be that Lu Jingchen knew about the nameless man, and that was why he was intercepted by the nameless man? ! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Leng Jiuchen suddenly believed Shi ran¡¯s words. ¡±

    Could it be that the nameless man... was really ah Mo? !

    ¡°Have you found their tracks? !¡±

    The first lieutenant lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m working on it.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen furrowed his brows tightly. Since nameless knew that Lu Jingchen was looking for him, he must have secretly asked someone to pay attention to his whereabouts. ¡±

    Then... did they know that Ah ran appeared at night?

    logo

 Chapter 1136

    ?

    Chapter 1136: AH ran didn¡¯t seem to be lying

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen suddenly stood up from the sofa. ¡°Get someone to check if there are any tails around us.¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant replied, ¡°Reporting to the chief, we have checked just now, but there aren¡¯t any! But if there were any before, then...¡± ¡±

    The first lieutenant didn¡¯t dare to say those three words because he wasn¡¯t sure.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face was very gloomy, ¡°Watch Shi ran carefully, we can¡¯t let anything happen to him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen frowned and pondered for a moment, then decided to make a trip to the Shi Family First. This matter was very important, so he had to go and ask about it first. ¡±

    ¡°It was alreadyte, and old master Shi had already fallen asleep. ¡±

    Shi looked at the children and instructed Shi Beiyu to let him rest early.

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Okay, you should rest first.¡± ¡±

    Shi looked at the children who were still awake and returned to her room.

    She was getting old and could not stand the night.

    ¡°However, as soon as she stepped out of the baby¡¯s room, she saw Leng Jiuchen walking towards her from the guest room. ¡±

    He had a serious expression on his face.

    ¡°Little Jiuchen?¡±Mother Shi was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Leng Jiuchen toe sote at night?

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen stepped forward. ¡°Ah Wei is here, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s here. Is... is there something wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said directly, ¡°It¡¯s very important.¡± ¡±

    Mother Shi was stunned. ¡°Could it be... There¡¯s some news about nameless?¡±

    Mother Shi hated nameless the moment she thought about it. She had been hoping that Leng Jiuchen could find some clues as soon as possible so that she could find him!

    ¡°Now that Leng Jiuchen said that there was finally some news about nameless, she became excited. ¡°Really? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, hurry, he¡¯s inside.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded and walked into the nursery.

    ¡°The four little ones were very energetic and didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t fall asleep at 12 o¡¯clock at night, so he teased the little ones. It could improve their rtionship and kill time. ¡±

    ¡°He had heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s voice just now. When he saw Leng Jiuchene in, he put down the little girl in his arms and frowned at Leng jiuchen, ¡°Is there any news about nameless?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Yes, but the situation is not very optimistic.¡± ¡±

    Mother Shi¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. ¡°Why is it not optimistic?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at mother Shi and said, ¡°Do you still remember... the night we found out that Ah ran was nameless?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi frowned and recalled carefully. She nodded. ¡°Yes, that day happened to be my birthday.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded and said, ¡°Then do you remember what kind of birthday gift Ah Mo gave you that day?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen said this, Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s heart skipped a beat! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Jiu, what... What do you mean?¡± ¡±

    Why did Ah Mo get involved in this?

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his phoenix-like eyes as if he was deep in thought.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said, ¡°Tell me first, what kind of gift did he give you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi asked, ¡°It¡¯s a pearl hairpin. Why do you ask?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. Everyone said that hairpin was beautiful that day.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen briefly told Shi Beiyu about Shi ran¡¯s sudden appearance that night and how Lu Jingchen had asked him to be taken away. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was so shocked that she almost fainted! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Jiu, you said that Ah Mo is the real nameless? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen sighed deeply. ¡°From the looks of it, ah ran doesn¡¯t seem to be lying.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1137

    ?

    Chapter 1137: did not need to wait any longer. It was tomorrow night

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°But... but it was Ah Wei who saw ah ran with those people?¡±

    ¡°¡±Perhaps he was really framed,¡±Leng Jiuchen said. ¡±

    Shi Mo¡¯s mother was suddenly in a mess.

    ¡°All along, they had always thought that Shi ran was nameless, and nameless had done all kinds of bad things. They hated him to the bone and wished that they could crush his bones and scatter his ashes. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Leng Jiuchen suddenly said that it was possible that Shi Mo was truly nameless. ¡±

    Why?

    ¡°¡±But, but Ah Mo is family with us. Why would he do this? !¡±Mother Shi still couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Everyone¡¯s starting point is different. As for why he... Why would he do this? Firstly, it might be because of the time Emperor Group, and secondly, it¡¯s because of Siyin.¡± ¡±

    They all knew that nameless liked Mu Siyin.

    ¡°However, the more he liked Mu Siyin, the harder it was for them to believe that Shi Mo was nameless! ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu suddenly said, ¡°We¡¯ll know after we try.¡± ¡±

    He had always thought that there was something wrong with Shi Mo. he did not expect that Leng Jiuchen would bring such news today.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°I think so too. Tomorrow night, I¡¯ll get someone to secretly arrange it. You guys find a reason to call ah mo over and get ah ran to testify personally!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Shi was somewhat unable to recover from her shock. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little jiu, what if... What if this is a plot by Shi ran to sow discord? Do you want to secretly investigate it first before making any ns?¡± ¡±

    Mother Shi really couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Shi Mo was nameless.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said somewhat helplessly, ¡°I also want to investigate the truth first before we talk about it, but the situation is urgent now. We don¡¯t have that much time at all.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen came to me to inform me. He must know something. Maybe nameless is nning something in the dark.¡±.

    ¡°We have to beat him to it!¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and nodded. ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need to wait any longer. Tomorrow Night.¡± ¡±

    Shi ran returned to testify against Shi Mo. he also wanted to know who was the real nameless as soon as possible!

    ¡°When Shi heard this, she clenched her fists and looked at the two of them. ¡°Then, then if ah Mo really is nameless, what about Shuhui? She...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s emotions were reallyplicated. ¡±

    ¡°The news of Shi Mo being nameless hade too suddenly. She wasn¡¯t mentally prepared at all, so no matter how she thought about it, she felt that it was impossible. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Shi Shuhui was Shi Beiyu¡¯s aunt. They had always gotten along quite well, so how could it be now.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, now is not the time to be indecisive. If Ah Mo is really nameless, then Ah Mo¡¯s mother would definitely know about it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother looked conflicted. ¡°How should I tell your grandfather about this? He¡¯s already so old, and his health hasn¡¯t been too good recently.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu frowned and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t tell him yet. We¡¯ll See How Things Go Tomorrow Night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! Take good care of the Child Tomorrow Night. Also, take good care of Yue Yiru. Don¡¯t let her take the opportunity to stir up trouble.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about Shu Hui? She¡¯s in the capital now. What should we do?¡±Shi¡¯s mother was worried.

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°We can call her back together.¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, Shi Beiyu, and the others were discussing their ns for tomorrow night. Naturally, Shi Mo was not idle either. ¡±

    Shi ran had actually returned!

    This news was really out of his expectations!

    ¡°He had been sending people to search for Shi ran¡¯s whereabouts, but there was not a trace of him. He did not expect that he would actually return on his own. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1138

    ?

    Chapter 1138: So what if Chapter 1138 knew his identity? ! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    If that was the case..

    ¡°Then they must have begun to suspect him by now, right? ¡±

    Hur Hur..

    ¡°Keep an eye on the people who should be watching. Don¡¯t make any mistakes!¡±He said in a deep voice.

    ¡°¡±Yes, sir! Then our n...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t make any moves first. I¡¯ll send you a message about the specifics. Otherwise, don¡¯t act Rashly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Shi Mo looked up at the Dark Sky and took a deep breath. ¡±

    ¡°What had toe, had toe.. ¡±

    ¡°However, the victory was in his hands. So what if they knew his identity? ! ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°When Mu Siyin regained consciousness again, she realized that she was on a private ne. ¡±

    ¡°Her heart skipped a beat, and her mind started to think desperately.. ¡±

    ¡°She told Shi Mo everything, and he left in a rage. Then, she was trapped in the lounge and fell asleep for some reason. ¡±

    How could she fall asleep? !

    Where was she going now?

    What was he trying to do? !

    ¡°The private ne was for domestic use, and it wasn¡¯t very big. She got up and immediately saw the blue queen lying in the front row. ¡±

    Then... There was another person!

    It was her cousin? !

    ¡°In an instant, she walked over in shock ¡±

    ¡°Cousin?¡±

    She raised her hand to push him. Lu Jingchen was sleeping too deeply and didn¡¯t wake up?

    ¡°Only then did she realize that something was wrong. They must have been drugged. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t they feel anything when they were transported to the ne? ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a while, she raised her finger to pinch Lu Jingchen¡¯s body. Not long after, Lu Jingchen frowned and opened his eyes in a daze. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cousin, how are you?¡±Mu Siyin asked anxiously. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen narrowed his eyes and was in a daze when he suddenly heard a girl call him cousin. He was quick-witted and his eyes opened wide.

    But..

    ¡°When he saw the girl¡¯s face clearly, he frowned and asked suspiciously, ¡°You, what did you call me just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin said helplessly, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m Yinyin!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes widened!

    ¡°He asked incredulously, ¡°You¡¯re Yinyin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m yinyin, but I don¡¯t look the same.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was stunned and confused. ¡°You, you¡¯re really yinyin? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m Yinyin!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was surprised, happy, and confused. ¡°How did you be like this? Did you get stic surgery?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. They didn¡¯t do anything to you, did they?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen sighed. ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t send the news to Leng Jiuchen. I¡¯m really useless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. I was identally discovered by them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked up when he heard this. It seemed that there was no one else besides him, Mu Siyin, and mother Lan. ¡±

    Or was it in a corner that they couldn¡¯t see?

    ¡°¡±Then they didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was about to say something when the ne suddenly descended.

    The two of them looked out of the window at the same time. They didn¡¯t know where Shi Mo had sent them..

    ¨C

    ¡°The next day, the sky was so gloomy that it was hard for them to breathe. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi looked at the sky and said, ¡°The weather forecast said that it would rain today. It¡¯s quite urate.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu and his mother fell silent when they heard this.

    ¡°Seeing that the two of them didn¡¯t look well, old master shi frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning. What¡¯s wrong with you two? Why are you all so serious?¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1139

    ?

    Chapter 1139: dark waves (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and Shi Beiyu looked at each other, then said to the old man, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old man¡¯s face was filled with confusion. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s nothing? From the way you two are acting, it¡¯s obvious that something is wrong!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Old Man¡¯s health hadn¡¯t been very good recently, and there were many things that he was powerless to do. ¡±

    ¡°Thus, he didn¡¯t ask too many questions. ¡±

    ¡°It was just that he had noticed that the two of them were acting really strange this morning, which was why he kept asking. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he looked at the old man and said, ¡°The weather isn¡¯t good, and it affects your mood.¡± ¡±

    Old Man Shi:¡±...¡±is this a reason?

    ¡°Mother Shi forced a smile and said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so I didn¡¯t have much energy. I need to catch up on my sleep at noon and have a good sleep.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Shi felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t do anything if the two of them didn¡¯t tell him. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he was old now, and he couldn¡¯t help them much. ¡±

    ¡°He could only nod. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother saw that Grandpa Shi wasn¡¯t too happy, and she wanted to say something, but she hesitated. ¡±

    But the matter hadn¡¯t been rified yet. Telling him now would only make him worry more.

    It would be better to wait until tonight to take a look.

    ¨C

    Huo Sikai woke up early in the morning and went to check on Mu Siyin and Smurf as usual.

    ¡°However, when he arrived, the nurse actually said that both of them had been discharged from the hospital yesterday? ¡±

    He was dumbfounded..

    Didn¡¯t she say that she would stay for a few more days? Why was she suddenly discharged from the hospital?

    ¡°Also, why didn¡¯t Ammer tell him about this? ¡±

    ¡°He vaguely felt that something was wrong, so he immediately took out his phone and called Shi Mo. . ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo had predicted that Huo Sikai would call. After two rings, the call was answered ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ammer, why did yinyin and Auntie Lan suddenly leave the hospital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo paused for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Yesterday... my mother went to the hospital and said some unpleasant words. Auntie was very angry, so she was discharged from the hospital and went back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°I have already informed the hospital over there and will continue to take care of her.¡±

    Huo sikai sighed lightly. ¡°What about yinyin? Yinyin also went back?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Auntie was alone. She was worried, so she followed her back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, but you also have to tell her to rest well on her own. Otherwise, it will be easy for her to fall ill.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Huo Sikai could not help but shake his head slightly. Why did the always independent, capable, and open-minded aunt Shuhui interfere with Amor¡¯s marriage now? ¡±

    He really could not understand.

    ¡°In the afternoon, the sky that had been depressed for a day finally began to rain cats and dogs. ¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother looked at the pouring weather outside and could not help but feel worried.

    ¡°If the rain continued to fall like this, what reason would she have to ask Ah Mo and Shu Hui toe back? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a car slowly stopped in front of the building. ¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could not help but look. It was actually Huo Sikai.

    ¡°¡±Aiya, this rain really falls just like that.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai directly pushed the door open and got out of the car. He ran to the eaves and raised his hand to caress the water droplets on his body.

    ¡°¡±Sikai, aren¡¯t you busy today?¡± ¡±

    Shi walked out with a smile.

    ¡°Huo sikai patted his sleeves again and looked at Shi with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not very busy today. I was bored at the hospital, so I came over.¡± ¡±

    Shi nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded and said, ¡°Where¡¯s ah domain? is he still looking at the little ones?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, right now, he likes to stay with the little ones.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, go ahead.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai jogged all the way to the baby¡¯s room. Shi Beiyu was holding the four treasures and feeding her water.

    logo

 Chapter 1140

    ?

    Chapter 1140: dark waves (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard the noise, he couldn¡¯t help but look up. When he saw that it was him, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to work?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai smiled and walked over. ¡°I¡¯m not busy today. Besides, can¡¯t I take a Break?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure, the hospital belongs to your family. No one will care about how you rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Shi Beiyu said this, huo sikai snorted, ¡°Stop making fun of me. I¡¯m exhausted like a dog every day. How can I rest whenever I want to?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Beiyu curled his lips and continued to feed the four treasures water. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai sat on a small stool at the side and looked at Shi beiyu, ¡°By the way, why does your aunt not approve of Ah Mo and Lan Yinyin being together?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°You knew about it?¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes, Ah Mo also said that your aunt went to the hospital yesterday and said some unpleasant things to yinyin and her mother. She was so angry that Yinyin¡¯s mother was discharged and returned to Peace City. I only found out about it this morning when I went to check their bodies.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he suddenly stopped and looked at him in shock. ¡°You said that they were discharged?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°When did they leave?¡±

    ¡°I think they left yesterday... Last Night?¡±Huo Sikai furrowed his brows in uncertainty.

    ¡°Because Shi Mo was the one who did it, he didn¡¯t ask about it. ¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Beiyu furrowed his brows in suspicion and deep in thought. ¡±

    Last Night?

    Was it really as simple as leaving the hospital because he was angry? Or was there another reason?

    ¡°Inexplicably, Shi Beiyu was a little worried. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t know if Lan Yin knew Shi Mo¡¯s true identity.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Ah Yu?¡±Huo Sikai saw that Shi Beiyu was frowning and deep in thought, so he asked curiously. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Lan Yin was Shi Mo¡¯s girlfriend, and Shi Mo seemed to care about her very much, so he probably wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. ¡±

    ¡°It was almost four in the afternoon, and the rain was a little lighter. Shi¡¯s mother called Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo separately, saying that everyone would be here tonight, so she asked the two of them toe back for dinner. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them agreed without any hesitation, which surprised Shi¡¯s mother. ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Shi Shuhui raised her hand and threw her phone on the sofa. She looked at Shi Mo and said, ¡°Ah Mo, they¡¯ve set up the Hongmen banquet. How are the preparations going on your side?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui also knew about the news of Shi ran¡¯s return. Therefore, all of them must be suspecting them now? ¡±

    But so what?

    ¡°Shi Beiyu had been poisoned. As long as they gave the order, the person who practiced the poison could torture him to death at any time! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it, she felt extremely refreshed! ¡±

    ¡°After so many years, she had finally waited for this moment! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo listened to Shi Shuhui¡¯s words and lowered his eyes slightly. He stared at his palm and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is ready.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They¡¯re already suspicious of us. At the very most, we¡¯ll go head-to-head with them. If they don¡¯t listen, we¡¯ll make Shi Beiyu disappear from this world immediately!¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo narrowed his eyes and tightened his grip. ¡°It depends on the situation.¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui frowned unhappily. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®depends on the situation¡¯? At this time, what are you still hesitating for? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know what to do. You just have to do what you need to do. It¡¯s time to set off.¡±

    Shi Shuhui looked at Shi Mo¡¯s back view as he walked upstairs. She furrowed her brows as though she was deep in thought.

    She could not fathom the thoughts of her son..

    Was it because he had gotten too close to the Shi family that he had developed feelings for them? was that why he could not make a move at such an important moment? !

    logo

 Chapter 1141

    ?

    Chapter 1141: Dark Wave Surge (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The rain continued to pour down.

    ¡°A cool breeze blew past, instantly making people feel refreshed. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu stood by the window and looked at the pitch-ck sky. The look in his eyes was unfathomable.

    ¡°Huo Sikai had been there the whole time. Seeing that Shi Beiyu was exceptionally deep today, he asked suspiciously, ¡°Ah Yu, you look a little... wrong today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu suddenly turned around and looked at Huo Sikai. He said in a low voice, ¡°AH ran is back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What?¡±Huo Sikai was instantly stunned. He stared at Shi Beiyu in disbelief, thinking that he was hallucinating. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu repeated, ¡°He said that he isn¡¯t nameless. The real nameless is someone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai finally reacted. He said in shock, ¡°Then where... where is he now? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah Jiu is there.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, who is the real nameless?¡±Huo Sikai was shocked. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°If ah ran said that Ah Mo is the real nameless, would you believe it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu did not remember what happened in the past. To him, Shi ran was like a stranger. But for some reason, when ah ran said that Shi Mo was the real nameless, he actually agreed with him. ¡±

    Huo Sikai was so shocked that his jaw almost fell to the ground!

    ¡°This...¡±he couldn¡¯t ept it!

    ¡°They had been sure that Shi ran was nameless for so long, and the evidence was conclusive. But now, they suddenly said that Shi Mo was really nameless. He really couldn¡¯t ept it! ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu smiled coldly, ¡°But, we¡¯ll see who is really nameless tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the two of them again, Shi¡¯s mother felt conflicted andplicated. In short, she didn¡¯t want Leng Jiuchen to be telling the truth. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to Shi Mo, she wanted Shi ran to be nameless. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shuhui, Ah Mo, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo nodded with a faint smile as usual. ¡°Ah Yu is looking after the child?¡±

    ¡°Shi forced a smile and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as he was about to walk towards the nursery, Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai had already walked out of the nursery. ¡±

    ¡°If it was in the past, Huo Sikai would definitely go up and put his arm around Shi Mo¡¯s shoulder and talk andugh. But today, he looked at Shi Mo and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo did not see Leng Jiuchen. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the two of them, ¡°Ah-jiu is not here yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes, he will be hereter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sounding from outside the door ¡±

    ¡°The few of them looked towards the side of the door. Not long after, they saw Leng Jiuchen, who was dressed in a neat military uniform, walking out from the outside with a cold expression despite the rain. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s lips curled up meaningfully as he said, ¡°Ah-jiu, you are quite punctual today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s raining, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi smiled and said, ¡°Since everyone is here, I¡¯ll order the kitchen to serve the dishes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded and said, ¡°Aunty, get someone to prepare an extra set of bowls and chopsticks.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi heard this, she asked in surprise, ¡°Jiaojiao ising too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said, ¡°Aunty will know in a while.¡± ¡±

    Shi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be... Ah Ran? !

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he curled his lips and asked, ¡°Could it be Miss Mei?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°If you tell me now, there won¡¯t be any surprises.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi, who was sitting on the sofa, did not hear what they were saying. He stood up and looked at the crowd. ¡°Since everyone is here, don¡¯t stand there. Go to the dining room and take a seat.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1142

    ?

    Chapter 1142: dark waves (4)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After the old man spoke, everyone headed towards the restaurant.¡±

    ¡°After a short while, uncle Zhong brought the servants to serve the exquisite dishes.¡±

    ¡°Shi Moughed, ¡°After eating so many dishes, the chefs from ah region are the best.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu chuckled, ¡°Since you like it,e often.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±¡±

    ¡°In the past, when everyone sat together, they would talk andugh heartily.¡±

    ¡°But tonight, the atmosphere had always been a little strange.¡±

    ¡°It was as if they were wearing a mask, and their words were devoid of any emotion.¡±

    There was no longer the warmth and joy of the past.

    ¡°Old Master Shi looked at the empty seat and cutlery, and asked doubtfully, ¡°Is there anyone who hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡±¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Yes, but they should be arriving soon.¡±¡±

    Old Master Shi was surprised and was about to ask who it was when Leng Jiuchen suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the door. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°In an instant, everyone raised their eyes to look.¡±

    ¡°Shi ran, who was thin and pale, walked into the door with his eye-catching gray hair.¡±

    ¡°At that moment, other than old master shi, no one was too shocked.¡±

    Shi ran¡¯s appearance tonight was inevitable!

    ¡°Shi Beiyu waspletely unaware of this. When he saw Shi ran approaching, he immediately stood up from his seat and red at him, ¡°You, you still dare toe back? !¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and looked at Shi ran, who he had never seen before, as he nced at Shi Mo. .¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Mo¡¯s expression was very calm, without the slightest hint of panic or guilt.¡±

    ¡°Shi ran walked to the front of the crowd. His dark eyes coldly swept across Shi Mo who was sitting in his seat. He looked at the furious old master Shi and said in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa Shi, I was framed by someone else! There¡¯s someone else without a name!¡±¡±

    Old Master Shi did not believe him. ¡°The evidence is conclusive! How dare you quibble!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he did not give Shi ran the chance to speak. He looked at Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°Little jiu, he has harmed our shi family to this extent. Since you have found him, why don¡¯t you arrest him? and listen to his nonsense!¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and looked at the furious old master Shi. He elegantly leaned back in his chair and said calmly, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t be angry. Let him speak.¡±¡±

    ¡°After hearing Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, old master Shi looked at the others who did not show any fluctuations. Only then did he understand why mother Shi and Shi Beiyu were acting strangely this morning.¡±

    ¡°So, something really happened! !¡±

    But..

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, you don¡¯t remember what happened in the past now, but you were the one who saw him with your own eyes!¡±

    ¡°That time, you even captured a captive. These things can¡¯t be fake!¡±! ¡°It can¡¯t be fake!¡±¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Shi! Those people deliberately called me that day to let my brother misunderstand! I¡¯m not nameless at all!¡±

    ¡°¡±Shut up! If you say you¡¯re not, then you¡¯re not! What right do you have to say you¡¯re Not!¡±When Grandpa Shi thought about how the Shi family had be like this because of nameless, he was so angry that he wanted to grab a gun and immediately kill Shi ran!¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Grandpa Shi. ¡°Grandpa, since AH ran says he¡¯s not, why don¡¯t you listen to his reason first? Maybe we really misunderstood him.¡±¡±

    ¡°When old master Shi heard this, he frowned and said, ¡°What are you listening to! You believe him, but I don¡¯t believe him!¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi ran clenched his hands tightly, and his red eyes stared fiercely at the calm shi mo. ¡°Things havee to this point! You¡¯re still pretending!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi was extremely stunned. ¡°You, what do you mean by this? !¡±¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1143

    ?

    Chapter 1143: the truth (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi ran gritted his teeth and looked at Shi Mo, ¡°The real nameless is him! It¡¯s not me! I was framed by him!¡± ¡±

    The old man felt as if he had been struck by lightning!

    ¡°He stared at Shi ran with his mouth agape for two seconds, and then he cursed furiously, ¡°You shameless scoundrel! You¡¯ve caused our Shi family to be in this state and you still won¡¯t let it Go! You actually want to sow discord between Ah Mo and us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo shook his head helplessly. ¡°AH ran, we can listen to your exnation, but you... can¡¯t push the me onto me?¡± ¡±

    Shi ran really did not expect that Shi Mo would still not admit it at this point?

    ¡°¡±Aunt, before I was framed by him, I went to ask him for advice on what gift to give you. Then, I identally found a hairpin in his bedroom. That hairpin was in the shape of a lollipop. ¡±

    ¡°I asked him if it was left behind by some woman, and he said that it was a gift prepared for you! ¡±

    ¡°Later, I remembered that my sister-inw seemed to have worn that hair clip before. Moreover, the hair clip that he gave you was not that hair clip! ¡±

    ¡°From this, it could be seen that he was guilty and lying! ¡±

    ¡°He was afraid that I would expose the matter, so he had someone stop me in advance and even framed me for my unknown identity! ¡°I was wronged!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi ran said this, old master Shi was shocked! ! ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he narrowed his phoenix-like eyes as waves surged in his heart! ¡±

    ¡°Other men coveted his wife, but that man was still his brother. This kind of feeling was something that even a man could not bear! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, that so-called nameless had done so many bad things! ¡±

    Shi Shuhui was also stunned.

    ¡°As she listened, something didn¡¯t seem right? ¡±

    ¡°Nameless had an ulterior motive for Mu Siyin. Huo Sikai and the others knew about it, but that didn¡¯t include Shi Shuhui. ¡±

    ¡°Previously, Shi Mo had kidnapped Mu Siyin, but she had thought that it was a ploy to threaten Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°But now, it seemed like Shi Mo was interested in Mu Siyin? ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would he keep his hair clip and be discovered by Shi Mo? ! ¡±

    But this was definitely not the time to ask.

    ¡°She could only suppress the doubts in her heart and slowly got up from her seat. She looked at Shi ran and sneered, ¡°AH ran, you did something wrong. How can you me it on Ah Mo? ¡±

    Can you also sow discord between Ah Mo and ah domain?¡±

    Shi ran had no clear evidence and his words were without proof. Who would believe his words?

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t sow discord! He was the one who told me personally that the hairpin was for first aunt. Later on, he gave her a pearl hairpin! ¡±

    ¡°Because that hairpin belongs to my sister-inw. He definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to take it out!¡±

    Shi Mo sighed and looked at Shi ran with a slight frown. ¡°There are so many simr things in the world. How can you be sure that it¡¯s a silk hairpin?

    ¡°¡±I told you at the time that it was for Auntie, but you said that it didn¡¯t look suitable for Auntie, so I went to change the pearl hairpin. I told Auntie about this too, didn¡¯t I, Auntie?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, Shi Mo looked at his mother. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, his mother really didn¡¯t know how to answer him. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Shi Mo did say that he had picked the hairpin and changed itter. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu looked at Shi mother, waiting for him to answer. ¡±

    ¡°Shi mother hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°When Ah Mo gave me the Pearl Hairpin, he did say that he had picked a hairpin earlier and changed itter.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1144

    ?

    Chapter 1144: The Truth (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she crossed her arms and smiled smugly. Then, she raised her chin and looked at shi ran: ¡°Ah Ran, did you hear that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran did not expect Shi Mo to be so meticulous, he had already thought of a reason! ¡±

    ¡°¡±He said that on purpose! That hair clip was not bought by him, it was my sister-inw¡¯s!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Enough! !¡±The old man was furious again!

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense anymore, Little Jiu, since we have already confirmed that it was him, we will capture him immediately and find out the whereabouts of the Gu practitioner!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Right now, the most important thing was to quickly remove the GU from Shi Beiyu¡¯s body. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, his life would be in someone else¡¯s hands at any time, it would really be like having a ticking time bomb ced on his body. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Yueheng died young, and Mu Siyin died due to childbirth. The Shi family could not afford to lose Shi Beiyu! ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, what would he, the old man, mother Shi, and those little fellows do? ! ¡±

    He really could not bear the feeling of a man dying before his own eyes..

    ¡°When Shi ran heard this, he looked at Leng Jiuchen anxiously. ¡°Ah Jiu! You have to believe me. I¡¯m really not lying!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°But you don¡¯t have any evidence.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran was extremely anxious. A thought shed through his mind and he said, ¡°He said that he was the one who bought that hair clip andter changed it to a pearl hairpin. Then there must be a receipt, right? Ask him to take out the receipt!¡± ¡±

    Shi ran was helpless. ¡°How long ago was that? You Asked Me for a receipt?¡±

    ¡°Shi ran narrowed his eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, you can go to the mall and check it out! There are transaction records at the mall¡¯s counter, can¡¯t you just check it out? Let¡¯s see if you bought it or changed it!¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re simply twisting your words!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned to look at Old Master Shi. ¡°Dad! Immediately arrest him and torture him to extract a confession! I don¡¯t believe that we won¡¯t be able to get anything out of him!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu waspletely at a loss for words.

    He was not willing to listen to Shi ran¡¯s words at all.

    ¡°Or rather, subconsciously, he did not dare to listen at all. He was afraid that Shi ran was telling the truth. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Jiu, take him away! I don¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense anymore and sow discord between us!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not want to listen to Shi ran¡¯s words anymore. He only wanted him to disappear from his sight immediately.

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he could not help but look at Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Shi shuhui chuckled, ¡°Ah Jiu, it¡¯s fine if you brought him here, but he can¡¯t produce any evidence. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t trust Ah Mo? !¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned slightly.

    ¡°Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be angry. Ah Jiu only wants to rify the matter. However, if someone throws dirty water on me, I will definitely produce evidence and p his face! ¡±

    I will make himpletely convinced!¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi Beiyu said this, Shi Shuhui¡¯s face froze! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah-wei, you mean you don¡¯t believe ah-mo? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Auntie. I just don¡¯t want Ah-mo to be framed like this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran looked at Shi beiyu anxiously, ¡°Brother! I¡¯m really not nameless! I swear!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s the use of swearing? If you have the ability, bring out the evidence! You¡¯re always spouting nonsense and trying to sow discord!¡±Shi Shuhui said angrily. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not spouting nonsense! If Ah Mo is innocent, then let him bring out the evidence to prove his innocence!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo curled his lips slightly and looked at Shi ran, ¡°Alright, then let Ah Jiu investigate. I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran red, but he really did not have any clear evidence in his hands! ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to investigate...¡±suddenly, a cold and stern voice came from outside the door without warning. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1145

    ?

    Chapter 1145: the truth (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In an instant, everyone was shocked! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this voice, Shi Mo, who had always been calm and unperturbed, suddenly widened his eyes! ¡±

    Even Shi Shuhui could not remain calm.

    ¡°Seeing the figure slowly entering from outside the door, Shi mother excitedly stood up from her chair ¡±

    ¡°Yan Ze!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the person who came was Yan Ze, who had been missing for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°However, he... was pushed here by a cold-looking man dressed in ck. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, he fired at Shi Mo in a fit of rage. At the same time, his legs and arms were also hit by Shi Mo¡¯s man. ¡±

    He was practically a cripple now.

    ¡°However, to him, being able to survive was already a great fortune. ¡±

    No one had expected Yan ze to suddenly appear!

    ¡°Furthermore, the person who came with him was Tian Ying, the son of Zhong Bo, who had been staying in the African military base! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yan Ze, it¡¯s REALLY YOU!¡±Shi was extremely excited. Yan Ze¡¯s appearance had given her a huge surprise! ¡±

    ¡°No one knew what had happened that night better than Yan Ze, who had followed Shi Beiyu closely! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he had been taken away by nameless, so he definitely knew who the real nameless was! ¡±

    ¡°The cold-looking Sky Eagle pushed Yan Ze and slowly approached him. Then, he pulled out a gun and pointed it at Shi Mo. ¡±

    ¡°He is nameless! !¡±

    ¡°Almost everyone, including Leng Jiuchen and Huo Sikai, was shocked when they heard Sky Eagle¡¯s words! ¡±

    ¡°Although they had doubts about Shi Mo, they were still shocked when they saw Yan ze appear with Sky Eagle and personally correct him. ¡±

    ¡°However, after the shock, they were even more disappointed. ¡±

    They didn¡¯t expect Shi Mo to really be nameless..

    ¡°And Old Master Shi, who had been unwilling to believe Shi ran, felt like he was struck by lightning when he heard this! ¡±

    ¡°He stared at Yan Ze in disbelief and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Yan Ze, you said that AH Mo...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yan Ze narrowed his eyes coldly. ¡°Yes! He is the Nameless One! That night, he followed me and the young master to the Earth Temple. First, he eavesdropped on the conversation between our young master and Senior Hu, and then he led his men to surround us! Everything was nned by him! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi could not take it anymore and copsed onto the dining chair with a ¡®bang¡¯. Then, he looked at Shi Mo, whose eyes were dark, and shouted in anger, ¡°Ah Mo! is what he said true? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yan ze snorted and said, ¡°Later, he ordered people to take me, the young master who was poisoned, senior Hu, and the young madam away. He pretended that nameless ambushed him and severely injured him! ¡±

    ¡°¡±If I wasn¡¯t lucky enough to survive and they thought I was dead, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to survive!¡±! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was no need to doubt who was nameless. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi couldn¡¯t believe that all of this was real. He looked at Shi Mo with a pained expression and said angrily, ¡°Ah Mo! Why did you do this! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo frowned and suddenly stood up from his chair. He looked at old master Shi with a gloomy expression, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t I still have to ask you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi had a confused look on his face, ¡°Me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo sneered, ¡°Why Can Shi Beiyu be the sessor of the Shi family, but I can¡¯t? I¡¯m also your grandson!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, old master Shi covered his chest with his hand. He found it difficult to breathe. After a while, he looked at the expressionless shi shuhui with disappointment, ¡°Shuhui, is this the good son you taught? !¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1146

    ?

    Chapter 1146: The Truth (4)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was impossible for Shi Shuhui not to know about all of this!

    ¡°Therefore, old master Shi was heartbroken and disappointed. He did not understand why Shi Mo would have the idea of bing the Shi family¡¯s heir! ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she chuckled. ¡°Dad, actually... What Ah Mo said is also right. Why Can¡¯t ah domain be the Shi family¡¯s heir? ¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not possible, you can give him half? ¡±

    Why do you only want him to be Ah Yu¡¯s subordinate?

    To be ordered around by Ah Yu! !¡±

    ¡°When old master Shi heard this, he looked at Shi Shuhui in disbelief. For a moment, he was unable to say a word. ¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother suddenlyughed sarcastically. She really didn¡¯t expect that Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo would harbor such thoughts?

    ¡°Just for the Shi family¡¯s inheritance rights, they had harmed them like this! ! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, her heart turned cold! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shuhui, back then, after your brother passed away, you brought Ah Mo back from abroad. You said that you were cheated of your feelings abroad and had Ah Mo.ter on, the child¡¯s father passed away due to illness. You had no one to rely on with Ah Mo, so you had no choice but toe back. ¡±

    ¡°¡±When I told you to go to work in thepany, you said that it was shameful for you to stay in the country. You wanted to go abroad to develop. I asked dad to inject capital into you, open apany for you, pull in connections for you, and find resources for you. I never said anything else and always supported you. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Now, your development abroad is not bad. Ah Mo is so outstanding, and thepany has his shares. Isn¡¯t this a good life? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Or, if you feel that what you get is too little, you can ask father for it. Why are you trying to harm us behind our backs? ¡°Ah!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Shi Shuhui¡¯s mother spoke, tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. ¡±

    She really didn¡¯t understand. weren¡¯t they doing a good enough job for Shi Shuhui?

    Did they really have to give everything in the Shi family to her before she was satisfied? !

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she suddenly sneered, ¡°Well said! Apart from you guys injecting capital into me, everything else in the foreign countries was developed by me bit by bit through hard work and hard work! ¡±

    ¡°You guys only care about your ah region. who has ever thought about the hardships of me and Ah Mo? !¡±

    Leng Jiuchen and Huo Sikai were really stunned by the thoughts of Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo. .

    Their Hearts were too big. They actually wanted the entire Shi family?

    ¡°Yan Ze could no longer bear to listen to them and shouted angrily, ¡°Shi Mo is just an outsider. What right does he have to inherit the time Emperor Group? ! Our young master ced a lot of importance on him, trusted him, and treated him as his own brother. Yet, he harmed our young master behind his back. He is simply a despicable and shameless despicable person! ¡±

    Yan Ze¡¯s words instantly caused Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo¡¯s faces to sink like a storm!

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that the Shi family didn¡¯t have an heir. Old Master Shi was sometimes the only grandson of the direct line of descent, Shi Beiyu. He was also extremely capable. Ever since he took over the dishi group, he had quickly squeezed into the top three of the world¡¯s rich list. Who wouldn¡¯t be shocked by his ability to do business? Who Wouldn¡¯t be convinced? ¡±

    ¡°So, why would he give the Shi family¡¯s inheritance to a grandson? ! ¡±

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they would not do this. ¡±

    ¡°Shi shuhui suddenly sneered, ¡°What qualifications do you have? Hehe, I¡¯ll tell you! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Shi Shuhui raised her hand and pointed at everyone around her like she had gone mad ¡±

    ¡°Ah Mo! He¡¯s more qualified than Shi Beiyu to inherit everything in the Shi family! !¡±

    ¡°When she said this, everyone thought that Shi Shuhui had gone crazy.. ¡±

    ¡°However, only one person¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡±

    That person was old master Shi!

    ¡°He seemed to have thought of something as he stared at Shi Shuhui with a pair of eyes that were filled with the vicissitudes of life in disbelief. He clenched his fists tightly, and his entire body was on the verge of fainting! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1147

    ?

    Chapter 1147: The Truth (5)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Shuhui looked at the stunned crowd andughed, ¡°Do you want to know why?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned and didn¡¯t move from his seat.

    ¡°Shi Shuhui suddenly looked at her mother and said proudly, ¡°Sister-inw, do you want to know why?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know why, but Shi Shuhui¡¯s tone and words gave her a bad feeling. ¡±

    ¡°Turns out, a woman¡¯s sixth sense is pretty urate. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui looked at the crowd mysteriously and said very softly, ¡°Because amo... and Ali are blood brothers... Hahaha ~ Blood Brothers ~¡± ¡±

    Boom!

    ¡°When Shu Hui said this, everyone was struck by lightning! ¡±

    ¡°When the mother only felt a hum in the brain, the whole person suddenly stiff as stone. ¡±

    What did she say?

    She said... that Ammer and areal... were blood brothers?

    How was this possible?

    How was this possible! !

    ¡°¡±You... you...¡±Shi¡¯s mother was so shocked that she was incoherent. She felt that she must have heard wrongly, she must have heard wrongly! ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±My good sister-inw, are you very surprised? Do you know why Ammer is one year older than areal? Because I was pregnant before you! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Therefore, my Ah Mo is the eldest son of the Shi family. He should be the heir of the Shi family! ¡°Boom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With a boom, the sound of thunder was deafening outside the window. Then, the sound of falling rain could be heard. ¡±

    ¡°In the room, it was quiet. Everyone was frozen in a position. Their eyes were filled with disbelief and shock! ¡±

    Ah Mo and Ah Yu were blood-rted brothers? !

    They... were blood-rted brothers!

    Shi Shuhuiughed maniacally and looked at Shi. ¡°What do you mean by being cheated? It was just a lie. I was already pregnant with his child before you married him!

    And you were theter!

    It was you! You took away everything that belonged to me!

    All my happiness was destroyed because of you!

    ¡°Jiang Zhijun! The person I hate the most in my life is you! !¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s brain buzzed, and her body suddenly went limp. She could not help but fall to the ground. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu reacted quickly and strode forward to support her.

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s face turned pale. She raised her hand to her chest and panted with difficulty. She muttered, ¡°Impossible... how is this possible? This... isn¡¯t real...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyun had already made her feel wronged for half her life. Now, there was another Shi Shuhui? ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t She Shi Yueheng¡¯s biological sister?

    Why was Shi Shuhui pregnant with his child? !

    ¡°Shi Beiyu had heard from the old man that Shi¡¯s mother had asthma. Seeing her current state, he immediately helped her to the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai, who was already in a daze, saw this and quickly stood up to get medicine for Shi¡¯s mother. ¡±

    ¡°Shi shuhui gloated, ¡°Is it hard to ept? I¡¯ve wanted to see you know the truth for a long time. Jiang Zhijun, I¡¯ve put up with you for so many years. Now, you have to return everything in the Shi family to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shut up!¡±Suddenly, old master Shi red at Shi Shuhui with red eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui curled her lips and turned to look at Old Master Shi. ¡°Dad, do you regret sending me out of the country by force?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me father! I don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡±Grandfather Shi mmed his hand on the table angrily.

    ¡°Shi Shuhui sneered. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not your daughter to begin with, and you¡¯ve never really treated me as your daughter. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you sent me out of the country by force and let my brother marry Jiang Zhijun!¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1148

    ?

    Chapter 1148: the truth (6)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Master Shi¡¯s face was filled with regret!

    He had never expected... that Shi Mo was actually... his own grandson!

    What a sin!

    ¡°Shi Shuhui stared at the pained old master shi and said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t sent me abroad, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t have been Ah Mo, and none of this would have happened. ¡±

    It was all because of you!

    All of this was caused by you! !¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi shook his head bitterly and looked at Shi Shuhui, who had gone crazy, and shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re simply out of line! How could you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by out of line? He and I aren¡¯t really brother and sister. So what if we¡¯re together?

    ¡°You just didn¡¯t agree and insisted on marrying a member of arge family to serve as a family!

    ¡°¡±You just threw me, the daughter that you picked up, out of the country! ¡±

    ¡°I hate you guys! !¡±

    Grandfather Shi never expected that Shi Shuhui¡¯s original intentions would never be dispelled.

    ¡°She had actually been jealous and hateful to this day, and even retaliated in this manner! ¡±

    ¡°If he had known earlier that his love for her back then would be exchanged for today¡¯s result, he would never have agreed to old madam Shi bringing Shi Shuhui back and raising her as her biological daughter! ¡±

    ¡°Yue Heng has always treated you as his own sister. He doesn¡¯t have that kind of feelings for you! Why are you so persistent! To do such an hical thing!¡±

    ¡°In the eyes of outsiders, Shi Shuhui was the eldest daughter of the Shi family. She and Shi Yueheng were blood-rted siblings. ¡±

    ¡°There were very few people who knew her true identity. Therefore, when old master and old madam Shi, who were still alive, discovered that Shi Shuhui had such feelings for Shi Yueheng, they immediately sent her abroad and arranged a marriage for Shi Yueheng, they wanted Shi Shuhui to give up. ¡±

    ¡°However, they were a step toote! ¡±

    ¡°Before she was sent abroad, she was already... pregnant with a child! ! ¡±

    Old Master Shi¡¯s words stimted shi shuhui quite a lot.

    The thing she could not ept the most was that Shi Yueheng had no feelings for her!

    ¡°No! He dotes on me the most! I¡¯m the one he loves the most! It¡¯s you guys who insisted on tearing us apart!¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi shook his head helplessly and sighed. ¡°He dotes on you and loves you, but that¡¯s just an elder brother¡¯s love for a younger sister! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You clearly know that, so why do you still insist on doing things your own way and secretly conceive his child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi did not know how Shi Shuhui conceived Shi Yueheng¡¯s child, but he felt that Shi Yueheng should not know that Shi Shuhui was pregnant with his child. ¡±

    ¡°As for whether he knew that he had a rtionship with Shi Shuhui, only Shi Shuhui herself knew. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No! He loves me! If you didn¡¯t have to send me out of the country, I would be a couple with him! There wouldn¡¯t be any Jiang Zhijun, and there wouldn¡¯t be any Mu Siyun! ¡±

    And he wouldn¡¯t lose his life because of that Vixen!

    It¡¯s all because of you that he... left this world!¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui said this, old master Shi felt as if he had been struck by lightning! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, Huo Sikai, and the others, including Shi Beiyu, were all extremely shocked and confused. ¡±

    Mu Siyun?

    Mu Siyun wasn¡¯t..

    ¡°How... How did you know about this?¡±Old Master Shi¡¯s face was filled with shock!

    ¡°At that time, Shi Shuhui was not in the country. After the incident, she rushed back when Shi Yueheng was having a funeral. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she probably didn¡¯t know the real cause of Shi Yueheng¡¯s death. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, Shi Shuhui had nothing to hide. ¡±

    ¡°She sneered and said with hatred, ¡°Jiang Zhijun is useless. She couldn¡¯t keep his heart and made him fall head over heels for that Vixen. If you know it, I know it too!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1149

    ?

    Chapter 1149: the truth (7)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Master Shi¡¯s brain exploded.

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin first got together, they said that Shi Yueheng¡¯s death had another reason and that it wasn¡¯t a real car ident. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, he didn¡¯t believe it. ¡±

    Because he had specially asked someone to investigate and it was indeed an ident.

    But now..

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if that car ident had anything to do with Shi Shuhui!

    ¡°That car ident... Is It rted to you? !¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s hands trembled as he stared at Shi Shuhui with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Shi Shuhui¡¯s mother, who had just calmed down a little, started breathing heavily again. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu furrowed his brows tightly. He suddenly hated that Shi Beiyu had forgotten about the past!

    ¡°As a result, he couldn¡¯t understand many of their words! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui, who had a twisted expression, immediately retorted, ¡°It has nothing to do with me! If you want to me someone, me that B * Tch Mu Siyun!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi didn¡¯t believe her at that moment. ¡°It must have something to do with you, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi shuhui screamed angrily, ¡°It has nothing to do with me! I love him too much, why would I want him to die! If you want to me someone, me Jiang Zhijun for being useless! ¡°If she could keep his heart and prevent him from getting involved with that B * Tch Mu Siyun, he wouldn¡¯t have lost his life!¡± ¡±

    Shi Yueheng¡¯s betrayal and Shi Yueheng¡¯s death were a fatal blow to Shi.

    ¡°Now, Shi Shuhui had exposed it in front of everyone, which made her feel like she had nothing left to live for. ¡±

    ¡°Why... why did this happen...¡±Shi couldn¡¯t help but cry out loud.

    ¡°Although she was born into a noble family, ever since she married Shi Yueheng, her princess-like life had be increasingly distant from her. ¡±

    ¡°As a wife and a mother, she would feel wronged and exhausted. However, to her, it was a blessing in disguise. ¡±

    ¡°However, ever since she discovered that Mu Siyun had appeared beside Shi Yueheng, her life had undergone another earth-shattering change. ¡±

    ¡°There was one thing Shi Shuhui was right about. She was indeed useless. She had failed to keep Shi Yueheng¡¯s heart. She had quarreled with him before and had thought of getting a divorce. However, she could not bear to part with him. She could not bear to part with Shi Beiyu, she could not bear to part with the couple that she had been with for more than ten years. ¡±

    ¡°When she found out that Shi Yueheng and Mu Siyun had died in a car ident due to a date on the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, she felt that her entire world had copsed. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did she feel grief over Shi Yueheng¡¯s death, but she also felt great sorrow for herself. ¡±

    That was why she hated him.

    ¡°Even after more than ten years, she still couldn¡¯t let go of it. ¡±

    ¡°That was why when she found out that the person Shi Beiyu liked was Mu Siyin, she couldn¡¯t ept it no matter what. ¡±

    ¡°Although Mu Siyin was innocent, just because she was Mu Siyun¡¯s biological sister, she couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡±

    ¡°But when she was slowly moved by Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu, Shi Shuhui actually said... that Shi Mo was Shi Yueheng¡¯s son! ¡±

    This was too cruel for her.

    She really felt that her life was a form of torture!

    ¡°Shi Beiyu helped her mother to calm down, then ced her down on the sofa. He slowly got up and walked towards Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo. . ¡±

    Shi Shuhui vented out the hatred that she had held in her heart for more than ten years. She felt extremely happy.

    ¡°The more pain her mother was in, the happier she felt. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Shi Beiyu walking towards her and Shi Mo. . He was expressionless. He had his arms crossed, he smiled widely and said, ¡°Ah Yu, Ah Mo is your biological brother. Now that you have lost your memory, you are like a cripple. From now on, you don¡¯t have to care about the Shi family anymore. Your Brother will take care of everything. I believe that he will do better than you!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1150

    ?

    Chapter 1150: the truth (8)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui said this, old master Shi was so angry that he wanted to faint. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, even if ah domain lost his memory, thepany will not be handed over to you!¡±Old Master Shi said angrily. ¡±

    ¡°Shi shuhui snorted coldly, ¡°Dad! You are really biased! Ah Mo is also your biological grandson, why can¡¯t ah domain do it and he can¡¯t? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi was so angry that his head was dizzy and his eyes were ck. Before he could even finish his angry words.., shi Beiyu suddenly sneered and said, ¡°Actually, if you were to tell me directly that Ah Mo is also my father¡¯s son and wants the Shi family¡¯s property, I might just give it to you. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to secretly n for so many years behind the scenes and do so many heartless things.¡±

    ¡°The moment Shi Beiyu said this, Shi Mo¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡±

    Shi Shuhui was so angry by Shi Beiyu¡¯s words that she wanted to vomit blood!

    ¡°Hehe... what big words! Aren¡¯t you saying all these selfless things just because your life is in our hands?

    ¡°¡±If we really ask you to hand over the Shi family¡¯s assets, you might even have us arrested, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The Shi family¡¯s assets aren¡¯t that important to me. If you were to tell me your identity, I might really give it to you. ¡±

    But... now...¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and sneered, ¡°If you want to take a single cent from the Shi family, I won¡¯t agree to it! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment Shi Beiyu¡¯s arrogant words came out, Shi Shuhui¡¯s face turned green with anger! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shi Beiyu! Don¡¯t forget! As long as we give the order, your little life will be gone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If it¡¯s gone, then it¡¯s gone. I Don¡¯t care, you guys can do whatever you want!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui was just relying on the fact that Shi Beiyu had been poisoned, he would do whatever she asked him to do! ¡±

    But she did not expect that Shi Beiyu did not care about life and death at all? !

    This caused Shi Shuhui to lose herposure.

    ¡°If Shi Beiyu wasn¡¯t under their control, then how could they carry out their grand n! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Heh, there¡¯s no one who isn¡¯t afraid of death! If you want to give it a try, I can help you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, then give it a try?¡±A cold and fearless smile hung on the corner of Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Shi Shuhui froze. ¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that we don¡¯t dare to kill you!¡±Shi Shuhui had long wanted Shi Beiyu dead!

    ¡°¡±You guys have done all kinds of bad things, what else is there that you don¡¯t dare to do? ¡±

    Anyway... I feel that this life is getting more and more boring. Haven¡¯t you guys always wanted me to die?

    Come on then? I also want to experience what it feels like to be drilled to death by a Gu worm.¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi Beiyu said this, old master shi shouted in exasperation, ¡°You Little Brat! What nonsense are you saying!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother also sobbed, ¡°Ah Yu... you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu sighed, ¡°Ever since I woke up, my mind has been nk. I¡¯m like a walking corpse every day. It¡¯s better to die and apany her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Anyway, with the children around, you won¡¯t feel lonely.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi Beiyu said that, everyone was shocked! ¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu!¡±Leng Jiuchen frowned.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. He looked at the livid Shi Shuhui and the confused Shi Mo and said in a deep voice, ¡°But, these two will be buried with me! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since they wanted to kill him, at worst, everyone would die together! ¡±

    ¡°When Yan Ze heard this, he suddenly said, ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t! Young madam... is still waiting for you to save her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Yan ze said this, other than Shi Mo himself, everyone else was stunned! ¡±

    What did Yan ze say?

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was extremely shocked. He suddenly turned around and looked at Yan Ze who was not far away. He frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°What did you say just now? !¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1151

    ?

    Chapter 1151: The Truth (9)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Everyone had witnessed Mu Siyin die in childbirth.

    ¡°But now, Yan Ze said that Mu Siyin was still waiting for Shi Beiyu to save her? ¡±

    What did he mean? !

    ¡°Yan Ze looked at Shi Beiyu and said in a deep voice, ¡°Actually, that night... you brought young madam to look for senior Hu because you wanted senior Hu to save young Madam!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Senior Hu? !¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was this the same senior Hu that Lan Yinyin had told him about?

    ¡°Yan Ze nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±! Senior Hu¡¯s spells were superb, and he was only willing to lend a hand after your repeated pleas. He attached the young Madam¡¯s soul to a body that waspatible with her, and then transported her body to the extremely coldnd in the north to prevent it from rotting. As long as you found the person that the young Madam was attached to, there was a chance for the young madam to be reborn. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, young master, you can¡¯t be in trouble now. You have to hurry up and look for young Madam!¡± ¡±

    Yan Ze¡¯s words caused everyone¡¯s eyes to widen in shock!

    Rebirth? !

    Was there really such a thing as rebirth in this world? !

    Heavens!

    Was this true?

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen and the others had a doubtful attitude, but when Shi Beiyu heard Yan Ze¡¯s words, his heart trembled! ¡±

    He suddenly remembered..

    ¡°When he went to the hospital to visit Lan Yin Yin, the first thing she said when she saw him was, ¡°Didn¡¯t senior Hu tell you how to find me? Why didn¡¯t you go look for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, a loud bang sounded in his head! ¡±

    ¡°When he thought about Lan Yin¡¯s abnormal behavior towards him and how she liked the children that day, his pupils dted! ¡±

    ¡°Could it be... Lan Yinyin was his wife, Mu Siyin? ! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo had overheard the conversation between him and senior Hu, then he went to find Mu Siyin and trapped her by his side! ! ¡±

    Was that so?

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart pounded with excitement, and he felt as if he was dreaming! ¡±

    Suddenly..

    ¡°Shi Mo, who had been silent the entire time, startedughing. Hisughter was malicious and mocking. ¡±

    ¡°Find her? where is he going to find her?¡±

    ¡°The moment Shi Mo said this, Shi Beiyu was even more certain of his own thoughts. ¡±

    ¡°He frowned as he looked at Shi Mo and said, ¡°Lan Yinyin is my wife, Mu Siyin! Where did you hide her? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°No wonder mother Lan and Lan yinyin were suddenly discharged from the hospital. Shi Mo must have felt that his identity had been exposed. In order to be safe, he had quickly moved Mu Siyin to another ce and hid her! ¡±

    How despicable!

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s words once again shocked everyone!

    Lan Yinyin was Mu Siyin?

    This... was this true?

    Shi Mo was also a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Shi Beiyu would be able to guess it right away!

    ¡°Thinking about it, after Mu Siyin recovered her memories, she must have given Shi Beiyu some hints! ¡±

    But... So What? !

    ¡°¡±Of course, she hid in a ce where you can¡¯t find her.¡±Shi Mo¡¯s tone was emotionless. ¡±

    ¡°You shameless scoundrel! !¡±Shi Beiyu was furious. He took out his gun and pointed the muzzle at Shi Mo¡¯s head like a shura from Hell.

    ¡°Shi Shuhui suddenly screamed, ¡°Shi Beiyu! If you dare to act rashly, I will make that little b * Tch Mu Siyin die a horrible death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes were so red that blood could drip from them! ¡±

    ¡°It did not matter if he died, but Mu Siyin.. ¡±

    Shi Shuhui really did not expect that Shi Mo would actually do such an earth-shattering thing behind her back!

    ¡°Although she felt resentful, in their hands, Mu Siyin was their most powerful trump card! ¡±

    A trump card that was even bigger than the Gu that Shi Beiyu had used in the past!

    ¡°Hence, Shi Mo had taken the right step! ! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1152

    ?

    Chapter 1152: Who Wins and who loses (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Beiyu gripped the gun in his hand tightly and pressed it against Shi Mo¡¯s forehead. He was so angry that he wanted to shoot Shi Mo immediately!

    ¡°Shi Mo did not panic at all. He calmly looked at Shi Beiyu who was ring at him. He smiled evilly and said, ¡°Shoot me?¡± ¡±

    This was a taunting threat!

    ¡°Shi Beiyu said in a deep voice, ¡°Where did you hide her? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo chuckled, ¡°I told you, a ce you can¡¯t find.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You Bastard!¡±Shi Beiyu was suddenly enraged. He raised his other hand and punched Shi Mo¡¯s face.

    Shi Mo was caught off guard. This punch immediately caused his nostrils to bleed.

    ¡°In an instant, Shi Shuhui held Shi Mo¡¯s staggering body and screamed, ¡°Shi Beiyu! If you dare to touch Ah Mo again, do you believe that I will really have someone kill Mu Siyin? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo wiped the blood off his hands and looked at Shi Beiyu with a cold smile, ¡°Right now, all you can do is punch me to vent your anger.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I can give you the right to inherit the Shi family if you want! But... you have to hand over Yin Yin!¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi Beiyu said this, Shi Mo immediatelyughed mockingly, ¡°She¡¯s mine now, why should I give her to you?¡± ¡±

    No one had expected Shi Mo¡¯s heart to be so big.

    ¡°He wanted the Shi family¡¯s inheritance, and he even wanted Mu Siyin? ¡±

    Ha..

    How could he have it both ways?

    He was thinking too much.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu suppressed the anger in his heart, raised his eyebrows, and said in a low voice, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you want the Shi family¡¯s inheritance, and you also want her? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo said unstintingly, ¡°You can have everything in the Shi family, and you can also have her. Why Can¡¯t I?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Without a word, Shi Beiyu raised his hand and threw a punch. However, this time, Shi Mo was already prepared. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s fist. ¡±

    ¡°However, he seemed to have underestimated Shi Beiyu¡¯s strength. He held Shi Beiyu¡¯s fist in mid-air for a moment. Then, Shi Beiyu suddenly exerted force. With a bang, he smashed Shi Beiyu¡¯s chest! ¡±

    ¡°Ah Mo!¡±Shi Shuhui cried out in shock and held him up.

    ¡°Why are you wasting your breath on him! Why Don¡¯t you teach him a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen stepped forward and looked at Shi Shuhui who was in a frenzy. He frowned and said, ¡°They are blood brothers, but you let them kill each other because of your jealousy and hatred. You Don¡¯t deserve to be a mother!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen finally understood.

    Shi Mo¡¯s current state was all thanks to Shi Shuhui!

    ¡°She hated old master Shi and old madam Shi for sending her out of the country and hated Shi Yue Heng¡¯s mother for marrying Shi Yue Heng. Therefore, she turned all her hatred into a sharp weapon for revenge on Shi Mo.. ¡±

    She let Shi Mo fulfill her wish for her.

    Such a woman was really too terrifying.

    ¡°¡±What do you know? ! I did all of this for Ah Mo! He¡¯s the eldest son of the Shi family, he should inherit everything that the Shi family has!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then why did you let him kill Ah Yu? Why didn¡¯t you bring him back to confess the truth to Grandpa Shi? By taking revenge in the dark, you not only harmed the Shi family, but also yourself and Ah Mo! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even if you have Siyin as a hostage, I will still arrest you today! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui was shocked, ¡°How dare you! If you dare toy a finger on ah Mo and me, I will immediately have someone kill Mu Siyin and then kill Shi Beiyu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to live in this world anymore. You have been hiding carefully for so many years, hating for so many years. In the end, it was all for nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shut up! !¡±Shi Shuhui screamed with a twisted face.

    logo

 Chapter 1153

    ?

    Chapter 1153: Who Wins and who loses (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and ignored Shi Shuhui, he looked at Shi Mo and said, ¡°Ah Mo, if you really like Siyin, don¡¯t use her as a bargaining chip. In apetition between men, women should not be involved. What do you think?¡±¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen! You are not allowed to bewitch my son!¡±Shi Shuhui shouted angrily.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen continued to ignore Shi Shuhui. He looked at Shi Mo and said, ¡°Moreover... even if you have Siyin as a bargaining chip, even if ah domain is poisoned by the Gu Poison, I feel that you will still be the loser in thispetition.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Mo narrowed his eyes coldly¡±

    ¡°That may not be the case.¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded, ¡°Of course, if you really want to use those despicable methods, you do have a chance of winning, but the result will only be that both sides will suffer!¡±

    I think you should understand this.¡±

    ¡°¡±Shut up! Shi Beiyu¡¯s life is in our hands, and Mu Siyin is also in our hands! No matter how you look at it, we will win!¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui gritted her teeth and said fiercely, ¡°That¡¯s not all...¡± Then she said, ¡°Oh, right, there¡¯s also Mu Siyin¡¯s body! Her body is also in our hands. If you guys don¡¯t know your ce, I¡¯ll get someone to immediately expose her body to the sun. I believe that in two days, she will start to slowly rot, Haha!¡±¡±

    Shi Shuhui now felt that Mu Siyin was the most useful weapon in her hands!

    ¡°Shuhui! Wake Up! You¡¯ll only bring harm to others if you do this!¡±Old Master Shi was extremely disappointed in Shi Shuhui.

    ¡°He never expected that under Shi Shuhui¡¯s gorgeous appearance, there was such a dark and vicious heart hidden.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. If he could, he really wanted to kill Shi Shuhui with a single shot!¡±

    How could there be such a twisted person like her in this world? !

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard Shi Shuhui¡¯s words, his hands tightened.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t use Siyin as a bargaining chip.¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo said this, Shi Shuhui froze!¡±

    ¡°Ah Mo! Do you know what you¡¯re saying? !¡±She screamed.

    ¡°Shi Mo lowered his eyes, ¡°I want the Shi family¡¯s inheritance, but I won¡¯t use Siyin as a bargaining chip!¡±¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Crazy! What¡¯s the point of having that Mu Siyin! Her Heart Isn¡¯t in you at all!¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t give up on her...¡±

    Shi Mo said this to Shi Beiyu. His voice was deep and his eyes were firm.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu clenched his hands tightly, his eyes filled with a storm.¡±

    ¡°The person she loves is me!¡±

    Shi Mo sneered. ¡°So What? She¡¯s mine now. I¡¯ll think of a way to help her rebirth. I¡¯ll keep her by my side and let you see with your own eyes how she fell in love with me!¡±

    ¡°In Your Dreams!¡±Shi Beiyu said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ah Mo!¡±Shi Shuhui shouted angrily. She never thought that Shi Mo would be so obsessed with Mu Siyin. What was so good about Mu Siyin that she could charm the two brothers to such an extent!

    ¡°She was really the same as Mu Siyun, a Vixen!¡±

    ¡°¡±Now is not the time to talk about women! Since we¡¯ve already spoken frankly, let¡¯s Be Frank.¡±¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, she turned to look at Old Master Shi. ¡°Father, write a transfer of assets right now and transfer all of the Shi family¡¯s assets to Ah Mo¡¯s name.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t need my transfer of assets. You should have moved quite a lot already, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ever since Mu Siyin became pregnant, almost everything in thepany had been handed over to Shi Mo to take care of. After such a long time, they must have moved quite a lot secretly.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1154

    ?

    Chapter 1154: who wins and who loses (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Shuhui smiled. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. He¡¯s the eldest son of the Shi family. That group should belong to him. I¡¯m asking you to write a transfer of assets now because I don¡¯t want Ah Yu toe and fight with Ah Mo again in the future!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t write it.¡±Grandpa Shi¡¯s attitude was firm.

    ¡°Although they might have stolen a lot of the Di Shi Group, all the assets of the Shi family were umted over the generations. They were the roots of the Shi family! ¡±

    How could he hand the Shi family over to such a mother and son pair? !

    ¡°Father! Ah Mo is also your biological grandson? ! Isn¡¯t it only right for you to give it to him?¡±

    ¡°¡±The descendants of My Shi family have entered the family tree since birth, and you and Ah Mo are not on the Shi family tree. Therefore, you are not considered as members of the Shi family, and you have no right to inherit my shi family¡¯s assets! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment old master Shi said these tough words, Shi Shuhui¡¯s expression twisted again. ¡±

    ¡°You... Good! Looks like you don¡¯t want to care about ah domain¡¯s life or death!¡±

    ¡°When old master Shi heard this, he was so angry that he covered his chest and started coughing. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad... if they want it, just give it to them...¡±mother Shi, who was leaning on the sofa, was feeling better, she slowly straightened up and looked at old master Shi with a pale face. ¡±

    ¡°Shuhui!¡±

    ¡°¡±But, they want to remove the GU in ah region¡¯s body. These are my conditions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi shuhui sneered: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to remove the GU, but we have to wait until Ah Mo has rightfully inherited everything in the Shi family and has a firm footing before we can remove it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother shi snorted: ¡°You guys are so despicable, who knows if you will go back on your words!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hehe, I was afraid that you would go back on your words. We even have a general here who has threatened to arrest us. We Don¡¯t dare to act Rashly...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he narrowed his eyes coldly and looked at shi mo. ¡°Ah Mo, Ah Yu has treated you well. Are you really going to treat him like this? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo curled his lips slightly. ¡°Ah Jiu, he has been able to call the wind and summon the rain for so many years. It is not a loss for him to give up now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But he has always treated you as a brother! All of US treat you as a brother! Do you really want to destroy all of this with your own hands? !¡±

    ¡°¡±If there is something to give, there is something to give.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, Leng Jiuchen did not say anything more. He nodded slightly and smiled coldly. ¡°Alright, since you have made up your mind, then I... Have nothing to say.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand and shouted sternly, ¡°Men!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he gave the order, the sound of hurried and orderly footsteps came from outside the door ¡±

    ¡°Then, arge group of people rushed in and surrounded the entire area in a moment. ¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant who was the leader stepped forward and shouted at Leng jiuchen, ¡°Reporting to the Chief! All threats in the vicinity have been eliminated!¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui¡¯s heart shook and her eyes widened!

    They had brought quite a number of people with them tonight. She did not expect that Leng Jiuchen¡¯s men would be able to take care of all of them!

    ¡°Shi Mo sneered, ¡°Ah Jiu, this is our family matter. Are you going to interfere?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With Leng Jiuchen around, even if Shi Beiyu lost his memory, his chances of winning were still very high. ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, if it were not for the fact that Shi Mo had too many chips in his hands, he would not have any chance of winning. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°No, since the first time youmitted a crime, this is no longer a family matter. So, I will use normal military methods to solve it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui looked at Leng Jiuchen with hatred. ¡°Even if you are the future president, the financial lifeline of a country is in our hands! ¡°If you dare to do anything to us now, I guarantee that the entire economic chain of China will be broken!¡±! !¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1155

    ?

    Chapter 1155: who wins and who loses (4)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Shuhui had been in the business world for so many years that she had already figured out the business world thoroughly.

    Shi Mo was at home while she was abroad. She had cooperated with both inside and outside and had done a lot of things.

    ¡°Now that they dared toy their cards on the table with the Shi family, they had also thought of someone like Leng Jiuchen. Therefore, they had already found an umbre. ¡±

    ¡°If Leng Jiuchen dared to do anything to them, all their assets would be transferred to China, and the country would definitely be jealous of such arge amount of wealth. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the economic circle of China would also fall into arge-scale financial crisis because of their separation. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore... in the face of national interests, Leng Jiuchen did not dare to act rashly. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard Shi Shuhui¡¯s words, he sneered, ¡°It seems that you guys have stolen a lot of assets?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi shuhui frowned, ¡°It¡¯s not stealing, it¡¯s free distribution!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°Is that so? If thew says you¡¯re stealing, then you¡¯re stealing! Let¡¯s see who dares to go against me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui was simply a lunatic. She couldn¡¯t threaten Shi Beiyu, but she still wanted to threaten Leng Jiuchen? ¡±

    Hehe..

    How could she be so easy to control Leng Jiuchen?

    ¡°Shi Shuhui knew that Leng Jiuchen had always been arrogant, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so arrogant! ¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you who is the heir of the Shi Family? You just need to establish a good rtionship with us and maintain the normal operation of China¡¯s economic lifeline. Why do you have to take the risk to meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu is my brother. If you treat him like this, as brothers, we can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing. Besides, you are breaking the Law!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Leng Jiuchen finished his sentence, shi shuhui sneered, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s great! Then let¡¯s all die together! Ah Mo, what are you waiting for? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, everyone knew that it was the stupidest thing to do if both sides were injured. Now, neither side was backing down. They just wanted to see who could win against the other. ¡±

    ¡°However, they had underestimated Shi Shuhui¡¯s madness. ¡±

    She was simply a perverted person!

    She pulled Shi Mo over and reached into Shi Mo¡¯s pocket.

    Shi Mo frowned. ¡°Mom!¡±

    Shi Shuhui snorted. ¡°Why are you still so soft-hearted at a time like this!¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, a small dark red ss bottle appeared in her palm. Before everyone could see what it was, Shi Shuhui raised her hand and threw the bottle in front of Shi Beiyu with a sinister smile! ¡±

    There was a crisp ¡®pa¡¯sound.

    The small ss bottle broke into pieces in an instant. The dark red liquid in the bottle quickly spread on the floor and was extremely dazzling.

    ¡°Immediately after, everyone smelled an extremely pungent and choking smell of blood. ¡±

    ¡°Then, they saw Shi Beiyu, who was standing upright, raise his hand to cover his chest with a pained expression. His face instantly turned extremely pale. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Shi Beiyu was about to fall to the ground, Leng Jiuchen stepped forward to support him. ¡±

    ¡°What did you do to him? !¡±

    ¡°Shi shuhui sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted to taste the feeling of being pierced by a Gu worm? Then I will grant his wish! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°You Lunatic!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, even with Leng Jiuchen¡¯s support, Shi Beiyu could not remain standing. He held his chest tightly with both hands and rolled on the ground in pain. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi, mother Shi, and Huo Sikai ran over. ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai stared at the pool of blood on the ground and said, ¡°This should be the blood of a Gu practitioner. The Gu worm smelled the aura and wanted to break out of his body!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi shuhui snorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have some knowledge! If you don¡¯t want Shi Beiyu to die, then immediately do as we say. Otherwise, you will see how he is tortured to death today!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1156

    Chapter 1156: who wins and who loses (5)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Shi saw this, she cried out again, ¡°You guys, you guys are simply insane!¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi shuhui snorted, ¡°What insane? You guys forced us to do that! Do you want a son or property? Hurry up and choose?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he will really die in front of you!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±If I give it to you, how can you save him!¡±Leng Jiuchen said coldly.¡±

    Shi Shuhui raised her chin. ¡°We have our ways.¡±

    ¡°Then, she opened her bag, took out a thick stack of documents, and handed it to grandfather Shi.¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, I have prepared the contract. Just sign here.¡±¡±

    Shi Beiyu was so angry that his entire body was trembling!

    ¡°The one thing I regret the most in my life is raising an ingrate like you! !¡±

    ¡°Shi shuhuiughed mockingly, ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this now? Can¡¯t you save ah domain¡¯s life?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi looked at the miserable Shi Beiyu on the ground and cried, ¡°Give it to her! Dad, give it all to her!¡±¡±

    Old Master Shi was heartbroken!

    ¡°Shi Shuhui said proudly, ¡°Dad? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how capable Ah Mo is. hasn¡¯t he been taking care of all thepany¡¯s affairs for so long?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same if I give it to him or Ah Yu. They are all descendants of the Shi family.¡±

    Old Master Shi looked at Shi Shuhui in anger. His fingers trembled as he took the stack of contracts.

    ¡°¡±From now on, Don¡¯t Call Me Dad! You¡¯re not my daughter, I can¡¯t bear it! !¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi shuhui smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not your daughter, as long as Ah Mo is your biological grandson.¡±¡±

    ¡°AH-!¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Shi Beiyu, who was struggling on the ground, reached out his hands and grabbed his heart as if he was possessed!¡±

    It was as if he wanted to grab his heart out!

    ¡°Ah Yu!¡±Shi¡¯s mother cried out in pain!

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen and Huo Sikai saw this, they immediately forced him to the ground to stop him from hurting himself.¡±

    Shi Beiyu felt as if thousands and thousands of poisonous ants were crawling on his heart and gnawing at him crazily. He was in so much pain that his whole body was twitching. It was as if he was living a life worse than death!

    ¡°In his mind, some images shed past.¡±

    It seemed to be the past him and Mu Siyin..

    ¡°Uncle Shi... I don¡¯t regret giving birth to them...¡±

    ¡°They are the witnesses of our love. I¡¯m very happy that they came to this world...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already very happy to be with you for so long. I¡¯m very happy...¡±

    ¡°¡±Perhaps, only when it snows will we be able to grow old...¡±¡±

    ¡°Uncle Shi... I love you...¡±

    Every word was like the sweetest spell that struck his brain and his heart that was riddled with holes.

    It made him feel even more heart-wrenching pain.

    ¡°Yin Yin...¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin! !¡±

    His Yin Yin! How could he forget his Yin Yin! !

    ¡°AH ¡ª !¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the more he thought about it, the more pain he felt in his heart. It was better to die than live. Perhaps that was the case.¡±

    Old Master Shi quickly signed the contract and threw it directly in front of Shi Shuhui.

    ¡°It¡¯s already signed. Save ah domain immediately!¡±

    Shi Shuhui looked at the contract that had fallen by her feet and curled her lips coldly.

    ¡°However, she still picked up the contract with a smile on her face and flipped through it one by one.¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, this person who is raised by his side is really different from someone who isn¡¯t raised by his side. They are both descendants, but is the difference in treatment so great?¡±

    ¡°¡±In order to save his life, the Shi family doesn¡¯t even want such a huge foundation?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother roared with red eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want? Hurry up and save ah domain!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1157

    ?

    Chapter 1157: who wins and who loses (6)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Shuhui crossed her arms and said, ¡°We can save him, but you have to promise that Leng Jiuchen will not participate in this.¡±¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Leng Jiuchen really wanted to get rid of Shi Shuhui immediately!¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo had too many chips in their hands, so they could not act rashly.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, what happened tonight was out of everyone¡¯s expectations. They never expected that Shi Mo and Shi Beiyu were blood-rted brothers!¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Lan Yinyin was actually Mu Siyin? !¡±

    ¡°Now that Lan Yinyin was in Shi Mo¡¯s hands, no matter what, they couldn¡¯t touch them!¡±

    ¡°When mother Shi heard this, she looked at Shi Shuhui with hatred. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten what you wanted! Hurry up and save ah domain!¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi shuhui snorted: ¡°If Leng Jiuchen does not remove the person, I will not save him.¡±¡±

    ¡°At that moment, mother Shi only wanted to kill Shi Shuhui!¡±

    Shi Shuhui¡¯s despicable Leng Jiuchen could be considered to have seen it all.

    ¡°In the end, he had already lowered his head. Before he found the Gu practitioner and Mu Siyin, he would let them be proud of themselves.¡±

    ¡°¡±All of you, leave!¡±He said emotionlessly.¡±

    ¡°Shi shuhui smiled: ¡°That¡¯s more like it, if you were so tactful earlier, ah domain would not have to suffer so much.¡±¡±

    ¡°Saying so, she opened her bag and took out a small ss bottle.¡±

    ¡°However, the liquid inside was bright red, it was not as dark as the previous bottle.¡±

    ¡°¡±Let him drink this, he will be fine.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui threw it to Huo Sikai, who was supporting Shi Beiyu. Huo sikai frowned and raised his hand to catch it.¡±

    ¡°Then, he opened the bottle and smelled it, understanding what was going on.¡±

    ¡°The previous bottle was filled with blood, this was pure blood, the blood of a Gu practitioner.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, he immediately fed it to Shi Beiyu. After a while, Shi Beiyu, who was convulsing in pain, copsed on the floor, his face pale, not moving at all.¡±

    He had already fainted from the torture.

    ¡°Ah Yu? Ah Yu?¡±Shi¡¯s mother looked at the lifeless Shi Beiyu and was so nervous that tears fell from her eyes.

    ¡°Huo Sikai checked Shi Beiyu¡¯s breathing and felt his pulse. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Auntie, he was just too weak and fainted.¡±¡±

    ¡°When he said this, Shi¡¯s mother did not know whether to be happy or worried. Looking at Shi Beiyu¡¯s appearance, she cried even more painfully.¡±

    What exactly was that Gu that could torture a person to this extent!

    They... were really too vicious!

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui saw this, she held the contract in her hands and smiled smugly, then, she looked at the furious old master shi and said, ¡°Father, tomorrow, you will announce Ah Mo¡¯s identity as the heir, right? Just say that... Ah Mo¡¯s body is in poor health and needs to rest well. All thepany¡¯s affairs will be taken care of by Ah Mo. .¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi was so angry that his chest was heaving up and down. However, what could they do in such a situation?¡±

    ¡°He is the one taking care of thepany now. There¡¯s no need for me to do anything unnecessary!¡±

    ¡°¡±But if you don¡¯t say anything, Ah Mo¡¯s name will not be justified.¡±¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I will take care of it myself.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo suddenly opened his mouth and nced at everyone indifferently. He said, ¡°In the future, I hope that everyone can give me more advice...¡±¡±

    ¡°The room was silent, but everyone¡¯s hearts were burning with endless anger.¡±

    Shi Mo did not stay any longer. He took a nce at Shi Shuhui and took the lead to walk out of the door.

    ¡°Shi Shuhui could be considered to have vented all the grievances she had umted over the years. Now that she had gotten everything she wanted, she was naturally in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°¡±Father, don¡¯t worry. Ah Mo will definitely live up to everyone¡¯s expectations. He will manage the time Emperor Group in an orderly manner and take it to the next level.¡±¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1158

    ?

    Chapter 1158: Who Wins and who loses (7)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Master Shi clenched his fists and snorted coldly. He turned around, not wanting to say another word to Shi Shuhui. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself anymore. She looked at the crying mother Shi and the unconscious Shi Beiyu, snorted coldly, and left arrogantly. ¡±

    ¡°As for Yan Ze, Shi ran, and Sky Eagle, they red at the two of them with their sharp eyes, wishing they could tear them into pieces! ¡±

    ¡°Even though they wanted to kill them, they knew that now was not the time to act on impulse. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin would be the ones to suffer. ¡±

    ¡°After mo and Shi Shuhui left, the room was silent, everyone stood still for a long time, leng jiuchen suddenly said, ¡°Right now, we can only find the person who refined the GU to remove the threat to ah domain¡¯s life, only then can we think of a way to save Siyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui was a lunatic. If they really fought head-on with her, she might really take Shi Beiyu¡¯s life! ¡±

    ¡°Thus, they did not dare to gamble and could only lower their heads. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He sighed deeply and shook his head, ¡°They must be tightening their defenses right now, it won¡¯t be so easy for us to find them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even so, we still have to find them. Moreover, the people from Miaojiang have been looking for them, we will find them eventually.¡±Huo Sikai said. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiu Chen frowned and thought for a while, then looked at Yan ze: ¡°Then senior HU is in their hands now?¡± ¡±

    Yan ze nodded angrily: ¡°Yes! Because... he also wants to revive young madam.¡±

    ¡°That Si Yin¡¯s body...¡±

    ¡°It must be on the snowy peak in the extreme north!¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiu Chen nodded: ¡°I will immediately send people to check over there, if we can find Si Yin¡¯s body first, we will have one less threat.¡± ¡±

    Tian Ying suddenly said: ¡°Leave this to me.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiu Chen nodded, looking at everyone: ¡°As for Si Yin, ah Mo should not do anything to her, we will focus on the GU practitioners first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Outside the window, it was still raining heavily, it seemed to have fallen on everyone¡¯s hearts, it was bone-chilling. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was sitting in the car, his expression was deep, there was no joy on his handsome face. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui looked at this and snorted: ¡°What? You finally got everything, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Shi Shuhui¡¯s mood was unprecedentedly carefree! ¡±

    Shi Mo heard this and remained silent.

    Shi shuhui frowned unhappily: ¡°What expression is that?¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo then said lightly: ¡°In my opinion, this is only the beginning, Leng Jiu Chen and the rest will not give up easily, the winner and loser is still unknown.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What is still unknown? As long as ah domain¡¯s Gu is unsolved, as long as Mu Siyin is in our hands, they have no chance to turn the tables!¡± ¡±

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, Shi Shuhui had never thought of removing Shi Beiyu¡¯s Gu. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo frowned: ¡°I said, Mu Siyin is not a bargaining chip!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Mu Siyin, Shi Shuhui¡¯s heart was filled with anger: ¡°You still dare to say it? I was wondering why you wanted to possess Mu Siyin¡¯s body, so this is your intention?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°Ah Mo, what¡¯s so good about Mu Siyin? ¡±

    How could you fall for her? !¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui didn¡¯t have the chance to ask just now, but now, she had to rify this matter. ¡±

    He actually hid such a huge matter so tightly!

    ¡°Shi Mo lowered his eyes and said lightly, ¡°You¡¯ve already gotten everything you wanted. You¡¯re not allowed to interfere in her matters.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she immediately red at him. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯ve gotten everything I wanted? Didn¡¯t I do all of this for you? !¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1159

    ?

    Chapter 1159: Shi Mo¡¯s persistence (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Mo frowned and raised his eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°But you¡¯ve never asked me what I really want!¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui was instantly dumbfounded.

    ¡°What do you mean by this? !¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo took a deep breath and leaned against the back of the chair. He closed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I only want Mu Siyin. Don¡¯t have any more ideas about her.¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui chuckled. ¡°That Mu Siyin is the woman that ah domain used. What¡¯s so good about her? !¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as I think it¡¯s good, she¡¯s good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really obsessed with her! !¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui was so angry that she was going crazy. However, now was the critical moment, and she could not make things too tense with Shi Mo.. ¡±

    She could only give up temporarily.

    ¡°In any case, everything in the Shi family was already in her hands! ¡±

    Mu Siyin would be useful in the future if she kept it!

    ¨C

    Mu Siyin was woken up by the Seagulls outside the window again. She sat up impatiently and went to the window to look at the endless sea. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth!

    She really wondered how many inds Shi Mo had secretly bought!

    ¡°He had trapped her on the inds again. However, this time, with Lu Jingchen and mother Lan as herpanions, she was not too lonely. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lan¡¯s body hadn¡¯t recovered yet, and she had been under the care of a doctor. She hadn¡¯t seen Lu Jingchen once, and she was extremely anxious, but she couldn¡¯t get any news out! ¡±

    ¡°Counting the days, they had been trapped here for three days! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the number of guards on the ind this time was much more than thest time she had been kidnapped! ¡±

    ¡°She was standing by the window, feeling vexed, when suddenly there was a whooshing sound in the air. ¡±

    She frowned. was that the sound of a helicopter?

    ¡°At this time, only Shi Mo could be here. No one else could be here. ¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, not long after, the door was slowly pushed open. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin red at Shi Mo as he walked in. She said coldly, ¡°What are you doing here? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s expression was indifferent. Dressed in a dark blue id suit, he looked elegant and noble. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m here to see you.¡±He took a step forward, simple and direct. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and stepped back, maintaining a safe distance from Shi Mo.. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to see me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very tired.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo said tiredly and walked to the side of the bed to lie down. Without saying anything else, he closed his eyes. ¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned.

    ¡°She really did not realize that Shi Mo, who had always kept a low profile, was actually such a shameless person! ¡±

    He came all the way here just to sleep in front of her?

    What the hell!

    ¡°She walked to the door angrily, but when she pulled it open, someone immediately stopped her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Yin Yin, please stop.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was furious!

    ¡°She had been in this room for three days, and she was going crazy! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your husband is sleeping. If I stay here, I¡¯ll only disturb him,¡±she said patiently. ¡±

    ¡°The two bodyguards looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Shi Mo suddenly said from inside, ¡°You cane and sleep with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi Mo said this, the bodyguards immediately understood what he meant. They didn¡¯t dare to move to make way for Mu Siyin. ¡±

    Mu Siyin was so angry that she gritted her teeth!

    ¡°She turned around abruptly and snorted at Shi Mo, ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo said slowly, ¡°Let me sleep for a while and I¡¯ll tell you what you want to knowter.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin froze. She was about to speak when Shi Mo closed his eyes. She was so angry that she stood on the spot for a while and had no choice but to walk over to the sofa and sit down.

    Shi Mo must have done something!

    What was the current situation in the Shi Family? What about him? !

    logo

 Chapter 1160

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1160:, Shi Mo¡¯s persistence (2)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin was really anxious, but Shi Mo seemed to have fallen asleep.¡±

    She could only sit and worry!

    ¡°After sitting for about twenty minutes, she really couldn¡¯t sit anymore, so she suddenly stood up from the sofa.¡±

    Shi Mo seemed to be in a deep sleep. She narrowed her eyes and walked over with light steps.

    ¡°If she could use his phone to send a message, then..¡±

    She looked at Shi Mo carefully for a while and found that the suit on his left chest had a slight bulge. It seemed to be the size of a phone.

    She was suddenly excited.

    ¡°She bent down slightly and tried to pick up his cor, then gently put her hand into the inside pocket.¡±

    ¡°Her fingers touched the cold metal material, and for a moment, her heart jumped.¡±

    ¡°Then, she held her breath and slowly took out her phone.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Shi Mo who was still sleeping soundly, Mu Siyin excitedly walked to the window with her phone and quickly turned it on¡±

    ¡°However, when she saw the face on the screen trying not to lock it, she was instantly speechless!¡±

    It was actually locked? !

    ¡°Because Mu Siyin did not have the habit of using the lock screen, she felt that it was troublesome, so she did not think about whether Shi Mo would lock the phone.¡±

    ¡°Now that she could not use the phone, it was even more urgent!¡±

    Wait!

    Should I try not to use my face?

    Oh My God!

    How could she be so stupid!

    She raised her hand and pped her forehead. wasn¡¯t this person lying on the bed? !

    Can I try it out?

    ¡°Then, she walked to the bedside with light steps and gently pointed the phone screen at Shi Mo¡¯s face.¡±

    The phone immediately buzzed.

    She red and picked up the phone to take a look. It didn¡¯t work! !

    She didn¡¯t give up. She pointed the phone screen at Shi Mo again and buzzed again.

    She was so angry that she was about to take the phone back when Shi Mo suddenly opened his eyes

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her fingers softened and the phone in her hand smashed down on Shi Mo¡¯s handsome face with a bang!

    Mu Siyin froze.

    ¡°Shi Mo frowned slightly. He lifted his hand to remove the phone from his face, and the left corner of his forehead waspletely red.¡±

    Mu Siyin regretted not smashing him harder just now!

    She smashed his head until it was bleeding!

    ¡°Shi Mo slowly got up from the bed. Looking at the stunned Mu Siyin, he smiled faintly. ¡°Is it fun?¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s nerves tightened. What did he mean?

    ¡°You want to call Ah Yu?¡±Shi Mo raised his eyebrows and stood up.

    ¡°Mu Siyin snorted coldly and took two steps back. She looked at him suspiciously and said, ¡°What did you do this time? !¡±¡±

    Shi Moughed softly. ¡°You Want to know?¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at him coldly without saying a word.

    Shi Mo sighed softly. ¡°Now the entire Shi family is mine.¡±

    Mu Siyin red angrily. ¡°What did you do to them? !¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°They are unharmed, and the children are safe and sound.¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned.

    ¡°Shi Mo walked to the window and faced the sea. With his back facing Mu Siyin, he said in a low voice, ¡°However, I don¡¯t feel the slightest bit of joy. Tell Me... Why is that?¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted coldly. ¡°That¡¯s because everything you obtained was obtained through despicable means!¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo stood stiffly for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°Perhaps.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What ¡®perhaps¡¯? It¡¯s clearly that! Everything you obtained was snatched from others, and it doesn¡¯t belong to you at all!¡±

    ¡°You have something that doesn¡¯t belong to you, so naturally, you won¡¯t be happy! You Won¡¯t Be Happy!¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo suddenly turned around and looked at Mu Siyin with burning eyes. His voice was low and slow. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to stay by my side, I can return everything of the Shi family to Ah Wei.¡±¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1161

    ?

    Chapter 1161: Shi Mo was persistent (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin was stunned for two seconds before she shouted angrily, ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo shook his head helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t care about these things. AH domain also doesn¡¯t care about these things. Money is nothing to him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Since you know, why do you treat him like this! He trusted you so much, yet you hurt him behind his back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you liked me, I might not have treated him this way.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    ¡°Shi Mo looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Siyin, if you¡¯re with me, I can love you more than he does!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t love you! Shi Mo! Love is a matter between two people. I love him, he loves me. There will not be a third person between us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he instantly froze. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, he sneered, ¡°Siyin, he can¡¯t afford to love you now...¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned.

    ¡°Shi Mo continued, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t agree, the two of you will never be able to. We will torture each other like this until... the day we die.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at Shi Mo and anxiously said, ¡°What did you do to him? What did you do to him! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo curled his lips: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die for the time being.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin froze as she thought of the Gu in Shi Beiyu¡¯s body.

    Could it be... that he was being tortured by the Gu Worm?

    ¡°Looking at the frozen mu siyin, Shi Mo stepped forward and raised his hand to gently stroke her hair, he said in a low voice: ¡°Siyin, when you are willing to hand yourself over to me, I will remove the GU in his body. Otherwise, he might be eaten by the gu worm and Die...¡± ¡±

    ¡°You are Shameless! !¡±Mu Siyin¡¯s voice trembled as she flung Shi Mo¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°Shi Moughed softly, ¡°People are born with the distinction between good and evil. Perhaps I was born for Evil...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he finished speaking, he suddenly went forward and nted a kiss on her hair. His voice was low and hoarse, ¡°I am waiting for your reply...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo left, but he threw mu siyin a very, very difficult multiple choice question. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin froze on the spot, listening to the cheerful sound of the seagulls outside the window, the sound of the crashing waves, and the helicopter drifting further and further away. Her eyes could no longer control the sourness in them. ¡±

    Why..

    Why did it be like this..

    ¡°Just as she was feeling depressed, Lu Jingchen¡¯s anxious voice suddenly came from outside the room. ¡°Yin Yin! Yin Yin? !¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin came back to her senses. She looked up and saw Lu Jingchen running in with an anxious expression.

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, did that bastard do anything to you? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin saw that Lu Jingchen was so nervous and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, cousin. Did they let you out?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen let out a sigh of relief and then snorted. ¡°I fought with them and ran out.¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard the sound of the helicopter, he expected Shi Mo toe. ¡±

    ¡°He was afraid that Shi Mo would do something to Mu Siyin and wanted toe out, but those watchdogs wouldn¡¯t let him go. In a fit of anger, he started to fight. ¡±

    ¡°However, those people were extraordinarily strong. He used his primal strength to force the two of them down. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, her heart felt warm. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cousin, this time... I¡¯ve implicated you.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen waspletely speechless when he heard this!

    ¡°¡±Yinyin! I¡¯m your biological cousin, what are you talking about? I feel terrible that I didn¡¯t manage to send a message to Leng Jiuchen this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s just that they¡¯re too despicable.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen agreed with a look of approval. ¡°That¡¯s right! Shi Mo was really too despicable back then. He actually plotted against ah domain behind his back! Why didn¡¯t I realize that he was so good at acting before?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1162

    ?

    Chapter 1162: I am not a human right now

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and sighed. ¡°We all trusted him too much.¡±

    ¡°After all, Shi Mo was Shi Beiyu¡¯s cousin. No one had expected it to be him. ¡±

    ¡°Then why did hee?¡±Lu Jingchen asked with a frown.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s lips moved. ¡°He said that he has everything in the Shi family.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was stunned, ¡°Then, how are Ah Wei and the others?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°They should be fine now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what about Leng Jiuchen and the others? They haven¡¯t discovered it, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin frowned, ¡°He has too many chips in his hands now, what can he do even if he discovered it?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was silent.

    ¡°Mu Siyin had a worried expression, ¡°The most important thing now is to remove the GU in his body.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as his life was not restricted, everything would be much easier. ¡±

    ¡°But because of this, Shi Mo would not let them find the person who practiced the gu so easily. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the bodyguard¡¯s deep and respectful voice came from the door: ¡°Miss Siyin, Madam Lan wants to see you.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin came back to her senses and said to him: ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Mother Lan, Lu Jingchen was confused again. ¡±

    ¡°When he first came here, she heard Mu Siyin Call Mother Lan, which shocked him a lot. But before he could ask any more questions, he was taken away and locked in the room. ¡±

    ¡°So, he still didn¡¯t understand why mu Siyin called Mother Lan ¡®mother¡¯? ¡±

    ¡°Also, why did she look like this now? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Mu Siyin was about to take a step forward, Lu Jingchen reached out and pulled her back. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yin Yin, can you exin to me why you called that Mrs. Lan ¡®Mom¡¯? Also, why did you look like this now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the confused Lu Jingchen, Mu Siyin said helplessly, ¡°You want to know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Lu Jingchen blinked. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused and looked at him. ¡°Actually... I¡¯m not a human being now.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s brain exploded, and his eyeballs almost fell to the ground! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, you, what did you say?¡±He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m Only a Wisp of soul now. The reason why I¡¯m like this is because I¡¯ve taken over Lan Yinyin¡¯s body.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was instantly petrified. His mouth was so wide open that it could fit tworge goose eggs!

    ¡°Mu Siyin knew that Lu Jingchen would react like this. She continued, ¡°So, since I¡¯ve taken over her body, I have to help her fulfill her obligations.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen stared at Mu Siyin in shock. ¡°Yin Yin, you... You¡¯re not joking with me, are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin said seriously, ¡°Look at my expression. Does it look like I¡¯m joking with You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen felt as if his soul had left his body. He stared at Mu Siyin, unable to say a word. ¡±

    Mu Siyin felt that it was better to let Lu Jingchen be alone and think about it.

    ¡°Seeing Mu Siyin disappear in front of him, Lu Jingchen, who was as stiff as a rock, raised his hand and pped his handsome face. ¡±

    The pain made him grimace!

    ¡°Heavens, he wasn¡¯t dreaming! ¡±

    Mu Siyin went to the room where mother Lan was. Mother Lan was staring at the door anxiously.

    ¡°Seeing her, she immediately stood up from the bed. ¡°Siyin...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Mu Siyin went forward and held her hand. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, tell me honestly, why are we here, why are there so many guards here, and who was here just now?¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1163

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1163:, I¡¯m not a human (2)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mother Lan¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good, and Mu Siyin didn¡¯t want her to know too much. ¡±

    ¡°But with the current situation, she didn¡¯t know how to tell her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, something happened outside. We¡¯ll stay here temporarily to avoid the limelight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what exactly happened? Is It rted to Mr. Shi?¡±

    Mu Siyin paused for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Mother Lan¡¯s face was filled with worry. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about. What could happen to an ordinary family like ours! yinyin, Mom doesn¡¯t want to stay here. Mom is extremely anxious here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry. We¡¯re only here temporarily. Once the matters outside are settled, we can go home. ¡±

    ¡°¡±For now, just focus on taking care of your body. Don¡¯t think too much about anything else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But when I see those people guarding, I feel uneasy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re here to protect us. Besides, am I not by your side?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lan heard this, she finally stopped. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I heard the sound of a helicopter just now. is Mr. Shi Here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, he left again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then did he say when we can leave this ce?¡±Mother Lan was born in an ordinary family. She was really not used to staying here.

    ¡°Mu Siyin thought for a moment and said, ¡°The exact time is uncertain, but it won¡¯t be too long.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin finally managed to calm mother Lan down before she left the room.

    ¡°The bodyguard came forward and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Miss Siyin, sir said that you can move freely on the ind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she paused for a moment.. ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t even allow her to leave the room before, but now, he allowed her to move freely on the ind? ¡±

    Hehe..

    ¡°Did he think that by doing this, she would ept his favor? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, she snorted lightly and walked away. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who had recovered from his shock, had already walked out of Mu Siyin¡¯s room. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t believe it!

    Mu Siyin was telling the truth!

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen¡¯s stiff body staring at her, Mu Siyin walked up to him and said with a faint smile, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen straightened his back immediately. ¡°What a joke! Why would I be afraid! I just... I just can¡¯t believe it... yinyin, then, then where did the original you go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°It must have been hidden by Shi Shi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is He... is he a pervert? !¡±Lu Jingchen red at her.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve taken over Lan Yinyin¡¯s body now, and I have to return to my original body in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Lu Jingchen was even more stunned.

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t just take over her body and not return it to her, right?¡±What about Lan Yinyin? ¡±

    ¡°Actually, she really wanted to know where Lan Yinyin was now? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, how do I return to my original body?¡±To be honest, Lu Jingchen was not used to seeing Mu Siyin like this. ¡±

    Especially when he heard that she was only after the soul on the first floor!

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°The process seems to be quiteplicated. I don¡¯t know if it will work.¡±

    ¡°Hu immortal was not easy to find. Moreover, even if he found her, what if he was not willing to help? ¡±

    Lu Jingchen could not help but sigh.

    ¡°Does Shi Beiyu know about this?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin shook her head. ¡°He has lost his memory now, so he probably doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too surreal?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed helplessly. If her cousin knew that she had been reborn, he might faint from shock.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1164

    ?

    Chapter 1164: remembered Mu Siyin (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After Shi Beiyu fainted from exhaustion that day, he only woke up after sleeping for three days. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that he finally woke up, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu? Ah Yu, how are you?¡±Shi¡¯s mother stood in front of the bed with red eyes and looked at Shi Beiyu, who opened his eyes slightly. She was extremely happy. ¡±

    ¡°He had not woken up for the past few days, but Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother had been scared out of her wits. She was afraid that something might happen to him and that he would not wake up. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Huo Sikai was by her side and he said that there was no big problem. That was why Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother had been able to wait until now. ¡±

    The scene in front of Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes slowly turned from blurry to clear. He could not help but recall the scene of Mu Siyin before she died.

    ¡°In an instant, his tormented heart began to ache uncontrobly once again. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Beiyu¡¯s originally bloodless handsome face crease up, Shi¡¯s mother immediately stepped forward and grabbed his tightly clenched fist. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu! What¡¯s wrong with you!¡±

    ¡°The more Shi Beiyu thought about it, the more his heart ached. The pain was so intense that he wanted to rip his heart out of his chest! ¡±

    Huo Sikai also did not expect Shi Beiyu to be in such a situation after waking up!

    ¡°Logically speaking, the Gu worm had already been pacified, why was it like this now? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, let me take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He stepped forward and grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s wrist, instantly, he frowned. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu! Empty your mind, don¡¯t think about anything!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s current situation was very simr to the situation when he remembered Mu Siyin.

    ¡°However, he had lost his memory now. Shouldn¡¯t the pain be so severe? ¡±

    Why was this so?

    ¡°However, what Huo Sikai said waspletely useless to Shi Beiyu now. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, he didn¡¯t have any memories of Mu Siyin in his mind. He could have avoided thinking about it, but now.. ¡±

    It was impossible for him to not think about Mu Siyin.

    That was why he was in so much pain!

    What Huo Sikai had said to Shi Beiyu before was quite effective.

    ¡°But this time, it didn¡¯t work. It seemed like he was in more pain? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu! Listen to me, don¡¯t think about Yin Yin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°AH ¡ª !¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but want to pull his chest again.

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw this and quickly reached out to stop him. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Auntie, get someone to call Yue Yiru over!¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiru had been locked in the room ever since she pushed Mu Siyin down the stairs.

    She was going crazy from holding it in!

    She became a little crazy and nagged.

    ¡°Seeing the door being pushed open again, she immediately ran over ¡±

    ¡°Let me out! I want to see Ah Yu! Let Me Out!¡±

    The two bodyguards did not say anything. One of them grabbed her shoulder and pulled her out of the room.

    ¡°Seeing this, Yue Yiru did not care about the pain in her shoulder. She looked at them excitedly and said, ¡°Is Ah Yu feeling pain in his heart? is he going to see me?¡± ¡±

    The bodyguard did not say anything and directly carried her to Shi Beiyu¡¯s room.

    ¡°When she saw Shi Beiyu struggling in pain on the bed, she immediately broke free from the bodyguard¡¯s grip and ran towards Shi Beiyu like the wind. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu!¡±

    ¡°When they saw Yue Yiru, Huo Sikai and Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s expressions sank again. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was tortured to this state by the Gu Worms, it was all thanks to Yue Yiru! ¡±

    ¡°This woman really did not do enough, she ruined everything! ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, how are you? Why are you in so much pain?¡±Yue Yiru went forward to pull Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu heard Yue Yiru¡¯s voice, but he suddenly stood up and grabbed her neck! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1165

    ?

    Chapter 1165: remembered Mu Siyin (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue Yiru turned pale with fright!

    He stretched out his hands and tried to break Shi Beiyu¡¯s grip on her neck!

    ¡°Cough cough! Cough! Ah... Yu...¡±

    Shi Beiyu seemed to have lost his mind. His eyes were bloodshot as he held Yue Yiru tightly!

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s all because of you!¡±Shi Beiyu said in a deep voice. The strength of his hands suddenly increased. Yue Yiru, who was coughing violently, suddenly stretched out her tongue. She rolled her eyes and could not make a sound. ¡±

    Huo Sikai and Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s expressions changed when they saw this.

    ¡°Ah Yu! No!¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother cried out in shock and went forward to break Shi Beiyu¡¯s hands. Huo Sikai looked at this and also anxiously went to save Yue Yiru.

    Even though he really wanted Shi Beiyu to strangle her to death.

    ¡°But they had already seen the power of Gu Worms, Yue Yiru could not die now! ¡±

    The two spent a lot of effort to save Yue Yiru from Shi Beiyu¡¯s hands.

    ¡°After Yue Yiru escaped death, he became soft noodles andy on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s condition did not improve. Huo sikai frowned and thought for a while, then he suddenly got up to get a syringe. ¡±

    He squatted down and stabbed Yue Yiru¡¯s arm without saying a word.

    ¡°Yue Yiru, who was about to faint, screamed and woke up. When she saw Huo Sikai drawing her blood with a needle, she did not dare to move. ¡±

    ¡°After Huo Sikai drew her blood, he fed it to Shi Beiyu. After a while, the Gu worm in his body calmed down. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu leaned on the bed weakly, looking at the limp Yue Yiru on the ground, he panted heavily and said: ¡°Kill her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng had caused his voice to die, and Yue Yiru had colluded with nameless to cast a gu on him. He wanted nothing more than to tear the mother and daughter into pieces and burn their bones into ashes! ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai frowned when he heard this, ¡°I know you want her to die immediately, but your lives are now linked together, you can¡¯t kill her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu clenched his fists tightly, his eyes red as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Drag her away and don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru saw that Shi Beiyu hated her to this extent, she could not help but sob: ¡°Ah Yu! I am doing this for you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Shi Beiyu shouted angrily.

    The bodyguard saw this and immediately dragged the sobbing Yue Yiru away.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu took a deep breath, looking at Huo sikai: ¡°The people from Miao Jiang have not found the person who refined the Gu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai heard this and frowned: ¡°Yes, the other party hid it too well, we have no clues at all, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack, so it will take some time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu frowned and thought: ¡°Help me contact uncle Yue, I want to see Yi Er.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai paused for a moment and nodded: ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°¡±Also, Ah Jiu, ask him toe over when he is free.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was a little stunned when Shi Beiyu said these words.

    He had a feeling that there was something different about Shi Beiyu?

    ¡°He looked at Shi Beiyu critically and probed, ¡°Ah Yu, did you... Remember Something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart began to twitch uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°But fortunately, it was not as heart-wrenching as before. ¡±

    ¡°He raised his hand to cover his heart, frowning as he nodded: ¡°I remember a little.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because the GU worm was not unlocked, the memories in his head were fragmented and iplete. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, whenever he thought of Mu Siyin, his heart would throb violently. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1166

    ?

    Chapter 1166: remembered Mu Siyin (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai did not feel too happy when he heard this.

    ¡°His memories were all devoured by Gu Worms, now that he remembered some of them, he would have to endure the torture of Gu worms from time to time. ¡±

    Especially when he thought of Mu Siyin.

    ¡°¡±Right now, we have not found the person who refined the GU, Try your best... to empty your mind and not think too much, otherwise, it will be too harmful to your body.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s meaning was very clear, he was saying not to think about Mu Siyin, otherwise, he would be the one suffering. ¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded: ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°He finally remembered Mu Siyin, how could he not think about her? ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai sighed helplessly: ¡°Good, as long as you know.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s knowledge was probably hard to achieve.

    ¡°At night, Leng Jiuchen came. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Shi Beiyu had finally woken up, he could not help but feel relieved. ¡±

    ¡°I heard from Sky that you remembered something?¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes, notpletely.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±Leng Jiuchen stood by the bed and looked at Shi Beiyu directly.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°You... help me contact Dongfang jue from Country Z.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen was surprised, ¡°Dongfang Jue?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen naturally knew of Dongfang Jue¡¯s name, but he did not understand why Shi Beiyu was looking for Dongfang Jue? ¡±

    They... did not have any interaction.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°Yinyin is only temporarily attached to Lan Yinyin¡¯s body. She still needs to return to her original body, but she needs Hu Immortal¡¯s help.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hu Immortal?¡±Leng Jiuchen¡¯s frown deepened.

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded again, ¡°Yes, senior Hu said that Dongfang Jue and Hu immortal have a deep rtionship. As long as we meet him, we should be able to find out Hu Immortal¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how good Leng Jiuchen¡¯s ability to ept things was, he could not help but sigh at this moment. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen also paid a lot of attention to him.

    ¡°However, he did not expect that Dongfang Jue had a rtionship with Hu Immortal. Why had he never heard of this matter? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, ah Mo should know about this too?¡±Otherwise, he would not have transported mu Siyin¡¯s original body to the extremely cold ce in the north. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°I think that he should also be inquiring about Dongfang Jue¡¯s whereabouts. Help me contact him first, then we will pay him a visit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen nodded slightly. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    Shi Beiyu was right. Shi Mo had also been asking about Dongfang Jue¡¯s whereabouts recently.

    ¡°In fact, he had already sent someone to send a letter to Dongfang jue, but he had not been able to find out Dongfang Jue¡¯s whereabouts. It seemed that he was not in Country Z. ¡±

    He stood by the window and dialed another number.

    ¡°Soon, the call was connected ¡±

    ¡°Sir...¡±

    Shi Mo frowned slightly. ¡°There¡¯s still no news about Dongfang Jue?¡±

    ¡°¡±No, young master Dongfang doesn¡¯t seem to be in Z country.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s find out where he went? !¡±

    ¡°The other party was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°We¡¯re trying to find out...¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo was a little frustrated. ¡°Hurry Up!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Shi Mo took a deep breath and seemed to be deep in thought. ¡±

    ¡°If he found Dongfang Jue, he would have to look for Hu Xian again. What if Hu Xian wasn¡¯t willing to help? ¡±

    Or... he narrowed his eyes slightly.

    He would let si yin stay in Lan Yinyin¡¯s body. This... wasn¡¯t a problem.

    As long as it was her.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Shi Mo no longer felt so anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether mu Siyin could return to her original body or not, she was now his.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1167

    ?

    Chapter 1167: the appearance of the Blue Voice

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At night, Mu Siyiny in bed, unable to fall asleep. ¡±

    She got out of bed and went to the window. She raised her hand to pull the curtains open and looked at the Endless ck Sea. Her heart was filled with deep longing and sadness.

    A crescent moon hung in the pitch-ck sky. The faint light of the stars could be seen. It was quiet and bright.

    ¡°She took a deep breath. It was such a beautiful night scene, but there was no one by her side to enjoy it with ¡±

    ¡°She did not know how he was doing, or how the child was doing. ¡±

    ¡°Actually... Mr. Shi is sincere towards you.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a gentle and conflicted voice sounded in her ear. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, her entire body froze! ¡±

    Her eyes were opened as wide as possible.

    There was only her in this room. It was the middle of the night. Where did this female voicee from? Did she... meet a Ghost?

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not, you are.¡±The female voice sounded again. ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    This voice seemed toe from her mind!

    ¡°In an instant, her eyes widened again. She asked suspiciously and in shock, ¡°You... Are Blue Yin Yin? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Lan Siyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was extremely stunned. ¡°You, where are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m in my body. However, my body has been taken over by you. I can¡¯t control it.¡±Lan Siyin was a little resentful. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was extremely embarrassed. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°Then, you mean, you have intuition too? You can see everything that happens?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yin was silent before she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Sometimes I have intuition, and sometimes I don¡¯t...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you talk to me before?¡±

    ¡°¡±I usually wake up at night. Moreover, I don¡¯t know why I couldn¡¯t say it before...¡± ¡±

    Lan Yin¡¯s voice was very depressed.

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed softly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the one who took over your body.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yin muttered, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Aren¡¯t you temporary? Besides... if it wasn¡¯t for you... he wouldn¡¯t have helped treat my mother¡¯s illness.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she suddenly felt that Lan Yin was a very pure and kind-hearted girl. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°Lan Yin paused for a moment and asked doubtfully, ¡°Don¡¯t you like Mr. Shi?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin leaned against the window and sighed softly, ¡°I have someone I love.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is it that Shi Beiyu?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, he is my husband, the father of my child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t seem to remember you.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was a little pricked. She muttered to herself, ¡°He was just silently poisoned. He will remember it in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you hate Mr. Shi?¡±

    ¡°I hate him.¡±Mu Siyin did not hesitate.

    ¡°LAN siyin acknowledged, ¡°Actually, he likes you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°His liking is too selfish.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that bad...¡±Lan Siyin said sullenly.

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s because he didn¡¯t do anything to hurt you. He even saved your mother. So you don¡¯t think he¡¯s bad, but he did a lot of things to hurt my husband. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Moreover, he caused me to lose a child, so I hate him.¡± ¡±

    Lan Yin was silent.

    ¡°Mu Siyin waited for a long time, but Lan Yin didn¡¯t speak again. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Of course, you can insist on your thoughts. After all, he didn¡¯t do anything to hurt you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early...¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. ¡°What About You?¡±

    ¡°Lan Yin said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯ll rest too.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°She tried to say a few more words to Lan Yin, but Lan Yin ignored her. Helpless, she could only go to bed by herself. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1168

    ?

    Chapter 1168: secret escape (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Perhaps because she was thinking too much and her brain was tired, she fell into a deep sleep not long after lying on the bed. ¡±

    ¡°The next morning, Mu Siyin was still woken up by the sound of the waves outside the window. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, she always felt that it was a kind of enjoyment to spend a holiday by the sea or on an ind. Especially when she heard the sound of the waves hitting the rocks, she felt particrly refreshed and happy. ¡±

    ¡°But now, whenever she heard the sound of the waves, her head would ache. ¡±

    ¡°She pulled the quilt to cover her head in frustration. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, it¡¯s time to get up and have breakfast.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s voice came through the door.

    Mu Siyin sighed helplessly. She had no choice but to lift the quilt and sit up from the bed.

    ¡°¡±Okay, right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After washing up, Mu Siyin pulled open the door and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen happened to walk over from the direction of Mother Lan¡¯s room. When he saw Mu Siyin getting up, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have breakfast.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused for a moment and said, ¡°Is my mother up?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was stunned. He was really not used to Mu Siyin calling mother Lan ¡®mother¡¯.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the food over to her. She¡¯s eating.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°While eating breakfast, Lu Jingchen turned his head to look around. Seeing that there was no one around, he said to Mu Siyin in a low voice, ¡°Yin Yin, let¡¯s go for a walk on the indter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she said uninterestedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an isted ind? There¡¯s nothing to see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen coughed lightly and said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re familiar with the terrain.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin stopped moving. Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and nodded at her.

    Mu Siyin blinked and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°If... They could escape from the ind by themselves, then.. ¡±

    ¡°After breakfast, Mu Siyin and Lu Jingchen dressed up to enjoy the scenery and walked around the ind. ¡±

    They couldn¡¯t go around the ind once at a time and arouse suspicion.

    ¡°The ind wasn¡¯t very big, and the houses were built at the top of the ind. Regardless of whether the tide was high or not, that location was very safe. ¡±

    ¡°In a corner of the ind, there was a small boat. ¡±

    It was probably used by the people on the ind to fish for seafood.

    ¡°Seeing the small boat, Lu Jingchen was extremely excited! ¡±

    ¡°However, there were a few guards around. They didn¡¯t get too close and returned to the building. ¡±

    ¡°Standing on the balcony, facing the sea breeze, Lu Jingchen suddenly said to mu siyin, ¡°Yinyin... we can¡¯t just wait like this. We have to escape as soon as possible and contact Leng Jiuchen and the others.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, but... my mother¡¯s current condition might not work. Why don¡¯t we wait for another two days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If they didn¡¯t have mother Lan, they could immediately think of a way to escape from the ind. The small boat was a good escape tool. ¡±

    ¡°However, mother Lan¡¯s body was too weak. It would be very dangerous to escape with her like this. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the sea was vast and the road to escape would be very difficult. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen shook his head slightly. ¡°No, you stay with her.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned

    ¡°¡±With her body like that, how could she endure the torment? Stay here with her. I¡¯ll try to see if I can escape from this sea area and send the news out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But... I¡¯m not at ease with you alone.¡±Mu Siyin frowned.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not at ease with you guys,¡±Lu Jingchen said. ¡±

    ¡°Cousin!¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, Shi Mo has too many chips in his hands. Leng Jiuchen and the others don¡¯t know about your situation. We¡¯re too passive. If I can escape from here and send the news out, not only can I save you, but I can also expose Shi Mo¡¯s true colors!¡± ¡±

    ¡°But... This is very dangerous.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1169

    ?

    Chapter 1169: Secret Escape (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen smiled. ¡°Although I¡¯m not a fisherman, I can still drive that small boat. Besides, as long as I meet other people on the sea, I can ask them for help. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was very conflicted.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his hand and patted her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve been missing for so long, Grandpa and the others must be very anxious. If I can go back and bring them the news that you¡¯re alive, they¡¯ll be very happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But... what if they run into danger...¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said it very simply, but these things were really too dangerous to do. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll try it tonight when they¡¯re rxed. When they realize that I¡¯m gone, they¡¯ll definitely go after me. ¡±

    ¡°It would be best if I could meet someone else before they find me.

    ¡°¡±If my luck is too bad and I don¡¯t meet anyone else, I might as well be captured by them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mu Siyin nodded with a heavy heart. ¡°Okay, then you must be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°After discussing the n with Lu Jingchen, Mu Siyin¡¯s mood was heavy. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was important to send the message out, what if something happened to Lu Jingchen on the sea? ¡±

    She was really conflicted and scared.

    The sky gradually darkened.

    ¡°Looking at the Dark Sea, Mu Siyin, who was frozen by the window, suddenly ran to Lu Jingchen¡¯s room, trying to stop him. ¡±

    ¡°However, when she pushed open the door, Lu Jingchen¡¯s room was empty. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, her heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    She quickly went in and closed the door again!

    Her eyes were wide open as she stood by the door for a moment. She looked at the open window and quickly walked over to look down.

    ¡°The sea tower was on the third floor. She and Lu Jingchen were on the third floor, and at the bottom of the window were the reefs and beaches next to the sea. ¡±

    The small boat was parked at the depth of the water. It was tied up with a wooden stake and floated in the sea breeze.

    Lu Jingchennded on the reef directly below.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had been quietly observing the situation outside by the window. At first, he thought he would have to wait until after midnight. ¡±

    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t expect to see no one there not long after he had dinner. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he didn¡¯t have time to say hello to Mu Siyin and immediately jumped out of the window. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin saw this and was shocked. She wanted to call out to him, but she couldn¡¯t. ¡±

    ¡°After Lu Jingchennded, he subconsciously looked up and saw Mu Siyin lying by the window. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he silently raised his hand and waved at Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn sour. ¡±

    She also slowly raised her hand and waved at Lu Jingchen..

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t hesitate and turned around to run towards the small boat.

    ¡°Mu Siyin watched him quickly run to the beach, then untie the rope and jump onto it. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the small boat drifting further and further away against the sea breeze, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart tightened. ¡±

    She hoped that the god of luck would take care of them and let her cousin meet other boats as soon as possible so that he wouldn¡¯t encounter any idents.

    Human lives were too fragile in the vast sea..

    Mu Siyin stood rooted to the ground. Her eyes were staring at the white dot that was getting smaller and smaller on the surface of the sea. She didn¡¯t even dare to Blink.

    ¡°When she couldn¡¯t see the small boat or Lu Jingchen¡¯s shadow, she still stood rooted to the ground and didn¡¯t leave. ¡±

    ¡°Your cousin is so good to you.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in her head. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin came back to her senses and nodded gently. ¡°Yes, he has always been good to me since I was young.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1170

    ?

    Chapter 1170: meeting an old friend (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You¡¯re really blessed to have so many people love you.¡±Lan Yinyin¡¯s gentle voice was filled with envy.

    Mu Siyin curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯m very lucky.¡±

    ¡°Although she had experienced many... hardships and tribtions that others couldn¡¯t imagine, she was very lucky to have someone by her side who always loved and cared for her. ¡±

    ¨C

    Lu Jingchen steered the small boat in a certain direction against the sea breeze and moved forward slowly.

    ¡°Although he didn¡¯t know where he was now, as long as he determined the direction, he would definitely encounter other ships. ¡±

    ¡°However, the sea breeze at night was too strong. For someone like him who didn¡¯t have much experience living on the sea, it was really too difficult. ¡±

    ¡°A wave hit him, and his body was soaked through. The sea water was bone-chilling. ¡±

    He raised his hand to wipe the water stains on his face. He looked at the still dark sea and could not help but frown even more.

    Could he really be so unlucky that he could not even meet a ship?

    Could Lucky give him a little more favor? !

    ¡°After thinking this, the hull of the ship became unstable again. It swung high with the waves. ¡±

    ¡°He stood in the middle of the ship, trying to stabilize his body so that he would not lose his bnce and capsize the ship. ¡±

    ¡°However, his luck did not seem to be good. The wind was getting stronger, and the waves were getting higher and higher. No matter how hard he tried, the entire ship was still drowned by the surging waves! ¡±

    ¡°Before he was swallowed by the sea, Lu Jingchen thought that his luck was really too bad! ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t meet half of the ship, and he even encountered a storm! ! ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought that he was dead for sure this time, but after a long time, he actually... regained consciousness? ¡±

    ¡°His eyelids were a little heavy, and his mind was in a daze. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a seductive and soft female voice sounded in his ear. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, this kid is really handsome. Look at his face, he¡¯s even more handsome than that celebrity!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Xiu, I¡¯m the one who fished him up. You Can¡¯t have any designs on him,¡±a deep, indistinguishable male and female voice slowly sounded. ¡±

    Sister Xiu was displeased when she heard this.

    ¡°¡±Brother Yang, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t satisfy my needs, but now that I¡¯ve finally met a top-quality product, why don¡¯t you let me have a taste?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was still in a daze, heard this and his mind turned sharp! ¡±

    F * ck!

    Did he meet a female hooligan? !

    ¡°Thinking of this, he desperately opened his eyes. His innocent body couldn¡¯t be ruined by them! ! ¡±

    ¡°However, as he tried to open his eyes, he heard a slightly low, androgynous voice, ¡°Sister Xiu, you¡¯ve slept with quite a number of men, leave this... to me.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±! ! !¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu seemed to be shocked as well. After a long pause, she said in astonishment, ¡°Brother Xiaoyang, did I hear wrong? He, he¡¯s a man!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a man? I like men!¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, that¡¯s amazing! I said I would give you a woman, but you turned out to be Gay!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen opened his eyes in shock! ¡±

    ¡°It was one thing for a woman to have designs on him, but for a man to have designs on him as well! ¡±

    What kind of Weirdo did he meet? !

    ¡°¡±Hey, handsome, you¡¯re Awake?¡±Sister Xiu stepped forward excitedly. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen immediately saw a face covered in heavy makeup and wearing a bright red dress that exposed her breasts. She looked like a pimp from ancient times.

    ¡°A thin ck figure was sitting by the bed. At first, she had her back to him, but when she heard sister Xiu¡¯s voice, she immediately turned her head.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1171

    ?

    Chapter 1171: meeting an old friend (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    He had a head of crisp ck hair and delicate facial features. There was a faint pink scar below his left eye and a ck diamond earring on his left ear. He looked unruly and frivolous.

    Lu Jingchen instantly froze! !

    ¡°Fresh meat? What¡¯s Your Name? Did you run into a Storm?¡±Sister Xiu asked Lu Jingchen softly like a big sister.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen blinked, but his eyes were fixed on the thin figure sitting next to him. ¡±

    Sister Xiu was not satisfied.

    ¡°¡±Fresh meat, you... What do you mean? Why aren¡¯t you looking at my beautiful sister? Why are you looking at a man?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course, my charm is even greater than sister Xiu¡¯s, isn¡¯t it?¡±Brother Xiaoyang smiled wickedly and reached out his slender fingers to pull Lu Jingchen¡¯s hand like a hooligan. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so shocked that he forgot to react.

    Sister Xiu watched as Lu Jingchen allowed brother Xiaoyang to hold his hand. She was stunned. ¡°F * ck! Did I misjudge him this time? This guy is also Gay!¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not that Sister Xiu misjudged him. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m too charming. I kill both men and women,¡±brother Xiaoyang said generously. ¡±

    Sister Xiu did not doubt brother Xiaoyang¡¯s words at all.

    ¡°This was because there were many men who had taken a liking to little yang brother¡¯s beauty and wanted to have sex with him. However, he did not agree! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, they all thought that he liked women. Who would have thought that this fellow actually also liked men. It was just that those rough old men did not enter his eyes! ¡±

    ¡°Now, he had met a fresh young man and actually took the initiative to snatch her away? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Xiaoyang, I¡¯ve met a good guy in two months. You¡¯ve yed with him tonight. Can you let me y with him too?¡±Sister Xiu was still unwilling to give up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Xiu, when we get out of international waters ande ashore, do you have any good guys you want? It¡¯s not easy for me... to take a fancy to such a guy. Don¡¯t have any more ideas about him.¡±Brother Xiaoyang held Lu Jingchen¡¯s hand, he touched it again and again, and then kissed it on the lips. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes widened! ! ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu looked at the confused Lu Jingchen, her heart filled with unwillingness. ¡±

    ¡°Little Yang saw that Sister Xiu stood there without any intention of leaving, and he couldn¡¯t help but raise his long and handsome eyebrows. ¡°Sister Xiu, the situation outside is still waiting for you. Let me cultivate a rtionship with my little darling first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard the words ¡®Little Darling¡¯, the corners of his mouth twitched violently! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Sister Xiu snorted unhappily. She looked at Lu Jingchen and said with some heartache, ¡°Then you guys have fun. I¡¯m going out first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, help me tell Master Qi that the person I fished out has woken up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu reluctantly twisted her waist and left, closing the door behind her. ¡±

    ¡°After about two minutes, Lu Jingchen pulled his hand back. He was stunned and was about to speak when brother Xiaoyang covered his mouth. ¡±

    ¡°Then, brother Xiaoyang said, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m the one who saved your life. So, in return, you must serve me well tonight, understand?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen red

    ¡°Brother Xiaoyang said again, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll take good care of you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he took Lu Jingchen¡¯s hand and kissed it hard. ¡±

    The sound of the kiss was exceptionally loud.

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyeballs almost fell to the ground.

    He was about to say something when he heard the sound of high heels fading away

    ¡°He paused for two seconds and couldn¡¯t help but push his hand away from his lips. Staring at the person in front of him, he said in surprise, ¡°Man-woman! Why are you here? !¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1172

    ?

    Chapter 1172: meeting an old friend by chance (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the person in front of her was none other than Ji Yang, who was disguised as a man. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang had been secretly carrying out her mission, and she had not been in contact with the people of the capital for a very long time. ¡±

    She had never thought that she would actually meet them here!

    ¡°Moreover, it was a woman disguised as a man? ! ¡±

    Just what mission was she carrying out?

    ¡°It had been so long, and she was still so secretive? ! ¡±

    ¡°However, Ji Yang was so handsome when she pretended to be a man! ¡±

    ¡°She was cool and ruffian. No matter how she looked at it, she looked like a yboy. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s words, Ji Yang raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I should be the one asking you this question. What happened to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tonight, when she was taking a breath on the deck, she saw a person floating not far from the cruise ship. ¡±

    ¡°She immediately went down to the sea to look for him. When she pulled him up, she saw clearly that it was Lu Jingchen! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen remembered his main mission. ¡±

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang paused for a moment and said, ¡°Country E¡¯s international waters.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was stunned. He was actually in country E?

    ¡°¡±Then, when did you find me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Three hours ago.¡±

    ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    ¡°Dawn is about to break.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was overjoyed when he heard this!

    ¡°Dawn was about to break, so it was almost five o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°Can I make a call here?¡±

    Ji Yang frowned. ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was anxious. ¡°Yinyin was kidnapped and I escaped. I need to call Leng Jiuchen and the others immediately!¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Ji Yang was stunned!

    ¡°She had been hiding her identity since she came out to carry out the mission. The capital was something that she paid attention to asionally, but she had almost never contacted them. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she had been floating on international waters for two months, so she had no idea what was happening outside. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really important. Can I make a call here?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°What do you need to say? I¡¯ll send him an anonymous Email.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her current identity was hidden, so she couldn¡¯t use her phone to contact the people in the capital directly. Otherwise, if her identity was discovered, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen knew that Ji Yang was hiding her identity now, so he nodded slightly. ¡°As long as we can send the message, it¡¯s fine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But, I don¡¯t know their email address?¡±Lu Jingchen was at a loss. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll spread the news.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang had beenmunicating with her immediate superior through encrypted Email.

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Looking at the contents of Lu Jingchen¡¯s email, Ji Yang was extremely shocked. Mu Siyin was reborn from the dead? Shi Mo was unknown? ¡±

    This..

    She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t describe it in words! !

    So many earth-shattering things had happened during her absence?

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±Lu Jingchen finished editing the email and handed the phone to Ji Yang.

    Ji Yang nodded and frowned slightly. She quickly sent the email.

    ¡°Then, she deleted the records. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen finally let out a sigh of relief, but he was still a little worried. ¡°How¡¯s the person you contacted? Do you need to wait for a long time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He was worried that if he waited for too long, Shi Mo would transfer Mu Siyin again. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t all his efforts be in vain? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, at most half an hourter, we¡¯ll be seen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen took a long breath, then looked at Ji Yang and said, ¡°You, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang didn¡¯t say much and simply said, ¡°Mission.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Alright, but are you... A man now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Remember my name, he Ziyang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh,¡±Lu Jingchen replied. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Ji Yang¡¯s t chest.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1173

    ?

    Chapter 1173: meeting an old friend by chance (4)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang¡¯s face darkened when she saw this. ¡°Where are you looking? !¡±

    Lu Jingchen coughed awkwardly when he was caught. ¡°I think now is the real you.¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless

    ¡°I should have let you drown in the sea!¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. You Do look quite handsome now.¡±

    Ji Yang snorted.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen added, ¡°But, man, thank you for saving me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s face softened. Just as she was about to speak, Lu Jingchen continued, ¡°Although, this is what you should do.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was instantly speechless!

    ¡°I really should let you drown in the sea!¡±This bastard man was really as detestable as before!

    ¡°Lu Jingchen sat up and chuckled. ¡°I saved your life, and you saved mine. Isn¡¯t that what I should have done?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. You¡¯re in a wolf¡¯s Den now. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for you to get out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°Who was that woman just now? Why was she so disgusting?¡±She was already so old, yet she still wanted to sleep with him? ! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang crossed her arms and said, ¡°She is famous for being a bully. She will not let go of a man that she has taken a fancy to. Be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Then, then what should we do? When can we go ashore?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°This has nothing to do with whether we go ashore or not. Even if we go ashore, you can¡¯t leave so easily.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°¡±Because the moment I saved you, you became one of them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if I have to leave?¡±

    ¡°They might kill you.¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°Who are they? Why are they so perverted? !¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang narrowed her eyes. ¡°They are a group. Human lives are worthless in their eyes. So, you have to be careful and don¡¯t act Rashly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was shocked. He stared at Ji Yang for a long time before asking, ¡°Then what is your mission?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Naturally, it is to uproot them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She spent a year and a month topletely infiltrate their inner circle and gain their trust. Therefore, she had to be cautious and cautious! ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, his handsome face immediately scrunched up. ¡°Who gave you this mission? You¡¯re a weak woman, yet you gave you such a dangerous mission? Is there something wrong with your brain? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Last time, a small gang had almost cost Ji Yang her life, let alone this time! ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she nced at him and said in a low voice, ¡°They have connections with drug lords from many countries, so this time, they sent a lot of people to infiltrate their inner circle to investigate. I¡¯m not the only one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang speechlessly. ¡°Why do you like to be in the limelight so much? You Can¡¯t hide from this kind of thing, yet you keep pushing yourself toward the gun. Are You Stupid?¡± ¡±

    A grown man would be terrified of the methods of the drug traffickers. How could a woman who had escaped from the gun do such a thing again? !

    Lu Jingchen really didn¡¯t understand what Ji Yang was thinking!

    ¡°No wonder she had disappeared for so long without any news. It turned out that she was in a drug cartel, so she had to be careful! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1174

    ?

    Chapter 1174: was immediately transferred (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she frowned slightly and stared at Lu Jingchen. She replied, ¡°These are my duties.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that he pped his legs. ¡°What duties? Do you know that you¡¯re ying with your life?¡±

    ¡°¡±From the moment I chose this job, I knew that my life wasn¡¯t just my own.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was rendered speechless by Ji Yang¡¯s words.

    ¡°¡±The people here are all very perceptive and have deep thoughts. Before you leave this ce, pretend to be my person and listen to everything I say.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s face scrunched up when he heard this.

    ¡°¡±Man-woman, you just kissed me twice. Are you serious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard this. Then, she looked at him in disdain. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Serious?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¨C ..

    A red sun slowly rose from the horizon. The fiery red light was so hot that it could illuminate the coldest and darkest part of one¡¯s heart. It could let one see Hope and life.

    ¡°Mu Siyin blinked, feeling as if her entire body was going to freeze. ¡±

    ¡°She had returned to her roomst night, then stood by the window until now. ¡±

    She was really worried. She didn¡¯t know how Lu Jingchen was doing now.

    Did he encounter any other ships? Did he encounter any difficulties?

    ¡°Suddenly, someone knocked on her door anxiously. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that they must have realized that the small boat and Lu Jingchen had disappeared.

    ¡°The bodyguard knocked for a while, but Mu Siyin still didn¡¯t say anything. They thought that Mu Siyin had also escaped, so they immediately forced the door open! ¡±

    ¡°When they saw that Mu Siyin was standing by the window, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Then, Mu Siyin heard someone say, ¡°Call sir immediately and tell him that young master Lu has escaped!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was nervous. What if Shi Mo knew that her cousin had escaped and asked someone to move her immediately?

    Shi Mo had just gotten up to put on his clothes when the phone beside the bed rang first.

    He turned his head and immediately picked up the call

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°¡±Sir... Young Master Lu, he escapedst night...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the bodyguard finished speaking, Shi Mo¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°Trash! How can he escape when he¡¯s on the ind? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re useless! Please punish us, Sir!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When did he escape? How did he escape? !¡±

    ¡°¡±Last Night... After eight o¡¯clock, I escaped in a small boat.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo narrowed his eyes. His whole body was filled with coldness.

    At eight o¡¯clockst night.

    ¡°If he was lucky enough to encounter other ships, he would have already sent the news out. ¡±

    It was no longer safe to stay on the ind.

    ¡°Take people and move immediately! Go to the secret base onnd!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°It was no longer safe on the sea. Even if he changed to another ind, Leng Jiuchen and the others would definitely find him. For now, it was safer to move to the maind. ¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that Shi Mo would definitelye to ask her to move when he found out that her cousin had escaped.

    ¡°Sure enough, after a while, the bodyguard knocked on the door again and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Siyin Yin, please go to the parking lot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she took a deep breath and turned around. She walked stiffly to the sofa and sat down. She raised her hand and gently rubbed her numb knees, treating the bodyguard as if he was air. ¡±

    ¡°When the bodyguard saw this, he said again, ¡°Miss yinyin, please go to the parking counter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Why do you want to go to the parking counter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The bodyguard paused and said, ¡°This is what Sir Wants.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her hand to rub her aching temple and yawned. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. Let Me Sleep first...¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1175

    ?

    Chapter 1175: was immediately transferred (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin said this with a tired face. She then curled up on the sofa and closed her eyes impatiently.

    She was indeed very tired from the sleepless night.

    ¡°When the bodyguard saw this, he was in a difficult position. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was someone who had always been on the top of her heart. Since she was unwilling to leave, they naturally did not dare to do anything to her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mu Siyin, Madam Lan is already on the helicopter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the bodyguard said this, Mu Siyin¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. ¡±

    They were really too despicable!

    ¡°¡±Give your husband a call. If he still has any humanity, don¡¯t torment my mother anymore!¡±She opened her eyes slightly and said coldly to the bodyguard. ¡±

    ¡°When the bodyguard heard this, he looked troubled. ¡°Miss Siyin, our husband only wants you to change the environment. He doesn¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ha... you all know what he means! I¡¯m very tired now and want to sleep. You... can give him a call first and ask for instructions.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Mu Siyin closed her eyes again. ¡±

    ¡°How long could she stall for? How long could she stall for? If her cousin spread the news, what if the reinforcements were on their way? ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin didn¡¯t leave, so the bodyguard had no choice but to call Shi Mo. . ¡±

    Shi Mo heard this and frowned in deep thought

    He naturally understood what Mu Siyin wanted to do.

    ¡°Put her on the phone.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was dressed in a dress and sleeping with her eyes closed. After a while, she heard the bodyguard walk over and say to her, ¡°Miss Siyin, sir, please pick up the phone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she paused for a moment before opening her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°The bodyguard turned on the loudspeaker and Shi Mo¡¯s light and indifferent voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°If you want to see Shi Beiyu, I can satisfy you.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Shi Mo said again, ¡°Follow them on the ne and let them bring you back to the capital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin would not believe his words. She snorted lightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay to lie to children with such words.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo was somewhat helpless. ¡°I swear on my personality that they will send you back to the capital.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled disdainfully. ¡°Do you have a personality?¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was silent. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Siyin, didn¡¯t you want to know how Shi Beiyu is doing? Come back, I¡¯ll bring you to see him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t believe your nonsense. In short, I¡¯m not going anywhere today. I just want to sleep on the sofa.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s tone was persistent.

    ¡°Shi was silent for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to send Auntie away first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was flustered. ¡°Shi Mo, how can you be so despicable! This matter has nothing to do with her! She¡¯s still a patient!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not doing anything to her. I just want to bring her back to the capital in advance to recuperate. You also said that she has nothing to do with this matter, so I naturally won¡¯t implicate her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t implicate her? Then why are you doing this now? !¡±

    ¡°¡±You can choose toe along, or you can choose to have a good sleep first.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin instantly felt a stomachache from anger. How could there be such a despicable and shameless person!

    There was no other way. Mu Siyin still couldn¡¯t watch mother Lan being taken away by them alone. She raised her hand to hang up the phone and slowly got up from the sofa.

    ¡°You guys go out. I want to change.¡±

    ¡°When the bodyguards heard this, they looked at each other and one of them said, ¡°Miss Siyin, this dress is very beautiful right now.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin tried all kinds of ways to stall for time. They naturally understood.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to wear this. It¡¯s dirty.¡±

    The bodyguards had no choice but to nod and leave.

    Mu Siyin was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She randomly found a dress and changed into it at the slowest speed.

    logo

 Chapter 1176

    ?

    Chapter 1176: was sessfully saved

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Miss yinyin, we should set off.¡±The bodyguard¡¯s hurried voice came through the door again. ¡±

    Mu Siyin looked annoyed.

    ¡°What are you rushing me for? I haven¡¯t washed my face yet!¡±

    The Bodyguard:¡±...¡±

    This miss yinyin was relying on the fact that her husband liked her! !

    Mu Siyin dragged on for almost an hour before reluctantly leaving the room.

    All the bodyguards heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Thank God, she was finally out. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was heavy. As the bodyguards left the building and were about to head towards the parking lot, they suddenly heard a series of whooshing sounds in the air. ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She raised her eyes and looked into the air

    ¡°When she saw the helicopters flying closer and closer like geese, her heart jumped to her throat! ¡±

    Was it reinforcements? !

    Did her cousin really spread the news? !

    Oh My God!

    ¡°If it was Shi Mo, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have brought so many helicopters, so.. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the helicopters surrounded the entire ind in a circr shape. ¡±

    All the bodyguards below suddenly pulled out their guns and stared at the hovering helicopters with a grave expression! !

    ¡°Suddenly, a loud and majestic official voice came from the sky, ¡°We are the navy of country E, the Beihai Air Force! You are surrounded. Put down your weapons and surrender immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she was so excited that she wanted to cry! ¡±

    She had finally waited for reinforcements!

    The Navy of Country E?

    ¡°Then, this was country E¡¯s sea area? ¡±

    ¡°It must be too far away from China, which was why Leng Jiuchen had asked the navy of country E for help. ¡±

    That was great!

    Her cousin was really amazing!

    ¡°Fortunately, she had been stalling for time. Otherwise, they might have missed the rescuers. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, no matter how many bodyguards there were on the isted ind, they could only raise their hands and surrender in the face of such a powerful navy and air force of Country E. ¡±

    It was not that they were cowardly. It was that they had no chance of winning in a head-on confrontation.

    But a threat?

    What kind of threat did they have?

    ¡°Mu Siyin, Mother Lan, and the others didn¡¯t dare to move a single finger. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°When Mo received the news that Mu Siyin had been rescued by the navy of country E, he angrily raised his hand and mmed it on the table! ¡±

    ¡°A bunch of trash!¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect Lu Jingchen to be so lucky to actually let him send the news out!

    Shi Mo had never been so angry before!

    They were really smart this time. They even knew to ask for help from country E? !

    ¡°Since that was the case, he could only take thest step! ¡±

    ¡°Compared to Shi Mo¡¯s uncontroble anger, the Shi family was in a rare mood of joy. ¡±

    Mu Siyin had been found by country E¡¯s navy and would be sent back in a few days.

    This news was really great news for them!

    ¡°They did not know that Lan Yin was actually mu Siyin. Now that they knew, the thought of it made them extremely excited! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great, this is really great! The heavens have finally blessed US once!¡±Mother Shi hugged the precious little girl in her arms and was so excited that her eyes were red. ¡±

    ¡°The little ones can finally see their mother...¡±

    ¡°Hearing mother Shi¡¯s words, Shi Beiyu¡¯s hands could not help but clench tightly. ¡±

    This news was too sudden and too pleasant for him!

    Yin Yin..

    His Yin Yin wasing back..

    He was so excited that he could not put it into words!

    ¡°He really, really, really missed her. ¡±

    ¡°However, whenever he was excited, his heart would hurt like thousands of ants drilling into his heart. ¡±

    But he can¡¯t help it..

    He can¡¯t help it.

    ¡°Even if it hurts, he¡¯s happy! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1177

    ?

    Chapter 1177: gu refinement practitioner (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai was also very excited!

    ¡°Great, Yin Yin was finally saved!¡±

    ¡°This way, Shi Mo would have one less bargaining chip in his hands!¡±

    ¡°If they could find the person who refined the GU, then northern region¡¯s threat would be removed as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°The more he thought about it, the more excited Huo Sikai became.¡±

    ¡°However, when he looked up, he saw Shi Beiyu clutching his chest with a pale face.¡±

    ¡°He immediately stood up anxiously, ¡°Ah Yu, how are you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu shook his head slightly. The pain was so intense that he felt a little dizzy. Helplessly, he could only lean on the sofa.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s frown deepened. In Shi Beiyu¡¯s situation, it was better not to think about Mu Siyin. It was too harmful to his body!¡±

    ¡°This, other than having Yue Yiru by his side to ease the pain, there did not seem to be any effective methods.¡±

    ¡°However, Yue Yiru..¡±

    ¡°Now that everyone saw her, their appetites turned sour.¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, your pulse is too agitated. Call Yue Yiru down. With her here, you¡¯ll feel better.¡±¡±

    ¡°The moment Huo Sikai said this, shi beiyu immediately rejected, ¡°No need!¡±¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru, that woman, he wanted to strangle her to death immediately!¡±

    ¡°But your situation... is a little serious...¡±Huo Sikai held Shi Beiyu¡¯s wrist and felt his pulse worriedly.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother also saw that Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was frighteningly pale, and thought that he must be in extreme pain.¡±

    ¡°Although she did not want to see Yue Yiru, but... The Gu worms in Shi Beiyu¡¯s body were restless, and she could only calm them down by staying by his side!¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, why don¡¯t you bring her down, and just leave her in a corner. You Can¡¯t just keep enduring like this,¡±Shi¡¯s mother said.¡±

    Huo Sikai nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu gritted his teeth and insisted, ¡°There¡¯s no need, she¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi was helpless. Seeing that Shi Beiyu was in so much pain that his forehead was covered in cold sweat, a thought shed through her mind. She looked at Huo Sikai and said, ¡°Sikai, why don¡¯t we draw a little more of Yue Yiru¡¯s blood?¡±¡±

    She remembered the time when Shi Beiyu had just woken up. He was in so much pain that he had to use Yue Yiru¡¯s blood to stop the pain.

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, he said helplessly, ¡°Auntie, that blood of hers can not be used frequently, it will cause the GU worm to be addicted. Previously, it was enough for Ah Yu to take it once a month, but now... it has already exceeded the limit.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes, once the Gu Worm became addicted, it would be restless and torment Shi Beiyu.¡±

    ¡°When Shi¡¯s mother heard this, she was shocked.¡±

    So it was like this..

    ¡°¡±Then, then let¡¯s Get Yue Yiru down. I think Ah Yu is in a lot of pain.¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and bring her down.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu wanted to refuse, but the pain in his heart made it difficult for him to breathe. He could only let Huo Sikai go up and bring Yue Yiru down.¡±

    ¡°Ever since Yue Yiru was almost strangled to death by Shi Beiyu, a deep psychological trauma had been left in her heart.¡±

    ¡°She could ept being strangled by others, but the other party was Shi Beiyu, whom she had tried every means to obtain. This was too hurtful for her heart.¡±

    She was sitting by the window in a daze when the door was suddenly pushed open.

    ¡°She did not turn her head, because none of the people who came were worthy of her turning her head.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at the gloomy Yue Yiru by the window and could not help but frown.

    ¡°Yue Yiru had once been the object of crazy pursuit by the wealthy young masters of the capital. In fact, she had an outstanding background and outstanding beauty. Her life could have been happier than many women, but she had taken a path of no return.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes persistence was a good thing, but sometimes, persistence would only harm others.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this woman¡¯s heart was just like her mother¡¯s. She was too ruthless..¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1178

    ?

    Chapter 1178: gu refinement person (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Do you regret everything you have done?¡±Huo Sikai suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yue Yi Ru was stunned, before turning to look at Huo Sikai ¨C ¡±

    ¡°After pausing for a while, heughed mockingly: ¡°The path I chose, I will never regret it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai clicked his tongue and shook his head: ¡°You are really stubborn, let¡¯s go, a region needs you now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard that, her expression, which was like a pool of stagnant water, instantly came to life. ¡±

    ¡°His heart hurts again?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at the worried Yue Yiru with disgust. He snorted and said, ¡°I think you wish that Ah Region¡¯s heart hurts every day and calls you every day, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru¡¯s heart was pierced, and her face was filled with embarrassment. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai could not be bothered with her. He continued, ¡°However, listen carefully. Go Down and be quiet. Don¡¯t speak. Otherwise, I will directly take a syringe and draw your blood.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he said this, Yue Yiru¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. ¡±

    She still remembered thest time when Huo Sikai took a syringe and drew her blood.

    That feeling was too terrifying. She did not want to experience it again!

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°After she said this in a low voice, Huo Sikai turned around and left first. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru followed Huo Sikai downstairs. Sure enough, she saw the pale-faced shi beiyu weakly leaning against the sofa, in extreme pain. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu...¡±Yue Yiru couldn¡¯t help but step forward.

    Shi¡¯s mother immediately red at her. ¡°Stay there obediently!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was like this because of her!

    She was simply a poisonous woman!

    ¡°Yue Yiru stood not far away from Shi Beiyu with an aggrieved expression, not daring to speak again. ¡±

    ¡°Needless to say, ever since Yue Yiru came, the heart-wrenching pain in Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart had been alleviated quite a bit. ¡±

    ¡°As time passed, the pain in his chest slowly disappeared until it returned to normal. ¡±

    The Miaojiang GU technique was really too magical!

    ¡°Shi Beiyu did not want to look at Yue Yiru for another half a second. After the pain in his heart disappeared, he asked someone to bring Yue Yiru upstairs. ¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s heart was filled with grief. Could it be that this was really all she could do for him now?

    ¡°If his heart hurt, he could call out to her. Otherwise, he could just draw some blood and not even look at her again? ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru reluctantly went upstairs. Not long after, Yue Xiang came with the eldest son of the southern Miaojiang tribe leader, Yi¡¯er. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu had wanted to see Yi¡¯er a few days ago, but he was not in the capital at that time, so Yue Xiang did not contact him. ¡±

    ¡°After contacting himst night, he immediately brought him here today. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Yi¡¯er, Shi Beiyu politely got up from the sofa to wee him. ¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er had been investigating the life and death Gu¡¯s creator, but the other party had hidden it too well. After such a long time, he did not find too many clues, but there was one thing that he was very suspicious about.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I wonder if young tribe leader has found anything?¡±The few of them sat down, and Shi Beiyu was the first to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er frowned slightly: ¡°I have traveled through half of China, but I did not find too many clues, it¡¯s just...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just what?¡±Huo Sikai could not help but ask.

    ¡°Yi¡¯er said in puzzlement: ¡°It¡¯s just that some of the small things I have with me, as soon as I set foot in the capital, I became restless.¡± ¡±

    The small things Yi¡¯er mentioned were naturally some gu worms that he had cultivated.

    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.

    ¡°Could it be... the person who cultivated the Gu is hiding in the capital?¡±Yue Xiang frowned and asked.

    ¡°Yi¡¯er nodded, ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°These small things were cultivated while he was searching for the person who cultivated the Gu. The capital could be considered stable in other ces, but after returning to the capitalst night, they had been restless, even if he tried tofort them.., he could not make thempletely calm, so he guessed that the life and death gu practitioner was in the capital! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1179

    ?

    Chapter 1179: gu refiner (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi beiyu frowned: ¡°Those Gu Worms are restless, could it be because the gu refiner possesses gu arts?¡± ¡±

    This sounded extremely mystical.

    ¡°Yi er shook his head: ¡°No, the person who can refine the life and death gu is definitely not an ordinary person, and Miss Yue also said that the person who refined it should be an old man, I guess that not only did he refine the life and death gu, he also refined the King of Gu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°King of the Gu?¡±Everyone sighed. It sounded... a little scary.

    Yi¡¯er nodded. ¡°It is to confine many gu worms that are sessfully refined into the GU Cup and let them kill each other. The one who survives in the end is the king of the Gu.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded when he heard this. ¡°I have heard of this.¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er nodded, he then said, ¡°The king of the Gu and the person who cultivates the GU have a telepathic connection. Moreover, it can strengthen the body of the person who cultivates the GU and extend their lifespan. Because their poison is too strong, most of the Gu worms can sense its aura and be restless. As long as they are touched by its poison, they will die without a doubt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Yi¡¯er finished speaking, the living room fell into silence for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°The Miaojiang GU technique had a long history. In the early years, it was also rumored to be godly among the people, causing many people to be terrified when they heard it. ¡±

    They did not expect that those rumors were not groundless. That was the truth.

    ¡°Fortunately, most of the Miaojiang gu techniques had been lost. Otherwise, it would really be too terrifying.. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°Then, does that mean that the Gu practitioner is hiding in the capital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er nodded. ¡°I will conceal my identity and secretly investigate, in case we alert the enemy.¡± ¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother nodded gratefully. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble young tribe leader.¡±

    These Gu and insects made Shi¡¯s mother feel goosebumps all over her body. It was really too terrifying.

    ¡°Yi¡¯er sighed lightly. ¡°Madam is too polite. Even if young master Shi did not do this, if someone really refined these two great gu, we must find her and bring her back to be severely punished.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, a person inexplicably popped up in his mind. ¡±

    ¡°He paused for a moment and looked at Yi¡¯er tentatively. ¡°Young tribe leader, is there anyone in Miaojiang who knows witchcraft now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er¡¯s expression froze when he heard this. Then, he said hesitantly, ¡°There was a long time ago. Now, witchcraft and witchcraft are mostly lost.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Then young n leader means that witchcraft also exists.¡±

    Yi¡¯er hesitated again for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That means that it¡¯s also possible for a person to have both witchcraft and witchcraft at the same time?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Yi¡¯er sighed deeply. ¡°Ever since my grandfather¡¯s generation, there has never been such a genius.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past, in Miaojiang, those who could possess both sorcery and sorcery were hailed as geniuses and held a high status. ¡±

    ¡°But now, there was almost none. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s thoughts became even more intense. ¡±

    He raised his eyes to look at the living room and raised his hand to dismiss the servants and bodyguards.

    ¡°When everyone saw this, they were somewhat shocked. They did not understand what he was trying to do. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze was deep as he looked at Yi¡¯er. He lowered his voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen an old man over eighty years of age beat a remnant soul into smithereens. She has a vicious heart and is a vicious person. Moreover, she is within the capital. I feel that... she is a great suspect.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s words instantly stunned everyone.

    Even yier had a shocked expression on his face!

    ¡°Really? !¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1180

    ?

    Chapter 1180: gu refiner (4)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded: ¡°Yes, it is true.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yi Er was excited: ¡°Then, ording to what you said, it is very likely, who is she? where is she?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu frowned: ¡°She is extremely cautious, if it is true, she will definitely be on guard against it. Moreover, Shi Mo¡¯s people will definitely be watching her, we can create a gu refiner who has been discovered elsewhere, and then secretly investigate if she is a gu refiner.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Yi er heard this, he agreed: ¡°Good! Let¡¯s do it this way! This way, we will go from the light to the dark, it will be much easier to move.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded: ¡°Mm, then I will leave this matter to young tribe leader.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang, Shi mother and the others wanted to know who the person Shi Beiyu was talking about was!¡±

    When did he know so many strange people?

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, who exactly are you talking about? Do We know each other?¡±Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help but ask.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s Yin Yin, the Grandma in name, Old Lady Mu of the Mu family.¡±¡±

    ¡°When he said this, everyone was shocked!¡±

    Old Lady Mu and the others naturally knew!

    Heavens!

    They never expected that the suspicious person Shi Beiyu was talking about would be olddy mu!

    ¡°Yue Xiang was no stranger to Old Lady Mu because after Lu Shn married into the Mu family, he knew all the members of the MU family.¡±

    ¡°He knew that the olddy of the Mu family had a strange temper and was extremely strong-willed. Even Mu Heyuan was under her control. Therefore, at that time, Lu Shn and Old Lady Mu had a very bad rtionship.¡±

    Who would have thought that she had such a great background?

    But..

    ¡°¡±But I remember that she does not seem to be from the Miao tribe,¡±Yue Xiang said in a deep voice¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er frowned. ¡°If she really has witchcraft and witchcraft, then hiding her identity is not a small matter to her.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu also nodded. ¡°Yes, regardless of whether it is her or not, I think we must start from her now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er nodded. ¡°Alright, I will handle this matter carefully.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother was extremely excited. ¡°That¡¯s great! If we can find the person who refined the GU as soon as possible, Ah Yu will no longer have to suffer the torture of these Gu Worms. Furthermore, yinyin will be back soon, and our family can finally be reunited.¡±¡±

    Yue Xiang felt a wave of sadness in his heart when he heard this.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, these two children had gone through too much hardship, let¡¯s reunite their family as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°However, he was really d that his daughter, who had a hard life, still had a chance to be reborn.¡±

    ¡°At that time, after Yue Xiang heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s narration, he once thought that he was dreaming.¡±

    He had never thought that a person could be reborn even after death.

    ¡°But now, it seemed that the world was so big that there were indeed all sorts of strange things. Just because you didn¡¯t know or didn¡¯t believe it didn¡¯t mean that it didn¡¯t exist.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Ah Jiu that Yin Yin will be back tonight. I still have some matters to settle. I¡¯lle and wee her tonight.¡±

    Everyone knew that Yue Xiang was busy with state affairs.

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Alright, you can go ahead.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang left with Yi¡¯er. Only then did Huo Sikai look at shi beiyu and ask, ¡°Ah Yu, when did you see that old woman from the Mu family beat her soul into pieces?¡±¡±

    He had never mentioned this before.

    ¡°Shi beiyu sighed, ¡°It was a long time ago.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Then why didn¡¯t you say anything before? Why did you hide such a rare thing?¡±Huo Sikai was a gossipy person, so he was naturally interested in everything.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1181

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1181:, I¡¯m back ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Beiyu nced at him helplessly. ¡°I was afraid of scaring you.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Beiyu turn around and enter the building, Huo Sikai straightened his shoulders and followed him. ¡°How is that possible! I¡¯m a man, why would I be afraid of that Ghost?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu did not give him any face and exposed him. ¡°Then, I saw that your hair was about to stand up.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°At six o¡¯clock in the evening, everyone looked at the time from time to time, hoping that Mu Siyin would return. ¡±

    ¡°But after waiting for another twenty minutes, there was still no news. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was a little anxious. He took out his phone and dialed Leng Jiuchen¡¯s number.

    ¡°It seemed that someone from country e had escorted Mu Siyin all the way back, and Leng Jiuchen had personally brought people to pick her up. Therefore, Shi Beiyu wanted to know if Mu Siyin had arrived at the capital at this hour. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he dialed the number, a horn sounded from outside the building. ¡±

    ¡°Almost at the same time, everyone stood up from the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°It must be Yin Yin!¡±Shi¡¯s mother was unprecedentedly excited.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu directly hung up the phone. Without saying a word, he got up and ran out of the building withrge strides. ¡±

    Half of the sky was red under the setting sun¡¯s afterglow. It was a strange and brilliant light.

    ¡°Mu Siyin, who was wearing a white dress, slowly pushed the door open and got off the car. The gentle breeze lifted up her long ck hair and the corner of her elegant dress, making her soft and elegant like a wisp of summer breeze. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was a different face, her pair of crystal-clear eyes that were as bright as the stars made it difficult for Shi Beiyu to forget them for the rest of his life. In particr, the traces of deep love in her eyes made his heart throb uncontrobly! ¡±

    ¡°The moment their eyes met, everything in the world seemed to have disappeared. There was only the love that entered their souls in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°One stood on the steps, while the other stood under the steps. Just like that, they forgot each other, forgot the time, and forgot everything. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin knew that her uncle Shi had returned. ¡±

    ¡°His beautiful amber eyes were no longer filled with sadness. They were no longer filled with questions. Instead, they were filled with deep affection. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Shi... I¡¯m back...¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at the emaciated Shi Beiyu on the stairs. Her eyes were sour as she curled her lips. Her voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible.

    ¡°However, Shi Beiyu still heard it.. ¡±

    He endured the throbbing pain in his heart and could no longer control himself as he walked down the steps. He desperately stretched out his arms and pulled her into his embrace. He held her tightly as if he wanted to rub her into his bones and blood.

    Mu Siyin could feel that both of his hands were trembling.

    ¡°Yin Yin... I almost... Lost You...¡±Shi Beiyu hugged her tightly as he pressed his chin against her forehead. His voice was hoarse and stifled as he spoke.

    ¡°The scene of the night when Mu Siyin had a hard time giving birth appeared in his mind like a curse. He was really d that he had met Hu Banxian, who was willing to help him. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she held back the bitterness in her eyes and hugged him back, a satisfied and happy smile on her lips. ¡±

    ¡°I said that I would always be by your side...¡±

    ¡°If she wasn¡¯t in Lan Siyin¡¯s body right now, she really wanted to hug his handsome face and kiss him. ¡±

    ¡°She really missed him so much, thinking about him all the time.. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he hugged mu siyin even tighter, ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your words anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin nodded heavily, ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t go back on my words. I will apany you to watch our babies grow up, and I will apany you to wee every day...¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1182

    ?

    Chapter 1182: double torture (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as Mu Siyin finished speaking, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart palpitated again. Immediately after, Mu Siyin heard a ¡®Pu¡¯sound as if something had contaminated her body. ¡±

    She was shocked and hurriedly looked at Shi Beiyu. She saw that his face was deathly pale and the corners of his lips were bright red.

    ¡°At that moment, she was so shocked that she lost her soul. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Shi!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was pale and she cried out in shock. She did not understand why Shi Beiyu would suddenly spit out blood!

    ¡°Following Mu Siyin¡¯s Cry, Shi Beiyu¡¯s tall body also lost all his strength and was about to fall to the ground. ¡±

    Mu Siyin panicked and held him back. Huo Sikai and the others on the steps saw this and quickly ran down to support Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Mu Siyin was stunned, she did not understand what was going on with Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sikai, what¡¯s wrong with him? Why is he like this? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai sighed helplessly. He knew it would be like this, but he did not expect it to be more serious than he had imagined. ¡±

    He vomited blood and fainted.

    This life and death gu really caused someone to die!

    ¡°¡±Yin Yin, this matter is a littleplicated, I will tell you in detail in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was quickly carried to the bedroom in the building. Although his consciousness was a little unclear, he did notpletely lose consciousness. Hisrge hand had been holding onto Mu Siyin¡¯s hand tightly, unwilling to let go. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin saw that Huo Sikai and the others were frowning, so she asked again, ¡°Sikai, is it because of the Gu in his body that his body has be like this?¡± ¡±

    Huo sikai nodded helplessly.

    ¡°Mu Siyin was shocked, as expected. ¡±

    ¡°Then is there no solution?¡±

    ¡°We have to find the person who refined the GU first.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was silent, she looked at Shi Beiyu, who was pale and almost unconscious, her heart was in pain: ¡°Then what should we do with him in this State?¡± ¡±

    No wonder he had lost so much weight and looked so haggard.

    ¡°Huo Sikai was silent for a while, he had to be honest with her: ¡°Yin Yin, actually, Yue Yiru also has a gu in his body, it is a pair with Ah Yu¡¯s body, with her by his side, Ah Yu will feel better.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was shocked!

    ¡°¡±What? !¡±Huo Sikai did not tell her about this previously, he only said that Shi Beiyu had been poisoned by Yue Yiru, he did not expect Yue Yiru to be poisoned by a Gu as well, it was even a pair with Shi Beiyu¡¯s body? ¡±

    She seemed to have understood something.

    ¡°Huo sikai was helpless: ¡°Ah domain now needs to consume Yue Yiru¡¯s blood every month to appease the Gu worms in his body, and... because he remembered the past, the Gu worms in his body will often be restless...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As for the words that Mu Siyin would directly spit out blood, he did not say it for the time being. Otherwise, it would be a huge blow to both of them who had just reunited. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she was stunned. ¡±

    She never thought that the Gu worms in Shi Beiyu¡¯s body would really have such great power?

    ¡°Looking at Mu Siyin whose eyes were red, huo sikai said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and draw some of Yue Yiru¡¯s blood.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin had just returned and seeing Yue Yiru had really affected her mood. Moreover, Shi Beiyu was in such a serious state this time. She reckoned that only a little blood could help him get better. ¡±

    Mu Siyin held Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand and nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Soon, Huo Sikai returned with the blood drawn. After giving it to Shi Beiyu, the pained expression on his face gradually improved. ¡±

    ¡°However, something was still tugging at his be, causing it to be tightly knitted together. ¡±

    ¡°When mother Shi saw this, she also raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. Then, she looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°Yin Yin, ah domain is a little better now. You should also change your clothes.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1183

    ?

    Chapter 1183: suffering (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulders and front were stained with blood.

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she nodded slightly. ¡°Mm, okay.¡±¡±

    ¡°Only then did mother Shi say to the others, ¡°Let¡¯s... Go Down first.¡±¡±

    ¡°In the bedroom, Mu Siyin¡¯s clothes were practically untouched, not a single piece missing.¡±

    ¡°Thus, it was very convenient for her to use whatever she wanted.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu and the others went downstairs and closed the door behind them. Although they could not let Shi Beiyu see Mu Siyin, they could not bear to not let them be alone for such a long time.¡±

    It was just that Shi Beiyu had suffered a lot.

    ¡°Mu Siyin sat by the bed and held Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand tightly. Looking at his pale face, her heart clenched tightly and she found it hard to breathe.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo, Yue Yiru, and Leng Yunfeng..¡±

    She hated them! !

    ¡°Shi Beiyu had been tortured by the Gu worms recently and he was extremely weak. Holding Mu Siyin¡¯s hand tightly, he felt her warmth and slowly fell into a deep sleep.¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips and nned to get up and change into a set of clothes.

    ¡°However, just as she broke free from Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand, he grabbed her again and mumbled in a daze, ¡°Yin Yin... Don¡¯t leave me...¡±¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s heart tightened as she saw this. She grabbed his hand and said gently, ¡°Go to sleep. I Won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll never leave.¡±¡±

    Shi Beiyu fell into a deep sleep after Mu Siyin finished speaking.

    She sat beside him for a long time and carefully pulled her hand out of his palm.

    ¡°In the cloakroom, her clothes were old and new. There wasn¡¯t a single piece missing.¡±

    ¡°Feeling touched, she endured the bitterness in her eyes and quickly changed into a new set of clothes. Then, she looked at Shi Beiyu, who was sound asleep, and went downstairs to look for mother Shi and the others.¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin went downstairs, Yue Xiang had also arrived.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the unfamiliar face in front of him, that familiar look made him feel a myriad of emotions and guilt.¡±

    ¡°Siyin...¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s death was caused by Leng Yunfeng, and had the most direct rtionship with him as her father.¡±

    ¡°If not for the root of the disaster he had nted, Leng Yunfeng would not have done such a crazy thing.¡±

    ¡°Thus, every time he thought about it, Yue Xiang could not sleep at night.¡±

    ¡°But thankfully, his poor daughter had returned..¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at Yue Xiang, her heart filled withplicated emotions.¡±

    ¡°Her death was caused by Leng Yunfeng, and Shi Beiyu¡¯s torture was caused by Shi Mo and Yue Yiru.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she really did not know what kind of attitude she should have towards Yue Xiang.¡±

    Saying that he did not me her?

    ¡°It seemed too hypocritical, but he also seemed to be somewhat innocent.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yin Yin... i...¡±Yue Xiang¡¯s emotions were also veryplicated. He, who had always been very good at expressing himself, was actually somewhat incoherent at this moment.¡±

    ¡°Sit down first.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin interrupted him, the corners of her lips curled up as she spoke.¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang¡¯s face was filled with guilt, he nodded lightly: ¡°Okay.¡±¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin walked over and sat down with everyone, she looked at Leng Jiuchen: ¡°Did Shi Mo do anything?¡±¡±

    Leng jiuchen shook his head: ¡°Not yet.¡±

    MU siyin frowned: ¡°He definitely won¡¯t let it go so easily.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai said: ¡°Now AH ran and Yan Ze are going to the snow mountain to look for your main body. As long as we find the person who refined the Gu and remove the GU from ah domain, he won¡¯t be able to threaten us.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi ran and Yan Ze are back?¡±Mu Siyin was surprised.

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded: ¡°Yes, they are the ones who came back to expose Ah Mo¡¯s true colors.¡±¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1184

    ?

    Chapter 1184: Working Together (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded in understanding, so that was the case. ¡±

    ¡°Does the person who refined the GU have a whereabouts?¡±

    ¡°Right now, her main body was not important, what was important was to quickly remove the GU from Shi Beiyu¡¯s body. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai heard this and paused for a moment: ¡°I have some clues, but I am not sure, I am in the middle of a secret investigation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so? !¡±Mu Siyin was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen did not know the whereabouts of the Gu practitioner, he was also very surprised, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at mu siyin: ¡°Siyin, you have lived with that olddy of the Mu family for so long, did you find anything strange about her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai said this, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart jumped. ¡±

    What did Huo Sikai Mean?

    Could it be that the person who practiced the Gu was the old witch mu? !

    ¡°Leng jiuchen naturally understood the deeper meaning in Huo Sikai¡¯s words. He frowned and looked at Huo sikai, ¡°You mean, the person who practiced the Gu might be that olddy of the Mu Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded, ¡°Yes, it was a clue provided by AH region. They said that the olddy of the Mu family is a suspect, but whether it is true or not, we can not bepletely sure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, her brain quickly worked. ¡±

    She recalled many strange things about the olddy since she was young.

    ¡°¡±She is indeed a very strange person. Moreover, she has a particrly vicious heart. The strangest thing is... other than Mu Heyuan who asionally enters and leaves and the servants who clean regrly, anyone else enters her bedroom strictly.¡± ¡±

    This was something that Mu Siyin remembered the most clearly.

    ¡°When everyone heard this, they became even more suspicious. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Perhaps, that olddy mu is really a Gu practitioner!¡±Huo Sikai said in a deep voice. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But she is especially sharp and astute. If we want to investigate her, we must be very careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have invited people from Miaojiang to help. I believe that in a short while, we will be able to find out if it is really her.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help but feel excited. ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±

    ¡°As long as they found the person who practiced the Gu, they would definitely be able to get rid of that damn gu as soon as possible! ¡±

    ¡°After finding out the whereabouts of the person who practiced the Gu, Mu Siyin thought of Lu Jingchen again. ¡±

    ¡°She heard from Leng Jiuchen that the news was sent to him by Ji Yang¡¯s immediate superior, and Ji Yang had been out on missions for nearly a year and had never returned. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, they deduced that Lu Jingchen must have met Ji Yang in the sea area and then dragged Ji Yang to send the news back. ¡±

    ¡°However, there was no news of Lu Jingchen, which made Mu Siyin very worried. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you have news of my cousin, please let me know immediately,¡±she looked at Leng Jiuchen and said. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded lightly. ¡°He should be with Ji Yang Now, and Ji Yang is on a mission right now. I reckon that he won¡¯t be able to get away for a while. Otherwise, he will implicate Ji Yang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mu Siyin¡¯s frown deepened, but there was nothing she could do. Yang Yang had already gone out for so long, the mission must be very important, she must not let her cousin¡¯s appearance ruin everything. ¡°OK, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even though they had not found the person who refined the GU, Mu Siyin was saved, it was a great relief to the Shi family. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was still in a deep sleep, and after a simple dinner, Leng Jiuchen and Yue Xiang stood up to leave. ¡±

    ¡°After all, they were both busy with national affairs, every second was precious. ¡±

    ¡°Before Yue Xiang left, he wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he did not say anything and left with Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin knew that he felt guilty and had many things he wanted to say to her, but in this situation.. ¡±

    What was the use of saying those words?

    logo

 Chapter 1185

    ?

    Chapter 1185: working together (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After sending off the two of them, Mu Siyin and Shi went to the nursery to see the four little ones. ¡±

    The little ones were actually quite obedient. They were very cute as they babbled and yed by themselves.

    Mu Siyin picked one up and could not help but kiss the little ones on the cheeks. Her heart was warm.

    They were really so cute..

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, thank you so much for giving birth to these four little guys.¡± ¡±

    Mother Shi watched the scene of Mu Siyin carrying the children. She was both touched and gratified.

    ¡°Hearing this, Mu Siyin curved her lips and looked at mother Shi. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve never regretted giving birth to them.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s ¡°Mom¡±instantly caused mother Shi¡¯s eyes to turn red.

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t objected to Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu being together, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many obstacles between them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, do you... me me for the way I treated you before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin said helplessly, ¡°You have your own difficulties. Besides, the one who was wrong was my sister. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live with myself.¡± ¡±

    Mother Shi couldn¡¯t be med for this.

    ¡°Mother Shi let out a long, sorrowful sigh. She looked at Mu Siyin and slowly said, ¡°As a woman, I envy you.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s love for Mu Siyin truly made her envious from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°They were both father and son, but Shi Beiyu¡¯s love was only for one, and it wouldst until death. ¡±

    But looking at Shi Yueheng..

    ¡°Mu Siyin did not know how tofort Shi Yueheng¡¯s betrayal. She could only say in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m also very d that I can get his love. Mom, thank you for raising a good son.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s motherughed and nodded. ¡°After the incident, if it wasn¡¯t for Ah Yu, I wouldn¡¯t know how to live my life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Those things are all in the past.¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother shook her head slightly when she heard this. ¡°Before this, I also thought that it was all in the past, but it wasn¡¯t...¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at her in confusion.

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother smiled bitterly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t know this yet. Actually, Ah Mo... and Ah Yu are Blood Brothers.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s mind went nk when she heard Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s words. She stared at her in disbelief!

    ¡°How... How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui isn¡¯t a descendant of the Shi family. She was adopted by your grandparents.¡±

    Mu Siyin was extremely shocked!

    ¡°Shi smiled self-deprecatingly as she looked at the dumbfounded Mu Siyin. ¡°The most sessful thing in my life was giving birth to ah domain and raising him up. As for the rest, Hehe...¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was truly stunned!

    She never expected that Shi Mo and Shi Beiyu were actually blood-rted brothers!

    ¡°Shi Shuhui... how could she...¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin could not understand. Even if Shi Shuhui was not blood-rted, she could not do such an unnatural thing! ¡±

    ¡°¡±She has already taken over the time Emperor Corporation, and ah domain is now in such a state because of them. She is feeling proud now.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect... that she is such a sinister and despicable person!¡±

    No wonder Shi Mo¡¯s methods were so shameless. It was probably because of Shi Shuhui¡¯s mother¡¯s good teaching!

    ¡°¡±Yeah, I also didn¡¯t expect that the ones who have been hurting us behind our backs would be them...¡± ¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s tone was filled with vicissitudes of life. It seemed that the incident between Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo had dealt a deep blow to her.

    ¡°Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°They¡¯re just relying on the chips in their hands. When they lose their chips, they¡¯ll only suffer a crushing defeat!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1186

    ?

    Chapter 1186: terrorizing Yue Yiru (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi sighed and nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, if we could find the person who refined the GU earlier, and your main body, then they would not be able to threaten us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I believe that evil will not prevail over good, they will not seed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The short exchange with Shi improved the rtionship between them. Although they had already resolved their differences when Mu Siyin was pregnant, but... they had not reached the point where they could share their hearts. ¡±

    ¡°Now that everyone could work together to fight against external enemies, they felt that they were truly a family. ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yue Yiru?¡±Mu Siyin put down the little guy and asked mother Shi.

    Mu Siyin now had memories and had always wanted to see that vicious Yue Yiru!

    ¡°He¡¯s on the second floor. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go up myself.¡±

    ¡°Shi knew that Mu Siyin must have something to say to Yue Yiru, so she didn¡¯t follow her and said, ¡°There¡¯s someone watching the door. You can go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin really hated Yue Yiru and Leng Yunfeng to the bone!

    ¡°It was true to love someone, but it was wrong to hurt someone in order to satisfy her love! ¡±

    Yue Yiru had just had a tube of blood taken from her by Huo Sikai. She was really angry and hateful!

    She felt that she had be a living blood bag!

    ¡°Being locked in a room by them, they would take out a tube of blood when they needed it, or pull it out for a while. When they did not need it, they would not care about her life or death. ¡±

    This kind of life was really not what she wanted!

    It was far too different from what she had expected before she had cast the Gu on Shi Beiyu!

    ¡°She had thought that after she had cast the Gu on Shi Beiyu, he would forget everything and fall in love with her, just like how he had fallen in love with Mu Siyin, but it was not like this.. ¡±

    He wished that he could kill her right now!

    Why was it like this?

    ¡°Mu Siyin was already dead, so why couldn¡¯t he forget her? ! ¡±

    Shey on the sofa dejectedly and grabbed onto the sofa to vent her anger!

    ¡°At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. ¡±

    ¡°She thought that it was another blind bodyguard, so she snorted and looked up. ¡±

    ¡°But when she saw who walked in, she was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yinyin?¡±She couldn¡¯t help but blurt out.

    Thest time she pushed Lan yinyin down the stairs was still vivid in her mind.

    ¡°At that time, Lan Yinyin¡¯s head was bleeding from the fall. She thought she was still lying in the hospital, but now she was standing in front of her in one piece. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yue Yiru, how do you feel?¡±Mu Siyin walked in and closed the door behind her. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru was in a bad mood. When she saw Lan Siyin adding insult to injury, her face immediately scrunched up in displeasure. ¡±

    ¡°What has it got to do with you? You¡¯re not allowed to show your face!¡±She raised her chin arrogantly and red at Mu Siyin with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°Mu Siyin stopped in her tracks and crossed her arms. She sneered, ¡°You¡¯re allowed to show your face?¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiru stood up and looked at Mu Siyin with an arrogant expression. ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of the Secretary of State. Who Do you think you are? How dare you behave atrociously in front of me? !¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at him and shook her head with disdain. ¡°Didn¡¯t you break off your rtionship with the Yue family a long time ago? Moreover, Mr. Secretary of State has clearly said that he doesn¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s expression stiffened when she heard that!

    ¡°You... What do you know? ! That was just a moment of anger. The blood flowing in my body is the Yue family¡¯s blood! I am the Secretary of State¡¯s daughter!¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, if you think you are, then you are. However, these things don¡¯t seem to be of any use to you. Right now, you can only be considered... a blood bag.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1187

    ?

    Chapter 1187: terrorizing Yue Yiru (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The moment the word ¡®blood bag¡¯left her mouth, Yue Yiru¡¯s face contorted! ¡±

    She hated it the most when people said these two words!

    ¡°What do you know! This proves that ah domain needs me. He can¡¯t live without me! He can only live with me!

    ¡°Without my blood, he will die! Our lives are already tied together, do you understand? !¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s pupils shrunk as she said coldly: ¡°You are too naive! Do you really think that you can live and die with him just because you nted a gu on him?

    ¡°Yue Yiru, I can tell you clearly that the Gu can be cured...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she said this, Yue Yiru became agitated! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Impossible! Nameless told me that this Gu can not be cured, it can not be cured! This is a life and death Gu, no one can cure it! Ah Domain can only fight with me until he grows old!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He lied to you, Yue Yiru, you are just an insignificant chess piece in his hands.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He did not lie to me! If it could be solved, they would have solved it long ago!¡±Yue Yiru roared crazily. ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin snorted: ¡°Even if it could not be solved, so what? You still can¡¯t see him, he still won¡¯t like you, he will only keep you in the room as a blood bag, don¡¯t you feel sad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lan Siyin! Get lost! This is my business, it has nothing to do with you! You B * Tch!¡±Yue Yi reached out his hand as if he had gone mad and was about to tear Mu Siyin apart. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin saw this and narrowed her eyes coldly. She raised her hand and grabbed her wrist. Then, she raised her other hand and pped Yue Yi Yi ru hard. ¡±

    The crisp sound and the burning pain instantly made Yue Yi ru freeze!

    ¡°She paused for two seconds and screamed hysterically, ¡°Lan yinyin, you B * Tch! How dare you hit me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°From Yue Yiru¡¯s point of view, Lan Yinyin was just an ordinarymoner who couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary. As for her, she was the daughter of a high and mighty family. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t ept being pped so hard in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°The raging waves of anger surged in her heart, making her wish that she could strangle Lan Yinyin to death! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°If you dare to scold me again, do you believe that I¡¯ll get someone toe in and tie you up and beat you up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°B * Tch! You Dare!¡±Yue Yiru roared angrily.

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hand and pped twice. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the bodyguard who had long wanted to barge in and take a look immediately pushed open the door and walked in. ¡±

    Yue Yiru¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Lan Yinyin! What right do you have to treat me like this? !¡±Yue Yiru was unconvinced!

    ¡°Mother Shi always tied her up and taught her a lesson, but who was this Lan Yinyin? ! ¡±

    How dare she treat her like this?

    ¡°Mu Siyin took two steps back and said to the bodyguard, ¡°Tie her up first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How dare you! I¡¯m your future young Madam! Your Young Master¡¯s life depends on me! You Can¡¯t treat me like this!¡±Yue Yiru screamed crazily.

    These words made the bodyguard¡¯s ears grow calloused.

    Mu Siyinughed mockingly. She didn¡¯t expect Yue Yiru to still have such a beautiful dream?

    ¡°¡±Young madam? It¡¯s already dark, and you¡¯re already dreaming? !¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiru was about to explode from anger!

    He wished he could tear Mu Siyin¡¯s mouth apart!

    ¡°But she was already tied up by the bodyguard and thrown on the floor. Her hands and feet couldn¡¯t move, and she could only move her mouth! ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That B * Stard Mu Siyin has already gone to see the King of Hell. The position of the Shi family¡¯s young madam will be mine sooner orter!¡±

    Perhaps what was supporting Yue Yiru now was the fact that Mu Siyin was already dead.

    logo

 Chapter 1188

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1188:, threatening Yue Yiru (3)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin knew that Yue Yiru was worried about this.

    ¡°Perhaps after her death, the most excited ones would be Yue Yiru and Leng Yunfeng.¡±

    ¡°She narrowed her eyes and stared at the twisted Yue Yiru. She chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t die, so it¡¯s impossible for you to be the Shi family¡¯s young madam in this lifetime.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, his expression suddenly froze!¡±

    ¡°Immediately after, sheughed coldly and said, ¡°That B * Tch Mu Siyin is long dead! Don¡¯t even think about lying to me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. She walked up to Yue Yiru and slowly squatted down. She looked at her with a faint smile and said, ¡°Then do you know who I am?¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s gaze made Yue Yiru feel a little flustered.

    ¡°She froze and stared at Mu Siyin. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Lan Siyin! Stop trying to be mysterious in front of me! Let Go of me quickly! B * Tch!¡±¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±A pnded on Yue Yiru¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Yue Yiru was instantly enraged. ¡°Lan Siyin, you shameless B * Tch! If you dare to touch me again, I will make your life a living hell!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Pa!¡±A crisp sound rang out, making Yue Yiru want to bite Mu Siyin to death.¡±

    ¡°¡±A wise man submits to circumstances. You¡¯re already at the mercy of others, what more can you do? !¡±¡±

    Yue Yiru was so angry that she almost vomited blood!

    ¡°My life and ah domain¡¯s lives are linked together. No one dares to touch me!¡±

    ¡°Pa! PA! Pa!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s few ps instantly stunned Yue Yiru.

    ¡°¡±Who said you don¡¯t dare to move? I can torture you until you¡¯re barely alive, as long as you don¡¯t die,¡±Mu Siyin said darkly.¡±

    Yue Yiru was about to go crazy!

    ¡°¡±Lan Siyin, who do you think you are? What right do you have to treat me like this!¡±¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows andughed softly. She moved closer to Yue Yiru and said lightly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m Mu Siyin...¡±¡±

    Boom!

    Yue Yiru felt as if he was struck by lightning!

    He stared at Mu Siyin as if he had seen a ghost.

    ¡°Mu Siyin lowered her voice again and said in a low voice, ¡°My death was too unjust... I¡¯m not reconciled...¡±¡±

    ¡°AH ¡ª ! !¡±Yue Yiru screamed like he had gone mad. He used all his strength to dodge backward with great difficulty.

    ¡°Your mother is really vicious. She attacked a pregnant woman. The two of you deserve to be called mother and daughter.¡±Mu Siyin looked at Yue Yiru coldly.

    ¡°¡±You, you are crazy! Mu Siyin is already dead! Completely dead! You, don¡¯t even think about scaring me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru¡¯s face was pale, and he was on the verge of copse!¡±

    ¡°¡±Why Would I scare you? Yue Yiru, previously, I lost my memory and was too polite to you. I let you push me down the stairs. However, I have to be thankful that you let me fall. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when I will remember the past.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! I don¡¯t believe it! You¡¯re lying to me! You must be lying to me! Mu Siyin is long dead! Dead!¡±Yue Yiru couldn¡¯t believe that Mu Siyin hade back from the dead!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I¡¯ve been reborn again...¡±

    ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t believe it! You must be LAN yinyin! You¡¯re here to threaten me. I¡¯m not afraid of You!¡±

    ¡°¡±Believe it or not, but all the bad things that you mother and daughter have done, you have to pay the price! !¡±¡±

    ¡°When Yue Yiru heard this, she screamed in disbelief. How was this possible?¡±

    She must be dreaming!

    Why did the person in front of her have to say that she was Mu Siyin!

    Why?

    Why did this happen!

    ¡°Looking at the broken and frightened Yue Yiru, Mu Siyin curled her lips slightly. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to dream about young madam anymore. It¡¯s impossible to realize.¡±¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1189

    ?

    Chapter 1189: you will only get him killed (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t Believe It!¡±Yue Yiru screamed.

    ¡°She had been locked up in this room every day, isted from the world. The reason she had been able to persist until now was so that she could marry Shi Beiyu in the future. Therefore, she was willing to be locked up and raised as a blood bag. ¡±

    But now..

    ¡°Lan Yinyin had said that she was Mu Siyin. She was not dead, but she had returned. ¡±

    Yue Yiru couldn¡¯t ept this!

    ¡°Mu Siyin curled her lips and sneered, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, this is the truth. If you want to be a blood bag, then continue to be one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah! I don¡¯t believe it! This is impossible! Mu Siyin is dead! Dead!¡±Yue Yiru screamed with a twisted face. He couldn¡¯t believe that Mu Siyin was alive.

    MU siyin snorted: ¡°Keep lying to yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru couldn¡¯t move his body, he could only move his mouth.., he stared at Mu Siyin and screamed: ¡°So what if you are Mu Siyin! You are destined not to be with Ah Wei! He is mine! Mine! Only I can stay by his side, only I can soothe his pain!¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin sneered: ¡°You are not soothe his pain, you are just using your blood to soothe the GU in his body.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You B * Tch! He will only be in so much pain when he is with you! You will only get him killed! He can only live if he is with me! Only then will he not be in pain!¡±

    ¡°When Yue Yiru said this, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart shook! ¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±

    Yue Yiru raised his head andughed maniacally: ¡°Looks like you still don¡¯t Know?¡±

    Mu Siyin was extremely stunned.

    ¡°Yue Yiru suddenly became arrogant, ¡°The person he can¡¯t think of right now is you, and the person he can¡¯t see is also you! Do you really think that you can still be with him like before? ¡±

    I¡¯m telling you! Impossible!

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, you will never be with him! ¡±

    ¡°Unless... you want him to die, Hahaha ~¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Yue Yiruughed maniacally. She really felt that the Gu that nameless gave her was amazing! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Haha, Ah Domain Is Mine Now! He can only be mine! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s body stiffened as she looked at Yue Yiru, who was lying on the ground, almost in a frenzy. She could not help but recall the scene when Shi Beiyu hugged her when she first came back today and suddenly vomited blood and fainted. ¡±

    ¡°Then she recalled how Shi Mo had said to her earlier, ¡®Siyin, he can¡¯t love you now...¡¯ ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s brain exploded!

    Was that so?

    Was It really so?

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart would ache whenever he saw her, and he would be tormented by the Gu worms in his body? ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the frozen Mu Siyin, Yue Yiru¡¯s heart was filled with joy! ¡±

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re back? You¡¯ll only cause his death! And Me! I¡¯m the one who can save him!¡±

    Mu Siyin waspletely stunned.

    Why didn¡¯t anyone tell her about these things?

    ¡°Huo Sikai didn¡¯t, and neither did Shi Mu. Why didn¡¯t they tell her? ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, Aiya, Aiya, Aiya! Mu Siyin, if I Were you, I would immediately scram far away and not let Ah Yu see me again. I would let him live in peace instead of following by his side and making his heart ache until he dies!¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiru finally understood why Huo Sikai hade to take her blood again today.

    Was it because that B * Tch Mu Siyin had returned?

    ¡°Shi Beiyu could not bear the heartache when he saw her, so he could only use her blood to appease the GU in his body! ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru really could not understand. Mu Siyin was clearly dead, so why would she appear in front of her in a different appearance? ¡±

    Why was that?

    Was She Really Mu Siyin?

    logo

 Chapter 1190

    ?

    Chapter 1190: you will only get him killed (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Just as Yue Yiru was still in doubt, the door was suddenly pushed open. Huo sikai anxiously said to mu siyin, ¡°Siyin, ah domain has woken up. He wants to see you now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the frozen mu siyin suddenly came back to her senses, and Yue Yiru was dumbfounded! ! ¡±

    Siyin?

    ¡°Huo sikai, this quack, was actually called Lan Siyin ¡ª Siyin? ! ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Yue Yiru¡¯s heart felt like it was being crushed by a heavy hammer, and it was difficult for her to breathe! ¡±

    How was this possible?

    How was this possible?

    Wasn¡¯t Mu Siyin already dead? !

    Why... Did shee back?

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned slightly, narrowed her eyes, and nced at the dumbfounded Yue Yiru. She didn¡¯t say another word as she walked out the door. ¡±

    ¡°The moment the door was closed, Yue Yiru was talking to himself like crazy ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin... she is really mu Siyin?¡±

    ¡°Why? Why!¡±

    ¡°I have been waiting for her to die! Why did shee back!¡±

    ¡°Then everything my mother did was in vain!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it! !¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin followed Huo Sikai out of the room. Huo Sikai followed by Mu Siyin¡¯s side and snorted lightly: ¡°That Yue Yiru is a lunatic! When the Gu in Ah Yu¡¯s body is cured, I will definitely teach her a lesson!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenly stopped and looked at Huo sikai: ¡°Sikai...¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±Huo Sikai looked at her in confusion.

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s expression wasplicated as she said in a low voice, ¡°Can I not appear in front of him now...¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless.

    ¡°Seeing Huo Sikai¡¯s reaction, Mu Siyin understood that Yue Yiru was not lying. ¡±

    ¡°¡±He vomited blood today because he saw me, right?¡±She pressed. ¡±

    Huo sikai frowned. ¡°Did Yue Yiru tell you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so!¡±Mu Siyin only wanted to understand this matter.

    ¡°Huo sikai sighed helplessly: ¡°Siyin, even if he didn¡¯t see you, he would still be like this.¡± ¡±

    Mu siyin frowned even more: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai could only say: ¡°Before, his memory was swallowed by the GU worm in his body. He doesn¡¯t remember you, so his heart doesn¡¯t hurt. But asionally, when he thinks of you, it hurts too, but it¡¯s not heavy. ¡±

    ¡°But ever since he thought of you, it would hurt a few times every day, so even if you did not appear in front of him, once he thought of you, it would still hurt.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned!

    She never thought that the Gu in Shi Beiyu¡¯s body would be so overbearing? !

    ¡°Looking at the frozen mu siyin, huo sikai was helpless: ¡°Now, only by finding the person who refined the GU as soon as possible and removing the GU in his body can he be free. Otherwise, whether he sees you or not, it would be the same.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, when he saw Mu Siyin, it would be more painful. ¡±

    ¡°However, Huo Sikai did not say this. Otherwise, the blow to Mu Siyin would be even greater. ¡±

    Mu Siyin really wished she could kill Shi Mo and Yue Yiru with her own hands!

    ¡°Then... have the people from Miaojiang gone to the Mu Family? Have they found out anything?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai shook his head slightly. ¡°We only set our target on the old woman mu this morning. If it¡¯s really her, she must have someone by her side. To be on the safe side, the people from Miaojiang must first pretend to go somewhere else to draw away Ah Mo¡¯s eyes. Then, they can secretly go back to the Mu family to investigate so as not to alert the enemy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin frowned and nodded: ¡°Well, this is indeed a bit safer, the Mu family that old witch insidious cunning and silent.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1191

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1191:, Shi Mo¡¯s threats (1)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Huo Sikai sighed helplessly. ¡°Yes, Ah Mo is really too disappointing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, when Huo Sikai thought about the time they spent together in the past, he found it hard to ept the current Shi Mo. . ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyinughed mockingly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about what others think of him, so you don¡¯t have topare the current him with the past him. After all, everything he did in the past was just an act.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo and Shi Shuhui were both too selfish. For their own selfish desires, they could do anything, hurt anyone, and achieve their own goals. ¡±

    Huo Sikai took a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯re right. I just... can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    ¡°Thinking back to the past, when they were brothers, how good had it been? ¡±

    Looking back now... sigh... things were indeed unpredictable.

    ¡°Mu Siyin and Huo Sikai went back to the bedroom together. Shi Beiyu had already woken up. His face was still very pale as he leaned against the headboard of the bed, looking extremely weak. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Mu Siyin had returned, his dull eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Siyin!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin hesitated for a moment before walking over. She sat by the bed and held his big hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu panted with difficulty. He held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without you.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu opened his eyes and did not see Mu Siyin. He was extremely terrified. He was afraid that Mu Siyin would leave him again. He was afraid that today was just a dream he had.

    ¡°Mu Siyin had been observing Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression. Seeing that his brows were tightly knitted, she knew that he must be suffering from the pain caused by the Gu Worms. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, she really wished that Shi Beiyu had never thought of her. ¡±

    ¡°If that was the case, he might not be in such pain. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay below to look after the child.¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Stay with me now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin also wanted to stay by Shi Beiyu¡¯s side, but she really could not bear to see him in such pain. ¡±

    ¡°Although he had been trying his best to suppress his strange behavior, she knew that he was not in a good mood. ¡±

    ¡°¡±After I came back today, I still haven¡¯t gone to see Lan Siyin¡¯s mother. She is currently recuperating in the hospital. I want to go and see her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he immediately grabbed her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go again tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin insisted, ¡°She¡¯s very unstable and she must be very scared to stay in the ward alone. I¡¯lle back to see you tomorrow morning. Really!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu frowned even more when he heard this. He stared at Mu Siyin for a long time and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Did Shi Beiyu say something to You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked innocent. It wasn¡¯t him, it was Yue Yiru! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and looked conflicted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you in pain...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, the pain is nothing to me. If I can¡¯t see you, I¡¯ll be in even more pain...¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t want to part with Mu Siyin today.

    He still had a lot to say to her.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes were bitter and her heart was in a dilemma..

    ¡°Huo Sikai was helpless. It was painful for the two of them to part, but it was also painful if they didn¡¯t. Really.. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not wee here! Disappear immediately!¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s furious voice came from outside the door. ¡±

    The three people in the room were shocked!

    ¡°Then, they heard Shi Mo¡¯s half-smiling voice, ¡°Aunt, I just want to see Ah Wei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m not your aunt!¡±Shi Mo¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was trembling with anger. It seemed that Shi Mo¡¯s words of ¡°Aunt¡±really made her angry.

    logo

 Chapter 1192

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1192:, Shi Mo¡¯s threats (2)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai did not think twice and ran out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°On the corridor outside the door, Shi Mo¡¯s mother blocked him froming over. ¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here? !¡±Huo sikai frowned and strode over.

    ¡°When he saw Huo Sikai, Shi Mo raised his eyebrows indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m here to see ah domain.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re not that kind! Leave immediately! Don¡¯t think that just because you have chips in your hands, we won¡¯t dare to Touch You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ranughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that I have any chips in my hands.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°¡±Sikai, there¡¯s no need to stop him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Shi Beiyu¡¯s deep and hoarse voice came from behind. ¡±

    Shi Mo looked up and saw Mu Siyin supporting the pale-faced Shi Beiyu as he walked over.

    ¡°At that moment, a pair ofrge hands could not help but clench tightly, and his eyes were filled with raging anger! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the two of them walking over, he smirked wickedly and looked at Mu Siyin, saying in a soft voice, ¡°Siyin, you¡¯re too mischievous. Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me on the ind obediently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment Shi Mo said this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s pale face suddenly sank! ¡±

    His amber eyes were filled with killing intent!

    Mu Siyin was also enraged by Shi Mo¡¯s words!

    ¡°¡±Shi Mo! Other than using your GU to threaten us, you don¡¯t have any other abilities!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s expression sank as he looked at Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu¡¯s bodies that were tightly pressed together and sneered: ¡°But this alone is enough to take his life, isn¡¯t it? Also, he can¡¯t love you now, Can¡¯t you tell? ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you two stay together for too long, he will die of heartache...¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s fingers dug into her palms as she stared at Shi Mo with her dark eyes. She wished she could poke two holes in his body!

    ¡°Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand tightly and said coldly, ¡°As long as she stays by my side, what¡¯s the harm in Dying?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°If you really want to die, I can immediately grant your wish!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±Mu Siyin shouted angrily.

    ¡°Shi Moughed softly. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to part with him. Since you can¡¯t bear to part with him, then what have you considered? I¡¯ve been waiting for your reply. Siyin, if you don¡¯t want him to die, then make a decision as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart trembled as she clenched her teeth tightly.

    ¡°Consider what? What Choice? !¡±Shi Beiyu frowned as he looked at Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Mu Siyin clenched her fists and looked at Shi Mo with hatred, ¡°You¡¯ve already gotten everything from the Shi family, why don¡¯t you stop? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another day to think about it. I¡¯lle back tomorrow night. If you still want to stay by his side, I don¡¯t mind letting you see his true appearance when the poison takes effect.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo! You¡¯re such a despicable person!¡±Huo Sikai roared.

    ¡°Shi Mo smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯ve never said that... I¡¯m a good person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he turned around indifferently and took two steps forward, suddenly, he turned around and said, ¡°Oh right, I heard that... When the poison takes effect, the heart meridian will be broken and blood will flow out of the seven orifices. Even a great deity wouldn¡¯t be able to save you. Siyin, you must think about it carefully...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s heart trembled. Suddenly, Shi Beiyu, who was holding her hand, suddenly let go. He tookrge strides forward and raised his fist to fiercely smash shi mo. that Sharp Qi smashed Shi Mo far away with a ¡®peng¡¯sound. ¡±

    Shi Mo really did not expect that Shi Beiyu would still have the strength to punch someone in such a state?

    ¡°A wave of dizziness hit him, causing him to lie on the ground for a moment and unable to get up. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1193

    ?

    Chapter 1193:-shi Beiyu¡¯s threat (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, Shi Beiyu did not intend to let him off. He stepped forward again, grabbed Shi Beiyu by the cor, and lifted him up from the ground. With a ¡®peng¡¯sound, he punched him again! ¡±

    ¡°The most regretful thing I¡¯ve ever done in my life is to call you my brother! !¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes turned red with anger.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was badly bruised and swollen. He could not contain his anger as he reached out and pushed Shi Beiyu onto the ground. He roared, ¡°Do you think I want to? ! I want nothing to do with you at all!¡±! ¡±

    Shi Beiyu! I¡¯m in this world! Why do I have to have you? ! !¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu!¡±Shi ran over in shock when she saw Shi Beiyu being pinned to the ground by Shi Mo. .

    ¡°However, Huo Sikai was faster than her and Mu Siyin. He instantly ran forward and beat Shi Mo to the side! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo! Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t dare to take your life!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nervously ran over and helped Shi Beiyu up from the ground. She looked at Shi Mo who was lying on the ground and roared, ¡°You are a lunatic! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo stood up from the ground in a sorry state and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Mu Siyin and the others and said in a low voice, ¡°Shi Beiyu is not afraid of death! I am not afraid either! But if I die, I will drag him down with me! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°In your dreams! !¡±Mu Siyin said with hatred.

    ¡°Shi Mo sneered: ¡°Siyin, seriously consider my problem. I will only give you one day¡¯s time and do not think about finding the person who practiced the Gu. You will definitely not be able to find her, other than me, no one knows where she is...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you want to remove his Gu, you can only find me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Otherwise, I do not mind entangling with you until the end, until one of you dies...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi Mo finished speaking, heughed gloomily and arrogantly turned around to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s face contorted in pain, and the tears at the corners of her eyes could no longer be controlled. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s vision was blurry from the pain, and he suddenly felt something warm dripping onto his cheek. ¡±

    ¡°His heart ached, and through his blurry vision, he slowly raised his hand to help her wipe the tears at the corners of her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Cry... I¡¯m fine...¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes became even more bitter. She held Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand tightly and forcefully held back her tears as she nodded lightly, her voice was hoarse: ¡°Yes, he won¡¯t be arrogant for long, we will definitely find the person who refined the GU as soon as possible...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother, who was standing at the side, could not help but shed tears when she saw this. ¡±

    Her child who had a hard life..

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s body was really too weak now. Seeing that he was almost unconscious, Huo Sikai quickly helped him back to the bedroom. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin sat by the bed and held Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand. Looking at his pale and bloodless face, her eyes once again became sour uncontrobly. ¡±

    He was such a proud and dazzling person. He should not have been tortured to this extent by that damn gu technique.

    ¡°Shi Mo had targeted him not only because of the inheritance rights, but also because of her. ¡±

    She was really conflicted. She was conflicted. She did not know what to do..

    ¡°At that time, after the northern region hadpletely fallen asleep, Mu Siyin went downstairs to look for Huo Sikai. ¡±

    ¡°Sikai... Let¡¯s not wait any longer. Tell Leng Jiuchen to go to the MU family and arrest them!¡±

    Mu Siyin could not wait any longer. She had a strong feeling that olddy mu was a Gu practitioner!

    ¡°Huo Sikai knew how anxious Mu Siyin was. He sighed deeply andforted her, ¡°Siyin, let¡¯s wait another night. There should be news tomorrow morning...¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1194

    ?

    Chapter 1194: Where would chapter 1194 hide the person (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin said in surprise, ¡°Is that so? There will be news by Tomorrow Morning?¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded, ¡°Yes, as long as we distract the spies, the young tribe leader of Miaojiang will immediately return and go to the Mu family to investigate. I think there will be news by tomorrow morning.¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin looked conflicted. Shi Beiyu¡¯s current situation really made her worried.

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw this and could only say, ¡°Yin Yin, we have put in a lot of effort to find people who can refine GU. Now is the critical moment, we can not act rashly.¡±¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin said helplessly, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±¡±

    The night was silent.

    ¡°Mu Siyin sat by the bed and looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s sleeping face, the worry between her brows could not disappear.¡±

    Shi Mo was even more despicable than she had imagined. He had actually thought of such a vicious move!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. You¡¯ll definitely be able to find the person who practiced the Gu.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Lan Siyin¡¯s deep voice sounded in her mind.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin heard this and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you still think he¡¯s a good person?¡±¡±

    Lan Siyin remained silent.

    ¡°Mu siyin scoffed, ¡°Forget it, forget I asked.¡±¡±

    ¡°To Lan Yin, Shi Mo was not considered a bad person.¡±

    ¡°After a while, Lan Yin said in a low voice, ¡°Although it¡¯s not right for him to hurt your husband, I feel that he really likes you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t force you to return to his side.¡±¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to have him like this...¡±

    Lan Yin didn¡¯t say anything else. Perhaps she didn¡¯t know how to defend Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Although Mu Siyin was very sleepy, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.¡±

    ¡°He wanted to sleep with Shi Beiyu, but he felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to use Lan Yin¡¯s body.¡±

    He could only lean on the small sofa by the bed and find afortable position to stare at Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t know when, but as she stared at him, she couldn¡¯t resist the sleepiness in her mind and fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°The next morning, Mu Siyin woke up naturally.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, after a solid sleep, she felt much more refreshed.¡±

    ¡°However, she had fallen asleep on the small sofast night. Now, she was lying on the bed, where Shi Beiyu had sleptst night.¡±

    ¡°In an instant, a hint of sweetness rose in her heart.¡±

    ¡°He must have woken up in the morning and saw that she had fallen asleep on the sofa, so he had carried her to the bed.¡±

    ¡°She stretched herself, got out of bed, washed up briefly, and went downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Just as she reached the corner of the stairs, she suddenly got up from the living room and heard her mother¡¯s anxious and worried voice, ¡°Then what should we do? Shi Mo must have moved her away, so we didn¡¯t find her!¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart jumped!

    They didn¡¯t find her?

    Could it be that they were talking about old witch Mu?

    ¡°A strange man with a foreign ent said: ¡°I feel that the person who is refining the GU should be her. I sneaked into the vi and found a small area with a strong fishy smell, it should be the smell left behind by her when she was refining the Gu all year round.¡±

    ¡°¡±If it is really her, then it is not strange that the other party is hiding her.¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai shouted angrily: ¡°That must be her! Shi Mo must have been afraid that we would find her, so he took her away in advance!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Then... then what should we do? Shi Mo said that he wille again tonight, if we can not find the person who is refining the Gu, then...¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s nativenguage was filled with tears.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke: ¡°As long as we can confirm who is the Gu practitioner, we have already taken a huge step forward.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu had rested for a night, hisplexion was much better, but his handsome face was still sickly pale, but it did not affect his beautiful and deep facial features.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1195

    ?

    Chapter 1195: Where would chapter 1195 hide the person (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Yi¡¯er heard Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, he nodded in agreement. ¡°Young master Shi is right. As long as the target is confirmed, it is already considered a great progress. It is much better than searching aimlessly in all directions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai frowned. ¡°That person, he must be hiding in the capital. The capital is only so big, where would he hide the person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er said, ¡°She has the Gu King with her. If she senses her aura, my gu worms will have a strong reaction. Given enough time, I will definitely be able to find her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But tonight...¡±when Shi thought about Shi Moing tonight, she was extremely anxious. ¡±

    ¡°¡±We can think of a way to stall him first. The capital is such a big ce, it will take at most a week. I believe we will definitely be able to find her!¡±Yi¡¯er was very confident this time. ¡±

    ¡°Is there no one in the Mu Family?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Mu Siyin¡¯s voice came from the stairs. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze was so gentle that it could drip water. However... the Gu worm in his body started to act up again in dissatisfaction. ¡±

    He slightly furrowed his brows and forcefully suppressed the pain. He directly stood up from the sofa and stepped forward to hold Mu Siyin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Have you slept well?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin curled her lips and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve Slept Well.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand to stroke her long hair and pulled her to the side of the sofa.

    ¡°Mu Siyin took the initiative to greet yier and asked again, ¡°Young Patriarch, did you go to the MU residencest night and not a single person was there?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yier nodded. ¡°Yes, the vi was pitch ck and not a single ray of light could be seen. The door was also locked.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. No One?

    What about President Wang and Xiao Bin?

    ¡°Previously, she remembered that after Xiao Bin was discharged from the hospital, the two of them had gone back to the Mu family Vi? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another person. She might know where Old Madam Mu went!¡±

    ¡°As soon as Mu Siyin finished speaking, Shi Beiyu also remembered. ¡±

    President Wang!

    ¡°Who?¡±Huo Sikai¡¯s face was filled with excitement.

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned slightly. ¡°I just don¡¯t know. Does she know about these things? Moreover, I haven¡¯t contacted her for a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu frowned and said, ¡°She should have been staying at the Mu Corporation. We¡¯ll know after checking.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi was also very puzzled. ¡°Ah Yu, Yin Yin, who is the person you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin said, ¡°It¡¯s Mu Heyuan¡¯s people. She should have lived in the vi with the old witch Mu. I wonder where she lives now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Shi heard this, her face was full of excitement. ¡°That, that¡¯s great! Then hurry up and find her. Maybe she knows something.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu sent someone to the MU Corporation to make a call. President Wang was indeed in the Mu Corporation.

    ¡°Mu Siyin thought, since president Wang was in the Mu Corporation, then she shouldn¡¯t know about this, right? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, she took her phone and sent a message to President Wang ¡±

    ¡°[ president Wang, I¡¯m Mu Siyin. ] ¡±

    ¡°Soon, president Wang replied ¡±

    [ you¡¯re Mu Siyin? ! ]

    ¡°Mu Siyin didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point. [ yes, long time no see. I¡¯m Looking for you because I want to ask, do you know where Old Madam Mu went? ] ¡±

    ¡°After a while, president Wang came over ¡±

    ¡°[ about half a year ago, she said that she was going to visit an old friend in another province, and she never came back. I can¡¯t contact her either. Why are you looking for her? ] ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Mu Siyin could not help but fall into deep thought. ¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er said, ¡°If she is a Gu practitioner, she must be in the capital.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1196

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1196:, dying time (1)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Huo sikai asked, ¡°Then, does president Wang really not know or pretend not to know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned. subconsciously, she trusted president Wang. ¡±

    ¡°[ yes, I have something to talk to her about. Did you and Xiao Bin not live in the Mu family Vi? ] ¡±

    [ Xiao Bin is not used to living in the MU family. We moved back to our original ce after living there for a while. ]

    ¡°Mu Siyin understood. President Wang was someone who had experienced ups and downs. She thought that even if it was for Xiao Bin, she wouldn¡¯t lie to her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think she really doesn¡¯t know where the old witch Mu has gone,¡±Mu Siyin said in disappointment. ¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er said, ¡°She must be in the capital. I¡¯ll hurry up and look for her. You guys think of a way to stall her and try not to let the Gu poison take effect again. Otherwise, her heart and meridians will be damaged. Even if the Gu is cured, her body will...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Yi¡¯er did not continue, but everyone understood. ¡±

    ¡°Thest time they saw Shi Beiyu¡¯s poison take effect, it was as if he was living a life worse than death. He looked as if he wished he could rip his heart out of his chest. It was truly too frightening. ¡±

    ¡°If he were to do it again, the damage to the body would be unimaginable. ¡±

    ¡°After Yi¡¯ermunicated with everyone, he did not stay any longer and stood up to leave. ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart tightened as she thought about how to deal with Shi Mo tonight.

    She believed that Shi Mo was not joking.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu frowned when he saw everyone¡¯s worried faces. ¡°Isn¡¯t the method he used to trigger the voodoo poison the blood of the voodoo practitioner? As long as we stop him before he takes out his blood, there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but he¡¯s too despicable. We can¡¯t defend against him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi frowned, ¡°No, let¡¯s just tie him up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as they could stall for more time, as long as Shi Beiyu¡¯s life was not in danger! ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu also nodded slightly, ¡°Send more men tonight to put him under house arrest before he makes a move.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was still very worried when she heard this, but she had no other choice at the moment. ¡±

    ¡°A Day passed by in the blink of an eye. Shi Beiyu kept Mu Siyin by his side, unwilling to let her leave. ¡±

    ¡°But Mu Siyin discovered that as long as she was by his side, Shi Beiyu¡¯s be never rxed. ¡±

    That was because he had been enduring the torture of the Gu Worms.

    She was really heartbroken..

    ¡°The sky slowly darkened, ck-clothed bodyguards were lying in ambush in the vi, waiting for Shi Mo to arrive. ¡±

    ¡°However, after waiting for a long time, no one saw Shi Mo at all. ¡±

    Huo Sikai walked two more times at the door and snorted coldly. ¡°He must be afraid! He doesn¡¯t dare toe!¡±

    ¡°Last night, Shi Mo left with a bruised face. He must have been afraid of being beaten up again, so he didn¡¯t dare toe. ¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother was also very puzzled. ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t he say that he woulde tonight?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was also deep in thought with a frown on her face..

    ¡°Just when everyone was wondering what Shi Mo was up to, there was a sudden sound from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, everyone¡¯s minds froze! ¡±

    Shi Mo was here!

    ¡°Not long after, two people slowly walked in from outside the building. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was dressed in a suit, and there was a man with a scar on his face. Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai recognized him. It was Ah Zuo! ¡±

    ¡°It was Ah Zuo, who had been captured by them previously. He was also the one who had kidnapped Lu Jingchen not long ago! ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw this and immediately mocked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You Were Afraid of being beaten up yesterday, and you even brought your bodyguards today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s face was much better, but there were still some bruises on his face. However, it didn¡¯t affect his handsome features at all. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, it didn¡¯t matter whether a handsome man was injured or not. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1197

    ?

    Chapter 1197: dying time (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Mo gracefully walked over and chuckled, ¡°You guys have the advantage in numbers, so I naturally have to be on my guard. Otherwise, if I¡¯m disfigured, Siyin won¡¯t like me even more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes were filled with rage! ¡±

    ¡°Stealing his brother¡¯s wife in front of everyone, who else was more shameless than him? ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Take him down!¡±Shi Beiyu could not contain his anger. With a loud roar, the hidden ck-clothed bodyguards instantly rushed out and surrounded Shi Mo and Ah Zuo. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo looked at this and smiled calmly, ¡°There are so many of you, bullying the two of us. If this gets out, won¡¯t you be ashamed?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood!

    He never knew that Shi Mo could be so shameless!

    ¡°¡±Against a despicable person like you, no matter how many people you use, you won¡¯t be ashamed!¡±Huo Sikai red at him. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo shook his head slightly and said arrogantly, ¡°So what if I have more people? Even if I have more people, they can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°HMPH! Then give it a try!¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo said helplessly, ¡°I only came here tonight to ask Siyin about her decision. I don¡¯t want to fight with you guys and hurt my feelings.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu clenched his fists tightly, and his sharp eyes swept across Shi Mo¡¯s body! ¡±

    He wished that he could cut him into a million pieces!

    ¡°Tie them up!¡±He said coldly.

    ¡°The bodyguard stepped forward, but Ah Zuo, who was following beside Shi Mo, said sternly, ¡°I advise you to be obedient! Otherwise, what I want is your young master¡¯s Life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as these words were said, the atmosphere suddenly became tense, so stifling that it was hard for people to breathe. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyuughed coldly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you making a move!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the bodyguard had sealed Shi Mo and Ah Zuo tightly. Unless the two of them had an invisibility skill, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break out of the encirclement. ¡±

    ¡°If one of them fired a shot, the two of them would be turned into hos¡¯nests. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he generously stretched out his arms and said with a smile, ¡°Come, tie them up as you wish.¡± ¡±

    Ah Zuo frowned. ¡°Sir!¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo said, ¡°We should at least let them feel at ease for a while. Otherwise, I will feel aggrieved for them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Mo! With such methods, even if you obtain the time Emperor Group and Siyin, you will not be happy!¡±Huo Sikai said in a deep voice. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, his eyes darkened! ¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as I can obtain it, it is happiness for me! !¡±Shi Mo roared angrily. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re simply unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo sneered and ignored Huo Sikai. He looked straight at Mu Siyin and his tone instantly became gentler, ¡°Siyin, I¡¯m going to ask you onest time. Have you thought about it?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart instantly tightened!

    ¡°Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand tightly and roared, ¡°What are you all standing there for? ! Why aren¡¯t you doing anything? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°How dare you! !¡±Ah Zuo shouted.

    ¡°With a loud bang, a man raised his fist and smashed it into Ah Zuo¡¯s face. Then, everyone rushed forward and suppressed the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Zuo couldn¡¯t contain his anger, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Sir¡¯s exnation, I would have beaten you to the ground!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With another loud bang, another heavy punchnded. ¡±

    Ah Zuo cursed in his heart. He should not havee with their Sir Tonight.

    ¡°Shi Mo was still calm. Even though he was tied up, he still looked as if victory was in his grasp. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai ordered in a low voice, ¡°Search their bodies!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo mocked, ¡°You guys are really childish. Did you think I would bring two bottles of blood likest time?¡± ¡±

    Everyone frowned.

    ¡°A momentter, the bodyguard said, ¡°Doctor Huo, no.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, everyone was even more suspicious. They did not understand what Shi Mo was up to tonight! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1198

    ?

    Chapter 1198: don¡¯t go with him! (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai furrowed his brows and stared fiercely at Shi Mo: ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you are here to die tonight!¡±

    He must be up to something again!

    ¡°Shi Mo raised his eyebrows: ¡°Actually... to trigger the gu worm in his body, it is not only possible with the blood of the GU refiner.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, everyone was shocked! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo said unscrupulously: ¡°You must know that the Gu master and the Gu worm are telepathically linked, as long as the Gu master summons it, it will do anything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she was extremely shocked! ¡±

    ¡°So, this was what Shi Mo was worried about! ¡±

    He had already colluded with Old Lady Mu toe tonight!

    ¡°¡±In another ten minutes, as long as I do not spread the news, northern region¡¯s life might really be lost.¡±Shi Beiyu said coldly ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu said coldly, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m afraid of Death? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo sneered, ¡°Yes! You¡¯re not afraid of death, but others are afraid of your death? However, I¡¯m also afraid. If you really die, I probably won¡¯t be able to live either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai snorted, ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo raised his eyebrows and changed the topic, ¡°But if you really want to kill me, I don¡¯t mind a life-and-death struggle. I¡¯ll perish together with Shi Beiyu. If that¡¯s the case... the world will bepletely peaceful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a lunatic! !¡±Shi Mo¡¯s mother shouted angrily.

    Shi Mo¡¯s heart was already twisted like Shi Shuhui¡¯s!

    ¡°Shi Moughed softly, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like to hear these words. Anyway, the Shi family has a new heir. Even if he and I die, it won¡¯t affect you too much, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi Mo finished speaking, Shi Beiyu could no longer control himself and strode forward. He grabbed Shi Mo¡¯s cor and threw him to the ground! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fine! Since you want to die so badly, let me fulfill your wish First! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo sneered, ¡°Now, you can only vent your anger by punching him twice. Shi Beiyu, if you kneel down and beg me now, I might be merciful enough to spare you this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±Shi Mo¡¯s already wounded face was covered with new wounds.

    ¡°Sir! !¡±Ah Zuo shouted angrily.

    ¡°Shi Mo, however, continued to look at the furious Shi Beiyu and sneered, ¡°Fight! Use as much strength as you have. With your current body, don¡¯t beat yourself up and Fall First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±Another merciless punch.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu grabbed Shi Mo¡¯s cor and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I don¡¯t beat you until your skin is peeled off, I won¡¯t Fall!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Moughed arrogantly when he heard this, ¡°Alright! Then you better hurry up, or the poison will take effect and you won¡¯t be able to hold on for long! Don¡¯t me me for not warning you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shut up! !¡±Shi Beiyu was so angry that his eyes turned red. He reached out and grabbed Shi Mo¡¯s neck, looking like he was going to strangle him to death. ¡±

    Shi Mo was now tied up and had no room to fight back. He was immediately pinched by Shi Beiyu until his face turned red.

    ¡°Ah Zuo, who was at the side, could not stay calm anymore! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shi Beiyu! Stop! If anything happens to our teacher, all of you will be buried with him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Huo Sikai was also quite anxious. Although Shi Mo deserved to die, now was really not the time to die! ¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu! Calm down!¡±

    He stepped forward and quickly rescued Shi Mo from Shi Beiyu¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s face was red as he coughed violently. Then, he looked at Shi Beiyu and sneered, ¡°Come on! If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you strangle me to Death?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll strangle you for Ah Yu!¡±Huo Sikai was furious. ¡±

    ¡°He never thought that one day, the two of them would turn against each other like this! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1199

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1199:, don¡¯t go with him! (2)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Mo sneered and narrowed his eyes at the Pale Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Ever since Mu Siyin returned, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart had been aching. Sometimes it was light, sometimes it was heavy, but he could endure it even if he gritted his teeth. ¡±

    ¡°But now, a piercing pain spread from his heart to all parts of his body. That feeling was exactly the same as the first time the GU poison acted up. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was pale. He raised his hand and covered his heart, trying his best to suppress it! ¡±

    He knew that the Gu poison had taken effect once again..

    ¡°Shi Mo sneered, ¡°How is it? Is it very painful? So painful that you wish you were dead? I want to see how long you can endure it. Shi Beiyu, let Siyin see just how pathetic you can be... Haha...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Shi Mo said that, heid on the ground andughed towards the sky. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did mu Siyin realize that Shi Beiyu, who had his head lowered, was gritting his teeth as if he was in great pain. Upon closer inspection, she could see that his tall body was trembling! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, her heart jumped! ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Shi!¡±

    ¡°She ran over crazily, but Shi Beiyu refused her approach and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯te over! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin froze on the spot, and her eyes reddened uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai and Shi couldn¡¯t help but step forward to help Shi Beiyu, who was lying on the ground. At the same time, they red at Shi Mo. ¡±

    ¡°What else can you do besides using despicable and shameless methods? Shi Mo! You¡¯re so despicable! !¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t care what methods you use. As long as you can achieve your goal, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±AH ¡ª !¡±Shi Beiyu, who had been suppressing his pain, suddenly screamed in pain. He curled up in pain and couldn¡¯t stop himself from trembling. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu! Ah Yu!¡±Shi¡¯s mother looked at Shi Beiyu in this manner, she looked at Shi Mo helplessly, ¡°Isn¡¯t the hatred between you and your mother on me? Didn¡¯t your mother think that I ruined her happiness? Why are you targeting me! ?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo curled his lips coldly. ¡°This is apetition between me and him, it has nothing to do with you guys...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then if you want topete, thene openly! How can you call yourself a hero by using such despicable methods? I¡¯m really embarrassed for you! ¡±

    There¡¯s a reason why Siyin doesn¡¯t like you! !¡±

    Hoskye was so angry that he stabbed Shi Mo¡¯s heart.

    ¡°In fact, Shi Mo had treated Mu Siyin really well these past few days. However, his methods were too despicable. Therefore, no matter how much he poured his heart and soul into Mu Siyin, she would never fall in love with him. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Huo Sikai had stabbed a knife into Shi Mo¡¯s heart, he naturally wouldn¡¯t feel good. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Shi Beiyu who was in so much pain that he wished he was dead, he sneered and shifted his gaze to Mu Siyin who had been staring at Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Siyin, have you thought about it? If you don¡¯t decide, he will really die from heart palpitations tonight!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s hands had already been squeezed into her palms. She had never expected that Shi Beiyu would be in such a state when the poison really took effect.

    ¡°At this moment, she hated Shi Mo as much as her heart hurt. ¡±

    ¡°Remove his gu first...¡±

    ¡°She spoke in a low voice, holding back the bitterness in her eyes, her tightly clenched hands were trembling. ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, Shi Beiyu, who was in so much pain that he was unconscious, immediately shouted: ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to do this! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard Mu Siyin finally let go, he was extremely excited! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright! I will remove his GU, but not now...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Undo it now! !¡±Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes were red as she roared.

    ¡°¡±Yin Yin... I forbid you... to do this!¡±Shi Beiyu wanted to get up and pull Mu Siyin, but he realized that he did not even have the strength to stand up. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1200

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1200:, don¡¯t go with him! (3)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Mo sighed helplessly: ¡°Yin Yin, I can make people stop controlling the gu now, but when to remove the Gu... You know...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thetter half of his sentence, Shi Mo¡¯s words were very ambiguous. ¡±

    ¡°Immediately, everyone looked at him angrily! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo! You¡¯re really Shameless!¡±Huo Si Kai was so angry that he really wanted to strangle him to death!

    ¡°Mu Siyin naturally understood. He had said that when she handed her over to him, he would remove the GU in Shi Beiyu¡¯s body. ¡±

    ¡°His fingers sank into his palms again. Now, as long as he could dy him for a week, he should be able to find the old witch. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re so despicable, why should I believe you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo heard this and looked at her with an unprecedentedly serious gaze: ¡°I swear! I¡¯ll definitely do what I promised you! Otherwise, I¡¯ll die without a burial ce!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it... I won¡¯t allow it!¡±Shi Beiyu struggled in pain.

    ¡°Mu Siyin forced the tears in her eyes back and nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trust you this time. You can make them stop.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo curled his lips andughed evilly, ¡°If you don¡¯t untie me, how am I going to answer to them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw this, she walked forward and squatted down to untie shi mo. ¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin... don¡¯t...¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes turned red with anger as he stared in the direction of Mu Siyin and Shi Mo. . Hisrge hands grabbed at his chest.

    Huo Sikai and Shi immediately held his hands down.

    ¡°Ah Yu! Calm down. Yin Yin is doing this for you...¡±Huo Sikai¡¯s handsome face scrunched up as he suppressed his voice.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want her to do this! !¡±Shi Beiyu struggled with all his might.

    Shi Mo had already loosened his grip. He raised his hand and elegantly caressed the dust on his body and the wrinkles on his clothes. He looked at Shi Beiyu who was struggling in pain on the ground. He raised his hand and pulled mu siyin into his embrace as if he was making an oath

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as she struggled. Shi Moughed softly, ¡°Be good. We¡¯ll leave now. Only when we leave can he stop the pain...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin suppressed the pain in her heart. Her eyes were sour as she looked at Shi Beiyu. Her lips moved, but in the end, she did not say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo narrowed his eyes slightly. He curled his lips and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and slowly turned around. The tears at the corners of her eyes could no longer be controlled as they surged down uncontrobly..

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s vision was blurry as he watched Shi Mo and Mu Siyin gradually disappear from his sight. He could not care less about the pain in his heart as he roared crazily, ¡°Yin Yin...e back! Don¡¯t go with him! Come Back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Shi saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but sob, ¡°Ah Yu, yinyin wille back... she will definitelye back...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, a fierce pain came from his heart once again. He felt a sweetness in his throat and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu! !¡±

    Shi Beiyu helplessly and mockingly curled his lips. His vision went ck and hepletely fainted.

    Mu Siyin followed Shi Mo out of the building. She had just walked down the stairs to the car when she suddenly heard a scream from inside the building.

    Her heart trembled and she froze on the spot.

    ¡°Shi Mo raised his hand and gently hugged her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and flung his arm away. ¡°Tell them to stop immediately!¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was helpless and could only nod. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform them right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo made a call in front of Mu Siyin, and only then did mu siyin rx. ¡±

    ¡°Is it done?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin stared at him coldly, her face expressionless. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo raised his hand again, wanting to hug her, but Mu Siyin bent down first and got into the car herself. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1201

    ?

    Chapter 1201: Shi Mo forced marriage (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Shi Mo saw this, he did not get angry. Instead, he smiled and bent over to get into the car. ¡±

    Mu Siyin sat next to the car window with a cold and distant expression.

    ¡°When Shi Mo saw this, he sighed softly. ¡°Siyin, I know you hate me. I did this because I had no choice.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin did not have a side profile and remained silent.

    ¡°Shi Mo was helpless. He softened his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you promise me, I will do what I promised you.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart tightened and her frown deepened. She still did not speak.

    The carriage suddenly fell into silence. Shi Mo saw that Mu Siyin really did not want to talk to him. He sighed helplessly and could only look out the window.

    ¡°After about half an hour, the car drove into Shi Mo¡¯s private vi. ¡±

    ¡°The moment the car stopped, Mu Siyin¡¯s hands could not help but clench tightly. ¡±

    Shi Mo was the first to get out of the car and quickly came to Mu Siyin¡¯s side. He opened the car door very gentlemanly and extended his hand towards Mu Siyin.

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw this, her frown deepened. Then, she moved to the other side and got out of the car herself. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo could not help butugh as he looked at Mu Siyin alighting from the other side. His tone was doting as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin had been to Shi Mo¡¯s vi before she regained her memories, so she was not unfamiliar with it. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was in a mess. She was panicking terribly. If Shi Mo forcefully did something to her tonight, even if she resisted, there was no room for her to resist. ¡±

    ¡°When they reached the building, Shi Mo looked at Mu Siyin with a gentle gaze. ¡°Are you tired? I¡¯ll send you back to your room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her hands sank into her palms as she said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she walked upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Mu Siyin¡¯s stiff and straight back, Shi Mo narrowed his deep ck eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s heart was beating wildly as she walked into her bedroom. Then, she immediately closed the door and locked it! ¡±

    Her stiff body leaned against the door. She took a deep breath and seemed to be deep in thought

    She had to think of a way to dy until young patriarch yier found the old witch.

    ¡°Judging from the situation tonight, the old witch was not in the Mu family at all. She was with Shi Mo¡¯s people! ¡±

    But where would Shi Mo hide her? !

    Could they really find her in a week?

    ¡°Just as she was lost in her thoughts, someone knocked on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Siyin...¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing Shi Mo¡¯s voice, Mu Siyin¡¯s nerves tensed up. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, she did not receive a reply from Mu Siyin. Shi Mo then said, ¡°Open the door. I have something to say to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. I¡¯ll listen.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo did not expect Mu Siyin¡¯s voice toe from the door. He paused for a moment and chuckled. ¡°Have you forgotten what you promised me?¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, her heart suddenly jumped to her throat. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo stood where he was and waited for a long time, but he did not hear a single word from Mu Siyin. He smiled and said, ¡°You already know who the Gu practitioner is, right?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s expression froze!

    ¡°¡±The young n leader of Miao Region first lured my people to another ce, then secretly returned to the Mu n. Do you think... I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin held her breath, her fingers digging into her palms. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t waste your energy, I¡¯ve already hidden her in a safe ce, you¡¯ll definitely not be able to find her, so... Don¡¯t try to stall for time, no matter how long you stall, you won¡¯t be able to find her.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin really didn¡¯t expect Shi Mo to know everything!

    logo

 Chapter 1202

    ?

    Chapter 1202: Shi Mo forcing marriage (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Just as Mu Siyin was in shock, Shi Mo let out a long sigh and said in a low voice, ¡°Right now, only I can save him. Whether I save him or not, it¡¯s all up to you.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she furrowed her brows and said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you want me, or do you want Lan Yinyin...¡±¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin said this, Shi Mo suddenly froze.¡±

    ¡°¡±Shi Mo, don¡¯t tell me you want to possess me just like that? If you do, then I can tell you clearly that you don¡¯t possess me, but Lan Siyin. This is her body...¡±¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he narrowed his ck eyes.¡±

    ¡°After a long silence, he said in a low voice, ¡°Siyin, don¡¯t doubt my sincerity towards you. I only want Mu Siyin, not a body.¡±¡±

    ¡°MU siyin sneered, ¡°If you were true to me, you wouldn¡¯t have such dirty thoughts when I was still in someone else¡¯s body!¡±¡±

    Shi Mo clenched hisrge hands tightly

    ¡°Siyin! Finding Hu Immortal to resurrect is just senior Hu¡¯s words. Whether it will seed or not is an unknown!

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already sent people to inquire about Dong Fang Jue, but he has always been mysterious and his whereabouts are uncertain. Up until now, we still haven¡¯t found his people.¡±

    ¡°¡±Not to mention, when the timees, we¡¯ll find the legendary Fox Fairy?¡±

    ¡°¡±Even if we do find her, if they aren¡¯t willing to help, wouldn¡¯t everything be in vain?¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mu siyinughed mockingly, ¡°Then you mean... you want me to stay in Lan Siyin¡¯s body?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s the same for you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin felt that it wasughable, ¡°Lan Siyin isn¡¯t dead. She¡¯s still in her own body. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve taken control of it. Two souls in one body, yet you still have such thoughts. Shi Mo, you really disgust me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Mo¡¯s brows furrowed¡±

    ¡°¡±Siyin, if you¡¯re in control, then it¡¯s yours! As for her... I¡¯ll get senior Hu to help her find another body!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart jolted!¡±

    So... This was Shi Mo¡¯s idea!

    He wanted her to stay in Lan Yinyin¡¯s body forever and let Lan Yinyin leave?

    He was really despicable!

    ¡°¡±So, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. The world is so big, there must be a body suitable for her.¡±¡±

    ¡°How can you do this!¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as I can let you live, I will do anything!¡±¡±

    ¡°You are being selfish!¡±

    ¡°¡±I admit, I am selfish, but... I can not touch you today. After a week, we will have a wedding, and you must be my person. At that time, I will be able to remove Shi Beiyu¡¯s Gu, otherwise, he will continue to suffer the torture of the Gu Worms...¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned!

    ¡°¡±You, what did you say? !¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Moughed: ¡°I want to have you openly, I want to announce to the world that you and I are getting married...¡±¡±

    ¡°You are crazy! !¡±Mu Siyin red.

    ¡°Shi Mo said: ¡°But... in order not to let the outside world spread rumors, you have to be wronged and marry me under the name of Lan Siyin.¡±¡±

    ¡°MU siyin sneered, ¡°Shi Mo, you¡¯re really crazy...¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo mocked, ¡°Maybe... but I never regret it...¡±¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s mind went nk. Shi Mo said, ¡°You should rest early,¡±and she heard his footsteps gradually fade away.¡±

    ¡°She raised her hand to stroke her swollen forehead, took a deep breath, and slid down the door with her eyes closed.¡±

    Why..

    Why did this happen?

    ¡°One week should be enough time...¡±

    The muffled voice of the blue voice sounded in her mind.

    ¡°Mu Siyin came back to her senses and opened her eyes. She frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1203

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1203:, headline of the day (1)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If Shi Mo did not know about their actions, it would have been fine, but Shi Mo had already seen through their ns. He would definitely keep an even tighter watch on the old witch! ¡±

    ¡°Thus, whether they would be able to find her in a week¡¯s time was really an unknown. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be discouraged. At least now we know who is the person who cultivates gu. The capital is only so big, we will be able to find her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. Yes, she believed that she could find olddy mu sooner orter, but now... They needed time. ¡±

    ¡°If... Shi Mo really wanted to forcefully have sex with her, then she... might as well die! ¡±

    ¡°Not only was her soul not clean, she had also harmed Lan Siyin! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve implicated you...¡±she said with great guilt. ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yin sighed. ¡°It¡¯s alright, as long as my mother can survive.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was silent for a while, then frowned. ¡°Yin Yin, Shi Mo¡¯s words tonight are definitely not a lie. In a week, he...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yin said softly, ¡°Right now, you¡¯re the one in control of the body. Everything is up to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The next morning, an explosive piece of news exploded in the capital. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo, the second-inmand of the Emperor Time Group, was about to get married. The other party¡¯s identity was very secret. He only knew that his name was Lan Yinyin. He didn¡¯t know anything else. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Shi Mo¡¯s name, everyone in the business world knew him. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s biological cousin, his father had passed away from illness when he was young, so he took the surname of the Shi family. ¡±

    ¡°He was handsome and had a strong working ability. He also had a good rtionship with Shi Beiyu, so he had always held an important position in the time Emperor Corporation. ¡±

    ¡°About a year ago, after the news that Mu Siyin was pregnant with quadruplets was exposed, it seemed that Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin had faded from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡±

    ¡°Especially in the past half a year, there was almost no more news about Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin. ¡±

    This made the outside world feel very strange. They didn¡¯t know what the current situation was between Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Therefore, everyone said that Mu Siyin was pregnant too much and died due to dystocia. Some said that Mu Siyin wasn¡¯t pregnant at all and only lied to everyone because she wanted to give everyone a break. That was why she didn¡¯t have the face toe out and meet people. ¡±

    ¡°During the period when Shi Beiyu disappeared, the power of the time Emperor Corporation had almost been transferred to Shi Mo. . ¡±

    ¡°Now, regardless of the size of the matter, it was all decided by Shi Mo. . ¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, there were times when the trusted aides of the northern region were not convinced. However, Shi Beiyu had personally instructed everyone that the size of the matter would be decided by Shi Mo. . Shi Mo. . ¡±

    ¡°Under the circumstances where Shi Beiyu waspletely hidden, everyone could only listen to Shi Mo. . ¡±

    ¡°Now, in the eyes of all the executives, shareholders, and employees of the Emperor Time Group, Shi Mo had already taken over Shi Beiyu¡¯s position. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when he suddenly announced that he was going to get married, the outside world was still extremely concerned and shocked. ¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that someone who had always put his work first and had never been close to women would suddenly announce that he was going to get married, and that it would be a weekter? ¡±

    Why did the wedding feel so sudden and rushed?

    ¡°However, no matter what, they still had to prepare a wedding gift and go to the wedding! ¡±

    ¡°This news shocked not only the crowd, but also Shi Mu, Huo Sikai, and the others as if they were in a dream! ¡±

    ¡°This...¡±Shi Mu looked at the headlines of the day and could not believe her eyes.

    ¡°Shi Mo had taken Mu Siyin awayst night, and today, he announced to the world that he would be getting married a weekter? ! ¡±

    Huo Sikai was so shocked that he almost lost his breath. ¡°This Shi Mo is really too shameless and despicable!¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1204

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1204:, headline of the day (2)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother was extremely worried. ¡°Sikai, what should we do? If ah domain finds out...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai frowned. ¡°Aunty, we can¡¯t let ah domain find out about this. Moreover... the wedding is in a week. We should be able to find that old woman from the Mu family. ¡±

    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t find her in a week, the person who married Shi Mo is Lan Yinyin, not Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Once we find Silk Sound¡¯s true form, we¡¯ll go to that Fox Fairy and beg him to recall silk sound directly into his body. At that time, won¡¯t he still fall empty-handed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Shi heard this, she was still worried. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But... ah domain has never been able to ept that silk sound was taken away by Shi Mo. if he finds out that Shi Mo still forced silk sound to marry him, then he...¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t let him know about this. We must keep it a secret and also tell the others that we can¡¯t let any information leak out!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Go and draw some of Yue Yiru¡¯s blood for me.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a cold voice that was so stiff that there was no trace of emotion came from behind the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, mother Shi and Huo Sikai, who were whispering to each other, instantly froze! ¡±

    Ah Domain?

    ¡°Huo sikai stared in shock as he turned around. He immediately saw Shi Beiyu standing not far behind them, his face pale and cold. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go and draw some Yue Yiru¡¯s blood for me,¡±Shi Beiyu said stiffly when he saw Huo sikai turn around. ¡±

    Huo sikai blinked and stood up from the sofa.

    ¡°Your chest still hurts?¡±He probed.

    ¡°¡±I want to go out,¡±Shi Beiyu replied. ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Shi and Huo Sikai were stunned!

    ¡°Where are you going? !¡±The two spoke in unison.

    Shi beiyu narrowed his eyes: ¡°To look for Old Lady Mu.¡±

    ¡°Afterst night, Shi Beiyu once again realized how weak he was! ¡±

    And all of this was caused by the Gu worms in his body.

    He hated this feeling!

    He wished he could rip out his heart alive and turn that damned Gu worm into ashes!

    ¡°But he could not, he still had Yin Yin to save him, he still wanted to grow old with her and watch the children grow up together. ¡±

    ¡°Thus, now was not the time to grieve, the most important thing now was... to find Old Lady Mu, remove the Gu worms in his body, and take back his Yin Yin! ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah domain, you, you, leave the matter of finding olddy mu to Yi¡¯er. Your body is too weak, you should not go.¡±Huo Sikai said. ¡±

    ¡°Shi also said: ¡°Yes ah domain, young tribe leader Yi¡¯er also said that he will definitely find it within a week, we will definitely be able to remove the Gu before Shi Mo and Si Yin¡¯s wedding...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at Huo Sikai expressionlessly, ¡°Go quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai was helpless, ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai went to take Yue Yiru¡¯s blood first. This time, he took quite a lot, and Yue Yiru¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°But there was nothing he could do, who asked her to give Shi Beiyu that evil Gu! ¡±

    ¡°Now that Shi Beiyu was going to personally look for old Granny Mu, he definitely had to bring enough blood to appease the Gu Worms. ¡±

    ¡°Before leaving, Shi Beiyu and Shi Mo disguised themselves again. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo definitely had spies near the vi, they had to avoid them so that it would be easier for them to move. ¡±

    ¡°As the bodyguard car left the vi, Huo Sikai heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Shi Beiyu ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, where are we going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu lowered his eyes: ¡°We¡¯re going to the Mu Corporation first, I¡¯m going to meet President Wang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1205

    ?

    Chapter 1205: internal strife (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai was puzzled.

    ¡°President Wang had already asked her about it, but she did not know where the old witch had gone.¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±¡±

    Huo Sikai could only nod. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu did not go to the MU Corporation. Instead, he brought President Wang to a cafe next to the Mu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t president Wang expect that Shi Beiyu, who had ¡®disappeared¡¯for a long time, woulde to find her?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, judging from his expression... he did not seem to be in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°Young master Shi.¡±She stopped in her tracks and nodded at Shi Beiyu.

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand slightly. ¡°Sit.¡±

    President Wang walked to the opposite side and sat down. He looked at the unfamiliar Huo Sikai and then at Shi Beiyu again. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Vaguely, president Wang felt that Shi Beiyu was looking for her because of old Madam Mu.¡±

    But she really did not know where she was.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was silent for a moment, then said lightly, ¡°I want to go to the MU family, Tonight, you wille with us.¡±¡±

    ¡°President Wang was stunned, ¡°Go to the Mu Family?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±

    ¡°President Wang was puzzled, ¡°But there is no one in the MU family right now... you want to...¡±¡±

    ¡°I want to go to the olddy¡¯s room to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu remembered that Mu Siyin had said that they were not allowed to enter the olddy¡¯s room. Moreover, she had been refining Gu worms all year round, so they should be able to find some clues in the room.¡±

    ¡°President Wang was even more puzzled.., he looked at Shi Beiyu suspiciously and said with some hesitation: ¡°But... when she was here, she never liked others to enter her room. Moreover, why did you go to her room? What exactly happened?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ever since Mu Siyin sent her a message saying that she was looking for old Madam Mu, she had felt that something was wrong. However, today, Shi Beiyu actually came to her room personally. This made her even more uneasy.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°She hasmitted a crime. We need to go to her room to look for some clues.¡±¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±President Wang was shocked.

    ¡°She... What did she do?¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai interrupted, ¡°In short, she did a heinous and heinous thing. Also, she is a very dangerous person. If you run into her, you must contact us and stay away from her!¡±¡±

    ¡°President Wang had always been a little afraid of Old Mrs. Mu. Although she was an olddy in her eighties who had one foot in the yellow earth, every time she saw the wrinkled face of the olddy.., she felt a chill run down her spine when she saw the pair of venomous and cold eyes.¡±

    ¡°After all, the olddy¡¯s methods were indeed terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Now that she heard Huo Sikai say that she had done something bad again, all her nerves suddenly tensed up.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me... What exactly did she do?¡±She probed.

    ¡°Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡°This is very important. I Can¡¯t tell you now. Moreover, we must not reveal the news that we came to find you. Otherwise, if the news is leaked, it will ruin the big picture.¡±¡±

    ¡°President Wang could only frown and nod. ¡°Alright, I understand...¡±¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°When the news of Shi Mo¡¯s marriage was spread, the Shi family was not the only ones who were shocked. Shi Shuhui was so shocked that her eyeballs fell to the ground!¡±

    She waspletely unaware of this matter.

    It was a huge marriage!

    He actually did not even give her a call and set a time for her to announce it?

    ¡°This was something that she, who had a strong desire for control, couldn¡¯t ept no matter what!¡±

    ¡°So, when she saw the headline news, after her shock subsided, she angrily threw the teacup in her hand out!¡±

    ¡°This is too ridiculous! !¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1206

    ?

    Chapter 1206: internal strife (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She had always emphasized to Shi Mo how important his marriage was and how much benefits it could bring him. However, he refused to listen and insisted on marrying that Mu Siyin! ¡±

    He even had a poor status. How could she put her face down!

    ¡°In a fit of anger, she did not even make a phone call. She immediately got up and went to Shi Mo¡¯s vi. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo did not go to the office today. He had just announced the wedding news and was very excited. Moreover, he had to organize the wedding, so he stayed in the vi. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Siyin, the wedding nner will be here soon. Although time is a little tight, don¡¯t worry. I will order the best and most beautiful wedding dresses and jewelry for you.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin sat on the sofa expressionlessly. She did not respond to Shi Mo¡¯s words.

    ¡°Shi Mo did not care and continued, ¡°Also, we can only take a few wedding photos for emergencies. We will take them after the wedding.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Mu Siyin still did not respond. Suddenly, an angry voice came from the entrance of the building, ¡°Ah Mo! You are too ridiculous! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Mu Siyin looked up. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui, who was dressed in white, walked over with a frown and a gloomy aura. ¡±

    Shi Mo frowned slightly and slowly stood up from the sofa.

    ¡°Shi Shuhui walked over and red fiercely at Mu Siyin. She looked at Shi Mo and snorted coldly, ¡°She¡¯s Shi Beiyu¡¯s Woman! She thinks about Shi Beiyu all the time and ced a poisonous snake beside her pillow. Ah Mo, you really don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was helpless when he heard this. ¡°Mom, I said, don¡¯t interfere in my marriage!¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui was agitated. ¡°I¡¯m your biological mother! You¡¯re My Son! Who else is going to interfere in your marriage if I don¡¯t? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll decide my own marriage!¡±

    Shi Shuhui was flustered. ¡°What kind of decision are you making? ! Are you going to marry her? Is she willing?¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo said, ¡°Of course she¡¯s willing.¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui could not help but pause when she heard this. She knew that she had forcefully brought Mu Siyin back to the Shi familyst night. It was said that she was using Shi Beiyu as a hostage.

    Could it be that this marriage... was also using Shi Beiyu as a hostage?

    ¡°¡±Mu Siyin, are you really willing to marry Ah Mo?¡±Shi Shuhui looked at Mu Siyin suspiciously. ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin said expressionlessly, ¡°As long as he fulfills his promise.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, Shi Mo smiled helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°The deal between him and Mu Siyin had always been kept from Shi Shuhui, in order to not cause any trouble and cause internal strife with Shi Shuhui. ¡±

    Shi Shuhui had never agreed to help Shi Beiyu remove the Gu.

    ¡°Thus, if Shi Shuhui knew that the price for Shi Mo marrying Mu Siyin was to remove Shi Beiyu¡¯s Gu, she would never agree to it! ¡±

    And what Mu Siyin wanted was for Shi Shuhui to object to Shi Mo marrying her so that she could stall for some time.

    ¡°As expected, when Shi Shuhui heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, her brows furrowed so tightly that a fly could be squashed to death! ¡±

    ¡°What promise? !¡±She stared at Mu Siyin and forced out a question.

    ¡°Mu Siyin raised her brows and said, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ll get someone to remove the GU from ah domain.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Mu Siyin finished speaking, Shi Shuhui¡¯s hair stood on end! ¡±

    ¡°What did you say? ! !¡±Her voice was so shrill that it was ear-piercing.

    ¡°Thinking about it, Shi Shuhui did not expect Shi Mo to be so crazy. In order to marry Mu Siyin, he did not hesitate to remove the GU from Shi Beiyu¡¯s body! ¡±

    That was theirst and most important bargaining chip!

    Mu Siyin looked like she was watching a good show and did not continue speaking like Shi Shuhui.

    ¡°Shi Mo said helplessly, ¡°When the timees, I will have gotten everything I wanted, and the Gu Worms won¡¯t be able to threaten me.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1207

    ?

    Chapter 1207: internal strife (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Shuhui angrily shouted: ¡°You are crazy! I can guarantee you that if you remove the GU in Shi Beiyu¡¯s body, he will definitelye for revenge! Ah Mo! You are risking your life, do you know that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo frowned: ¡°Mom! The wedding date has already been announced, now that everyone in the world knows that I am getting married, stop saying these things to ruin my mood.¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui was about to explode from anger!

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree to you marrying her! And I don¡¯t agree to you removing Shi Beiyu¡¯s Gu!¡±

    Shi Mo said solemnly: ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she was so angry that her eyes turned ck. She red at Shi Mo and said sternly: ¡°Do you think that now that you¡¯ve grown wings, you don¡¯t need me to care about you anymore? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo raised his eyes, he looked at her seriously. ¡°Mom, for so many years, everything has been done ording to your wishes. Now, I only want to marry the woman I want to marry. Can¡¯t you satisfy me with just this one request?¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui gritted her teeth in anger. She looked at Mu Siyin and frowned. ¡°Follow me to the study!¡±

    ¡°There were some things that could not be said in front of Mu Siyin, but she had to remind this stupid son of hers! ¡±

    ¡°Once Shi Beiyu¡¯s Gu was removed, they were done for! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo knew Shi Shuhui¡¯s character, he could only look at mu siyin and said: ¡°When the persones, you can choose first, I wille out immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin ignored him, he did not wait for Mu Siyin to speak, he turned around and followed Shi Shuhui to the study. ¡±

    ¡°The moment the study door closed.., shi shuhui immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Ah Mo! Can¡¯t you see that Mu Siyin is deliberately trying to sow discord between us? What kind of bewitching potion did he give you! You actually agreed to give Shi Beiyu the antidote!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo frowned slightly, ¡°Mom, everything you want is already in your hands. I want what I want now, can¡¯t I?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui raised her hand and rubbed her chest: ¡°What do you mean by everything I want? That¡¯s for you to fight for, Alright? ! Moreover, can it be counted as obtained now ? They are just waiting to remove the Gu so that they can counterattack us, do you know ? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo took a deep breath and turned to look out of the window: ¡°I don¡¯t want to think too much now, I only want Mu Siyin now...¡± ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±Shi Shuhui was so angry that her fingers were shaking.

    ¡°The two of them had been in a stalemate for a long time, Shi Shuhui saw that Shi Mo had made up his mind. ¡±

    ¡°She could only squint her eyes and say in a deep voice: ¡°Alright! If you insist on marrying Mu Siyin, that¡¯s fine too, but Shi Beiyu¡¯s Gu can not be removed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was silent for a moment and said: ¡°Since I have promised her, I must do it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui had thought that if she gave in and agreed to his marriage with Mu Siyin, he would be able to step down, but who would have thought.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Mo! You¡¯ve really been drugged by him, haven¡¯t you? ! Isn¡¯t She Shi Beiyu¡¯s woman? What¡¯s so good about her? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as she¡¯s good to me!¡±Shi Mo¡¯s voice deepened.

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she clenched her fists tightly and stared at his back, she lowered her voice: ¡°What I mean is, after you get her, you can say whatever you want. Even if you don¡¯t understand Shi Beiyu¡¯s Gu, she can¡¯t do anything to you. When she bes yours, after a long time, she will naturally think of you! ¡±

    ¡°As for Shi Beiyu, only with the GU in his body can we rest easy, do you understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo sighed, ¡°I want to be alone.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1208

    ?

    Chapter 1208: Finding Clues (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Shuhui suppressed her anger and nodded. ¡°Alright, think about it. I don¡¯t want your years of careful nning and humiliation to go down the drain because of a Woman!¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui was about to explode!

    She didn¡¯t understand when Shi Mo became interested in Mu Siyin!

    And he was so obsessed with her!

    ¡°No wonder Jiang Zhijun was so angry when the northern region insisted on marrying Mu Siyin. Now, she seemed to understand what it was like.. ¡±

    How disappointing!

    ¡°When she left the study, she looked up and saw a group of peopleing into the living room. It was obvious that they were here for the wedding. ¡±

    Mu Siyin was like a bride who was about to be married. She sat on the sofa and listened to the people beside her carefully exin to her with a picture album.

    ¡°At that moment, Shi Shuhui almost spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡±

    Mu Siyin had deliberately told her about the terms of the deal between Ah Mo and her just to watch her and Ah Mo fight among themselves. How despicable!

    She would never let her seed!

    Little Vixen!

    ¡°Give her the best wedding dress and jewelry. Don¡¯t lose face for the Shi family.¡±

    She walked up to the crowd like a hostess and raised her chin as she spoke arrogantly.

    ¡°When everyone heard this, they nodded in unison. ¡°We understand, Madam.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm, choose carefully. Time is tight. We must hurry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes when she heard this?

    Did this old witchpromise?

    She actuallypromised so quickly?

    Shi Shuhui seemed to have seen through Mu Siyin¡¯s thoughts. She red at her fiercely and turned to leave.

    ¡°She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would lose her image! ! ¡±

    ¡ª

    ¡°Late, eight o¡¯clock. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai disguised as two housekeepers and followed president Wang to the Mu family vi.

    ¡°President Wang opened the door and brought the two of them to the olddy¡¯s room, with some hesitation, he said, ¡°The olddy always keeps things in order. Don¡¯t make a mess. Otherwise, when shees back, she will find trouble with me again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± ¡±

    President Wang nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Although it was summer now, when they pushed open the door to old Mrs. Mu¡¯s room, they still felt a sudden chill all over their bodies. ¡±

    The olddy¡¯s room was really cold.

    Huo Sikai raised his hand to touch the button on the wall and turned on the bedroom light. Only then did he feel that the cold air in the darkness had dissipated a little.

    The olddy¡¯s bedroom was quiterge. The area was very divided and very neat. It was indeed just as president Wang had said.

    But..

    ¡°¡±This olddy is indeed a witch. The curtains, bedsheets, and sofas are all ck. TSK TSK, why does she look a little creepy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai raised his hand and stroked his arm, mumbling. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu stood on the spot and looked around, then walked towards the bookcase area. ¡±

    ¡°Although the bookcase wasn¡¯t big, it was neatly filled with books and storage boxes. ¡±

    He frowned and casually took out a book. It was actually a character that he couldn¡¯t understand.

    He raised his hand and opened another storage box. The contents inside shocked Shi Beiyu.

    There were yellow talisman papers. Those that had been drawn and those that hadn¡¯t were neatly stacked.

    ¡°¡±Huo Sikai came over to take a look. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Ah Yu, this olddy isn¡¯t simple. What¡¯s her background?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was bing more and more curious about this old Lady Mu. He couldn¡¯t help but bend over and take out the ck sandalwood box at the bottom. It was locked, but it didn¡¯t die. ¡±

    Huo Sikai lifted his hand and opened it with a curious expression

    logo

 Chapter 1209

    ?

    Chapter 1209: discovered clues (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The moment the box was opened, even if Huo Sikai was a three-foot-tall man, he couldn¡¯t help but shriek in fear¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°With a bang, the sandalwood box was closed again.¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai opened the box, Shi Beiyu also saw what was inside.¡±

    It was a shiny ck box... the corpse of a snake and insect.

    ¡°It seemed to be dried, and there were many types of them. It was quite scary to see them all at once.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s face turned pale. He raised his hand to caress his beating heart and cursed in a low voice, ¡°F * ck! Why did this old witch put these things here? ! I was scared to death!¡±¡±

    ¡°One had to know that Huo Sikai was one of the best doctors in the medical world. He had seen all kinds of bloody scenes. Even so, that attack just now had scared him quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°At first, he thought it was alive..¡±

    He was afraid of being bitten.

    ¡°The moment the box was closed, he realized that those things were all dry and dry. Only then did he realize that they were mummies.¡±

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Those are all supplements.¡±

    Huo sikai let out a hateful exmation. ¡°Maybe these are the Gu that she refined and then killed them so that they could be used as poison! This olddy is really abnormal!¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu sneered, ¡°If she was in the Miaojiang of the past, she might have been a great wizard or n leader.¡±¡±

    ¡°This Old Lady Mu was indeed someone, but unfortunately, she did not do anything good!¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai frowned, ¡°Then tell me, where is this olddy hiding? Could she be at Shi Mo¡¯s ce?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s look for her first and see if she has any connections with anyone else.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, Alright, I¡¯ll go look elsewhere.¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai did not dare to rummage around anymore, he was afraid that he would find something disgusting.¡±

    Shi Beiyu stood in front of the bookcase and walked around the room. He felt that every corner of the room was really humid.

    ¡°Especially those blind spots, the humidity was especially heavy.¡±

    ¡°Although the first floor was indeed humid, it was summer now, and the windows of the room faced the south, so there should be plenty of light.¡±

    Why was it so damp?

    Could it be... rted to gu refinement?

    ¡°But... other than some things under the bookshelf, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything else.¡±

    ¡°Moreover... After so many years, she should have tools or a ce to raise gu..¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, he frowned and looked around the room again.¡±

    ¡°Other than some things rted to witchcraft and witchcraft on the bookshelf, there was nothing else.¡±

    Then... where should it be?

    ¡°Suddenly, huo sikai said, ¡°I thought that this old woman¡¯s room would have some treasures? Other than the heavy yin qi, there is nothing special about it.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, something shed through his mind!¡±

    ¡°He immediately opened his eyes and stood on the spot, deep in thought¡±

    Basement! !

    Old Lady Mu¡¯s Gu cultivation base must be in the basement!

    ¡°Moreover, it was very likely to be connected to her room. That way, no one would be able to find out. That was why she strictly forbade anyone from entering or leaving her room!¡±

    ¡°The Yin Qi in the room was too heavy, and the humidity should also be affected by the underground environment!¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai walked over and put his hand on Shi Beiyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ah Yu, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t think we can find anything. That old woman must have been hidden by Ah Mo. we have to start with them.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and scanned the room. Then, he nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his hand and turned off the lights. Shi Beiyu always felt like there was a pair of cold eyes staring at them from behind..

    logo

 Chapter 1210

    ?

    Chapter 1210: was finally found (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°President Wang had been in the living room the whole time. When he saw Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikaie out, he immediately stood up to greet them. ¡°How is it? Did you find anything?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai shook his head slightly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°President Wang said, ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go first. Don¡¯t let little bin wait at home anxiously.¡± ¡±

    President Wang nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The three of them got into the car together. Shi Beiyu suddenly looked at president Wang and asked, ¡°Does the Shi family have a basement or something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°President Wang paused for a moment, then frowned and said, ¡°Only the garage has tworge storage rooms. The rest don¡¯t seem to be there.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°They first sent president Wang away, then Shi Beiyu went directly to Huo Sikai¡¯s ce. ¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t return to the vi for now, lest they were discovered by Shi Mo¡¯s spies. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw that the space between Shi Beiyu¡¯s brows hadn¡¯t rxed, so he sighed lightly and said, ¡°Ah Yu, don¡¯t be anxious. As long as we confirm that old witch mu is in the capital, we¡¯ll be able to find her sooner orter! ¡±

    ¡°She has hidden herself well. Shi Mo must have stuffed her up. That¡¯s why we didn¡¯t find her!¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu entered the house and took a deep breath. He walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down. He looked at Huo Sikai and asked, ¡°In the MU residence, did you find anything strange?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai frowned when he heard this and asked, ¡°Strange?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai immediately said, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s summer now, how can that room be so cold? It¡¯s like it¡¯s air-conditioned!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai continued, ¡°Also, we searched the room thoroughly, why didn¡¯t we find any tools for Old Lady Mu to refine Gu? Just a box of dried corpses of poisonous insects and some talismans?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Where do you think she can refine Gu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai paused for a moment, and suddenly remembered that Shi Beiyu had asked President Wang about the basement. Instantly, he was enlightened! ! ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! A secret room! There must be a secret room in Old Lady Mu¡¯s room!¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu sighed helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m finally enlightened.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai sweated, and said excitedly, ¡°Ah Yu! You¡¯re so smart! You can be a detective!¡±! ¡±

    Why didn¡¯t I think of this before?

    The most dangerous ce is the safest ce.

    ¡°On the surface, Shi Mo moved her away, but in fact, she only moved her from the surface to the dark! ¡±

    ¡°Maybe, old witch Mu is hiding in that secret room now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes, I think so too. And that secret room must have an exit somewhere else. Otherwise, if she had stayed in there alone for so long and was an olddy in her eighties, she would have suffocated to death.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right! We can first find out the exact location of the Mu n¡¯s sewer, then we can determine the entrance and exit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu narrowed his eyes, ¡°The entrance must be in her bedroom. As for the exit, we have to look for it carefully.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this, ¡°We can call Yi¡¯er over! He has gu worms on him, those gu worms will definitely be able to sense the exact location of Old Lady Mu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Moreover... if we really find the entrance or exit, that olddy will definitely escape. We don¡¯t know any gu techniques, wouldn¡¯t it be very miserable if we fall into her trap? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Therefore, we must find Yi¡¯er! It will be safer if we let him follow us!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1211

    ?

    Chapter 1211: was finally found (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. To be on the safe side, we need to first scout out the terrain and strictly guard all possible escape routes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°¡±Most importantly, we need to first ask Yi¡¯er if he has the confidence to deal with Old Lady Mu.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s idea was very rational.

    ¡°If Old Lady Mu could be considered as Yi¡¯er¡¯s elder in Miaojiang, her voodoo had already been perfected by her. Moreover, she had a Gu king protecting her. If Yi¡¯er could not control her, then they... could not just shoot her to death, after all, they still needed her to cure the Voodoo! ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai immediately nodded. ¡°Then, we will call Yi¡¯er over tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai contacted Yi¡¯er, and about midnight, Yi¡¯er arrived. ¡±

    ¡°The two exined the details of their discovery to Yi¡¯er, causing him to be very surprised and pleasantly surprised! ¡±

    ¡°¡±ording to what you said, it is very likely that she is in the secret room underground! Gu worms prefer dark to sunny, the ce where she cultivates gu must be under her bedroom!¡± ¡±

    Yi¡¯er was very excited.

    ¡°He had searched for olddy mu for so long, and he was also very anxious. The capital had finally found a clue, but he still could not find it, which made him somewhat frustrated. ¡±

    ¡°Now that he finally had a clue, how could he not be excited? ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded: ¡°Yes, but... how are we going to catch her? Young tribe leader... Are You Confident?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was quite embarrassed. After all, these words were questioning Yi¡¯er¡¯s strength. ¡±

    ¡°However, when Yi¡¯er heard this, he said, ¡°Now that she has refined herself into a Gu king, I naturally have no way to catch her. I will inform father right now. He will personallye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Yi¡¯er said this, not to mention Huo Sikai, even Shi Beiyu could not help but be excited. ¡±

    ¡°The tribe leader of the southern Miao region, Yi Nasuo, was extremely famous in the entire Miao region. If word got out, he would also be a famous big shot. ¡±

    ¡°If they could invite him toe and subdue Old Lady Mu, it would be absolutely foolproof! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young tribe leader, if the tribe leader cane personally, we will be extremely grateful!¡±Shi Beiyu said sincerely. ¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er sighed lightly and said, ¡°With such a person outside using Gu Arts to do evil, we are also very uneasy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er saw Shi Beiyu¡¯s situation. If it was not because of the Gu in his body, he would not have been suppressed to such a state by the enemy. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he wanted to see who old Lady Mu was and how she had such abilities. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai heard this and said, ¡°Then... how long will it take for the tribe leader to arrive?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er paused for a moment, ¡°I need to contact him first. I will inform you when I have confirmed the time. You guys should scout the terrain secretly and not alert the enemy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Moreover, she needs food in the secret room. There will definitely be people secretly teleporting there. You guys should pay attention and see if you can find an exit. Don¡¯t let anyone escape.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°We understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The next day, at noon, Yi er called. He said that his father was hosting a sacrificial ceremony in the past two days and couldn¡¯t get away. He could only wait for the sacrificial ceremony to end before rushing over. ¡±

    The approximate time was about the same as Shi Mo¡¯s wedding.

    ¡°Huo sikai hung up, feeling conflicted. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu saw his expression, he immediately asked, ¡°What do you mean? When will the patriarch arrive?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai let out a long sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he will be able to arrive before the wedding.¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned. ¡°That long?¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes, the patriarch is hosting a ceremony. It will take three days.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1212

    ?

    Chapter 1212: was finally found (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi beiyu frowned, ¡°Then won¡¯t he be able toe after three days?¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai, ¡°Yes! He wille after the ceremony.¡±¡±

    ¡°Then why won¡¯t he be able to arrive before the wedding? The capital will arrive in five hours by ne.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai sighed again, ¡°That¡¯s the main point. He said that the old chief doesn¡¯t take a ne, so it will take at least three days for him to arrive!¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was silent. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°This time, can we let him take the ne? We will pick him up on a private ne.¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai shook his head. ¡°I told Yi¡¯er that we can¡¯t. Once the old n leader takes the ne, he will be dizzy for half a month. When he arrives, he won¡¯t be able to do anything. Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste?¡±¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Alright, who would have thought that the famous Miao Jiang n leader would be airsick? !¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Just like that, Shi Mo had been preparing for his wedding with Mu Siyin. Meanwhile, Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai had their hearts set on the Mu and Mu family¡¯s vicinity, searching for clues.¡±

    ¡°In order to be able to observe the mu family¡¯s situation more discreetly, Huo Sikai and Shi Beiyu had personally hidden in a building next to the Mu family¡¯s vi.¡±

    ¡°They hadn¡¯t discovered anything a few days ago. On the morning of the third day, Shi Beiyu was resting on the sofa with his eyes closed when Huo Sikai, who was holding a pair of binocrs, suddenly cried out -¡±

    ¡°He¡¯sing! He¡¯s Coming!¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he immediately opened his eyes!¡±

    ¡°The lights in the room were not turned on. It was pitch-ck. Only a few rays of light were reflected from outside the window, allowing him to roughly see the furnishings inside.¡±

    ¡°After Huo Sikai cried out in rm, he stood up and Strode over.¡±

    ¡°Then, he picked up another pair of binocrs and went to see the situation of the Mu family¡¯s vi.¡±

    ¡°It was already early in the morning. It waste at night and the road was almost deserted. However, at this time, two ck shadows got out of an inconspicuous van and carried a stic box towards the back corner of the Mu family¡¯s vi.¡±

    ¡°The back corner was filled with trees. They could not see clearly from this angle, but the two of them did go to the back corner and then disappeared.¡±

    ¡°After about ten minutes, the two of them walked out one after the other. There was no stic box in their hands.¡±

    It seemed that these two people were in charge of old Madam Mu¡¯s food!

    Huo Sikai was extremely excited when he saw this. ¡°Good job! So the exit is there! This is great! The Fox¡¯s tail is finally exposed. That old witch must be under the Mu Family!¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu also heaved a sigh of relief. As long as they confirmed the location, it would be much easier!¡±

    ¡°Now, they only had to wait for the Miaojiang tribe leader toe and subdue this olddy mu.¡±

    ¡°¡±In two hours, we¡¯ll go and see where the location is.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°After the van left, Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai waited until two in the morning before they went down to the Mu family¡¯s vi.¡±

    ¡°Because this was the vi area, there were spaces between each vi. There were trees in the corner of the back wall of the Mu family¡¯s vi, and there was also a small path.¡±

    ¡°There were weeds growing between the walls and the trees in the vi. However, there was a bald spot among the weeds. However, the surrounding grass was too deep and one could not see it without looking carefully.¡±

    ¡°Even if one could see it, it was a pile of yellow soil.¡±

    ¡°However, it was obvious that the soil had been dug up by someone.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was pleasantly surprised. Just as he was about to speak, Shi Beiyu raised his hand and covered his mouth.¡±

    It waste at night and the tunnel leading to the basement was right below. What if Huo Sikai shouted and was heard?

    Huo sikai nodded. Shi Beiyu put down his hand and the two left..

    logo

 Chapter 1213

    ?

    Chapter 1213: The Wedding is approaching (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After returning to Huo Sikai¡¯s residence, Shi Beiyu ordered people to go to the MU family to keep an eye on them. ¡±

    ¡°He had to keep an eye on old Madam Mu. As long as the Miao Jiang n leader arrived, the matter would bepletely resolved. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu stood by the window and looked at the white sky. He took a deep breath.

    He hoped that his voice would be able to wait for him..

    ¡°Huo Sikai raised his hand and patted Shi Beiyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ah Yu, we have found our target. There are people watching the MU family 24 hours a day. Don¡¯t worry. Go and sleep.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s body was already very weak due to the gu poison. After a few days of searching for Old Lady Mu, his expression became even worse. His amber eyes were bloodshot. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Huo Sikai¡¯s words, shi beiyu nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai knew that Shi Beiyu was worried about Mu Siyin, so he added, ¡°As for Siyin, Shi Mo won¡¯t do anything to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu frowned, and a cold light shot out from his eyes. ¡±

    Shi Mo..

    Let him be happy for a few more days!

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was already the eve of Shi Mo¡¯s wedding.. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at the wedding dress and wedding essories hanging in the room, her fingers clenched tightly! ¡±

    ¡°It had already been a week, could it be that young tribe leader Yi er still hadn¡¯t found out where Old Witch Mu was? ¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow was the wedding time, if she still couldn¡¯t find old witch Mu and remove the Gu in Shi Beiyu¡¯s body, what would she do tomorrow night.. ¡±

    Shi Mo had made up his mind. He would definitely not let her off tomorrow night!

    ¡°Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Shi Mo, who was wearing a dark blue striped suit, walked in gracefully. ¡±

    He saw Mu Siyin sitting on the sofa expressionlessly. She walked over with a smile on her face. Her gaze was very gentle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try it on?¡±

    ¡°Just now, the stylist had repeatedly asked Mu Siyin to try on the wedding dress to see if there was anything inappropriate. However, Mu Siyin acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything and ignored everyone. ¡±

    This caused the stylist to be very stunned. He didn¡¯t understand why mu Siyin wasn¡¯t satisfied with Shi Mo being able to marry her with her status?

    ¡°After all, how many rich youngdies had racked their brains to marry this person? ¡±

    ¡°However, she looked very unwilling. This... was really too unbelievable? ¡±

    ¡°Helplessly, he could only invite Shi Mo over. ¡±

    Mu Siyin lowered her eyes and continued to ignore him.

    ¡°Shi Mo walked over and sat beside her. He sighed softly, ¡°I know that you feel very wronged marrying me, Siyin...¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo suddenly reached out and grabbed mu Siyin¡¯s hand that was ced on hisp.

    ¡°Mu Siyin immediately put on a face of resistance, but Shi Mo held her hand tightly and refused to let go. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Siyin, I can give you whatever Shi Beiyu can give you. Even if it¡¯s for him, you have to try out this wedding dress to see if it fits.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi Mo said these meaningful words, Mu Siyin immediately red at him. ¡°What do you want to do this time? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo helplessly raised his hand and stroked her hair. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I just want to see how you look in the wedding dress, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The anger in Mu Siyin¡¯s chest was as though it had been sshed with oil, rising rapidly! ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Mu Siyin who was trying her best to suppress her anger, Shi Mo lowered his eyes and caressed her fair fingers, he sneered. ¡°I know that you want to chop me into a million pieces. Perhaps one day, you will get what you want, but for now, you have to fulfill my wish first, HMM?¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1214

    ?

    Chapter 1214: wedding approaching (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes coldly and stared at Shi Mo in silence.

    Shi Mo chuckled softly. ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll let them in to help you change.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he let go of Mu Siyin¡¯s hand and stood up, walking out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the stylist and her female assistant walked in. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Siyin, let us help you change into your wedding dress. This wedding dress is one of a kind. It¡¯s the only one of its kind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, Miss yinyin. When we came in just now, Mr. Shi gave us a strict order. We must let you try it on no matter what. Otherwise, it won¡¯t fit tomorrow. Even if we want to change it, we won¡¯t have the time.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed helplessly and could only stand up from the sofa.

    The two of them were overjoyed when they saw this.

    They quickly took the wedding dress down from the hanger and started to change it for her.

    ¡°Lan Yinyin¡¯s appearance belonged to the pure and sweet type. Once she wore the pure and white wedding dress, she gave off a beautiful and refined feeling. ¡±

    Perhaps every girl could be so beautiful that one would not be able to look away the moment they put on the wedding dress.

    ¡°¡±Miss Yinyin, you look so beautiful in this wedding dress!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, we¡¯ll call Mr. Shi toe in and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the two of them ran to the door and opened it to call for Shi Mo. . ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Shi Mo didn¡¯t leave. He just waited outside the door. ¡±

    Shi Mo had seen Mu Siyin in a wedding dress before.

    ¡°Once, when she and Shi Beiyu held a wedding that shook the world and was abandoned halfway, she was so beautiful that he was mesmerized. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, he even fantasized that she was married to him! ! ¡±

    ¡°Now, when he saw her wearing a wedding dress again, even though she had changed her appearance, she was also so beautiful that he was mesmerized. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui had always said that Mu Siyin had given Shi Mo a bewitching potion. In fact, many times, Shi Mo himself felt that this was indeed the case. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would he be so obsessed with her? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Siyin... you¡¯re too beautiful...¡±he looked at the pure and pure Mu Siyin with a burning gaze. He took a step forward, and his heart was so excited that it wanted to jump out of his chest. ¡±

    ¡°This time, she was wearing the wedding dress for him! ¡±

    She was going to marry him!

    ¡°Siyin...¡±Shi Mo could not control his emotions. He reached out and hugged mu siyin in his arms.

    Mu Siyin¡¯s body stiffened. She reached out and started to struggle. ¡°Let Me Go!¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo hugged her even tighter. The corners of his lips curled up, and his voice was flirtatious. ¡°Tomorrow Night, you¡¯re mine... Siyin, I¡¯ve waited too long...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she became nervous all of a sudden. ¡±

    ¡°The wedding dress is very suitable. I like it very much. Rest early tonight. I have to get up before dawn tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°After Shi Mo finished talking to himself, he let go of Mu Siyin and gently pulled on her veil. With a smile, he turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at Shi Mo¡¯s back as he turned around and left. Her heart pounded, and her hands clenched even tighter. ¡±

    Tomorrow night..

    What should she do?

    She walked to the window and looked at the bright moon hanging in the sky. There was an unresolvable sadness between her brows.

    ¡°Perhaps... Shi Beiyu wille and save you tomorrow...¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Lan Siyin¡¯s voice sounded in her mind again. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused for a moment when she heard this and said in a low voice, ¡°If he doesn¡¯te tomorrow, then you... might really have to marry Shi Mo...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yin was silent for a moment before she asked with some hesitation, ¡°Are You Willing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin smiled helplessly, ¡°Now it¡¯s not a question of whether I¡¯m willing or not. I have no room to resist.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yin muttered, ¡°Since I can¡¯t resist, then it¡¯s up to God¡¯s will...¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1215

    ?

    Chapter 1215: catching Old Lady Mu (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin took a deep breath and nodded slightly.

    Hopefully... Heaven¡¯s will was on their side.

    Tomorrow was the day of Shi Mo¡¯s wedding. His subordinates and Shi Shuhui were extremely busy.

    ¡°Although Shi Shuhui was unwilling, things had alreadye to this point. She couldn¡¯t put on a sour face so that others would know that she didn¡¯t agree and didn¡¯t like her son¡¯s marriage. ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, Shi Beiyu had finally waited for the arrival of Miao Jiang¡¯s southern tribe leader, Yi Naoso! ¡±

    Yi Naoso was already over seventy years old. He was dressed in dark colored clothes and had a head full of white hair. He held a crutch that looked like a three-dimensional crown. His entire body exuded the dignity of a superior.

    ¡°However, on top of the crutch, there was a sleeping golden bird. It was unknown what kind of bird it was, but it looked very smart and cute. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen and Yue Xiang had participated in the n tonight. After all, they were going to capture Old Lady Mu to remove the Gu in the northern region. It was better for them to follow Shi Beiyu just in case. ¡±

    ¡°It was early in the morning, and the streets were deserted. ¡±

    The Mu family Vi area was even more deserted.

    ¡°Suddenly, one military vehicle after another stopped around the MU family vi. Groups after groups of people quickly got out of the vehicles and surrounded this area! ! ¡±

    ¡°Tonight, even if Old Lady Mu had wings, she would not be able to escape! ¡±

    ¡°Yi Er su followed everyone out of the vehicle and arrived at the corner of the Mu n¡¯s back wall, frowning: ¡°There is indeed the aura of a Gu worm.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu and the others could not distinguish this, perhaps only those who refined gu could smell the so-called gu worm¡¯s aura. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu got people to open the exit, under the cover of the yellow soil, there was a round sewer cover. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, this olddy mu was indeed a cunning person. She was actually able to hide the exit of the basement in this position. It was really too difficult for others to discover. ¡±

    ¡°Even if they found it, most people would still think that it was just a sewer. ¡±

    Who would have the time to pry open the sewer by the roadside?

    ¡°The heavy iron cover was removed and there was a ck hole that was about half the height of a person. If they wanted to go down, they had to first jump down from here. ¡±

    However... no one knew if there were any traps down there.

    ¡°Moreover, they had made such a bigmotion, so old witch mu must have already noticed it. ¡±

    ¡°Just as everyone was thinking of the safest way down, they saw Ilso raise his hand to stroke the golden bird that was sleeping on his walking stick. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, the bird that was sleeping suddenly opened its pair of deep and beautiful green eyes. ¡±

    ¡°It raised its head, pped its small wings, and flew towards the ck hole below. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu and the others were stunned, this bird could understand humannguage? ¡±

    ¡°Chirp Chirp.¡±

    ¡°Chirp chirp chirp.¡±

    ¡°Soon, the Little Bird¡¯s voice came from below, it seemed to be very happy. ¡±

    ¡°When Yi er heard this, he frowned: ¡°Looks like there are quite a few little things below.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu and the others seemed to understand what Yi¡¯er meant.

    ¡°In Yi¡¯er¡¯s words, ¡®Little Thing¡¯referred to Gu Worms. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Huo Sikai could not help but shrink his head. ¡°No Way, that old witch actually trained so much? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Or maybe she raised it,¡±Yi¡¯er added. ¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was filled with disgust. This old witch really had a heavy taste!

    ¡°When Yi Naoso heard this, he looked at the few of them and said, ¡°Other than young master shi, no one else is allowed to go down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°How can we do that? If it¡¯s very dangerous down there and no one helps you, what if you get injured again?¡± ¡±

    Yi Naoso smiled enigmatically. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that our Miaojiang is so weak in your eyes right now?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1216

    ?

    Chapter 1216: catching Old Lady Mu (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°He was a living tribe leader, how dare they question his ability? !¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was a little embarrassed: ¡°This junior did not mean that.¡±

    ¡°Yi er smiled: ¡°General Leng, don¡¯t worry, that bird that went down just now might be small, but it is very powerful, it is a good helper for father.¡±¡±

    That Bird was very intelligent and could only be controlled by the previous tribe leaders.

    It was the nemesis of all kinds of Gu Worms and was a Miao region divine bird. Itsbat strength was so strong that it was abnormal!

    ¡°The reason why it was chirping so happily just now was that there were many gu worms down there. That was why Yi Nassao did not let anyone else go down. Otherwise, if they were hurt by the Gu Worms, the loss would not be worth it.¡±

    Everyone understood. They had guessed that the bird was definitely not simple.

    ¡°¡±Alright, you guys be careful. We will stay here and guard. If anything happens, call us immediately.¡±¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Although Huo Sikai appeared to be very afraid, he was very curious about the Miaojiang¡¯s voodoo arts. He had also studied quite a number of books in his house. Now that such an eye-opening opportunity was right in front of him, how could he give up?¡±

    ¡°¡±n leader, I know medicine. I will follow you guys. If you guys are injured, I can help a little.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yi Naoso¡¯s main point was that when he said ¡®If you are injured¡¯, he snorted arrogantly, ¡°How can I be injured?¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was embarrassed. Then, he patted Shi Beiyu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°He, his body is too weak! I am his specialist doctor. I have to follow him!¡±¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Recently, Yi Er had gotten along quite well with Huo Sikai. He knew what kind of person he was. When he heard Yi Er¡¯s words, he chuckled. ¡°Then, you have to be careful when you go down.¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even if you get bitten, it¡¯s still yours.¡±¡±

    Yi Nesso snorted again. ¡°You Brat! Don¡¯t give us trouble for no reason.¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I have weapons. I will protect myself!¡±¡±

    ¡°Yi Naoso did not object and nodded, ¡°Go down.¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai stared at him, ¡°Me?¡±¡±

    ¡°With a bang, the old chief of the Yi Naoso tribe had already grabbed Huo Sikai and threw him down.¡±

    Everyone: the old chief looks so rough.

    ¡°Immediately after, everyone heard Huo Sikai¡¯s miserable scream from below. Then, a scream, ¡°Ah! !¡±As if he had been greatly frightened, gave Shi Beiyu and the others a fright.¡±

    ¡°n leader...¡±Shi Beiyu said worriedly.

    ¡°Yi¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look. I must have been frightened by those little things.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he bent down and jumped down.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at this and couldn¡¯t help but look at Yi Naso. ¡°n leader, you need...¡±¡±

    ¡°Before he could say ¡®do you need help¡¯, the old n leader had already jumped down as light as a swallow.¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, if you can¡¯t handle it, let us know when it¡¯s time,¡±Yue Xiang said worriedly.¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Okay, get someone to guard the olddy¡¯s bedroom.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded and jumped down as well.

    ¡°When hended on the ground, he finally understood why Huo Sikai was so scared that he screamed..¡±

    ¡°The basement was bigger than they had imagined. Aftering down from the top, there wererge ss boxes ced on the walls all around. The inside of the boxes was shining with a weak light. The light was too weak, and they could only vaguely see the things that were kept in the boxes.¡±

    ¡°Snakes, insects, rats, ants, poisonous insects, and the like were almost all in the boxes. They were densely packed together. Some were in pieces, some were in piles, and some were in clumps. They looked horrifying and disgusting.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1217

    ?

    Chapter 1217: grudges and grudges (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, at this moment, they were unusually quiet and seemed to be extremely afraid. This was because the little golden bird kept flying around in all directions, chirping non-stop at them. It looked fierce, it looked like it wasmanding an army. ¡±

    ¡°¡±F * ck! I Can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m going to throw up...¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai squatted on the ground and closed his eyes in an unbearable manner. He rubbed his chest as if he was going to throw up.

    ¡°At this moment, he really wanted to know how much psychological trauma the two people who came to deliver food to olddy mu every three to five days had left behind. ¡±

    Even a man would not be able to endure such a scene.

    ¡°When Yi Naoso saw this, he snorted and said, ¡°I told you not to follow me, but you insisted oning. It¡¯s not toote to go up now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Yi er saw that Huo Sikai was really suffering, he also said somewhat worriedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why Don¡¯t I send you up? There should be quite a number of them inside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard the words ¡®there are quite a number of them¡¯, he felt even more disgusted. However, since they had alreadye down, he still wanted to see how the old patriarch would subdue that old witch Mu in a while. He did not want to go up. ¡±

    ¡°Helpless, he could only take two deep breaths and grit his teeth as he stood up from the ground. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I was shocked to see so many small things under the MU family.¡±

    ¡°Yil nodded. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huo sikai subconsciously walked behind the old patriarch and Yil.

    ¡°The golden bird saw them heading towards the only passage and also flew over with a chirp, opening a path for them. ¡±

    ¡°The passageway was quite narrow. It was half as narrow as a normal passageway at home. Furthermore, it was very dark and there were no lights. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was no need to deliberately conceal their tracks. With such a hugemotion just now, even if old Madam Mu fell asleep, she would definitely be startled awake. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Huo Sikai and Shi Beiyu took out their phones at the same time and turned on the lights to look at the terrain. ¡±

    ¡°Although the passage was narrow, it was quite long. From a small section, they could see some small creatures that were kept in ss boxes. When they saw them, they were all full of vigor at first, but they seemed to be afraid of the Little Golden Bird. They looked at the group of people who were ring at them, however, they did not dare to move. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, a normal light came from ahead. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Naoso paused for a moment on the spot. Then, he narrowed his old eyes, which were still emitting a fierce aura, and walked forward ¡±

    ¡°The few of them followed him. Before they hadpletely walked out of the tunnel, they were getting closer to the light. Old Lady Mu¡¯s deep and cold voice slowly came from the front ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite fast!¡±

    ¡°The few of them paused for a moment. In the next second, they quickened their pace and finally walked out of the tunnel. ¡±

    ¡°When they saw the scene in front of them, let alone Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai, Yi Naoso and Yi Er were both shocked. ¡±

    ¡°After exiting the passageway, there was a circr area. Only one-third of the area in the middle was on the ground. The other two-thirds were filled with water ¡ª no, it should be said that they were filled with dark red blood.., it emitted an extremely unpleasant smell of blood. ¡±

    ¡°To put it simply, it should be a circr blood pool. Old Lady Mu, who was dressed in ck, sat cross-legged on a small futon at the other end with a calm expression on her face. Her eyes were dark as she stared at them. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu had never expected to see such a bloody scene after entering the pool.

    ¡°The blood pool looked calm, but upon closer inspection, one could see that the surface of the water was shaking. From this, one could tell that there must be something in the blood pool! ¡±

    ¡°Either there were many of them, or they were veryrge, or both. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1218

    ?

    Chapter 1218: disputes and grudges (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth was wide enough to fit two eggs!

    Heavens!

    Was this olddy mu even human!

    She actually did these things under her own house?

    Wouldn¡¯t she have nightmares if she slept on it at night?

    ¡°No wonder her room was so dark and damp, it must have been affected by this blood pool. ¡±

    ¡°However, he really wanted to know, what was going on down there? ! ¡±

    ¡°Yi Naosuo frowned and stared intently at Old Madam Mu opposite him, he shouted sternly, ¡°Not only did you secretly learn witchcraft, you even created such a vicious blood pool to practice witchcraft. You even used witchcraft to harm others! Today, I will definitely bring you back to Miao region to receive punishment! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Old Madam Mu heard this, she immediately lifted her wrinkled face and raised her head tough, ¡°You? Yi Naosuo, you are still not my match! My Matter... I advise you not to interfere!¡± ¡±

    Yi Naosuo frowned!

    She actually knew his name? !

    ¡°¡±As the chief of the southern Miao region, this concerns the witchcraft of our Miao region! No one is more qualified than me to interfere!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Mu was older than Yi Naosuo, but Yi Naosuo would not be afraid of her! ¡±

    ¡°Although most of the witchcraft in Miao region had been burned, as the chief, how could he not leave some trump cards to consolidate his position and defend himself? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, old madam mu sneered disdainfully and slowly stood up from the futon, she looked at the few of them with a sinister aura. ¡°So what if you¡¯re the n leader? My old woman will not be afraid of you! Today, I will make sure that none of you return. All of you will be buried here with my old woman!¡± ¡±

    ¡°From the moment Old Madam Mu heard the sound, she knew that Shi Beiyu and the others had discovered her hiding ce. ¡±

    ¡°Even though she had the witchcraft gu and had many poisonous gu to protect herself, she still understood the principle of being outnumbered. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, they must have surrounded her outside and she had nowhere to run. ¡±

    ¡°Since that was the case, it would be good for everyone to rest here together. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she had lived enough and it would not be a loss to die together with them! ¡±

    ¡°When Yi Naoso heard old Madam Mu¡¯s words, he snorted coldly, ¡°That being the case, today, I will take care of you on the spot! I willpletely destroy this ce!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Mu sneered once again. Her cold and venomous gazended on the few of them, her voice was as sharp and unpleasant as an evil ghost, ¡°Do you think you are so great just because you are the tribe leader? Do you think that with this broken bird around, my babies will be afraid of You?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°Yi Naoso, I will give you onest chance. Take your son and leave this ce. Scram back to your Miaojiang and stop meddling in my wife¡¯s affairs!¡± ¡±

    Yi¡¯er frowned. ¡°Who the hell are you! Why didn¡¯t you stay in Miaojiang ande out to harm people with voodoo? !¡±

    Old Madam Mu sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know my identity!¡±

    ¡°¡±TSK, your identity? If you have the ability, then say it and let us hear it. You even pretended to be more awesome than the n leader! In fact, you¡¯re just a nobody who stole Voodoo!¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai truly felt that this olddy mu was sick and mercilessly spoke to belittle her!

    ¡°When Old Lady Mu heard this, her gaze immediately turned cold and she said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Heavenly Python, show him what you¡¯ve got!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Old Lady Mu finished speaking, the blood pool on the left side of the group suddenly began to churn. Immediately after, with a ¡®hua¡¯sound, a green and white python that was as thick as a bucket hissed! It stuck its tongue out and stretched its head out to attack Huo Sikai! ¡±

    ¡°F * ck! !¡±Huo Sikai was instantly dumbfounded. He had even forgotten the most basic escape instinct and could not move at all.

    logo

 Chapter 1219

    ?

    Chapter 1219: grudges (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Just as the Python was about to bite Huo Sikai¡¯s head, the little golden bird flew over like a sharp arrow, and with an extremely fierce ¡°CHIRP!¡± It then used its sharp beak to ruthlessly peck at the Python¡¯s Eyes!¡±

    ¡°Although the Python was big, it was not stupid. Seeing that its attack had failed, it suddenly hissed and retreated into the blood pool. Its speed was so fast that Huo Sikai thought that the moment just now was an illusion!¡±

    ¡°Looking at the shaking blood pool, he blinked nkly. Suddenly, he felt that he hade back from the gates of Hell..¡±

    ¡°The Little Golden Bird, which had not pecked the Python¡¯s eyes, suddenly exploded like an angry bird. It circled above the blood pool with a ¡®chirp chirp chirp¡¯. Its small body was so angry that it had gained a round of weight. It was as if it was looking for the Python to dere war!¡±

    ¡°Without Old Lady Mu¡¯s instructions, the python shrank into the pool without a shadow to be seen. After a while, the surface of the rippling water gradually regained its calm.¡±

    ¡°The appearance of the heavenly python scared Huo Sikai half to death, and Shi Beiyu was also greatly shocked.¡±

    ¡°When Yi Naoso and Yi¡¯er saw the heavenly python, their expressions changed at the same time!¡±

    ¡°They looked at Old Lady Mu in shock, their eyes filled with disbelief!¡±

    ¡°¡±You, you are...¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Mu looked at the two extremely shocked people andughed coldly, ¡°Now, do you still want to go against me?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yi Naoso suddenly red angrily, ¡°You, what is your rtionship with Vena! Why is the Heavenly Python Here! !¡±¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned

    Vena?

    Who Was It?

    ¡°It seemed that old Madam Mu¡¯s identity was not simple, to actually make the n leader lose hisposure!¡±

    ¡°Old madam mu sneered, ¡°My mother is the queen of Miaojiang, how can you call her by her name! !¡±¡±

    ¡°Once these words were said, Yi Nassau and Yi Er were shocked speechless!¡±

    ¡°¡±If my mother was still in Miaojiang, do you think that it would be your turn to be the n leader? You even scattered the power of Miaojiang into the south and north, ruining the Miaojiang¡¯s bright future! !¡±¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai were shocked when they heard this!

    They didn¡¯t expect that Old Lady Mu was the daughter of the Queen of the Miaojiang!

    ¡°Yes, long ago, there was no division between the north and south of Miaojiang. There was only one leader and he was called the king.¡±

    And Queen Vina was the second wife of thest king of Miaojiang at that time.

    Vina was naturally beautiful and talented.

    ¡°At that time, there was no order to ban the practice of Voodoo. Therefore, Vina was the genius of Miaojiang at that time who had abination of witchcraft and Voodoo!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, after the death of Wang¡¯s first wife, she relied on her own beauty and voodoo skills and effortlessly became Wang¡¯s second wife, the noble queen of Miaojiang.¡±

    ¡°Initially, she thought that with Vina¡¯s intelligence, she would definitely be able to help Wang expand Miaojiang to greater glory.¡±

    ¡°But who would have thought that after she refined the GU king that few people could refine, she would take advantage of the king¡¯s deep sleep to kill him. She wanted to sit on the throne and unify the Miaojiang!¡±

    ¡°When the four elders and the two sons of the king found out, they were furious!¡±

    They vowed to eradicate vena!

    Vena had thought that she had the protection of the Gu King and was a genius of the MIAOJIANG. Her witchcraft was already at the pinnacle of perfection. No one would dare to oppose her bing the king.

    ¡°However, she was too eager to seed and neglected one point. A king without the support of the people could not be called a king.¡±

    ¡°All the people of the Miaojiang region supported the four elders and the two sons of the King to eliminate Vena. She was outnumbered and had nowhere to run to. However, she was born proud and did not want to die at the hands of the elders, so she jumped off the cliff to understand life, apanying her was the King of Gu that she had carefully refined.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1220

    ?

    Chapter 1220: disputes (4)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    And that Gu King was the heavenly python that Old Lady Mu had justmanded!

    ¡°But at that time, its size was very small, and it was said that it was at most as thick as a little girl¡¯s arm. Who would have thought that now... it actually looked so astonishing! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, that year, Vena actually did not die, and even gave birth to a daughter, hiding in the marketce! ¡±

    ¡°As for Who Old Lady Mu¡¯s bloodline was, perhaps only she knew. ¡±

    ¡°If she had note here today, the descendants of the Miaojiang would have thought that Vena and the Gu king she refined had already turned into a pile of yellow soil. ¡±

    They were no longer a threat to them!

    Who would have thought..

    No wonder olddy mu could have such abilities. It was likely that Vena had taught her everything she had learned in her life.

    Yi Naoso was stunned for a moment before he finally regained his senses.

    ¡°Looking at Old Lady Mu, he only wanted to get rid of her quickly! ¡±

    ¡°Your mother has long been removed from all the queens of Miaojiang! She is not worthy to be the queen of Miaojiang!¡±

    ¡°When Old Lady Mu heard this, she suddenly sneered, ¡°Miaojiang used to be so awe-inspiring. Just these two words alone could make people tremble in fear. But now, how much has it be under your rule?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi naosuo frowned, ¡°Voodoo is about healing people, not harming people! Whether you have the Miaojiang bloodline or not, today, I will eliminate you! To prevent future trouble!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Mu spoke harshly and waved her sleeve, ¡°Do you have that ability? Do you think that the current heavenly Python is the young Python from the past? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Old Lady Mu finished speaking, the heavenly python in the blood pool seemed to have heard the call and flew out of the water with a ssh. But this time, it flew towards Old Lady Mu. ¡±

    Its huge body instantly coiled into arge circle and protected olddy mu in the middle. It raised its head and stared at them with its tongue sticking out ferociously.

    ¡°If they had only seen the upper half of boundless heaven¡¯s body just now, then now, the full appearance of the Heavenly Python waspletely revealed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    It was too shocking..

    Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth was wide open and his eyes were wide open. His entire body was almost petrified.

    ¡°Today, he had finally learned something.. ¡±

    But he... did not want to be in the mouth of this python! !

    How could he break it? !

    That little golden bird was so small that the tip of the Python¡¯s tail could shake it off!

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was also very shocked. This was the first time in his life that he had seen such arge python, and it was the former King of Gu in Miao region. ¡±

    ¡°If Old Madam Mu really wanted to perish together with them, then would they... be able to escape? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Shi Beiyu no longer had the time to think about whether his gu could be solved, but whether everyone would be able to leave this ce alive. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Naosuo looked at the huge Python and Old Madam Mu, who was protected in the middle by it, he narrowed his eyes coldly: ¡°These grudges are all our Miaojiang¡¯s matters, we can not involve innocent people. The Gu in Shi family¡¯s kid¡¯s body was nted by you, right? Remove his GU, we will understand our own matters.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of Shi Beiyu, Old Madam Mu¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred! ! ¡±

    ¡°Him? ! He caused my son to be imprisoned for life. I want him to die! !¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu frowned and said coldly, ¡°It was you who killed Yin Yin¡¯s mother first and then killed Yin Yin. It¡¯s already too good for him that you didn¡¯t betray him and execute him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shut up! What do you know! Lu Shn, that Fickle Woman, dared to cuckold my son. She deserves to die!¡±! ¡±

    ¡°¡±We have already done our best to help her raise her daughter for so many years, but that heartless mu siyin actually wants to snatch my mu family¡¯s property! ¡°She really overestimates herself! ¡°!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1221

    ?

    Chapter 1221: intense battle (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi beiyu sneered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that your son is promiscuous and greedy? As for the MU family, they belong to Yin Yin. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her taking back her property!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shi Beiyu! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you immediately!¡±Old Lady Mu¡¯s voice was sharp and cold! ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu snorted, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of death, why should I be afraid of anything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hehe... What a nice thing to say! Then you can go down and feed my babies...¡±

    ¡°Actually, there were not only heavenly pythons in the blood pool, but other creatures as well. ¡±

    It was just that they were afraid of the little golden bird and did not dare to surface.

    ¡°If they were to really throw a person into the pool now, there might not even be a corpse left for a moment. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu had now witnessed the power of the Miaojiang¡¯s voodoo arts. He believed that Old Lady Mu was not lying to him, but.. ¡±

    ¡°She had also said that at worst, everyone would die together. ¡±

    ¡°It was not like he did not have any weapons on him. As long as it was a living creature, he did not believe that they were not afraid of the fire of a gun! ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak too early. I don¡¯t think you will get anything good!¡±Shi Beiyu snorted coldly.

    ¡°Old Mistress Mu stared at Shi Beiyu coldly and said sternly, ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After she said that, sheughed, ¡°Mang Tian! I¡¯ll let you have that fellow as an appetizer first!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Tianmang heard this, his dark red eyes suddenly shone with excitement. It looked as if Shi Beiyu was already his food! ¡±

    ¡°When Yi Naoso saw this, he narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the golden-feathered bird is a divine bird of Miaojiang. Its lifespan is not shorter than Tianmang¡¯s. who wins and who loses is not up to you alone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old madam mu sneered, ¡°How can a little thing like itpare to my Tianmang? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!¡±

    The little golden plume pped its wings and circled around Old Lady Mu and boundless heaven. Its cries were very sharp!

    ¡°Yi Naoso smiled and looked at olddy mu, ¡°It said that when it fought with boundless heaven, you weren¡¯t even born yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Old Lady Mu¡¯s face was even stiffer than a zombie¡¯s! ¡±

    ¡°Little Bastard! Boundless heaven! What are you waiting for! Hurry up and finish them all!¡±

    ¡°When boundless heaven heard this, he stretched out his head and hissed, hissing, hissing as he stuck out his tongue at Jin Ling. ¡±

    Jin Ling¡¯s soft golden feathers instantly quivered as he pecked at Boundless Heaven¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Boundless Heaven had suffered a loss once before, so he quickly swung his tail to sweep it away. However, Jin Ling¡¯s body was too small and nimble. With a whoosh, he flew high up, causing boundless heaven¡¯s fierce tail to not be able to retract in time. With a bang, he swung it onto his own head. ¡±

    ¡°Then, his entire body lost its bnce and fell into a pool of blood at the side. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, old Madam Mu was somewhat dumbfounded. ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai, Shi Beiyu, and the others saw this, they heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°This Tian Mang looked huge and frightening, but in fact, he was still a little stupid. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, why is Little Jin Ling so powerful!¡±Huo Sikai looked at the flying Jin Ling happily and deliberately stretched his voice. ¡±

    ¡°When Old Madam Mu heard this, her expression darkened even more! ¡±

    ¡°¡±HMPH! Petty tricks! Boundless heaven, let¡¯s not y with them anymore. Let them see how powerful your venom is!¡± ¡±

    One had to know that the most powerful part of a Gu was its venom.

    ¡°And although boundless heaven was a python, he was already the king of Venom. The power of its venom could be imagined. ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, he widened his eyes in horror. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he quickly opened the treasure chest that he carried with him ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come, this is a poison-proof vest, this is a poison-proof blindfold, and this... antidote. You Can¡¯t buy it with money. Drink it quickly to feel at ease.¡± ¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1222

    ?

    Chapter 1222: intense battle (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Beiyu looked at the various anti-poison items in Huo Sikai¡¯s arms and looked at him in confusion. ¡°When did you get these?¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai said proudly, ¡°I got the anti-poison clothes and eye mask in the past few days. This antidote is my trump card! Drink it quickly...¡±¡±

    IYR took Huo Sikai¡¯s specially made eye mask and looked at it. He could not help but nod. ¡°This eye mask is made well.¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, he became even more proud. ¡°Right? I thought of Everything!¡±¡±

    Inasuo frowned. ¡°What you said is useless.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Huo Sikai froze.

    ¡°¡±The vast expanse¡¯s poison is too corrosive. As long as those things touch your body, they will either die or be crippled.¡±Inasuo¡¯s voice was deep.¡±

    Huo Sikai was instantly stunned.

    ¡°¡±Then, then what should we do?¡±¡±

    Yi Naoso narrowed his eyes coldly: ¡°We can only kill it before it releases its poison!¡±

    ¡°¡±DAMN! It¡¯s so big, and the poison should be able to spray far away, how, how can we kill it?¡±¡±

    ¡°Can the spear do it?¡±Shi Beiyu frowned and asked.

    ¡°Yi naoso frowned: ¡°The spear can only cause some damage to it, it¡¯s not fatal!¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu heard this, he looked at Yi Nassao and said in a low voice: ¡°Tribe leader, can only she cure the GU in my body? What if she is not willing?¡±¡±

    ¡°From the current situation, it seemed impossible to ask Old Lady Mu to help cure the Gu.¡±

    Yi Nassao sighed helplessly: ¡°I think she really won¡¯t help.¡±

    Huo sikai was stunned: ¡°Then what do we do? !¡±

    They had searched for so long just to get olddy mu to quickly remove the Gu in Shi Beiyu¡¯s body so that they couldpete with Shi Mo and Snatch Mu Siyin back.

    If... They could not remove it... then..

    ¡°Yi naoso frowned, ¡°Then we can only use the blood in her heart to draw the Gu out and destroy it!¡±¡±

    ¡°Then we can just kill her!¡±Huo Sikai said.

    ¡°Yi er said: ¡°If we want to kill her, we have to kill vast heaven first, but this guy is not so easy to deal with.¡±¡±

    Shi beiyu narrowed his eyes: ¡°What if I can hit her with a gun?¡±

    ¡°¡±It would be best if you can hit her! But you can¡¯t die, if you die, your blood will change. Also, you have to keep your heart intact, otherwise, it will be difficult to draw the gu out.¡±¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°As long as Old Lady Mu could not move freely, it would be much easier.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Mu could not help but sneer when she heard their whispers. ¡°Tianmang, bring your children out and kill them all!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Chirp! Chirp!¡±The golden plume quickly flew to the top of Old Lady Mu¡¯s head. It pecked and scratched at her, instantly turning the olddy¡¯s meticulously coiled hair into a chicken coop.¡±

    ¡°Little Bastard!¡±Old Madam Mu was so angry that she felt dizzy. She wanted to roast Jin Ling immediately!

    ¡°CHIRP CHIRP CHIRP!¡±

    Jin Ling saw that old Madam Mu was angry and happily circled around her again and again. That clever and cute little look of hers was really very likable.

    ¡°However, in Old Madam Mu¡¯s eyes, she did not feel that way. At this moment, she only felt that Jin ling was as noisy as a fly!¡±

    ¡°She nced at the blood pool with a cold face and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mang Tian! What are you waiting for? !¡±¡±

    ¡°In fact, the golden plume had spirituality, and so did Mang Tian.¡±

    ¡°Mang Tian must have had his own children after so many years, and there were many more.¡±

    ¡°However, he did not want his children to die.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when he heard that Old Lady Mu wanted him to bring his children ashore, he hesitated.¡±

    ¡°Tian Mang! Don¡¯t make me repeat myself again. All these people must die today!¡±

    ¡°As soon as Old Lady Mu finished speaking, Tian Mang screamed and jumped out of the water with a ssh. He stood beside Old Lady Mu.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1223

    ?

    Chapter 1223: Intense Battle (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Yi Naoso saw this.., he immediately said, ¡°Pay attention. The golden plume attacks its eyes while you attack its seven-inch position. Don¡¯t waste your time and energy on other ces. It already has scales on its body. Even if it¡¯s a spear, it¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°We know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Old Lady Mu saw that Tianmang was the only one who came ashore, she immediately frowned in displeasure, ¡°Tianmang, where are they?¡± ¡±

    Tian Mang lowered his head slightly and stuck out his tongue as if he wasmunicating with Old Lady Mu.

    ¡°Immediately, Old Lady Mu¡¯s expression darkened! ¡±

    ¡°You have so many descendants. What¡¯s wrong with letting some of theme up? !¡±

    ¡°Yi naoso immediately said, ¡°Tian Mang... If you surrender to me now, I will guarantee the safety of you and your descendants.¡± ¡±

    Tian Mang¡¯s dark red eyes shed.

    ¡°Yi Naoso! !¡±Old Lady Mu shouted angrily.

    ¡°Yi naoso continued, ¡°Or, I can bring you all back to Miaojiang. Miaojiang is your home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tianmang! His words can not be trusted! Don¡¯t forget how you escaped from death with my mother back then! Kill them immediately!¡±

    ¡°When Tianmang heard this, the red light in his eyes grew even brighter. With a hiss, he opened his bloody mouth and sprayed venom in their direction! ¡±

    ¡°Retreat!¡±Yi Nassou shouted. Shi Beiyu and the others barely dodged boundless heaven¡¯s venom.

    ¡°When the venomnded where they were standing, the floor quickly emitted ck smoke. In a short while, it turned ck. ¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Huo Sikai was dumbfounded again.

    ¡°When Yi Nassou saw this, he frowned and took out a box from the cloth bag on his body. When the box was opened, a toad the size of a palm jumped out of the box and onto the ground. ¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless. The n leader actually brought this?

    ¡°¡±In a while, we¡¯ll attack together! It¡¯s best if we can finish off vast heaven in the shortest time possible. Otherwise, the ones at the bottom of the blood pool won¡¯t be stable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the ones at the bottom of the blood pool were weak, they were all the descendants of vast heaven. The poison was also quite powerful. Furthermore, they had been living in the blood pool all this time, so the poison was even stronger. ¡±

    ¡°If a bunch of them really came, it would be troublesome. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu and Huo si kai nodded, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The toad could eat poison, and at the same time, it could release poison. The old tribe leader had refined it himself. Although it had not reached the level of a Gu king, it was not to be underestimated. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, Old Lady Mu¡¯s face darkened again! ¡±

    ¡°HMPH! There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, Boundless Heaven opened his bloody mouth once again ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, the golden feathers went to peck at its eyes, while Yi Naosomanded the toad to shoot poison at Boundless Heaven. ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, Huo Sikai and Yi¡¯er went to attack boundless heaven¡¯s seven-inch position. For a moment, Boundless Heaven had no time to take care of himself. ¡±

    ¡°In the midst of the intense chaotic battle, Shi Beiyu took out his silver pistol and aimed it at Old Lady Mu¡¯s position. ¡±

    ¡°Because Tian Mang was standing in front of old Madam Mu, he had to wait for an opportunity to shoot her. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Mu had been observing everyone¡¯s movements. The moment Shi Beiyu pointed his gun at her, she narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she raised her hand and bit her finger without hesitation. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu saw this, his heart jumped. ¡±

    She wanted to summon the GU in his body!

    ¡°In an instant, he fired two shots at Old Lady Mu without thinking! ¡±

    ¡°But he was fast, and Tian Mang was even faster. Tian Mang was originally dodging the attacks of Yi Nassao and the others, but when he noticed that Shi Beiyu was shooting at Old Lady Mu, he swept his tail and caught the two bullets. ¡±

    ¡°Miraculously, when the bullets hit his tail, it was like hitting an iron te, but they did not prate his flesh.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1224

    ?

    Chapter 1224: intense battle (4)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In an instant, Shi Beiyu froze. He did not expect this vast expanse of heaven to be so invulnerable!¡±

    No wonder Old Lady Mu was so fearless!

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s shooting action angered olddy mu even more. She sneered with a gloomy face, ¡°Shi Beiyu! Since you want to die, I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish Now!¡±¡±

    She squeezed the blood from her finger and took out a small bottle from her body. She dripped it into the transparent bottle and the bottle instantly turned dark red.

    Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes. This should be the thing that Shi Mo had taken away when the poison had taken effect for the first time.

    Old Madam Mu sneered and raised her hand to throw it towards Shi Beiyu!

    ¡°Yi nasuo, who wasmanding the toad to attack Tian Mang, saw this and immediately said, ¡°Toad, catch that small bottle!¡±¡±

    ¡°As long as Shi Beiyu did note into contact with that smell, the Gu worms in his body would not dare to act recklessly for the time being.¡±

    ¡°When the toad heard this, it jumped into the air and opened its mouth to urately swallow the small bottle.¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief.¡±

    Old Lady Mu¡¯s face instantly darkened!

    ¡°Actually, she could directlymunicate with the Gu worm in Shi Beiyu¡¯s body and give orders. However, it was more taxing on her vitality. In addition to the current situation, she did not want to waste any more of her energy.¡±

    ¡°Thus, she used the simplest method.¡±

    She did not expect that this ugly thing would actually catch her poisonous blood!

    ¡°Boundless heaven! Do You Want Me to die? Quickly summon them up!¡±Old Lady Mu could not contain her anger at this moment!

    ¡°She had raised them for so long so that she could use them in times of crisis. Now, however, Mang Tian did not allow them toe up. Old Lady Mu was naturally angry.¡±

    ¡°Although Mang Tian was instructed by Old Lady Mu, it had always led the descendants of Mang Tian.¡±

    The many small things that Shi Beiyu and the others had seen when they came in earlier were actually food for Mang Tian and his descendants.

    ¡°Mang Tian knew how powerful Yi Naoso and Jin Ling were. It would be difficult for him to deal with them, and his descendants would only be sending themselves to their deaths.¡±

    That was why... He had disobeyed Old Lady Mu¡¯s orders!

    ¡°CHIRP CHIRP CHIRP!¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Jin Ling flew forward again. He raised his de-like wings and pped them toward Mang Tian¡¯s Head!¡±

    ¡°In an instant, boundless heaven let out a hiss. He tilted his head, and a few bloody marks appeared on the snake¡¯s head.¡±

    Boundless Heaven was furious!

    He opened his bloody mouth and wanted to swallow the golden plume into his stomach!

    ¡°However, the golden plume was extremely nimble, and its speed was so fast that it could not be seen clearly. It circled around its head again and again, and in an instant, Boundless Heaven¡¯s head felt a little dizzy.¡±

    It was also at this moment that Huo Sikai and yier found the opportunity to attack boundless heaven¡¯s seven inches at the same time.

    ¡°Huo Sikai used a spear, and Yi¡¯er used a needle!¡±

    ¡°The spear was fast, and three gunshots rang out at the same spot. In an instant, a bloody hole appeared at the seventh inch of boundless heaven. The poison needle followed closely behind, and with a whoosh, it shot into the bloody hole and entered Boundless Heaven¡¯s body!¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Boundless Heaven¡¯s eyes were red as he roared and curled up his body.¡±

    ¡°That fierce gaze looked at the two of them, and he wished he could swallow them whole!¡±

    Old Madam Mu could not remain calm this time!

    ¡°Tian Mang was her guardian God, and now that they hadbined forces to injure him by seven inches, that was fatal!¡±

    Damn it! !

    ¡°Tian Mang! Do You Want to die? Quickly get them toe up and help! Don¡¯t tell me... You want me to forcefully summon them up? !¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1225

    ?

    Chapter 1225: intense battle (5)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Actually, if Old Lady Mu used gu arts, she could indeed summon the little ones below, but that would require too much blood essence and vitality. ¡±

    That was why she repeatedly ordered Mang Tian.

    ¡°As long as Mang Tian gave the order, everyone below the blood pool would rush up. At that time, no matter how many people Shi Beiyu and the others had, they would definitely die! ! ¡±

    ¡°This time, Tian Mang was really in pain. ¡±

    ¡°Hitting a snake at its weakest point was indeed the right thing to say. That was its weak spot, unlike the scales on its head, back, and tail. ¡±

    That was why Huo Sikai and yier found an opportunity to hit Tian Mang¡¯s weak spot.

    ¡°Tian Mang was already in pain, and with the constant pecking of its head by the Golden Plume, its movements were bing less and less agile. ¡±

    Old Lady Mu was furious. ¡°Tian Mang! What are you still hesitating for!¡±

    ¡°While Old Lady Mu and Shi Beiyu weremunicating, the northern region once again aimed at Old Lady Mu and fired at her left leg! ¡±

    ¡°By the time Tian Mang and Old Lady Mu reacted, it was already toote. ¡±

    ¡°With a bang, Old Lady Mu let out a blood-curdling scream and fell to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°When Tian Mang saw this, he stretched out his tail and grabbed her body. ¡±

    ¡°Ah! ! My Leg! !¡±

    Old Madam Mu hugged her bleeding left leg and cried out in pain.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s all because of you! If it wasn¡¯t for your hesitation, you and I wouldn¡¯t have been hurt!¡±Old Madam Mu shouted at Tian Mang angrily. ¡±

    ¡°When Tian Mang heard old Madam Mu¡¯s words, his blood-red eyes showed signs of struggle. ¡±

    ¡°Quickly call them up to help!¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Mu shouted again. Tian Mang had no choice but to roar in the direction of the blood pool. Following that, every corner of the blood pool seemed to be churning. ¡±

    ¡°When Yi Nasuo saw this, he roared angrily, ¡°How stubborn! !¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was stunned when he saw all kinds of snakes surging up from the bottom of the blood pool. Even the smallest of them was as thick as an arm..

    ¡°This old witch mu is really a pervert! !¡±

    She actually raised so many of them! !

    ¡°Seeing this, Old Lady Mu couldn¡¯t care less about her injured leg. She sat on the ground with her head held high andughed loudly, ¡°You want me to die? It¡¯s not that easy! I want you all to Die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yier roared, ¡°You¡¯re crazy! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Olddy mu sneered sinisterly, ¡°So what if you go crazy once before you die? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chirp! !¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Jin Ling shrieked and flew like an arrow towards matriarch mu. He pecked her in the eye! ¡±

    ¡°With a scream, matriarch mu covered her bloody left eye and cursed, ¡°You little bastard! Mang Tian! Kill It! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing matriarch Mu¡¯s eye being pecked by Jin Ling, Mang Tian shrieked and shot out a stream of poison towards the Flying Jin Ling! ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because Tian Mang was too angry this time, but even though the golden plume dodged quickly, its small body was also slightly burned by the venom. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the golden feathers that were stained with the venom were corroded into ash, and even some of its skin and flesh were injured. ¡±

    The golden plume looked at its little bare wings and immediately let out an angry shriek.

    ¡°Chirp! !¡±

    ¡°Then, it pierced its head and flew toward Tian Mang like a bolt of lightning! ¡±

    ¡°This time, it was no longer pecking boundless heaven¡¯s eyes, but heading towards the bloody hole seven inches away from boundless heaven! ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Mu, who was covering her eyes and screaming in pain, suddenly screamed in fear, ¡°Boundless heaven, get out of the way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, the golden plume was too fast, and boundless heaven was already heavily injured. By the time it wanted to get out of the way, it was already toote.. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone only heard a ¡®Pu¡¯sound, and a blood-red bird broke out of boundless heaven¡¯s Back! ! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1226

    ?

    Chapter 1226: intense battle (6)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Chirp! !¡±There was another scream, it was the sound of victory. ¡±

    ¡°Boundless heaven! !¡±Old Lady Mu waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°Boundless heaven stared with his blood-red eyes and swung his tail, but this time, he was unable to swing his long tail up again. He could only helplessly scream at the restless descendants in the blood pool, his huge body fell into the blood pool with a ¡®bang¡¯. ¡±

    This sinking was the eternal sleep..

    ¡°As Tian Mang¡¯s body was submerged in the blood pool, his descendants also sank. ¡±

    ¡°Tian Mang! How could you! !¡±

    Old Lady Mu stared at the blood pool that had regained its calm and roared angrily.

    ¡°When Yi Naoso saw this, he said sternly, ¡°Its attitude is already very clear. Don¡¯t struggle on the brink of death anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Tian Mang died, he screamed, telling his descendants to stop attacking, otherwise, they would end up like him. ¡±

    ¡°Since ancient times, evil did not suppress the good. ¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Dao stood on the side of Justice, justice meant peace. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Tian Mang was not that bad, but he had no choice but to fulfill his mission, if his master was a good person, then he must be a kind gu king. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Mu was struck again and again, and her spirit suddenly went crazy. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it! All of youe out! All of youe out! Kill them! !¡±

    And what responded to her was still calm and unruffled.

    ¡°Yi Nassau snorted coldly: ¡°If you remove the Gu in Shi family¡¯s kid¡¯s body, I can spare your life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, old madam mu no longer had any chance of winning. ¡±

    Old Lady Mu¡¯s eyes were red as she shouted: ¡°Dream On! I want him dead! I want him dead! !¡±

    ¡°After her shrill voice faded, Shi Beiyu suddenly felt a sudden pain in his chest without warning! ¡±

    ¡°His face turned pale, he raised his hand to cover his chest and instantly knelt on the ground! ¡±

    ¡°Eat his heart! Eat It All! !¡±Old Lady Mu shouted again.

    ¡°AH ¡ª ! !¡±Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help but shout.

    ¡°Seeing this, Yi naoso frowned and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for doing it myself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he waved the cane in his hand. The cane looked gorgeous, but it was actually full of secrets. At some point in time, in the middle of the crown.., a diamond-shaped sharp de with a cold light appeared and flew toward Old Lady Mu! ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Mu red at the floor and wanted to dodge, but her leg was injured and her eyes were injured. She could not move freely, and there was always something wrong with one eye, so she tried her best to Dodge ¡±

    She still could not dodge the sharp de.

    ¡°Poof!¡±The sharp de hit her heart.

    She looked at the sharp de in her heart in disbelief. Her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Yenasuo put down his cane and said to yi¡¯er, ¡°Quickly go and get the blood from her heart...¡± ¡±

    Yi¡¯er nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°When Yi¡¯er quickly went to Old Lady Mu¡¯s side, olddy mu lowered her head weakly and sneered. ¡°You want to use... my blood from my heart... impossible...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Yi¡¯er was about to reach Old Lady Mu¡¯s side, she suddenly got up from nowhere and jumped towards the blood pool not far from her! ¡±

    ¡°No! !¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er shouted and took a big step forward. He reached out to pull olddy mu, but he was still a little short. Old Lady Mu¡¯s body fell into the blood pool with a ssh. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the blood churned, and a snake¡¯s body could be vaguely seen floating. In a moment, the water surface returned to its usual calm, but the water seemed to be even darker than before.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1227

    ?

    Chapter 1227: how to remove the GU (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In an instant, time seemed to have stopped. ¡±

    Even Yi Naoso was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Even if olddy mu destroyed her own body, she was unwilling to remove the GU for Shi Beiyu, then.. ¡±

    ¡°Ah! !¡±

    ¡°In the next second, Shi Beiyu, who had been suppressing his voice, suddenly let out a hoarse cry, his entire body was curled up and twitching non-stop. Looking closely, his hands and neck.., the veins on his face looked as if they were about to explode! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not good!¡±Yi Nassau cried out in rm. He instantly arrived in front of Shi Beiyu, forcefully pressed him down, and stretched out his hand to pry open Shi Beiyu¡¯s chest. ¡±

    ¡°Beside him, Huo Sikai could clearly see a very small protruding thing rampaging under his skin. ¡±

    ¡°When Yi Nassau saw this, he said to Huo sikai, ¡°Press him t to the ground!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was also panicking, hearing Yi Naoso¡¯s words, he immediately pressed the struggling Shi Beiyu t on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Naoso took out a silver needle and carefully identified the location of the Gu worm. When its movements slightly slowed down, with a ¡®swoosh¡¯, the silver needle in his hand fiercely pierced into Shi Beiyu¡¯s flesh. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah! !¡±Shi Beiyu cried out in pain, the sweat on his forehead was like rain, his hair was already wet. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the world waspletely silent. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyuy t on the ground, breathing heavily and weakly, his body was numb and almost not his own. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at this and looked at Yi Nassau suspiciously: ¡°This, is it dead?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi Nassau took a deep breath and shook his head: ¡°How can it die so easily, it is only temporarily under the control of the silver needles.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai was very worried: ¡°Then what do we do now? The old woman is dead, there is nothing left, how do we undo the GU in Ah region¡¯s body? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Gu in Shi Beiyu¡¯s body was connected to Old Lady Mu¡¯s mind, just now when Old Lady Mu died, the connection between her and the Gu worm was cut off, that was why it was running around in its body anxiously. ¡±

    That was why the Gu Practitioner¡¯s life was connected to the Gu practitioner.

    ¡°The space between Yi Nassao¡¯s brows suddenly became very deep, he sighed lightly: ¡°If she had told the Gu worm before she died, this Gu might have been able to live peacefully with him in his body, but that olddy clearly wanted the GU worm to self-destruct in his body, that was why its reaction was so intense.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper: ¡°You mean... there really is no other way?¡±

    ¡°This... sigh...¡±Yi Nassao shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°He had originallye to help Shi Beiyu remove the Gu, but who would have thought that in the end, it would turn out like this. ¡±

    That olddy really had a vicious heart..

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw that Yi Nassao wanted to say something but hesitated, and could not help but ask, ¡°Tribe leader, if you have anything to say, just say it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If someone who is rted to him is willing to bear this pain for him, then I can still try my best.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was stunned: ¡°You Mean, you can help him transfer the GU into his loved ones¡¯bodies?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi naoso nodded: ¡°Yes, although this Gu was refined by the olddy, but the golden-feathered bird canmunicate with it. As long as we discuss it properly, and let him move to another human body that can nourish it, it might work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then... What¡¯s the difference from not curing it?¡±Letting his own family bear the pain for him, areal would definitely not agree. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Naoso was helpless: ¡°So, this is a bad idea, but the olddy is already dead, and this life and Death Gu is extremely agile and cunning, if you want to kill it... you have to lose eight hundred of Your Own.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was very annoyed as he raised his hand and scratched his hair, suddenly an idea came to him! ¡±

    ¡°Then... then can I have the same father and different mother as him?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1228

    ?

    Chapter 1228: how to remove GU (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In an instant, Yi Nassau and Yi Er, who had just walked over, were stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone knew that Shi Beiyu¡¯s father had passed away early and he was the only one left, and now.. ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai awkwardly said: ¡°This, it is a long story, so...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Yi Nassau nodded.

    Huo sikai was pleasantly surprised: ¡°Really? !¡±

    ¡°They were thinking of capturing Shi Mo and torturing him, if they could get the Gu from Shi Beiyu¡¯s body and let him have a taste of it, that would be great! ¡±

    Yi er said: ¡°But is the other party willing?¡±

    Huo sikai snorted: ¡°This is not up to him!¡±

    ¡°¡±This... is not very good, right?¡±Yi Er frowned. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s not good about it! This GU was obtained by him, along with that old woman and that Yue Yiru, into ah domain¡¯s body. It is simply too good to return it to him now!¡±Huo sikai gritted his teeth and said. ¡±

    ¡°This time, Yi¡¯er was shocked.. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Shi Mo and young master Shi are... Blood Brothers?¡±Yi¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°He had thought that Shi Mo and Shi Beiyu were cousins in the outside world, but who would have thought.. ¡±

    The two of them had the same father but different mothers?

    ¡°Then, wasn¡¯t this a mess? ¡±

    No wonder the two of them fought so fiercely?

    ¡°Huo Sikai coughed. ¡°Actually, Shi Mo¡¯s mother isn¡¯t grandfather Shi¡¯s biological daughter. She was picked up when she was young.¡± ¡±

    Yi erming understood. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Yi Naoso looked at Shi Beiyu, who was about to faint, and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s send him back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Alright, but what about all the little things down here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Tian Mang and Old Lady Mu were dead, there was no one to suppress or control them. It was not safe to leave them like this. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Naoso said, ¡°I¡¯ll Have Jin Ling watch over them first. Once we¡¯re done with the Gu in his body, we¡¯ll bring them back to Miaojiang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, these little things were innocent. Although they were poisonous, they were still little lives. Moreover, they were all extremely intelligent. The most feasible method was to bring them back to Miaojiang. ¡±

    Miao region did notck these little things.

    Huo Sikai let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°That would be the best.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai and Yi er helped Shi Beiyu up, they had just walked a short distance when the sound of footsteps could be heard from the other end of the corridor. ¡±

    It seemed that Leng Jiuchen and the rest could not wait any longer and came down to check.

    ¡°Sure enough, not long after, they saw Leng Jiuchen leading a group of people to wee them. ¡±

    ¡°When they saw that Shi Beiyu was weaker than before, they were stunned: ¡°What, what is going on? is the Gu not removed?¡± ¡±

    Huo sikai nodded: ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°¡±What is going on?¡±Leng Jiuchen was very confused. They heard the sounds of fighting from above, they were worried and jumped down with their people. ¡±

    ¡°They thought that with the tribe leader, Shi Beiyu¡¯s Gu would be removed tonight, but who would have thought.. ¡±

    ¡°Yi¡¯er sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s go up first, he needs to rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Because old Madam Mu¡¯s hiding ce was very hidden and safe, Shi Beiyu admitted that they could not find her even if they racked their brains. ¡±

    ¡°In addition, he was going to hold a wedding with Mu Siyin Tomorrow, so he did not pay much attention to the old madam. Only the two bodyguards who were left behind to observe had already been restrained by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s men and could not send him any news. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, at this moment, he didn¡¯t know that Old Lady Mu was dead. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was brought back to the Shi family¡¯s vi by everyone. Old Master Shi and mother Shi had thought that Shi Beiyu would be able to remove the poison in his body beforeing back.

    Who would have thought... that he was even weaker than before..

    logo

 Chapter 1229

    ?

    Chapter 1229:-reap What You Sow (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ah domain! How did this happen?¡±Shi¡¯s mother was so frightened that her voice had changed.

    ¡°Huo sikai said, ¡°Auntie, help him back to his room to rest first. We¡¯ll talk about the detailster.¡±¡±

    ¡°The few of them helped Shi Beiyu back to his room first. Huo Sikai suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Yue Yiru? Is She Alright?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother had been frightened by Shi Beiyu¡¯s situation and had forgotten about Yue Yiru for a moment. Now that Huo Sikai had mentioned it.., she quickly said, ¡°Oh right, she seemed to have taken effect from the GU poison just now. She was screaming very loudly. The situation was exactly the same as ah domain¡¯s poison. I had someone tie her up. She¡¯s in her room. You guys should go and take a look...¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the few of them walked towards Yue Yiru¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°The door was pushed open. Yue Yiru¡¯s entire body was drenched. The veins on her body were bulging. Her face was flushed red as if she was tied to a chair and was struggling crazily. Her mouth was stuffed with a towel and she was making a hoarse whimper. At this moment.., if she didn¡¯t have her mouth stuffed, she probably would have bitten her tongue andmitted suicide a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°When Yue Xiang saw this, his face scrunched up tightly.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Yue Yiru was his biological daughter. No matter how big of a mistake she had made, it would be a lie if she did not feel bad seeing her like this.¡±

    Yue Yiru was already unconscious. She felt that her meridians were about to break!

    That feeling of living a life worse than death made her want to die immediately!

    She could not take it anymore.

    She really could not take it anymore..

    ¡°Sob sob... sob sob sob...¡±

    Her face was full of sweat and tears. She seemed to have noticed that many people hade and raised her head in a trance.

    ¡°Only then did everyone see clearly that the corners of her eyes were so red that they were bleeding. After seeing the people in front of her, she struggled even harder.¡±

    ¡°Almost at the same time, everyone looked at Yue Xiang at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang¡¯s body was frozen, seeing Yue Yiru looking at him with tears all over her face, his heart tightened and he found it hard to breathe.¡±

    Mother Shi was helpless..

    ¡°Even though Leng Yun Feng and Yue Yiru had made a huge mistake, no matter what, they were both Yue Xiang¡¯s daughters.¡±

    ¡°Now that Leng Yun Feng had been in prison, and Yue Yiru had suffered a lot during this period of time, now that she was being tortured by Gu Worms, it was no longer important.¡±

    ¡°¡±n leader, what should we do with her in this State?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yi Naoso shook his head: ¡°The GU refiner is already dead, in my opinion, her heart meridian is already damaged, even if we take the Gu out, she will still be a cripple.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Yue Yiru had not been poisoned before, but Old Lady Mu had died this time, and the Gu Worms¡¯reaction was unusually intense.¡±

    ¡°If one calcted the time of Old Lady Mu¡¯s death, her heart meridian would definitely not beplete.¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiru thought that by nting a Gu in her body, she would be connected to Shi Beiyu¡¯s fate and wouldst forever, but in reality, she was jumping into a pit of death.¡±

    What she was thinking about was just a trap that Shi Mo had set for her.

    ¡°Firstly, she could restrain Shi Beiyu, and secondly, she could vent her hatred.¡±

    ¡°He loved Mu Siyin so much, but Leng Yunfeng had caused Mu Siyin¡¯s death, and Yue Yiru was always against Mu Siyin. She really thought that Shi Mo was sincerely helping her, it was too silly..¡±

    ¡°As Yi Nassao finished speaking, mother Shi suddenly said: ¡°Then, ah region is so weak, did his heart meridian also get injured by the Gu Worm?¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, mother Shi thought Shi Beiyu¡¯s Gu had been cured.¡±

    ¡°But to her surprise, Yi Nassao said: ¡°His GU has not been cured.¡±¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1230

    ?

    Chapter 1230: eating one¡¯s own medicine (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What? !¡±Shi¡¯s mother was stunned.

    ¡°Old Madam Mu was already dead, the GU had not been removed, what should she do! ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s face turn pale, he quickly said: ¡°However, the tribe leader has already found a solution, Auntie, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Yue Xiang, who was at the side, could not help but say: ¡°Then... Tribe leader, she...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If we want to save her, there are two ways. First, we have to find someone with a blood connection to lure the GU to bear the pain for her. Second, we have to force the GU out. But in her situation, even if we force it out, it is no different from death.¡± ¡±

    Yue Xiang frowned and pondered.

    ¡°Leng Jiu Chen suddenly said: ¡°If uncle really can¡¯t let her go, then go find aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Yue Xiang and Leng Yun Feng were divorced, Leng Jiu Chen still subconsciously called Yue Xiang uncle. ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Xiang heard this, he could not help but look at mother Shi ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi understood Yue Xiang¡¯s meaning. Yue Yi Ru¡¯s heart meridian was already damaged, even without the Gu, she could not pose much of a threat to them. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you...¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang was moved: ¡°Zhi Jun, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi sighed: ¡°She has also received the punishment she deserves, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she finished speaking, Shi could not help but look at Yi na suo: ¡°Tribe leader, can the Gu in ah region¡¯s body be transferred to my body?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Yue Yi was like this, then the northern region would naturally be like this as well. ¡±

    ¡°Hence, Shi thought that if that was really the case, then he should transfer it into her body. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi¡¯s mother said this, before Yi Nassau and Yi er could speak, huo sikai said, ¡°Aunt! Are you confused? How can I transfer it into your body! Shi Mo is strong and strong, I think it¡¯s better to let him take care of it, right, n leader?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi¡¯s mother heard this, she was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°¡±Why not? He and a region have the same blood, there is no problem at all!¡± ¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother was very happy when she heard this: ¡°That is great!¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right! So everyone rest well tonight, we will make a mess tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    ¡°The bloody night was finally over. Although it was regretful that Shi Beiyu¡¯s Gu was not removed, but if they could transfer the gu inside his body into Shi Mo¡¯s body, just thinking about it made them extremely excited! ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Mu Siyin did not sleep at all. She stood by the window, her entire body stiff. ¡±

    ¡°Around dawn, someone knocked on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Siyin, it¡¯s time to get up and freshen up.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin hadn¡¯t touched her wedding dress since she put it onst night. It was still on her body.

    ¡°When the stylist pushed the door open and came in, he was pleasantly surprised to see her standing by the window in a white dress. ¡°Miss yinyin, I didn¡¯t expect you to be up already.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin didn¡¯t turn around, nor did she pay attention to them. ¡±

    Only then did the two of them see the neat and tidy big bed without a single wrinkle.

    ¡°In an instant, the two of them were stunned. ¡±

    ¡°So it wasn¡¯t because they woke up early, but because they hadn¡¯t slept the whole night. ¡±

    ¡°This time, they didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense anymore. Theypletely understood that Mu Siyin was really unwilling to get married. ¡±

    But why?

    ¡°With such a good family background, every woman would want to get married, okay? ¡±

    ¡°Sigh, they really couldn¡¯t understand.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, Miss Yin Yin Yin, shall we start applying makeup?¡±The makeup artist walked to Mu Siyin¡¯s side and spoke carefully. ¡±

    ¡°This time, Mu Siyin didn¡¯t make things difficult for them. She nodded lightly, turned around silently, and walked towards the dressing table. ¡±

    ¡°When the two of them saw this, they helped to hold up the gorgeous skirt to prevent her from identally stepping on it. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1231

    ?

    Chapter 1231: wedding ceremony (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin had not been resting well recently, and she was not in good spirits. Herplexion looked worse than ever. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the makeup artist¡¯s skills were superb. Within an hour, she had be beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Her facial features were bright and exquisite. Coupled with the meticulously arranged hairstyle and veil, she seemed to have been reborn. She was so beautiful that she could not bepared to the mortal world. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss yinyin, you¡¯re really too beautiful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, you¡¯re as beautiful as a fairy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The two of them couldn¡¯t help but praise her. They weren¡¯t trying to tter her, but they genuinely felt that Mu Siyin was really beautiful. In particr, her cold and aloof temperament was really charming. ¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly remembered the day she and Shi Beiyu had their wedding.

    ¡°At that time, her heart was filled with sweetness and happiness, but now.. ¡±

    She lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t want to take another look.

    ¡°At this moment, the door was pushed open and Shi Mo¡¯s voice came from the side of the door, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Mr. Shi, take a look. Miss Yinyin is especially beautiful today.¡±The makeup artist turned around and smiled at Shi Mo who was approaching. ¡±

    ¡°Although Shi Mo was still wearing a ck suit today, his tie had been changed into a ck bow tie. He looked very elegant and handsome. Coupled with his good mood, he looked especially refreshed and full of vigor. ¡±

    He walked behind Mu Siyin with a smile in his eyes. He raised his hands and gently ced them on her shoulders. He bent down slightly and looked at himself in the mirror.

    ¡°Although Mu Siyin had her eyes lowered, in his eyes, she was even more gentle and beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°¡±My Yinyin is especially beautiful every day. It¡¯s just that today, she¡¯s so beautiful that I can¡¯t take my eyes off her.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo stared at Mu Siyin and himself in the mirror without moving. His tone was affectionate and gentle.

    ¡°In an instant, the makeup artist beside him couldn¡¯t help butugh softly. ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Shi, who usually looked very serious, could be so gentle and sweet-talking in front of Miss yinyin. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, on the other hand, frowned. Her shoulders moved slightly as she struggled to free herself from Shi Mo¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo did not care at all. Instead, he looked at Mu Siyin with a gentler gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare some breakfast. Eat someter.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°There are many wedding matters today. It¡¯s better to eat some to fill your stomach first.¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯m not hungry!¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help but raise her voice.

    ¡°When Shi Mo saw this, he did not get angry. Instead, heughed. ¡°Then you should eat a little.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°When the makeup artist at the side saw this, his facial features were really refreshed. ¡±

    He really did not expect that this miss yinyin would be so arrogant in front of Mr. Shi?

    What was her background?

    Was she not from an ordinary family?

    ¡°She actually dared to speak to Mr. Shi like that, and Mr. Shi even doted on her so much! ¡±

    This was really strange! !

    ¡°Not long after, a servant came in with a tray of exquisite breakfast. ¡±

    It was ced right on the dressing table in front of Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s hands, which were hanging on her legs, clenched tightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, don¡¯t make things difficult for me...¡±Shi Mo said softly. ¡±

    Mu Siyin could hear the deeper meaning in his words. She suddenly raised her eyes and stared at him coldly.

    ¡°Shi Mo curled the corners of his lips slightly. He raised his hand to help her pull her veil and said, ¡°Be good...¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin really had no choice but to eat a little as a token.

    Only then did Shi Mo give up and get his men to remove all the things.

    ¡°Then, the makeup artist hurriedly touched up Mu Siyin¡¯s makeup and it was time to head to the church. ¡±

    ¡°The capital church was also the venue Shi Mo had chosen for the wedding. However, Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu had not been there before. It was also very famous, sacred, and solemn.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1232

    ?

    Chapter 1232: wedding ceremony (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding dress was very long, Shi Mo saw that it was inconvenient for her to walk down the stairs in high heels, so he bent down and picked her up, walking downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s struggles were useless, so she simply let him carry her.¡±

    ¡°When she reached the living room, she happened to bump into Shi Shuhui, who was dressed in a wine-red gown.¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui saw this, her eyes immediately darkened.¡±

    ¡°Right now, Shi Mo cared more about Mu Siyin than his own life. She was so angry that she was about to die!¡±

    ¡°However, at this juncture, it wasn¡¯t good for her to quarrel with Shi Mo, so she could only suppress her anger.¡±

    ¡°After their wedding, she would teach this Mu Siyin a lesson to vent her anger!¡±

    ¡°Under everyone¡¯s envious gazes, Shi Mo carried Mu Siyin out of the building and ced her in the wedding car parked in front of the door.¡±

    ¡°Then, he sat beside her and set off for the church.¡±

    ¡°Today, in order to prevent Shi Beiyu and the others from disrupting the wedding, he assigned all his men to protect her.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin turned her head and looked out the window. Looking at the scenery that shed past, her brows furrowed tightly.¡±

    Could it be..

    Was this the will of heaven?

    ¡°Yinyin...¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Shi Mo held her hand tightly in his palm.¡±

    ¡°She pulled a cold face, but Shi Mo held her hand even tighter.¡±

    ¡°¡±I know that it¡¯s a little forced for you to marry me now, but I promise that I will definitely make you happy in the future!¡±¡±

    ¡°MU siyin snorted coldly: ¡°If you can remove his GU as soon as possible, that will be my happiness!¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s expression slightly wrinkled: ¡°Yin Yin, don¡¯t tell me that I really have no ce in your heart?¡±¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°Since you know, why do you ask?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo looked hurt. ¡°I thought... even if it¡¯s a stone, I should be able to warm it up a little, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±If I was just a stone, you might be able to warm it up, but this stone of mine is already someone else¡¯s! So, you¡¯ll never be able to warm it up!¡±¡±

    ¡°Do you have to be so heartless? Today is our wedding day.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin did not want to talk to him anymore, so she simply turned her head and continued to look out the window, not wanting to bother with him anymore.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo took a deep breath in defeat and said in a low voice, ¡°One day, you will like me.¡±¡±

    ¡°About twenty minutester, the convoy slowly stopped in front of a sacred church.¡±

    ¡°The capital was very famous for this church, and many wealthy and noble families were hosting it here.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo didn¡¯t want to go to the same church that Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu had gone to, so he came here.¡±

    Because this was the wedding that belonged only to him and Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Most of the people who came to attend the wedding today were big shots in the business world. There really weren¡¯t any close rtives, except for Shi Shuhui.¡±

    ¡°After all, the people closest to them were all on Shi Beiyu¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin had the identity of Lan Yinyin, and the only mother Lan was with Leng Jiuchen. Therefore, she could not attend the wedding.¡±

    The weather today was very good. It was cloudless and summer. The entire church was green and decorated with all kinds of flowers. It was holy and beautiful.

    The red carpet extended from the church gate to the main hall of the church. Shi Mo held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand and stepped onto the red carpet under everyone¡¯s gaze. They walked toward the main hall of the church.

    ¡°Do you think ah domain and the others wille today?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Shi Mo tilted his head slightly and curled his lips. His voice was so soft that only she could hear it.¡±

    Mu Siyin clenched her hands slightly and did not answer his question.

    ¡°Shi Mo continued, ¡°Actually, I sent them an invitation. Do you want them toe or not?¡±¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1233

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1233:, breaking up a wedding (1)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin sneered. ¡°Then do you want them toe or not?¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo chuckled. ¡°If I didn¡¯t want them toe, I wouldn¡¯t have sent them an invitation. It¡¯s just that... They don¡¯t seem to be willing toe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You used such despicable methods and still want them to bless you. Naive!¡±

    ¡°¡±You are wrong, Yin Yin. If he loved you, if he was not afraid of death, he would havee today...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s meaning was very simple. Shi Beiyu was afraid of him, that was why he did not dare toe. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to his own life, Mu Siyin was not that important to him. ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin snorted: ¡°Whether hees or not, the one I love is him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo heard this and his eyes darkened, as if he did not want to embarrass himself anymore, he held onto Mu Siyin and did not speak. ¡±

    ¡°When the two of them reached the entrance of the main hall of the church, Shi Mo stopped her and said in a low voice, ¡°Yin Yin, you know what to doter. Whether the Gu in Ah Yu¡¯s body can be removed or not depends on you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hisst three words were very long and soft, and only mu Siyin could hear them. ¡±

    Mu Siyin clenched her hands tightly and looked ahead with an expressionless face.

    ¡°However, Shi Mo knew that Mu Siyin could hear them. ¡±

    ¡°In the sacred and glorious hall, the auditorium was already filled with people. When they saw Shi Mo and Mu Siyin appear, they turned their heads and looked in their direction almost at the same time. ¡±

    ¡°Then, they praised them. ¡±

    ¡°The elegant and moving melody of the violin slowly sounded. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the two of them slowly walked towards the priest in front of them. ¡±

    ¡°Although Mu Siyin was expressionless, in the eyes of outsiders, the two of them were still a handsome man and a beautiful woman. They were a perfect match. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui, who was sitting at the very front, watched the two of them slowly stand in front of the priest. She clenched her fists and her eyes darkened! ¡±

    ¡°Her son was so outstanding, yet he had to marry such a broken shoe! ¡±

    It was really difficult for her to tell others about Mu Siyin¡¯s background from time to time!

    What was there to say about the daughter of an ordinary family! !

    It would be embarrassing if she told others!

    ¡°On the stage, the priest watched as the two of them began their wedding speech ¨C ¡±

    ¡°¡±Marriage is the sublimation of love and mutual trust. It requires both parties to love each other for a lifetime, but also to trust each other for a lifetime. ¡±

    ¡°Today, Mr. Shi Mo and Miss Lan Yinyin will solemnly announce theirmitment to each other¡¯s love and trust. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Shi Mo and Miss Lan Yinyin, please announce your marriage wishes to everyone present.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the priest finished speaking, Shi Mo curled his lips and looked at Mu Siyin, who was still expressionless, and nodded at the priest. ¡±

    ¡°The priest continued, ¡°Mr. Shi Mo, are you willing to marry Miss Lan Yinyin as your wife? ¡°Are you willing to love her without reservation, be it in good times or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad, and be loyal to her forever?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo heard this and paused for a moment. Then, he looked at Mu Siyin with a gentle and affectionate gaze. He held her hand and nodded solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m Willing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°These three words were loud and clear, causing Mu Siyin¡¯s heart to tremble violently. ¡±

    Because what followed was her answer..

    ¡°As expected, the priest shifted his gaze to her, he said slowly, ¡°Miss Lan Siyin, are you willing to marry Mr. Shi Mo as his wife? Are you willing to love him unreservedly, be it in good times or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad, and be loyal to him forever?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were on Mu Siyin, waiting for her to say the three words, ¡°I am willing.¡±. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1234

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1234:, breaking up a wedding (2)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart tightened. She pursed her lips and held her fingers for a long time without saying a word.

    ¡°Shi Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Siyin, we had a deal...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s frown deepened. Although she was currently upying Lan Yinyin¡¯s body and bearing the name of LAN yinyin, she was still unable to ept this ridiculous wedding! ¡±

    But..

    She had no choice but to..

    Mu Siyin¡¯s long silence instantly made the guests in the audience feel that something was wrong.

    ¡°Even if the bride was shy at this moment, she shouldn¡¯t have been shy for so long without answering, right? ¡±

    Why was this so?

    ¡°In an instant, everyone stared at Mu Siyin and began to whisper. ¡±

    They all said that there was an inside story to the wedding between the two of them.

    ¡°Mu Siyin, who had her eyes slightly lowered, could not help but slowly tighten her grip on her hand. She said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Yinyin... do you have to make things difficult for me?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin understood what he meant..

    ¡°Since things had alreadye to this point, then.. ¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not willing! !¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s lips had just moved when the tightly shut church door was suddenly pushed open with a bang!

    ¡°With a bang, everyone was shocked! ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this voice, she felt a wave of excitement in her heart. She lifted her veil and turned around abruptly.. ¡±

    ¡°At the main entrance, Shi Beiyu, who was dressed in a suit, stood there with a cold aura. ¡±

    ¡°The golden sunlight shone on his back, making him feel as if he was in a dream, as if a God had descended! ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Shi...¡±

    ¡°When she saw Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes reddened uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°Her voice was very low. Perhaps only Shi Mo could hear her, but Shi Beiyu knew that she was calling him.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Irrelevant people, leave immediately!¡±He narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and said coldly. ¡±

    Everyone present was a big shot in the business world. No one did not know Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°But he had been hiding for a long time, and they hadn¡¯t seen him for so long. Now... why would he suddenly appear here? ¡±

    And... It seemed like... He was here to cause trouble?

    Why?

    Weren¡¯t they on good terms?

    And didn¡¯t Shi Beiyu have Mu Siyin?

    ¡°Now, why did he want to ruin Shi Mo¡¯s wedding? ¡±

    ¡°No matter how hard they thought about it, they couldn¡¯t figure it out? ¡±

    ¡°However, before they could think about it, groups of armed men rushed in from the outside in an orderly manner and instantly surrounded the entire venue. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, who was dressed in military uniform, stepped forward. He looked at the stunned crowd and said in a deep voice, ¡°Irrelevant people, leave immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, everyone seemed to have woken up from a dream. They didn¡¯t dare to stay for another minute and a half. With a swoosh, they stood up and rushed out of the door! ¡±

    What the hell was going on?

    Even Leng Jiuchen had brought people here personally?

    This... did Shi Beiyu and Shi Mo have an internal conflict? !

    ¡°Oh My God, this was too terrifying! ¡±

    ¡°Almost in an instant, all the guests in the hall had run away. Even the priest standing on the stage had disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui, who was standing in the auditorium, saw this, she shouted angrily, ¡°Shi Beiyu! Leng Jiuchen! What is the meaning of this? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen snorted, ¡°What do you mean? Can¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ha... are you ignoring his life? !¡±Shi Shuhui pointed at Shi Beiyu with her red fingernails!

    ¡°Shi beiyu sneered, ¡°Now, you should be worried about your lives.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi shuhuiughed, ¡°Shi Beiyu, have you forgotten the pain after you recovered? Have you forgotten how miserable you were when you used the poison technique? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips curled up coldly, ¡°The pain that you have ced on me, Yin Yin, will be returned to you today! !¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1235

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1235:, breaking up a wedding (3)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi shuhui snorted, ¡°You¡¯re really boastful! Do you believe that I¡¯ll make you die an ugly death immediately?¡±¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, who was standing beside Shi Beiyu, could not help but raise his eyebrows when he heard this. He mocked, ¡°Your ugly death will cause the GU poison in ah domain¡¯s body to take effect again?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi shuhui frowned and continued, ¡°I guarantee that if his Gu poison takes effect again, his life will be forfeit! If you don¡¯t believe me, we can try it!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, let¡¯s give it a try then?¡±Huo Sikai crossed his arms and walked forward, standing shoulder to shoulder with Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen.¡±

    Shi Shuhui did not expect Huo Sikai to say yes?

    ¡°¡±Hehe... I really won¡¯t shed tears until I see the Coffin!¡±After saying that, he took out his phone and dialed a number.¡±

    Shi Mo narrowed his eyes and looked at the three people¡¯s calm expressions. His heart could not help but jump!

    Could it be that they..

    ¡°Before his thoughts could fade away, he heard shi shuhui mutter, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this old woman! She dropped the ball at the crucial moment! I called herst night and told her to be on standby at all times!¡±¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she could not help but be overjoyed!¡±

    ¡°It seemed that they had already found the old witch, and Shi Beiyu¡¯s Gu had also been removed! !¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui did not give up, and dialed another number.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo looked at this, and could not help but clench mu Siyin¡¯s hand even tighter!¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui dialed again, but still could not get through. This time, she could not help but feel anxious!¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s going on with this old woman? !¡±Saying that, she walked to Shi Mo¡¯s side, and said: ¡°Ah Mo, try to contact her.¡±¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows at the right time. ¡°Are you talking about that old woman mu?¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Shi Shuhui suddenly froze!¡±

    Shi Mo also furrowed his brows!

    As expected... it was just as he expected! !

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at the two people whose expressions had suddenly changed andughed wantonly. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s already been captured by us. You Won¡¯t be able to get through no matter how hard you try...¡±¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±Shi Shuhui¡¯s face was filled with disbelief!

    Shi beiyu sneered: ¡°Do you really think that we won¡¯t be able to find her just because she is hiding in Mu n?¡±

    ¡°You... you guys...¡±Shi Shuhui¡¯s face turned pale without a trace of blood.

    ¡°One had to know that their biggest bargaining chip was that Gu that could restrain Shi Beiyu, but now, they actually found that old hag from Mu n? !¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Don¡¯t try to lie to us! is that old woman easy to catch? !¡±

    Shi Shuhui was so scared that she vomited when she first saw those little things around Old Woman Mu!

    ¡°There was still such a big thing around her, how could she be so easily caught by them?¡±

    Shi Shuhui couldn¡¯t believe it no matter what!

    ¡°Shi Mo narrowed his eyes and remained calm, ¡°Is that so? Then has his GU been cured?¡±¡±

    ¡°As far as he knew, that olddy of Mu n was not easy to deal with, not to mention that she hated Shi Beiyu to the core!¡±

    ¡°Even if she was caught, she would not be able to cure Shi Beiyu¡¯s Gu so easily, right?¡±

    ¡°As expected, the moment his words came out, Huo Sikai¡¯s expression sank, he snorted: ¡°Do you really think that only that olddy can cure that Gu? How Naive!¡±¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she snorted: ¡°Indeed, only she can cure that Gu, if she is not willing, it is useless even if you kneel down and beg her!¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo sikaiughed: ¡°Wait a moment, I will make you kneel down and beg us!¡±¡±

    Shi Shuhui was so angry that she gritted her teeth: ¡°In Your Dreams!¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, she took out the small gun that she carried and pressed it against Mu Siyin¡¯s back!¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me tell you! Even if that old woman mu is in your hands now, we still have Mu Siyin?¡±

    ¡°¡±If you dare to act Rashly, I¡¯ll shoot her to death! !¡±¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1236

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1236:, breaking up a wedding (4)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Shuhui had already thought it through. If Shi Beiyu and the others came today, then she would take Mu Siyin as a hostage. She wasn¡¯t afraid that they wouldn¡¯tpromise! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s body froze, not moving at all. ¡±

    Shi Mo¡¯s face turned ck from anger at Shi Shuhui¡¯s actions!

    ¡°Mom! What are you doing! Quickly put the gun away!¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui was flustered and exasperated, ¡°You¡¯re really stupid! Look, everyone here belongs to them now! That Old Hag Mu has also been captured by them, so we can only take her as a hostage!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s my wife now, not a hostage!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You two aren¡¯t married yet!¡±Shi Beiyu, who had been sulking all this time, said coldly. His eyes were fixed on Shi Shuhui¡¯s hand that was holding the gun, wishing that he could break her wrist! ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he pulled Mu Siyin into his embrace as if he was making an oath. ¡°Who said that? Yinyin and I were already registered long before we got married. We are now... husband and wife...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he said this, Mu Siyin was stunned! ¡±

    When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t she know? !

    And he had never mentioned it to her before?

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, heughed mockingly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re mistaken. The one who married you was Lan Yinyin, not my wife, Mu Siyin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯sst sentence was especially harsh, digging out the question that Shi Mo did not want to think about in detail from the depths of his heart. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, when he looked at Shi Mo¡¯s face again, it was no different from the bottom of a pot. ¡±

    ¡°¡±When you love someone, you don¡¯t love their appearance, but their soul! No matter what she looks like, as long as it¡¯s her, I¡¯ll love her! She¡¯s Mine Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, his face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re just deceiving yourself! One day, she¡¯ll return to her true form!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to destroy her body. She¡¯ll never be able to return to her true form...¡±Shi Mo¡¯s words shocked everyone. Mu Siyin herself was stunned.

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±She looked at Shi Mo in shock and doubt.

    ¡°Shi Moughed softly. ¡°Yinyin, since I¡¯ve... chosen to marry you, I won¡¯t let you return to your original form. That¡¯s why we¡¯re a legal couple!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Shameless!¡±

    ¡°You... Are You speaking the truth? !¡±Shi Beiyu clenched hisrge hands tightly. His eyes were so red from anger that they could bleed!

    ¡°Shi Mo raised his chin proudly, ¡°Of course, why don¡¯t you wait for her to return to your side? Hehe...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo! You¡¯re despicable and Shameless! You Don¡¯t Love Siyin at all! You¡¯re selfish!¡±Huo Sikai was also hopping mad.

    They never thought that Shi Mo would actually destroy Mu Siyin¡¯s original body!

    ¡°Actually, Shi Shuhui didn¡¯t know what Shi Mo was talking about. She thought that she could use mu Siyin¡¯s original body to threaten Shi Beiyu and the others. She didn¡¯t expect Shi Mo to say that he would destroy Mu Siyin¡¯s original body? ! ¡±

    ¡°But even if he did, he shouldn¡¯t have said it now! ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why are you talking so much nonsense! Get Out of my way! or else, I¡¯ll shoot you! By then, Mu Siyin will probably disappear from this world!¡±She held Mu Siyin¡¯s back and said loudly. ¡±

    Mu Siyin clenched her fingers tightly and felt the coldnessing from her back. Her frown deepened.

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes were filled with a terrifying storm. He forcefully suppressed the raging anger in his heart and looked at Shi Mo coldly. ¡°Taking her as a hostage is what you call love? !¡±

    Shi Mo¡¯srge hand held mu Siyin¡¯s hand tightly. His eyes were filled with conflict and struggle.

    ¡°Shi Shuhui angrily shouted, ¡°Shi Beiyu! Mu Siyin is a hostage to us! My Son being able to marry her is a blessing that she has cultivated for eight lifetimes!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1237

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1237:, turning the tables once and for all (1)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mom! !¡±Shi Mo growled angrily.

    ¡°Shi Shuhui¡¯s face darkened as she sneered, ¡°Ah Mo, Mu Siyin doesn¡¯t like you at all. You just have to y with her. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be setting yourself on fire!¡±

    ¡°¡±Now that a great enemy is in front of you, you have to put away those private affairs of yours!¡±¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Shi Shuhui¡¯s tone was almostmanding.¡±

    Shi Mo remained rooted to the ground and did not move.

    ¡°Shi Shuhui was flustered and exasperated, ¡°Ah Mo! What are you hesitating for!¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo held Mu Siyin¡¯s left hand in his palm, and on her right was Shi Shuhui, who was holding a gun against her back. At this moment, Shi Shuhui was ring at Shi Mo from the side.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes slightly. While Shi Shuhui was still ring at Shi Mo, she quickly raised her right hand and pulled Shi Shuhui¡¯s arm aside!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was looking for an opportunity, while Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen were also looking for an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°When they saw Mu Siyin struggle free, everyone instantly rushed forward!¡±

    ¡°When Shuhui reacted, the gun in her hand had already been pulled to the side by Mu Siyin!¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she was furious!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin! You Little B * Tch! Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to kill you? !¡±

    ¡°As the two struggled, they only heard a ¡®bang¡¯sound. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Shi Mo, who was beside them. Fortunately, Shi Mo¡¯s reaction was extremely fast, and his figure shed, narrowly avoiding it!¡±

    ¡°However, before he could stabilize his body!¡±

    ¡°A gust of wind came from the front, and a ¡®bang¡¯fist ruthlessly smashed into the bridge of his nose.¡±

    ¡°In an instant, blood flowed like water.¡±

    ¡°¡±Shi Mo! Other than threatening people, what else do you know? Other than ying tricks behind your back, what else do you know! ?¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai grabbed his cor and roared. Then, he raised his fist and a ¡®bang¡¯sound was heard.¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen, one of them went to grab the spear in Shi Shuhui¡¯s hand while the other went to pull Mu Siyin.¡±

    The one pulling Mu Siyin was naturally Shi Beiyu..

    ¡°When Mu Siyin realized that she had fallen into that familiar yet broad embrace, the corners of her eyes turned sour. She stretched out her hands and hugged him tightly.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart, which had been in his throat all this time, finally fell back to its original position the moment he pulled Mu Siyin into his embrace!¡±

    ¡°Yinyin...¡±

    Shi Beiyu hugged her tightly and was extremely excited.

    Mu Siyin was really worried to death just now. She was so afraid that they hadn¡¯t found the old witch Mu and that she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him!

    ¡°¡±Ah! Leng Jiuchen, let go of me! If you dare toy a finger on me, I¡¯ll definitely teach you guys a lesson!¡±¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Shi Shuhui¡¯s sharp and hoarse voice rang out in the church.¡±

    Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu turned their heads to look at her

    ¡°In fact, without a bargaining chip in hand, Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo were nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful they were, they could not defeat Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen handcuffed Shi Shuhui in a few seconds. It was useless no matter how much she struggled.

    ¡°Meanwhile, Shi Mo and Huo Sikai were fighting each other. Although Huo Sikai had the upper hand in the beginning, after he recovered from the shock, he had suffered quite a lot. His handsome face was also bruised.¡±

    ¡°¡±Shi Mo, you despicable person! Now that you don¡¯t have any chips, what is there for you to be arrogant about? ! Ah? !¡±¡±

    Huo Sikai grabbed Shi Mo¡¯s cor and roared angrily.

    ¡°Shi Mo was not afraid of him. He pushed his right hand away, and with a bang, he greeted his handsome face again.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai immediately cried out, ¡°F * ck! I¡¯ll definitely beat you up until you¡¯re uglier than me today! !¡±¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, is this the main point now? ?¡±

    ¡°However, to Huo Sikai, disfigurement was more important than anything else..¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1238

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1238:, turning the tables once and for all (2)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After that, Shi Mo, who was originally the groom, was really beaten to an ugly state by Huo Sikai. ¡±

    ¡°How is it? Are you convinced? !¡±Huo Sikai panted heavily as he got up from Shi Mo¡¯s body. He looked at Shi Mo who was lying on the ground and pped his hands arrogantly.

    ¡°Actually, he himself was as ugly as a pig¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, he still won. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Mo! Ah Mo!¡±Shi Shuhui, who was handcuffed by the side, suddenly cried out nervously when she saw that Shi Mo was lying on the ground, unable to get up. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Moy weakly on the ground. The corners of his eyes were covered in blood, but he did not care at all. He looked at the gorgeous roof and could not stopughing.. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, when he knew that Shi Beiyu had already found Old Madam Mu, he knew that he had lost.. ¡±

    ¡°However, he was unwilling to lose Mu Siyin before he lost. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even if you guys ruined my wedding, Siyin and I are still husband and wife! She can only stay in Lan Siyin¡¯s body for the rest of her life! ¡±

    ¡°She still belongs to me, Shi Mo!¡± ¡±

    Shi Moughed out loud.

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he let go of Mu Siyin and Strode forward. Then, he squatted down and looked at the disheveled shi mo. he frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me. Yin Yin¡¯s true body must still be in the extreme north. One day, I will find it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just based on the fact that Shi Mo had been asking people to find information about Dongfang jue, he would not let people destroy Mu Siyin¡¯s true form. ¡±

    He was too excited just now and actually believed him!

    ¡°Now that he thought about it, he was just trying to provoke him! ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he stoppedughing and looked at him coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t find it! You¡¯ll never find it! It¡¯s impossible for you to let her return to her true form!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who doesn¡¯t know how to talk? Shi Mo, I want you to see with your own eyes how I found Yin Yin¡¯s true form, how I went to country Z to look for Dong Fang Jue, how I looked for Hu Xian, and how I wanted her to return to her true form!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming if you want to look for Hu Xian! It¡¯s all nonsense!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not scary if a man is too despicable. What¡¯s scary is that he¡¯ll never have the courage to admit that he lost!¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu! Don¡¯t talk about how noble you are! You¡¯re not much better than me! Isn¡¯t it for your own selfish reasons that you want her to go back to her original body?

    Is it because seeing her face and body make you feel ufortable? Ah? !¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was cold, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I just... want her to be herself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t look at the unwilling Shi Mo anymore. He stood up slowly and said, ¡°Bring her back first.¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Shi Mo was also handcuffed.

    They were the ones who had won. Everything was under their control. Why did it suddenly turn out like this? !

    ¡°¡±Ah Mo! Ah Mo! You didn¡¯t destroy Mu Siyin¡¯s original body, did you? Where did you hide her? That¡¯s our bargaining chip too!¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui looked at Shi Mo anxiously with anticipation.

    ¡°Shi Mo said calmly, ¡°Mom, I told you not to use her as a bargaining chip.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she was agitated. ¡°How are we going to win if we don¡¯t use her as a bargaining chip? Ah Mo! You¡¯ve been bewitched by her! ¡±

    She doesn¡¯t like you at all. She doesn¡¯t care about us at all. She Can¡¯t wait for us to die. Do you know that? !

    ¡°Quickly tell me where Mu Siyin¡¯s real body is. I¡¯ll talk to them, Huh?¡±? ¡±

    Shi Shuhui was so anxious that she was going crazy!

    ¡°She had meticulously nned for so many years and finally obtained everything of the Shi family. Now, all of it was gone because of Mu Siyin! ¡±

    How could she be willing!

    How could she be willing! !

    logo

 Chapter 1239

    ?

    Chapter 1239: turning the tables once and for all (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Beiyu sneered at Shi Shuhui¡¯s stubbornness. ¡°I don¡¯t need him to tell me. I¡¯ll find her!¡±

    ¡°Shut your heel! !¡±Shi Shuhui roared with red eyes.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t want to talk to Shi Shuhui, but at this point, she wasn¡¯t fantasizing about using Mu Siyin¡¯s true form to threaten them. ¡±

    ¡°He really wanted to know, wasn¡¯t she a little ashamed of her actions? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie... since things havee to this, just admit defeat.¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui was greatly irritated by Shi Beiyu¡¯s words.

    ¡°She red at him and screamed, ¡°I¡¯m Not Your Auntie! I Won¡¯t admit defeat! I should be the mistress of the Shi family! I¡¯m the one! Everything in the Shi family should belong to us! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you really want to think this way, just think it in your heart. Don¡¯t say it out loud. Otherwise, people will think that you have a problem with your brain. Take her away.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not want to talk to Shi Shuhui anymore. He waved his hand and Shi Shuhui was forcefully taken away.

    ¡°Shi Mo looked at this and sneered, ¡°If Si Yin loves me, I will be the one who wins today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu curled his lips, ¡°Since you know, don¡¯t dream about something that doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even so, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that she is my wife now!¡±Shi Mo was still arrogant. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu narrowed his eyes, ¡°Did sky beat you silly? Your Wife Is Lan Yinyin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t look at Shi Mo¡¯s silent face anymore. He pulled Mu Siyin¡¯s hand and walked out of the church. ¡±

    Shi Mo. stood rooted to the ground as he watched Mu Siyin being taken away by Shi Beiyu. The two of them looked so intimate and natural.

    ¡°At that moment, he felt as if a knife had stabbed his heart, causing blood to flow. ¡±

    Why?

    Why Can¡¯t I love him..

    ¡°What he wanted was simple. He only wanted her to love him. Even if it was just a little, he would be satisfied.. ¡±

    ¨C

    Yi Nassau and yier were waiting for Shi Beiyu and the others to return.

    ¡°Shi was very worried. She didn¡¯t know if she could sessfully bring Mu Siyin back. Moreover, Shi Mo and Shi Shuhui were so cunning. They should be able to catch them, right? ¡±

    ¡°Just as Shi was feeling anxious, the sound of a car engine suddenly came from outside the building. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she stood up from the sofa in joy. ¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re back! Ah Domain and the others are back!¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, she had already run to the building¡¯s door. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Shi Beiyu Pull Mu Siyin out of the car, Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn sour. ¡±

    They¡¯re back..

    They¡¯re finally back..

    Mu Siyin had already changed out of the wedding dress. Shi¡¯s mother hurriedly ran down and grabbed mu Siyin¡¯s hand. She was so touched that she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, you¡¯re finally back...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at mother Shi and called out.

    ¡°Mother Shi was even more touched. ¡°Good, good, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. You guys aren¡¯t injured, right? What about them? Did you catch them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°En, no, they¡¯ve also brought them back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Mu Siyin finished speaking, Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo were brought down from thest two cars. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s tightly clenched heart finally dropped! ! ¡±

    ¡°As Shi Shuhui had said too many crazy things, the bodyguards used tape to tape her mouth shut. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, when she saw Shi¡¯s mother looking at her, at that moment, she wished she could tear the bodyguard who was holding her apart! ¡±

    ¡°Wu Wu! Wu ~¡±

    ¡°Compared to Shi Shuhui¡¯s crazy struggle, Shi Mo appeared very calm. However, there was a mocking smile on his purplish lips. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1240

    ?

    Chapter 1240:-turning the tables once and for all (4)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Mo¡¯s mother was stunned for a moment when she saw that Shi Mo was beaten ck and blue.

    ¡°However, when Huo Sikai walked over, she was instantly dumbfounded..¡±

    ¡°It turned out that the wounds on Shi Mo¡¯s face were all caused by Huo Sikai. However, it seemed that he himself had suffered quite a lot as well?¡±

    ¡°¡±Sikai, is the injury on Your Face Alright? Hurry up and get some medicine to wipe it off.¡±¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai coughed awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. These are all minor injuries, much lighter than some people¡¯s.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he lifted his head and walked up the stairs with a light snort.¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen also walked over and said to the few of them, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside first.¡±¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo were brought in by someone, old master Shi, who was sitting on the sofa, narrowed his old and weathered eyes.¡±

    ¡°Recently, old master Shi¡¯s health had been deteriorating day by day.¡±

    ¡°Shi Yueheng had died prematurely, leaving behind such a huge mess for him, and it was a mess that they did not know about.¡±

    He had caused the Shi family to be in a mess.

    ¡°He did not have any feelings for Shi Shuhui at the moment. Although he hated Shi Mo, there was still a trace of sympathy in the depths of his heart.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, this was the so-called blood rtionship.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, he was of Shi n¡¯s bloodline, and Shi Shuhui had yed an important role in causing him to be like this!¡±

    A good child had been brought onto a different path by her!

    ¡°¡±n leader, we have brought him back, can we start now?¡±Huo Sikai did not care about the injury on his handsome face, the most important thing now was to quickly remove the GU on Shi Beiyu¡¯s body.., then, Shi Mo could personally taste what it was like to be pierced by Gu Worms.¡±

    ¡°Yi nasuo nodded lightly: ¡°Yes, the faster the better.¡±¡±

    ¡°There was still a silver needle in Shi Beiyu¡¯s body, almost all of it had entered his body. Over time, the Gu worms would be more violent, and he would have to endure the pain.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin did not understand, she asked: ¡°Start what?¡±¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted and raised his eyebrows: ¡°To remove the GU in a region¡¯s body?¡±

    Mu Siyin was overjoyed when she heard this!

    ¡°Really? The tribe leader has a way?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes! Siyin, let me tell you, this method is really good!¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin was very excited: ¡°What method? How do we remove it?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai nced at Shi Mo who was frowning at the side and seemed very puzzled: ¡°It¡¯s very simple, we just need to transfer the GU in a region¡¯s body into the body of someone who is rted to him by blood, this will be considered as removing...¡±¡±

    ¡°Once these words were said, Mu Siyin was stunned, someone who was rted by blood?¡±

    But Shi Mo immediately understood their meaning!

    So..

    ¡°Seeing Shi Mo¡¯s expression instantly change, Huo Sikai walked in front of him, he smiled: ¡°How is it? Aren¡¯t you very surprised? Ah Mo, since you and Ah Region are blood brothers, and this Gu was obtained by you, then I will return it to you now. Keep it for yourself, it is said that it can strengthen your body and extend your life.¡±¡±

    ¡°Wu Wu Wu!¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Shi Shuhui struggled crazily.¡±

    Huo Sikai saw this and raised his eyebrows. He walked to Shi Shuhui and lifted his hand to tear off the tape on her mouth.

    ¡°He mocked, ¡°Are you very excited? Don¡¯t be excited, it is just returning it to its owner.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That was created by that Old Woman Mu! It has nothing to do with us! If you return it, return it to her! !¡±Shi Shuhui said excitedly.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai sighed lightly. ¡°We would like to return it to that old woman mu, but... she¡¯s already dead...¡±¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1241

    ?

    Chapter 1241: the truth of the car ident (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as Huo Sikai spoke, Shi Shuhui¡¯s eyes widened in shock! ¡±

    Mu Siyin was also very surprised. She did not expect that the old witch Mu was already dead?

    ¡°¡±Impossible! She Can¡¯t be dead! If she was dead, how could the Northern Region still be alive then!¡±Shi Shuhui¡¯s face twisted as she screamed. ¡±

    ¡°That Gu was refined by Old Lady Mu. If Old Lady Mu was dead, then the northern region would also be dead without a doubt! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, back then, when she felt that Old Lady Mu was not easy to control, Shi Shuhui had nned to kill Old Lady Mu as well and end everything once and for all. ¡±

    ¡°But she did not expect that Shi Beiyu was still alive, but Old Lady Mu was actually dead? ¡±

    How was this possible?

    Shi Mo¡¯s face was also filled with disbelief!

    ¡°Since Old Lady Mu was dead, then why was the Beiyu still alive? ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai knew that they would have such expressions, thinking that everything was in their hands, and that they were invincible! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You seem to have forgotten a saying, what is it called? Oh right, ¡®there is always someone better than you, and there is always someone better!''¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how capable Old Lady Mu was, how could she be as capable as the tribe leader that we invited? Hehe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai said this, Shi Shuhui looked at Yi Naoso, who was dressed in a strange outfit. ¡±

    ¡°She could not help but shake her head: ¡°Impossible, how is that possible, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not, but now, the tribe leader wants to lure that damned gu worm in a region into Shi Mo¡¯s body, and let him experience it properly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No! You Can¡¯t do this! You Can¡¯t do this!¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai said to Yi naoso, ¡°n leader, shall we go to the medical room?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi Naoso nodded, then said to Yi er, ¡°You go to Mu n¡¯s side to guard first, I¡¯ll Get Jin Ling toe over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi er nodded, ¡°Alright, Father.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu n had so many little things, they had to be taken care of, otherwise, if one of them ran out and hurt someone, it would be a huge sin. ¡±

    Shi Shuhui saw that what Huo Sikai said was true!

    ¡°If he really wanted to transfer the GU worm in Shi Beiyu¡¯s body into Shi Mo¡¯s body, she instantly became anxious! ¡±

    ¡°Dad! Dad! You Can¡¯t let them do this! Ah Mo is your biological grandson! You Can¡¯t be so biased!¡±

    ¡°When the tired old master shi heard this, the wrinkles on his face instantly increased. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui, on the other hand, struggled crazily in the direction of old master Shi and continued to shout, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t love him, but now you want his life! How can you be so heartless! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu is of the Shi family¡¯s bloodline, but isn¡¯t he? ! ¡±

    They all want him dead! Do you want him dead too? !¡±

    Old Master Shi remained silent. His silence meant that he had tacitly agreed.

    ¡°If he really had to choose between Shi Mo and Shi Beiyu, he would undoubtedly choose Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°As for Shi Mo, he had brought this upon himself! ¡±

    It was impossible for him to erase the evil deeds he had done just because he was of the Shi family¡¯s bloodline..

    This was too unfair to Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin!

    ¡°¡±When you hurt Ah Yu and Yin Yin, you should have thought about what would happen if you failed one day. Shuhui, this is all your own fault. You have to bear the consequences for your sins.¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui became even more emotional after grandpa Shi finished his words!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that all because of Jiang Zhijun and Shi Beiyu! They took everything that belonged to me and Ah Mo!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with us taking back what belongs to us? !¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Shi Shuhui was still stubborn, master Shi was so angry that his hands were trembling! ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by it belongs to you and Ah Mo? ! Zhijun is Yue Heng¡¯s legitimate wife! Ah Mo is the only heir of the Shi family!

    ¡°¡±As for you and Ammer, I still have to ask you. At that time, what shameful means did you use to secretly conceive Ammer and deceive all of us!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1242

    ?

    Chapter 1242: the truth of the car ident (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Master Shi was really about to faint from Shi Shuhui¡¯s anger!

    He had never seen such a shameless person before!

    ¡°Shi shuhui sneered, ¡°Big Brother Loves Me. He was willing to give birth to a child with me. It was you guys who insisted on destroying our rtionship and forcing me to go abroad!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Yue Heng has always treated you like a brother and sister! !¡±Old Master Shi was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    ¡°¡±No, it¡¯s not like that! !¡±Shi Shuhui screamed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So what if you gave birth to Ah Mo? He might not even know until his death that other than ah domain, he also has a son, and it was you who gave birth to him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, all of this is just your own obsession.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi looked at Shi Shuhui indifferently, her eyes filled with sympathy. ¡±

    ¡°She thought she was the most pathetic one, but now she suddenly felt that Shi Shuhui was the one. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Yueheng didn¡¯t know her love, her hatred, and her persistence! ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Zhijun! You Pathetic Woman! So what if he doesn¡¯t know about Ah Mo¡¯s existence? At least he loves me! You¡¯re just a decoration... Haha! Decoration!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, shi frowned and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The person he really loves is Mu Siyun.¡± ¡±

    Shi Shuhui¡¯s face twisted into a horrifying expression when she heard this!

    ¡°Shut up! He only loves Mu Siyun for a moment! That¡¯s not love!¡±

    ¡°¡±He said it to me personally,¡±Shi said lightly. ¡±

    ¡°Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Shi Yueheng really loved Mu Siyun. ¡±

    She could feel it..

    Shi Shuhui could not contain her anger. ¡°That B * Tch Mu Siyun! What right does she have to receive her brother¡¯s love!

    And you!

    ¡°If you could have kept him by your side on the Qixi Festival, he would not have gone to look for that B * Tch! ¡±

    ¡°If he had not been in the car, he would not have died...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Shi Shuhui spoke, she suddenly could not control her emotions and started crying. ¡±

    ¡°Blood... I saw that his body was covered in blood... he died on the spot...¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui said this, everyone¡¯s hearts shook! ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, what did you say? You saw...¡±Shi¡¯s mother widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡±

    Old Master Shi was also stunned!

    ¡°Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and suddenly stepped forward. He said sternly, ¡°You set up that car ident, didn¡¯t you? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Previously, he had asked people to investigate the real cause of that car ident. However, it had been too long. In addition, the Shi family had deliberately covered it up and destroyed a lot of evidence. Therefore, the investigation had been unclear. ¡±

    ¡°Now, hearing Shi Shuhui¡¯s words and her actions, Shi Beiyu thought that the car ident back then was most likely set up by Shi Shuhui! ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, sheughed and cried like she had gone mad. ¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s me! I only asked someone to get rid of that B * Tch Mu Siyun! Who knew that he would actually go look for Mu Siyun! And even get into that car!

    ¡°When I rushed over, it was toote.. ¡±

    He was already killed by that B * Tch Mu Siyun!¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the living room fell silent. ¡±

    Everyone was shocked beyond words! !

    It turned out that all of this tragedy was created by Shi Shuhui! !

    Even Shi Mo himself was stunned..

    He never knew that the car ident was actually his mother¡¯s handiwork.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re simply... Heartless! !¡±Old Master Shi was so angry that he clenched his fists and hammered the sofa.

    ¡°This made him more regretful, more self-reproach, why did he adopt Shi Shuhui in the first ce! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1243

    ?

    Chapter 1243: extradition gu worm (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi looked at the crazy Shi Shuhui, she frowned and shook her head, Shi Shuhui was too terrifying.¡±

    ¡°No, it should be said that a woman¡¯s jealousy was too terrifying.¡±

    ¡°You are a lunatic!¡±

    ¡°Shi Shuhui looked at Shi Mo, pointing at the people around her, shouting: ¡°Ah Mo! Kill them! Kill them! Kill them all, the Shi family will be ours, Hahaha ~¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m the mistress of the Shi family, I¡¯m the Mistress!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Loves Me, it¡¯s me! Not Jiang Zhijun, not Mu Siyun! It¡¯s me! Haha ~¡±¡±

    Everyone looked at Shi Shuhui and frowned.

    Huo Sikai shook his head in disbelief. ¡°She¡¯s too crazy. Lock her up first and watch her carefully.¡±

    ¡°If one was too delusional, they would be a lunatic.¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Shuhui struggled with all her might. ¡°Ah! Let Go of me! I¡¯m the mistress of the Shi family and you dare to touch me? Do you believe that I¡¯ll have my son kill you immediately? !¡±¡±

    ¡°Kill you all! All of you will go to Hell!¡±

    ¡°At that time, after Shuhui¡¯s voice disappeared from his ears, the living roompletely returned to peace.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo stood rooted to the ground, staring nkly in the direction of the building¡¯s door, unable to regain his senses for a long time.¡±

    It was as if he did not expect that the depths of Shi Shuhui¡¯s heart would actually go crazy to this extent.

    ¡°Huo sikai sighed softly. ¡°Following such a person, no matter how normal a person is, they will also be distorted.¡±¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. Everyone understood that he was talking about Shi Mo. .

    Shi Mo¡¯s stubbornness towards Mu Siyin was actually because of Shi Shuhui!

    ¡°If Shi Shuhui was a normal mother, Shi Mo might not have be like this today.¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother sighed helplessly and said apologetically to Yi naoso beside her, ¡°I¡¯ve let the n leader see a joke.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yi Naoso shook his head. ¡°Every family has its own difficulties. Then, shall we begin now?¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Alright, but that little golden plume...¡±¡±

    ¡°Before he could finish his sentence, the chirping of birds suddenly came from outside the building. Then, a small golden figure flew in from outside the building at an extremely fast speed. In an instant.., it stood on the top of the gorgeous cane in the patriarch¡¯s hand.¡±

    ¡°However, when everyone saw the small appearance of the Golden Plume, they were all stunned¡±

    It was because one of its wings was bald.

    ¡°Huo Sikai was very surprised and could not help butugh. ¡°This, this style is really... Invincible.¡±¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Jin Ling flew over with its small wings and pecked at his head, causing him to put his hands on his head and beg for mercy¡±

    ¡°¡±I was wrong. You are good-looking, you are cute, you are the most beautiful.¡±¡±

    ¡°CHIRP CHIRP CHIRP!¡±The little golden plume stretched out his ws and scratched his head before flying back in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°In an instant, everyone looked at Huo Sikai with a look that was neither smiling nor not smiling.¡±

    ¡°He was already extremely ugly, and now he had a messy hair. He was so ugly that it made people doubt their lives.¡±

    ¡°However, Huo Sikai did not realize it at all. He raised his hand and scratched his messy hair again. He said, ¡°Aiyo, your mouth is too sharp. It hurts so much!¡±¡±

    ¡°The chief nced at Jin ling helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude next time.¡±¡±

    ¡°Jin Ling made a sound of grievance, then slowlyy down on the cane.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just saw that it was smart and yed with it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, who had been silent all this time, couldn¡¯t stand Huo Sikai¡¯s look, so he said, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business first. After that, hurry up and deal with your face.¡±¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1244

    ?

    Chapter 1244: extradition gu worm (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, he was extremely touched and quickly nodded: ¡°Mm mm MM, then let¡¯s go to the medical room.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai had long wanted to see how the old tribe leader had extradited the gu worm to Shi Mo..

    ¡°Shi and Mu Siyin subconsciously raised their steps, wanting to follow them. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu suddenly said: ¡°You guys wait here.¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t want Mu Siyin to see him in such a sorry state again.

    ¡°MU siyin immediately frowned, ¡°No, I want to apany you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was about to speak again when the old patriarch said, ¡°You all stay outside. Two people can help you inside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked conflicted, but Shi Beiyu was relieved. He raised his hand and stroked mu Siyin¡¯s hair, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. She could only watch as Shi Beiyu and the others walked towards the medical room.

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s hands were still handcuffed, and his left and right arms were still restrained. Before he left, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and nce at Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°That gaze was dark and obscure, without any sadness or joy.. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s heart inexplicably tensed up, and a veryplicated emotion slowly spread in the depths of her heart. ¡±

    ¡°Will he die?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Blue Voice¡¯s voice sounded in her mind. ¡±

    This was blue voice¡¯s first timemunicating with her during the day.

    ¡°When she heard this, she shook her head slightly. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know either.

    ¡°¡±Can you not kill him? You Can¡¯t me him for all these things! He was also influenced by his mother. In fact, he loves you very much.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I believe that he would rather hurt himself than hurt you. So, don¡¯t kill him, okay?¡± ¡±

    Lan Yinyin¡¯s voice was very anxious and worried.

    That feeling was very simr to..

    ¡°Suddenly, she widened her eyes in shock. ¡±

    Could it be that Lan Yinyin..

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, don¡¯t worry too much. Ah Domain will definitely be fine.¡± ¡±

    Shi grabbed her hand and pulled her back to reality.

    She curled her lips and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯tmunicate with Lan Yinyin now that she was with someone else, but she really felt like Lan Yinyin liked Shi Mo. . ¡±

    She was stunned

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, the n leader, and the others went to the medical room and let Shi Beiyu and Shi Mo lie side by side. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was unwilling, but he had no room to resist. Huo Sikai and Leng Jiuchen forced him down. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at the old tribe leader and asked, ¡°What will happen to him if we transfer the GU to Him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old tribe leader narrowed his eyes and looked at shi beiyu meaningfully, ¡°What do you want him to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The tribe leader¡¯s words had some hidden meaning, but everyone was smart and understood immediately. ¡±

    ¡°If Shi Beiyu wanted Shi Mo to die, he could kill him. If Shi Beiyu wanted Shi Mo to live, then he could let Shi Mo live. ¡±

    ¡°Can he live?¡±He asked.

    ¡°The old tribe leader smiled, ¡°If you want him to live, then I will do my best to let him live.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he hated Shi Beiyu to the bone, he was still his blood brother. He believed that his grandfather would not want Shi Beiyu to die. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu heard this and stared coldly at Shi beiyu, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will be grateful to you just because you don¡¯t kill me! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyuughed coldly, ¡°Actually, the way to make someone suffer is not to die, but to make their life worse than death...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo heard this and sneered, ¡°Shi Beiyu! You are the most despicable and shameless person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu looked indifferent, ¡°If you must think this way, then think this way.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1245

    ?

    Chapter 1245: Extradition Gu Worm (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Mo watched as the old tribe leader took out a very thin and long silver needle, a very sharp knife, and some small bottles and jars that he could not understand. In an instant, he started to struggle with all his might!¡±

    ¡°¡±If you have the guts, you can just kill me! !¡±¡±

    ¡°He knew the power of that Gu Worm, but now, to get that thing into his body, how could he be willing!¡±

    He would rather die than live a life worse than death! !

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t it easy to kill you? If it was not for the GU worm being in your body, we would have killed you already!¡±Huo Sikai held him down and snorted.¡±

    ¡°But Shi Mo was struggling too hard, even if he and Leng Jiuchen held him down, they could not calm him down.¡±

    ¡°The old tribe leader saw this and frowned: ¡°Use the rope to secure him, do not move.¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded, he turned around to look for the rope.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu! Didn¡¯t you say that you are not afraid of death? Ah? Now You Want Me to lure the Gu for You! You are a coward! !¡±

    Shi Mo roared.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu curled his lips mockingly: ¡°I am afraid of death now, but you are different, even if I lure the GU into your body, you will not die.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ah! ! Let Go of me! !¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiu Chen narrowed his eyes, he held Shi Mo down and said coldly: ¡°Ah Mo, if it were you, would you let Ah Yu Live?¡±¡±

    Shi Mo sneered: ¡°Is there a need to ask? Isn¡¯t he going to die soon? !¡±

    ¡°¡±Your mother has always been wrong, you and Ah Yu should not have be like this, if you had revealed your identity earlier, you would have been the best blood brothers.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Moughed sarcastically, ¡°If he had known that I was his brother, he would have killed me already!¡±¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen shook his head, ¡°You are too extreme.¡±¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished, Huo Sikai found a rope and tied Shi Mo up.¡±

    ¡°The old patriarch asked Shi Beiyu to take off his shirt. His chest, where the silver needle had pierced, was slightly ck.¡±

    ¡°The old n leader frowned and said to the golden-feathered bird, ¡°Tell it to move to a new home with its blood flowing. Tell it to stay there obediently.¡±¡±

    ¡°Chirp chirp chirp chirp¡±

    ¡°The golden-feathered bird proudly raised its head and chirped twice. Then, it flew to Shi Beiyu¡¯s chest and used its sharp beak to catch the silver needle. Then, it suddenly flew up.., the long silver needle was pulled out by it.¡±

    ¡°Instantly, Shi Beiyu grunted, his face turned as pale as paper! !¡±

    ¡°The moment the silver needle was pulled out, Shi Beiyu¡¯s chest was clearly squirming.¡±

    ¡°The golden-feathered bird handed the silver needle to the old tribe leader, and then stood on Shi Beiyu¡¯s chest, using its beak to peck the squirming gu worm twice.¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the Gu worm seemed to havepletely quieted down.¡±

    ¡°The old tribe leader took out the silver needle, opened a bottle and dipped it in it, then pricked Shi Beiyu¡¯s body again and again.¡±

    ¡°¡±Tribe leader, what is the meaning of this?¡±Huo Sikai¡¯s face was full of curiosity.¡±

    ¡°The old tribe leader said calmly, ¡°When we lure it outter, we must prevent it from running around and damaging its body.¡±¡±

    ¡°The silver needles pierced Shi Beiyu¡¯s upper body and arms in an orderly manner. The old patriarch then said to Huo Sikai and Leng jiuchen, ¡°Bring his hand over. Don¡¯t let him move.¡±¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Huo Sikai nodded and pulled Shi Mo¡¯s hand out. Shi Mo looked at him and struggled with red eyes

    ¡°Let me go! Let Me Go! !¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1246

    ?

    Chapter 1246: extradition Gu Worm (4)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Huo sikai snorted: ¡°He won¡¯t die, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thene! !¡±Shi Mo roared.

    ¡°Huo sikai snorted: ¡°This can only be done by blood brothers, right? You and ah domain are blood brothers, why don¡¯t you help him bear the pain?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Moreover, I want you to experience the feeling of being pierced by Gu Worms, after all, this is your masterpiece.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shut up! !¡±

    ¡°¡±Hold him down and stretch out your little finger, don¡¯t move.¡±The old tribe leader said. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiu Chen held Shi Mo¡¯s wrist while Huo Sikai opened Shi Mo¡¯s tightly clenched palm, then pulled out his little finger and fixed it.. ¡±

    ¡°The old tribe leader took out a sharp knife and cut open Shi Mo¡¯s little finger without blinking. Instantly, Shi Mo let out a muffled groan. ¡±

    ¡°Bright red blood gushed out like a small fountain. However, this was not enough. The old patriarch cut open the flesh on the original wound, and it was very deep. ¡±

    ¡°This time, Shi Mo could not stand it anymore and cried out in pain. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai held him tightly, and his finger was also covered in blood. ¡±

    ¡°The old patriarch then said to Shi beiyu, ¡°It will be very painful. Bear with it.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s forehead was full of sweat as he nodded slightly.

    ¡°Then, the old tribe leader used the same method to cut open Shi Beiyu¡¯s little finger. Next, he took out a small porcin bottle and sprinkled the dark red medicinal powder on the bleeding wound.. ¡±

    Huo Sikai and Leng Jiuchen suddenly smelled a very pungent smell.

    ¡°The moment the medicinal powder was sprinkled, the gu worm that had been lying in wait suddenly became restless, and Shi Beiyu clenched his teeth. ¡±

    ¡°Then, the Gu Worm moved from his chest to his shoulder under his skin and flesh at an extremely fast speed, and then ran towards the wound along his arm.. ¡±

    ¡°Just as the GU worm was about to reach the wound, the old tribe leader pulled Shi Mo¡¯s little finger and pressed it against Shi Beiyu¡¯s little finger. At the moment when their wounds were pressed together.., a heart-wrenching scream filled every corner of the room! ¡±

    Shi Mo¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were red as he screamed in pain.

    Huo Sikai and Leng Jiuchen saw that a small dot that was moving in Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm earlier had already run towards Shi Mo¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Wherever it passed, blue veins would pop out and Shi Mo would scream even louder. ¡±

    ¡°Ah! !¡±

    ¡°The old tribe leader looked at this and let out a long breath, saying to Huo sikai, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai and Leng Jiuchen finally let go of Shi Mo..

    ¡°Although Shi Mo¡¯s hands were free, his body was still tied up, it was so painful that he wanted to break the rope! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyuy on the side, breathing heavily as he looked at Shi Mo struggling in pain, as if he saw himself when the poison was released. ¡±

    Huo Sikai and Leng Jiuchen were relieved.

    ¡°As long as the GU in Shi Beiyu¡¯s body was removed, everything would be fine. ¡±

    ¡°¡±How is it? Doesn¡¯t it feel good? !¡±Huo Sikai crossed his arms as he looked at Shi Mo, gloating. ¡±

    ¡°In any case, the pain would not kill him, so they did not have to teach Shi Mo a lesson. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was in so much pain that his entire body was trembling. He felt like his entire body was being bitten by poisonous ants, he should just let him die! ¡±

    ¡°Kill me! You guys kill me! !¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu slowly stood up and looked at the old tribe leader, ¡°Tribe leader, how do we appease the Gu Worms in his body now?¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1247

    ?

    Chapter 1247: extradition gu worm (5)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When the n leader heard this, he took out a small white porcin bottle from his treasure bag. ¡±

    ¡°¡±When it came out of your body just now, half of the poison had already been removed by Jin Ling¡¯s blood powder. Once it adapts to the new environment, it will calm down, but...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, the old n leader paused. ¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±Shi Beiyu asked back.

    ¡°¡±However, the poison will still take effect once a month. When I go back and refine some medicine, I should be able to suppress it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Beiyu stood up, he bowed deeply to the old tribe leader. ¡°This time, if it wasn¡¯t for the tribe leader¡¯s help, we probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with Old Lady Mu no matter what. And I might even have to suffer the torture of that venomous insect. The tribe leader has done us a great favor and will never forget it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the tribe leader saw this.., he hurriedly said, ¡°Quickly, don¡¯t be so polite. The capital would be in great turmoil if I didn¡¯te this time. At that time, it would truly be our Miao region¡¯s fault. Now that the matter has been resolved, my heart can be set at ease.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai stepped forward and said, ¡°No matter what, we still have to thank the tribe leader for helping us resolve such a huge problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the old n leader heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Kid, your medical skills are not bad and you are quite loyal. It¡¯s just that you are a little timid.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai had an embarrassed look on his face. ¡°n leader, please don¡¯t make fun of me. This time, I have gained some experience. I will definitely not be afraid anymore in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old n leaderughed and said, ¡°Okay, I will wait for you to go to Miaojiang as a guest. At that time, I will let you see those cute little things in Miaojiang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment the old chief said this, Huo Sikai was terrified. He curled the corners of his mouth andughed, ¡°This, there¡¯s no need. I heard that the wine in the Miaojiang is good. When the timees, prepare some good wine and food for us. We¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, Leng Jiuchen:¡±...¡±they had helped him so much, but they hadn¡¯t even treated him to wine and food yet, and he was already thinking about his food and wine? ¡±

    ¡°The old patriarch smiled and said, ¡°This is definitely not a problem!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was still tied up and struggling. Shi Beiyu, Leng Jiuchen, and Huo Sikai apanied the old patriarch out of the medical room. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, mother Shi, and grandfather Shi were waiting in the living room anxiously. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but want to take a look, she saw Shi Beiyu walking out of the corridor with the old patriarch. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Mu Siyin stood up from the sofa! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother also stood up and ran towards Shi Beiyu and the others: ¡°Ah Yu, how is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was still very pale, but without the gu worms in his body, the space between his brows finally rxed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm, it¡¯s gone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my God, Really?¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother was overjoyed. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s heart finally rxed! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Patriarch, thank you so much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. It¡¯s my duty.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother was overjoyed, ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Ah Yu, apany the patriarch. I¡¯ll go tell the kitchen to prepare more dishes for lunch today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the old n leader heard this, he quickly said, ¡°Madam, please wait. The Mu family still has some matters to attend to. We won¡¯t be staying for lunch today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Family? That... isn¡¯t it...¡±Shi¡¯s mother was puzzled.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said, ¡°If we¡¯re going to clean up the mess, I¡¯ll go with Shi Kai to help.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±he didn¡¯t want to go, Alright? ¡±

    ¡°When Shi¡¯s mother heard this, she could only nod. ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1248

    ?

    Chapter 1248: liked Shi Mo (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin and the others sent the old tribe leader to the carriage, Leng Jiuchen and Huo Sikai also went.¡±

    ¡°The old tribe leader gave Shi Beiyu a few more instructions, then waved goodbye to everyone.¡±

    ¡°Seeing the carriage disappearing before their eyes, the few of them could not help but take a deep breath.¡±

    ¡°Shi mother thought of Shi Mo, who had a Gu, and could not help but look at Shi Beiyu: ¡°Ah Yu, then... how is he?¡±¡±

    He was naturally referring to Shi Mo..

    ¡°As soon as mother Shi finished speaking, grandfather Shi and Mu Siyin simultaneously looked towards Shi Beiyu.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu wasn¡¯t too sure what mother Shi was thinking, but he knew that his grandfather definitely didn¡¯t want Shi Mo to die.¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just that the poison in his body takes effect once a month, but the old tribe leader said that when he goes back to refine some medicine, he should be able to suppress it.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu said this, old master Shi¡¯s reaction was the most obvious.¡±

    ¡°Really? !¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Only then did old master Shi feel that his reaction was a little too extreme. He looked at Shi Beiyu awkwardly and said: ¡°Ah Yu, then, how do you want to deal with him?¡±¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not answer but instead asked: ¡°How do you want me to deal with him?¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression turned awkward once again. Then, he let out a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯m old. I Can¡¯t care about these things anymore. You guys can decide for yourselves...¡±¡±

    ¡°In the end, as long as he did not die.¡±

    ¡°As for how to deal with him, he had done so many wrong things. He had to be punished.¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he looked at Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother without batting an eyelid. ¡°Mom, how do you want to deal with Ah Mo?¡±¡±

    ¡°When Shi¡¯s mother heard this, she was also slightly stunned.¡±

    ¡°Actually, every time she saw Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression when he was poisoned, she really wanted to personally take out a gun and exin everything to Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo..¡±

    But now..

    ¡°Perhaps it was because Shi Beiyu¡¯s poison was cured, her heart was at ease, and her hatred towards them was no longer as deep.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she also knew that old master Shi did not want Shi Mo to die.¡±

    ¡°¡±Since he has already suffered for you, let¡¯s do it this way. You Are Blood Brothers after all, if you take this opportunity to take revenge on him, what difference would there be between you and him?¡±

    ¡°¡±But I hope that he can realize his mistake and truly repent. Otherwise, if we let him go now, his hatred will increase and he will take revenge on us in the future, what should we do?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s actions had truly frightened Shi Beiyu. Shi Beiyu was her son, and she did not want his son to be harmed in the slightest.¡±

    ¡°As for Mu Siyin, Shi Mo¡¯s obsession with Mu Siyin was too deep. What should he do?¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded slightly. ¡°I understand what you mean. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of this matter.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. Go back to your room and rest. The n leader also said that your body is really too weak now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded slightly, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±

    Shi Beiyu was indeed very tired. He felt like he was about to copse.

    ¡°Originally, he wanted to visit Shi Mo again, but he did not have much energy now, so he could only go back to his room.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin also noticed that Shi Beiyu¡¯s footsteps were a little unsteady. She looked at him worriedly and asked, ¡°Are you really alright?¡±¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips curled slightly. He held her hand and turned to look at her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. Shi Beiyu suddenly looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you want him to die?¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned when she heard this. ¡°Can I tell you what Lan Siyin is thinking?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1249

    ?

    Chapter 1249: likes Shi Mo (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Beiyu frowned and looked at her suspiciously. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°¡±Just now, when you brought Shi Mo to the infirmary, Lan Yinyin begged me not to kill Shi Mo..¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was surprised when Mu Siyin said this. ¡°You canmunicate?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, and... She...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s conflicted expression, Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°What about her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She seems to like Shi Mo...¡±

    ¡°As soon as Mu Siyin said this, Lan Yinyin¡¯s anxious voice sounded in his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she said directly, ¡°I said it seemed like it, but I didn¡¯t say it for sure. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu saw this, his expression was very subtle. His thoughts of hugging her and sleeping together were instantly swept away. ¡±

    ¡°LAN siyin stammered, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyinughed, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to, Alright? You heard it too. He won¡¯t die. Can you rest assured now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan Siyin said subconsciously, ¡°Thank you for being willing to give him a chance to turn over a new leaf.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°This is my uncle Shi¡¯s decision. After all, they are blood brothers. However, in what position are you thanking us? His admirer? Or his wife?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, Lan Yinyin instantly lost her voice. ¡±

    She was probably shy..

    ¡°However, Mu Siyin was right. When Shi Mo applied for the marriage certificate, his and Lan Yinyin¡¯s names would definitely be registered. Therefore, from a legal point of view, they were now a legal couple. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Perhaps this was fate between the two of them.

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin had finally stopped ¡®talking to herself¡¯, he said, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin smiled and nodded, ¡°She¡¯s shy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin with a conflicted expression and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give ah ran and the others a call right now to see if there¡¯s any news about your true form.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It would have been fine if LAN Siyin was unconscious, but now that she was conscious, he didn¡¯t even have the mood to pull Mu Siyin¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the most important thing now was to quickly find Mu Siyin¡¯s true form! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Beiyu walk into the bedroom with a conflicted expression, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡±

    The current situation was indeed quite helpless.

    But... was her original body really still there?

    She couldn¡¯t help but worry whether Shi Mo had destroyed her original body or not.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu anxiously called Shi ran, but as expected, he didn¡¯t. ¡±

    ¡°The environment there was harsh, and it was extremely difficult to climb up the snow mountain to find Mu Siyin¡¯s original body. Thus, it was an extreme waste of time. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Beiyu frown again, Mu Siyin pulled his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely find her. Look at yourplexion, it¡¯s too bad. Take a rest first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu also knew that he couldn¡¯t rush this matter, but now that Mu Siyin and Lan Siyin were using the same body, it was really.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, don¡¯t think about it anymore. Take a nap first. Otherwise, when Leng Jiuchen and the others are done with their work, you won¡¯t be able to sleep anymore.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin pulled Shi Beiyu and pressed him onto the bed.

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin who was sitting beside the bed. At least he didn¡¯t pull her to sleep with him.

    ¡°Sleep well.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was really too tired. After closing his eyes for a while, he fell into a deep sleep.. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw this, she heaved a sigh of relief. A hint of worry welled up in her heart. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know where her true body was now..

    logo

 Chapter 1250

    ?

    Chapter 1250: unwilling to admit defeat

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin was also quite tired. She sat by the bed for a while. Seeing that Shi Beiyu waspletely asleep, she walked over to the sofa andy down. She also needed to catch up on her sleep. ¡±

    ¡°Downstairs, old master Shi did not return to his room. Instead, he went to the infirmary where Shi Mo was. ¡±

    He felt that he needed to have a good chat with Shi Mo. .

    Shi Mo was still tied up and guarded by two bodyguards.

    ¡°When they saw master Shi walking over, the bodyguards immediately saluted him. Master Shi waved his hand lightly and the two of them immediately left. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s Gu poison had been acting up for a while. Not long after the Gu worm calmed down, his face was pale and his eyes were red. He looked extremely tired. ¡±

    ¡°Master Shi walked to his side and took a deep breath. His tone was indifferent, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo had already seen old master shi, but he had just been tortured by a Gu worm until he was half dead. He did not want to talk to anyone and closed his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi looked at this and said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die, Ah Yu won¡¯t do anything to you. No matter what, you two... are blood brothers.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo heard this and said hoarsely while panting, ¡°There¡¯s no need for his pretense!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old man shook his head with a pained expression. ¡°Ah Mo, don¡¯t you understand that things havee to this point? Your mother turned you into this state for her own selfish reasons. She didn¡¯t even think about you! ¡±

    ¡°You and Ah Yu are blood brothers. You both have the same blood flowing in your bodies. How can you kill each other?

    ¡°¡±If you had told us your identity beforehand, none of this would have happened today! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo sneered, ¡°In this world, there are no ifs. He and I are destined not to be brothers!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old man sighed deeply, ¡°But you are brothers, Amo. Amo is not a narrow-minded person. As long as you truly repent, he will not me you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo red angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Why should I repent!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the old man saw this, he had a helpless look on his face. It seemed that he had no way to convince him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You should know in your heart whether you¡¯re wrong or not. If you¡¯re wrong, you¡¯re wrong. If you lose, you lose...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, the old man shook his head helplessly and turned around to leave. ¡±

    Shi Mo opened his blood-red eyes andughed mockingly

    ¡°I lost... Haha...¡±

    ¨C

    Mu Siyin woke up again. She was hungry.

    ¡°Her stomach was empty, and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to sleep. ¡±

    ¡°She looked up at Shi Beiyu, who was still sleeping soundly on the big bed. ¡±

    He must be really tired.

    She sat on the sofa and sighed. She looked out of the dark window and slowly got up.

    It was better to go downstairs and find some food first.

    ¡°After leaving the room, she was halfway down the stairs when she bumped into Shi. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi saw Mu Siyin, her face lit up. ¡°Yin Yin, I was just asking you guys to have dinner.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her hand to cover her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Seeing her pitiful appearance, Shi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then hurry up and go down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, she looked behind her and didn¡¯t see Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Ah domain... is still sleeping?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°He¡¯s too tired. Let him sleep for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Just as the two of them went downstairs, the sound of a car engine could be heard from outside the building. ¡±

    ¡°Shi paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Is Shi Kai and the others done with their work?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she walked towards the door of the building. Sure enough, Huo Sikai was wearing his stunning ¡®handsome¡¯face as he smilingly followed Leng Jiuchen up the stairs. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi did not see the old patriarch and Yi¡¯er, she asked in surprise, ¡°Where are the patriarch and Young Patriarch Yi¡¯er?¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1251

    ?

    Chapter 1251: Peeing Escape 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo sikai spread his hands helplessly. ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    ¡°Leaving?¡±Mu Siyin asked in surprise.

    They left so soon?

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t stay for too long with those little things. It¡¯s easy to get into trouble.¡± ¡±

    Shi was very conflicted. ¡°But... but they¡¯ve helped us so much. We haven¡¯t thanked them properly yet.¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said, ¡°There will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, this is a special situation. Why don¡¯t we invite them over again in the future?¡± ¡±

    Mother Shi sighed. ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡±

    ¡°After she finished speaking, she thought of another question and quickly asked the two of them, ¡°Then... Yue Yiru¡¯s body...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the n leader to help transfer her into my aunt¡¯s body, but she... is no different from a cripple now.¡± ¡±

    Mother Shi did not say anything else when she heard this.

    ¡°This was the saying that good would be rewarded with good, and evil would be rewarded with evil. ¡±

    ¡°One day, retribution woulde after one had done too many bad things. ¡±

    ¡°The few of them entered the building together but did not see Shi Beiyu. Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Yu?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was about to say that she was still sleeping when she heard footstepsing from the stairs.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, who looked much better, walked down the stairs. He looked at Huo Sikai and Leng Jiuchen and asked, ¡°They left?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded and said in a cold voice, ¡°You don¡¯t know how many descendants of Tianmang are down there. Oh My God, when the water was drained, I was scared to death. That olddy is the most perverted person I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± ¡±

    She actually raised so many scary little things in her own house!

    ¡°Mu Siyin could not understand what they were talking about. She asked in confusion, ¡°What Tianmang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, Huo Sikai started spouting nonsense as he briefly told Mu Siyin and Shi about Tianmang and old Madam Mu. ¡±

    The animal that Mu Siyin was most afraid of was snakes.

    She had been afraid of them since she was young.

    Especially those patterns that were very terrifying.

    ¡°When she heard Huo Sikai say that old madam mu had kept a bucket-sized Tianmang under the MU family, as well as many arms-sized little tianmang, her entire body instantly stiffened and all the hair on her body stood on end. ¡±

    ¡°God, she grew up in the MU family, did not know that the old witch mu actually raised so many snakes! ¡±

    ¡°When the mother is also quite afraid of snakes, heard Huo Sikai¡¯s words, only feel nervous jump. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Skye, is, uh, is everything clear over there? Is there anything missing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at their expressions and said proudly, ¡°Look at how scared you are. You haven¡¯t seen it with your own eyes yet. If you see it with your own eyes, you will definitely faint from fright!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, Shi ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he looked at Huo Sikai with disdain. ¡°Who was the one who almost peed his pants?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s face, which was green and purple, instantly turned hot. Then, he stared at Leng Jiuchen with uncontroble anger. ¡°Who, who peed his pants? ! We have to be in a hurry! I¡¯m just going to the toilet normally, okay? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re going to Pee?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°When the blood pool was drained, Huo Sikai¡¯s rainbow face immediately changed color when he saw the tightly packed and intertwined pythons of various colors. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he said that he wanted to go to the toilet. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen told him to hold it in. He said that he was too agitated and could not hold it in..

    ¡°When Mu Siyin and Shi heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words, the tension in their hearts instantly eased a lot. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great Doctor Huo, so you¡¯re so timid?¡±Mu Siyin really did not want to miss the opportunity to tease Huo Sikai. ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, he straightened his neck and said, ¡°No matter how timid I am, I¡¯m Still Braver Than You Women!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1252

    ?

    Chapter 1252: sleeping together

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t say that in front of us. Say It in front of Jiaojiao.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s expression froze. He was terrified for a second before he straightened his neck and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with saying it in front of her? I dare to say it in front of her! ¡±

    ¡°¡±With her cowardice, she would be scared just by seeing a woman with a big belly, let alone seeing so many pythons! ¡°She would definitely cry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a crisp and resilient voice came from outside the building. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Huo Sikai was stunned.. ¡±

    Mu Siyin was also very surprised. Leng Jiao?

    It had been a long time since she had seen Leng Jiao!

    ¡°In less than two seconds, a pure olive-colored figure walked in from outside the door. Her ck hair was tied up high, and her face was charming and deep. From head to toe, she looked valiant and valiant. Who else could it be but Leng Jiao? ¡±

    Huo Sikai opened his mouth in a dumbfounded manner.

    ¡°Leng Jiao, who had just walked in, suddenly stopped in her tracks. When she saw Huo Sikai, who was so familiar but so ugly that she couldn¡¯t recognize him, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡±

    ¡°Why Are You So Ugly?¡±She looked at Huo Sikai suspiciously. Her eyes were filled with disdain.

    ¡°Huo Sikai realized that he was a little different from before. He blinked, turned around, and looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°I¡¯m too tired. I need to rest. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, he walked quickly in the direction of his usual residence. ¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh. How could he be so pretentious?

    ¡°Leng Jiao looked at him, raised her eyebrows, and walked towards the crowd. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi smiled and asked, ¡°When did Jiaojiaoe back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao had recently gone to the African rainforest to participate in the special trainingpetition, so she hadn¡¯t been there. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I just arrived, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Dinner is ready. I¡¯ll order them to serve the dishes.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao smiled and nodded. Then, she walked towards Mu Siyin and sized her up carefully. She was very stunned. ¡°Siyin, I¡¯m really too shocked...¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it myself.¡±

    ¡°It was obvious that even though Leng Jiao wasn¡¯t in the capital, she already knew what had happened in the capital. The capital was the capital. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu said, ¡°Take a seat first.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao blinked. ¡°You guys take a seat first. I¡¯m going to see our Doctor Tsundere.¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao walked to Huo Sikai¡¯s room with ease. She raised her hand to twist the doorknob, but she did not open it. ¡±

    She raised her eyebrows in surprise

    This guy even locked the door from the inside?

    ¡°Open the door!¡±She raised her hand to knock on it.

    ¡°Huo Sikai, who was pulling the medical kit inside, immediately tensed up when he heard this. ¡±

    ¡°He paused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sleeping.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao smiled. ¡°Open the door and we¡¯ll sleep together.¡±

    The corner of Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth twitched!

    Was she still a woman? !

    ¡°I want to sleep alone!¡±He could not help but increase his tone.

    ¡°As he said this, he heard footstepsing from the side of the door, and then they went further and further away. ¡±

    He was stunned for a moment and found it hard to believe.

    They really left?

    ¡°However, just as he thought about it, he heard the sound of a series of keys. He stared in shock. Before he could get up from the sofa, the handsome Leng Jiao had already opened the door. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Huo Sikai, whose face was as ugly as a pig¡¯s head, Leng Jiao mmed the door helplessly. ¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s first reaction was to turn around.

    ¡°Leng Jiao went forward and pulled him over. She asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai coughed awkwardly and said fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that bastard Shi Mo!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao frowned. ¡°Where is he? I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for youter!¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1253

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1253:, Eastern Count 1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai immediately snorted. ¡°He¡¯s already been beaten up by me until he¡¯s uglier than me! There¡¯s no need for you to teach him a lesson...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The first half of the name spoke in a heroic manner, while the second half spoke as if he was a wronged little wife. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao furrowed her brows and pulled him to sit on the sofa. Her voice was gentle as she said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai refused, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao took the medicine box and nced at him. ¡°Big Man, what are you being shy about?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    How was he being shy?

    ¡°He was being reserved, alright? ! ¡±

    In the dining room

    ¡°The dishes were all served. Grandfather Shi and mother Shi had also taken their seats. They had not seen Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao for a long time. mother shi frowned and said, ¡°Um... why don¡¯t we go and call them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather shi said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for the young couple to meet each other. Let¡¯s not disturb them.¡± ¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    ¡°This ¡®young couple¡¯was not even close to being a couple, right? ¡±

    Leng Jiao had been chasing Huo Sikai around the whole time. There was no progress at all. She was anxious when she saw them.

    ¡°¡±Then, let¡¯s Wait a little longer,¡±mother Shi said slowly. It would be rude not to wait. ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said disapprovingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as mother Shi was hesitating whether to wait a little longer, Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao had already walked out one after another. ¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips meaningfully. ¡°He¡¯s noting out?¡±

    Leng Jiao pulled the dining chair beside Leng Jiuchen. ¡°I¡¯ve made everyone wait for a long time. I¡¯ve applied some medicine on his face.¡±

    ¡°Shi understood and replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Shi Kai should have applied the medicine on his face a long time ago. However, I¡¯ve been busy today and didn¡¯t have the time to do so.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai also pulled out the dining chair and said with a smile, ¡°These are all minor injuries.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since everyone was here, they could naturally start eating. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen asked about Shi Mo, Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone to see him yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, this is between you and him. You guys settle it yourselves.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded and looked at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°By the way, is there any news from Dongfang Jue?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although they had not found mu Siyin¡¯s real body yet, wouldn¡¯t it be better if they could find Hu immortal first? ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded and said, ¡°I was about to tell you that he will return to country Z in a few days. When that timees, we will go and see him together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu could not help but feel excited, ¡°Have you already made an appointment?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Shi heard this, she was also very happy, ¡°That¡¯s great. If we can find Hu Immortal¡¯s whereabouts first, we might be able to find Yin Yin¡¯s real body naturally.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu smiled and nodded, ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After dinner, Leng Jiuchen and the others sat for a while before they got up and left. ¡±

    Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu slept for the whole afternoon and were not tired at all.

    They had been busy looking for old madam mu these few days and Shi Beiyu did not hug the little ones properly.

    ¡°Mu Siyin was the same. After returning, she did not have the time to do so. She really felt sorry for the little ones. ¡±

    ¡°Hence, the two of them went to the nursery together. ¡±

    ¡°The little ones were like night owls, and it was still early, so they were having a good time. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu had the babysitters leave. He and Mu Siyin carried the four little ones onto the carpet at the side and picked up a lot of toys to y with them.

    ¡°Recently, the children had gained a lot of weight, and their facial features had grown a little. Especially their big, watery eyes, they were like the purest spring in the world, able to instantly illuminate one¡¯s soul. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1254

    ?

    Chapter 1254: confrontation between brothers

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Little Candy, why aren¡¯t you smiling?¡±Mu Siyin held the three treasures little candy in her arms and teased him. However, he didn¡¯t smile and kept a straight face. ¡±

    Mu Siyin thought that he was feeling unwell and was about to examine him.

    ¡°Suddenly, her leg went numb and she heard a ¡®bu ~¡¯sound. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Mu Siyin was stunned.. ¡±

    It turned out that she was just brewing the anger in her stomach.

    ¡°Shi Beiyuughed and looked at mu siyin, ¡°How is it? Doesn¡¯t it taste good?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin raised her hand and fanned the air in front of her towards Shi beiyu, ¡°Smell it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, both of themughed at the same time. Their eyes were filled with happiness. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t that interesting at all. ¡±

    ¡°After ying with the babies for a while, Shi Beiyu looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°You apany them first. I¡¯ll go check on Ah Mo. .¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused for a moment and nodded slightly, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shi Mo was still tied up and his face was extremely pale.

    This was probably the most embarrassing moment Shi Mo had ever been in.

    ¡°After all, before his identity was exposed, he was synonymous with being an elegant gentleman. After his identity was exposed, he had held too many chips in his hands, and his actions were even more arrogant. ¡±

    Now..

    ¡°Shi Mo closed his eyes, and when he heard the bodyguard in the room call him young master, he instantly opened his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu walked up to Shi Mo, and Shi Mo immediately sneered, ¡°Are you here to watch me make a fool of Myself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Beiyu reached out his hand and untied the rope on Shi Mo¡¯s body. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo had been tied up for too long, and the blood on his body was almost frozen. Even if Shi Beiyu untied the rope on his body, he still felt that his entire body was stiff. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re pretending to be kind!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu walked to the sofa and sat down. Heughed mockingly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you? You live with a mask every day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. He stood up stiffly and stared at Shi Beiyu with a dark expression, ¡°Shi Beiyu! You¡¯re the same as me. We¡¯re just the same!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyuughed coldly, ¡°No, no matter how I treat others, I¡¯ve always been honest with my brothers and family. I¡¯m not like you, who would stab me in the back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, being betrayed by the person you trust the most was the most fatal and heartbreaking thing. ¡±

    ¡°Just like Shi Mo, how did he and Shi Shuhui hide so well for so long without being discovered? ¡±

    That was because Shi Beiyu and Shi Shuhui had always treated them as family!

    ¡°Before the truth was revealed, they were indeed family! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when he found out that Shi Mo and Shi Shuhui were behind everything, it was a lie that Shi Beiyu did not feel cold. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he stood up and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re not me! So, you don¡¯t have the right to me me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Although I¡¯m not you, I¡¯m the person who has the most right to me you! You killed one of my and Yin Yin¡¯s children... Even though that child hasn¡¯t been born yet...¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu would never forget how Mu Siyin looked like after taking a bullet for him that day.

    ¡°Also, the moment she gave birth to their child and closed her eyes in his arms. ¡±

    That Pain... No one could understand.

    ¡°Shi Mo heard this and looked at Shi beiyu mockingly, ¡°She took a bullet for you! So, that child was indirectly killed by you! ¡±

    ¡°Also, if she hadn¡¯t taken a bullet for you, you would have died long ago!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu snorted and looked at Shi Mo, ¡°Do you really love her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo narrowed his eyes coldly, ¡°I do! I love her more than you do! If it were me, I would never let her die from giving birth to a child in such a condition!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1255

    ?

    Chapter 1255: uncle Shi was jealous (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    This should be the thing that made Shi Beiyu feel the most heartache and remorse.

    ¡°Every time he thought about it, he would wonder what would have happened if he had not agreed to Mu Siyin giving birth to four children?¡±

    But there was no if..

    ¡°Shi Mo watched as Shi Beiyu pursed his lips and became speechless. His tone was even more mocking, ¡°So, do you really love her?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu chuckled, ¡°Of course I love her. As for you, whether I love her or not, she doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡±¡±

    Shi Mo¡¯s heart was once again pierced!

    ¡°He strode forward and grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s cor. He said resentfully, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, she would definitely love me! !¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu threw Shi Mo¡¯s hand aside and slowly stood up. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Maybe.¡±¡±

    Shi Mo¡¯s hatred was too deep and his obsession with Mu Siyin was too strong. It would take more than a moment for him to realize his mistake.

    ¡°Shi Mo watched as Shi Beiyu walked away indifferently. He suddenly frowned and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask if I destroyed her real body?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu stopped in his tracks and tilted his head slightly. ¡°If I were you, the answer would definitely be No!¡±¡±

    Shi Mo¡¯s obsession with Mu Siyin was so deep that he would only secretly hide mu Siyin¡¯s true form and not really destroy it.

    The destruction he said was just words of anger.

    Shi Mo sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really confident.¡±

    Shi Beiyu turned around and looked at him. ¡°Am I right?¡±

    Shi Mo looked at him provocatively. ¡°So what if I¡¯m right? You guys still can¡¯t find her!¡±

    ¡°Just because you can¡¯t find her now doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t find her in the future.¡±

    Shi Beiyu turned around and left after he finished speaking.

    ¡°Shi Mo watched Shi Beiyu¡¯s back as he left, his hands clenched so tightly that blue veins popped out..¡±

    What he hated the most was Shi Beiyu¡¯s damn self-confidence!

    ¨C

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu went to the nursery again, da Bao and er Bao were already asleep, while San Bao and Si Bao were still in high spirits.¡±

    Mu Siyin saw him and raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips slightly. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin blinked and thought for a moment. ¡°I think... He hasn¡¯t realized his mistake yet, has he?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu stared at her with an unfathomable gaze for a while and said, ¡°You know him so well?¡±¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Why do you have that expression? He was just caught by us today, so he definitely hasn¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin with a sour expression. ¡°You... When you two were together, what did he do to you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Previously, he had subconsciously blocked out this question, or even thought about it in vain. It would only hurt his heart more.¡±

    ¡°Although Mu Siyin was using Lan Yinyin¡¯s body now, Shi Beiyu still wanted to know what Shi Mo had done to her!¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, a crafty look shed across her eyes. She deliberately stiffened her face, then looked at him guiltily and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you mind?¡±¡±

    ¡°As soon as these words were said, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart instantly tightened!¡±

    ¡°His face was so gloomy that it was about to rain. He frantically shouted, ¡°That bastard! Did He really touch you? !¡±¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin stared at Shi Beiyu without moving, and said in a low voice, ¡°This is... Lan Yinyin¡¯s body. Is It Alright?¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin deliberately made it sound very mysterious.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s anger exploded like a volcano, boiling in his heart.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go find him! !¡±At this moment, he thought that Shi Mo had forced Mu Siyin.¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Mu Siyin stopped him and looked at him with resentment, ¡°Uncle Shi, don¡¯t You Trust me that much?¡±¡±

    The agitated Shi Beiyu was instantly stunned..

    logo

 Chapter 1256

    ?

    Chapter 1256: uncle Shi was jealous (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin was holding the little girl, four treasures, in her arms. She snorted and turned around angrily, no longer looking at him. ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if she didn¡¯t believe Shi Mo, but she actually didn¡¯t believe her? ¡±

    Only then did Shi Beiyu realize that he had asked such a stupid question!

    ¡°After being frozen for two seconds, he hurriedly walked over to Mu Siyin, squatted down, and pulled her hand. ¡°Siyin, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin immediately pulled her hand back, looked at Shi Beiyu, and snorted. ¡°This is Lan Siyin¡¯s hand, you¡¯re touching it too?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    He didn¡¯t touch it.

    ¡°¡±Siyin, I don¡¯t believe you, really.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s That?¡±Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was silent for a moment, and then said, ¡°I, it¡¯s just that, whenever I think of him liking you, I feel ufortable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she could not help butugh. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned..

    ¡°MU siyin snorted, ¡°So what if you¡¯re jealous? Are you still feeling ufortable?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin then looked at Shi Beiyu speechlessly and said, ¡°Even if this is Lan Siyin¡¯s body, I still have the responsibility to protect it for her? ¡±

    ¡°However... She and Shi Mo are husband and wife now. In the future, we can¡¯t control what she wants to do.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was speechless. He had been teased..

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, you should be d that you¡¯re in Lan Yinyin¡¯s body now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu said these meaningful words, Mu Siyin immediately blushed! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, Lan Yinyin is listening, can you be more reserved!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu pretended not to understand, ¡°What did I say?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°As expected, the nature of some people could never be changed. ¡±

    ¡°After the children fell asleep, Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin returned to their rooms. ¡±

    ¡°However, after returning to their rooms, Shi Beiyu was conflicted again. ¡±

    ¡°His little wife was clearly beside him, but... he couldn¡¯t even hug her. He was quite pitiful. ¡±

    Mu Siyin was also conflicted.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I Sleep in the guest room?¡±

    ¡°It was very awkward for her to be with Shi Beiyu like this. Moreover, Lan Yinyin was definitely conscious, she just didn¡¯t speak. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu said, ¡°You sleep on the bed, I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa. Don¡¯t refute me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Lying on the bed, Mu Siyin looked at the familiar roof and listened to their breathing. Her heart was filled with sweetness. ¡±

    It was so good to be back..

    ¡°She slowly closed her eyes, the corners of her lips curved into a smile, and unknowingly fell asleep. ¡±

    ¡°At dawn, the entire world seemed to have calmed down. The vast starry sky was bright. ¡±

    ¡°A bright moon hung high in the sky. The silvery-white moonlight shone on the light gauze on the balcony, sprinkling bits and pieces of light. It was cold and beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a strong wind blew, making the curtains on the balcony rustle. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, who was sleeping peacefully on the big bed, suddenly furrowed her brows and became restless. ¡±

    ¡°She seemed to hear someone calling her name non-stop, as well as some incantations that she did not understand.. ¡±

    She felt as if her head was about to explode.

    ¡°Ah! !¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, she felt herself being lifted up by an unknown gravitational force, scaring her so much that she opened her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°She subconsciously wanted to stabilize her body, but.. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did she realize that her body was floating in mid-air. She could clearly see herself lying on the big bed, no, it was Lan Yinyin. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, her heart jolted! ! ¡±

    She..

    ¡°Mu Siyin! Hurry up like amand!¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a voice suddenly upied her mind. Following that, the gravitational force instantly increased by many times and carried her out of the window. ¡±

    ¡°She instantly cried out in panic, ¡°No! Uncle Shi!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1257

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1257:, Si Yin disappeared (1)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t seem to be able to hear her voice at all. In the next second, her body suddenly drifted out of the window!¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Shi Beiyu, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He felt somewhat uneasy.¡±

    ¡°He quickly got up and looked at Mu Siyin who was lying on the bed. Luckily, she was sleeping soundly.¡±

    ¡°However, the curtains on the balcony swayed slightly. He frowned and walked over. Only then did he realize that the wind had risen..¡±

    He walked to the side of the bed and looked at the sleeping mu Siyin. He curled his lips slightly and walked back to the sofa.

    ¡°However, he tossed and turned, but he could not fall asleep no matter how hard he tried.¡±

    He looked at the time. It was only past 12 in the morning.

    He got up and walked out of the room with light footsteps.

    ¡°In the nursery, there was a dim light and he could faintly hear the child crying.¡±

    ¡°He frowned and quickened his pace. When he pushed the door open, the nanny was carrying si bao and pacing back and forth to coax her to sleep.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The nanny looked at Shi Beiyu as if she had seen her savior. ¡°The fourth miss just woke up. I fed her some water and she started crying for some reason... I couldn¡¯t coax her no matter how hard I tried.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu walked over and took the four treasures from the nanny¡¯s arms. When he looked at the little ones, they seemed to have been woken up by the four treasures.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, they didn¡¯t cry. They narrowed their eyes and scrunched up their little faces, as if they were trying their best to endure the four treasures¡¯crying.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu hugged the soft little body of the four treasures in his arms and gently coaxed them. Only then did the little girl, who was crying so hard, blink her big bright eyes and slowly stop crying.¡±

    ¡°In fact, these four little guys slept very peacefully at night. It was rare to see someone cry so hard like tonight.¡±

    The nanny saw that four treasures finally stopped crying and couldn¡¯t help but take a long breath.

    ¡°Shi beiyu said, ¡°Go back to your room and rest. I¡¯ll watch over you.¡±¡±

    The nanny hesitated.

    ¡°¡±Go,¡±Shi Beiyu said again.¡±

    The nanny could only nod and leave.

    ¡°The door closed and Shi Beiyu looked at the little girl who wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. He chuckled, ¡°Why are you crying? Did you wake up your brothers and sisters?¡±¡±

    ¡°The little girl seemed to understand what he meant and curled her lips. Shi Beiyu looked at her and said in a soft voice, ¡°Alright, Alright, Daddy will carry you to sleep.¡±¡±

    Being carried in Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms was morefortable than sleeping in a soft cradle. The little girl rubbed her head against Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms and closed her big eyes.

    ¡°Looking at the little face that resembled Mu Siyin in his arms, Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes softened a little..¡±

    ¡°The next morning, when Shi got up, the first thing she did was to visit the four little ones.¡±

    ¡°However, when she pushed open the door, she saw Shi Beiyu lying on the sofa, still unconscious.¡±

    ¡°For a moment, she was very surprised.¡±

    ¡°Just as she walked in, Shi Beiyu frowned and opened his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Shi smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Ah Yu, did I Wake You Up? Why are you sleeping here?¡±¡±

    Was it because Mu Siyin was in Blue Yin Yin¡¯s body that she couldn¡¯t control herself at night and had to sleep here?

    Shi felt that her thoughts were a little erotic.

    Shi Beiyu naturally didn¡¯t know how colorful his mother¡¯s thoughts were.

    ¡°He slowly sat up from the sofa and said, ¡°Xiao Li was cryingst night. The nanny could not stop her, so I stayed here to watch.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi¡¯s mother was very worried as she walked towards Si Bao¡¯s small bed. ¡°Are you not feeling well or something?¡±¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled. ¡°She just doesn¡¯t want to sleep. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Only then did Shi¡¯s mother rx. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Then, he said, ¡°Then you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night either, right? Go back to your room and sleep for a while.¡±¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1258

    ?

    Chapter 1258: silyin disappeared (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go wake her up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu left the nursery and was about to walk upstairs when a bodyguard suddenly ran over from the other side of the corridor.

    He was looking at Shi Mo. .

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Young master Mo seems to have been poisoned!¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned when he heard this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, he walked towards Shi Mo¡¯s direction. ¡±

    ¡°Before he reached the door, he heard Shi Mo¡¯s heart-wrenching scream. ¡±

    ¡°He quickened his pace and when he reached the door, he saw Shi Mo being pressed to the ground by the bodyguards, struggling non-stop. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, no matter how much pain Shi Mo was in now, it could notpare to the pain Shi Beiyu felt when the poison had red up. ¡±

    ¡°The poison of the Gu Worm had already been reduced by half, so the pain when the poison was released naturally could notpare to before. ¡±

    ¡°However, when he saw that Shi Mo was releasing the poison again, he could not help but be puzzled. ¡±

    ¡°The old tribe leader said that he would release the poison once a month, how could it be released today? ¡±

    ¡°Lying on the ground, Shi Mo¡¯s vision blurred as he saw Shi Beiyu, and he immediately shouted, ¡°Shi Beiyu! If you have the guts, then kill me! !¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu frowned slightly.

    ¡°Then, he took the bodyguard¡¯s phone and dialed Huo Sikai¡¯s number. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai hadn¡¯t had a good rest recently. It wasn¡¯t easy for the ¡®war¡¯to end, so he could have a good sleep. ¡±

    Who would have thought that his phone would be bombarded so early in the morning.

    He was so angry that he wanted to swear!

    This phone was his private number. Only people who were familiar with him knew it.

    ¡°He thought that it was an emergency call from someone he knew, but when he picked it up, it turned out to be an unfamiliar number. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, doctor Huo was furious. He raised his hand and answered the call. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Which sand sculpture! You Always Disturb People¡¯s dreams!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he said this, Shi Beiyu on the other side of the phone was stunned for a moment. Then, with a dark face, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Sand sculpture, it¡¯s time to get up!¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s jaw dropped!

    ¡°Ah Yu?¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you have Yier¡¯s contact information? Give me the phone.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was nowpletely clear-headed. ¡°Why are you looking for him? Is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu grunted, ¡°His gu poison is acting up again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No Way?¡±Huo Sikai was also very surprised. Only yesterday..

    ¡°It¡¯s been acting up for a while.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Yi er directly and see what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ll go over right now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Huo sikai frowned and hissed, ¡°Why do I have to be so nervous about him? It hurts so much! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, he sighed and shook his head, ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t help it. A healer is a parent. Who asked me to be so kind?¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Shi Beiyu held his phone and waited for a while. In less than three minutes, Huo Sikai called ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai said, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. The tribe leader said that the GU worm has just changed to a new environment and needs to adapt. It¡¯s not poisonous now and will be fine. At most, it will only hurt for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu understood, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, he saw that Shi Mo was in extreme pain and said to the bodyguard, ¡°Watch him, don¡¯t let him hurt himself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°After giving his instructions, he left the room and headed to the second floor. ¡±

    ¡°When he arrived at the door, he gently pushed it open. Mu Siyin was already awake on the big bed. She was holding the nket and sitting in the middle of the bed with a confused look on her face.. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Shi Beiyu enter, she was at a loss as to what to do. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu thought that Mu Siyin had just woken up and was still not fully awake. He curled his lips and walked over

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1259

    ?

    Chapter 1259: Mu Siyin is missing (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡®Mu Siyin¡¯blinked and looked at Shi Beiyu. She wanted to say something, but she hesitated¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and looked at her.

    ¡°When Lan Siyin woke up, she realized that she could control her body. She was so shocked that she almost cried out!¡±

    ¡°But then, she was stunned..¡±

    ¡°She could control her body now, but what about Mu Siyin?¡±

    ¡°She tried calling out twice, but no one answered her. So, she was a little nervous. She didn¡¯t know if Mu Siyin was in her body now.¡±

    ¡°When she saw Shi Beiyu, she hesitated. She frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°I... I¡¯m Lan Yinyin...¡±¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Shi Beiyu felt a bang in his head.¡±

    ¡°His body stiffened as he looked at LAN yinyin. He suddenly recalled how Mu Siyin had teased himst night. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t lie to me. I Won¡¯t fall for your trick.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin heard this, her face scrunched up. ¡°I¡¯m really Lan Yinyin. I don¡¯t know why, but when I wake up, I can control my body.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s pupils constricted, and he clenched his fists tightly. He stared at LAN yinyin and said anxiously, ¡°What About Her? What about her? !¡±¡±

    ¡°Lan Yinyin was so frightened by Shi Beiyu¡¯s reaction that she shrunk her neck, she shook her head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I tried tomunicate with her, but she didn¡¯t respond at all. I don¡¯t know whether she¡¯s in my body or not.¡±¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Shi Beiyu felt as if his heart had been crushed by someone¡¯s hand..¡±

    Why did this happen?

    How did this happen? !

    ¡°She was clearly in a daze, how did she suddenly... disappear?¡±

    Shi Beiyu immediately panicked..

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t find Mu Siyin¡¯s real body, and now, her soul had disappeared from LAN Siyin¡¯s body. Why did this happen? !¡±

    ¡°He froze on the spot for two seconds, then suddenly turned around and strode out of the room, heading downstairs.¡±

    ¡°The pain in Shi Mo¡¯s heart had just passed, and he was lying on the floor gasping for breath. Suddenly, the door to the room was pushed open, and a gust of wind rushed toward him.¡±

    ¡°In the next second, his cor was violently lifted by someone!¡±

    ¡°¡±Where is Yin Yin¡¯s true body, and where is senior Hu!¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes were red, and he stared at Shi Mo anxiously and angrily.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was physically and mentally exhausted, and his energy was severely exhausted. Seeing Shi Beiyu in such a state, the corner of his lips curled up in ridicule, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say shamelessly that... you can find him?¡±¡±

    ¡°Quickly tell me! !¡±Shi Beiyu roared angrily.

    ¡°Shi Mo snorted coldly. ¡°If you have the ability, then go find him yourself. What kind of man are you if you only know how to shout?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin is missing! The person who woke up this morning was Lan Yin Yin!¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±

    ¡°This time, Shi Mo was also shocked.¡±

    ¡°Quickly tell me where senior Hu is! !¡±Shi Beiyu roared angrily again.

    ¡°If even Mu Siyin¡¯s soul was lost, then..¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences.

    ¡°Shi Mo frowned, ¡°Shi Beiyu, are you lying to me?¡±¡±

    ¡°What he said is true! Sister Siyin is really missing...¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a clear and nervous voice came from the door.¡±

    Shi Mo stared at Lan Yinyin for two seconds and realized that the current Lan Yinyin was indeed different from before.

    ¡°Although she was still the same person, her eyes and the aura that surrounded her..¡±

    They were all different.

    ¡°Hurry up and say it! I don¡¯t have time to wait for you!¡±Shi Beiyu grabbed Shi Mo¡¯s cor and shook it twice.

    ¡°Shi Mo came back to his senses and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1260

    ?

    Chapter 1260: headed to the Snowy Mountains (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It was an emergency, and there was no warning at all. ¡±

    ¡°Thus, when mother and grandfather Shi found out that Mu Siyin had disappeared, they were instantly extremely anxious. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Wei, then you must be careful on the road!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The capital was quite a distance away from the far north. Even if they took a special ne, it would still take nearly six hours to get there. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, Mom. You Don¡¯t have to worry. I believe that senior Hu definitely knows where yinyin is.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s words were somewhat selfforting.

    ¡°However, how could these words not be a form offort to everyone? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, good!¡± ¡±

    Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s heart had just rxed when it started to clench again.

    Why?

    Why did idents always happen when they were at their happiest?

    ¡°Shi Beiyu had brought some people with him, so naturally, Lan Yinyin had to be brought along as well. If Mu Siyin was still in her body, that would be for the best. If she was elsewhere, she might be of some use to Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°When the group was ready to set off, Huo Sikai drove over slowly. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he stopped the car, he saw Shi Beiyu and the others in a hurry, as if they were going to leave for a long journey. ¡±

    He mmed on the brakes and got out of the car.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±

    And there was this bastard Shi Mo?

    How did this guy get untied?

    And he even came out with an unrivalled ugly face?

    Wasn¡¯t he ashamed of himself? !

    ¡°Huo sikai, who had this thought in his mind,pletely forgot that his face wasn¡¯t much different from Shi Mo. . ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu said, ¡°Go and find Yin Yin¡¯s main body and senior Hu.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was excited when he heard this. His eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded with a serious expression. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw that everyone had a serious expression on their faces. He walked up to them and asked, ¡°Then what are all of you doing with a serious expression? Shouldn¡¯t You Be Happy? It¡¯s Not Little Siyin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, he even took the initiative to greet Lan Yin. ¡±

    Lan Yinyin was very embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to answer him.

    ¡°Shi beiyu frowned and said, ¡°Yinyin is gone. She¡¯s Lan Yinyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu said this, Huo Sikai was instantly stunned! ¡±

    His eyes were so wide that they almost fell to the ground!

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t stand Huo Sikai¡¯s sudden behavior, so he said helplessly, ¡°So, we have to go find senior Hu now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai finally came back to his senses and said, ¡°Then, then let¡¯s Go! I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu knew that Huo Sikai was a follower, so he nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    The group then hurried to the far north.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Shi ran, Tian Ying, and Yan Ze were all looking for Mu Siyin¡¯s real body and senior HU, but there was no news. They didn¡¯t know where Mo Mo had hidden them. ¡±

    ¡°The ne finally took off, and Huo Sikai happened to be next to Shi Mo. . ¡±

    ¡°Both of their faces were extremely ugly. Sitting together, it was obvious that it was caused by a fight. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo was next to the window. He had been frowning as he looked at the sea of clouds outside the window, deep in thought. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai turned his head to look at him and tsked, ¡°I say, have you thought it through now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo ignored him. He didn¡¯t find it awkward and continued, ¡°If you had told us the location of Siyin¡¯s real body earlier, today¡¯s situation might not have happened!¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo finally turned around and looked at him. ¡°You guys are useless!¡±

    ¡°Hey! The northernmostnd is such a big ce and the weather is so bad. Do you know how difficult it is to find someone? !¡±

    Shi Mo snorted and ignored him.

    ¡°Huo sikai continued, ¡°By the way, where did you hide the real body of Siyin and senior Hu?¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1261

    ?

    Chapter 1261: heading to the snow mountain (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Mo still ignored him.

    ¡°Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°What are you so arrogant for? Forget it if you don¡¯t tell me! Anyway, we¡¯ll know when we get there!¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo snorted. ¡°Then why are you still asking?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me asking? Can¡¯t I Just Be Curious?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to get beaten up? !¡±

    ¡°Afraid of You?¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright,e on!¡±Huo Sikai¡¯s anger red up. ¡±

    ¡°In front, Shi Beiyu felt like his head was about to explode. ¡°Can you guys be quiet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai froze. Then, he red at Shi Mo. . He snorted and ignored him! ¡±

    ¡°The nested for six hours. Although six hours was neither long nor short, to Shi Beiyu, every minute and second was torture. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, the nended. Shi ran and Sky Eagle had received the news when Shi Beiyu had set off, so when everyone got off the ne, they saw the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master, Young Master Huo!¡±Sky Eagle stepped forward and said respectfully. ¡±

    This respect was naturally for Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Although Sky Eagle had a cold personality, he was absolutely loyal to Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded, and Shi ran also spoke to the two of them, ¡°Brother, Shi Kai.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As for Shi Mo, he chose to ignore him. ¡±

    He would never forget the me that Shi Mo had made him bear!

    ¡°Huo Sikai smiled as he walked forward and wrapped his arm around Shi ran¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Brother, long time no see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the two of them were a pair of sharp-tongued men, they had a very good rtionship. Now that they had met, they felt extremely close. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran nodded, ¡°You¡¯ve been on the ne for a long time. Do you want to take a break before you set off?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need. We¡¯ll set off immediately,¡±Shi Beiyu said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Everyone switched to the helicopter and flew directly to the Snowy Mountains.

    Shi beiyu looked at shi mo. ¡°Where exactly is it?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Mo walked to the side of the pilot seat andmunicated with the pilot to determine the location. ¡±

    ¡°The northernmostnd was filled with endless snowy mountains, one after the other, and they were very steep. In some ces, the gaps were also very narrow. The helicopter had a limited space to go to, so they had to disembark early.., they walked to Mu Siyin¡¯s hiding ce. ¡±

    ¡°The helicopter was equipped with a full set of clothes and tools to go up the mountain. When they disembarked, everyone had already prepared their defenses. ¡±

    ¡°However, as far as the eye could see, they were all tall men. Only Lan Yin, a girl, looked weak. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu saw this, he said to Shi Mo, ¡°I¡¯ll leave her to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo frowned, ¡°Why do you leave her to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, the Nervous Lan Yinyin suddenly looked hurt. ¡±

    ¡°She hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to. I can do it myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at Shi Mo and said word by word, ¡°Because... she is yourwful wife. You have the responsibility to protect her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin heard this, her face, which was covered by a mask, immediately turned red. Fortunately, she was now fully covered. Otherwise, she would definitely be embarrassed! ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, his face turned stiff. Although he could not see it, he could tell that he was unhappy with Shi Beiyu! ¡±

    But... he actually had no reason to refute.

    ¡°Legally, his wife was Lan Yinyin. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Shi Beiyu¡¯s natural gaze, Shi Mo suddenly felt that he had acted too rashly back then! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu had already turned around and said to the people behind him, ¡°Pay attention to your safety!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The people lined up to get off the ne. The whistling cold wind swept over and almost blew them to the ground.

    ¡°I, huo sikai, said, ¡°This ce is really bad. Everyone, be careful. Don¡¯t get blown away!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1262

    ?

    Chapter 1262: had finally arrived (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi beiyu said, ¡°You should be careful of yourself.¡±¡±

    ¡°Even though Huo Sikai wasn¡¯t weak, he still looked weak among the tall and strong bodyguards.¡±

    It was as if a gust of wind was about to blow him away.

    ¡°Huo sikai snorted unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯ve climbed the Snow Mountain before!¡±¡±

    ¡°With that, he walked forward with heavy steps.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±he was indeed a tsundere!

    ¡°The higher they went, the deeper the snow became. It was as if they were stepping on cotton, not touching the bottom.¡±

    ¡°The malerades were still okay. They were tall and strong, so it was not too difficult for them to walk. However, for the petite blue voice, it was different.¡±

    ¡°The snow had almost reached her knees. Even if she had to pull her up from time to time, she was still exhausted very quickly. It was difficult for her to even take two steps.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was right in front of her. Seeing that Lan Yinyin could not walk anymore, Shi Mo did not say anything about carrying her. He immediately stopped in his tracks, he said to him, ¡°Can you be a little more gentlemanly? She is your wife. This snowy road is not easy to walk on. What¡¯s wrong with carrying her?¡±¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, his frown deepened.¡±

    ¡°Lan Yin panted awkwardly and said, ¡°No need. I just need to rest for a while.¡±¡±

    ¡°Then, she looked at Shi Mo and said in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave first? I can just follow behind the team.¡±¡±

    ¡°Towards Shi Mo¡¯s indifference, although Lan Yin¡¯s heart was downcast, she did notin in the slightest.¡±

    ¡°After all, from the beginning to the end, he had always liked Mu Siyin, not her.¡±

    ¡°He had a noble status, and she was just an ordinary girl. Therefore, she didn¡¯t dare to hope that he... would like her.¡±

    ¡°Along the way, she was already very grateful that he would asionally pull her along.¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo stood in ce, seemingly conflicted.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu saw this and said to Shi Mo, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can ask someone else to do it for you.¡±¡±

    The others were naturally referring to the bodyguards.

    ¡°Shi Mo narrowed his eyes and snorted, ¡°None of your business! !¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he walked up to Lan yinyin, bent down, and said to her, ¡°Come up.¡±¡±

    ¡°Under the mask, Lan Yinyin¡¯s face immediately turned red. Her heart started to race uncontrobly because of Shi Mo¡¯s indifferent words.¡±

    Shi Mo did this because he did not want to be looked down upon by Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai.

    He... did not have that kind of intention towards Lan Yin Yin.

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at this and raised his eyebrows, looking at the stunned Lan Yin, saying, ¡°Hurry up, he has a strong body, carrying you is not a problem.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yin heard this, she suppressed the fluctuations in her heart and slowly bent down, reaching out her gloved hand to climb onto his arm..¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s physique had always been very good, if not for the Gu worms that had tortured him for the past two days, he would not have any problems carrying Lan Yin up the mountain.¡±

    ¡°But now, it was a little strenuous, but it did not affect his speed at all.¡±

    ¡°Without Lan Yin Yin dragging him down, everyone¡¯s speed increased at once, stopping and walking for about three to four hours, when everyone felt that their bodies were slightly overdrawn.¡±

    Shi Mo finally stopped and put down the blue yinyin. He raised his hand and pointed at the wall between the two snowy peaks not far ahead. ¡°It¡¯s right there.¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, everyone looked in that direction.¡±

    ¡°Although the distance between the two snowy peaks was small, they could still see the endless white snow.¡±

    ¡°That? What¡¯s there? Is there a cave?¡±Huo sikai frowned and looked over.

    ¡°Shi Mo looked at him mockingly and said, ¡°There¡¯s a wind curtain at the entrance of the cave. Soon, it will be covered by snow and be one with the snow mountain. So, if I didn¡¯t bring you here, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find it no matter what.¡±¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1263

    ?

    Chapter 1263: had finally arrived (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as Shi Mo said this, Huo Sikai suddenly let out a shout and stared in that direction. As expected, there was snow everywhere, and not a single trace of a cave could be seen. ¡±

    The snow mountain was constantly snowing. Shi Mo¡¯s actions had indeed covered up the cavepletely.

    ¡°They were searching aimlessly, and it was really difficult to find. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu furrowed his brows and looked in the direction Shi Mo was pointing in.

    He really could not tell where the cave was.

    ¡°However, Shi Mo knew. He said to the bodyguard, ¡°There are reins buried in the snow. If you remove the snow and find the reins, you will be able to pull open the wind curtain.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the bodyguard heard this, he immediately stepped forward. Shi ran and Tian Ying also stepped forward to help. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai followed.

    Shi Mo looked at this and took a deep breath. He was about to step forward when he suddenly frowned and turned around to look at LAN yinyin.

    ¡°Can you walk on your own?¡±

    This should be the reason why the snow was so steep. The snow wasn¡¯t deep and only reached Lan Yinyin¡¯s calves.

    ¡°Hearing this, she immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo nodded slightly and walked forward.

    ¡°When everyone had pushed aside the snow and found the reins, Shi Beiyu Strode forward and pulled open the thick curtain of snow together with the others.. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the scene inside the cave suddenly came into view. ¡±

    ¡°Half-immortal Hu, who was still dressed in in clothes, was sitting cross-legged on a futon at the entrance of the cave. The moment Shi Beiyu and the others pulled open the curtain of snow, he slowly opened his eyes.. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here...¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu saw half-immortal Hu and immediately stepped forward. He bowed deeply to half-immortal hu and said, ¡°Senior, thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Half-immortal Hu had been guarding Mu Siyin¡¯s true body in the cave. Although the environment was harsh, he still looked refreshed and didn¡¯t look tired at all. ¡±

    ¡°If it were an ordinary old man of the same age, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on even at the foot of the mountain, let alone stay in the cave for so long. How could he be like half-immortal hu? ¡±

    ¡°But then again, half-immortal Hu had entered Taoism since he was young and had some aplishments. He had his own self-defense methods, and no one else couldpare to him. ¡±

    Half-immortal hu sighed and slowly stood up. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Cultivating one¡¯s body and mind on the Snow Mountain is also a form of training. As for you guys... has everything been settled?¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Shi Mo and the others who had walked in behind Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he immediately said, ¡°I came here today to ask for senior¡¯s help to see where Yin Yin¡¯s soul has gone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hu Banxian narrowed his eyes. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s in a body that¡¯spatible with her. Didn¡¯t you find her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Shi Mo had also followed them, Hu Banxian guessed that the feud between the two brothers had probablye to an end. ¡±

    But he didn¡¯t expect that they wouldn¡¯t find Mu Siyin?

    ¡°Shi beiyu said, ¡°Yes, but when I woke up this morning, she was gone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Hu Banxian was stunned.

    ¡°Seeing Hu Banxian¡¯s reaction, Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°The person who ispatible with her is also here. Please take a look and see if she is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hu Banxian immediately saw Lan Yinyin following behind him. However, with just one look, he frowned and shook his head. ¡°No...¡± ¡±

    He could tell at a nce whether a person was attached to another soul or not.

    ¡°When he said this, everyone was shocked! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then where can she go?¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. Before he came, he had imagined that Mu Siyin might just be sleeping in Lan Yinyin¡¯s body. Now, it seemed that she really... disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°Hu Banxian¡¯s frown deepened. He said in confusion, ¡°Two nights ago, I even cast a spell to sense her aura. She was clearly here...¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1264

    ?

    Chapter 1264: couldn¡¯t find (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Mo also looked anxious. ¡°Then quickly cast another spell to see where she is right now!¡± ¡±

    Hu Banxian nced at him indifferently. ¡°I can only sense her at dawn.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at the sky outside the window. It was almost dark now, so he could only wait. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, senior.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Half-immortal hu sighed deeply. ¡°If you and your brother were harmonious, what happened today might not have happened.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, that night, half-immortal Hu had already seen the true rtionship between Shi Mo and Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when Shi Mo came here to ask her where Mu Siyin was, he would sigh and say, ¡®we were born from the same root, why are we in such a hurry to fight each other?¡¯ ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he nced at Shi Mo with an unclear expression. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo gritted his teeth, held his hand and turned his face away. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu did not want to argue with Shi Mo anymore. He did not feel that he was in the wrong, so it was useless for him to say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Since he could only wait until dawn to search for Mu Siyin¡¯s soul, Shi Beiyu could only suppress the anxiety in his heart and walk towards the ice coffin in the cave. ¡±

    ¡°Ayer of frost had formed on the top of the ice coffin, and he could only vaguely see the delicate body lying inside the coffin. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart was so tight that it was difficult for him to breathe.

    The scene of Mu Siyin leaving him that night reappeared in his mind. He was suddenly very afraid. He was very afraid that Mu Siyin would really leave him. What should he do..

    Hu Banxian walked over and looked at Shi Beiyu and shi mo. ¡°Any news from Young Master Dongfang?¡±

    ¡°If he could find Hu Xian for help in advance, things would be much easier. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Shi Beiyue back to his senses. He shifted his gaze to half-immortal Hu and said lightly, ¡°We have already arranged a time to meet young master Dongfang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When half-immortal Hu heard this, he was very happy. ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, his hands could not help but clench even tighter. ¡±

    ¡°He had been asking people to inquire about Dongfang Jue¡¯s whereabouts, but there was no news at all. Now that Shi Beiyu had already arranged a meeting with Dongfang jue, this made him very unhappy! ¡±

    But so what if he was unhappy? He no longer had the right to speak!

    ¡°The temperature in the cave was warmer than outside, so everyone took off their protective clothing and waited for the arrival of dawn. ¡±

    ¡°Outside the cave, the wind and snow whistled. Shi Beiyu had been paying attention to the time on his wrist. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, the needle pointed to the exact position at 12 o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°Hu Banxian had already prepared the magic tools. There were talisman papers, incense, water, and an ancient-looking search te. Shi Beiyu could not understand the words on it, but he could roughly understand the direction the needle pointed to, it should be the direction of the person you were looking for. ¡±

    ¡°Hu banxian skillfully lit three incense sticks and inserted them into the incense burner. Then, he lit the talisman papers and threw them into a bowl filled with clear water. ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s birth characters and name were written on the talisman papers.

    Hu Banxian held the search te in one hand and made a strange gesture with the other. He chanted a spell in a low voice. The talisman papers burned even more seductively when they were not in contact with water.

    ¡°However... one minute passed, two minutes passed... five minutes passed, and the talisman in the bowl waspletely extinguished and turned into ashes. The search te did not move at all. ¡±

    Half-immortal Hu was stunned!

    Shi Beiyu became even more flustered when he saw this.

    ¡°¡±Senior, what does this mean? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Half-immortal hu frowned and pondered for a long time. Then, he looked at Shi Beiyu in confusion. ¡°I can¡¯t slim down her soul.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was shocked!

    ¡°What should we do? !¡±Shi Mo said nervously.

    ¡°Huo Sikai stared at the searching disk with a serious face. Then, he looked at Hu Banxian and said seriously, ¡°Senior, is this thing broken?¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1265

    ?

    Chapter 1265: could not be found (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Hu Banxian was also stunned by Huo Sikai¡¯s question. Then, he said, ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡±

    This was his treasure. How could it be broken? !

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he could not help but anxiously ask, ¡°Senior, what should we do now? Why did her soul suddenly disappear?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, couldn¡¯t she be found? ¡±

    Half-immortal Hu¡¯s face scrunched up. He couldn¡¯t figure out what had gone wrong.

    ¡°¡±Logically speaking, if no one summoned her, she shouldn¡¯t have left the body she was attached to...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu clenched his big hand. ¡°Then, could it be... that she was summoned away by someone? !¡± ¡±

    Half-immortal Hu took a deep breath. ¡°We can¡¯t rule out this possibility.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t understand, but who would summon Mu Siyin for no reason? ¡±

    ¡°Old Mistress Mu was dead, and Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would summon Mu Siyin away. ¡±

    ¡°Hu banxian frowned and said, ¡°There are many reasons for this. For now, you have to go see young master Dongfang as soon as possible. Find Hu Xian and ask him to help. I will search from time to time to see if I can find her aura.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu could only nod. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°The weather on the snow mountain was at its lowest at night, and the wind was even stronger. Although Shi Beiyu was in a hurry, for everyone¡¯s safety, he could only rest in the cave until dawn before setting off. ¡±

    ¡°When the sky turned white, Shi Beiyu and the others bid farewell to Hu Banxian and hurried down the mountain. ¡±

    ¡°Before they left, Shi Beiyu walked to the ice coffin and looked at the blurry figure under the ice coffin. He raised his hand to stroke the bone-chilling coffin and turned to leave. ¡±

    He hurried down the mountain and rushed to the airport. Shi Beiyu and the others split into two groups.

    He made an appointment with Leng Jiuchen on the phone and left for Country Z at the same time.

    ¡°Meanwhile, Shi Mn, Huo Sikai, and the others returned to the capital. ¡±

    ¡°As for Shi ran and Skyhawk, they continued to stay here and wait for news from them. ¡±

    ¡°After Shi Beiyu¡¯s assignment was given, Shi ran and Skyhawk naturally would not refute, but Huo Sikai was not happy. ¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me go to country Z? I want to go too!¡±Huo Sikai crossed his arms and snorted in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu frowned. ¡°We¡¯re going to see Dongfang Jue. Whether he¡¯s willing to help or not, whether we¡¯ll be able to find Hu immortal is still unknown.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s face was filled with stubbornness. ¡°I can let you go to see Dongfang Jue, but I want to go too!¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo looked at this and frowned. ¡°I want to go too!¡±

    ¡°The capital did not have Mu Siyin¡¯s whereabouts, so he could not stay there any longer. ¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°Why are you going? What does it have to do with you?¡±

    Shi Mo snorted. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Huo Sikai was furious. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Before he could finish his sentence, Shi Beiyu had already turned around impatiently and boarded the ne. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo looked at him, snorted, and followed. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai chuckled and shouted at Shi Mo¡¯s back, ¡°What¡¯s so great about you? So what if you go? You Won¡¯t Be Your Wife if you go!¡± ¡±

    The bodyguards:¡±...¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yin heard this, she sped her hands together, feeling very conflicted. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a moment, she followed Shi Mo and looked at Huo Sikai, whose nostrils were smoking, and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go, doctor Huo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, most of his anger disappeared. He said to Lan Yin, ¡°He¡¯s sick!¡± ¡±

    Lan Yin:¡±...¡±

    It would take at least ten hours to get to country Z from here.

    ¡°Therefore, it was a good opportunity for the people who had just climbed the snow mountain to recover their strength. ¡±

    Huo Sikai was very angry this time. He directly took Lan Yin¡¯s seat. He did not want to sit next to Shi Mo. . Lan Yin looked at him and sat next to Shi Mo. .

    logo

 Chapter 1266

    ?

    Chapter 1266: meeting Dongfang Jue (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The Z Nation was a global power, and the current president was Dongfang Zheng. ¡±

    ¡°Dongfang jue was the son of Dongfang Zheng, the famous crown prince of the Z Nation, and ranked first on the global rich list. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu and Dongfang Jue did not have a deep rtionship, and they only met once. ¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Jiuchen was the middleman, he was not sure if Dongfang jue would help him. ¡±

    ¡°But... no matter what, this time, he had to think of a way to get him to agree! ¡±

    ¡°Because now, only by finding the fox fairy could he find his voice.. ¡±

    ¡°As night fell, the ne slowlynded. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the bustling city filled with thousands of lights, Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡±

    ¡°The appointment with Dongfang Jue was tonight at eight o¡¯clock. Leng Jiuchen had set off from the capital, so he should have arrived by now. ¡±

    ¡°The nended. Shi Beiyu brought two bodyguards and prepared gifts to meet up with Leng Jiuchen, while Huo Sikai, Shi Momo, and Lan Yin went to the hotel they had booked in advance. ¡±

    ¡°In the luxurious carriage, Leng Jiuchen, who was dressed in a green military uniform, looked at the haggard-looking Shi Beiyu. He frowned and asked, ¡°Even senior Hu couldn¡¯t find him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded slightly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no trace of him at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was silent. For a moment, he did not know what to say tofort Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he was not the kind of person who wouldfort others. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Now, all my hopes are ced on Dongfang jue and Hu Xian.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The rtionship between China and country Z could only be considered as normal, and Leng Jiuchen and Dongfang Jue did not have much interaction. When Dongfang Jue found out that he had suddenlye to visit, he was also very surprised. ¡±

    ¡°As for whether he would be willing to help, Leng Jiuchen could not be sure. After all, Dongfang Jue was famous for being unpredictable and his style of doing things was extremely willful. If Leng Jiuchen was really unwilling to help, then they would not be able to do anything to him. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was the president-elect of China. This time, he was not here for state affairs, but for personal matters. Dongfang jue naturally wanted to host a banquet at the Dongfang family home. Only then would it be considered not to be rude. ¡±

    ¡°The low-profile and luxurious motorcade slowly drove into the presidential pce that was as grand as a castle. Everywhere it passed, it was solemn and elegant, solemn and magnificent. ¡±

    ¡°In front of the brightly lit luxurious main building, there was already a pair of human figures. ¡±

    ¡°The man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, cold and aloof. ¡±

    ¡°He had a peerlessly handsome face and a natural king¡¯s aura. With just a nce, he could make all living beings go crazy and infatuated. ¡±

    ¡°The woman wore a simple white dress. She had a graceful figure, a noble temperament, and an exquisite and beautiful face. ¡±

    She stood quietly by the man¡¯s side like the most dazzling moon in the night sky. She was so beautiful that it made one¡¯s heart stop beating and forget to breathe.

    These two people were a perfect match made in heaven!

    A perfect match!

    ¡°They were the rumored Dongfang Jue and his wife, Ye Qianxia. ¡±

    The convoy slowly came to a stop. Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu each pushed open the door and got off.

    Dongfang jue and ye Qianxia immediately walked down the steps and went forward to wee them.

    ¡°¡±General Leng, you¡¯vee from afar. Sorry for not weing you.¡± ¡±

    Dongfang jue went forward with a faint smile on his lips and extended his hand in an official manner.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen and Dongfang Jue did not have a deep rtionship. Now that they hade to visit, they naturally had something to ask of him. Dongfang jue was not stupid, so he naturally wanted to test the other party¡¯s intentions. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had never been one to smile. At this moment, he had no choice but to smile and shake hands with Dongfang Jue. Then, he looked at Shi Beiyu who was walking over from the other side of the car, he introduced, ¡°This is Shi Beiyu. Young Master Dongfang should know about him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dongfang Jue¡¯s attention had always been on Leng Jiuchen. Moreover, before Leng Jiuchen came, he had not said that Shi Beiyu wasing. Therefore, when he suddenly saw Shi Beiyu, Dongfang Jue was really surprised.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1267

    ?

    Chapter 1267: meeting with Dongfang Jue (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°He had naturally heard of Shi Beiyu. After all, they were both figures on the rich list of the world. They had once met at a meeting of the chief executives of the business world and exchanged a few words. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young Master Dongfang, long time no see.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at the astonished Dongfang jue and naturally extended his hand politely.

    ¡°Dongfang jue smiled as he extended his hand and said meaningfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that young master Shi would actuallye with General Leng this time. How Rude of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he said helplessly, ¡°Actually, I havee here with a request. Please don¡¯t take offense, Young Master Dongfang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dongfang jue had long expected that Leng Jiuchen would suddenlye to country z to visit because he had a request. However, he did not expect that the person who requested was not Leng Jiuchen but Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, he smiled and said, ¡°Young master Shi, what are you saying? Since General Leng and young master Shi havee to visit you personally, this is a matter of great importance. Dongfang will not hesitate to help if he can.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Beiyu felt slightly relieved. ¡±

    ¡°¡±With young master Dongfang¡¯s words, I feel much more at ease.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianxia gently tugged at the corner of Dongfang Jue¡¯s shirt and coughed lightly. She smiled and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, please go inside and discuss it with General Leng and young master Shi First.¡± ¡±

    They had been standing there for so long. Dongfang jue did not say anything about inviting the two of them into the building. Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu were followed by a group of bodyguards. They were all carrying gifts of various sizes.

    ¡°Dongfang jue burst intoughter when he heard this. ¡°I was too surprised when I saw young master Shi. General Leng, young master Shi, let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡± ¡±

    The group of people then walked into the building.

    ¡°In the living room, Ye Qianxia, as the hostess, ordered the servants to serve tea, dried fruits, and so on. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu looked around. It seemed that apart from Dongfang jue and ye Qianxia who were at home, they did not see anyone else. ¡±

    ¡°President Dongfang and Madam President are not here?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen asked a symbolic question.

    ¡°Dongfang jue nodded with a faint smile. ¡°Yes, father is busy with national affairs. Mother took the children out for a holiday.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen understood and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Old Mister Dongfang isn¡¯t here either?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dongfang jue said somewhat helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s also gone for a holiday.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu understood.

    ¡°Although the Dongfang family had not been doing well for a long period of time two years ago, now this family could not be any happier. ¡±

    ¡°The servant served tea and Dongfang Jue took a sip from the Teacup. He then looked at Shi Beiyu and asked, ¡°Young master Shi, is there anything you need Dongfang¡¯s help with?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he sighed and went straight to the point, ¡°To tell you the truth, I came here today to ask young master Dong Fang about... Hu Immortal¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he said this, Dong Fang Jue and Ye Qianxia raised their eyebrows. Their expressions were in sync. ¡±

    ¡°Hu Immortal?¡±Dong Fang Jue curled his lips and asked with a faint smile.

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dongfang jue narrowed his ck eyes and said without batting an eyelid, ¡°Young master shi... you also believe in the saying that there is a Hu immortal in this world?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu stared at Dongfang jue and nodded sincerely, ¡°I believe that if young master Dongfang can help, I will be eternally grateful in this lifetime!¡± ¡±

    ¡°To Shi Beiyu, the only hope of saving Mu Siyin was on Dongfang Jue and Hu Immortal. ¡±

    ¡°However, if Dongfang Jue wasn¡¯t willing to help, there was no need to look for the legendary Hu Xian. ¡±

    ¡°It would be fine if Dongfang jue was the type of person who needed help, but he didn¡¯tck anything. Shi Beiyu could only lower himself and ask for help. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he was really anxious. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1268

    ?

    Chapter 1268: meeting with Dong Fang Jue (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Dong Fang Jue fell silent upon hearing this.

    ¡°Ye Qianxia saw that Shi Beiyu was in such a hurry. She paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Young master Shi, why are you looking for Hu Xian?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu should not becking in anything. If he was looking for Hu Xian, Ye Qianxia guessed that it had something to do with birth, old age, illness, and death.¡±

    ¡°However, birth, old age, sickness, and death were thews of life. This... was a bit difficult.¡±

    Only then did Shi Beiyu exin the matter of Mu Siyin¡¯s death to the two of them.

    ¡°Instantly, the living room fell silent.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianxia was stunned. She had experienced life and death. In order to help her be reborn, little white had used up most of its cultivation. It could not even transform into a human form.¡±

    ¡°Although the love between Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin had moved her, but... This rebirth..¡±

    ¡°Just as she was in a dilemma, Dongfang jue sighed helplessly, he looked at the hopeful-looking shi beiyu and said, ¡°Young master shi, although the rtionship between you and the nobledy is very touching, a dead person can not be resurrected. Young master Shi, you should follow the will of heaven and stop clinging to the matter of rebirth.¡±¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dongfang!¡±

    ¡°The moment Dongfang Jue¡¯s words were rejected, Shi Beiyu stood up from the sofa in excitement.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m willing to trade my life for hers! Moreover, her soul suddenly disappeared. I always think that it was intentional. Young Master Dongfang, please help me with this!¡±¡±

    Dongfang jue fell silent again.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen saw this and said, ¡°Young Master Dongfang, we know that this favor is a little too much, but I still want to ask Young Master Dongfang to help inform Hu Xian of her whereabouts and see if he is willing to help.¡±

    ¡°Or, we can help find Ah Yu¡¯s wife¡¯s soul first. As for the matter of rebirth, we can put it aside for now.¡±¡±

    ¡°The most important thing for them now was to find Mu Siyin. If they could not even find her soul, how could they talk about rebirth?¡±

    ¡°When Dongfang jue heard this, he frowned slightly, as if he was considering it.¡±

    ¡°After all, he and Leng Jiuchen did not have a deep rtionship with Shi Beiyu. The matter of rebirth required Little White¡¯s magic power. If someone else asked, he would agree. Hu Xian¡¯s reputation was even better, wouldn¡¯t the world be in chaos?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianxia¡¯s heart was still a little softer. After all, Mu Siyin was unlucky because she gave birth to a child. Moreover, the rtionship between Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin was really too rare nowadays.¡±

    Getting Little White to help find her soul should not be a problem. As for rebirth..

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t hide it from young master shi. Even if we find Hu Immortal, we don¡¯t know if he can help or if he¡¯s willing to help. However, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to help find her soul.¡±¡±

    ¡°As soon as ye Qianxia said this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s dull eyes suddenly lit up¡±

    ¡°Really? !¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu knew that helping Mu Siyin to be reborn wouldn¡¯t be so smooth. However, as long as he could see Hu Xian, it would be his hope!¡±

    Ye Qianxia nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°The thoughts of young master Dongfang and young Madam Today, we will definitely repay them in the future!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Dongfang jue smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s my wife¡¯s fault for being soft-hearted.¡±¡±

    Ye Qianxia¡¯s face turned slightly red as she nced at Dongfang jue. This man was really..

    Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu could not help but sigh.

    ¡°It was said that Dongfang Jue was furious with his wife, the man and God who doted on him. It seemed that it was true today.¡±

    ¡°If Ye Qianxia had not opened her mouth, it would have been very difficult for them to convince Dongfang jue.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dongfang and Young Madam are a match made in heaven. Everyone is envious of them.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen rarely ttered him.

    ¡°However, what he said was the truth. It was simply too shocking to hear it from his mouth..¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1269

    ?

    Chapter 1269: Fox Fairy = Foodie (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at him in surprise, but deep down, he was touched.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had always been arrogant. ttery had never happened to him before. Today was the first time in history.

    ¡°But then again, Dongfang Jue and Ye Qianxia¡¯s love story had once shocked the world.¡±

    ¡°This Ye Qianxia had once, almost, be the Madam President of Country E.¡±

    ¡°Butter, for some reason, Dongfang Jue¡¯s biological sister became the Madam President of Country E.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it was said that everyone was living quite happily now.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s sentence of ¡®a match made in heaven¡¯instantly made Dongfang Jue¡¯s handsome face full of smiles.

    ¡°Just based on Leng Jiuchen¡¯s sentence, he would also put in a few good words for them in front of little white.¡±

    ¡°General Leng and President Mei¡¯s daughter have been engaged for a long time. When do you n to hold the wedding?¡±Dongfang jue asked subconsciously.

    ¡°In less than a year, it was time for the president of China to step down.¡±

    And the next president would definitely be Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°Therefore, Dongfang Jue was also a little puzzled. Leng Jiuchen had been engaged for so long, why wasn¡¯t he married yet?¡±

    The Mei family was also willing?

    ¡°In an instant, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s handsome face stiffened.¡±

    ¡°He thought to himself that he had thickened his skin to help shi beiyu tter Dongfang jue and ask him to help find Mu Siyin¡¯s soul. However, at this time, the northern region had locked up the person he liked and refused to tell him.¡±

    Just thinking about it made him feel as if he was about to get up and leave!

    ¡°Beside him, Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen were filled with resentment towards him. They looked at Dongfang jue and smiled, ¡°Miss Mei is too young. Ah-jiu wants to hold the weddingter.¡±¡±

    ¡°Dongfang jue seemed to have noticed something from their expressions. However, this was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s private matter, so he didn¡¯t ask too much. He could only nod, ¡°Okay. When the timees, don¡¯t forget to send us an invitation.¡±¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen forced a smile and nodded, ¡°Of course!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianxia smiled and looked at Dongfang jue, ¡°The kitchen should be ready. Should I ask them to serve the dishes?¡±¡±

    ¡°Dongfang jue paused for a moment, looked at her and said, ¡°Get some food that little white likes. We¡¯ll put the banquet in the garden.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Qianxia understood what Dongfang jue meant.¡±

    ¡°Little White was a ten-thousand-year-old foodie. As long as Dongfang Jue had a psychological connection with him, as soon as he saw the delicious food, he would naturally run over.¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Qianxia walk away, Shi Beiyu looked at Dongfang jue suspiciously, ¡°I wonder if this little white...¡±¡±

    ¡°Dongfang jue smiled, ¡°Is the fox fairy that you guys are talking about.¡±¡±

    ¡°In fact, to Dongfang Jue, Little White was just a foodie with a low IQ. It was not as miraculous as what the outside world had said.¡±

    ¡°As long as he was given good food, he would be taken away at any moment.¡±

    ¡°However, other than when hisbat strength was at its peak, he was also a little immortal.¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he was very excited!¡±

    Little White was actually Hu Immortal?

    He never expected that Shi Beiyu and Hu immortal would have such a good rtionship?

    So good that they would be at his Beck and call?

    ¡°If Shi Beiyu knew that Dongfang Jue had signed a soul contract with Hu Immortal, who knew what he would think.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianxia personally went to the kitchen and ordered Little White¡¯s favorite food, while Dongfang Jue brought Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu to the garden.¡±

    ¡°It was a quiet night, and the garden was brightly lit. The servants had already received the news and served tea.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Ye Qianxia arrived as well.¡±

    ¡°Behind her, a row of people dragged trays and ced the dishes one by one on therge round table like a feast for the entire Han dynasty.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1270

    ?

    Chapter 1270: Fox Fairy = Foodie (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Dongfang jue also asked someone to bring over his secret stash of red wine.

    This was little White¡¯s favorite.

    ¡°When the lid of the te was lifted and the red wine was opened, the fragrance of various delicacies apanied by a strong and intoxicating wine fragrance instantly hooked out the worms in one¡¯s stomach.¡±

    However ¡ª

    ¡°On therge stone table, there were dozens of dishes, but more than half of them were meat.¡±

    It was abination of Chinese and western dishes.

    ¡°Ribs, steak, roast chicken, and so on..¡±

    Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu were dumbfounded when they saw this.

    ¡°Ye Qianxia smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what vor you like, but I¡¯ve specially asked the kitchen to prepare some Chinese vors.¡±¡±

    ¡°The two of them nodded in unison when they heard this. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re too kind.¡±¡±

    ¡°Dongfang jue personally poured a ss of red wine for each of them. He held onto the wine ss and looked at the two of them. ¡°Although I¡¯ve heard of your names in the past, I¡¯ve hardly known you. It¡¯s fate that the two of you are able toe to our Z country today.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu held onto the wine ss with some hesitation and said, ¡°No wait...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t bother about him. If you¡¯rete, let him drink the northwest wind,¡±Dongfang Jue said disapprovingly.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was surprised. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a breezeing from behind him.¡±

    ¡°Immediately after, he heard an extremely dissatisfied and melodious voiceing from behind him¡±

    ¡°¡±Dongfang Jue! Your Highness hasn¡¯t even arrived yet, and you¡¯re already eating!¡±¡±

    Ye Qianxia looked at the handsome young man dressed in white outside the pavilion and was speechless as she raised her hand to stroke her forehead.

    ¡°A hero could not ovee a beauty. When it came to little white, it was like a fox fairy could not ovee a delicacy.¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen heard this, they turned their heads to look at him in shock¡±

    ¡°In the stone path under the pavilion stood a silver-haired, blue-eyed, beautiful young man. Although his attire was not much different from an ordinary person, his aura was different from that of an ordinary person. He was noble and unruly, ethereal and unworldly, especially his appearance. His beauty was soul-stirring, he did not look like a person at all!¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen had once heard that a silver-haired, blue-eyed youth had appeared in the Dongfang family. He was extremely arrogant and unruly. They did not expect that the legendary Fox Fairy would actually be him! !¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen were stunned, while little white did not think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°He quickly moved and arrived at the Pavilion in the blink of an eye. Then, without saying a word, he sat down on the stone bench beside Dongfang Jue. His eyes lit up as he looked at the delicacies in front of him. His saliva dripped down for three thousand feet¡±

    ¡°¡±Steak, lobster, roast chicken, ribs, and my favorite roast meat. I Don¡¯t care anymore. Let¡¯s Eat!¡±¡±

    Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu werepletely stunned..

    The undignified young man in front of them was actually the legendary Fox Fairy?

    It really refreshed their facial features!

    The rumors were not believable. The rumors were not believable..

    Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu were petrified. Ye Qianxia ced her hand on her forehead and looked at little white helplessly. She did not understand why a fox fairy like him loved to eat ordinary food every day.

    ¡°Dongfang jue held onto his wine cup and smiled. He said to the petrified duo, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Let¡¯s drink.¡±¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen came back to their senses and looked at little white who was focused on eating. They suppressed the shock in their hearts and clinked their wine cups with Dongfang Jue.

    ¡°Little White, who was fighting with the roasted chicken, finally freed a greasy hand. It pointed at the empty wine ss in front of it and said to Dongfang jue, ¡°Dongfang Jue, where¡¯s my wine? !¡±¡±

    Dongfang jue chuckled and unwillingly poured half a ss of wine for him. ¡°Don¡¯t get drunk.¡±

    There was something important to do tonight.

    Little White snorted. ¡°My alcohol tolerance is unparalleled in the world!¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1271

    ?

    Chapter 1271: Fox Fairy = Foodie (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Dongfang jue and ye Qianxia¡¯s lips twitched when they heard this.

    He was going to brag as much as he could!

    Let¡¯s see if he can brag to the heavens.

    ¡°Although Little White was as beautiful as a woman, she was extremely savage when it came to eating! ¡±

    ¡°In just a moment, there was a pile of bones that looked like a small mountain in front of them. ¡±

    ¡°Feeling that he had almost finished eating, he held onto his wine ss and drank a cup of wine. Only then did he take a napkin to wipe the corner of his mouth and his beautiful hands. He sighed from the bottom of his heart, ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Only then did little white look at Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°These two people look so unfamiliar!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dongfang jue introduced, ¡°General Leng and young master Shi of China.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White¡¯s blue eyes shed, and she raised her eyebrows, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡±

    Dongfang jue had prepared so much delicious food tonight. It was obvious that he had a favor to ask of him!

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that he doesn¡¯t know, HMPH! ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu immediately said, ¡°Yes, I want Hu Xian to help me find my wife¡¯s soul.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When little white heard this, it was very surprised. ¡±

    ¡°You... want me to help you find your wife¡¯s soul?¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes! As long as Hu Xian is willing to help, I¡¯m willing to pay any price.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White hissed and stared at Shi Beiyu. It said doubtfully, ¡°But I didn¡¯t notice that you lost your wife?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he could not help but be overjoyed! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You mean, she¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡±

    Could it be that his voice was attached to someone else¡¯s body?

    ¡°Little white frowned and said, ¡°Tell me about her condition first.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was really excited when he saw that Xiao Bai didn¡¯t refuse to help him!

    He quickly told Xiao Bai about how Mu Siyin had gone from life and death to how she had attached herself to Lan Siyin¡¯s body and how she had disappeared.

    Xiao Bai was surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many hidden talents in China. There are so many talented Taoist disciples.¡±

    ¡°He was talking about Hu Banxian, of course. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, senior Hu¡¯s skills are profound, and he has helped me a lot.¡± ¡±

    Little White nodded. ¡°Give me your wife¡¯s birth characters and name.¡±

    ¡°Little White was actually very easy to talk to, especially when he was full. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu had already prepared Mu Siyin¡¯s birth characters and name in his pocket. Hearing Little White¡¯s words, he reached out and took them out. ¡±

    ¡°Little white eximed, ¡°You really came prepared.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was a little embarrassed, ¡°You¡¯re eager to find your wife.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White took it, unfolded it, and looked at it. Then, it quickly pinched it twice with its fingers. A hint of surprise shed across its mysterious and beautiful ice-blue eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Your wife...¡±had already been reborn once.

    ¡°However, Little White did not say the second half of the sentence. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu saw that little white stopped after saying three words. His heart immediately tightened, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little white nodded, ¡°I need some time to find out.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s situation was indeed a little special. She had to find out why she died and was reborn again.

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he could only suppress the anxiety in his heart and nodded, ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White stood up, waved his hand and said, ¡°Then you guys continue. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dongfang jue raised his eyebrows, ¡°You¡¯re not going to eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White snorted, raised his hand and gestured at his handsome figure, ¡°I want to maintain my handsome appearance. If I eat too much, I¡¯ll gain weight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dongfang jue had a look of disdain on his face, and Ye Qianxia was even more speechless. ¡±

    ¡°As for Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen, they felt that little white, this fox, was extraordinarily thick-skinned and narcissistic. However, he had the ability to be narcissistic. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s Go!¡±Little White did not care about what the others thought. It walked out of the pavilion, waved at them with its back facing them, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1272

    ?

    Chapter 1272: guess... Who Am I? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Beiyu looked in the direction where Little White had disappeared and was rather stunned.

    ¡°However, he did not know how long he would have to wait before he could receive any news from Yin Yin. ¡±

    He was really anxious.

    ¡°Dongfang jue held onto his wine cup and looked at Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen. ¡°Let¡¯s continue. As for little white, it won¡¯t be long. Young master shi, please be at ease.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¨C ¨C

    The night was silent.

    ¡°The Bright Moon in the sky was mostly obscured by the dark clouds, revealing only a tiny bit of light. ¡±

    ¡°In a remote vige, it was pitch ck because of thete night. ¡±

    ¡°However, in a room in a corner of a farmer¡¯s house, there was a faint glow. ¡±

    A 12 or 13-year-old girl dressed in ck with a ponytail was standing in front of an old desk. She was writing on Yellow Talisman Paper with a red brush.

    She had already drawn a lot.

    ¡°In the corner of the desk, there was a closed ck umbre. The surface of the umbre was covered with talisman paper. ¡±

    ¡°The umbre trembled from time to time to regain its calm. After a while, it continued to tremble as if something was struggling inside. ¡±

    The little girl dressed in ck was probably tired from drawing. She finally put down the brush and looked at the ck umbre that was still trembling. A shadow that did not match her age shed across her tender facial features.

    She grimaced and slowly opened the umbre

    ¡°In an instant, a shadow broke free from the umbre. However, the four walls of the room were covered with talisman papers. There was no way for her to escape. ¡±

    This shadow was the Mu Siyin that Shi Beiyu had been searching for.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape...¡±the young girl¡¯s voice was filled with a thick gloominess. Her eyes were too fierce and did not match her age at all. It was as if she was just a shell.

    Mu Siyin turned around and looked at the strange little girl in front of her with anger. ¡°Who are you? Why did you trap me here? !¡±

    The little girl sneered. ¡°Guess... Who Am I?¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at the talisman papers on the desk and then at the little girl who was smiling stiffly. Her frown deepened.

    ¡°Mu Siyin... Don¡¯t think about rebirth anymore. It¡¯s impossible... haha...¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. She stared at the little girl who wasughing hysterically and sized her up carefully.

    This was definitely not the little girl¡¯s original nature. She was so abnormal and her facial expression looked very stiff. Could she... have been..

    ¡°When she thought of a possibility, her brain exploded! ¡±

    ¡°You... You¡¯re old witch Mu! !¡±

    She raised her hand and pointed at the gloomy little girl in front of her in shock!

    ¡°When she said this, the little girlughed even more arrogantly. ¡°At least you have some brains! HMPH!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡°You, aren¡¯t you dead? How did you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Mu opened her arms and sized herself up. She looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯ve been reborn. I¡¯m only twelve years old now ¡±

    I can still stay in this world and start anew!¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes were wide open. She could not describe the shock in her heart!

    ¡°¡±You, you forcefully took someone else¡¯s body!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Mu smiled sinisterly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about this. You only need to know that in a short while, you will be like your sister. You will be beaten to a pulp by me and disappear from this world forever!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What... What did you say? !¡±Mu Siyin¡¯s mind exploded with a bang, and her voice changed as she stared at matriarch mu in shock! ¡±

    ¡°Matriarch mu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said clearly? Once this room is covered with talisman papers, you will be like your sister,pletely disappearing from this world,pletely disappearing without a trace, forever without reincarnation!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1273

    ?

    Chapter 1273: You Can¡¯t escape! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Old Madam Mu in disbelief. She retorted sternly, ¡°Impossible! My sister, she... she has been reincarnated by senior HU. She has long gone to reincarnate!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Mu heard this and suddenlyughed in a low voice, ¡°Reincarnated? Reincarnated? Mu Siyin, are you an idiot? You believe everything that Shi Beiyu tells you? !¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned.

    ¡°Old madam mu sneered, ¡°In two days at most, you will be like her, your soul will scatter and turn into ashes, Haha...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu will never find you, he will never be able to hit you! ¡±

    He will suffer for the rest of his life!

    ¡°No, in the next life, in the next life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin froze for a long time and looked at the crazy old madam mu in disbelief, ¡°It was you who... beat her to the point that her soul scattered?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Mu stoppedughing and narrowed her eyes coldly. ¡°Or else?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin instantly roared, ¡°I¡¯m not your biological granddaughter, but she is! She¡¯s your biological granddaughter! How could you do that!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Mu sneered disapprovingly. ¡°So What? If you go against me, you must die! No, disappear,pletely disappear...¡± ¡±

    ¡°You are simply insane! You are the most detestable devil in this world!¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Mu raised her head andughed, ¡°How can a person achieve great things if he is not ruthless? Shi Beiyu asked someone to kill me, so I destroyed the woman he loved and made him love her forever!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You are a lunatic! I will not let you have your way!¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Mu Siyin turned around and ran. ¡±

    ¡°She knew that she was only a wisp of soul and that she was nothing. Therefore, when she saw that there was no talisman paper in any of the gaps on the wall, she ran as fast as she could. ¡±

    ¡°However, just as she got closer, the talisman paper in other ces suddenly emitted a golden light. When the golden light hit her body, it felt like a burning pain. ¡±

    She let out a low cry and was suddenly bounced back by a force!

    ¡°Looking at Mu Siyin who had fallen to the ground, old madam mu snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t try to escape, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she raised her hand and the ck umbre that was stuck to the talismans instantly enveloped her.. ¡±

    ¨C

    Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen had dinner at the presidential pce before returning to the hotel that they had booked in advance.

    Huo Sikai and Shi Mo were also anxiously waiting at the hotel.

    ¡°When they saw the two of them return, they immediately stood up to wee them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, how is it? Has Dongfang Jue agreed to help?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded at Huo sikai, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already met the Fox Fairy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? ! You¡¯ve already met... The Fox Fairy?¡±Huo Sikai¡¯s face was filled with disbelief!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, he was also very shocked. He did not expect that Shi Beiyu¡¯s trip this time would be so smooth. He had met the fox fairy all of a sudden? ¡±

    Was the legendary Hu Xian really so easy to meet?

    He met her just because he wanted to?

    ¡°Has Hu Xian agreed to help?¡±Shi Mo could not help but ask.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen walked to the sofa and sat down. He said lightly, ¡°He promised to help find Siyin, but we don¡¯t know the details. We have to wait for news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he said this, Shi Mo¡¯s tightly clenched heart instantly rxed. ¡±

    As long as Hu Xian agreed to help.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai was pleasantly surprised. He sat beside Leng Jiuchen and asked curiously, ¡°Ah Jiu, then, that Hu Xian, what does she look like? ¡±

    Does she have a tail?

    Is she riding on the clouds?

    Is she more seductive than a woman?¡±

    ¡°As soon as Huo Sikai asked this series of questions, the corners of Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu¡¯s mouths twitched. ¡±

    Why was this question so idiotic?

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw that the two of them were silent, and he immediately became anxious. ¡°Hurry up and satisfy my curiosity!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1274

    ?

    Chapter 1274: Xiao Bai (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai replied, ¡°If I knew, would I even need to ask you guys?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nced at him helplessly. ¡°He looks like an eighteen or neen-year-old teenager. He has blue eyes and silver hair. His looks are very shocking.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°He really is a fox fairy. He sounds like a fairy! If there¡¯s a chance, can you show me around?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu shook their heads

    ¡°Let¡¯s not meet anymore. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen get up and return to their rooms, Huo sikai muttered to himself, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Let¡¯s not meet anymore¡¯? What¡¯s wrong with me wanting to meet the rumored Fox Fairy?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°If I allow you to meet her, why can¡¯t I meet her?¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo could not be bothered with Huo Sikai and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Huo sikai rubbed the tip of his nose in boredom and said to Shi Mo, ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t you going to sleep with your wife?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Mo heard this, his body stiffened. He turned around, red at him, snorted, and left! ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai saw this, he snorted, ¡°With a person like you, giving you a wife for free is already letting you off easy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Shi Beiyu was very anxious, things had to be done step by step. No matter how anxious he was, he had to wait for little white to investigate the situation first. ¡±

    He had waited for a whole day.

    ¡°It was already dark, but there was no news from Dongfang Jue¡¯s side. Shi Beiyu could not help but feel a little uneasy. ¡±

    ¡°If he knew where Mu Siyin¡¯s soul was, it would be fine. But now, he did not know where she had gone. This feeling of not being at ease was really too torturous. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen walked to Shi Beiyu¡¯s side on the balcony. He looked at the bustling city with dim lights and said, ¡°As long as Hu immortal helps, we can find her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu frowned, ¡°But I¡¯m still worried.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was really afraid that Mu Siyin had been summoned by someone. If they waited one more day, she might be hurt one more day. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s not good to not be able to find her, is it?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned.

    There was a hidden meaning in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words. It was obvious that he was hinting about Xiang Qiuci.

    ¡°After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°We can¡¯t find her soul now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He meant that she couldn¡¯t bepared to Xiang Qiuci. After all, Xiang Qiuci was currently living in this world. ¡±

    And his voice..

    ¡°Leng jiuchen snorted, ¡°What¡¯s the difference? We are looking for her, and we are looking for her soul.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at him helplessly, ¡°You, sigh...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was so persistent, he did not know if it was a good thing. ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said expressionlessly, ¡°After we find Mu Siyin, if you don¡¯t tell me where Xiang Qiuci is, I will break up with you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, without waiting for Shi Beiyu¡¯s reply, he turned around and walked away. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu thought that there would be no more news today, but at 10 pm, when he was about to rest, Dongfang jue suddenly called. ¡±

    He was extremely excited.

    ¡°Young Master Dongfang.¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master Shi, there¡¯s news.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, Huo Sikai, and the others had just taken a shower and were lying on the bed when Shi Beiyu suddenly called for the door one by one. ¡±

    ¡°Five minutester, everyone was neatly dressed. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai yawned and looked at Shi beiyu, ¡°Ah Yu, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s news. Yinyin is still in the capital. We¡¯ll go back immediately.¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, he immediately said, ¡°I told you, senior Hu¡¯s thing must be broken, that¡¯s why we couldn¡¯t find Yinyin!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1275

    ?

    Chapter 1275: Xiao Bai (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was worried. ¡°No, she¡¯s trapped. We need to go back immediately.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±! ! !¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°What about the Fox Fairy? where is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already gone to check on the situation.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¨C

    The night in the vige was as quiet as a pool of stagnant water.

    ¡°In a room with a weak light, a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl was still standing on the desk in front of the window, drawing talisman papers. ¡±

    ¡°The ck umbre beside the desk trembled from time to time. She nced at it and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of effort.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew outside the window, blowing open the tightly shut old-fashioned window. ¡±

    ¡°Following that, the talisman papers on the table fell to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°When the little girl saw this, her tender face was filled with anger. ¡±

    ¡°With a gloomy expression, she closed the window. Then, she bent down and picked up the scattered talisman papers one by one, cing them back on the table. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she picked up the red brush and continued to draw. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she drew one, another gust of wind blew, blowing open the window once again. ¡±

    ¡°Without thinking, she raised her hand to press the stack of Talisman Papers, but it was already toote. The wind seemed to be deliberately blowing on her talisman papers, and there was another soft sound. ¡±

    The talisman papers fell to the ground again.

    ¡°This time, the anger on her face was even more intense! ¡±

    ¡°She frowned and looked out of the pitch-ck window. She did not find anything strange, so she suppressed the anger in her heart and reached out to close the window again. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she looked at the talisman papers on the ground and had to bend down. She picked them up one by one again and folded them neatly. ¡±

    ¡°This time, she picked up something and pressed the talisman papers to prevent the wind from blowing again. ¡±

    ¡°Just like that, she lowered her head and drew two or three pieces in a row. She did not hear the sound of the winding from outside, so she snorted lightly and took the things that were pressed on the talisman papers away. She also put the few pieces that she had just drawn on it. ¡±

    ¡°However, just as she picked up the brush and continued drawing, the closed window suddenly opened without any warning. Immediately after, another gust of wind blew over, blowing her talisman paper into the air once again. ¡±

    ¡°This time, even the things that she had painstakingly stuck on the four walls were blown down. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she could not contain her anger! ¡±

    ¡°Staring out of the pitch-ck window, she suppressed her voice and said in a deep voice, ¡°Who the hell is causing trouble? Come Out Now! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a crisp and mboyant young man¡¯s lowughter came from the night sky. ¡±

    ¡°Immediately after, a ball of soft white light slowly converged into a human figure, leaning against the window. She stretched out her beautiful hand and picked up a talisman paper. She nodded andmented, ¡°Mm, the soul extinguishing talisman is not bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Mu looked at the silver-haired young man by the window with a shocked expression. She frowned and said angrily, ¡°What kind of monster are you! I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Monster? Hehe... You Witch, it¡¯s your fortune to be able to see this highness for a thousand years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as little white finished speaking, the talisman in his hand was gently thrown into the air and instantly turned into ashes. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, old Madam Mu¡¯s pupils dted as she looked at little white in shock. ¡°You, who exactly are you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have the right to know who this highness is. You Old Witch, you¡¯re already dead, yet you still want to take over the body of a little girl. Aren¡¯t you ashamed? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Mu was furious. ¡°It¡¯s my business! You Don¡¯t have to care! If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White narrowed her blue eyes and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re still talking big when you¡¯re about to die! I¡¯ll take you in today, you old witch!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1276

    ?

    Chapter 1276: Xiao Bai¡¯s appearance (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Old Madam Mu heard this, her face immediately contorted! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, who the hell are you! What right do you have to interfere in my affairs!¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Mu never expected that an unknown person of unknown origin would appear out of thin air!

    Xiao Bai snorted coldly and stretched out his beautiful hand. The ck umbre ced by the table flew towards his palm out of thin air.

    Old Madam Mu was shocked!

    She reached out and snatched it!

    ¡°However, her actions were not as fast as Xiao Bai¡¯s. The ck umbre was in his palm in the blink of an eye. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, old madam Mu understood! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, you are someone Shi Beiyu found again!¡±Old Madam Mu¡¯s voice was shrill and unpleasant to the ear. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bai frowned slightly. ¡°You did such a heinous thing. Sooner orter, someone wille and take you in!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business! Return the item to me!¡±The olddy could not contain her anger!

    She was just about to draw enough talisman papers to beat Mu Siyin into a pulp. Who would have thought that Cheng Yaojin would appear halfway through.

    ¡°Moreover, the youth in front of her was not human at all! ¡±

    He was much harder to deal with than the old Patriarch Yi Naosuo!

    ¡°This Highness wants to interfere! This Highness wants to interfere! What can you do to this highness?¡±Little White raised the tip of his brows slightly. He had an arrogant look on his face and did not take olddy mu seriously at all.

    ¡°To be honest, the things that olddy mu knew were enough to be seen in the human world, but in his eyes... they were... superficial. ¡±

    ¡°If she had not hidden mu Siyin¡¯s aura, Hu Banxian would have been able to take care of her. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she was really lucky to have met little white after a thousand years of cultivation. ¡±

    ¡°When Old Lady Mu heard this, she was so angry that her whole body trembled! ¡±

    ¡°Just what kind of Monster Are You!¡±

    ¡°This highness is here to take you to the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°As soon as little white finished speaking, a cold light shed in her icy blue eyes. Then, she gently pinched her slender fingers and flicked at old Madam Mu! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, a seven-colored ball of light shed with brilliant colors and flew towards old Madam Mu! ¡±

    ¡°When Old Madam Mu saw this, she was suddenly shocked! ¡±

    ¡°She knew that she was no match for Xiaobai, so she ran out the door without thinking! ¡±

    ¡°However, she was fast, and the ball of light was even faster. The moment it hit her, she suddenly let out a tragic scream. Following that, a shadow was sent flying out of the little girl¡¯s body! ! ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Mu had lost her vitality after being hit by the ball of light, but now was not the time to sh head-on. She could only escape! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the shadow suddenly turned into a ball of ck gas and disappeared without a trace. ¡±

    ¡°When little white saw this, it could not help but chuckle, ¡°This old witch still has an escape artifact? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as it was about to chase after her, it suddenly saw the little girl lying on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°It raised its hand slightly, and the little girl gently floated from the ground to the bed. ¡±

    ¡°Little White moved, and in the blink of an eye, it reached the side of the bed. ¡±

    ¡°The little girl¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and her face was filled with a deathly aura. There was not the slightest hint of life. ¡±

    Whitey furrowed its brows and stretched out a finger to probe between her brows

    ¡°This old witch has really caused a lot of trouble.¡±

    ¡°As soon as it finished speaking, its body suddenly turned into a streak of white light and chased after Old Lady Mu¡¯s aura. ¡±

    ¡°The night in the mountain vige was as still as dead water, especially in the wee hours of the morning, at the mass grave. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Little White had tracked the aura and arrived at a mass grave. The Yin Qi here was heavy, and it was beneficial for olddy mu to recover her vitality. It was also beneficial for her to hide. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Mu was now a wandering ghost and did not have much magic power. However, she seemed to have some magical artifact on her. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how could she have escaped so quickly under Little White¡¯s eyes just now. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1277

    ?

    Chapter 1277:plete subjugation (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Whitey nced at it and sneered. ¡°Come out yourself, old witch. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you to Death Tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, the mass grave that was emitting waves of yin energy was still silent under the moonlight. However, the umbre in his hand began to tremble again. ¡±

    Only then did Whitey remember that he had forgotten to release Mu Siyi first.

    He raised his hand and the umbre that was attached to the talisman paper automatically opened up in the air. A shadow floated down to the ground.

    Mu Siyin was trapped inside the umbre and had been enduring the power of the talisman paper. She was really weak at the moment.

    ¡°She fell to the ground and looked up at the astonishing Whitey in front of her weakly. She said weakly, ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she was trapped inside the umbre, she could still hear the movements of the outside world. ¡±

    ¡°Little White waved his hand dismissively. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my fault that I like to do good deeds. Just wait, I¡¯ll take care of that old witch first.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded lightly.

    ¡°Little White Strode into the middle of the mass grave. He stretched out his arm and suddenly soared into the air. White light bloomed around his body in an instant. Amidst the holy and dazzling light, the handsome youth had turned into a peerlessly beautiful man ¡±

    ¡°Dressed in luxurious white clothes, his appearance was astonishing. His ice-blue eyes were mysterious and enchanting, and his long silver hair flowed down to his toes. As the wind rippled around his body, his beauty was soul-stirring, and the stars dimmed. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was stunned. She felt that she had seen the legendary immortal. No, he was an immortal. ¡±

    ¡°And when the hidden old Madam Mu saw this, she was so shocked that she lost her soul! ¡±

    Immortal!

    He was really an immortal!

    How could Shi Beiyu invite such a person!

    ¡°Little White did not want to waste any more time. He frowned and said sternly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, he waved his hand and the umbre that fell beside Mu Siyin suddenly spun and flew into the air. ¡±

    ¡°Little white shouted, ¡°Retrieve!¡± ¡±

    The ck umbre suddenly spun rapidly and released a golden light that illuminated the gloomy world below.

    ¡°In an instant, Mu Siyin heard an extremely tragic cry. Immediately after, she saw a ck figure struggling out of the tomb. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t old Madam Mu, then who was it? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Spare me, Immortal! Spare me, Immortal! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how vicious old Madam Mu was, she had no choice but to tremble and kneel down to beg for mercy. ¡±

    Little White snorted coldly. ¡°Where did you hide the little girl¡¯s Soul?¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Mu ced her hands on the ground and rested her head on the ground. She did not dare to look directly at the sacred and noble little white and answered honestly, ¡°It¡¯s in the dry well in the courtyard.¡± ¡±

    Little White narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve done all kinds of evil deeds. Just wait to be punished.¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his sleeve and the rotating umbre in the air suddenly flew towards old Madam Mu who was kneeling on the ground. In an instant, she was sucked into it. ¡±

    ¡°Before this, Old Lady Mu probably never thought that the thing that she had trapped mu siyin would be used by little white to subdue her. ¡±

    ¡°The umbre closed and the golden light dissipated. Little White slowlynded on the ground. The moment the tip of its feet touched the ground, the white light around its body instantly disappeared. It also reverted to the appearance of an eighteen or neen-year-old youth from before. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin stared at Little White who was walking towards her, unable toe back to her senses for a long time. ¡±

    Handsome..

    He was really too handsome!

    Even more handsome than her uncle Shi!

    ¡°Whitey stepped forward and waved its hand in front of Mu Siyin. It teased, ¡°Are you stunned by my handsomeness?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenly came back to her senses. She coughed awkwardly and got up from the ground.

    ¡°Looking at him, she said, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1278

    ?

    Chapter 1278:plete subjugation (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Little White nodded. ¡°Mm, you want to ask why this highness is so Handsome?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    ¡°This... Immortal, why was it different from what she had imagined? ¡±

    ¡°Little White looked at the stunned mu siyin and said, ¡°This highness is so handsome, born with it.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was instantly speechless.

    ¡°She paused for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, you are very handsome. But what I want to ask is, are you a fox fairy? Is that right?¡± ¡±

    Because senior Hu had said that Shi Beiyu had to go to country Z to find a fox fairy to help her to be reborn.

    ¡°Therefore, she thought that the narcissistic beautiful youth in front of her must be the legendary Fox Fairy. ¡±

    Little White raised his eyebrows. ¡°You also know of this Highness?¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiaobai raised his hand and gently stroked his perfect chin as though he was talking to himself. ¡°It seems that my current fame is quite great in the human world.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at him nervously. ¡°Then, can you help me return to my true form?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Xiaobai blinked his charming ice-blue eyes and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Am I Handsome?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused for a moment and nodded without hesitation, ¡°So handsome!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White narrowed its eyes and smiled, ¡°Just based on what you said, I will help you get back to your original form!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, mu siyin was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Really? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little white raised its eyebrows, ¡°Of course, I never lie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, it walked forward. ¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Whitey¡¯s handsome back and was stunned.

    She did not expect Fox Fairy to be like this?

    She praised him for his handsomeness and he gave up?

    Mu Siyin followed Whitey to the little girl¡¯s house.

    ¡°Whitey first rescued the little girl¡¯s soul from the dry well, then helped her return to her original form. It also helped her expel the evil energy from her body. After seeing her return to normal, it was a relief, he said to mu siyin beside him, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin sincerely felt that not only was little white handsome, he was also very kind. He was simply the most perfect God in People¡¯s hearts. ¡±

    Although he was a little narcissistic.

    ¡°But he had the capital to be narcissistic, didn¡¯t he? ¡±

    ¡°We... Where are we going now?¡±

    Little white wrinkled his handsome face. ¡°This highness is going to starve now. Let¡¯s go find some delicious food first.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±? ? ?¡±

    Fox Fairy was still hungry?

    ¡°¡±But, this seems to be a rural area. Is there a night market?¡± ¡±

    She followed Whitey out the door.

    ¡°However, Whitey said, ¡°This Highness has long smelled the smell of chicken soup. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Then, in the kitchen.. ¡±

    ¡°Whitey unceremoniously scooped out the chicken soup that the owner had just made. It looked like it had not been touched yet. It was a big old hen, and it was scooped out with both hands. ¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned once again.

    ¡°Looking at Little White, who was willing to eat the chicken drumstick without any form, it was difficult to associate him with his holy and beautiful appearance just now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±UM, it¡¯s not good to steal food like this, right?¡± ¡±

    She whispered.

    ¡°Little White said, ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? I saved their little girl doll. So what if I eat one of their chickens?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Do you want some?¡±Little White tore a chicken wing and handed it to Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Before Mu Siyin could shake her head, Little White had already retracted his hand. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not convenient for you to eat now. Just watch me eat.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°After little white gnawed the chicken until only the bones were left, he scooped up a bowl of fragrant chicken soup and drank it happily. Only then did he sigh with satisfaction. ¡°The authentic chicken soup is still the best!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1279

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1279:, she is back (1)1 ¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The corner of Mu Siyin¡¯s mouth twitched. She really did not expect this fox fairy to be a foodie!

    ¡°¡±Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After little white had eaten his fill, he called Mu Siyin to leave. ¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head in disbelief and followed little white out.

    ¡°¡±Where are we going now? Also, where are they?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin really wanted to know where her uncle Shi was.

    ¡°Little White raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have arrived yet. Let¡¯s go to the snow mountain first.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was excited. ¡°Help me return to my main body?¡±

    Little White nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, is it troublesome? Or should I say... What do I have to pay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although it was returning to her main body, it was no different from being reborn. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, her original body was already damaged. If she returned, it would have to be repaired. ¡±

    All of this... might require his help.

    ¡°Little White stopped in his tracks and looked at her. ¡°Actually... your lifespan isn¡¯t over, so it won¡¯t be too troublesome to help you return. It will only require some of my mana.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡°Your lifespan isn¡¯t over?¡±

    Little White raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why do you think you were reborn?¡±

    Mu Siyin was even more shocked when she heard this. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I don¡¯t know.¡±Little White proudly stood up and continued forward.

    Mu Siyin blinked her eyes on the spot and jogged to catch up to him. ¡°You¡¯re saying that my lifespan wasn¡¯t over in my previous life.

    That¡¯s why you let me be reborn?¡±

    ¡°Little White nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought that you would have a stable life after being reborn. Who would have thought that the fate of you and Shi Beiyu was too rough. There were too many petty people around you, which was why you died unexpectedly once again. ¡±

    ¡°¡±However, now that you have suffered so much, you will reap more benefits in the future.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was extremely excited when she heard this.

    ¡°In that case, she would be able to apany him and the children in the future.. ¡±

    ¡°This was great, this was really great! ¡±

    Little White was not an ordinary person. It would not take long for him to bring Mu Siyin to the snow mountain.

    ¡°Meanwhile, Hu Banxian, who had been guarding Mu Siyin¡¯s main body in the cave, once again picked up the search te to search for Mu Siyin¡¯s soul. ¡±

    ¡°Before this, there had been no reaction at all. ¡±

    But this time... the needle kept turning and then pointing in the direction of the cave entrance.

    He didn¡¯t think too much and thought that it was in that direction. He was instantly excited!

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s News! Finally, there¡¯s news...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, two figures appeared out of thin air at the cave entrance. He was instantly stunned! ! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at the stunned Hu Banxian and called out to him, ¡°Senior Hu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hu Banxian had never been so stunned before. He looked at little white, who was untainted by the mortal world beside Mu Siyin, and his eyes were filled with excitement! ¡±

    ¡°Nine-tailed Celestial Fox!¡±

    Little White walked up to him and tugged at his beard. ¡°You have good taste!¡±

    Hu Banxian suddenly came back to his senses.

    Mu Siyin was speechless when she saw this. This fox immortal was really mischievous!

    Hu Banxian did not care. He stared at Little White¡¯s eyes that were shining up and down.

    ¡°¡±Born with nine tails, you are indeed extraordinary!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White looked at Hu Banxian and said, ¡°You are also extraordinary. You can cultivate TAO techniques to such an extent and continue to cultivate wholeheartedly. One day, you might be able to achieve something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Hu Banxian heard this, he was very excited! ¡±

    ¡°Really? !¡±

    ¡°That depends on your own luck.¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Fox Fairy, can you give me some advice?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was not easy to meet a nine-tailed celestial fox. For Hu Banxian, it was the biggest opportunity in his life. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiao Bai blinked and said, ¡°I think this is a good ce for cultivation.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1280

    ?

    Chapter 1280: she was back (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Hu Banxian nodded immediately. ¡°The old man also thinks this ce is good.¡±

    Xiao Bai nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of cultivation. We can¡¯t rush things.¡±

    ¡°The old man will remember it.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bai nodded and walked to the ice coffin at the side. With a wave of his hand, the coffin lid let out a muffled sound and slowly opened. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, who was pale and lifeless,y quietly inside. Her hair and brows were covered in ayer of white frost. ¡±

    Mu Siyin stood at the side and looked at herself lying in the ice coffin. The feeling was very strange and wonderful.

    ¡°She seemed to be looking at herself, but also not herself. ¡±

    ¡°When little white saw this, he ced his slender finger on his lips and gently bit it. In an instant, bright red and flirtatious blood slowly flowed out from his fair fingertips. ¡±

    He gently moved his finger and directed the tiny drop of blood towards Mu Siyin¡¯s bloodless lips in the ice coffin

    ¡°When the bright red blood fused with the pale lips, Mu Siyin, whose entire body was covered in frost, began to slowly transform from head to toe at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡±

    ¡°It was as if a withered flower was instantly watered by sweet dew, slowly recovering its vitality. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was amazed as she looked at herself in the ice coffin, who had regained her ruddyplexion and seemed to be sleeping. ¡±

    Half-immortal hu also sighed from the bottom of his heart. The nine-tailed celestial Fox was truly omnipotent. Just a drop of blood could instantly restore one¡¯s vitality.

    This ability that surpassed thews of nature made half-immortal Hu even more determined in his path of cultivation.

    ¡°One day, he would remove the word ¡®half¡¯from his name. ¡±

    ¡°Lie in.¡±

    Little White waved at Mu Siyin beside him. She felt as if her body was out of control and floated into the ice coffin.

    ¡°The moment she fused with her main body, she felt her vision go ck and her brain lost its ability to think. ¡±

    ¡°Whitey extended its slender hand again. A ball of white light condensed in the palm of its hand. Like sunlight, it slowly bathed mu siyin from head to toe. ¡±

    Hu Banxian knew that it was Whitey¡¯s Mana.

    ¡°When Whitey slowly withdrew its hand, Mu Siyin, who had her eyes closed, slowly opened them ¡±

    ¡°Hu Banxian, who was beside her, was extremely excited. ¡°She¡¯s really reborn!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s vision was a little blurry at first. After getting used to it for a while, it slowly became clear and bright. ¡±

    ¡°She slowly extended her hand to look in front of her eyes. She raised her other hand to touch it. It was warm, real, and not illusory. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, she was so excited that she wanted to cry! ¡±

    She was back..

    She had really been reborn again!

    ¡°Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes turn red from excitement, Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you¡¯re too grateful to me, go back and ask your husband to prepare more good wine and meat for me. It Won¡¯t be in vain for me to use up so much magic power.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she suddenly came back to her senses. ¡±

    ¡°She was stunned for a moment. She stretched out her hand and touched the edge of the ice coffin. She immediately sat up and looked at Xiaobai gratefully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can eat and drink whatever you want! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you can eat whenever you want. You can eat as much as you want!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She thought that if she wanted to return to Shi Beiyu¡¯s side, she would have to pay a huge price. She did not expect to meet a super-handsome and super-benevolent foodie Fox Fairy! ¡±

    The heavens were really too kind to her!

    ¡°Now that she thought about it, she felt that all the suffering she had suffered before was nothing. ¡±

    ¡°It was just like what Hu Xian had said to her not too long ago: now that she had suffered too much, she would gain more sweetness in the future. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1281

    ?

    Chapter 1281: she is back (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When little white heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, his ice-blue eyes instantly smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Before he came, didn¡¯t he just eat a chicken and drink a bowl of soup? ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin thought that she and Ji Yang could already be considered foodies, but now she felt that they were still far from beingparable to this beautiful and handsome fox fairy in front of her. ¡±

    Hu Banxian saw that little white couldn¡¯t wait and smiled helplessly.

    This little fox fairy was really ruthless.

    ¡°However, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t wait to see Shi Beiyu. After hearing Little White¡¯s words, she immediately jumped out of the ice coffin. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Little White nodded.

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at Hu Banxian and said, ¡°Senior Hu, do you want to go back with us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hu Banxian shook his head with a kind smile and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll cultivate in seclusion here from now on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hu Banxian had been pursuing the Dao since he was a child. Now that he had little White¡¯s guidance, he had to cultivate even more attentively. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was a little worried. ¡°But, are you sure you¡¯ll be okay here alone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White said, ¡°He¡¯s an old man. Who Wouldn¡¯t Rob Him? What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Hu Banxianughed out loud. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just an old man. There¡¯s really nothing to rob.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell them to send you food regrly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, little white said again, ¡°Since you want to cultivate to a positive result, it¡¯s better to cut off the grains and misceneous grains as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. What kind of cultivation was this?

    Cut off the grains?

    Did he really want to cultivate to immortality?

    ¡°When Hu Banxian heard this, she looked at little white gratefully. ¡°I understand. Thank you for your reminder, Little Fox Fairy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Hu Banxian had rarely eaten during the little more than a year she had stayed in the snow mountain. Although Shi Mo¡¯s people sent food to her regrly, the snow mountain was rich in spiritual essence, which was more than any delicious food. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, little white looked at Hu banxian and said, ¡°If you really can¡¯t help it, you can eat less to satisfy your craving.¡± ¡±

    Hu Banxian:¡±...¡±

    Mu Siyin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This fox immortal was really too funny!

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    ¡°Little White dragged the tune and said two words, then turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Mu Siyin said goodbye to Hu Banxian and hurried to chase after little white. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin thought that Little White was going to teleport again. Unexpectedly, little white walked to the entrance of the cave and looked at the snowkes flying in the sky. He said very elegantly, ¡°The scenery of the snow mountain is not bad. Let¡¯s take a walk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I also think that the scenery of the snow mountain is quite beautiful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin liked the snow to begin with. Now that she could enjoy the beautiful scenery of the snow mountain, it was naturally not bad. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover... she was only wearing a white silk autumn dress, but she didn¡¯t feel cold at all. It was really amazing.. ¡±

    ¡°As she followed beside Whitey, she suddenly thought of a question ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, why does senior Hu have to cut off all the grains and grains for his cultivation? Why Don¡¯t you use them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Whitey heard this, it raised its eyebrows and said, ¡°Because this Highness is born an immortal and doesn¡¯t need to cultivate.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at little white in surprise. She thought of the appearance that Little White had when it took in the old witch Mu. That was truly the appearance of an immortal?

    ¡°¡±Then, then, can your fox fairy marry a wife?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When little white heard this, its feet slipped and it almost fell! ¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned ¨C

    ¡°Little White stabilized its body and secretly panted. It looked at Mu Siyin speechlessly and said, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t ask me such a stupid question!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1282

    ?

    Chapter 1282: she¡¯s back (4)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Aiyo?

    Mu Siyin was astonished. How could this be considered a stupid question?

    Was this a yes or a No?

    ¡°Seeing that Xiaobai was ignoring her as he walked forward, she chased after him with a curious look. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Why Don¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiaobai snorted and said, ¡°You can¡¯t marry a wife. Did I jump out from a crack in the rock?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin suddenlyughed. ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± ¡±

    It seemed that the myths were not all fake. Gods and immortals were just like humans. They wanted to get married and have children.

    ¡°Eh? Do you have a wife?¡±

    ¡°Little White was stunned when he heard this. ¡°You, you don¡¯t have a crush on me, do you? !¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m already a mother. I have a crush on You?¡±

    ¡°Then why are you asking me if I have a wife?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious? !¡±

    Little White snorted. ¡°I¡¯m a single noble.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded in understanding. ¡°So you don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°When little white heard this, he said in disdain, ¡°What do you need a girlfriend for? It¡¯s troublesome!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true, you only know how to eat.¡± ¡±

    The world of foodies was the purest.

    ¡°Little White looked at Mu Siyin angrily. ¡°Who said that? Thinking back, this highness... forget it, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at him in shock. She thought that he was going to say something, but she did not expect him to turn around and leave halfway. ¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why didn¡¯t You Say Anything?¡±

    Little White ignored her and left on his own.

    Mu Siyin was very curious. This was the first time she had been so gossipy.

    ¡°What happened to you back then? Have you been in a rtionship before?¡±

    Little White snorted. ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, but you¡¯re so handsome. You Don¡¯t have to worry about finding a wife, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When little white heard this, its smelly expression became much better. ¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    This fox was so narcissistic.

    ¡°Mu Siyin followed little white for a while. However, the snow on the snow mountain was too thick. It was very difficult to walk. ¡±

    ¡°How much longer do we have to walk?¡±

    ¡°She looked at little white, whose face was not red and was not panting. Moreover, it seemed like he was walking on t ground. She asked. ¡±

    Little White turned to look at her. ¡°Walk until your husbandes to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you know immortal spells? Can¡¯t we just go back?¡±

    ¡°Little White looked at her helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re a human now, not a soul. It¡¯s too troublesome to bring you along to use immortal spells.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin finally understood why little white wanted to bring her away.

    So that was the reason.

    ¡°¡±Continue walking for a bit longer. Your husband should be arriving soon,¡±little white said. ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. ¡°Really?¡±

    Little White nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Mu Siyin was filled with energy. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Then let¡¯s hurry up and leave.¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t wait to meet her uncle Shi

    ¡°After finally making it through the deep snow, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. She suddenly felt that after walking for so long, she wasn¡¯t tired at all? ¡±

    ¡°She stood still and patted the snowkes on her body. Whitey, who was in front of her, suddenly said, ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    She instantly stopped and looked up..

    ¡°She and Whitey were at a higher position, so she could clearly see what was happening below. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu and the others seemed to have seen them as well. They stood rooted to the ground in disbelief.

    Mu Siyin immediately saw Shi Beiyu standing at the front with his tall and straight figure. She instantly became extremely excited

    ¡°Uncle Shi ~¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1283

    ?

    Chapter 1283: reunion (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Amidst the endless snow mountains, the clear and excited cries of a woman could be heard. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, who was already in disbelief, felt his blood boil when he heard this cry. ¡±

    Yin Yin..

    It was really his voice!

    ¡°Yin Yin!¡±

    He instantly sped up and rushed towards Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t wait to run towards him.

    ¡°Uncle Shi...¡±

    ¡°Although it hadn¡¯t been a few days since her soul was summoned by the old witch Mu, this time was different. ¡±

    ¡°This time, she was really back.. ¡±

    ¡°When she was almost in front of Shi Beiyu, she excitedly opened her arms and, like a little bird, threw herself into his wide embrace. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin tightly in his arms and felt the warmth on her body. His heart, which had never been able to let go, was finally free. ¡±

    Yin Yin..

    His Yin Yin had really returned.

    ¡°¡±Yin Yin, I miss you so much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there were thousands of words that could not describe Shi Beiyu¡¯s feelings. ¡±

    The wild joy of being able to regain what he had lost could not be expressed in words.

    ¡°Mu Siyin noticed that Shi Beiyu¡¯s arms were trembling as he hugged her tightly. In an instant, waves of heartache surged from the bottom of her heart. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I miss you too...¡±she hugged him tightly, as if she was going to do this with him until the end of time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±From now on, we will never be apart,¡±Shi Beiyu said in a low and hoarse voice. ¡±

    Mu Siyin buried herself in his arms and nodded heavily. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The snow continued to dance merrily in the air. Amidst the snowkes, the two of them hugged each other for a very, very long time. ¡±

    Only when the two of them were covered in ayer of snow did Huo Sikai and the others climb up.

    One could imagine how great the power of Love was.

    ¡°¡±Oh my God, we are just looking for trouble.¡±Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell to the ground. ¡±

    Only then did mu siyin and Shi Beiyu reluctantly part ways.

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw that Huo Sikai was so tired that he couldn¡¯t even stand up. ¡°Who told you toe?¡±

    Only then did Huo Sikai remember why he hade.

    ¡°Oh right! Yin Yin! Where¡¯s the Fox Fairy? We saw a shadow down there just now. How did she disappear in the blink of an eye?¡±

    Huo Sikai anxiously got up from the ground and craned his head to look up.

    ¡°Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows, turned around, and raised her hand to point at Huo Sikai ¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she just...¡±

    ¡°Halfway through her words, the ce where her finger pointed was a vast expanse of whiteness. There was no one there. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu said, ¡°He has already left.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment he hugged Mu Siyin, the fox fairy disappeared on the spot. ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t ept it!

    ¡°Why is he in such a hurry to leave? ! I haven¡¯t even taken a look at him!¡±Huo Sikai wanted to die!

    ¡°Hearing this, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but frown and mutter, ¡°Why is he leaving just like that? I was just asking you to treat him to some delicious food.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his hand to rub her hair and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to invite him again in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Shi Beiyu realize that Mu Siyin¡¯s clothes were very thin. He immediately frowned and took off his coat, ¡°Put on my clothes first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she quickly held his hand and said, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not cold.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A snow mountain is not cold, how can it be cold? be good and put it on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin said, ¡°Really, feel it. My body temperature is very normal. Maybe it¡¯s because Hu immortal helped me to be reborn, but I don¡¯t feel cold at all.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1284

    ?

    Chapter 1284: reunion (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin used to be very afraid of the cold. Even if it wasn¡¯t snowing, she still had to wrap herself in thick clothes. ¡±

    ¡°But now, she really didn¡¯t feel cold at all. Instead, she felt veryfortable? ¡±

    Was this a blessing in disguise?

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at her in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin nodded, ¡°Yes, I forgot to ask Hu Xian why.¡±She was a little annoyed. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at her annoyed expression, and the smile in his eyes deepened. ¡°I¡¯ll ask her when I have the chance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The scene of the two of them being affectionate made Shi Mo, who was standing not far away, feel very sad. ¡±

    Perhaps..

    Love really could not be forced.

    Perhaps..

    She really did not belong to him.

    And he did not notice that someone was also watching him from behind.

    ¡°Lan Yin knew that Shi Mo was sad, but... she did not have the courage tofort him. ¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps, he was so proud that he did not need anyone tofort him. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was still thinking about Hu Immortal. When he walked to Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin, he looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°Yin Yin, Hu immortal really left?¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyinughed, ¡°Yes, who told you not to walk faster just now?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was filled with regret. ¡°Is it so difficult to meet the Fox Fairy? Oh My God!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was speechless. ¡°There will be a chance in the future.¡±

    Huo Sikai was heartbroken. ¡°Who knows how long we¡¯ll have to wait in the future?¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head helplessly.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu suddenly thought of Hu Banxian and asked mu siyin, ¡°Why didn¡¯t senior Hue down the mountain with you guys?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin nodded and said, ¡°He will be cultivating in seclusion here from now on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Shi Beiyu could say anything, Huo sikai said in surprise, ¡°Cultivating in seclusion? God, does he think he is cultivating?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Yes, senior HU is focused on cultivation. With Hu Immortal¡¯s guidance, he might be isted from the world in the future.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai stared in shock!

    ¡°Shi Beiyu heard this and nodded with emotion, ¡°That¡¯s good too. It¡¯s not a waste of his cultivation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin curled her lips and nodded, ¡°Mm, I hope that he can cultivate to a positive result as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin with gentle eyes, ¡°Then, shall we go home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded again, her eyes filled with happiness, ¡°Mm, go home...¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the way back, Shi Beiyu finally had the time to ask who had trapped Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin said that she was trapped by Old Madam Mu, Shi Beiyu was stunned. ¡±

    He did not expect that old Madam Mu would not let them live in peace even after she was dead.

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°She... she won¡¯te to us in the middle of the night to im our lives, right? Oh My God!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    ¡°¡±She has already been taken away by the Fox Fairy, Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai raised his hand and stroked his chest. ¡°Thank God...¡± ¡±

    The capital was dark by the time they returned.

    ¡°Everyone had been running back and forth for the past few days. They were truly exhausted, so they each went home. They had agreed to drink and celebrate with Shi Beiyu the next day. ¡±

    Shi Mo naturally had to go back with Shi Beiyu. As for LAN yinyin..

    Mu Siyin was very grateful.

    ¡°¡±I, I want to go and apany my mother.¡±Lan yinyin looked at Mu Siyin hesitantly. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lan had always had someone to take care of her, and her body was recovering well. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Mu Siyin had returned to her original form, there was no longer any reason for her to stay. ¡±

    Mu Siyin knew what Lan Yinyin was thinking about Shi Mo. . However... it would take time for Shi Mo. .

    ¡°¡±Auntie Lan has someone to take care of her. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll have a gathering tomorrow. After the gathering, we¡¯ll go and visit Auntie together.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1285

    ?

    Chapter 1285: reunion (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin heard this, she felt a little conflicted.. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at Shi Mo, who was expressionless, and said to LAN yinyin, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that time, northern region and Mu Siyin had returned to the vi together. When they appeared in front of Shi Beiyu and old master Shi, the two of them looked at Mu Siyin, who waspletely unharmed. They were surprised, and their eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. ¡±

    ¡°Yinyin... You¡¯re finally back...¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother held onto Mu Siyin¡¯s hand. Her heart was finally at ease. In the future, this family would finally beplete. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯ve troubled you all during this period of time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying. As long as you cane back, everything we do will be worth it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother didn¡¯t ask for anything now. She only wanted her family to be safe. Even if she didn¡¯t have a fortune, she would still be satisfied! ¡±

    The scene of Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu¡¯s family enjoying themselves made Shi Mo feel extremely ufortable.

    ¡°He narrowed his eyes and turned around to walk out of the building. Old Master Shi could not help but call out to him, ¡°Ah Mo!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo did not turn around. Lan yinyin looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she chased after him. ¡±

    Mother Shi shook her head helplessly.

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at Shi Mo¡¯s disappearing figure by the door and furrowed her brows, deep in thought.. ¡±

    Shi Mo walked to the deputy building at the side.

    Shi Shuhui had been locked there the entire time.

    ¡°He came to the door and pushed it open. In his memory, Shi Shuhui, who had always been elegantly dressed, was so disheveled that he almost couldn¡¯t recognize her. ¡±

    ¡°Her long hair was disheveled, her clothes were dirty, and her makeup was terrible. At this moment, she was hugging a bunch of misceneous items, she muttered, ¡°These are all mine... they¡¯re all mine. I¡¯m the mistress of the Shi family, I¡¯m the mistress of the Shi family... no one can snatch them away from me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this scene, Shi Mo¡¯s heart was filled withplicated emotions. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard the sound of the door opening, she could not help but look up. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw that the person standing by the door was Shi Mo, she instantly ran over with a scream ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Mo! My good son, you¡¯ve finallye to see me. They¡¯re too bad. They won¡¯t give me new clothes or jewelry bags. Hurry up and take care of them for Mom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The entire Shi family belongs to us. How dare they not listen to me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to fire them! Get them all out of Here!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Shi Mo had no choice but to admit the truth ¡±

    His mother had gone mad..

    Driven mad by her own inner demons..

    ¡°¡±Ah Mo... I¡¯m the mistress of the Shi family. Look, Mom¡¯s clothes are too ugly. Mom wants to wear new clothes, the most gorgeous dress, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo nodded slightly and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she immediately pped her hands happily like a child. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really? That¡¯s great! Ah Mo, you¡¯re such a good son! Where¡¯s my dress? Hurry up and bring it to Mom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo pulled her to the dressing table in the room and pressed her down on the chair. He said lightly, ¡°Before changing clothes,b your hair neatly and wash your face clean. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be beautiful anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Shuhui heard this, she looked at herself in the mirror with a face full of fear and anxiety. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to not be beautiful, I want to be more beautiful than that woman, Jiang Zhijun! Ah Mo, I want to be beautiful, more beautiful than Jiang Zhijun...¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo nodded slightly and picked up ab tob shi shuhui¡¯s messy hair.

    ¡°¡±Okay, you are the most beautiful...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin, who was standing by the door, looked at this and her heart ached. ¡±

    Was Shi Shuhui Pitiful Now?

    Pitiful.

    Really very pitiful.

    ¡°But people in this world have to pay for their mistakes, this is the so-called good karma, evil karma.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1286

    ?

    Chapter 1286: couples (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu apanied Shi Beiyu and Shi Beiyu for a simple dinner before heading to the nursery to visit the four little ones.

    This was the first time Mu Siyin had carried them in her real body ever since she gave birth to them.

    ¡°The little ones were also very excited. They looked at Mu Siyin and giggled non-stop, causing Mu Siyin¡¯s heart to melt into a puddle of water. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to hug them to sleep tonight...¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin hugged them two at a time, kissing them on the left and kissing them on the right. She couldn¡¯t put them down. ¡±

    ¡°The little ones had been without their mothers since they were born. It was really too pitiful. Now, she wanted to make up for their missing maternal love. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, who was smiling, heard this and his handsome face stiffened. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Let them sleep on their own. They have been training their independence since they were young.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin didn¡¯t think much of it and said, ¡°I just want to hug them to sleep tonight. Ever since they were born, they have never been hugged by me to sleep. It¡¯s really pitiful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m even more pitiful than them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only did he have to endure mental torture, but he also had to endure physical pain. Furthermore, he had to be alone in an empty room. Who else could be more pitiful than him? ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused and looked at Shi Beiyu who was filled with grief. She could not help butugh, ¡°You can¡¯t be so stingy, right? I can¡¯t even hug them and sleep for a night?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu said righteously, ¡°If you hug them, then who will hug me?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face instantly turned red!

    ¡°You... Why Are You...¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at her meaningfully, ¡°Tonight, you can only hug me.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was even redder than a ripe apple.

    ¡°¡±No, I want to hug them! You¡¯re already so old, why are you still fighting with the children for... affection... ? Tonight, you can hug two, I¡¯ll hug two! ¡±

    ¡°¡±No protest, protest is invalid!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at the helpless Shi Beiyu, lowered her head, and continued to tease the little meatball in her arms. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s too cute, hugging and sleeping at night must be veryfortable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, his frown deepened. ¡±

    He never thought that these little fellows would actually be his ¡®love rivals¡¯!

    Mu Siyin suddenly thought of another problem.

    ¡°She raised her eyes to look at the depressed shi beiyu and said, ¡°Right... Let¡¯s... Let Shi Mo go.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his brows.

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed lightly, she said, ¡°Yes, even though he hasn¡¯tpletely realized his mistake now, I feel that since we¡¯re constantly trapping him here to let him reflect, why don¡¯t we let him go to a ce he wants to go and think about it properly. ¡±

    Is what he¡¯s doing right or wrong?¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he raised his lips and gently pinched mu Siyin¡¯s cheek, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now that his voice had returned, he didn¡¯t want to see Mu Siyin¡¯s loving gaze every time he saw her. ¡±

    ¡°It would be better to give him freedom. That way, everyone would be free. ¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin smiled and nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s carry them back to their rooms?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°Give them to me first.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t give Mu Siyin any time to react and carried the two little guys into his arms.

    Mu Siyin thought that he was afraid that she would be tired and carry the kids upstairs.

    Who would have thought..

    Shi Beiyu actually put the Cuties back into their cribs!

    Mu Siyin:¡±! ! !¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu curled his lips and turned around, his gaze gentle as he looked at her, ¡°Be good, let¡¯s go back to the room...¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin immediately protested, ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I want to sleep with them tonight!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1287

    ?

    Chapter 1287: lovers (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, just as she finished her sentence, Shi Beiyu had already walked up to her and carried her in his arms.¡±

    ¡°Ah! What are you doing?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was red as she cried out in shock.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at her with a deep gaze, ¡°Guess?¡±¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was extremely embarrassed and said anxiously, ¡°Mom and the others are outside. Quickly put me down!¡±¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room.¡±

    Shi Beiyu said ambiguously and carried mu siyin out of the door.

    Mu Siyin felt extremely ashamed!

    ¡°She grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s cor and asked softly, ¡°Can you put me down? I¡¯ll go by myself, okay?¡±¡±

    ¡°However, shi beiyu said straightforwardly, ¡°No.¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu carried Mu Siyin out the door, there was a servant in the corridor. When he saw the situation, he quickly lowered his head and turned around.¡±

    ¡°F * ck, they didn¡¯t want to have needles in their eyes!¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother wanted to see her little babies, but when she walked over from the living room, she saw Shi Beiyu carrying Mu Siyin in a very ostentatious manner as he walked over.¡±

    ¡°In an instant, her eyes widened in shock.¡±

    She was caught off guard by this disy of affection. It seemed that she had to get used to it as soon as possible..

    ¡°Mu Siyin also saw Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother standing there stiffly. In an instant, her face turned even redder.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s face was calm as he looked at the stunned Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Yin Yin isn¡¯t feeling well. I¡¯ll carry her back to her room to rest.¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother heard this, she was first shocked. Then, she thought about it again and understood what was going on.¡±

    ¡°She said awkwardly, ¡°Alright, then you should hurry back to your room and rest for the night.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±

    ¡°Looking at Shi Beiyu¡¯s impatient back, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother could not help but sigh.¡±

    ¡°The two of them had been separated for so long, it was time for them to be intimate..¡±

    ¡°When they went upstairs, Mu Siyin could no longer hold it in and tugged at Shi Beiyu¡¯s cor,ining, ¡°How can you do this! It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? We¡¯re husband and wife, what¡¯s wrong with a hug?¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin was embarrassed.

    How could it be the same?

    Everyone could tell what he was trying to do with his stance!

    She had just returned today and had lost face in the Huangpu River

    ¡°¡±Anyway, you can¡¯t be so high-profile in the future!¡±¡±

    ¡°As soon as Mu Siyin finished speaking, Shi Beiyu had already pushed the door open and closed it with his legs. He then conveniently put her down and pressed her against the door¡±

    ¡°He looked at her with a burning gaze. ¡°You mean, you can do whatever you want with the door closed?¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed and blinked with an inexplicable expression. ¡°When did I say that?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you meant when you didn¡¯t want me to be high-profile?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that...¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1288

    ?

    Chapter 1288: Lovers (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Chapter 1294

    She was so nervous that she wanted to jump out of her chest at any moment!

    Shi Beiyu lowered his head and gently lifted his hand to help her zip up

    ¡°As the two of them were rtively close to each other, the moment he lowered his head to help her zip up, his gentle breathnded on the back of her neck without any warning. The numbing sensation caused her entire body to tremble and she could not help but shrink her neck. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was somewhat anxious and struggled, ¡°I, I¡¯ll do it myself...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu curled his lips and said in a gentle voice, ¡°With me around, do you still need to do it yourself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±but she wanted to do it herself, alright? ¡±

    ¡°However, before she could protest, the zipper of her dress was pulled open by Shi Beiyu. Her heart tightened and she turned around to look at him in a low voice, ¡°You can go out first. I want to wash myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu chuckled when he heard this and looked at her with a deep gaze, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Mu Siyin could speak, Shi Beiyu had already forcefully and domineeringly covered her lips.. ¡±

    This night was destined to be a sleepless night.

    The next day ¨C

    ¡°When Mu Siyin regained consciousness again, she was awakened by the sound of the car engine downstairs. ¡±

    She had just moved her body when her small face suddenly scrunched up with a ¡®hiss¡¯.

    Only then did she remember how outrageous and shameless Shi Beiyu wasst night!

    ¡°She opened her sore eyes and supported her aching waist as she sat up on the big bed. The moment she lowered her head, her forehead suddenly twitched and jumped. ¡±

    There were so many scars on her body that it was terrifying!

    She was so angry!

    She was going to be enved by him as soon as she came back!

    Her body was so sore that she could only lie down to rest for a while.

    Then she looked up at the clock on the wall and her watery eyes suddenly widened!

    11 am sharp? !

    Was she seeing things?

    God!

    Why did she wake up at this time?

    ¡°This was great. She had wanted to stay in bed for a while, but she had no choice but to drag her sore body out of bed to look for clothes. ¡±

    ¡°When her feet touched the ground, it was as if she was stepping on cotton. ¡±

    Tears welled up in her eyes.

    Why didn¡¯t she reincarnate as a man?

    ¡°She went to the cloakroom and tried on two dresses in a row, but she wasn¡¯t satisfied. There were too many hickeys on her neck, and she couldn¡¯t cover them up no matter how hard she tried. She was so angry that she scolded Shi Beiyu Again! ¡±

    It was such a hot day!

    How was she supposed to put on clothes!

    She was so angry!

    ¡°She had no choice but to find a white shirt, match it with a pair of jeans, and let her hair down. That was it. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was already young. Aftering back this time, perhaps it was an illusion, but she looked much fairer and more delicate. ¡±

    ¡°Especially today¡¯s simple and casual outfit, which made her look like a high school student who hadn¡¯t graduated yet. ¡±

    There were already quite a number of people downstairs.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen, Leng Jiao, Huo Sikai, Shi ran, and Yue Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw that so many people had arrived, she felt extremely awkward. ¡±

    ¡°It seemed that every time there were guests at home, she would wake up quitete. ¡±

    ¡°Sigh, how worrying. ¡±

    ¡°When she finally saw Mu Siyine down, Leng Jiao excitedly waved at mu siyin and teased, ¡°Yinyin, you¡¯re finally awake?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin felt that her skin wasn¡¯t thin, but when she heard Leng Jiao¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡±

    How was she supposed to answer?

    ¡°Huo sikai said without thinking, ¡°They¡¯ve been separated for a long time. It¡¯s actually quite normal for them to sleep until now. Otherwise, we would have doubted ah domain¡¯s ability.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1289

    ?

    Chapter 1289: clear skies after a rainy day (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Mu Siyin, who was walking over, felt even more ashamed! ¡±

    This Huo Sikai really deserved a beating!

    ¡°Yue Xiang, who was sitting at the side, couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and cough lightly. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Huo Sikai opened his eyes wide and raised his hand to cover his mouth. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment of hot-headedness, he forgot that his own father was still sitting here. ¡±

    Emmm..

    ¡°Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin had deliberately covered her mouth with her hand, and his amber eyes were filled with a deep smile. ¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±

    He got up and quickly pulled his embarrassed wife to his side.

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she secretly gritted her teeth! ¡±

    Still sleeping?

    ¡°Sleeping until now was already very embarrassing, okay? ¡±

    This bastard!

    He didn¡¯t know how to control himself at all!

    ¡°Mother Shi looked at Mu Siyin and smiled, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat breakfast. You must be hungry. It¡¯s already noon. Why don¡¯t we start eating earlier?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was a little embarrassed. She forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, Mom. We Can Wait a little longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But we¡¯re hungry, sister-inw,¡±Shi ran suddenly said. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin felt that she had lost all her face. She simply braced herself and said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s start eating.¡± ¡±

    She was indeed quite hungry anyway.

    ¡°Everyone walked into the dining room. Mu Siyin pulled Shi Beiyu and whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to call Lan Siyin over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was talking about Lan Siyin, which naturally included Shi Mo. . ¡±

    ¡°However, if she said Shi Mo, Shi Beiyu would probably think too much about it. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lan Siyin had done her a favor. Since everyone was here today, it wouldn¡¯t be right if she didn¡¯t call Lan Siyin over. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he raised his brows and said, ¡°She¡¯s apanying Ah Mo. . If Ah Mo doesn¡¯te over, she naturally won¡¯te over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and visit themter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin had finally returned. The Shi family was no longer as gloomy as before, and all of them had blissful smiles on their faces. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang felt guilty towards Mu Siyin. At the dining table, he had said a lot in front of everyone. Mu Siyin knew that he had his own difficulties, and now, Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru had both been punished.., the hatred in her heart was not as deep anymore. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu apologized to Shi ran.

    ¡°After all, they had wronged him. ¡±

    Shi ran had always been straightforward and straightforward.

    Shi Mo was to me for this. He was also to me for his own carelessness. Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen could not be med.

    ¡°¡±It was an emergency back then. It¡¯s not your fault. Now that the truth has been revealed, just treat it as a life-and-death experience. As long as everyone is safe and sound, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai ced his hand on Shi Beiyu¡¯s shoulder and patted him. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ll definitely have good fortune after surviving a great disaster. Your Fortune is all in the future.¡± ¡±

    Everyoneughed in agreement when they heard this.

    ¡°Shi beiyu said helplessly, ¡°I hope so.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After lunch, everyone naturally had to drink a few cups. ¡±

    ¡°After all, they hadn¡¯t rxed like today for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai held onto his wine ss and looked at Shi Beiyu and mu siyin, saying, ¡°Now that everything is clear, don¡¯t you two n to hold a wedding?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Of course, the wedding has to be held, but it has to wait.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin also said, ¡°I still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with my cousin and Yang Yang. We¡¯ll talk about the wedding when we have news of them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, Lu Jingchen had risked his life to escape the ind alone in order to deliver the news. ¡±

    ¡°As for how he had met Ji Yang by chance, they didn¡¯t know either. Moreover, there was no news about the two of them at the moment. It was quite urgent. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1290

    ?

    Chapter 1290:

    Trantor: 549690339

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s true. However, Ji Yang is out on a mission, so it¡¯s hard for her to send news back. If we wait for them, who knows how long we¡¯ll have to wait.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Huo Sikai said that, Leng jiuchen said, ¡°At least three months, at most half a year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He had also paid attention to Ji Yang¡¯s case. ording to the news from various sources, it was about time to close the. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, there¡¯s no rush for the wedding.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang was busy with national affairs. After sitting for a while, he got up and left. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi had not been feeling well recently, so he went back to his room to rest. Mother Shi and the young people had different topics of conversation, so she went to see the child. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, only the young people were left in the living room. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Your matter isplete. Shouldn¡¯t you tell me where Xiang Qiuci is now?¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, the atmosphere fell silent. ¡±

    ¡°It seemed that Leng Jiuchen did not expect that he would be so impatient. As soon as Shi Beiyu found Mu Siyin, he began to interrogate Xiang Qiuci about her whereabouts. ¡±

    Leng Jiao was really helpless about this.

    ¡°She frowned and looked at Leng Jiuchen, then said to Shi beiyu, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He might have drunk too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°From Leng Jiao¡¯s point of view, she did not want anything to go wrong with the marriage between Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen frowned as he nced at her, ¡°You are not allowed to interfere in my affairs.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao was furious, ¡°What do you mean by your affairs? Do you know how much your affairs are rted to?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you knew what to do, you wouldn¡¯t have gone to find out about Miss Xiang¡¯s whereabouts at this critical moment!¡± ¡±

    The day when the President stepped down was getting closer and closer.

    ¡°When the President stepped down, there would definitely be a new president. ¡±

    ¡°Now, all the advantages were on Leng Jiuchen. Leng Jiao did not want to break the current stable situation just because of Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, Shi Beiyu immediately said to Leng jiuchen, ¡°I can guarantee with my personality that I really don¡¯t know where Xiang Qiuci is.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face darkened ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu added, ¡°She probably wanted to avoid you, so she left the people I arranged.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s handsome face darkened. He snorted and left without saying anything. ¡±

    His back view was so cold that it could freeze a person to death!

    ¡°Seeing this, Shi Beiyu sighed helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°If Leng Jiuchen was so persistent, something bad would happen sooner orter.. ¡±

    ¡°After Leng Jiuchen left, everyone got up and left. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin sent them out of the door. After the car left their sight, Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu and asked, ¡°Is there really no news about Qiuci?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, she has her own ideas. It¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t find Xiang Qiuci, as long as Xiang Qiuci didn¡¯t show up, he might give up after he and Mei Ning got married. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed helplessly, then looked at shi beiyu and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go see Shi Mo and Lan Yinyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo stayed with Shi Shuhui in the sub-building, while Lan Yinyin followed them silently. ¡±

    ¡°Whenever she needed help, she woulde forward to help. Shi Mo saw this, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    ¡°However, for LAN yinyin, he was already satisfied that he didn¡¯t let her leave or hate her. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin arrived, Shi Mo had just coaxed Shi Shuhui to sleep. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw the two of them, he narrowed his eyes.. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1291

    ?

    Chapter 1291:

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin smiled as she greeted LAN yinyin and said, ¡°Yinyin, let¡¯s go take a walk in the garden.¡± ¡±

    Lan yinyin nced at Shi Beiyu and understood that Shi Beiyu and Shi Mo had something to say. She nodded slightly and walked out with Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Shi Mo looked at Shi Beiyu and said expressionlessly, ¡°Do what you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now that Mu Siyin had returned, Shi Beiyu could deal with this enemy of his wholeheartedly. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he could not help but chuckle, ¡°What do you think I will do to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo narrowed his ck eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Do what you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was silent for a moment. He crossed his arms and leaned against the door. He sighed softly, ¡°You can go...¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo was stunned when he heard this.

    ¡°Shi beiyu continued, ¡°You can go wherever you want. You cane back and take revenge on me if you want.¡± ¡±

    Shi Mo frowned and stared at Shi Beiyu in silence.

    ¡°Shi beiyu frowned and said, ¡°However, I hope that you can fight with me openly and not use despicable methods or hurt the people around me to threaten me. ¡±

    ¡°If that happens, I will look down on you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo heard this and clenched his hands, saying in a low voice, ¡°Do you think that I will be grateful to you for doing this? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu chuckled, ¡°I did not want you to thank me, this is Yin Yin¡¯s meaning, I am just following her orders.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, Shi Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu did not say anything else, he stood up straight, turned around, and said as if he had thought of something, ¡°Right, as for the Gu in your body, tribe leader Yi Nasuo is developing a medicine, I will get someone to send it to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he didn¡¯t look at the shocked Shi Mo anymore as he slowly turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo clenched his hands tightly as he stood stiffly on the spot. As he watched Shi Beiyu¡¯s back disappear from his sight, his heart was filled with emotions.. ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yin Yin, who had followed Mu Siyin to the garden, had her head lowered and her hands clenched. She seemed to be in a dilemma. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at this and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡±

    Lan Yin blushed and looked at Mu Siyin awkwardly. ¡°What... are you going to do to him?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that Lan Yin was worried about Shi Mo. .

    ¡°She looked at Lan Yin in surprise and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°When did you fall in love with Shi Mo? What do you like about him?¡± ¡±

    Lan Yin¡¯s face turned so red that blood could drip from it.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know either...¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then what do you like about him? Is he handsome?¡±

    ¡°Lan Siyin was very embarrassed. She thought for a moment and mustered up her courage to look at Mu Siyin. ¡°Because of me, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s bad, and... He¡¯s very considerate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Shi Mo¡¯s care, love, and consideration were all for Mu Siyin, Lan Siyin could feel it. ¡±

    ¡°Thus, unknowingly, she had ced herself in Shi Mo¡¯s shoes and couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with him. ¡±

    Mu Siyin understood how Lan Siyin felt.

    ¡°When she met Shi Mo, Lan Siyin could be considered to be in a difficult situation. Not only did Shi Mo appear to save Mother Lan, but he also.. ¡±

    ¡°All in all, liking someone was a wonderful feeling. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shi Beiyu will let him leave. As for where he wants to go, it¡¯s up to him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin said this, Lan Yin was stunned, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, so if you really like him, you can go with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yin heard this, she suddenly became nervous, ¡°But he... i...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at Lan Yin seriously, ¡°You only have this one chance. If you don¡¯t go with him this time, it might be hard to see him again in the future.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1292

    ?

    Chapter 1292: silent departure

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lan Yin became even more nervous. ¡°But, but he... What if he doesn¡¯t want me to follow him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin blinked and looked at the nervous and cute Lan Yin as she chuckled. ¡°The two of you are now legally husband and wife. This is the only reason. If you follow him, he won¡¯t disagree.¡± ¡±

    Lan Yin¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. It was unknown whether she was nervous or shy. She looked at Mu Siyin timidly. ¡°Is this... Okay?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s gaze gave Lan Yin a lot of confidence, but.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But, what about my mother? She Can¡¯t leave without me now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan yinyin really wanted to thicken her skin and leave with Shi Mo, but if she left, what would happen to her mother? ¡±

    Mu Siyin only then remembered that there was still a mother Lan?

    ¡°This... Shi Mo still didn¡¯t know where he was going. Moreover, if he left, he would definitely bring Shi Shuhui along. ¡±

    ¡°If Lan Yinyin followed him alone, it would be fine, but if she brought mother Lan along.. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lan Yinyin¡¯s conflicted expression, Mu Siyin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Aunt Lan, I¡¯ll take care of her for you first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin heard this, she looked up at Mu Siyin in shock. ¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°When you and Shi Mo are stable, we can send Aunt Lan over again. The capital is good for her to recuperate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yinyin was moved, but when she thought about how she had ignored mother Lan because of Shi Mo, she felt extremely ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If that¡¯s the case, will my mother be angry with me? Will she think that I¡¯m unfilial?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she sighed helplessly. ¡°She¡¯ll feel a little disappointed, but she won¡¯t be angry with you, and she won¡¯t think that you¡¯re unfilial.¡± ¡±

    Lan Siyin could be considered a very filial child.

    ¡°However, no matter how filial a child was, they still had the right to pursue their own happiness. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll visit her often,¡±mu Siyin added. ¡±

    ¡°When Lan Yinyin heard this, she was really touched. ¡±

    ¡°She really liked Shi Mo. if she had the chance to stay by his side, even if he didn¡¯t like her, she would be willing to apany him. ¡±

    She would apany him through... his most difficult times.

    ¡°Night, eight o¡¯clock. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Mo left with Shi Shuhui, and Lan Yinyin was still by his side. ¡±

    ¡°As for why Shi Mo chose to leave at night, Mu Siyin thought that he probably didn¡¯t want too many people to see him in such a sorry state. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he was such a proud person.. ¡±

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t much to say, only a silent farewell. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Mo¡¯s car gradually disappear before his eyes, old master Shi couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply, his eyes inexplicably somewhat sour. ¡±

    If he could... what he wanted to see was that the two of them were at peace.

    Not... that they had split up..

    ¡°Shi Beiyu gently hugged Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulders. Facing the night wind, he said in a low voice, ¡°He wille back...¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips slightly. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    She hoped that he would change his mind and return dazzling.

    ¨C

    ¡°The next morning, Mu Siyin was woken up by her rm. ¡±

    ¡°Last night, she was enved by Shi Beiyu for another night! ¡±

    Just thinking about it made her want to cry but no tears came out!

    This man was simply a wolf that could not be fed properly!

    ¡°When she opened her eyes, a certain someone¡¯s demonic w was still not obediently ced in a certain spot. She was so embarrassed that she could not bear it anymore. She took his hand away and sat up in a huff. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, who was sleeping soundly, narrowed his eyes. He raised his hand and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, dear wife?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let go of me! Go to the baby¡¯s room and apany the children tonight. You¡¯re not allowed to sleep here!¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t need me to apany them.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany them!¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t need you to apany them either.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1293

    ?

    Chapter 1293: Going to the Lu family (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin gritted her teeth in anger. She lowered her eyes and looked at the ambiguous marks on her body. She really wanted to whip Shi Beiyu a hundred times.

    ¡°How am I supposed to put on clothes if you do this!¡±She gritted her teeth and questioned.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at the scenery in front of him and nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Perfect.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin almost vomited blood. This pervert!

    ¡°She turned around and quickly got off the bed. She said to Shi Beiyu, who waszily lying on the bed, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Grandpa today. Get Up quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin had finally been reborn. Naturally, she wanted to go to the Lu family to see Old Master Lu. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Lu Jingchen¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. They must be extremely anxious. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu sighed helplessly. He had wanted to hug his little wife and sleep in..

    Maybe some other time.

    There was still a long way to go..

    There would be plenty of opportunities in the future.

    ¡°Because of Lu Jingchen¡¯s sudden disappearance, the Lu family was really anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Leng Jiuchen had sent someone to tell them that Lu Jingchen was fine and to let them feel at ease. Only then did they feel at ease. ¡±

    ¡°However, day after day, Lu Jingchen still didn¡¯te back. They were still very anxious. ¡±

    Old Master Lu had also be more haggard recently. He looked listless.

    ¡°Although Huo Sikai came to help him take care of his body from time to time, he still needed medicine. ¡±

    ¡°Father Lu and mother Lu weren¡¯t around today. When Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin arrived, Old Master Lu was sitting in front of the chessboard in a daze. ¡±

    He was holding a piece in his hand and staring at the chessboard. He didn¡¯t put it down for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin closer and looked at it. Then, he picked up a ck piece and put it down gently. ¡±

    Old Master Lu suddenly came back to his senses.

    ¡°When he looked up, he was stunned again! ¡±

    ¡°Yin... Yin?¡±

    Old Master Lu was so shocked that the piece in his hand fell onto the chessboard.

    ¡°At this moment, Old Master Lu really thought that he was dreaming! ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would mu Siyin suddenly appear in front of him? ¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at the much older old old master Lu and her heart was filled with bitterness.

    ¡°Grandfather...¡±

    ¡°This time, Old Master Lu instantly woke up from his dream. He looked at Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu in disbelief. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, you... Yinyin...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m back.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin stepped forward and grabbed old master Lu¡¯s skinny hand. She felt extremely ufortable.

    ¡°First, it was her mother and sister. Then, it was her. Now, her cousin was missing.. ¡±

    She really couldn¡¯t imagine how much pain her grandfather had suffered.

    ¡°Old Master Lu held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand and looked at her again and again. Only then did he ept the fact that she had returned. In an instant, his old eyes turned red. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, it¡¯s really you! You¡¯re really back...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m back, grandfather.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯re fine. That¡¯s really great!¡±

    Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t control his tears of joy. He was really happy that Mu Siyin could return safely!

    But..

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s just that your cousin...¡±

    Old Master Lu Sighed and shook his head.

    ¡°Mu Siyin knew that old master Lu must be worried about her cousin, she quickly said, ¡°Grandfather, my cousin is fine. He¡¯s with Yangyang now. Because Yangyang is out on a mission, it¡¯s not convenient for her to send news back. So, there¡¯s no trace of them for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu looked helpless. ¡°I know that, but the more that¡¯s the case, the more uneasy I feel...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, everyone knew that Ji Yang¡¯s mission this time was extraordinary. It would be fine if she was fine, but what if... something unexpected happened? What should they do? ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1294

    ?

    Chapter 1294: Going to the Lu family (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen was the only child in the Lu family. How could he not be worried?

    ¡°Mu Siyin saw the mncholy on old master Lu¡¯s face and was actually very worried. However, in front of Old Master Lu, she definitely could not show her worry. If that happened, he would be even more uneasy.¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, Yang Yang is also investigating the case and can¡¯t reveal her identity. Therefore, it¡¯s not convenient to spread the news. It¡¯s not as dangerous as you think.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Master Lu nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, Grandpa understands.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu added, ¡°You can also treat it as a training trip for him. Just rx.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu smiled. ¡°Yes, Jing Chen is a very sensible and filial child. However, he doesn¡¯t have enough experience. It¡¯s good that he can go out and experience more storms...¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Old Master Lu looked at Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin and sighed deeply from the bottom of his heart. ¡°It¡¯s great that Yin Yin cane back. The two of you have finallye back after suffering.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at Old Master Lu, who didn¡¯t look too well. ¡°I¡¯ve made grandfather worried. I¡¯ll call sky over to take a look at your body.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu hurriedly said, ¡°No need, no need. My body is fine.¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin also felt that old master Lu looked too haggard. She needed Huo Sikai to take a good look at him.

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, just let Shi Kaie. Otherwise, we won¡¯t feel at ease.¡±¡±

    ¡°After Mu Siyin said this, Old Master Lu had no choice but to nod. ¡°Alright then.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu smiled and nodded as he went out to call Huo Sikai. Old Master Lu looked at Mu Siyin and asked, ¡°Have you met the Yue Family?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu had always held a grudge against Leng Yunfeng for harming Mu Siyin, especially Yue Xiang. He didn¡¯t want to bring it up at all.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin knew who the Yue family was referring to. She curled her lips and nodded, ¡°Yes, I have. Grandfather, actually, you can¡¯t me him for this. It was Leng Yunfeng who did it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu immediately snorted, ¡°You only know how to put in a good word for him. The reason for this is because he didn¡¯t handle his rtionship with the mother and daughter well! He made you suffer so much!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±She has already divorced Leng Yunfeng,¡±mu Siyin said with her head slightly lowered.¡±

    ¡°So what if she got divorced?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yue Yiru is now a cripple, and Leng Yunfeng has received the punishment she deserves.¡±¡±

    Old Master Lu shook his head and sighed helplessly when he heard this.

    ¡°¡±No matter how much punishment they receive, it can¡¯t erase the damage you¡¯ve suffered in the past.¡±¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin raised her smiling face and looked at grandfather Lu, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m Fine Now?¡±¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Lu nodded helplessly, ¡°Yes, in short, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±¡±

    Huo Sikai had originally nned to stay at home and sleep in for the whole day. Who would have thought that Shi Beiyu would call over to the Lu family.

    ¡°Recently, he had been seriouslycking sleep, and his dark circles were about toe out.¡±

    ¡°However, since he was here to take a look at Old Master Lu¡¯s body, no matter how tired or sleepy he was, he had to get up and rush over.¡±

    ¡°After taking a look at Old Master Lu¡¯s body, he stayed for lunch. After chatting for a while, he left with Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin.¡±

    He felt that he was here to be a bystander.

    ¡°Before leaving, Old Master Lu said to Shi Beiyu and mu siyin, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen these little guys since they were born. The next time Ie back, I¡¯ll definitely bring them along.¡±¡±

    ¡°At Old Master Lu¡¯s age, how could he not like the little guy?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1295

    ?

    Chapter 1295: Leng Yunfeng is dead

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. They then bid farewell to the old man and got into the car to leave.

    ¡°Huo Sikai still wanted to go back and take an afternoon nap, so he didn¡¯t follow the two of them to the vi. ¡±

    ¡°When the two of them returned, they saw old man Shi and his mother sitting on the sofa as soon as they entered. Their expressions were a little strange, as if they were discussing something. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu pulled Mu Siyin closer and asked with raised eyebrows, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi hesitated for a moment and looked at the two of them. She sighed and said, ¡°Leng Yunfeng... died.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin were both stunned. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Shi beiyu frowned and asked, ¡°When? How did she die?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother shi said, ¡°Two hours ago, it was said that the GU poison took effect. She couldn¡¯t take it and... she hit the wall andmitted suicide.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this news, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling. It was veryplicated. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu pondered for a while and then asked, ¡°Where is he now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone about these things, so he secretly moved him to a funeral parlor and buried him tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Yunfeng was Yue Xiang¡¯s wife and the daughter of old General Leng, the Leng and Yue families would lose face if word of what she had done got out. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this matter involved many things, so the Leng family simply suppressed it. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded slightly, ¡°Then that¡¯s it. There¡¯s nothing to regret about her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Yunfeng was the murderer of Mu Siyin. Even if shemitted suicide now, Shi Beiyu would never have any sympathy for her! ¡±

    ¡°When Shi¡¯s mother heard this, she nodded, ¡°However, she¡¯s the daughter of old General Leng after all. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if the Shi family didn¡¯t take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded slightly and said, ¡°Mm, you can do whatever you want with this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was for the sake of etiquette, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother could go and take a look. However, Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin would definitely not go and take a look. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll go and take a look tomorrow ande back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them went to the baby¡¯s room and pushed the door open. The four little fellows were actually snuggling up on their little beds and sleeping soundly.

    ¡°Looking at the cute little face and the way they were sleeping, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart instantly melted like a pool of water. ¡±

    ¡°How can they be so cute?¡±

    Mu Siyin stood by the little bed and couldn¡¯t help but poke a certain baby¡¯s chubby little face.

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he reached out and hugged her from behind.. ¡±

    ¡°Who was the one who said they were ugly back then?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin could not help butugh, ¡°But when they were just born, they were really ugly...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°That was because they were born prematurely. How could our child be ugly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard Shi Beiyu¡¯s narcissistic words, Mu Siyin immediately turned to look at him, ¡°You¡¯re so confident?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes were in a daze for a moment, ¡°I now feel that human life is really fragile, so...¡± ¡±

    ¡°She paused, turned around, and reached out to hug Shi Beiyu¡¯s strong waist. She gently pressed her cheek against his heart and said softly, ¡°So... We must cherish every second in the future...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu hugged her even tighter, wishing that he could rub her into his bones and blood.., his voice was maic and deep. ¡°Yin Yin... I want us to love like this forever, until the seas run dry and the rocks rot, until the end of time, until our faces are full of wrinkles, and our hair is white. Love until the next life, and the next life... Forever and ever...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, her eyes turned sour uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Shi...¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1296

    ?

    Chapter 1296: pity for Lu Jingchen 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Country E¡¯s high seas ¨C

    ¡°The Night Wind was bone-chilling. On the endless sea, a gorgeous cruise ship was slowly sailing. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers, squatted on the deck. He was smoking gloomily while facing the sea wind. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he was rescued by Ji Yang by ident, he had a feeling that he had just left the wolf¡¯s Den and entered the tiger¡¯s den. ¡±

    The people on this cruise ship were hundreds of times more terrifying than Shi Mo¡¯s people!

    ¡°Shi Mo¡¯s people were all normal people no matter what, but the people above them were all lunatics and perverts! ¡±

    He finally understood why there was no news of Ji Yang ever since she epted the mission. The people here were all ying with their lives.

    One moment of carelessness and you would die without a burial ground!

    He really didn¡¯t understand what kind of idiot would assign such a dangerous mission to a girl!

    He must be out of his mind!

    ¡°And this Ji Yang, she was so stupid that she didn¡¯t even think about herself. How could she ept such a life-risking mission? ¡±

    ¡°The more Lu Jingchen thought about it, the angrier he got. He held the cigarette in his hand and took two more puffs. ¡±

    ¡°Now, he could only smoke two more cigarettes to vent his frustration. ¡±

    ¡°After finishing one cigarette, he was about to smoke another one when he heard the sound of high heels behind him. In an instant, his movements froze. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, he heard a sound behind him that made him want to Puke! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my, Xiao Chenchen, why are you sitting here alone and smoking? is something bothering you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, a strong scent of perfume entered Lu Jingchen¡¯s nose. Even the sea breeze couldn¡¯t blow away the smell. ¡±

    He really wondered why this old woman liked to spray herself like a moving perfume!

    ¡°Turning around, Sister Xiu, who was wearing a sexy ck dress with a low-cut dress, walked up to him gracefully with a lit cigarette between her fingers. ¡±

    ¡°He had to get up with a smile on his face. ¡°Sister Xiu, why did youe out? I drank too much just now and had a terrible headache, so I came out to get some fresh air.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu raised a hand with red fingernails and gently pressed on his shoulder, pushing him back to his seat. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sit down. I also feel a little stuffy inside, so I wanted to get some fresh air.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Sister Xiu said this, she also sat down next to him. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen wanted to vomit. She was thinking about his beauty!

    This Old Woman!

    She was so disgusting!

    ¡°As soon as he thought of this, Sister Xiu reached out and hugged him. She even squeezed the waves in front of her onto his body. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Lu Jingchen was shocked. He struggled in panic. ¡°Sister Xiu, don¡¯t do this. If Ziyang sees this, he¡¯ll hit me.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was pale. He said it in a pitiful manner.

    ¡°Sister Xiu, on the other hand, dragged Lu Jingchen forcefully, not allowing him to get up and escape. She said in a soft voice, ¡°Xiao Chen, you¡¯re a man. I can see that you¡¯re unwilling tomit yourself to brother Xiao Yang. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Men should be with women. If a man is suppressed by a man, how embarrassing would that be? After a long time, he¡¯ll get sick from holding it in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As sister Xiu spoke, she pulled Lu Jingchen¡¯s hand and pressed it against her own proud spot. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart was racing, but on the surface, he looked weak and pitiful. ¡°Sister Xiu, don¡¯t be like this. He saved my life. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I would have fed the sharks long ago. I¡¯m now his person... if he finds out that I¡¯m having an affair with you, he¡¯ll definitely whip me again.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1297

    ?

    Chapter 1297: Mission Tough (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen made it sound like he was a pretty boy who had been bullied by a bully.

    Sister Xiu¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. ¡°That brother Yang looked so fair and clean. I didn¡¯t expect him to hit you so hard?

    ¡°Look at you, such a good seedling. You¡¯ll suffer a lot if you follow him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen lowered his eyes and pulled back his hand. ¡°That time, he misunderstood that we were having an affair. In a fit of anger, he hit me. So, Sister Xiu, let¡¯s keep a little distance from him in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen was about to struggle to get up, Sister Xiu pulled him back, she hugged Lu Jingchen and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°Xiao Chenchen, Sister Xiu really likes you. Look at how handsome your face is and how great your body is. What you need is a woman, a woman as voluptuous and beautiful as Sister Xiu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, she rubbed the waves in front of her against Lu Jingchen¡¯s body. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen wanted to explode!

    ¡°Just as he was wondering why Ji Yang wasn¡¯t here yet, he suddenly heard footsteps behind him. ¡±

    ¡°Then, a familiar, hoarse, and pleasant voice sounded unhappily. ¡°Xiao Chen, are you disobedient again? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen cursed in his heart. Then, he pushed sister Xiu away in panic and looked nervously at Ji Yang who was walking over. ¡°No! Sister Xiu said that her heart isn¡¯t feeling well, so she asked me to rub it for her. That¡¯s it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at the innocent-looking Lu Jingchen and narrowed her eyes. She looked at sister Xiu and smiled coldly. ¡°Sister Xiu, you have so many male pets and your heart hurts. Can¡¯t you just let them rub it for you? Why are you looking for my Xiao Chen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This sister Xiu was a ruthless character. No matter how angry Ji Yang was, she had no choice but to let her go. ¡±

    ¡°When Sister Xiu heard this, she twisted her snake-like waist and stood up. She looked at the cold-looking Ji Yang and gave a fake smile. ¡°Brother Xiao Yang, how can my thingspare to yours? You¡¯re really stingy. You Can¡¯t even let Xiao Chen apany me for one night!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have the habit of using a man with others.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu snorted lightly. ¡°Who knows, before you, who knows how many men and women surrounded him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang narrowed her eyes slightly, her attitude still cold and unyielding. ¡°I don¡¯t care how many men he had before. Once he bes my person, he¡¯s not allowed to have any more rtions with anyone. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely kill him myself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu had always pitied Lu Jingchen¡¯s beauty. Before this piece of meat entered her mouth, she would never let Ji Yang kill him. ¡±

    ¡°She could only say, ¡°Alright, Alright. We¡¯ll be ashore in two days. At worst, I¡¯ll just go look for other fresh meat. Do you have to be like this? HMPH! Stingy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, she twisted her waist and walked away unhappily. ¡±

    ¡°There was a reason why sister Xiu was so afraid of Ji Yang. Their boss, the leader of the Heavenly Fiend Gang, Long Qi, was known as Master Qi. Half a year ago, he was identally saved by Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°From then on, master long Qi had brought Ji Yang to his side to do things. It could be said that he had soared to the sky in one go, making others envious! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, even sister Xiu, who had quite a high status in the gang, had no choice but to give in to Ji Yang at all times. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, if Ji Yang went to long Qiye¡¯s ce to join her army, wouldn¡¯t she be giving herself a hard time? ¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until Sister Xiu¡¯s voice waspletely gone that Ji Yang walked to the side of the deck. Facing the sea breeze, she looked at the Endless ck Sea and slightly furrowed her brows. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1298

    ?

    Chapter 1298: Mission Arduous (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had a stomach full of questions and wanted to tell Ji Yang about it, but... he was in a tiger¡¯s den. Even if it was just Ji Yang and him, he had to pay attention to his words and actions, which would arouse suspicion. ¡±

    He really felt tired from his good intentions.

    He didn¡¯t know when these days would end.

    Most importantly! ! !

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t happy about being ¡®suppressed¡¯by this man-woman, alright? ! ¡±

    ¡°He strode over as well, only to hear Ji Yang whisper, ¡°Are you an idiot? You Won¡¯t run away when you see her? Or are you happy that she¡¯s teasing you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu kept rubbing Lu Jingchen¡¯s hand in front of her, and Ji Yang had caught her twice already! ¡±

    Lu Jingchen instantly turned into a ming dragon when he heard this!

    ¡°However, he couldn¡¯t vent the anger in his heart. He could only lower his voice and roar at Ji Yang, ¡°Do you have eyes on your head? ! I¡¯m so disgusted by her that I want to vomit. Are you still happy? ! ¡±

    ¡°Also, she¡¯s holding on to me tightly. Do I have to shout at the top of my lungs to be molested? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it, Lu Jingchen¡¯s stomach was filled with grievance. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it all for her that he was enduring such humiliation?

    ¡°Instead, she was ming him? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang raised her eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you shout? If you don¡¯t shout, how will I know that she¡¯sing to harass you again?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen wanted to vomit blood!

    ¡°Man-woman... you... are simply...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m He Ziyang! Your Man!¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°You have to be whipped by me twice tonight. You have to do enough acting.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ji Yang turned around and left, leaving Lu Jingchen frozen on the spot, petrified by the wind. ¡±

    Damn it!

    Why was his life so miserable! !

    He felt that he could now catch up to those best actors in the entertainment industry!

    ¡°After being stunned for a while, he finally dawdled into the interior of the cruise ship. ¡±

    ¡°This cruise ship was quite luxurious, with a total of 12 floors. ¡±

    ¡°The interior was built to be gorgeous, resplendent, and all kinds of entertainment facilities were avable. Only you could not imagine that there was nothing that you could not see. ¡±

    ¡°And every time this cruise ship went out to sea, it would invite big shots from various countries and all walks of life who had special hobbies. The theme was: yellow, gambling, and drugs. ¡±

    ¡°There were all kinds of beauties and male lovers. As long as you had money, you could choose as you liked. You could choose seven or eight at a time as you liked. ¡±

    ¡°As for gambling, those big casinos in the country couldn¡¯t evenpare to the small entertainment here. The ones who yed here were the ones who really threw in millions. It was terrifyingly rich! ¡±

    ¡°Some people were multimillionaires before they got on the cruise ship, but after they got off the cruise ship, they might go bankrupt. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, there were also some desperate gamblers who won their bets and became rich overnight. If they lost their bets... they mightpletely disappear from this cruise ship. No, they should disappear from this world. ¡±

    ¡°However, the scariest thing was thest theme ¡ª drugs. ¡±

    This was also the illegal drugs that every country and region had been cracking down on in recent years. They had to clean up.

    ¡°In fact, many people here didn¡¯t touch them. ¡±

    Why?

    ¡°Because they knew that once they touched them, they would be addicted. Once they became addicted, they would die after a long time! ¡±

    ¡°And they were all big shots from all over the world. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t joke about their own lives. ¡±

    ¡°But that was the main point. They did not touch it themselves, but they bought it inrge quantities and then smuggled it back to the country to distribute it. ¡±

    ¡°In this way, it formed a terrifying business chain. ¡±

    And Ji Yang¡¯s important task was to find out the base where they manufactured drugs and therge merchants that frequently traded with them.

    ¡°However, this task was very important. She was not the only one. She was the only one who knew that there were at least three Chinese detectives on this cruise ship. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1299

    ?

    Chapter 1299: exposure (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, this was also Ji Yang¡¯s first time sailing on a cruise ship. In addition, Long Qiye was still somewhat wary of her, so she did not set foot in the drug trading area. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, it would still take some time to find out whichrge merchant had close cooperation with the Tiansha Gang. ¡±

    ¡°In addition, she had met Lu Jingchen this time, so she had to be even more careful in her actions. Otherwise, her identity would be exposed, and Lu Jingchen would suffer as well. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen crossed the gorgeous corridor and arrived at the hall on the first floor.

    ¡°The singing and dancing were peaceful, and it was crowded. ¡±

    ¡°There were men and women doing shameful things everywhere, which made him feel disgusted. ¡±

    ¡°He raised his eyes and nced around, but he didn¡¯t see Ji Yang. ¡±

    He was a little puzzled. He clearly saw hering in this direction just now?

    ¡°He raised his hand and touched his pocket. It seemed that his cell phone was in his room, so he didn¡¯t bring it. ¡±

    He frowned and could only walk towards the elevator.

    ¡°The cruise ship had a total of twelve floors. The first to third floors were filled with all kinds of erotic entertainment. The fourth to fifth floors were casinos, the sixth floor was an auction house, the seventh to tenth floors were VIP amodation areas, and almost all the people in the Heavenly Fiend Gang lived on the tenth floor. As for the two floors at the top.., it was long Qiye¡¯s private domain. It was said that the drug trade was on the two floors at the top. ¡±

    ¡°As for long Qiye, Lu Jingchen had stayed here for so long, but he had never seen him before. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he was someone Ji Yang ¡®raised¡¯, so he was not qualified to participate in the internal affairs of the Heavenly Fiend Gang. ¡±

    ¡°The elevator door opened, and he stepped out. Just as he was about to press the button to close the door, a tall man walked in as well. His appearance was quite passable. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his hand and pressed 10 without a change in expression.

    ¡°The Man didn¡¯t press the button for more than a few floors. His eyes were fixed on Lu Jingchen as if he was staring at prey, and he was quite interested. ¡±

    ¡°The elevator space was narrow, and there were only the two of them at the moment. Moreover, the man¡¯s gaze made Lu Jingchen feel disgusted! ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, although the people on this cruise ship were all wealthy, they were all perverts. None of them had a proper outlook on life. At this moment, this man was most likely interested in him again! ¡±

    ¡°So, he was very angry! ¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at? Watch Me Gouge Your Eyes Out Again!¡±He couldn¡¯t contain his anger.

    ¡°When the man heard this, he didn¡¯t get angry butughed instead. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll Gouge your eyes out for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he said this, he actually moved closer to Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was even more furious. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°He cursed in a low voice and raised his fist to greet the man¡¯s face. However, the man grabbed his hand and said, ¡°This hand is really good-looking...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen cursed, ¡°Pervert!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as he was about to raise his foot, the man¡¯s hand that was holding his fist suddenly stuffed something into his palm out of the blue. He chuckled and said, ¡°Although I have a hobby in that area, I don¡¯t like to force people. If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, the elevator door opened with a ding. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen frowned and was about to ask, but the man had already let go of him. The moment he stepped out, he said three words in a voice that could be heard by the two of them, ¡°For Ji Yang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was stunned. Then, he clenched the thing in his hand tightly and put one hand into his pocket. He looked in the direction the man had left and walked toward his and Ji Yang¡¯s residence in confusion. ¡±

    He had never seen that man before because there were too many people on the cruise ship.

    Could he be the other investigator that Ji Yang had mentioned?

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart was heavy. He took out his room card and opened the door. He thought that Ji Yang would be there, but the bedroom was empty. ¡±

    He frowned and went to the bathroom. He closed the door and took out the thing that the man had given him.

    logo

 Chapter 1300

    ?

    Chapter 1300: identity exposed (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was a small gold-foil ball. He hesitated for a moment before tearing it open. Inside was a small piece of paper with the words: [ Li Hao¡¯s identity has been exposed. Be careful! ]

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this!

    ¡°Ji Yang had told him that she was not the only one participating in this mission. The cruise ship was about to dock in two days, and someone had actually exposed their identity at this time? ! ¡±

    ¡°If he investigated thoroughly, then.. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, someone knocked on the door. His heart was gripped by fear. He took out a lighter and quickly burned the note in his hand before throwing it into the toilet bowl to flush it away! ¡±

    The door was knocked on again. He sounded a little anxious.

    Only then did he open the bathroom door and walk out.

    ¡°When the door opened, it was an internal member of the Heavenly Fiend Gang. When he saw him, his eyes were filled with contempt. ¡°Master Qi, gather everyone. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had already taken precautions, but when he heard the person¡¯s words, he still asked fearfully, ¡°I, am I going too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the person saw Lu Jingchen¡¯s cowardly look, he snorted lightly. ¡°Yes! Hurry Up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, everyone in the gang knew that Lu Jingchen was Ji Yang¡¯s gigolo, so he was still a victim! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when Ji Yang was not around, her attitude toward Lu Jingchen was naturally not much better. ¡±

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen was very unhappy with the way they looked at him, he was now in a tiger¡¯s den, so he had no choice but to swallow his pride! ¡±

    He followed the person into the elevator and went straight to the top floor of the cruise ship.

    ¡°This was the first time that Lu Jingchen hade up. When he got out of the elevator, the vast hall was filled with people. The surroundings were resplendent and luxurious. ¡±

    ¡°The crystalmps that were more than ten meters long in the air hung down, lighting up the entire hall as if it was daytime! ¡±

    ¡°Go to the front and look for brother Yang. Don¡¯t run around!¡±The person ordered.

    Lu Jingchen nodded and walked towards the front of the hall.

    Many people in the hall seemed not to know what had happened. They whispered to each other.

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.

    ¡°In the front of the hall, Ji Yang stood expressionlessly in her ck clothes. Her ck hair covered her eyes, and the ck earring on her left ear flickered under the light. She looked cool and ruffian.., she looked... really pleasing to the eye.. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu was beside him, and a few others were talking about something. ¡±

    ¡°He looked at the group of Gigolos not far from sister Xiu, and his mouth twitched. ¡±

    This sister Xiu was really a weirdo. A woman actually raised so many. Could she take it?

    ¡°Thinking of this, he adjusted his mood and walked toward Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu¡¯s eyes were sharper than Ji Yang¡¯s. When Lu Jingchen walked over, before Ji Yang could see him, sister Xiu had already called out, ¡°Xiao Chenchen,e quickly...¡± ¡±

    Only then did ji Yang raise her eyes to look at Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°Seeing that Sister Xiu was about to twist her slim waist to grab Lu Jingchen¡¯s arm, Ji Yang reached out and pulled Lu Jingchen to her side. ¡±

    ¡°Then she looked at Sister Xiu. ¡°Sister Xiu, look at those little family members behind you. They¡¯re all looking at you. Do you have the nerve to hurt their hearts?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu said unhappily, ¡°But right now, I think Xiao Chenchen is my type.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A fat ck man with a ck snake tattooed on his arm came over and looked at Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen with ill intentions. ¡°Brother Yang, we¡¯re all on the same side. Sister Xiu¡¯s stuff isn¡¯t bad either. Wouldn¡¯t it be a loss if you switched with her? ¡±

    Aren¡¯t you tired of using one every day?¡±

    ¡°With that, he gave a wretched smile. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, his heart burned with rage. He wished he could punch the man in front of him to the ground! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1301

    ?

    Chapter 1301: exposure (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sister Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. ¡°That¡¯s right, brother Xiaoyang. You can pick and y with whatever I have. How about letting Xiao Chenchen apany me?¡± ¡±

    Sister Xiu stared at Lu Jingchen greedily as if she was looking at a te of delicious braised pork. She wished she could swallow him whole.

    Ji Yang smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in them.¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, don¡¯t be so unreasonable. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll agree to one condition of yours. Any condition is fine!¡±Sister Xiu said with all her might this time. ¡±

    Ji Yang paused for a moment and stared at Sister Xiu in silence.

    Lu Jingchen snorted in his heart and scolded sister Xiu in his heart again.

    ¡°He had thought that Ji Yang would reject him decisively again this time. Unexpectedly, after a moment of silence, Ji Yang spat out two words indifferently. ¡°Three.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Lu Jingchen¡¯s entire body froze. ¡±

    ¡°Then, his handsome face darkened as he looked at Ji Yang with fire spewing out of his eyes! ¡±

    This detestable tomboy! !

    She actually dared to use him in exchange for conditions? !

    He would rather jump into the sea than let him be sullied by this old woman!

    ¡°When Sister Xiu heard this, she immediately became excited. However, in the blink of an eye, she suppressed the excitement in her heart and looked at Ji Yang with a pained expression. ¡°Little brother Yang, you... you want too much, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said without changing his expression, ¡°Is it too much? If you think it¡¯s too much, then forget it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just saying ¡®Forget It¡¯made sister Xiu suddenly nervous. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Two!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang sighed lightly. ¡°Then forget it. I don¡¯t want him to apany you anyway.¡±

    ¡°When Sister Xiu saw this, she could only say, ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. Three then! But let¡¯s make it clear first that these three conditions are within my capabilities.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang had handed him over just like that, he was instantly enraged to the point of going crazy! ¡±

    This tomboy!

    He actually used her and this old woman to exchange for conditions!

    This was too detestable! Too detestable! !

    Lu Jingchen gritted his teeth and tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart.

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she suddenly added, ¡°However, the prerequisite is that he is willing.¡± ¡±

    Sister Xiu froze.

    Lu Jingchen froze.

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Jingchen. Her meaning was obvious. She wanted to ask him if he was willing or not.

    ¡°At this moment, Lu Jingchen had the urge to Drag Ji Yang back to her room! ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu froze for two seconds before she finally came back to her senses. She looked at Lu Jingchen with a flirtatious gaze. ¡°Little Chen Chen, you know how I feel. I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen thought for a moment and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu saw that there was a chance and immediately nodded. ¡°Really, really!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his chin, gritted his teeth, and spat out a word, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help but frown when she heard this word.

    ¡°She looked at Sister Xiu again and immediately moved to Lu Jingchen¡¯s side. She held onto Lu Jingchen¡¯s arm and said flirtatiously, ¡°Xiao Chenchen, I knew that you have me in your heart.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen felt like vomiting!

    This old woman was really shameless

    F * ck!

    But he didn¡¯t know why he agreed so quickly. Was it toote to go back on his words now?

    logo

 Chapter 1302

    ?

    Chapter 1302: killing the chicken to warn the monkeys (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen was so regretful that he wanted to give himself two ps!

    ¡°But when he thought about how Ji Yang had actually used him in exchange for conditions, he could not suppress the raging anger in his heart no matter how hard he tried! ¡±

    It was fine if this woman did not care about him!

    ¡°At worst, he would think of a way himself! ¡±

    HMPH!

    He did not believe that he could not cure this old woman!

    ¡°As soon as he thought of this, Sister Xiu shamelessly moved her bright red lips towards Lu Jingchen¡¯s face. ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned even more when she saw this.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart was filled with disgust, so he ¡®shyly¡¯avoided her. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu thought that Lu Jingchen was really shy. Just as she was about to kiss him again, the sound of pping suddenly came from the high tform in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°The hall was very spacious, and the gold-ted pir-shaped high tform was very high, at least seven to eight meters high. ¡±

    ¡°Standing on it, it looked like a king looking down on all living things. ¡±

    ¡°Silence.¡±

    ¡°Then, a gloomy and cold voice slowly sounded. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the entire hall seemed to have been pressed on the mute button, and there was no sound at all. ¡±

    Because the one who spoke was their boss ¡ª Long Qiye.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his head and looked up. He had thought that long Qiye must be an old man in his forties or fifties, or fifties or sixties. He didn¡¯t expect that he looked like he was only in his thirties? ¡±

    And... He looked like a dog? !

    He really couldn¡¯t understand. Such a person was actually the terrifying long Qiye? !

    ¡°As soon as he thought of this, he saw long qiye squint his eagle-like eyes and hold the railing with both hands. He stared at the crowd below with a scrutinizing gaze, as if he was a king who ruled over everything. ¡±

    ¡°The people below were all tensed up. Looking at their boss, their hearts were beating non-stop. They didn¡¯t know why the seventh master, who had never liked to make a big fuss, had called everyone up this time. ¡±

    ¡°Master Qi squinted his eagle-like eyes and looked around for two seconds. Then, he ordered the people around him in a low voice, ¡°Bring... bring them up...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, the assistant beside him shouted to a corner below, ¡°Bring them up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Recalling the message written on the note just now, he felt that the person they brought up was definitely Li Fei, whose identity had been exposed! ¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, a door at the side of the Hall suddenly opened. Two men in ck dragged a bloodied man who was unable to fight back from the ground.. ¡±

    ¡°Everywhere they passed, the floor was covered with dazzling bloody scars! ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s body stiffened and her pupils constricted abruptly!

    ¡°In an instant, the entire hall became even quieter. It was as if even breathing had stopped. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, the two men in ck dragged the bloody man to the front and violently fell to the ground! ¡±

    ¡°The man was covered in blood from head to toe, as if he had just been tortured. Hey on the ground and could not move at all. If it were not for the fact that his face, which was covered in blood, had been scrunched up in pain, everyone would have thought that he was a dead body. ¡±

    Ji Yang saw this and could not help but slowly clench her fists.

    ¡°Although Li Fei was not in the same police station as her, they were on the same side. ¡±

    ¡°Now that she saw herpanion being abused to this extent, her heart almost stopped moving. ¡±

    ¡°¡±My people! I, Long Qi, will protect you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Long Qi, who was on the high tform, spoke slowly. Although his tone was soft, the gloominess and coldness in his tone made people shudder in fear. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But... if he sneaks in to investigate, his fate will be the same as his...¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1303

    ?

    Chapter 1303: killing the chicken to respect the monkey (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Everyone was stunned, but there wasplete silence. They did not even dare to breathe loudly. ¡±

    ¡°Then, this person in front of them was the cop who sneaked in? ¡±

    ¡°Just as everyone thought of this, they heard master long Qi speak again from above. ¡°This person¡¯s alias is Li Fei. He stayed here for a year. I treated him well, but he made me feel too disappointed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Li Hao from Liao City¡¯s Ji Poison team. If there¡¯s anyone who knows him, step forward.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment master long Qiye said this, the atmosphere froze again! ! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang lowered her eyes slightly, her heart surging with emotions. ¡±

    ¡°Li Hao was just ten steps away from her, but... she didn¡¯t have the ability or courage to save him! ¡±

    This feeling was really powerless! It was so painful!

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang had been lowering her eyes and not saying a word, but her hands were clenching tighter and tighter. If this continued... the people around her would definitely notice that something was wrong with her. ¡±

    He quietly reached out and grabbed Ji Yang¡¯s wrist as if he was very afraid.

    ¡°Because the two of them were next to each other, and almost everyone¡¯s attention was on long Qiye on the high tform and Li Hao below the high tform, they didn¡¯t notice their small movements. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who was wrapped in anger and self-me, instantly regained her senses after being pulled by Lu Jingchen! ¡±

    ¡°On the high tform, master long qiye said again, ¡°I believe that there must be someone among you who knows Li Hao. I¡¯ll give you five minutes to think about it. If you step forward, I might... spare his life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, the whole ce was still dead silent. ¡±

    ¡°One minute had passed, two minutes had passed... five minutes had passed, and still no one had stepped forward. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, long qi sneered. ¡±

    ¡°The high tform suddenlynded, and the wild and sinister figure appeared in front of the crowd even more clearly. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi slowly walked to the dying Li Hao, looked down from above, and looked at him with extreme ridicule, he sneered, ¡°Li Hao, Oh Li Hao, you did your best to cover up for yourpanion, but... Your Companion didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of saving you? ¡±

    Do you think it¡¯s worth it for you to do this?¡±

    ¡°Li Hao was already unable to say a word, but after hearing long Qi¡¯s words, he suddenly raised his head and silentlyughed with his mouth full of blood. ¡±

    ¡°Although thatughter was silent, it was full of provocation. It clearly conveyed what he wanted to express to long qi. ¡±

    It was worth it!

    He could only risk his life to cover for them so that their crimes could be sent out by hispanions!

    ¡°Therefore, even if they were to die here today, it was worth it! ¡±

    Li Hao¡¯s provocation instantly infuriated long qi.

    ¡°He took out his gun and without saying a word, he shot at Li Hao, who was covered in blood. Without any hesitation, he coldly and mercilessly fired three shots! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the world was almost peaceful. ¡±

    Li Hao was sacrificed just like that..

    Ji Yang felt her heart stop beating at that moment.

    ¡°Reality was too cruel, but she... still had to act normal and continue her mission. ¡±

    Long Qi put away the gun and looked at the crowd arrogantly.

    ¡°¡±If I find out who Li Hao¡¯s aplice is, I¡¯ll definitely end up worse than him! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hao¡¯s body sank to the bottom of the sea, and long Qi left. The silent venue was like boiling water, suddenly boiling! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my God, it seems that our boss is very angry this time. He actually did it himself?¡±Sister Xiu raised her hand to her chest and said in astonishment. ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? He deserves to die if he sneaks into our gang to get information! I wonder if that Li Hao has anypanions.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu raised her hand to stroke the fringe on her forehead. ¡°Who knows? Even if he did, he would probably be scared to death.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1304

    ?

    Chapter 1304: Keeping One¡¯s integrity as jade (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Isn¡¯t That So? You Dare toe to Our Heavenly Fiend Gang to gather information? You must be tired of living!¡±

    ¡°¡±However, from Boss¡¯s tone, it seems that our gang really does have that Li Hao¡¯spanion?¡± ¡±

    Sister Xiu furrowed her brows as if she was deep in thought.

    ¡°After she finished speaking, she looked at Ji Yang beside her. ¡°Little yang-ge... you¡¯ve been very popr with boss recently. Did you hear boss mention this matter before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who was adjusting her emotions, heard sister Xiu ask her. With a t expression, she said, ¡°No.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, she turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen subconsciously wanted to follow Ji Yang. When Sister Xiu saw this, she raised her hand and grabbed him. ¡°Eh? Little Chen Chen, where are you going? Tonight, you¡¯re Mine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang, who didn¡¯t even turn her head back. He was so angry that he wanted to stomp his feet! ¡±

    This damn tomboy!

    She really left just like that? !

    ¡°¡±Sister Xiu, I, I¡¯m not feeling well today. Let¡¯s do it another day.¡±Lu Jingchen pretended to be in pain and wanted to run away, but sister Xiu grabbed his arm tightly, she said worriedly, ¡°Not feeling well? Where are you feeling unwell? Quickly follow me back to my room and let me take a good look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, she forcefully dragged Lu Jingchen towards the exit. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes were wide open as he struggled with all his might, but he couldn¡¯t fall out with sister Xiu. He was so angry that his liver hurt! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Xiu, don¡¯t be agitated. Listen to me first. I¡¯m really not feeling well. Let¡¯s meet another day, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Lu Jingchen wished he could p himself twice! ¡±

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been angry with the man just now, he could have just directly rejected her! ¡±

    He was so regretful that his intestines were turning ck!

    ¡°Sister Xiu, on the other hand, wasughing so hard that her flowers were trembling. ¡°It¡¯s Alright, I just don¡¯t feel well. That¡¯s why I want to take a look at it for you. Hurry up and leave! Sister Xiu has a lot of interesting things over there!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just like that, Lu Jingchen was dragged into sister Xiu¡¯s bedroom! ! ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu was an old woman in the Heavenly Fiend Gang and was deeply trusted by long Qiye. Her position in the gang was unquestionable. Apart from long Qiye¡¯s closest assistant, Sister Xiu was also a person with a lot of weight in her words. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, Ji Yang would not be so afraid of her. ¡±

    ¡°It was well known that she liked men. Therefore, as long as it was a man that she fancied, she would definitely think of a way to get her hands on him. ¡±

    It was really bad luck for Lu Jingchen to be fancied by her!

    ¡°Sister Xiu¡¯s bedroom was bigger than Ji Yang¡¯s and Lu Jingchen¡¯s. Moreover, the decorations were super luxurious. Especially that huge bed, it was enough to amodate more than ten people. ¡±

    ¡°There were red curtains and purple lights, and there were all sorts of ¡®novelty items¡¯ced beside the bed. Lu Jingchen felt nauseous just by looking at them! ¡±

    This old woman was really too ridiculous!

    ¡°Speaking of which, he had seen many ridiculous deeds in the circle of the nobility, but this sister Xiu really refreshed his features! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come, let me see what exactly is wrong with you?¡±After Sister Xiu finished speaking, she pulled Lu Jingchen to the side of the huge bed and wanted to push him down. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought about how many men hadid on this bed before. As if avoiding a gue, he broke free and ran to the side. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, Sister Xiu. I think it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Sister Xiuy on the bed charmingly. She pulled up her skirt and silently gestured to Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±! ! !¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu thought that Lu Jingchen was shy, so she raised her hand and pulled down her shoulder strap, revealing an amazing curve. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Chen, don¡¯t be shy. I¡¯ll let you have it tonight. Come quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen stood rooted to the ground and blinked. ¡°Sister Xiu, I¡¯m a little hot. I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1305

    ?

    Chapter 1305: Keeping Your Body as still as jade (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Without giving sister Xiu any time to react, he lifted his leg and walked towards the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Eh? Xiao Chen, let¡¯s go together then!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Sister Xiu¡¯s words, Lu Jingchen quickened his pace and ran into the bathroom. He then closed the door and locked it! ¡±

    ¡°Then, he took a deep breath as if he was going crazy! ¡±

    A tomboy!

    He remembered her! !

    ¡°The more Lu Jingchen thought about it, the angrier he got. He took out his phone to find Ji Yang¡¯s number and quickly typed three words: -LDAMNdWOMANoman! ] ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Ji Yang replied with a message: [ Tonight, try to get Sister Xiu¡¯s information. It¡¯s best if you can get more information out of her. ] ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen saw this, he was so angry that he was about to explode! ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if she wasn¡¯t worried about his innocence, but she actually wanted him to get information from her! ¡±

    She was furious!

    She was really furious!

    ¡°Just as he was about to explode with anger, Ji Yang sent him another message ¨C ¡±

    ¡°[ there are a lot of aphrodisiacs in her bedroom. Think of a way to use them on her. If we disguise ourselves, we¡¯ll be able to get three conditions from her. ] ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen really wanted to strangle Ji Yang to death! ¡±

    He finally understood that she was asking him to use a male beauty trap to get clues for her to gain benefits!

    This detestable tomboy!

    ¡°¡±Xiao Chenchen, I¡¯ll go in with you.¡± ¡±

    Sister Xiu¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door.

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he immediately deleted the message. Then, he put his phone into his pocket and said, ¡°Sister Xiu, I don¡¯t have the habit of bathing with others.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu still didn¡¯t give up and knocked on the door. ¡°Xiao Chenchen, open the door quickly and let Sister Xiu in!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s forehead twitched!

    ¡°He really wanted to tie this old woman up with a rope, put a rag on her mouth, and sink her to the bottom of the sea! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Xiu, wait until I¡¯m done... Then you can take a bath...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. Since you don¡¯t want to, then I won¡¯t force you. You take a bath first, you take a bath first!¡± ¡±

    The fresh meat around her was too obedient. She was already sick of it!

    ¡°Sister Xiu¡¯s voice finally stopped outside the door. Lu Jingchen took a breath and started to rummage through the dressing table. Sure enough, he found several aphrodisiacs. ¡±

    ¡°He thought for a moment and took out one that could make people hallucinate, and another that could make people lose their minds. ¡±

    These aphrodisiacs were child¡¯s y and could be found everywhere.

    ¡°However, Sister Xiu was the one who had used them on those young men. He didn¡¯t expect that Lu Jingchen would use them on her tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen washed up as quickly as he could, then put on a clean bathrobe and sprinkled the hallucinogenic drug in the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°The drug was meant to smell, and he had just showered. The entire bathroom smelled of shampoo and shampoo, so sister Xiu wouldn¡¯t notice if he sprinkled the drug in. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that nothing was wrong, Lu Jingchen took a deep breath and opened the door ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu was waiting outside until the flowers were about to wilt. When she heard the bathroom door open, she immediately got up from the bed and weed him with joy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Chenchen, you¡¯re finally done washing!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes widened and he froze on the spot!

    F * ck! F * ck! F * ck!

    Sister Xiu had taken off her long ck dress and was only wearing a red dress!

    logo

 Chapter 1306

    ?

    Chapter 1306: keeping your body as pure as jade (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sister Xiu looked at Lu Jingchen, who waspletely dumbfounded. She was very proud. With her charming eyes, she walked towards Lu Jingchen with her bare feet. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Chenchen, does sister look good?¡± ¡±

    Sister Xiu was very confident about her figure.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen smiled numbly. When Sister Xiu was about to touch him, he moved away and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Xiu¡¯s grace is iparable in the gang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Sister Xiu heard this, her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Chen Chen, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a sweet mouth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As sister Xiu said this, she was about to touch him again. Lu jingchen quickly reminded her, ¡°Sister Xiu, it¡¯s your turn to take a shower. I¡¯ll open a bottle of red wine and wait for you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu¡¯s mind was only filled with the words ¡®wait for you¡¯from Lu Jingchen. She said anxiously, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go now. You better wait obediently.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu was not afraid that Lu Jingchen would run away because there was someone guarding her door. Even if he wanted to run, he could not. ¡±

    ¡°Then sister will go in first.¡±

    ¡°When Sister Xiu entered the bathroom and closed the door, Lu Jingchen immediately clenched his fists and waved crazily in Sister Xiu¡¯s direction! ¡±

    This Old Woman!

    She was too shameless!

    He suppressed the anger in his heart and walked to the gorgeous wine cab. He picked up a bottle of 80-year-oldfite.

    ¡°Then, he opened it and poured two cups. He opened the drug that he had hidden and poured it into sister Xiu¡¯s ss of wine. ¡±

    ¡°The pure white powder melted into the dark red liquid. He picked up the ss and shook it slightly, a wicked smile on his face. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Sister Xiu came out. ¡±

    ¡°She changed into a ck gauze coat, looking like ady in the dark night, which was very attractive. ¡±

    ¡°However, for Lu Jingchen, it was not seductive at all, and he also felt extremely disgusted! ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chenchen!¡±

    Sister Xiu pounced on Lu Jingchen with a face full of eagerness. Her face looked even redder than before.

    Lu Jingchen thought that the medicine must have taken effect.

    ¡°He picked up the wine that had been drugged and handed it to her. ¡°Sister Xiu, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu was even more excited when she heard this. She took the wine ss and looked at Lu Jingchen with a face full of infatuation. ¡°Xiao Chenchen, you¡¯re so handsome! I really like you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen curled his lips. ¡°Sister Xiu, let¡¯s have a drink first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu felt that Lu Jingchen was a little different from before. He usually looked submissive, a standard gigolo. ¡±

    But now... he actually looked very manly!

    ¡°¡±Xiao Chenchen,e.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen picked up the wine ss, narrowed his eyes, and clinked a ss with sister Xiu. ¡±

    ¡°After clinking the ss, he immediately brought it to the corner of his lips and drank it all in one go. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen picked up the wine bottle and poured another ss for sister Xiu. ¡°Sister Xiu, another ss.¡± ¡±

    Sister Xiu narrowed her beautiful eyes and smiled. She raised her finger and poked Lu Jingchen¡¯s chest. ¡°You¡¯re really bad. Do you want to get me drunk? Sister Xiu has a good alcohol tolerance.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu¡¯s alcohol tolerance is well-known to all of us.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu really loved the current Lu Jingchen. ¡°Xiao Chenchen, you can follow me from now on. It¡¯s so shameful to follow brother Yang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen curled his lips. ¡°She¡¯s My Savior. Of course, I have to follow him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, you¡¯re really stubborn.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But, when we reach the shore, will sister Xiu still be with brother Yang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, sister Xiu immediately snorted and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to the base in country E. when we return to China, we¡¯ll see how the Seventh Master distributes it.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1307

    ?

    Chapter 1307: clever use of manhood (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen asked in surprise, ¡°Country E¡¯s base? Why are we going there?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu was already in a daze. After hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s words, ¡±

    lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±To prepare the goods, of course. This time, we have a few more big clients, and the benefits are quite good. Master Qi wants to personally go to the base to check in case anything goes wrong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen frowned and pulled his hand back. He looked at sister Xiu and probed, ¡°It seems that we have quite a few bases?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu was a little unhappy as she held Lu Jingchen¡¯s hand again. Then, she pushed him to the side of the bed and pushed him down. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen really wanted sister Xiu to faint now, but he also wanted her to answer his question as soon as possible. ¡±

    But this posture..

    Really made him nauseous.

    ¡°Sister Xiu finally got what she wanted and pressed Lu Jingchen under her body. She smiled seductively and said, ¡°Of course! We¡¯re thergest trading organization in China. Our business is spread all over the world. Naturally, we have a lot of bases.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was very surprised. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so huge?

    It seemed that it wasn¡¯t easy to figure out how many bases there were.

    ¡°Then how many bases do we have in China?¡±

    ¡°As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, sister Xiu smiled and said, ¡°Our main base is in peace city. The others...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Sister Xiu¡¯s mind suddenly stopped. She looked at Lu Jingchen and smiled. ¡°Little Chen Chen, why are you asking these questions?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Sister Xiu had been drugged and was not in her right mind. Otherwise, she would have suspected Lu Jingchen¡¯s questions long ago! ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was also afraid of arousing sister Xiu¡¯s suspicion by asking too many questions, so his voice softened a little. ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiuy on Lu Jingchen¡¯s body and raised her finger to lightly tap Lu Jingchen¡¯s lips. She smiled disapprovingly. ¡°What are you curious about? I¡¯ll tell you in the future. For now, let¡¯s just do what we should do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was this fierce force that made sister Xiu, who was already in a daze, faint! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Sister Xiu hadpletely closed her eyes, Lu Jingchen immediately jumped out of bed like he was on fire! ¡±

    This Old Woman!

    Her skin was thicker than the city wall!

    She had no sense of shame at all!

    ¡°He walked to the other side, picked up the nket, and threw it on sister Xiu, covering her body. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he took out his phone and fiercely sent a message to Ji Yang ¡±

    ¡°But halfway through editing, he pressed the delete button again, angrily walked to the sofa, andy down. ¡±

    He wanted to see if that tomboy woulde and ask him!

    ¡°The drug had been in effect for six hours. It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning. He still had to wait here until sister Xiu woke up, or else she would get suspicious. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Lu Jingchen was quite sleepy, but he couldn¡¯t sleep. If Sister Xiu woke up early and pounced on him again, or if she discovered something, it would be terrible. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he couldn¡¯t sleep peacefully here! ¡±

    ¡°Time passed by, and sister Xiu slept soundly on the big bed. The room was silent, and the phone in her hand didn¡¯t respond at all. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that he was about to die!

    That tomboy was really cruel. She really didn¡¯t even ask? !

    ¡°Actually, Ji Yang wasn¡¯t asleep at the moment. ¡±

    She stood stiffly by the window and looked at the Endless ck Sea. Her hands clenched tighter and tighter.

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t been forced to, she would never have let sister Xiuy a finger on Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1308

    ?

    Chapter 1308: clever use of male beauty (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°But now, Li Hao¡¯s identity had been exposed, and they had already alerted the enemy. ¡±

    ¡°They had to speed up, or more people would die! ¡±

    They hoped that Lu Jingchen could get some useful information from sister Xiu tonight so that she could send it back as soon as possible.

    But they didn¡¯t know..

    Whether he had dealt with the good-looking sister Xiu now.

    ¡°When the fiery red sun slowly rose from the horizon, Ji Yang, who had been standing by the window for a whole night, finally moved her stiff body and turned to leave.. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was in Sister Xiu¡¯s room, was also staring at the time. When he realized that Sister Xiu was about to wake up, he got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower in a dress. ¡±

    The sound of water sshing woke sister Xiu up from her deep sleep. She felt weak and weak all over and didn¡¯t even want to move.

    ¡°Then, she looked up in the direction of the wine cab. She remembered that Lu Jingchen had drunk with herst night. At a nce, she could see the bottom of the two bottles of red wine? ¡±

    It seemed that she had really drunk a lotst night.

    ¡°Thinking of this, she felt even happier. Listening to the sshing sound of the water in the bathroom, she felt an itch in her heart again. ¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t remember clearlyst night, so she had to feel it this morning. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Chenchen, you¡¯re up so early?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had been waiting for sister Xiu to wake up. Now that he heard her voice, he immediately raised his hand to turn off the bathtub and began to put on his clothes. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu is awake too?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Xiao Chenchen, open the door. Sister will wash with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen felt a chill run down his spine. He ignored him and quickly put on his clothes. He raised his hand to open the door. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu was delighted. She had thought that Lu Jingchen was going to take a bath with her, but who would have thought that Lu Jingchen woulde out fully clothed? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Xiu, I¡¯ve already washed up. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Lu Jingchen was about to leave, but Sister Xiu was unwilling to let him go ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t, Xiao Chenchen. It¡¯s still early. Do you want to y with Sister Xiu again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Sister Xiu said this, she stuck close to Lu Jingchen again. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that he was going crazy. He really wanted to throw this old woman into the sea and feed her to the Sharks!

    ¡°¡±Sister Xiu, it¡¯s gettingte. I should go back. Otherwise, brother Yang will be angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Chenchen, you have sister¡¯s support in the future. You Don¡¯t have to be afraid of him, huh?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Sister Xiu said this, she wanted to hug Lu Jingchen. At this moment, the door was suddenly knocked loudly like thunder. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she heard Ji Yang¡¯s displeased voice. ¡°Lu Chen! Open the door!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen naturally wouldn¡¯t use his full name, so he removed the ¡®jing¡¯in the middle. ¡±

    ¡°When he heard Ji Yang¡¯s voice, Lu Jingchen was so excited that he almost burst into tears! ¡±

    This tomboy!

    He¡¯s finally here!

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯te, he really didn¡¯t know how to deal with this old woman! ¡±

    Sister Xiu¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot when she heard Ji Yang¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen took the opportunity to walk toward the door. At the same time, he turned his head and said to sister Xiu, ¡°Sister Xiu, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu¡¯s face was full of unwillingness, but she couldn¡¯t fall out with Ji Yang yet. She could only watch helplessly as Lu Jingchen opened the door. ¡±

    ¡°Outside the door, Ji Yang was still dressed in ck. When she saw that it was Lu Jingchen who opened the door, she couldn¡¯t help but nce inside. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she saw sister Xiu, who was only wearing a muslin gown, smiling provocatively at her. ¡°Brother Yang, no wonder you keep a close eye on Xiao Chenchen. She really is one in a hundred.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1309

    ?

    Chapter 1309: Ji Yang was jealous (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang¡¯s pupils constricted. She nced at Lu Jingchen and turned to leave without saying a word.

    ¡°Sister Xiu smiled even more cheerfully when she saw this. She said to Lu jingchen, ¡°Xiao Chenchen,e and y with me again if you have the chance.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was filled with disgust. He raised his hand to close the door and walked after Ji Yang.

    ¡°Ji Yang walked all the way to her room. Without even looking at Lu Jingchen, she pushed the door open and entered. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was almost angered to death by her!

    ¡°With a bang, she mmed the door and growled at Ji Yang, ¡°Man-woman! You¡¯ve gone too far! You actually traded me for information! You even asked me to get information for you!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang snorted and finally turned to look at him. ¡°You promised Sister Xiu yourself. It has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°¡±Also, weren¡¯t you having fun? Why are youining to me now?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that his lungs were about to explode!

    ¡°Which eye of yours saw me having fun? Fun My Ass!¡±He was so annoyedst night!

    ¡°Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°What? No, you can continue to go tonight if you want. I have no objections.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Man-woman! It was you who pushed me there, and it was you who made me get information from her! What are you going crazy for now? !¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she clenched her hands. ¡°What am I going crazy for? !¡±!

    Lu Jingchen was stunned when he heard this..

    ¡°Ji Yang didn¡¯t want to discuss this with him anymore and asked, ¡°What did you get?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen just stood there and stared at Ji Yang silently.

    Ji Yang frowned. ¡°Nothing?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen suddenly crossed his arms and snorted. He looked at Ji Yang and probed, ¡°Tomboy, you... you¡¯re not... jealous, are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s heart pounded wildly. Then, she looked at Lu Jingchen in annoyance. ¡°Don¡¯t be narcissistic! I just feel unhappy that you cuckolded me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°By now, everyone in the gang probably knew that Sister Xiu had eaten her gigolo. ¡±

    Who knew how they would talk about her behind her back!

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s face instantly turned as ck as the bottom of a pot..

    ¡°I¡¯m a man! A tomboy! You¡¯re insulting me!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang scoffed. ¡°In the eyes of outsiders, you¡¯re my gigolo. However, you¡¯re also sister Xiu¡¯s person now. In the future, you can y with her however you want.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that smoke wasing out of his nostrils. ¡°Nothing happened between us! What nonsense are you talking about? !¡±

    Ji Yang was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°She looked at Lu Jingchen in shock, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what he said was true. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang¡¯s dumbfounded expression and snorted coldly. ¡°You underestimate me too much. That old woman can be dealt with in a minute!¡±

    ¡°After hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s words, Ji Yang¡¯s gloomy heart seemed to have cleared away the clouds in an instant. She could finally see Yan Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Then her... body...¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°She has so many men. Who knows who did it?¡±

    Ji Yang secretly gasped in her heart.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen stared at Ji Yang suspiciously again and said meaningfully, ¡°Tomboy... are you... Falling for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang instantly exploded. ¡°Self-confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is narcissism!¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1310

    ?

    Chapter 1310: Ji Yang was jealous (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu jingchen scoffed, ¡°Really? Then why did you react so strongly just now?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was furious. ¡°Sister Xiu has countless men. I was afraid that you would catch the disease and die soon!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and moved closer. ¡°Even if I catch the disease, what does it have to do with you?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was so angry that she pushed him far away. ¡°It has nothing to do with me. Just treat it as if I¡¯m eating a carrot and worrying about nothing!¡±

    ¡°In fact, Lu Jingchen was just joking with Ji Yang. Who would have thought that she would have such a big reaction. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. Didn¡¯t you ask me what I got out of you? Do you want to hear it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s words, Ji Yang finally calmed herself down. She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What did you get out of me?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Take a guess.¡±

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°Do you want to take a Guess?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted and looked at her. ¡°She said that the Heavenly Fiend Gang¡¯s bases are all over the world. When we reach the shore, we¡¯ll go to country E¡¯s base.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°I know that.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Fiend Gang had many bases. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to expand their business all over the world. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh,¡±said Lu Jingchen. ¡°She also said that the biggest base of the country is in Ning City.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Ning City?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ji Yang was stunned for a moment. She was a little excited. ¡°Is it really Ning City?¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what she told me.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. After so long, she had also found some important clues. However, she hadn¡¯t found the main base and the big merchants who traded, so she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡±

    ¡°Now, she could first send the news back and have them investigate the specific location of the main base first. Then, she could slowly investigate the big merchants that were often cooperating with the Heavenly Fiend Gang. ¡±

    ¡°In this way, the matter would take a big step forward! ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the delighted Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen suddenly thought of the man who had sent the news to Ji Yang Last Night. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, right. Last night, before I was brought up, a man slipped me a note. On it was the news of Li Hao¡¯s identity being exposed. He told you to be careful. When I came back to the room, I didn¡¯t see you and ruined the news. Do you know who he is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen said this, Ji Yang was very surprised. ¡°What does he look like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen recalled for a moment and said, ¡°He¡¯s quite tall. He¡¯s in his 20s and 30s. He¡¯s just so-so.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she frowned slightly. ¡°That should be Wang Zheng, but... isn¡¯t he just so-so? He¡¯s quite handsome.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°What kind of taste do you have? How can someone like him be called handsome?¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes! He¡¯s more handsome than you!¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless. ¡°I advise you to wear sses.¡±

    Ji Yang snorted and ignored him. She walked to the desk.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at her and sat on the sofa. He thought for a moment and looked at Ji Yang fiddling with her phone, he said in a low voice, ¡°I think your mission is too dangerous, especially for someone like you who only knows how to show off. It¡¯s simply fatal. When you reach the shore, just give up on this mission.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen said this in all seriousness.

    ¡°Being a spy in the Tiansha gang was really too dangerous. If one was not careful, they would die without a burial ce. ¡±

    ¡°Especially after seeing what happened to Li Haost night, this thought had been lingering in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she paused for a moment and waited for the editor¡¯s email to be sent out. ¡±

    ¡°She turned to Lu Jingchen and said, ¡°When we reach the shore, I¡¯ll think of a way to send you away.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1311

    ?

    Chapter 1311: Narcissist 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re still going to stay here? !¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, this is my mission.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was instantly furious!

    ¡°¡±Tomboy? This is your mission, but you have to see what kind of mission it is. You have to act ording to your ability when epting a mission. You¡¯ve been doing this mission for more than a year, right? What progress have you made?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°¡±That long qi is a big drug lord. She is extremely vicious. If you continue to stay here, what will you do if your identity is discovered?¡±? ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was worried for Ji Yang.

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned. ¡°There are already a lot of clues. If I retreat halfway, it will implicate the others! It will affect everyone¡¯s progress in the mission! ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, I will not retreat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°¡±When we reach the shore, I¡¯ll create the illusion that you¡¯re running away. You Don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was really furious when he heard this!

    This man-woman was really stubborn!

    ¡°He sat on the sofa gloomily. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Forget it. Since you won¡¯t retreat, I won¡¯t leave either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he really escaped with Ji Yang, the people in the gang would definitely not let it go. If they found out his identity, it would definitely affect Ji Yang. ¡±

    She was a woman who was not afraid of death. What was he afraid of?

    ¡°At worst, they would die together! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen in surprise. She paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°The capital knows that I¡¯m with you now. If I go back by myself, they will definitelyugh at me for being afraid of death. I Won¡¯t give them the chance tough at Me!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang raised her hand to her forehead. ¡°Are you sick?¡±

    The corners of Lu Jingchen¡¯s mouth twitched. He snorted. ¡°Just pretend that I¡¯m sick and want to look for excitement here.¡±

    Ji Yang frowned. ¡°Your presence here will affect my actions.¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s forehead twitched. This woman really didn¡¯t know what was good for her!

    ¡°He had been merciful enough to stay with her, but she actually said that he would affect her actions? ¡±

    ¡°¡±How did I affect you? If it wasn¡¯t for me, how could you know so quickly where their main base in China is?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±So, on ount that you¡¯re Yinyin and Qiuci¡¯s best friend, I risked my life to stay behind to help you. Don¡¯t be too touched.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she snorted lightly. ¡°Narcissist!¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen went to the restaurant for breakfast. As expected, the people inside the Heavenly Fiend Gang secretly watched them whispering to each other. It was probably Ji Yang who ate her gigolo for Sister Xiu. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so disgusted that he was going to die!

    She actually made him have a rtionship with that old woman!

    ¡°There was a saying that went, ¡°Speak of the devil, and the Devil wille.¡±Just as he ridiculed sister Xiu, Sister Xiu also ordered breakfast and walked over to their table with a face full of joy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Yang, Xiao Chenchen!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen had just taken a sip of the soup when he heard this sound. He was so shocked that he spat it out with a ¡®Pu¡¯sound.

    ¡°When Ji Yang saw this, she had a look of disdain on her face. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu hurriedly put down the te in her hand and took out a handkerchief to wipe the corner of Lu Jingchen¡¯s mouth very considerately. ¡°Xiao Chenchen, I didn¡¯t expect you to see me so excited. Actually, I¡¯m quite excited too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cough cough! Cough Cough Cough!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was already choking. When he suddenly smelled the strong scent of perfume on sister Xiu¡¯s handkerchief, he instantly coughed even harder. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you coughing so hard again?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was speechless as she took a tissue and handed it to Lu Jingchen. She looked at sister Xiu and said, ¡°Sister Xiu, next time when youe out, wear less perfume.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1312

    ?

    Chapter 1312: Long Qi¡¯s thoughts (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Sister Xiu heard this, her movements froze. Then, she looked at Ji Yang resentfully. ¡°Brother Yang, just because you don¡¯t like it doesn¡¯t mean that others don¡¯t like it. I think Xiao Chenchen likes the fragrance on my body.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen finally stopped coughing. He looked at sister Xiu and said, ¡°Sister Xiu, actually, I also think that your perfume is too strong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Sister Xiu froze. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at this and said, ¡°If it¡¯s a little lighter, it¡¯ll be perfect.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Sister Xiu heard this, she instantly burst intoughter. ¡°Okay, as long as Xiao Chenchen likes it, I¡¯ll wear less of it in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Yang snorted lightly and lowered her head to eat the porridge.

    ¡°This Lu Guy was really an expert in love affairs. He had even charmed sister Xiu, who had been living in the grass, until she was dizzy. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, back when he was in the hotel, he was hugging two cows at once! ¡±

    This bastard! !

    Sister Xiu sat opposite Lu Jingchen. She raised her hand to support her chin as she looked at him with a face full of infatuation. She didn¡¯t even bother to eat breakfast.

    Lu Jingchen really didn¡¯t have much of an appetite.

    ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Enjoy your meal.¡±

    ¡°With that, she stood up from her seat. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at her and ignored him. Sister Xiu whined, ¡°Sister just got here, and you¡¯re leaving already?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen leave the restaurant, Ji Yang frowned and looked at sister Xiu. She said calmly, ¡°Sister Xiu, he¡¯s mine now. Don¡¯t look at my men covetously in front of me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Sister Xiu heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, can you ask him to apany me for two more nights?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then sister Xiu means that you can agree to a few more conditions?¡±

    Sister Xiu was at a loss.

    ¡°¡±Brother Xiao Yang, don¡¯t be so unreasonable. Actually, Xiao Chenchen still likes me very much. If it weren¡¯t for you, he would definitely be mine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Ji Yang said, ¡°Sister Xiu, you have to be mentally prepared. My three conditions aren¡¯t small.¡± ¡±

    Sister Xiu:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ji Yang who had also stood up and left, Sister Xiu clenched her hands in anger! ¡±

    This he Ziyang!

    Did she really think she was a nobody!

    Wasn¡¯t he just a man? She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t snatch him away!

    ¡°Speaking of which, she couldn¡¯t remember what it was like to be with Lu Jingchenst night. Just thinking about it made her extremely angry. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu? Why do you have such an expression?¡±

    A fatty with a dark side sat opposite her.

    Sister Xiu snorted lightly.

    ¡°The fatty with a dark side smiled and said in a somewhat wretched manner, ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? When little brother Yang isn¡¯t paying attention, give that pretty boy some strong medicine. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he won¡¯t give in?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now that she heard the fatty with a dark side, she couldn¡¯t help but be moved.. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen returned to his room, while Ji Yang went to the first floor to patrol the area. ¡±

    ¡°There was an assistant by long Qi¡¯s side guarding each floor. She now had some status by long Qi¡¯s side. During this trip to the sea, her task was to guard the first floor. ¡±

    ¡°Most of the people on the first floor were singing, dancing, and drinking. In fact, there wasn¡¯t much to see. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it was only at night when there were many people. Now, everyone was sleeping with beautiful women in their rooms. ¡±

    ¡°She walked to the window and found a seat to sit down. In less than two minutes, someone trotted over and said to her, ¡°Brother Yang, the seventh master is calling for you.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1313

    ?

    Chapter 1313: Long Qi¡¯s thoughts (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang paused for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The man walked away, but Ji Yang sat in her seat and thought about it for a while. ¡±

    ¡°Except for the night she saved Lu Jingchen, long Qi had asked her to inquire about the situation alone, but he had never called her again. ¡±

    Now he suddenly called her..

    What was the reason?

    ¡°Although she felt that she had disguised herself well, she still felt a little nervous every time she faced long qi. ¡±

    It was because long Qi was really a terrifying person.

    She had to be very careful!

    She came to the top floor of the cruise ship and went straight to long Qi¡¯s living room.

    ¡°This cruise ship was long Qi¡¯s favorite, so the top floor was almost his private area, and it was decorated extremely luxuriously. ¡±

    ¡°Especially his living room, which was probably thergest and most luxurious room on the cruise ship. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s right-hand man was stationed outside the sunny living room. When he saw hering, he couldn¡¯t help but knock on the door and respectfully said, ¡°Master Qi, Ziyang is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Ji Yang heard the slightly low but emotionless voice faintly acknowledge, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡±

    The door was pushed open and Ji Yang walked in.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because the curtains in the bedroom were not drawn, but the moment the door was closed, the room was very dark. ¡±

    ¡°However, theyout of the room could still be clearly seen. ¡±

    She stood by the door and bowed in the direction of the big bed. ¡°Master Qi.¡±

    ¡°Beside the extremely luxurious carved bed, the tall and strong long Qi got off the bed. A coquettish voice sounded, ¡°Master Qi, please sleep for a while longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi had never wronged himself, so he was not stingy with women. He had never seen any beauties from different countries around him, and they were all beautiful creatures. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the woman finished speaking, long qi frowned slightly and said coldly, ¡°Get off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, the woman on the big bed immediately pouted her lips in grievance, but she still did not dare to unrestrainedly lift the quilt and get off the bed. ¡±

    ¡°She nced at Ji Yang unhappily, then said goodbye to long Qi. She unwillingly walked past Ji Yang, pushed the door open, and left. ¡±

    ¡°The moment the door closed, Ji Yang lowered her head slightly and said to long qi, ¡°May I know what orders Master Qi has for calling Zi Yang Here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi, dressed in a ck sleeping robe, stood arrogantly on the spot. She stared at Ji Yang for two seconds before striding toward the sofa at the side. ¡±

    Ji Yang remained standing on the spot and did not move.

    ¡°After long Qi sat on the sofa, she took out a cigar, lit it, and took a puff. She looked at Ji Yang and asked in a faint voice, ¡°How long have you been by my side?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang paused for a moment, then bent her body slightly and said, ¡°It has been half a year since Master Qi appreciated me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi nodded. ¡°Then, do you think that Li Hao fromst night still has anypanions in the gang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After thinking for a moment, she lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ji Yang did not know whether long Qi had asked her toe up alone because she suspected her. Therefore, no matter what long Qi asked, she had to pretend to be dumb. ¡±

    ¡°When Long Qi heard this, she smiled faintly. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, then you should secretly investigate this matter and see if you can find anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Ji Yang¡¯s heart instantly dropped. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi paused for a moment and looked at Ji Yang. She flicked the ashes with her finger and said unexpectedly, ¡°I heard that you gave that Pretty Boy of yours to Xiu? Are you sick of him?¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1314

    ?

    Chapter 1314: long Qi¡¯s thoughts (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang never expected long Qi to suddenly ask this question.

    ¡°Since the day he saved Lu Jingchen, he had asked a few questions and had not asked about Lu Jingchen. Today, why.. ¡±

    ¡°She pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Sister Xiu has always wanted Xiao Chen to apany her for one night. I really had no choice but to... agree with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, long Qi narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling, why force yourself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, Ji Yang really did not understand what long Qi meant. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°Sister Xiu and I are working together in the gang. She¡¯s also your right-hand woman. Since she wants to, I naturally can¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi nodded faintly. She nced at Ji Yang with an unknown meaning and said, ¡°Then you still want to keep him by your side?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang nodded without batting an eyelid. ¡°He... quite suits my taste.¡±

    Long Qi narrowed her eyes slightly and her voice was somewhat heavy. ¡°Have you found out his identity?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She frowned and looked at long qi. ¡°He said that his name is Lu Chen, a citizen of G City. When we reach the shore, I¡¯ll immediately go and check. However... Since I¡¯m his savior, I think he won¡¯t lie to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi nodded slightly when she heard this. Her pair of ck eagle eyes stared at her without moving. ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re also my Savior.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang clenched her hands slightly and lowered her head in fear. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. Zi Yang is a member of the Heavenly Fiend Gang to begin with. It¡¯s Zi Yang¡¯s luck that he was lucky enough to save Master Qi.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi smiled and said, ¡°Come and sit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Ji Yang really didn¡¯t want to get close to long Qi because he was a very perceptive person. She was afraid that he would see through her disguise. ¡±

    ¡°But now that he had spoken, she could only do as he said. ¡±

    ¡°She walked over and sat down a distance away from long qi. She heard long qi say again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear you say before... that you like men?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was stunned when she heard this. Then, she said calmly, ¡°This... private life, there¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi leaned on the sofa, took a puff of her cigarette, and blew out two beautiful smoke rings. She looked at Ji Yang and said meaningfully, ¡°Then... how about you and me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as long Qi said this, Ji Yang could no longer hide the shock in her heart. She widened her eyes and instantly froze! ¡±

    He... actually..

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lu Chen just a gigolo? How is he worthy of your liking?¡±

    Ji Yang was in a mess!

    She had never thought that long Qi would actually target her?

    ¡°But ever since she joined the gang, Long Qi had always been surrounded by women, and he had never shown any interest in men? ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master Qi... Please, don¡¯t joke with me...¡±she said in a stiff voice. ¡±

    Long Qi narrowed her eyes and looked at her with an unclear expression. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking with You?¡±

    Ji Yang pretended to be calm andughed dryly. ¡°Everyone knows that Master Qi¡¯s sexual orientation is very normal.¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, long Qi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken. ¡±

    ¡°After a long pause, she said, ¡°I also think that my sexual orientation is very normal, but... seeing you, I think I can give it a try.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang¡¯s brain exploded, and her entire body stiffened like a stone. ¡±

    ¡°Master Qi...¡±she stood up from the sofa with a panicked expression.

    ¡°Long Qi looked at her expression and sneered. ¡°I know that you can¡¯t ept it for a while, but I¡¯ll give you some time to prepare. Go Down.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1315

    ?

    Chapter 1315: advance action (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Long Qi had long had thoughts about Ji Yang. It was just that he did not know that Ji Yang liked men, and he had always thought that he was a normal man, so he suppressed the evil thoughts in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Ji Yang had actually raised a gigolo on her own, the evil thoughts in the bottom of his heart surged out again.. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s entire body waspletely stiff, but she knew how domineering long Qi was. ¡±

    No one could change the things he had decided.

    ¡°So, it was useless for her to refuse.. ¡±

    It would even make him doubt her loyalty to him!

    ¡°Without a doubt, long Qi was a pervert! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s body was stiff as she walked out of long Qi¡¯s living room. The sexy woman, who was only wrapped in a sleeping robe, did not leave. She stood outside the door, looked at her, snorted softly, then pushed the door open and walked in again. ¡±

    Ji Yang clenched her hands slightly and went downstairs in a daze.

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t, she couldn¡¯t let long Qi focus on her. Otherwise, her identity would be exposed.. ¡±

    ¡°When that happened, everyone would suffer along with her! ¡±

    What should she do?

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was lying on the sofa to catch up on sleep. After all, he didn¡¯t dare to close his eyesst night. ¡±

    He suddenly heard the door being pushed open and couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes to look. He immediately saw Ji Yang Walk in from outside the door. She didn¡¯t look too good.

    ¡°He paused for a moment and sat up. Looking at the very abnormal Ji Yang, he frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned as she walked to the sofa and sat down. She shook her head slightly.

    ¡°Right now, she really did not know what to do. ¡±

    ¡°As long as long Qi came for real, then her identity would definitely be exposed. ¡±

    ¡°But if she left now, she had not gotten all the information yet. How could she give up halfway? ¡±

    Li Hao had already lost his life because of this. was he going to sacrifice his life for nothing?

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang like this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Man-woman, what¡¯s going on? What Happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang finally came back to her senses. She looked up at Lu Jingchen and said, ¡°When we reach the shore, you¡¯ll immediately retreat.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was even more confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Didn¡¯t they just agree that he would stay?

    ¡°Ji Yang didn¡¯t want to tell Lu Jingchen the reason. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask anything. In short, if there¡¯s a change in the n, I¡¯ll inform the others as well. Get Ready, you go first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked displeased. ¡°What do you mean I don¡¯t have to ask anything? I¡¯m one of you now. If there¡¯s a change in the n, you have to tell me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned. ¡°If I tell you to leave, then leave. What¡¯s the point of saying so much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡±Lu Jingchen crossed his arms and snorted coldly.

    ¡°You...¡±Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen¡¯s silhouette and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    ¡°From a girl¡¯s perspective, she hoped that Lu Jingchen could stay and apany her. ¡±

    But..

    She was currently on a mission. She had to ensure his safety before danger came.

    ¡°¡±We already know their main base in China. So, as long as we get evidence of the transactions between those big merchants and the Heaven Demon Gang before we dock, the mission is almostplete. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I will contact Wang Zheng and think of a way to go to the drug trading area tonight. You must hide well. When the cruise ship docks tomorrow morning, you will take the opportunity to escape. Otherwise, you will only drag us down.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang thought about it again and again and decided to go all out tonight.

    ¡°Otherwise, they really would not have a chance. ¡±

    ¡°Although Long Qi had given her time to consider, it would definitely not be more than three days. ¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow morning, the cruise ship could dock. Once they got off the cruise ship, it would be difficult to obtain evidence of the transactions between those big merchants and the Heaven Demon Gang. ¡±

    If they missed this opportunity..

    Everything they had done would be in vain..

    logo

 Chapter 1316

    ?

    Chapter 1316: advance action (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°Why did you suddenly change your n?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned. ¡°Because once we reach the shore, we won¡¯t have a chance.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless!

    ¡°¡±Yesterday, Li Hao just died, and now long qi is investigating it. If You Take Action Tonight, won¡¯t you be walking into a gun barrel?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ji Yang, what¡¯s In Your Head?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°¡±In my opinion, you¡¯re not suitable to do such a high-level and rigorous task. You¡¯re also suitable to be a vice-sweeping general!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡±Ji Yang red at him.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t expect Ji Yang to be so angry all of a sudden. He huffed, ¡°You don¡¯t care about your own life. Can you care about others?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no chance this time. Why Don¡¯t you just go out to sea next time?

    ¡°Why must you seek death at this juncture?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lu Jingchen really wanted to open ji Yang¡¯s head and see what she was thinking. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang didn¡¯t want to talk too much with Lu Jingchen. She got up and said, ¡°Anyway, at night, you hide yourself well. Don¡¯t care about anything else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang m the door and leave, Lu Jingchen was so angry that his lungs were about to explode! ¡±

    ¡°He said that this woman was the one who stood out, but she didn¡¯t even admit it herself! ¡±

    Was this the time to take risks?

    Ah? ! !

    He was really going to die of anger!

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had wanted to catch up on his sleep, but now, he wasn¡¯t in the mood. ¡±

    ¡°He finally understood that if he was with this tomboy, he wouldn¡¯t be able to have a happy and peaceful day! ¡±

    He was depressed in his room for the whole morning and did not see Ji Yange back. He had to get up and go out to look for Ji Yang.

    ¡°However, he did not see anyone after walking around for a long time, which made him even more uneasy. ¡±

    ¡°In the afternoon, the people on the cruise ship started toe out for activities. There were also many people, so it was not easy to find them. Even when he called Ji Yang, no one answered. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so depressed that he had to find a ce to sit in a corner and drink alone.

    ¡°As he drank, a figure suddenly sat across from him. ¡±

    He looked up and wanted to roll his eyes.

    Why was this old woman everywhere? !

    ¡°¡±Xiao Chen, what¡¯s wrong? You look very unhappy.¡±Sister Xiu was holding a ss of red wine as she sat across from Lu Jingchen and shook it gently. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen adjusted his emotions and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu looked at him with a sad face. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s a shame that I care about you so much. You Don¡¯t take my care seriously at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s face stiffened, and then he forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I understand sister Xiu¡¯s concern.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°Then can you tell me what¡¯s Bothering You Now?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen froze again. He really wanted to p the woman in front of him t!

    He chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from me. I know that you¡¯re doing this because of brother Xiaoyang, right?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was stunned!

    ¡°Sister Xiu said again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you still have me? Even if he can¡¯t have you in the future, can¡¯t I Have You?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was confused.

    What did she mean by Ji Yang can¡¯t have him in the future?

    What did that tomboy do?

    Or did something happen that he didn¡¯t know about?

    ¡°¡±Sister Xiu, what... What do you mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu was surprised when Lu Jingchen said this. Then, she eximed, ¡°It seems that brother Yang hasn¡¯t told you yet?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°What should she tell me?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1317

    ?

    Chapter 1317: advance action (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°A hint of jealousy shed across sister Xiu¡¯s eyes. She looked at Lu Jingchen and said with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s taken a liking to master qi. Master Qi wants to take him in as a male pet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes widened. He was shocked beyond words! ¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen¡¯s intense reaction, sister Xiu felt even more upset. ¡±

    She was so jealous that Lu Jingchen cared so much about Ji Yang.

    ¡°There was also Master Qi. He clearly didn¡¯t like men, so why did he take a liking to he Ziyang Now? When she received the news, she was so depressed that she almost vomited blood! ¡±

    ¡°If there was a man in the Heavenly Fiend Gang that Sister Xiu didn¡¯t dare to provoke, it would probably be long qi. ¡±

    Why did all the men she took a liking to have a rtionship with He Ziyang? She was so angry!

    ¡°¡±Xiao Chen, this is a good thing for you. You Don¡¯t have to be bullied by him anymore!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen suddenly stood up from his seat!

    No Wonder Ji Yang suddenly changed her n. It turned out to be for this reason!

    ¡°If long Qi found out that she was pretending to be a man, her identity would definitely be exposed! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen was so agitated, sister Xiu reached out and grabbed his wrist. ¡°Xiao Chen, don¡¯t be so agitated. Listen to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen suppressed the worry in his heart and looked at Sister Xiu in confusion. ¡°Sister Xiu, doesn¡¯t Master Qi... Not Like Men? Why would he suddenly fall for him?¡± ¡±

    Sister Xiu raised her eyebrows and snorted. ¡°We¡¯ll have to ask brother Xiaoyang about this. We¡¯ll have to ask him what tricks he used to seduce our master Qi¡¯s soul away.¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes were deep!

    Long Qi must have a spasm in his brain!

    Or... did long Qi suspect something?

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression, sister Xiu pulled Lu Jingchen back to his seat and said, ¡°Xiaochen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of you from now on, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu originally wanted to give Lu Jingchen a drug or something, but she didn¡¯t expect that long Qi would take a fancy to Ji Yang. In this way, Ji Yang would definitely not be able to be with Lu Jingchen in the future, and Lu Jingchen wouldpletely belong to her! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it this way, it was actually not bad. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen furrowed his brows tightly and pushed sister Xiu¡¯s hand away. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask him about it.¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Sister Xiu immediately stood up and chased after her. ¡°Little Chenchen! No one can change master Qi¡¯s decision. Even if brother Xiaoyang doesn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s not up to him! ¡±

    You Can¡¯t change anything even if you ask him.¡±

    Lu Jingchen Shook Sister Xiu¡¯s hand away once again and walked away without saying anything else.

    ¡°When Sister Xiu saw this, she snorted unhappily! ¡±

    ¡°¡±When brother Xiaoyang bes Master Qi¡¯s man, let¡¯s see who you can rely on!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t get through to Ji Yang¡¯s phone, so he could only search floor by floor. However, with his status, he could only go to the third floor. Once he reached the third floor, he couldn¡¯t go any further. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he was extremely frustrated. Once again, he felt that he was too weak! ¡±

    ¡°He was standing on the stairs on the third floor, depressed. Suddenly, he heard footsteps behind him. ¡±

    He frowned and turned around. It was actually Wang Zheng!

    ¡°Wang Zheng walked over with a straight face. Then, he stood to the side and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. He took one out. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he touched his pocket and said to Lu jingchen, ¡°Brother, lend me a light.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen took out the lighter from his pocket and helped Wang Zheng light the fire. ¡±

    ¡°The moment Wang Zheng lowered his head to borrow the fire, he raised his hand to cover the mes and said in a low voice, ¡°Tell Ji Yang that we will move tonight at 11 o¡¯clock.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1318

    ?

    Chapter 1318: risk it all (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen frowned and moved his lips. Just as he was about to say something, Wang Zheng had already lit his cigarette, thanked him, and turned to leave. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen sighed helplessly. It looked like they were already prepared.

    ¡°But then again, if Ji Yang¡¯s disguise as a man was exposed, then there was really no need for them to continue with their mission. ¡±

    It was just that... to act at this juncture was undoubtedly pushing the gun.

    ¡°Perhaps, Lu Jingchen felt that their actions were too extreme. ¡±

    ¡°But to Ji Yang and the others,pleting the mission was the most important, even if it meant sacrificing themselves. ¡±

    This was the difference between an ordinary person and a criminal police officer.

    Lu Jingchen was frustrated. He took out a cigarette box from his pocket and smoked a cigarette.

    ¡°After smoking two cigarettes in a row, he took a deep breath and left. ¡±

    ¡°He returned to his room and pushed open the door. He saw Ji Yang lying on the sofa, seemingly asleep. ¡±

    Ji Yang had not slept the night before. She had to take advantage of this time to rest and umte more energy.

    ¡°However, she had always been sharp. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she lifted her eyelids slightly. Seeing that it was Lu Jingchen, she closed her eyes again. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen closed the door and walked over. He stood beside her and looked down at her. ¡°I bumped into Wang Zheng just now.¡±

    Ji Yang opened her eyes and looked at him silently. She was waiting for him to continue.

    ¡°He panted and said, ¡°He said that... We will be moving tonight at 11 o¡¯clock.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ji Yang had closed her eyes again, Lu Jingchen asked suspiciously, ¡°Man, aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang opened her eyes helplessly and looked at him. ¡°Is it useful to worry?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless.

    ¡°¡±As a criminal police officer, we have to carry out the mission to the end. No matter how dangerous it is ahead, and besides, someone has already sacrificed their life in front of us, we have to hurry up and finish it. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, when we reach the shore, we really won¡¯t have a chance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Lu Jingchen also understood what Ji Yang said. ¡±

    ¡°It was just that... when he thought of Ji Yang taking the risk, he felt extremely frustrated, so he persuaded her to retreat. ¡±

    ¡°Then what are you going to do tonight? What if it doesn¡¯t seed?¡±

    ¡°Since he couldn¡¯t dissuade her, he could only know their battle n. When the time came... he would help if he could. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ji Yang obviously didn¡¯t want to tell him. She frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know this. You just need to take care of yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°You¡¯re a woman, but you ran to the front to kill the enemy. You Want Me, a man, to hide? Are you insulting me?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang paused.

    ¡°After staring at Lu Jingchen for a while, she could only say, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll drag us back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll try my best not to drag you back. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to hide properly. When the timees, I¡¯ll need you toe and save me.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡±Lu Jingchen urged.

    Ji Yang really had no choice but to exin the n to him in detail.

    There were three people participating in the operation tonight.

    ¡°Ji Yang, Wang Zheng, and one more... Ji Yang was not too familiar with him. He was Wang Zheng¡¯spanion. ¡±

    ¡°However, other than the three of them, there were other people who were hiding. ¡±

    ¡°If they failed, as long as those people hid well, they could continue to hide. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Long Qi was the biggest drug dealer in China. There were many people who came to collect evidence of his crimes.. ¡±

    ¡°However, long Qi was too vignt and his methods were too vicious. Many of the spies who hade in previously had lost their lives at his hands. Therefore... it was still unknown whether he would live or die tonight. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1319

    ?

    Chapter 1319: risk it all (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±When the timees, hide on the top deck and put on your protective clothing. There¡¯s a small boat under the cruise ship. If the situation isn¡¯t right, jump into the sea and use the small boat to escape.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Ji Yang said this, Lu Jingchen immediately asked, ¡°What about you guys?¡± ¡±

    ¡°We need to sneak into the trading ground and get evidence.¡±

    ¡°As long as they got clear evidence that those people were dealing drugs with the TIANSHA gang, the police could immediately issue an arrest order. ¡±

    ¡°Then... how can I help you guys?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was helpless. ¡°You just stay on the deck. If we get the evidence and escape, everyone will leave together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Lu Jingchen was no different from hiding. ¡±

    ¡°He looked at Ji Yang speechlessly. After some thought, he could only nod. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He really didn¡¯t have any unique skills in this area. If he forcefully followed them, he would only slow them down. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now. ¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°We¡¯re fine now. Let¡¯s Rest for a while.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was indeed a little sleepy. He walked to the other side of the sofa andy down to wait for the sky to turn dark.

    ¡°The blue sea and the blue sky were universally recognized as beautiful scenery. However, when the sun set below the horizon, the blue sea had no light at all ¡±

    ¡°The seemingly calm but dark and turbulent ck Sea area was like a bottomless abyss, eerily capable of devouring everything. ¡±

    ¡°However, if there was a magnificent cruise ship on the surface of the sea, the light and shadow reflected on the surface of the sea would also be so beautiful that one would not be able to take their eyes off it. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang had finished their equipment. They opened the door and walked out together.

    ¡°¡±Follow meter. Don¡¯t say anything,¡±Ji Yang said softly. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He kept feeling that he was a woman and Ji Yang was a man.

    This kind of feeling was really too unpleasant!

    ¡°The two of them were now on the tenth floor. It was very close to the top floor to take the stairs. Moreover, the location that Ji Yang and Wang Zheng had agreed on was the top floor stairway. ¡±

    ¡°Before the two of them reached the top floor stairway entrance, they heard two people from the heaven demon gang smoking and chatting on the top floor. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s footsteps paused slightly, but Ji Yang continued to walk forward with a straight face. ¡±

    ¡°The top floor was long Qi¡¯s territory, so the defense was naturally tighter. ¡±

    ¡°When the two of them heard the sound of footsteps, they immediately stretched out their heads and said sternly, ¡°Who¡¯s down there! Stop immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang paused for a moment, then walked forward. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the two guards saw that it was Ji Yang, they immediately smiled and said, ¡°Oh? So It¡¯s brother Yang? Brother Yang, you should be guarding your own territory at this time, right? What are you doing here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Today, everyone in the gang had heard that long Qiye had taken a liking to Ji Yang, so when they saw Ji Yang now, they naturally became much more polite. ¡±

    ¡°In the future, this was the person beside Master Qi, and they couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang stepped forward, took out the cigarettes from her pocket, and smoked two for the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°I want to talk to master Qi about something.¡±

    ¡°The two of them took the cigarettes, and when they saw that Lu Jingchen was following behind Ji Yang, they immediately started daydreaming. ¡±

    ¡°However, they said politely, ¡°This... Master Qi... just brought some people into the trading hall. As you know, tonight is thest transaction, so it¡¯s not good for us to go in and disturb you. If you have anything to do,e back after the business is done.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she felt a little helpless. ¡°Just went in?¡± ¡±

    The two of them nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s face was full of disappointment. Then, she took out a lighter to light their cigarettes. When the two of them saw this, they quickly stretched their heads over and thanked her. ¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Then do you know how long it will take for Master Qi toe out tonight?¡±

    ¡°The two of them took a puff of their cigarettes and said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. At most, it will take three hours.¡± ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1320

    ?

    Chapter 1320: sneaking into the trading ground (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang put away the lighter and nodded lightly. ¡°Alright, then you guys continue to guard. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sigh... Alright...¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ji Yang had really turned around, Lu Jingchen could not help but furrow his brows. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang gave him a signal with her eyes, and he could only turn around and walk back. ¡±

    ¡°However, he had only gone down a few steps when two sounds of ¡®bang, Bang!¡¯were suddenly heard from above. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen suddenly turned around to look. The two people who had been smoking just now were lying on the ground like dead pigs.

    ¡°Seeing this, Ji Yang stepped forward and stepped on the two cigarettes to extinguish them. Then, she said to Lu Jingchen, ¡°Come over and help!¡± ¡±

    Only then did Lu Jingchen realize that there was something wrong with the cigarettes that Ji Yang had given to the two people.

    ¡°The public restroom was two steps away from the stairs. As it was on the top floor, and there were separate restrooms in the rooms, this ce was only used by the guards and the cleaning staff, under normal circumstances, there was almost no one there. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang asked Lu Jingchen to check first, and sure enough, there was no one there. ¡±

    ¡°Then she dragged the two into the restroom. Her mouth was glued shut, and her hands and feet were tied. ¡±

    ¡°After closing the door, Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen and said, ¡°You go to the deck.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°Is there anything else I can help you with?¡±

    Ji Yang shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You Go to the deck and wait. Wang Zheng and the others should be up soon.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±Lu Jingchen was really worried.

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts! Time is limited. Go quickly!¡±

    Lu Jingchen was helpless and could only nod his head.

    ¡°Just as he walked out, he saw a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s carrying a briefcase and walking up. Beside him was a bodyguard. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Looking again, wasn¡¯t that man wearing sses the disguised Wang Zheng? ¡±

    Lu Jingchen clearly recognized that this person was Wang Zheng. He was stunned for a moment.

    He did not expect that this disguise could not be seen!

    ¡°¡±In another 15 minutes, the main door of the trading hall will be closed. You wait outside. Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡±

    Wang Zheng said in a low voice.

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she immediately retorted, ¡°How can that be? I will disguise myself as Miss Tea in a while and go in with you guys. If one more person goes in, there will be a greater chance of sess!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ji Yang, you are a girl. You will be outside to receive us. We will go in,¡±Wang Zheng said. ¡±

    Ji Yang knew that Wang Zheng and the rest were taking care of her.

    ¡°However, in her opinion, the criminal police did not differentiate between men and women. ¡±

    ¡°You guys go in first. I will be there soon.¡±

    Time was limited and Ji Yang was insistent. Wang Zheng was very helpless. ¡°Alright then. You better hurry up and act carefully.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw Wang Zheng and Ji Yang walking in, and he was anxious. ¡°I¡¯m going in too!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned and looked him up and down. ¡°How are you going to get in?¡±

    Wang Zheng had spent a lot of effort to get the information and pass for the merchants!

    ¡°She could revert to her female form and rece the teady, but Lu Jingchen had no identity to rece! ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen blurted out in a panic, ¡°I¡¯ll also pretend to be the teady!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen pulled her away. ¡°With my looks, I¡¯ll definitely be able to do it. Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    The two of them arrived at the tea room. Two women in purple suits were pushing the tea cart and fruit cart to the trading area.

    ¡°The moment the two of them stepped out, Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen, who were hiding on one side, attacked at the same time. The two teadies fell to the ground at the same time. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the teadies were tall ording to the standards of flight attendants. Although Lu Jingchen felt that they were a little too tall, they still looked like they could be dressed up properly. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1321

    ?

    Chapter 1321: infiltrating the trading floor (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, she looked a little clumsy. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang stared at Lu Jingchen, who was wearing heavy makeup, and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s best if you keep your head down and try to minimize your presence.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, Ji Yang¡¯s skin was delicate and porcin white, and her figure was tall and graceful. Her facial features were exquisite and three-dimensional. Paired with ck silk and a purple dress, she was so bright that one could not take their eyes off her. ¡±

    ¡°It had been a long time since Lu Jingchen had seen Ji Yang dressed in women¡¯s clothing. Today, she suddenly dressed up so delicately that he could not help but take a few more nces at her. ¡±

    It had to be said that Ji Yang was so eye-catching when she dressed up as a woman and a man.

    ¡°Ji Yang also felt that Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes were constantly ncing at her. She coughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no time. Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± ¡±

    The drug trading area was actually arge conference room. There weren¡¯t many fancy things.

    Therge oval-shaped conference table could hold about thirty to forty people.

    ¡°Therefore, the teady usually only needed two people. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, when it was time for the trade, the anti-theft door waspletely locked. It would be opened after the trade time was over. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, the teady woulde to the venue early to serve, but tonight, the people guarding the door waited for no one. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the door was going to close in two minutes, they couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Although the teady wasn¡¯t important, tea, fruits, and desserts were indispensable. ¡±

    ¡°Just as they were anxious, they saw two graceful figures, one tall and one low, pushing a cart around the corner. ¡±

    ¡°What are you two waiting for? Hurry Up!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang quickened her pace and walked in front of Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen lowered his head and followed Ji Yang obediently. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the two of them looked unfamiliar, the guard was about to speak when Ji Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Xiao Li and Xiao Fang ate something bad and asked us to rece them at thest minute, so we¡¯re a littlete.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, the guards took turns toe and go, and there were quite a lot of teadies, so it was normal for them to take turns to rece each other. ¡±

    ¡°Because of the time, the guard didn¡¯t pursue the matter too much. He waved his hand and told the two of them to hurry in. ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s closing time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang thanked them and led Lu Jingchen inside.

    ¡°Compared to the singing and dancing below, the atmosphere at the trading venue was much more solemn. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the people sitting here were all of high status from various countries, and they were all here to talk about business. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be as noisy as the people below. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qiyi, dressed in a ck suit, sat arrogantly at the head of the table with a cigar between his fingers. He narrowed his eagle-like eyes and looked at the crowd with a faint smile. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master Qi said to begin, so let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A man who was also in his early thirties lit a cigarette on the left side of long qi. He raised his hand and threw the lighter on the table in front of him, looking at long Qi with a smile. ¡±

    The others also nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Most merchants were afraid of long qi. His identity was special, and he was famous for his ruthless methods. Even if they were of high status and had a lot of money, they still had to be polite. ¡±

    Long Qi nodded and whispered to his assistant beside him. The lights in the room suddenly dimmed.

    ¡°The projector was turned on, and the detailed information of all kinds of drugs appeared on the screen. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, Lu Jingchen was worried that the lights in the room would be too bright, and he had a thick skin and was afraid of being discovered. ¡±

    ¡°Now that the lights had dimmed, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    The heavens were really helping him.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the screen, so they didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the two people who were delivering tea and snacks. ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1322

    ?

    Chapter 1322: infiltrating the trading floor (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After entering the trading floor, Ji Yang secretly turned on the pinhole camera on her body. ¡±

    The best evidence of their illegal trading was to record their trading process.

    ¡°However, this would also be very dangerous. ¡±

    The trading floor was equipped with an infrared scanning system that was activated every half an hour.

    ¡°Every corner of the trading center would be checked. As long as there was a hidden electronic device installed on the person, it would be detected. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, they only had half an hour. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s assistant had already started to exin the variety, attributes, prices, and so on in detail. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was extremely shocked when he heard everything!

    These things were really too terrifying..

    They had to be severely punished!

    ¡°Ji Yang walked around and almost all the people present were recorded by the pinhole cameras on her body. However, the lights were too dim, so Hua Yang should not be able to see them clearly. ¡±

    ¡°When she pushed the cart to long Qi¡¯s side, Ji Yang could not help but feel nervous. ¡±

    ¡°Although she had now reverted to women¡¯s clothing and deliberately used thick makeup and hairstyle to cover up her appearance, she still could not help but worry when she stood beside Long Qi. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen followed behind her as she pushed the cart. She calmly refilled long Qi¡¯s tea in her dress.

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s assistant was exining to everyone, but long Qi was leisurely sitting in her seat as she twirled the jade thumb ring on her thumb. ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang bent down to refill his tea, a refreshing fragrance assailed his nostrils. ¡±

    He looked down at Ji Yang¡¯s slender fingers and suddenly became interested. He reached out and hugged Ji Yang¡¯s waist as he pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Ji Yang was caught off guard and the tea fell onto the table. Fortunately, she reacted in time. Otherwise, the entire teapot would have been thrown to the ground by her. ¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s action instantly shocked everyone present.

    ¡°Especially Lu Jingchen, who was standing at the side. His eyes were as wide as copper bells! ¡±

    He could not help but curse long Qi in his heart. He loved everyone he saw!

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was actually right. The women who had stayed by long Qi¡¯s side didn¡¯tst more than seven days. No matter how beautiful they were, he would get sick of them after seven days. ¡±

    ¡°However, there were still many women who threw themselves at him one after another, hoping that he would be the only one. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, seeing long Qi suddenly attack the tea delivery girl, everyoneughed Evilly and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued to exin, and everyone continued to listen, as if they did not see Ji Yang in long Qi¡¯s arms. ¡±

    Ji Yang herself was also shocked.

    All the nerves in her body tensed up.

    ¡°¡±Master Qi... the water, spilled...¡± ¡±

    She lowered her head and tried hard to make her voice be gentle.

    ¡°Long Qiughed softly and raised her hand to take the teapot in Ji Yang¡¯s hand and put it on the table. She stared at the timid ji Yang and said, ¡°So what if it spilled? It¡¯s just a cup of water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get up and tidy up first.¡±Ji Yang was about to get up as she spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was watching from the side, wished he could smash the fruit tter on the cart into long Qi¡¯s face! ¡±

    How Shameless!

    Teasing a little girl in front of so many people!

    Ji Yang was anxious. She also greeted long Qi¡¯s ancestors and eight generations in her heart!

    ¡°This long Qi was not only a big drug lord, but also a fighter ne among the scumbags. She loved every one she saw! ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1323

    ?

    Chapter 1323: Full Power (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart was beating fast. There was a pistol hidden under her dress.

    If long Qi continued to increase her speed..

    ¡°Ji Yang grabbed long Qi¡¯s hand and said in a soft voice, ¡°Master Qi, everyone is talking about business now. Please don¡¯t be like this. I still need to refill my tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she broke away from long Qi¡¯s hands and got up to tidy up. ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s refusal made long Qi even more interested in her.

    ¡°After all, if he took the initiative to take a fancy to someone, which one of them wouldn¡¯t be so happy that they would go crazy? ¡±

    ¡°However, Ji Yang directly refused. ¡±

    ¡°However, in long Qi¡¯s eyes, Ji Yang was ying hard to get. ¡±

    ¡°He simply leaned against the back of the chair with a faint smile on his face and stared at Ji Yang¡¯s figure yfully, watching her busy. ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart pounded. She could feel long Qi¡¯s gaze on her.

    There were many little things hidden on her body. It would be bad if he noticed anything.

    ¡°Finally, she tidied up the table in front of long qi. She lowered her head and was about to push the cart away when long qi reached out to grab her. ¡±

    ¡°Sit down.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned. ¡°Master Qi, I still want...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let her go.¡±Long Qi raised her chin and signaled Lu Jingchen who was standing stiffly at the side.

    ¡°At this moment, Lu Jingchen really wanted to kick long qi away! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang had no choice but to look at Lu Jingchen. However, when she saw that Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes were fixed on long qi, Ji Yang hurriedly moved her body to block their sight, she said to Lu Jingchen in a low voice, ¡°Little Jing, you go ahead first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s hands that were pushing the cart were slightly clenched. He had no choice but to nod his head, Grunt, and walk away. ¡±

    Long Qi stared at Lu Jingchen¡¯s exceptionally tall figure and frowned slightly.

    ¡°When Ji Yang saw this, she quickly picked up the Teacup and handed it to him. ¡°Master Qi, have some tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then did long Qi withdraw her gaze. There was a hint of a smile at the corner of her thin lips. She raised her hand to take it, took a sip, and once again pulled Ji Yang into her embrace. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang felt as though she was sitting on pins and needles. Her gaze looked down at Wang Zheng, who was not far below. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng also felt that Ji Yang was in a very dangerous situation at this moment. Moreover, they did not have much time. He did not know how long Ji Yang could hold out. ¡±

    ¡°When they entered, they were all equipped with pinhole cameras. At this juncture, they naturally hoped to be able to capture more evidence. ¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s hand was rubbing against Ji Yang¡¯s leg. She slowly wanted to reach into her skirt.

    Ji Yang was anxious and could only try her best to stop her.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be like this, master Qi.¡± ¡±

    She pressed down long Qi¡¯s hand once again.

    ¡°Long Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at Ji Yang who had her head lowered. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°What? You Don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang replied in a low voice, ¡°No, there are too many people here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long qi sneered, ¡°They don¡¯t dare to say anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, a big hand forcefully reached into Ji Yang¡¯s skirt. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at this and frowned. Just as she was about to take out the hidden gun, an angry roar suddenly came from the venue, ¡°Stinky Hooligan! Why Don¡¯t You F * cking die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as this curse came out, long Qi immediately felt a flying saucer flying towards him with iparable ferocity! ¡±

    ¡°He was caught off guard. Even if he tried his best to dodge, he still couldn¡¯t avoid the te of fruits on the te. With a whoosh, all of them smashed into his face! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ji Yang suddenly took out the gun and pointed it at long Qi¡¯s head with a whoosh. ¡°All of you, don¡¯t move!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the venue fell silent! ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, everyone had only heard a curse just now. Before they could figure out what was going on, they saw the beauty in long Qi¡¯s arms point her gun at his head! ¡±

    This was a little too much..

    logo

 Chapter 1324

    ?

    Chapter 1324: Full Power (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The moment Ji Yang took out her gun, Lu Jingchen pointed it at the assistant who was exining. ¡±

    ¡°So, at this moment.. ¡±

    It seemed that Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen had the upper hand.

    Long Qi never expected that the delicate beauty would point a gun at his head in an instant.

    ¡°Perhaps it had been too long since he had experienced the feeling of someone pointing a gun at him, so at this moment, not only did he not have a trace of fear, his eagle-like eyes were even filled with waves of wild excitement. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Baby, you really surprised me...¡±long qi pulled the corners of his lips, even using the most intimate form of address. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Ji Yang really wanted to immediately shoot and finish him off! ¡±

    But it was not enough!

    ¡°Cut the crap! Get Someone to open the door!¡±

    She cautiously pointed at long qi and did not move.

    ¡°There were long Qi¡¯s men everywhere, so she did not dare to rx at all. Otherwise, even if she pointed the gun at long Qi¡¯s head, she might not be able to escape from here sessfully. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, there was still Lu Jingchen! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Ji Yang¡¯s words, long qi sneered. ¡°Are you sure that you can escape from here if I open the door?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned, ¡°Just get someone to open the door. There¡¯s no need to say anything else!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the hand holding the gun could not help but increase its strength! ¡±

    ¡°Long qiughed, ¡°What if I don¡¯t open it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then just wait for your head to explode!¡±Ji Yang said coldly.

    ¡°Upon hearing that, long Qi raised her head andughed loudly, her tone very arrogant, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you try to explode it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°¡±Come, I¡¯ll teach you how to open it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as long Qi finished speaking, her eyes suddenly turned fierce. She pulled Ji Yang¡¯s arm forward! ¡±

    She was not afraid that the gun in Ji Yang¡¯s hand would leak fire!

    ¡°Ji Yang was caught off guard. Moreover, long Qi¡¯s strength was really too great. She was not a match for her at all! ¡±

    ¡°With a bang, the gun that she used all her strength to shoot out shot out in the direction of the conference table! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the venue waspletely thrown into chaos! ¡±

    Lu Jingchen turned the muzzle of the gun in a panic and fired at long Qi.

    Long Qi seemed to have sensed something and pulled ji Yang to block in front of him!

    His eyes were cold and merciless!

    ¡°Dodge quickly!¡±Lu Jingchen growled.

    ¡°Fortunately, Ji Yang was agile enough. When Long Qi threw her to block the gun, she staggered and dodged it! ¡±

    ¡°This time, long Qi¡¯s people no longer hesitated. They took out their guns and fired at Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen! ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen jumped and instantly jumped from where he was to Ji Yang¡¯s side. Meanwhile, Wang Zheng and hispanions were no longer silent. They took out their guns and fired fiercely! ¡±

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±The sound of gunshots reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears!

    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡±Wang Zheng shouted.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen grabbed Ji Yang with one hand and raised his gun with the other. He shot fiercely at the protective ss. However, they were all bulletproof ss. His bullets could not prate them at all. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart went cold!

    He thought that he might die here tonight.

    ¡°At this moment, Wang Zheng dodged while taking out arge one from his briefcase. He fired two shots at the protective ss! ¡±

    ¡°This time, the ss shattered all over the floor! ¡±

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°The four of them used all their firepower and quickly moved to the window. One by one, they jumped out! ¡±

    Long Qi looked at this and his eagle eyes were dark and terrifying!

    ¡°Hisrge palm mmed onto the table in front of him with a ¡®Bang!¡¯and he shouted angrily, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you chasing after them? !¡± ¡±

    He had never expected that there were actually so many spies hidden in the venue! !

    He was careless! !

    ¡°Outside the window was the deck. After the four of them jumped out together, they jumped into the small boat below without hesitation! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 1325

    ?

    Chapter 1325: as a wife

    Trantor: 549690339

    Long Qi¡¯s men quickly gave chase. They stood on the deck and fired their weapons at the small boat like crazy!

    ¡°However, Ji Yang and the other three were extremely fast. The small boat flew out with a buzz! ¡±

    It created a beautiful ssh!

    Long Qi walked out and looked at the small boat that was running further and further away. He narrowed his ck eyes coldly and took the sniper rifle handed to him by the people beside him. He aimed at the fast-moving little white dot.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen held the handrail tightly and halfy on the small boat, looking at the gorgeous yacht that was getting further and further away. The corners of his lips curled up into a carefree smile. ¡°I¡¯ve finally gotten rid of that perverted nest!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, Ji Yang and the others had also obtained evidence. When the time came, they would definitely take care of this group of people! ¡±

    ¡°However, as soon as he thought of this, he suddenly heard a loud bang from the seawater around him. The big waves overturned all of them with a ssh.. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°The bright sunlight prated through the clouds and shone on the entirend. The flowers, nts, trees, and even the birds woke up from their dreams to wee a new day. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was sleeping soundly when she suddenly felt her body being embraced by arge and familiar embrace. In an instant, she opened her eyes vigntly! ¡±

    ¡°If she could, she really wanted to sleep in separate beds with Shi Beiyu! ¡±

    He was simply a wolf that could not be fed no matter how much she fed him!

    This bastard!

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, I want to...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu hugged her and just as he spoke hoarsely, Mu Siyin excitedly pushed his chest and shouted angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She was still in so much pain right now, alright? ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin angrily ring at him and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Baby, what are you thinking about? I said, I want to go to thepany to take a look.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Was she overthinking it, or was he doing it on purpose? ! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu hugged her and kissed her, saying, ¡°After resting for a few days, it¡¯s time to start working.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Shi Mo left, Shi Beiyu hadn¡¯t gone to thepany once. ¡±

    ¡°Although there were other people watching for the time being, the country couldn¡¯t be without a ruler, and thepany was the same. ¡±

    ¡°Now, there were rumors that Shi Mo and Shi Beiyu were fighting for the right to inherit the Emperor Time Group. There were all kinds of rumors. After being silent for so long, it was time to go to thepany and settle the matter. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay, but you can¡¯t be too tired. You have to go to work on time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu smiled and nodded. A crafty look shed across his amber eyes, he looked at her and said, ¡°Hubby is going out to fight for you and the children. As your wife, shouldn¡¯t you give hubby some rewards? Give Hubby some motivation?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±! ! !¡±The situation didn¡¯t seem right.

    ¡°Shi beiyu added, ¡°Otherwise, hubby will miss you if we don¡¯t see each other for a day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at the sky speechlessly. In the end, he was still worried about that aspect! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu! Get Up and go to the office immediately!¡±She growled.

    ¡°Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°Can you at least give me a kiss to encourage me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and shook her head firmly. Then, she distanced herself from his embrace. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu saw this, he sighed softly. He raised his hand and rested it on his arm. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll continue to rest at home today.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was extremely depressed.

    ¡°She paused for a moment and said, ¡°Just a Kiss?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu blinked. ¡°What else do you want?¡±

    ¡°Alright! Lie down and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll kiss you!¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips curled up lovingly, as though he was being kissed. ¡±

    Mu Siyin leaned over and propped her hands on the headboard. She stretched her head out and gently kissed Shi Beiyu¡¯s thin lips

 Chapter 1326

    ?Chapter 1326: Will Call Me Daddy

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, before she could touch Shi Beiyu¡¯s beautiful lips, Shi Beiyu suddenly stretched out his hand and flipped over, pressing her down. ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°How can a little white rabbit not eat itself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, Mu Siyin wanted to cry but no tears came out. ¡±

    ¡°This B * stard, six-pointed, Shameless! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu still wanted more. He got up from his bed and looked at Mu Siyin, who was limp and blushing. He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, saying softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the office.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin really wanted to kick him away!

    ¡°¡±Go, go, Go! Hurry up and leave!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She pulled the nket over herself and covered herself, afraid that Shi Beiyu would take advantage of her again. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at her and raised his hand to pat her head. After saying ¡®Little Fool¡¯, he got up from the bed. ¡±

    Mu Siyin clenched her fists indignantly. She was not a little fool! !

    ¡°Shi Beiyu got up and washed up very quickly. In less than ten minutes, he was fully dressed. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs. You should rest for a while more before you get up and go downstairs for breakfast. HMM?¡±Shi Beiyu stood by the door and instructed in a low voice.

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu, who was dressed in a suit. She cursed him in her heart and snorted, ¡°Got it!¡± ¡±

    Only then did Shi Beiyu walk away with a smile on his face.

    ¡°After the door closed, Mu Siyin¡¯s face scrunched up. She raised her hand to support her small waist. Her face was filled with grief. It was really going to break, alright? ¡±

    ¡°Sheid on the bed for a while. When she saw that it was almost eight o¡¯clock, she got up to wash up. ¡±

    ¡°Downstairs, mother Shi and Old Master Shi were hugging and ying with the little ones in the living room. When they saw Mu Siyining down.., mother Shi smiled and said, ¡°Yin Yin, that little girl, Little Li, just called Daddy. Ah Wei was so happy!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was very surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi said very proudly, ¡°Yes, although she didn¡¯t call him very clearly, she really called Daddy.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin walked over. Xiao Li was babbling about something with her little toy.

    ¡°She smiled and said, ¡°Come be a good boy. Mommy will carry you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li saw Mu Siyin and giggled. Then, she said, ¡°Daddi... Daddi...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Xiao Li wasn¡¯t calling her mommy, Mu Siyin was really excited to hear her call him daddy. ¡±

    ¡°Shi¡¯s mother was delighted again. ¡°Look, this little girl has such a clever mouth!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although these little fellows were all premature babies, they were all extremely smart, especially Xiao Li, who had such a clever mouth. ¡±

    ¡°There was also Xiao Tang, who was also very mischievous. ¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, Xiao Bing and Xiao Xue were very quiet. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin took over the little girl, hugged her soft little body, and said, ¡°Everyone says that daughters are Daddy¡¯s lovers in his previous life. You Little Girl, you just call me daddy without calling anyone, Huh?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old master shi smiled and said, ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t say that. Ever since they were born, ah domain has taken care of them. Your mother and I didn¡¯t help much. It¡¯s reasonable for Little Li to call me daddy first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother shi also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. AH domain really dotes on them. He has to do everything himself. As a grandmother, I¡¯m ashamed.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin felt helpless when she heard this.

    ¡°However, ever since they were born, she had never been by their side and had never taken care of them. Fortunately, it was still not toote to cultivate their rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother, you and grandfather have done well enough. I¡¯m very grateful.¡± ¡±

    Grandfather Shi and mother Shi felt even more ashamed.

    ¡°¡±Yinyin,e. Give Me Xiao Li first. Hurry up and eat breakfast.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1327

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1327:, whereabouts unknown 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi took Xiao Li over and Mu Siyin went to the dining room to have breakfast.

    ¡°While having breakfast, she thought of Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. She wondered how they were doing now. ¡±

    She wondered what mission ji Yang was carrying out that was so secretive.

    ¡°No, she had to call and ask againter. Otherwise, she would really be worried. ¡±

    ¡°After breakfast, she took out her phone. After some thought, she called Huo Sikai. ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, only Leng Jiuchen knew about this. However, because of the rtionship between Mu Siyin and Leng Jiuchen, it wasn¡¯t convenient for them tomunicate. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she could only call Huo Sikai and ask him to help ask Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    The phone didn¡¯t ring twice before it was picked up.

    ¡°Huo Sikai thought that mu siyin or Shi Beiyu weren¡¯t feeling well. He asked, ¡°Siyin, what¡¯s wrong? Which one of You isn¡¯t feeling well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin curled her lips. ¡°Thank you for your concern, doctor Huo, but we¡¯re all fine. We¡¯re not feeling unwell. I just want you to help me ask about my cousin and Yangyang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, he quickly said, ¡°Okay, I also wanted to ask Ah Jiu if there¡¯s any news from Ji Yang. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll call him to ask.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin hung up the phone. After waiting for about five minutes, Huo Sikai returned the call. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Siyin, there¡¯s news.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was very surprised. ¡°Really? Where are they? How Are They Now? When can theye back?¡±

    Mu Siyin had not seen Ji Yang for more than a year. She really wanted her toe back as soon as possible.

    ¡°Huo Sikai hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Ah-jiu said that Ji Yang sent back news two days ago. Last night, they had a direct conflict with the investigation department. Jing Chen and Ji Yang are now missing. They are being searched...¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Mu Siyin¡¯s expression changed immediately after hearing that!

    ¡°Huo sikai quickly said, ¡°Siyin, don¡¯t worry. They will be fine. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t found them yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin froze for a moment and said, ¡°Did they go missing at sea?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then why can¡¯t they be found? What exactly did they go through?¡±

    Mu Siyin knew how dangerous it was to have an ident on the sea. They hadn¡¯t found them yet. Could it be..

    She didn¡¯t dare to think further.

    ¡°¡±Siyin, Ji Yang must have obtained some evidence. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had a direct conflict with those people. Therefore, the people over there must be doing their best to search for them. I guess they must be hiding. Otherwise... it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to find them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin knew that Huo Sikai wasforting her, but.. ¡±

    ¡°If Yang Yang and her cousin really had an ident, then what should she do! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sikai, how many people did Leng Jiuchen send to look for them? When can they find them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Huo Sikai was also very worried, but there were some things that he could not say in front of Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Siyin, don¡¯t worry. Ah-jiu has already sent people to search for them. Once there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll be the first to tell you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, what else could mu siyin do? ¡±

    ¡°She could only suppress all the anxiety in her heart and nodded slightly, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu had just gone to thepany today, so it was not convenient for her to disturb him. It was better to wait for him toe back and think of a solution.. ¡±

    ¡°If it really did not work out, then... she could thicken her skin and go look for Hu Xian? ¡±

    ¡°He was so kind-hearted, he should have agreed, right? ¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang and her cousin, really can¡¯t have an ident! ! ¡±

 Chapter 1328

    ?

    Chapter 1328: lucky to be saved

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen regained consciousness again, he opened his eyes and looked at the shabby roof. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you still alive?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, you¡¯re Awake?¡± ¡±

    A pretty girl ran to his side happily.

    Lu Jingchen frowned. He had a terrible headache.

    ¡°How is it? Do you feel ufortable somewhere?¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at the girl with big watery eyes and long hair in front of him. His frown deepened. ¡°Who are you? where is this ce?¡±

    ¡°When the girl heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°My name is Xiaowan. This is Muyu Vige.¡± ¡±

    It was only then that Lu Jingchen recalled what had happened before he fainted.

    ¡°He had thought that Ji Yang and the others had just escaped in a small boat. He had not expected that they would be hit by a sniper again, causing the boat to capsize. ¡±

    ¡°After that, he did not know anything.. ¡±

    ¡°Now, it seemed that this little girl named Xiaowan had saved him. ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s My Companion? Have You Seen My Companion?¡±

    Xiaowan raised her eyebrows and pointed at the figure on the other side of the bed. ¡°Are you talking about that sister?¡±

    Lu Jingchen heard this and quickly turned his head to look. It was indeed Ji Yang!

    ¡°At that moment, Lu Jingchen¡¯s tightly clenched heart suddenly rxed. ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t know why, but he was afraid that something would happen to Ji Yang. ¡±

    Xiaowan saw that Lu Jingchen was obviously relieved and smiled. ¡°My dad met you when he was out fishing. Is she your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°For the sake of convenience, he had to say this first. ¡±

    Xiaowan smiled. ¡°I guessed it.¡±

    ¡°In fact, Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t have any injuries on his body. It was just that he was exhausted and felt a little dizzy. ¡±

    ¡°However, seeing that Ji Yang hadn¡¯t woken up yet, he sat up worriedly. ¡°How is she?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiaowan blinked and looked at Lu Jingchen curiously. ¡°Who are you people? She was shot in the arm and had a fever for a whole night, so she hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Ji Yang was shot? !

    When did this happen? How could he not know?

    ¡°But then again, the way they foughtst night, they were lucky not to be shot, just like Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°In fact,st night, Ji Yang, Wang Zheng, and the others were more or less injured during the fight. It was just that the situation was urgent at the time and there was no time to care, so Lu Jingchen did not know. ¡±

    ¡°When he came back to his senses, he saw that Xiaowan was still looking at him with those big innocent eyes. When he waited for his reply, he felt that his headache was getting worse. ¡±

    ¡°¡±We met pirates on the sea. They took the money and wanted to kill us to silence us. We risked our lives to escape. Fortunately, we met you. However, apart from the two of us, did you meet anyone else? A man?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although they were not close to Wang Zheng and the rest, they were friends who had lived their lives. They had to find out their whereabouts and see how they were doing. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Xiaowan frowned and shook her head. ¡°No, my father only saw the two of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened. At that time, the strength of the sniping was too strong. They had almost no room to resist and were knocked out by the violent waves. He did not know where Wang Zheng and hispanions were and if they were alright. ¡±

    He must not let anything happen to them or fall into long Qi¡¯s hands!

    ¡°At this moment, a shout came from outside the door. ¡°Xiaowan, you went to the market to sell fish with your father!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiaowan heard this and said, ¡°Oh,¡±before turning to Lu Jingchen and saying, ¡°Have a good rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned around and ran out. ¡±

 Chapter 1329

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1329:, Safety 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen curled his lips. He felt that his and Ji Yang¡¯s Luck wasn¡¯t bad. They actually met a fisherman and were even rescued.

    ¡°Thinking of this, he got up and got off the bed. ¡±

    ¡°Although his head felt a little dizzy when his feet touched the ground, he stood on the spot to get used to it for a while, and then it was fine. ¡±

    Only then did he walk to Ji Yang¡¯s side and look at her pale face.

    ¡°At this moment, Ji Yang was lying on the small bed very quietly. Ji Yang¡¯s appearance was very easy to make people jealous. It was like pretending to be a man to make a man jealous, pretending to be a woman to make a woman jealous. In the end, it didn¡¯t matter if it was a man or a woman.., her face had a kind of bewitching magic. ¡±

    ¡°Especially that shallow scar below her left eye. It should have been disfigured, but who would have thought that not only was it not ugly, it even had a hint of wildness. It was a goddamned match for her temperament. ¡±

    She was really different from other girls.

    ¡°She was neither spoiled nor arrogant, but she was so stubborn that it made people clench their teeth. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, the familiar female voice came from the door, ¡°Oh, the young man is awake?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen came back to his senses and looked at the middle-aged woman who walked in from outside the door. He bowed deeply and thanked her sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m really grateful to Auntie and uncle for saving my life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the middle-aged woman saw this, she stepped forward helplessly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. We didn¡¯t do anything. You just woke up. Go back and lie down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Auntie, can you lend me your phone? I¡¯ll tell my family that I¡¯m safe. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be anxious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The middle-aged woman quickly took out her phone from her pocket and handed it to him. ¡°You have to tell your family that you¡¯re safe first. Otherwise, everyone will be anxious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the middle-aged woman felt that Lu Jingchen was not only good-looking, but he also had a good temperament and was very polite. In short, he was very likable. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen took his phone and called the Lu Family First. He could not remember the others¡¯numbers clearly.

    ¡°In the past few days, grandfather Lu and his parents had been waiting for news of Lu Jingchen. Leng Jiuchen did not dare to let them know about the disappearance of Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, afraid that they would suffer another blow. ¡±

    ¡°He suddenly received an unexpected call, and it was from Lu Jingchen. Grandfather Lu couldn¡¯t believe his ears! ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather... It¡¯s Jingchen.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t hear anything from the other end of the phone, so he repeated it again. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, grandfather Lu finally came back to his senses. He was so excited that he almost fainted holding the phone! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my God, Jingchen! Is It really you? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen knew that his family must be worried about him after not receiving any news for such a long time. Therefore, he quickly called back to let them know that he was safe so that they could feel at ease. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Grandpa, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Lu pped his thigh. ¡°You Little Bastard! Where are you now? ! When can youe back? !¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought for a moment, he said, ¡°It should still be in country e. I¡¯m not too sure about the exact location. I¡¯ll send the location to you in a while. Tell Shi Beiyu or Leng Jiuchen to keep it quiet and get their people toe and support us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s people must be looking for them everywhere. After all, Ji Yang and Wang Zheng had evidence on them. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, Lu Jingchen was very worried. He did not know if Ji Yang¡¯s things were still there. If they were washed away by the sea water, wouldn¡¯t their efforts be in vain? ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu naturally understood Lu Jingchen¡¯s meaning. He immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, I understand. Then hurry up and send your location over. Ask them to bring you back quickly.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1330

    ?

    Chapter 1330: where are my clothes? (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen nodded and answered yes. He hung up the phone and then asked for the middle-aged woman¡¯s specific address before sending it to old master Lu.

    ¡°After Old Master Lu received the news, he immediately called Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu had just finished the shareholders¡¯meeting and hadn¡¯t returned to the meeting room when he saw old master Lu Calling. He was suspicious for a moment, then quickly raised his hand to pick up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Grandpa... What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu¡¯s tone had never been happier, he said, ¡°Ah Yu, Jing Chen sent me a message just now. He¡¯s currently trapped in a fishing vige. I¡¯ll send you his location. You should think of a way to get him back quickly.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was pleasantly surprised when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s great! Send me his address first.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before hanging up the phone, the old man told Shi Beiyu to keep quiet. Shi Beiyu knew this and let the old man feel at ease before hanging up. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin had been worried about the safety of Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. When she received Shi Beiyu¡¯s call, she was so happy that she almost jumped up! ¡±

    ¡°Really? ! It really came from my cousin?¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu knew that Mu Siyin would be very happy when she heard the news. He smiled and nodded. ¡°Well, now you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Just wait for them toe back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about Yang Yang? Is Yang Yang with my cousin too? !¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t mention that, but I think they should be together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay. I¡¯ll call Grandpa again to ask. Quickly get Leng Jiuchen¡¯s people to pick them up. Don¡¯t let anything else happen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The smile on Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°Yes, my dear wife.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°After Lu Jingchen woke up, he had been standing by Ji Yang¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing how concerned he was about Ji Yang, the middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t help but advise him, ¡°Young man, your body is also very weak. Go back and have a good rest. If your girlfriend wakes up, I¡¯ll call you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie. I think I¡¯ve slept long enough. I¡¯m not tired now. You¡¯re busy.¡± ¡±

    The middle-aged woman could only nod and go out to dry her own fishing.

    ¡°When the sky slowly darkened, Xiaowan and Xiaowan¡¯s father, who had gone to the market to sell fish, returned. ¡±

    Xiaowan¡¯s father¡¯s surname was Wang. People in the fishing vige called him brother Wang or uncle Wang or something.

    ¡°Before he left, he had heard from Xiaowan that Lu Jingchen had woken up. Seeing him standing by Ji Yang¡¯s side, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re so thoughtful. Are you feeling better?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen immediately got up from the chair by the bed and said politely to Wang San, ¡°You¡¯re back. My body is much better now. Thank you for saving me. Otherwise, we might have died at the bottom of the sea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang San was tall and looked very honest. After listening to Lu Jingchen¡¯s words.., he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. As long as you guys are okay, it¡¯s fine. However, there are always storms at the bottom of the sea this year, and we can always see some people in need of help on the surface of the sea. ¡±

    Those who are lucky can stay alive.

    Those who are unlucky can not even breathe after being rescued by us.

    ¡°¡±Anyway, they live by the sea all year round and often go out to sea. We¡¯ll save as many as we can.¡± ¡±

    Saving people on the surface of the sea was no longer a rare urrence for Wang San.

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang didn¡¯t fall into the water because of the storm, Lu Jingchen was someone who had experienced the storm. He knew how dangerous it was. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, what Wang San said was right. Survival on the surface of the sea also depended on luck. ¡±

 Chapter 1331

    ?

    Chapter 1331: where are my clothes (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen felt that Wang San and his family were very kind and kind. He alsomented that he and Ji Yang were lucky to have met them.

    He did not know if Wang Zheng and hispanion had been rescued or where they were now.

    ¡°Aunt Wang had prepared a sumptuous dinner, but most of it was seafood. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young man, don¡¯t mind it. We have prepared a few simple dishes. We have a lot of seafood here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen held his chopsticks and smiled. ¡°Auntie, I like seafood the most. Tonight¡¯s dishes are all to my liking.¡±Although Lu Jingchen had been eating seafood every day on the cruise ship recently, it was a gesture of goodwill, he couldn¡¯t let her down. ¡±

    ¡°When Auntie Wang heard this, she smiled even more happily. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Eat more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After dinner, Wang San and his family went upstairs to rest. ¡±

    ¡°Their house was a two-story simple room. Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang slept in the bottom. It seemed to be a makeshift bed, but it was very soft. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought that when they went back, he would definitely repay this family well. ¡±

    ¡°Lying on the small bed and looking at the simple and pitch-ck roof, Lu Jingchen rested his arm on it and let out a long sigh. ¡±

    Even lying on this shabby small bed was much better than lying in a luxurious room on a cruise ship.

    There was not a single day where he slept soundly.

    But... why wasn¡¯t Ji Yang Awake Yet?

    ¡°Just as he had this thought, a hoarse and weak voice suddenly sounded in the room ¡±

    ¡°Water...¡±

    ¡°Although it was very light and small, Lu Jingchen still heard it. ¡±

    ¡°He quickly sat up from the bed and quickly ran to Ji Yang. Under the moonlight, he raised his hand and patted Ji Yang¡¯s cheek. ¡±

    ¡°Tomboy? You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    ¡°Tomboy? Open your eyes and look at me...¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who was delirious, was probably annoyed by Lu Jingchen¡¯s noise. She said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy... I want to drink water...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen paused for a moment, then quickly got up and turned on the lights in the room. He took out a ss and found water for Ji Yang to drink. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang had been unconscious for a long time, so her body had lost nutrients and water. Her lips, which were usually plump and beautiful, were now dry and cracked. It was no wonder that she asked for water. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen poured a ss of water and ran to the bedside to help her up. Then, he let her lean on his body and slowly fed her water. ¡±

    ¡°As she drank, Ji Yang finally woke up. ¡±

    ¡°After finishing the ss, she frowned and looked at Lu Jingchen pitifully. ¡°Still thirsty...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu jingchen blinked and said, ¡°Still thirsty? Then continue drinking. Lie down first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he carefully put Ji Yang back on the bed. ¡±

    ¡°Lying on the small bed, Ji Yang turned her head to look at Lu Jingchen¡¯s busy figure. A warm feeling slowly flowed through her heart. ¡±

    Fortunately... she could still see him.

    ¡°In fact, she had prepared herself for certain death for this mission. She didn¡¯t expect to be able to leave that dirty ce alive. ¡±

    ¡°At this thought, she suddenly thought of something! ¡±

    Her evidence!

    ¡°She stood up abruptly. Unexpectedly, she pulled on the wound on her arm. In an instant, the pain made her pale and she fell back onto the small bed. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who had just finished pouring the water, turned around. Seeing her like this, he ran up to her with a frown on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you know how serious your injury is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang raised her uninjured arm and touched her body. When she touched her body, she realized that she seemed to have changed into a new set of clothes! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she was stunned. ¡°Lu Jingchen, where are my clothes? !¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1332

    ?

    Chapter 1332: evidence is missing (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw her nervous expression and said immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We were rescued by the fisherman. His wife and daughter helped you change your clothes. They didn¡¯t touch your clothes or anything else on you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang¡¯s heart sank. She copsed onto the small bed. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, her pinhole camera and recording pen were in her clothes. ¡±

    But..

    ¡°Where are my clothes? Do you know where they are? Bring them over for me.¡±

    She had to check them now and put the important things on her body to be at ease.

    Especially that pinhole camera. It had umted all the important evidence that she had collected for so long!

    There couldn¡¯t be any mistakes!

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang¡¯s nervous expression and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m about to lose my life. Why are you still worried about those things?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned. ¡°Those are things that mypanions and I traded my life for.¡±

    ¡°In fact, Lu Jingchen was just saying that. He didn¡¯t expect Ji Yang to be so serious. He sighed. ¡°I know. Lie down. I¡¯ll get them for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen fell into the water, they were carrying a lot of shocking things, especially Ji Yang, who had a lot ofbat weapons. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Wang San and his wife told Lu Jingchen that after helping Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen change out of their wet clothes, they only took the clothes out to dry in the Sun. They didn¡¯t touch anything else. ¡±

    They also gave the clothes and things to Lu Jingchen.

    Lu Jingchen walked to a small cab next to Ji Yang¡¯s bed. He opened the bottom cab and took out a bag of things.

    ¡°Take a look. Everything is here. Is there anything missing?¡±

    Ji Yang reached out to take the bag and opened it. She took out her clothes. The clothes were still the teady¡¯s clothes. She threw them aside and took out the ck bulletproof vest that she was wearing.

    ¡°Inside, there was a mezzanine with a small recording pen. The camera, which was as big as a cat¡¯s eye, was also put in the moment shended on the small boat. ¡±

    But..

    ¡°She reached in and touched it, and her head exploded! ! ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t move at all, as if she had been immobilized! ¡±

    Lu Jingchen noticed that something was wrong when he saw her expression. He looked at her in shock. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The Things...¡±

    Ji Yang reached out and touched the mezzanine again. She looked up and stared at Lu Jingchen in a daze. ¡°The things are all gone...¡±

    ¡°After all, those things were very important to Ji Yang. She had gotten them every day and night, but now.. ¡±

    They were all gone. How could she ept that? !

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes widened. He quickly took the bulletproof vest and checked the inteyer carefully. There really wasn¡¯t anything!

    ¡°This... maybe we were washed away by the sea after we fell into the water...¡±

    Lu Jingchen could only think of this possibility.

    ¡°Moreover, this seemed to be the most reasonable possibility. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang lowered her head and continued to rummage through her bag.. ¡±

    ¡°Daggers, magazines, pistols, cell phones, hair clips, jewelry, and other small items that had fallen, but there was no recording pen and the Cat¡¯s eye camera. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s body stiffened, and she frowned as she thought, why didn¡¯t these things get washed away by the sea, but only the important things that she had deliberately put in the inteyer! ¡±

    ¡°Although the inteyer didn¡¯t have a zipper, it could stick. Under normal circumstances, it shouldn¡¯t fall out. ¡±

    But why did it just disappear?

    ¡°She looked up at Lu Jingchen and asked in a low voice, ¡°What kind of person saved us? Did they touch my bulletproof vest?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1333

    ?

    Chapter 1333: evidence was missing (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen shook his head. ¡°This... anyway, it was dry when it was given to me. I think it should be taken out and exposed to the sun. I¡¯ll ask them tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart clenched tightly!

    ¡°The Cat¡¯s eye camera and the recording pen were all important things. Even if it was soaked in seawater, it would not affect its usage. ¡±

    ¡°If... They were really rescued by the fisherman, but it would be useless even if they wanted those items? ¡±

    Where could those things have gone?

    Could it really have been washed away by the seawater?

    Ji Yang raised her hand with a dejected expression and scratched her hair hard.

    ¡°She said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Then, he continued, ¡°I think their family is full of good people, and they are our saviors. I don¡¯t think they have any reason to take those things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang lowered her eyes and said weakly, ¡°Even so, we have to find out where the things went...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Based on Ji Yang¡¯s acute senses, the two things were not simply washed away by the sea. ¡±

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen was not a criminal police officer, he understood Ji Yang¡¯s anxiety and worry at this moment. ¡±

    ¡°After all, those things were indeed very important. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang suddenly thought of something and looked at Lu Jingchen. ¡°How long have I been unconscious for? Also, where are Wang Zheng and the rest?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°It¡¯s only been two days. I¡¯ve already inquired about Wang Zheng and the rest. No one in the entire fishing vige has seen them. I wonder where they are now...¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang clenched her hands even tighter. Her expression was extremelyplicated. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, they could have waited until the time was more ripe to make a move. It was all because of her that they had no choice but to n ahead. If anything happened to Wang Zheng and hispanions, she... would never forgive herself! ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Our position at that time was the area where the fishermen often fished. There were also manymercial boats. Perhaps they were saved by someone else.

    ¡°¡±Also, I have already contacted Shi Beiyu and the others. Before this, they had already been trying their best to find us. I haven¡¯t heard of any corpses. Therefore, I think that they should be fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she looked up at him. ¡°You have already contacted them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m afraid that long Qi¡¯s people are also tracking our whereabouts. After we woke up, they sent a message back. I reckon that someone wille to pick us up tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, Ji Yang was even more conflicted! ¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and she had lost the evidence that she had collected for so long. If she were to go back now, she would be too ashamed.. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she had a feeling that those two things would not fall into the sea. Therefore, she could not leave this ce right now. She wanted to stay and investigate properly. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let theme first.¡±

    Lu Jingchen immediately frowned when Ji Yang said this. ¡°Why?¡±

    Ji Yang looked at him. ¡°I want to find the items before I leave.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Lu Jingchen was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back until I find the items.¡±Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen with determination.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    ¡°He froze for a long time before he looked at Ji Yang with a frown and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you mean that your items were taken by the people who saved us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang shook her head. ¡°This... I¡¯m not sure now, but I need to confirm whether the things really fell into the sea or were secretly taken away by someone.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1334

    ?

    Chapter 1334: her likes (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen frowned and thought for a while before nodding. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang paused for a moment and looked at him. ¡°If... You Want to go back first, let theme and take you back quietly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She was looking for something now, and she didn¡¯t know how long she would have to stay. ¡±

    ¡°Previously, on the cruise ship, Lu Jingchen had no choice but to stay with her in order to prevent the people of the Heavenly Fiend gang from finding any clues. But now... if he wanted to go back, he could go back at any time. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen frowned and said, ¡°Are you out of your mind? How are you going to investigate those things if I leave now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was confused. ¡°Why not? You said that you had something to do at home, so why don¡¯t you just leave? I told you that I still have injuries on my body, so I¡¯ll stay for a few more days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted lightly and said shyly, ¡°For the sake of convenience, i... told them that you¡¯re my girlfriend... how can I leave if your injuries haven¡¯t recovered?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was stunned for a moment..

    ¡°Her body stiffened as she stared at Lu Jingchen, her heart beating faster. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang was dumbfounded and was afraid that she would misunderstand something, so he quickly exined, ¡°That... Don¡¯t misunderstand. I only said that for the sake of convenience... I don¡¯t have that kind of intention toward you!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen deliberately emphasized thest sentence.

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s heart tightened. She clenched her fingers slightly and rarely did she stop quarreling with Lu Jingchen. She said in a low voice, ¡°I know. You can put these things away. I¡¯m Sleepy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, she turned sideways and closed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°She was really sleepy. If she hadn¡¯t felt that her mouth and tongue were very dry just now, she probably wouldn¡¯t have woken up. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang¡¯s back and was slightly stunned. He felt that there was something wrong with her, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. ¡±

    He could only reach out and put all the things around Ji Yang into his bag before putting them back into the cab.

    ¡°After putting them back into the cab, Lu Jingchen realized that the ss of water that he had just poured for Ji Yang was left on the side without a sip. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That... Manly woman, aren¡¯t you still thirsty? Do you still want to drink the water?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang closed her eyes and ignored him. He coughed a little awkwardly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink it, I¡¯ll take it away.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang still ignored him.

    ¡°He had no choice but to tilt his head and take the cup away. Then, he looked at Ji Yang who seemed to be asleep. He turned off the lights and returned to his small bed in the dark. ¡±

    ¡°When the sound of even and steady breathing could be heard in the dark air, Ji Yang, who had been ¡®asleep¡¯a long time ago, suddenly opened her eyes,y t, and took a deep breath. ¡±

    ¡°At first, she really hated Lu Jingchen. She really hated him. ¡±

    ¡°But as she hated him, she didn¡¯t know how... She fell in love with him? ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t figure this out herself.

    ¡°Sometimes, she felt that she was a lunatic. How could she fall in love with a weakling like Lu Jingchen? ! ¡±

    ¡°She had tried to reject him, but it seemed to be useless. Even though she had left the capital to carry out missions for almost two months, every night before she fell asleep, his face would still appear uncontrobly in her mind. ¡±

    ¡°She had been hiding, confused, and struggling to get rid of... those feelings that she couldn¡¯t control. ¡±

    ¡°However, ever since Lu Jingchen had identally stayed with her in the Heavenly Fiend Gang, those feelings had be stronger and stronger. She also somewhat understood why she liked him. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was very sharp-tongued. In her opinion, he was a bit of a yboy. Apart from being handsome and having a good background, he was just that. ¡±

    ¡°If he waspared to Shi Beiyu, he was really far behind.. ¡±

 Chapter 1335

    ?

    Chapter 1335: her likes (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, he also had his own strengths. ¡±

    ¡°He was loyal, Kind, and considerate. Even if he was afraid of something, he would risk his life for others. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, his temper was actually quite good. He could tolerate too many people and things that he was tired of for the safety of others. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was not from a rich and noble family, so she did not think that she could marry a man who was as rich as Mu Siyin. ¡±

    Her wish was very simple. She wanted to find someone who was loving and responsible. It was fine as long as the two of them liked each other. It had nothing to do with their status.

    This was her standard for a spouse.

    ¡°Although her initial impression of Lu Jingchen was too bad, to the extent that she hated him to the extreme. ¡±

    ¡°However, after getting to know him, especially after Lu Jingchen saved her and took care of her in the hospital for a period of time, his actions became more and more in line with her standards in choosing a spouse. As time passed, her feelings for Lu Jingchen.., slowly developed into an uncontroble passion. ¡±

    It was just that..

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen¡¯s status wasn¡¯t as powerful as Shi Beiyu¡¯s, the Lu family¡¯s status in the capital wasn¡¯t bad. Her status wasn¡¯t worthy of Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    And Lu Jingchen... didn¡¯t have that kind of interest in her.

    ¡°So, her love... was destined to be for nothing. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°The next day, the sky had just brightened. ¡±

    Wang San got up and went downstairs to fish.

    ¡°Wang San was afraid of waking up Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, so he deliberately slowed down his movements. However, for someone with Ji Yang¡¯s keen senses, she was still woken up. ¡±

    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t show it. After Wang San left the house, she got up from the bed, put on her shoes, and got out of bed. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen, who was sleeping soundly on the other side, and walked out of the house with light footsteps. ¡±

    Muyu vige was built on a rtively high location by the sea. The entire vige was made up of simr simple houses. They were usually two stories tall and a little shabby.

    ¡°There was an antenna at the top of the house and sr energy. Perhaps for convenience, there was a long woodendder on the side of the house. ¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows when she saw this. She walked over and climbed up.

    ¡°Sitting on the top of thedder, she could see the entire Muyu vige and the seaside. ¡±

    The sea breeze blew in her face and she felt refreshed.

    Fishing boats were parked by the seaside one after another. The sea breeze made the sails of the boats rustle. They were probably the vigers of Muyu vige who went out to sea.

    Life was like this. The Sun Rose and set. The cycle went on endlessly.

    ¡°Although she had stayed on the cruise ship for two months and could see the sunrise and sunset every day, Ji Yang was still amazed by the sunrise by the beach. ¡±

    ¡°When the Red Sun slowly rose from the horizon, everything in the world was bathed in its fiery red light, absorbing the enormous energy that was full of vitality. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, the entire world seemed to have woken up. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Ji Yang was smiling and enjoying the beautiful scenery, the door was suddenly pushed open with a creak. Then, she saw Lu Jingchen, who had a messy hair, quickly walk out and run toward the courtyard. ¡±

    ¡°A tomboy?¡±

    ¡°A tomboy!¡±

    ¡°It seemed that Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t find Ji Yang after he woke up, so he ran out in a hurry to find her. ¡±

    ¡°He Ziyang!¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen was about to run out, Ji Yang raised her eyebrows and leaned against thedder with her arm propped up. She replied calmly, ¡°What are you screaming for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Lu Jingchen¡¯s body froze. Then, he turned around in a daze and looked in Ji Yang¡¯s direction. ¡±

    ¡°The sea breeze ruffled the hair on her forehead, making her look even more elegant and rxed. Coupled with her handsome sitting posture and frivolous expression, Lu Jingchen was instantly mesmerized by her. ¡±

 Chapter 1336

    ?

    Chapter 1336: her likes (3)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    He had never known that a woman who looked like a man could charm him to this extent?

    Could it be that he was Gay?

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen, who had a messy hair and a dumbfounded face, and raised her eyebrows even higher. ¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t wake up?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen finally came back to his senses. Seeing that Ji Yang had climbed so high, he said unhappily, ¡°You climbed so high, aren¡¯t you afraid of falling?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang snorted and looked at the fishing boat that was already sailing by the sea. ¡°I¡¯m the one who fell, not you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen chuckled. ¡°If you get hurt again, I¡¯ll have to take care of you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, he walked over, wanting to climb thedder. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ji Yang immediately widened her eyes and stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯te up here! It¡¯s not stable here!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°It¡¯s not like anyone will die from falling anyway.¡±

    Everyone knew how to climb high and see far. Lu Jingchen also wanted to experience the beauty of the sunrise.

    ¡°When Ji Yang saw that Lu Jingchen had really climbed up, the entiredder body sank. She was so angry that she really wanted to kick him down. ¡±

    ¡°Who was the one who said that I climbed high just now?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen smiled and sat below Ji Yang. ¡°You¡¯re a woman, and I¡¯m a man. How can we be on the same level?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The corner of Ji Yang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Men and women are equal, do you understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said without thinking, ¡°I only know that men are on top and women are on the bottom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Ji Yang immediately red at him. ¡°Lu Jingchen! Why are you so wretched!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu jingchen chuckled and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, as long as you¡¯re a man, there¡¯s nothing that isn¡¯t wretched. Look at that long guy. Who knows how many women he¡¯s yed with, but he still wants to have youter. Is he sick? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about long Qi hugging Ji Yang and touching her, he felt inexplicably flustered. ¡±

    Ji Yang truly felt that Lu Jingchen was also a pervert!

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s the difference between you and him? Not only did you hug two people at once, but you also missed our QIUCI. Later on, if Bai Ruoya hadn¡¯t cuckolded you, your child might have been born.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Ji Yang said this, Lu Jingchen was so angry that he almost vomited blood! ¡±

    These three things and two things were extremely humiliating to him!

    ¡°Therefore, Lu Jingchen instantly turned into a fire-breathing dragon. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Man-woman! How many times do I have to tell you? That night, it was those two women who wanted to crawl into my arms. You brought me into the police station without any reason. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As for liking Xiang Qiuci, so what? ¡±

    ¡°Liking someone was not embarrassing. It was just that Xiang Qiuci did not like him, which was quite a blow to him. ¡±

    ¡°Besides, that Bai Ruaya was simply a waste of his feelings. He did not want to mention it again. ¡±

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°Who would believe it?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was sullen. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m Innocent! Also, that Bai Ruaya, don¡¯t mention her again in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang pouted and probed, ¡°Did your grandfather... introduce you to another person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu was so anxious for Lu Jingchen to get married. After so long, there should be an introduction, right? ¡±

    ¡°Previously on the cruise ship, he didn¡¯t have the mood to ask. Now, for some reason, Ji Yang felt a cramp and asked. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he snorted proudly. ¡°This young master is so handsome, why would I need an introduction?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned: ¡°You found it yourself?¡±

    Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and turned to look at Ji Yang behind him. Ji Yang quickly hid her expression and remained indifferent.

    ¡°Tomboy? Why are you so concerned about my personal matters?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang curled her lips: ¡°Seeing that you have been cuckolded by Bai ruoya, how pitiful. See if there is any kind and understanding girl to stay by your side and heal your wounds.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1337

    ?

    Chapter 1337: kissing 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode! ¡±

    ¡°He suddenly stood up from thedder, turned around, and ced his arms on both sides of Ji Yang¡¯sdder. He red at her fiercely: ¡°Tomboy! I said, don¡¯t mention her again! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Lu Jingchen did not really like Bai Ruoya. Bai Ruoya was arranged for him by his family. He was just trying to date her. ¡±

    He was angry. He was just angry that Bai Ruaya had cuckolded him and made him lose all face!

    ¡°And for some reason, when he heard Ji Yang making fun of him, he wanted to go crazy! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing how angry Lu Jingchen was, Ji Yang thought that Bai Ruaya had broken his heart. She sighed lightly and leaned back. She looked into his eyes and said calmly: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. You Don¡¯t have to be so agitated.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted lightly: ¡°Bai Ruoya, that woman, is not worthy of my liking at all! Also, your mouth is so vicious. Be careful that you won¡¯t be able to find a boyfriend in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang raised her eyebrows: ¡°What do you need a boyfriend for? To Be Free and unfettered by yourself, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen pursed his lips: ¡°I think it¡¯s because you can¡¯t find one, that¡¯s why you¡¯re saying that, right? Look at her voice, walking in front, chasing after a group of people. Oh, right, there¡¯s also Qiu Ci. That Leng Jiuchen is still sending people everywhere to look for her. ¡±

    ¡°Look at you... you have nothing. You want a woman but don¡¯t act like one. You only know how to check this and that every day. No wonder no man likes you!¡±

    Ji Yang was really angered to death by Lu Jingchen!

    ¡°For a moment, she forgot that the two of them were on thedder. Her eyes were burning with anger. She raised her hand and pushed Lu Jingchen¡¯s chest, which was just inches away from her. ¡°Whether or not anyone is chasing after me is my business! It¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t expect Ji Yang to be so angry and even pushed him. He lost his bnce and was about to fall backward.

    ¡°The entiredder started to shake, and only then did ji Yang realize that the two of them were on thedder. ¡±

    ¡°She held thedder with one hand and tried to pull Lu Jingchen with the other, but thedder had already begun to tilt, and the two of them fell to the ground together with thedder. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the two of them reacted quickly and jumped to the ground together the moment thedder fell. ¡±

    ¡°However, thedder was about to hit Ji Yang. Lu Jingchen was anxious and pulled Ji Yang to the side to hide ¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±.

    ¡°Thedder crashed to the ground, and Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang ¡ª ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was too anxious just now. When he pulled Ji Yang, he somehow tripped and fell to the ground. At this moment, Ji Yang was pressing him to the ground like a woman on top of a man! ¡±

    The scariest thing was that their lips were still touching.

    ¡°¡±Oh my god, Oh My God, what happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan¡¯s voice suddenly came from the window on the second floor. Then, they heard the sound of the window being opened. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were quick-witted. They didn¡¯t have time to be shocked or shy. They got up from the ground in unison. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan and Auntie Wang, who were by the window on the second floor, were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak. ¡±

    They stared at the two people in the yard in a daze.

    ¡°Although the two of them got up quickly, the scene just now was still seen. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked up at the two people by the window on the second floor awkwardly and smiled. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry to disturb your sleep. This...dder isn¡¯t very stable, Hehe...¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, he quickly bent over to help thedder up and put it in its original position. ¡±

    ¡°Aunty Wang had been through this before. Seeing that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were both quite embarrassed, she quickly said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time to get up. By the way, young man, when did your girlfriend wake up?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1338

    ?

    Chapter 1338: Applying Medicine 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen smiled. ¡°I just woke up this morning.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang also raised her head to greet Auntie Wang. ¡°Good morning, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    Auntie Wang also smiled happily. ¡°Good morning. You¡¯ve been in aa for two days. Are You Hungry? I¡¯ll go downstairs and get you something to eat.¡±

    ¡°With that, she left by the window. It looked like she was going downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan, who was about seventeen or eighteen years old, stared at Ji Yang and greeted her warmly, ¡°Good morning, Sister.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang smiled and nodded. ¡°Good Morning.¡±

    ¡°Then, Wang Xiaowan sent a message from the window. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen coughed awkwardly and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Um, you didn¡¯t touch the wound, did you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s words, Ji Yang felt that the wound on her arm was hurting badly. ¡±

    ¡°Obviously, the kiss just now had also shocked her. ¡±

    ¡°Then, Aunt Wang and Wang Xiaowan saw it, so she couldn¡¯t care less about the pain in her arm. ¡±

    ¡°Now that she came back to her senses, she only frowned in pain. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen said, ¡°Go in quickly and see how it is.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t mention what happened just now, and Ji Yang was smart enough not to mention it again, so that the two of them wouldn¡¯t feel even more awkward. ¡±

    ¡°When they returned to the room, they just happened to see Auntie Wanging down from upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang¡¯s wrinkled face, she also remembered that Ji Yang still had an injury on her arm. She hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you hurt yourself?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang nodded awkwardly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang said nervously, ¡°Hurry and sit down. I¡¯ll bring the medicine that the Doctor left for you. Hurry and order it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a criminal police officer, she knew how to treat all kinds of minor injuries and gunshot wounds. ¡±

    She rolled up her sleeves. The gauze wrapped around her arm was indeed soaked in blood.

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart tightened. He raised his hand and pressed her arm down. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang didn¡¯t object and nodded lightly.

    ¡°Auntie Wang brought the medicine, disinfectant, gauze, and cotton swabs. ¡±

    ¡°This is from the doctor. Hurry up and change.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen took it and nodded gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    Auntie Wang Smiled embarrassedly. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Take your time. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to make breakfast.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you for your hard work, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned slightly as she watched Auntie Wang walk out.

    This family was as pure and kind as Lu Jingchen had said.

    ¡°Also, the sincere emotions in Auntie Wang¡¯s eyes were probably not faked. ¡±

    Could it be that... her things had really fallen into the sea?

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen spoke as he removed the gauze while looking at Ji Yang, who was in a daze. ¡±

    Ji Yang shook her head slightly. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen continued to lower his head to remove the bandages. At the end, he could not help but frown. ¡±

    ¡°Bear with it.¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he picked up a cotton swab and dabbed it with disinfectant to clean up the blood on the edge of the wound. ¡±

    ¡°Be careful next time. Don¡¯t touch it again.¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s voice was unusually gentle.

    Ji Yang looked at his handsome side profile and nodded her head faintly with an ethereal gaze. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re a girl. You get hurt every day. I advise you to change your profession. Otherwise, it¡¯s not bad to be your former vice-sweeper.¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Lu Jingchen was quite suitable for Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°To sweep you?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen changed a cotton swab and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m a good citizen. I Won¡¯t give you a chance to sweep me even if you want to.¡±

    Ji Yang pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen cleaned the wound, applied some medicine, and carefully wrapped the wound with gauze. Then, he tied a very ugly bow and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Actually, I can also change careers and be a doctor.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1339

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1339:, probing (1)1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at the ugly bow that Lu Jingchen was wearing with disdain and curled her lips. ¡°Come on, if you be a doctor, it will definitely be a disaster for the medical world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he looked at Ji Yang unwillingly. ¡°Hey, man-woman, don¡¯t look down on people so much, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang snorted. ¡°You¡¯re not in the medical field. Even if Huo Sikai epts you as his disciple, he might not want you.¡± ¡±

    The profession of doctor was not something that anyone could do.

    It was like being a police officer.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Although I¡¯m not in the medical field, as long as I want to learn, I can always do it well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Keep bragging...¡±

    Lu Jingchen chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? How about we make a bet?¡±

    Ji Yang truly felt that Lu Jingchen was extremely bored. ¡°I¡¯m bored. Hurry up and throw these away.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was very unwilling to take off the gauze and cotton swabs and throw them into the trash can outside.

    ¡°For some reason, seeing Ji Yang look down on him so much, Lu Jingchen felt extremely displeased! ¡±

    He really wanted to do something so that Ji Yang could praise him!

    ¡°Ji Yang had just put down her sleeves when Wang Xiaowan came down from upstairs. When she saw Ji Yang, she walked over to her side and smiled like a blooming sunflower. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang felt that Wang Xiaowan¡¯s smile was very infectious. She smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. When I saw you guys fall, my heart almost jumped out of my chest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s nothing.¡±Ji Yang was a little embarrassed.

    Wang Xiaowan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. You sit down first. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and help mom make breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Yang looked at Wang Xiaowan¡¯s cheerful back view and felt even more puzzled.

    ¡°She had already met Auntie Wang and Wang Xiaowan. Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of people they were, she had to say that she had a good first impression of them. ¡±

    ¡°She just didn¡¯t know what kind of person Wang San was, the head of the family who had saved her. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Ji Yang felt really conflicted. ¡±

    ¡°She hoped that her things had nothing to do with them, but she also hoped that her things had not been lost in the sea. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Lu Jingchen came back. ¡±

    Ji Yang saw him and waved at him.

    Lu Jingchen:¡±? ? ?¡±

    ¡°¡±Come here,¡±ji Yang lowered her voice. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen turned his head to look outside the door before walking over to Ji Yang. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Have you told the people who came to pick them up? Tell them not toe over yet.¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh,¡±Lu Jingchen said. ¡°I¡¯ll borrow Auntie Wang¡¯s phone to tell themter.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned. ¡°How far is it from here to the downtown area?¡±

    ¡°Both her and Lu Jingchen¡¯s phones were soaked in seawater. They couldn¡¯t turn on their phones, so she didn¡¯t know if they could fix it. ¡±

    She wanted to fix the phones as soon as possible so that she could contact the higher-ups.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought for a moment and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be far. It¡¯s about half an hour¡¯s drive.¡± ¡±

    He remembered that Wang San had brought Wang Xiaowan to the market to sell fish. It would probably take about that long.

    ¡°Ji Yang Thought for a while and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go have a look after breakfast. I want to repair my phone.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°It was indeed inconvenient to not have a phone in this era. If not, they could buy a new one. However, he and Ji Yang did not seem to have any money on them.. ¡±

    ¡°After breakfast, Wang Xiaowan said that she was going to look for her ssmates. It was summer vacation now, so it was normal for her to look for her ssmates to y. Auntie Wang told her to be careful and let them out. ¡±

 Chapter 1340

    ?

    Chapter 1340: probing (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang did not mind.

    The two of them helped to clean up the dishes. Lu Jingchen borrowed Auntie Wang¡¯s phone and called Shi Beiyu directly.

    ¡°Last time, he asked the old man for Shi Beiyu¡¯s number, so it was convenient to contact him. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu had just arrived at thepany and was about to go to a meeting when he saw an unfamiliar call. The number showed that it was from country E.

    He frowned and thought for a moment before answering the call. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Yu, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen opened his mouth, Shi Beiyu was very surprised. ¡°Cousin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu called him ¡®cousin¡¯, Lu Jingchen was almost overwhelmed! ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, this was the first time Shi Beiyu had called him that! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ahem, that... you should call me jingchen. I¡¯m really not used to it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Shi Beiyu was also not used to it. After all, he was two years older than Lu Jingchen. However, Lu Jingchen was indeed mu Siyin¡¯s biological cousin. ording to etiquette, this was how he should be called. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the reason why Lu Jingchen had gone missing for so long and didn¡¯te back was because of the matter between him and Mu Siyin. Therefore, Shi Beiyu was very grateful and decided to follow Mu Siyin and call Lu Jingchen cousin. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it slowly. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Hearing that Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t change his mind, Lu Jingchen had no choice but to give up and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s just that... Don¡¯t send anyone to pick us up first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t understand.

    Lu Jingchen sighed softly and exined the matter to Shi Beiyu in a low voice.

    ¡°Shi beiyu frowned and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think that thing will fall into the sea. Do you need help?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen shook his head. ¡°Not at the moment. I¡¯ll contact you if I need help.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After Lu Jingchen called, Auntie Wang was done with her work. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen returned the phone to Auntie Wang and thanked her. He said unexpectedly, ¡°By the way, Auntie, Yang Yang wants to change her clothes. Have you helped her dry her previous clothes?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Auntie Wang heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°Yes, except for those small items that were wiped with a towel, the rest have been taken out to dry.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen smiled and thanked her. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee. However, I saw that those clothes were quite expensive, so I didn¡¯t wash them then. If you want to wear them again, it¡¯s better to take them to dry-clean them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen raised his hand and rubbed his head. ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re so thoughtful. I¡¯ll go tell her.¡± ¡±

    Aunty Wang knew that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were not ordinary people. She could tell just by looking at the things on their bodies.

    ¡°Now that she heard that Ji Yang wanted to change clothes, she thought that Ji Yang disliked what she was wearing, she stopped Lu Jingchen again. ¡°Young man, if... Your Girlfriend doesn¡¯t feelfortable wearing my clothes, why don¡¯t I go to the street and buy her a new one?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen quickly waved his hand. ¡°No, no. She¡¯s very used to wearing them. She just feels hot and sweaty, so she wants to change.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang smiled. ¡°Well, Xiaowan has a new set of clothes that she¡¯s not wearing. I think they¡¯re about the same size. Why don¡¯t we let her wear them first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, Auntie. I¡¯ll go with her to the street to take a lookter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Auntie Wang had no choice but to give up. ¡°Okay, that works too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen turned around, and his brows couldn¡¯t help but furrow ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen return, Ji Yang didn¡¯t look too good. When he came closer, she asked in a low voice, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I took out the bulletproof vest to dry.¡±

 Chapter 1341

    ?

    Chapter 1341: Praise goes to the heavens

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang frowned when she heard this.

    ¡°Since she had taken it out to be exposed to the sun, was there anything in the inteyer when she was exposed to the sun? ¡±

    ¡°The inteyer was very secretive and deep. When Ji Yang put the things in, she even stuffed them in. If there were other things on her, then she firmly believed that the two things in the inteyer should not have fallen out. ¡±

    It was just..

    Where did the things go?

    ¡°Auntie Wang looked so pure and kind, and Wang Xiaowan was so naive.. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw the conflicted look on Ji Yang¡¯s face and said, ¡°Otherwise, why don¡¯t we tell them everything, just like how we normally ask them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang shook her head slightly. ¡°Wait a little longer. Let¡¯s go and get our phones ready.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay. I just told Auntie that I¡¯m going to the streets to buy you a set of clothes.¡±

    Ji Yang looked at him strangely. ¡°Why are you buying me clothes?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was helpless. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to ask her if her bulletproof vest had been touched? I told you that you wanted to change clothes. Ask her if her clothes have all been exposed.¡±

    Ji Yang understood and raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re quite smart.¡±

    ¡°As soon as Ji Yang said this, Lu Jingchen stuck out his chest proudly and said proudly, ¡°Of course! My IQ is top-notch.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang pursed her lips. This person didn¡¯t dare to praise her. She would go up to the sky with just apliment.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look on the street.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang Stand Up, Lu Jingchen thought of another important question. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have money. How are we going to buy it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at him speechlessly. ¡°Just now, you said your IQ was top-notch.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±? ? ?¡±

    What did she mean by that? was he going to make money out of it?

    ¡°When Ji Yang took out her bag of things and took out the jewelry, Lu Jingchen had to admit that he was stupid. ¡±

    ¡°Pawn these.¡±

    ¡°In fact, Ji Yang had a bank card, but that card was made using she Ziyang¡¯s identity. Moreover, it was her ie card from the TIANSHA gang. ¡±

    ¡°Now, she definitely couldn¡¯t use it, so she had to take the jewelry to deal with the emergency. ¡±

    ¡°After they packed up and left, they asked Auntie Wang for the specific location of the street. ¡±

    However..

    ¡°This ce was remote, and it was still some distance away from the location of the city bus. Moreover, they didn¡¯t have any money on them now, so they couldn¡¯t ask Auntie Wang for it. ¡±

    ¡°However, there was only a pickup truck that Wang San often sold fish in the house. There was an electric bike, but it was taken away by Wang Xiaowan. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang Thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go next door and borrow a bike for you? It¡¯s just a little tiring to ride it. You can lock the bike at the bus stop and transfer to the bus.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen nodded gratefully. ¡°Thank you very much, Auntie. I like to ride a bike and exercise my body.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Auntie Wang smiled happily. ¡°Not only is he handsome, but he also has a good personality. Miss, you¡¯ve really found the right person.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was caught off guard. Her cheeks were inexplicably hot. She raised her hand to stroke the strands of hair on her forehead. She smiled awkwardly and nodded without saying anything. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nced at Ji Yang proudly, meaning to say, ¡°See, this young master is still very popr!¡±! ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang borrowed a bicycle for the two of them. Lu Jingchen sat on the seat like a big boy. He held the handlebar and Winked at Ji Yang. ¡°Tomboy,e on up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang rolled her eyes at him, walked over, and sat on the back seat. ¡±

    ¡°Hold on tight!¡±

    Lu Jingchen yelled and ran out.

    ¡°However, the route was even moreplicated than the 18 bends... Ji Yang despised it deeply. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lu, do you even know how to ride a bike? !¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1342

    ?

    Chapter 1342: is so stingy

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen tried his best to control the direction and said, ¡°Of course! This young master hasn¡¯t ridden for too long, so I¡¯m not used to it. Hurry up and don¡¯t fall off. Let me familiarize myself with it.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t Lu Jingchen¡¯s fault for not being good at riding. The main point was that this section of the road wasn¡¯t too peaceful either. ¡±

    ¡°When they reached the highway, Lu Jingchen finally regained his senses. He kicked the pedal while whistling. From time to time, he would turn around and ask Ji Yang, ¡°How is it? Riding this young master¡¯s car is stable, right?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang snorted lightly. ¡°It was passable.¡±

    ¡°She said it reluctantly, but the corners of her lips curled up uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°At first, Lu Jingchen pedaled in high spirits. His speed was not inferior to an electric car, but after twenty minutes ¡ª ¡±

    ¡°Where is it? Why isn¡¯t it here yet!¡±

    ¡°¡±I say, Tomboy, aren¡¯t you eating too much? It¡¯s time to lose weight!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless. ¡°Are you still a man? How long have you been riding and you¡¯re already so tired?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said indignantly, ¡°The point is that you¡¯re too heavy. The weather is too hot!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you a ride?¡±

    Lu Jingchen shut his mouth when he heard this.

    ¡°Not to mention that he was a man who had been given a ride by Ji Yang, the point was that Ji Yang¡¯s arm was still injured. ¡±

    ¡°¡±TSK, this young master is a man! If I Let You Drive Me, I Won¡¯t lose face in the Pacific Ocean! Sit Tight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she seemed to have exploded with a primal force as she began to pedal at a high speed. ¡±

    ¡°After about fifteen minutes, they finally arrived at the street that Auntie Wang had mentioned. ¡±

    ¡°Although Muyu vige was simple and crude, the street was very bustling. There were many cars and peopleing and going. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen pushed his bicycle and sized it up as he walked. He said, ¡°Although this location is a little remote, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so backward.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Country E is a global power to begin with. Moreover, ever since President Chu took office, the policies of helping the poor and getting rich have been better.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes, President Chu is indeed someone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The two of them chatted as they walked. Finally, they found a jewelry store that recycled jewelry. ¡±

    ¡°The jewelry that Ji Yang had on her were all genuine and authentic. However, if they resold them, the price would drop by a lot. However, there was nothing they could do about it. This was the market. ¡±

    ¡°Unless they were especially precious, they could be auctioned off at a good price at an auction house. Normal jewelry would be sold at a great discount. ¡±

    ¡°Although they only sold a neutral ne, it was still a lot of money. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang took the money, looked at it, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find a ce and see if we can fix the phone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her phone had a lot of secret information, so she didn¡¯t want it to be abandoned just like that. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t care. After all, his phone was a temporary phone that Ji Yang got for him on the cruise ship. ¡±

    ¡°Now, he wanted to buy a new one. ¡±

    ¡°Um... can you buy me a new phone?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s all we have right now. If you can fix it, then fix it first.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±so stingy!

    ¡°The two of them found a phone shop. Ji Yang took out the phone and told the shop owner about the specific situation. Lu Jingchen¡¯s phone was a little inferior. The shop owner looked at it, then, he shook his head. ¡°This waterproof function is too bad. It has been in storage for so many days. I¡¯m sure it can¡¯t be fixed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen was inexplicably happy. ¡±

    It was good that it couldn¡¯t be fixed. He wanted to buy a new one!

    Ji Yang frowned and looked at her cell phone. ¡°What about this one?¡±

    ¡°Her cell phone had been modified by someone. It had a strong waterproof function. However, after soaking in the seawater for so long and keeping it in storage for so many days, she didn¡¯t know if it could be fixed. ¡±

 Chapter 1343

    ?

    Chapter 1343: was squeezed like this by his girlfriend

    Trantor: 549690339

    The shop owner took the phone apart and looked at it. He was a little surprised. ¡°This... can be tried.¡±

    ¡°Because Ji Yang had important information on her phone, the two of them had been waiting in the shop. ¡±

    ¡°After about an hour, Ji Yang saw the shop owner fiddling with the parts and putting them together. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen hurried over. ¡°How is it? Is it fixed?¡±

    ¡°The shop owner said uncertainly, ¡°I have to try it on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang also got up from her chair and walked over. If it could be fixed, it would be the best. ¡±

    ¡°After three minutes, the dark screen suddenly lit up. Lu Jingchen was very happy. ¡°It¡¯s most likely fixed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The shop owner turned on the phone and gave it a simple try. Then, he handed the phone to Ji Yang proudly. ¡°Take a look.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was also very happy. She took the phone and flipped through it. She looked at the shop owner gratefully. ¡°It¡¯s done. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°After paying the maintenance fee, Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang, who was in a good mood, and said pitifully, ¡°Now, shouldn¡¯t you show me a phone?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang paused and blinked at Lu Jingchen. ¡°Do I have to have a phone?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes! Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient to make a call.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang immediately dragged him and turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll Get You One.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked suspicious. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the cell phone store. Hello!¡±

    ¡°However, after Ji Yang dragged him back to the store, she called out to the store owner and pointed at the few old-fashioned cell phones in the ss cab. ¡°Boss, how much is this cell phone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This cell phone is very durable. It costs 500 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen almost vomited blood when he saw this. ¡°Hey, man-woman, you want me to use the geriatric phone? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang took the cell phone and looked at it carefully. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Why is it called the geriatric phone? As long as it can make calls and send messages, OH, there are also small games and gluttonous snakes... I think it suits you quite well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, without giving Lu Jingchen a chance to refute, she turned to the boss and said, ¡°This is it. Then, help me get another phone card. Oh, two. I want one of these too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen¡¯s previous numbers could be changed, everyone in the Heavenly Fiend Gang knew that number, so they couldn¡¯t use it at all. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang had really paid for a ck geriatric phone, and he was so angry that he wanted to faint! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Man-woman! Can you be more stingy! I¡¯m so handsome, and you want me to use such an ugly geriatric machine? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Our funds are limited now, and we don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll be staying here. We have to be more prudent. If you don¡¯t want to use it, then fine, I won¡¯t buy it. If you want to make a call, I¡¯ll lend it to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ji Yang was about to take back the phone in her hand, Lu Jingchen reached out and snatched it back without saying a word! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Use it! Although I can¡¯t y online games, at least I can y the gluttonous snake!¡±He gnashed his teeth in hatred. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, the shop owner who had taken the phone card expressed deep sympathy for Lu Jingchen. There was no one else who had been squeezed to this extent by his girlfriend. ¡±

    ¡°However, judging from their temperaments and looks, they shouldn¡¯t be so poor? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss, this is the phone number. You can choose from it. Oh, there are couples here. They just came down today. The numbers are better.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help but look at the couples¡¯numbers. Most of them had the same ending number. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was quite particr about using numbers. He didn¡¯t even like ordinary ones. He only liked a couple¡¯s numbers. The ending number was three nines.

    ¡°¡±Man-woman, this, this is not bad. 999, how smooth.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1344

    ?

    Chapter 1344: are the two items you took so valuable? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad, but... This is a good couple¡¯s number.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen blinked. ¡°Who cares about the number? As long as the number is smooth, it¡¯s fine. I like a three-digit number.¡± ¡±

    The shop owner was a little suspicious when he heard this.

    Could it be that these two were not a couple?

    ¡°Ji Yang said again, ¡°As you wish, Boss. I¡¯ll take these two then.¡± ¡±

    The boss was delighted. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°A couple¡¯s numbers were already more expensive than normal numbers. Moreover, these were three digits, so they were more expensive than other numbers. ¡±

    ¡°After opening the ount and paying the bill, Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen, who was in a good mood, and said in a low voice, ¡°If I knew it was so expensive, I would have just bought one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at her in annoyance. ¡°Manly woman, can you be more stingy? Isn¡¯t it just a few hundred yuan? Is there a need for that? When we go back, I will return it to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang snorted lightly and walked out of the door, ignoring him. ¡±

    ¡°However, the moment she looked up, she inadvertently saw a familiar figure across the road. ¡±

    ¡°Looking again, wasn¡¯t that Wang Xiaowan who was looking for her ssmate? ¡±

    Ji Yang was very suspicious.

    ¡°There was indeed a girl around Wang Xiaowan¡¯s age by her side. The two of them did not know what they were talking about, but they were in a good mood as they walked side by side to a store. ¡±

    The store looked quite high-end. It was a store with high-end electronic equipment. She wondered what Wang Xiaowan and her ssmate were doing here.

    ¡°¡±Man, what are you staring at? Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who had already pushed the bike, turned his head to look at Ji Yang, who was standing there in a daze. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned and said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she walked toward the road. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was very confused. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang only felt that it was a little strange for a high school student like Wang Xiaowan to enter a high-end electronics store.

    And..

    The two things she had lost..

    ¡°Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but quicken her pace. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen saw this, even though he was suspicious, he followed Ji Yang to the opposite side of the road. Just as they reached the ck door of the store, they saw a familiar electric car. ¡±

    ¡°Although there were many electric cars, there were two red ropes tied to the front of Auntie Wang¡¯s car, so Lu Jingchen could tell at a nce that it was auntie Wang¡¯s car. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang walk into the shop, he let the car go and followed her.. ¡±

    Wang Xiaowan brought her ssmates into the shop and took out a small item from her pocket.

    It was a ck recording pen that was only as thick as a ballpoint pen. It was very small and exquisite. One look and it was obvious that it was a high-end item.

    ¡°¡±Xiaowan, I didn¡¯t expect these two items to be so valuable. Who are those two people from your family?¡± ¡±

    The girl with a ponytail beside Wang Xiaowan said with envy and surprise.

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan smiled proudly and said, ¡°Who knows who they are, but they are definitely not ordinary people. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be wearing those things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Wang Xiaowan was full of pride, which waspletely opposite to her innocence and innocence at home. ¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you take two more items? Didn¡¯t you say that you have jewelry?¡±The girl asked.

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan pursed her lips and snorted. ¡°My parents are watching those things very closely. If I take them, they will definitely find out. ¡±

    ¡°But I found these two items in a mezzanine. They don¡¯t know about it.¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiaowan, then you change this thing for money, you must treat me to a delicious lunch today.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1345

    ?

    Chapter 1345: Why Did you steal these things

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan raised her chin and patted the girl¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you toe with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s show the shop owner how much this thing can be sold for.¡±

    Wang Xiaowan chuckled and took the item to the shop owner

    ¡°¡±Boss, do you guys collect audio recording pens this time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the shop owner who was unpacking the goods heard this, he looked up at the two of them and said, ¡°Let me see what it looks like.¡± ¡±

    Wang Xiaowan smiled and handed over the audio recording pen in her hand. ¡°This is 80% new. It¡¯s also a brand-name one.¡±

    ¡°The shop owner took it and turned it around to look at it. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you want to sell it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan nodded happily. ¡°Yes, can you give me an estimate?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Two hundred.¡±

    ¡°As soon as the shop owner said this, Wang Xiaowan was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°Two hundred? Shop owner? Take a look again. This is a famous brand. It¡¯s very high-end!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Youngdy, two hundred is not low. You might not be able to get two hundred elsewhere.¡± ¡±

    Wang Xiaowan frowned. ¡°Then I just sold a pinhole camera elsewhere. I even sold it for two thousand dors!¡±

    ¡°When the boss heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°How can the price of the camera and the recording penpare? The price of the recording pen is not high in the market. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask elsewhere.¡± ¡±

    Wang Xiaowan originally thought that the recording pen could be sold for at least 500 to 600 yuan. Who would have thought that it was only 200 yuan?

    This was far from the price she had estimated in her heart!

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan¡¯spanion, Li Ying, also did not expect that such an exquisite recording pen was only worth 200 yuan. She immediately pulled Wang Xiaowan over, she said softly, ¡°Xiaowan, why don¡¯t we go to another ce andpare it? Otherwise, what if we sell it at a loss?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan also had the same intention. She nodded lightly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to another ce and see. Even if we sell it at 300 yuan, it¡¯s still fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan deliberately raised her voice in thetter half of her sentence, as if she was deliberately saying it to the boss. ¡±

    ¡°If the boss raised the price now, she would sell it to him for 300 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°When the boss heard Wang Xiaowan¡¯s words, he said, ¡°300 yuan? Little Girl, this thing of yours is really not worth that much money. It has been used for a long time. The 200 Yuan I¡¯m giving you is not cheap anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Wang Xiaowan heard this, she was a little hesitant ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a bleak and sharp voice came from the door, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 300 yuan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan, who was facing the door, froze! ¡±

    ¡°Herpanion, Li Ying, pulled Wang Xiaowan happily. ¡°Wow! Xiaowan, someone bid 300 Yuan!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang stood by the door for a while, so she heard everything Wang Xiaowan said. ¡±

    ¡°Before she came over, she only had a trace of doubt in her heart. She did not expect that Wang Xiaowan had really taken her things! ¡±

    ¡°How much effort had been put into the things inside, and how many lives were at stake, but now, Wang Xiaowan had secretly taken them and sold them for 300 yuan? ¡±

    ¡°Also, that pinhole camera was an important piece of evidence that they had worked so hard to get. Li Hao had even lost his life because of it, but Wang Xiaowan had actually sold it for 2,000 yuan? ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Ji Yang was disappointed and angry with Wang Xiaowan! ¡±

    Lu Jingchen had not expected that Wang Xiaowan would steal those two things and use them to exchange for money?

    ¡°¡±Xiaowan! Why did you steal these things?¡±Lu Jingchen strode forward, he reached out and snatched the recording pen from Wang Xiaowan¡¯s hand. He looked at Wang Xiaowan angrily. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s inside? Do you know how important the things inside are? You actually used them to exchange for money? !¡± ¡±

    And only 300 yuan? !

 Chapter 1346

    ?

    Chapter 1346: where did the pinhole camera go

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No matter how good-tempered Lu Jingchen was and how grateful he was to Auntie Wang¡¯s family, he still felt that Wang Xiaowan was extremely detestable! ¡±

    ¡°Looking at her obedient appearance, he didn¡¯t expect her to be a thief! ¡±

    Wang Xiaowan didn¡¯t expect Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen to follow her. She was instantly dumbfounded!

    ¡°The boss shook his head helplessly when he saw the situation. ¡°Sigh, young people nowadays. It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t take them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan¡¯s face was burning with anger. She looked at Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen, who looked doubtful, and said stiffly, ¡°I picked them up in the yard. How would I know they were yours!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchenughed angrily. ¡°Picked them up? Go back and pick another one up?¡±

    ¡°Originally, Lu Jingchen had been very nice to Wang Xiaowan for the past two days. He was like a gentle big brother to her. Now, he suddenly looked at Wang Xiaowan harshly, making Wang Xiaowan feel terrified from the bottom of her heart. ¡±

    She stared at Lu Jingchen and couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°¡±If you want money, just tell us directly. After all, it was your parents who saved us and gave us food and clothes. We should repay you. ¡±

    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have used such a method to secretly take away our things.

    ¡°¡±The things you took won¡¯t sell for much, but the things inside were exchanged with someone else¡¯s life? ¡°Do you understand? ¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that he was about to explode!

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that such a simple and kind little girl had such a backer. Moreover, he also felt sad for Wang San and Aunt Wang. ¡±

    ¡°She had worked so hard to raise such a daughter, but she was actually up to no good! ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan¡¯s eyes immediately turned red from Lu Jingchen¡¯s fierce words, but she still refused to admit it. ¡°I told you! I picked up these things! Besides, you didn¡¯t say that you lost something! ¡±

    ¡°If you said that you lost something, I wouldn¡¯t have sold it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw that Wang Xiaowan was still unrepentant and wanted to teach her a lesson, but Ji Yang suddenly stopped him, she looked at Wang Xiaowan and said, ¡°Alright, just think of it as you picking it up. Tell Me Now, where did you sell that pinhole camera? That thing is very important to us!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang only wanted to find that peephole as soon as possible. The thing inside was the most important thing!

    ¡°When Wang Xiaowan heard this, she stammered, ¡°I, I¡¯ve already sold it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll buy it back after you sell it. where is it? Quick, take us there!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The first ce Wang Xiaowan went to was only to retrieve the cameras, and they were all of a higher level. ¡±

    ¡°The recording pen was not visible to others, so she could only find this ce. ¡±

    ¡°Now that she heard Ji Yang say that she was going to retrieve the Cat¡¯s eye camera, she felt a little guilty and said, ¡°Those people said that once you sell it, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she suppressed the anger in her heart and stared at her. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it! No matter how much they sell it for, I¡¯ll buy it! Bring US there immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan never thought that she would be caught red-handed by the two of them. Now, she had no choice but to admit it. She could only nod and take the two of them to the ce where she sold the cameras. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang followed Wang Xiaowan to the ce where the cameras were recycled, they finally understood why Wang Xiaowan did not want to bring them there. ¡±

    This ce was not a regr recycling shop at all. It was in a remote location. There was not even a proper door te. It was probably a ck shop!

    Two or three boys with dyed yellow hair were humming a tune while fiddling with the various cameras in the room. A person sitting in front of them saw Wang Xiaowan and Li Yinging with two people.

    He immediately stopped!

 Chapter 1347

    ?

    Chapter 1347: doing anything for money! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying timidly took a few steps back, not daring to go forward. ¡±

    ¡°This ce was rmended by the male students in the ss. When they brought the things over, they took a look and immediately took out two thousand yuan. ¡±

    ¡°Two thousand Yuan was really a lot for Wang Xiaowan. Without haggling, she took the money and ran away without saying a word. ¡±

    Now she was back..

    ¡°Lu Jingchen went up to the blonde man and said, ¡°Hello, the two girls just brought a cat-eye camera. We want to buy it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang had already made up their minds. No matter how much the other party wanted, they had to get the item first so that there would be no mistakes. ¡±

    But unexpectedly..

    ¡°The blonde man looked at Lu Jingchen and then at Ji Yang. He smiled and said, ¡°Oh, the one they¡¯re selling. Someone has already bought it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Ji Yang¡¯s mind went nk! ¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±

    ¡°The blonde man leaned back in his chair and crossed his legs. He trembled from time to time and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sold it. If you want the camera, I have plenty. I¡¯ll give you half price. Take your pick.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen smiled. ¡°Brother, your business is so good. How long has it been? You¡¯ve already sold it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean? Why is our business so close to yours? ! If you want to buy it, then buy it. If you don¡¯t want to buy it, then hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t disturb our work!¡± ¡±

    The yellow-haired man said impatiently.

    ¡°Ji Yang sized up the small shop without batting an eyelid. Other than the many cameras, there was a table and a few chairs. It really didn¡¯t look like a shop. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she looked at the blonde man in front of her. He didn¡¯t seem like a decent person. ¡±

    If... they saw the content on the camera..

    ¡°Who bought it?¡±She asked.

    The blonde man snorted. ¡°There are so many people here every day. How would I know who it was? It was the right person anyway.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang snorted. ¡°Then may I ask, how much did you sell it for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The yellow-haired man narrowed his eyes and looked angry. ¡°How much I sell it for is none of your business! If you don¡¯t buy it, then get lost!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the yellow-haired man got angry, Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying, who were standing behind him, were immediately frightened. ¡±

    ¡°ording to the people from the school, the people here were all hooligans. This shop was also a ck market. They had people behind them, so they were not to be trifled with. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Wang Xiaowan lowered her head and quietly tugged at Ji Yang¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Since they have sold it, then let¡¯s go. At worst, I will give you the money.¡± ¡±

    They could not afford to offend these people!

    Ji Yang¡¯s eyes turned even colder when she heard this!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with selling it? Why did they have to sell it to such a ce? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting involved with them and endangering yourselves?¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan lowered her head even more when she heard this. Li Ying saw that the situation was not good and tugged at Wang Xiaowan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Xiaowan, let¡¯s go quickly. Otherwise, if we provoke them, we won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she sneered again. ¡±

    It seemed that they knew that these people were not decent people.

    ¡°It was really ¡®people die for money, birds die for food!¡¯ ¡±

    They would do anything for money!

    ¡°Ji Yang spected that these people must have decoded the content of the camera. Or, they... actually recognized long qi? ¡±

    Or someone inside?

    That was why they refused to hand over the camera!

    ¡°If that was the case, her and Lu Jingchen¡¯s whereabouts might be exposed. Moreover, Wang Xiaowan¡¯s family might also be involved! ¡±

    ¡°¡±For thest time, hand over the Thing!¡±Ji Yang stared at the yellow-haired man and said coldly. ¡±

    ¡°When the yellow-haired man saw this, he sneered. ¡°I said that it was bought by someone. It means that it was bought by someone. Don¡¯t You F * cking seek death here!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1348

    ?

    Chapter 1348: I¡¯ll chop you up and feed you to the dogs today! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as the yellow-haired man finished speaking, Lu Jingchen raised his leg without saying a word! ¡±

    ¡°The man was caught off guard. With a bang, he was sent flying along with his chair! ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying saw this and screamed in fear. Then, they held hands and ran out of the door in Panic! ¡±

    ¡°The yellow-haired man who had fallen to the ground saw this and roared angrily, ¡°D * MN! You¡¯re courting death! Don¡¯t let any of them escape!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, the iron shutter door was pulled down with a ¡®crash¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying were so scared that their legs went soft. They cried and screamed, ¡°It¡¯s none of our business! It¡¯s none of our business! They were the ones who insisted on buying it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan really hated Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang at this moment. They had already said that they had sold it, but they insisted on pestering them! ¡±

    These people were all hooligans. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend them!

    ¡°Besides the yellow-haired man, there were two other people in the shop. At this moment, the door was closed, and the light in the room immediately dimmed. However, it was daytime, so it didn¡¯t affect their vision. ¡±

    ¡°The yellow-haired man, who was kicked to the ground by Lu Jingchen, cursed and climbed up from the ground, then, he looked at Lu Jingchen with a fierce look. ¡°F * ck! If I don¡¯t show my power, do you think I¡¯m a sick cat? How dare you kick me! I¡¯ll make sure you die today!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchenughed arrogantly. ¡°With just the two of you? Attack together!¡±

    ¡°¡±F * ck! Attack!¡±After the yellow-haired man said that, he raised a steel pipe beside him and attacked Lu Jingchen without any exnation. ¡±

    The other two men attacked Ji Yang and the other went to catch Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying!

    ¡°Even if Ji Yang¡¯s arm was injured, it was not difficult to deal with these hooligans. She raised her leg and kicked the man between his legs. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the man dodged quickly. Otherwise, this kick would definitely end his life! ¡±

    ¡°MOTHERF * cker! Little B * Tch!¡±The man was furious. He stretched out his hand and pulled out arge knife from a calendar at the side.

    ¡°The bright and cold light immediately scared Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying, who were running on the other side, to the ground. ¡±

    They never thought that things would develop like this!

    ¡°I¡¯ll chop you up and feed you to the dogs today!¡±

    ¡°The Man¡¯s eyes were red as he raised his knife and shed at Ji Yang. Ji Yang quickly retreated, but the man¡¯s knife missed. ¡±

    ¡°This time, the man became even angrier and shed at Ji Yang like a madman! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ji Yang raised her hand and reached for her waist. Then, with a bang, the man holding the knife was instantly shocked. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the man holding the knife, even the man holding the steel pipe was so scared that his hand trembled! ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen took this opportunity to kick again. The blonde man was instantly kicked to the ground. Lu Jingchen stepped on his chest and said sternly, ¡°Tell me, where did you put the Thing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The blonde man cried out in pain, ¡°I said I sold it, so I sold it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t move! If you move again, I¡¯ll strangle the two of them!¡±Suddenly, a fierce voice drowned out Lu Jingchen¡¯s voice. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang turned their heads at the same time. Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying were being strangled by that man, one in each hand. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I don¡¯t want to Die! Save Me!¡±

    ¡°¡±Ahem... Xiaowan, I¡¯m going to die because of you today.¡± ¡±

    The two men¡¯s faces were red and their necks were thick. Their hands were holding the man¡¯s hands on their necks. Their eyes were red as they struggled to speak.

    ¡°Ji Yang had already restrained the man holding the knife. When she saw this, she sneered and pointed the muzzle at the man. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s see whether my gun is faster or your hands are faster.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Country E, it was forbidden for citizens to carry dangerous firearms. Some ordinary police officers did not always have guns on them. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, these low-level gangsters do not have guns. ¡±

 Chapter 1349

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1349:, Mercy¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    But Ji Yang had it.

    ¡°Although there was only one gun and four bullets left, it was enough to take their lives! ¡±

    ¡°The hooligans who were pinching Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying saw this and immediately flew into a rage. ¡°Alright! If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s all perish together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the strength of their hands suddenly increased. In an instant, Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying were pinching until they rolled their eyes. ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang saw this, she said angrily, ¡°You really don¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin!¡± ¡±

    She quickly loaded the gun and shot the man¡¯s foot with a bang.

    ¡°In an instant, the man screamed in pain. He did not care about pinching Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying anymore. He bent down and hugged his foot, screaming in pain. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying were also lying on the ground, dizzy and unable to move due to the short period of suffocation. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen threw the three of them together and found a rope to tie them up. After interrogating them again and again, the blonde man finally said in excruciating pain, ¡°The thing has been taken away. It¡¯s not in our hands. Please let us go...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang frowned. ¡°You saw the video inside? !¡± ¡±

    The blonde man hesitated. Ji Yang stepped forward and kicked him. ¡°Is that right? !¡±

    The yellow-haired man had never seen a woman as fierce as Ji Yang. He no longer dared to hesitate and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then who do you know inside? Or in other words, which one of You is your boss? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the yellow-haired man heard this, he was filled with regret. ¡°No one inside is our boss. It¡¯s just that the three of us have some connections with the people of the Heavenly Fiend Gang. We want to join them, but... we¡¯re not qualified. ¡±

    ¡°This time, we happened to see that the person in the surveince footage was actually master qi, so... so...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang snorted. ¡°You want to take credit for it? Join the Heavenly Fiend Gang? !¡± ¡±

    The three of them fell silent.

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s eyes darkened, and she said, ¡°Who took that thing? You¡¯d better get someone to turn around immediately, or else I¡¯ll take your lives! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that said, she held the gun and fiercely pressed it against the Blondie¡¯s head. ¡±

    The Blondie was so scared that he almost wet his pants. He grabbed the cold gun and called out to his grandaunt.

    ¡°¡±Coincidentally, a brother from the Heavenly Fiend Gang was here today and he took the thing away. He said that he wanted to contact master Qi. This, where did he go... I don¡¯t know either. Grandaunt, I know. I¡¯ve already said, have mercy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she was so angry that she kicked the Blondie to the ground! ¡±

    ¡°Give me his contact information.¡±

    ¡°The Blondie trembled as he pulled out his phone book. He found the person¡¯s number and called him. However, his phone was turned off ¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his finger and poked the Blondie¡¯s head. ¡°Are you ying with us? ! Huh?¡±

    The Blondie cried bitterly. ¡°Our lives are in your hands. How would I dare to y with you? I don¡¯t know why he turned off his phone either.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang saw that the yellow-haired man did not seem to be lying and said, ¡°Then who else do you have contact with from the Heavenly Fiend Gang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the three of them heard this, they shook their heads in unison. ¡±

    Ji Yang narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. She hit the nail on the head. ¡°You guys deal drugs!¡±

    ¡°Immediately, the three of them shook their heads vigorously again. ¡°No, no, we don¡¯t!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang snorted coldly and began to rummage around the room. As expected, she found some heroin in the office. ¡±

    ¡°When the three of them saw this, their faces turned ashen. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t deal drugs with the Heavenly Fiend Gang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she took out her phone and dialed the number of the local police station in Country E. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the police station arrived. ¡±

    Ji Yang immediately turned on her phone and showed her identity documents that were connected to the entire country. She hoped that the police station in country E could help locate the heavenly fiend gang member who had important information on him.

 Chapter 1350

    ?

    Chapter 1350: Long Term n 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Naturally, country E¡¯s police station was grateful to Ji Yang. They agreed to Ji Yang¡¯s request without any hesitation. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the Heavenly Fiend Gang had partners all over the world, so country E was naturally included. ¡±

    Helping Ji Yang was equivalent to helping themselves.

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan, who had long regained her senses, finally realized that Ji Yang was a narc. She also realized how important the thing she had sold was.. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen followed the people from the police station to the police station, as well as the three hooligans who had been caught. Of course, Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying also had to follow them to take their statements. ¡±

    ¡°After arriving at the police station, the first thing they did was to locate the Tian Sha Gang member who had important evidence on him. However, the other party¡¯s phone was switched off, so they could not find any signal. ¡±

    ¡°A police officer had already understood the specific situation, he said very politely to Ji Yang, ¡°Officer Ji, our bureau¡¯s Drug Enforcement Unit has also been searching for information about drug lords and drug trafficking. Since you were able to follow these three people to find clues, you can be considered to have done us a great favor. ¡±

    ¡°However, based on the current situation, that person has probably sent the item back to the Heavenly Fiend Gang¡¯s internal department. We still need to make a long-term n.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang clenched her fists in anger and mmed them down on the table. She stared at the screen with a gloomy expression, she said in a deep voice, ¡°This time, in order to obtain strong evidence, we paid a huge price. Now... we can only watch as the evidence falls into long Qi¡¯s hands! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was her fault. It was her fault for not keeping the evidence properly. If she had kept the item a little more secret, Wang Xiaowan probably would not have discovered it. ¡±

    ¡°If she had the evidence, she could have taken it back to the headquarters right now. The higher-ups could have issued an arrest warrant and arrested all the criminals! ¡±

    ¡°However, there were no ifs in this world ¡±

    ¡°If the evidence was gone, it meant that it was gone. The things in the recording pen were not enough to convict them! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the big businessmen who were working with the Heaven¡¯s evil gang were only on the cameras! ¡±

    ¡°Now it seems that we can only take the long view.¡±

    ¡°At this point, she had no choice but topromise. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen saw this, he could not help but re at Wang Xiaowan who was standing beside him. ¡±

    What a failure!

    ¡°If Wang Xiaowan was his sister, he would definitely beat her up uncontrobly! ¡±

    ¡°He had endured the humiliation for so long. It was not easy for him to wait until Ji Yang had obtained sufficient evidence, but he had let her secretly sell it to the Heavenly Fiend Gang for 2,000 yuan. He was so angry that his balls hurt! ! ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan was so regretful that her intestines were turning green. If she had known that there was such an important thing inside, she would not have dared to take it even if she was beaten to death ¡±

    ¡°She was really worried and afraid now. If they were to pursue her responsibility, would she be sent to prison ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your parents are so kind and honest. How could they have a daughter like you who has dirty hands and feet! If you were to be sentenced for stealing these things, you would be sent to prison for a Lifetime!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Wang Xiaowan¡¯s shoulders shrank, and she was so scared that tears fell from her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I really didn¡¯t know that the things inside were so important...¡± ¡±

    Li Ying was also scared to death by the side. She held her breath and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    ¡°However, if Wang Xiaowan was really held ountableter, she would never help Wang Xiaowan shoulder the responsibility. This matter had nothing to do with her! ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen wanted to continue lecturing her, but Ji Yang walked over and stopped him. ¡°Forget it. If it weren¡¯t for her parents, we might have already died at the bottom of the sea.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1351

    ?

    Chapter 1351: pity for the world¡¯s parents

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was for this reason that Ji Yang did not pursue Wang Xiaowan¡¯s responsibility! !

    ¡°Otherwise, she would definitely do things ording to thew and punish Wang Xiaowan. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he snorted. ¡°Yeah, if it weren¡¯t for uncle Wang and Aunt Wang, I would have beaten her up long ago!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Wang Xiaowan heard this, her shoulders trembled even more, and her tears flowed even more violently. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted again. ¡°You only know how to cry when you¡¯ve made a mistake! Remember this time, don¡¯t do anything that will embarrass your parents in the future!¡± ¡±

    Wang Xiaowan sobbed and nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t. I Won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future.¡±

    Ji Yang frowned and sighed softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll send them back first.¡±

    Ji Yangmunicated with the people at the police station before bringing Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying out of the police station.

    Wang Xiaowan¡¯s body was limp and her eyes were blurry from crying. It was not safe for her to ride her bike.

    Lu Jingchen frowned and looked at Li Ying. ¡°Can you ride?¡±

    ¡°Although Li Ying was also a little shocked, she had already recovered from her shock. Hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s words, she immediately nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then you carry her. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just like that, Li Ying drove Wang Xiaowan, who was still crying, while Lu Jingchen continued to carry Ji Yang on his bicycle. ¡±

    Ji Yang was in a very bad mood. She sat in the back and did not say a word.

    ¡°However, no one would be happy about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen pedaled the bicycle and coughed lightly. He said, ¡°That... We are not the only ones with evidence. Wang Zheng also has it. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know where they are now. ¡±

    ¡°When we have news of them, long qi and the others will definitely not be able to escape. Don¡¯t me yourself too much.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang could hear that Lu Jingchen wasforting her. Her heart warmed and she nodded gently. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you contact the people in the Bureau first and see if they have any news of Wang Zheng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang replied softly, ¡°I¡¯ll contact them after we send them back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°By the time Lu Jingchen and the others had returned, Wang San had already returned from fishing. It was a good season to go out to sea, and the fish was big. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ji Yang had woken up, Wang San was even happier. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake too? How Do You Feel?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Wang, for saving me. I feel much better now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Wang San nodded. Only then did he notice Wang Xiaowan, who had her head lowered. He asked in surprise, ¡°You... came together?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°No, we just happened to meet on the street, so we came back together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Wang San heard this, he realized that there was something wrong with Wang Xiaowan. When Wang Xiaowan came closer, he said in surprise, ¡°Xiaowan? You... cried? What happened? Who bullied you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing how nervous Wang San was about Wang Xiaowan, Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. He felt sorry for all parents. ¡±

    Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen had no intention of hiding Wang Xiaowan¡¯s mistakes.

    ¡°When they were at the police station, they could let her off the hook. However, they had to let Wang San and Auntie Wang know the other side of their daughter. In the future, they would discipline her so that she wouldn¡¯t make mistakes again. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, if they helped her cover up her crime, what would happen if she made another mistake in the future? ¡±

    Wang Xiaowan lowered her head and stammered without making a sound.

    Wang San saw that something was wrong and couldn¡¯t help but look at Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang.

    Lu Jingchen sighed helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±

    ¡°Before Li Ying left with them, Ji Yang had specifically told Li Ying not to make a sound about what happened today, including the fact that Wang Xiaowan had secretly taken evidence. Otherwise, she would be held ountable for leaking confidential information. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Ji Yang had done this because she did not want Wang Xiaowan to lose face in front of her ssmates. If this matter were to spread, how would she be able to gain a foothold in school in the future? ¡±

 Chapter 1352

    ?

    Chapter 1352: it¡¯s not scary to go down the wrong path

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, it must not be hidden from Wang San and Auntie Wang. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang, who was in the room, also came out when she heard the noise. She was shocked when she saw Wang Xiaowan¡¯s red and swollen eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Xiaowan? W-what happened? What Happened?¡±

    Wang Xiaowan lowered her head and her tears flowed even more violently.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at them and said to the worried-looking third Wang and aunt Wang, ¡°Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, don¡¯t worry. Let her calm down first, and then I¡¯ll tell you what happened.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although third Wang and Aunt Wang were suspicious, they sat down and waited for Wang Xiaowan to speak after hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan saw that everyone was staring at her, thinking that they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape today no matter how hard they tried. ¡±

    ¡°She wiped her tears and lowered her head, saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have stolen things to sell for money.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, Wang San and Auntie Wang were shocked! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiaowan, what did you say? !¡±Auntie Wang was stunned. ¡±

    Wang Xiaowan sobbed again and lowered her head. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been greedy and sold my sister¡¯s things for money. I know I was wrong. I Won¡¯t do it again...¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Wang San and Aunty Wang finally understood what was going on. ¡±

    ¡°You... you actually...¡±Wang San was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak!

    Auntie Wang also didn¡¯t expect her usually obedient and sensible daughter to do such a shameful thing. She was so angry that she almost fainted.

    ¡°Xiaowan! You... how could you be so stupid...¡±

    ¡°Wang San and Auntie Wang knew that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang¡¯s identities were not ordinary, so after they rescued her, they immediately kept Ji Yang¡¯s things well to prevent them from being lost. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was impossible to guard against a thief! ¡±

    They didn¡¯t even know when Wang Xiaowan had stolen something!

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan cried even harder this time and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault anyway. If you want to beat me or scold me, Do As You Please!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, you secretly took things to sell for money, and you¡¯re still so tough? Today, I¡¯ll beat you to death! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Wang San went to look for the stick. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ji Yang immediately stopped him. ¡°Uncle Wang, sit down first. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang San felt that his old face had beenpletely disgraced by Wang Xiaowan. For a moment, he did not know how to face Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was also very helpless. ¡°Uncle Wang, we are telling you this because we want you to enlighten her and educate her. We are not beating her to vent her anger. ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s at an average age now and will be the pir of the country in the future. Although she has done something wrong now, as long as she sincerely corrects herself, she will still be a good child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said this because she could see that although Wang Xiaowan had said something wrong, she was actually very resentful deep down. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, deep down, she must feel that she was too unlucky and that was why she had been caught by them. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was right. Wang Xiaowan¡¯s heart was filled with resentment. The reason why she said she was wrong was because the evidence was in front of her. In addition, she had gone to the police station today. She was afraid from the bottom of her heart and had no choice but to admit her mistake. ¡±

    ¡°From the bottom of her heart, she was still very unconvinced. ¡±

    ¡°However, when she heard Ji Yang¡¯s words, she suddenly felt a wave of guilt. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at her and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not scary to take the wrong path for a moment. What¡¯s scary is that you know that you¡¯ve taken the wrong path, but you¡¯re still unwilling to turn around and continue on your own path. The consequences will definitely not be good.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1353

    ?

    Chapter 1353: are you guys leaving

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan sat on the chair and wrung her fingers, not daring to look at Ji Yang again. ¡±

    ¡°When Wang San and Auntie Wang heard this, they looked at Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen guiltily. ¡°Miss, young man, I¡¯m really sorry. We will definitely teach her well in the future and not let her do such shameful things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang smiled helplessly. ¡°Our lives were saved by you. If it weren¡¯t for you, we would have been fed to the sharks long ago. ¡±

    The reason why we said so much today was because we were afraid that she would go astray in the future. I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°When the two of them heard this, they quickly waved their hands. ¡°We won¡¯t take it to heart. You... We are already very grateful that you don¡¯t me her. I wonder if the things that she stole... have they been returned?¡± ¡±

    Wang Xiaowan¡¯s hands twisted even more violently this time.

    ¡°Just as she was waiting for Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen to point out her guilt again, Ji Yang unexpectedly said, ¡°Fortunately, we discovered it in time, and the things have already been returned.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Wang San and Auntie Wang heard this, they finally let out a long breath. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, it¡¯s good that the things have been returned.¡± ¡±

    Wang Xiaowan¡¯s face was full of shock. She had never thought that Ji Yang would actually answer like this!

    ¡°That thing in the camera was so important, and she did not mention a single word about it? ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded with a smile. Then, she walked to the desk at the side, picked up a pen and paper, and wrote down a series of phone numbers and her own name. ¡±

    ¡°She knew that Wang San and Auntie Wang were not the kind of people who loved vanity. If they were to use money to repay them for saving their lives, they would definitely not ept it. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she could only use another method ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle Wang, Auntie Wang, this is my contact information. If you have any problems or encounter any difficulties in the future, you must tell me. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right now, our situation is a little special. When we have the opportunity in the future, we wille and visit you again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Wang San and Auntie Wang saw this, they said nervously, ¡°Miss, are you... are you leaving?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, my body is fine now. Thank you for taking me in and taking care of me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang said worriedly, ¡°How can that be? Your wound was still bleeding in the morning. You... you should stay for another two days and recuperate before you leave.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t expect Ji Yang to leave today. After all, her wound hadn¡¯t fully healed yet. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said, ¡°No need, Aunty. This injury is nothing. We have other things to do now, so we can¡¯t stay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunty Wang thought that Ji Yang was in a hurry to leave because she was angry with Wang Xiaowan. After all, she had no intention of leaving when she left with Lu Jingchen this morning. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss, are you... Are you angry with our Xiaowan, so...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang saw this and could not help but step forward to hold auntie Wang¡¯s somewhat helpless hand, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not because of Xiaowan. We really have very important things to deal with. As for Xiaowan, she¡¯s still very young. She will always make many mistakes when she¡¯s young. As long as we correct her in time, she will always be the best version of herself.¡± ¡±

    Wang Xiaowan really did not expect Ji Yang to be so tolerant and even speak up for her.

    The resentment in her heart was unknowingly reced by guilt.

    ¡°Auntie Wang saw that Ji Yang did not seem to be lying, so she could only nod. ¡°Alright, then you must pay attention to your safety. If you don¡¯t mind, we wee you all at any time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, we will. If there¡¯s a chance, we will definitely return.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A drop of kindness should be repaid with a gushing spring, let alone a life-saving grace? ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Ji Yang left so quickly because she did not want to drag them into it. ¡±

    ¡°By now, long Qi probably already knew their whereabouts. With his vengeful character, he would definitely not let them off easily.. ¡±

 Chapter 1354

    ?

    Chapter 1354: begging officer Ji to show mercy

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After bidding farewell to Aunt Wang San Wang, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang packed up and left Muyu vige, which was full of warmth even though they had only stayed there for a few days. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them walked side by side to the entrance of the vige. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind them ¡±

    The two of them turned their heads and saw Wang Xiaowan chasing after them.

    Ji Yang stood where he was and did not say a word.

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan ran up to the two of them, panting heavily. Without saying a word, she bent down and gave them a 90-degree bow. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong. Thank you for letting Li Ying help me hide it. and thank you for not telling my parents how much trouble I¡¯ve caused.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at Wang Xiaowan, who had her head lowered and had a look of self-me on her face. She smiled slightly and raised her hand, she patted her shoulder gently. ¡°It¡¯s good to know your mistakes and correct them. Study hard and strive to be a useful person to the country.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaowan raised her eyes in surprise and looked at Ji Yang, her eyes gradually filled with gratitude. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, she suddenly decided that in the future, she would also be like Ji Yang, a person who upheld justice, had a broad mind, and contributed to the country. ¡±

    ¡°After leaving Muyu Vige, Lu Jingchen came to the side of the road. He took a deep breath and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that long Qi will find out where we are and implicate them, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, as a man, Lu Jingchen could not help but admire Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, he always felt that she was fierce and did not have a hint of a woman¡¯s temperament. ¡±

    ¡°Now, he suddenly felt that Ji Yang had brought him a lot of new knowledge. ¡±

    ¡°A criminal police officer should act like a criminal police officer. He couldn¡¯t be as delicate as those rich youngdies. If that was the case, how could he catch drug dealers? ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Ji Yang had an upright, bright, and tenacious heart. ¡±

    This was something that many girls couldn¡¯tpare to her.

    Ji Yang listened to Lu Jingchen¡¯s words and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re finally smart.¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, Lu Jingchen, who was praising Ji Yang in his heart, immediately darkened his handsome face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Man-woman, don¡¯t underestimate my intelligence! You Don¡¯t even know a lot of my abilities!¡± ¡±

    He snorted indignantly.

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Is that so? But I feel that you have the ability to be a gigolo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°What? Did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Thinking back on the cruise ship, Ji Yang remembered how Lu Jingchen had acted as a gigolo. She might not be able to forget it for the rest of her life. ¡±

    ¡°Although those days were very dangerous, now that she thought about it, it was quite interesting. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that he was about to explode!

    ¡°¡±You Woman! When we go back, don¡¯t tell anyone about that!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t want others to talk about him as a gigolo as a joke.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to lose that person!

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you begging me?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was dark. He gritted his teeth and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Officer Ji, please be merciful and don¡¯t tell anyone about that! Including yinyin! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded her head like an old man and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Lu Jingchen was so angry that he almost vomited blood and died! ¡±

    This man-woman!

    He really wanted to teach her a lesson!

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that he directly sat on the flower bed at the side and red at Ji Yang. ¡°Can we go back to the capital now? !¡±

    Ji Yang frowned when she heard this.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen quickly said, ¡°Now that long Qi has the evidence, it¡¯s impossible for you to sneak into the Heavenly Fiend Gang again. The police have no strong evidence, so they can¡¯t do anything to him. Moreover, you¡¯re still injured. Go back and recuperate first.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1355

    ?

    Chapter 1355: what exactly was Ji Yang¡¯s charm? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang¡¯s frown deepened. ¡±

    This was not the oue she wanted.

    ¡°She had been out on missions for a year and two months, and she had not brought anything back. She was really embarrassed. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen seemed to have seen through Ji Yang¡¯s thoughts. He said unhappily, ¡°What exactly is this woman thinking? With the Green Mountains around, she is not afraid of running out of firewood. Besides, isn¡¯t there still a glimmer of hope on Wang Zheng¡¯s side? ¡±

    You Don¡¯t have to be so stubborn!

    ¡°Moreover, you can calcte for yourself how long it has been since youst went back to the capital. How long has it been since youst saw Yin Yin? She gave birth to those four twins and they are very cute. Do you really not want to go back and take a look?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s words made Ji Yang feel a little moved.

    ¡°However, she couldn¡¯t feel at ease if the matter of Long Qi wasn¡¯t settled! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I. . . Why Don¡¯t you go back first? I will find a ce to recover from my injuries. At the same time, I will inquire about the Heaven Demon Gang and Wang Zheng¡¯s group.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was furious!

    ¡°After talking for so long, this woman still wanted to stay behind? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t you go back to the capital to recuperate while you¡¯re recuperating here? After all, it won¡¯t take long for the ne to fly back and forth. What kind of woman are you? Why are you running around? The capital doesn¡¯t even want you anymore?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless when she heard this.

    ¡°The capital only had Mu Siyin, Mu Siyin, and the few kids that Shi Beiyu had. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw her hesitation and struck while the iron was hot. ¡°I¡¯ll Call Ah Yu right now and get someone to bring us back. After that, you can call your director and report to him and ask about Wang Zheng and the others.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was still in a dilemma and was about to stop him when Lu Jingchen took out his phone and dialed Shi Beiyu¡¯s number.

    She sighed helplessly and had no choice but to do as Lu Jingchen said.

    ¡°In fact, deep down in her heart, she still wanted to go back to the capital to take a look. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Initially, after Mu Siyin found out about the news about Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen, she had been looking forward to their return. ¡±

    ¡°However, who would have thought that Lu Jingchen would say that he wouldn¡¯t be able toe back? This made her happy for nothing. ¡±

    ¡°She was worried about the safety of the two of them. When she came back from work that night, Shi Beiyu said that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang would be back soon. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was pleasantly surprised. She grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s arm and said incredulously, ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu pinched mu Siyin¡¯s little face and said with a smile, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin blushed and said, ¡°I hate you. Tell me! Are Yang Yang and my cousin reallying back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu smiled and held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand as they walked towards the living room. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re already on their way back. You¡¯ll see them when you wake up tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was extremely excited. ¡°Really? Yang Yang¡¯s mission isplete? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu sighed. ¡°There were some mistakes. We shoulde back first and make a long-term n.¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin blinked and nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait for them toe back. I just want to see Yang Yang as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Lu Jingchen heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, he would definitely say that Mu Siyin had no conscience! ¡±

    ¡°However, Mu Siyin really missed Ji Yang. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than a year. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, they had experienced life and death. They felt that they were lucky to see their true friends again. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing how much mu Siyin cared about Ji Yang, Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous once again. ¡±

    ¡°Just what kind of charm does Ji Yang have that she can charm you like this?¡±

 Chapter 1356

    ?

    Chapter 1356: are you a pig

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she looked at Shi Beiyu speechlessly and blinked, ¡°You¡¯re not... jealous of Lian Yang, are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not that Petty, as long as it¡¯s not a man.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu would never admit that he had long cared about Ji Yang¡¯s existence!

    ¡°Mu Siyin curled her lips and looked suspiciously at Shi Beiyu. She smiled faintly, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin nodded meaningfully, ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, when Yang Yang returns, I can go out and have fun with her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve gone out to have fun. I feel like I¡¯m about to leave this era!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. He looked at Mu Siyin and coughed lightly, ¡°Where do you want to go? Tell me. I¡¯ll bring you there. I¡¯m worried about you going out with someone else...¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin pouted, ¡°You¡¯re so busy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu frowned and looked at mu siyin, ¡°You want me to stay at home with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin saw Shi Beiyu¡¯s serious expression and quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just want to go out and have some fun. Besides, I¡¯m with Yang Yang. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu could only nod helplessly. However, he could not help but scold Ji Yang in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°This person had not even returned yet, but he had already stolen his wife¡¯s heart away ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ji Yang naturally did not know that Shi Beiyu had already started toin about her. ¡±

    ¡°When she took the helicopter that came to pick her up and returned to her hometown that she had not seen for a year and two months, she was still very emotional and happy. ¡±

    ¡°However, she felt a little guilty that she did not sessfullyplete the mission. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen woke up from his dream again. He looked at Ji Yang, who was still staring out of the window, and asked suspiciously, ¡°Hey, Manly woman, aren¡¯t you tired? Don¡¯t you want to catch up on sleep?¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Lu Jingchen was more excited than he had ever been before. ¡±

    He could finally go home!

    ¡°After wandering outside for so many days, he truly felt that he had a slim chance of survival! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang finally withdrew her gaze and looked at Lu Jingchen, who looked as if he hadn¡¯t woken up yet. She chuckled. ¡°Are you a pig? Have you been sleeping?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She was actually quite sleepy, but she had too many things on her mind and couldn¡¯t sleep. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen said unhappily, ¡°Sleeping is the best way to restore the various functions of the body, especially for women. If you sleep more, you can even have a beauty treatment! ¡±

    ¡°A man like you, who often stays upte, wouldn¡¯t know the benefits of beauty sleep. However, to be honest, if you don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself, you¡¯ll look more and more manly in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Jingchen imagined Ji Yang¡¯s dispirited and stubbly body. In an instant, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud again. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang furrowed her brows and looked speechlessly at Lu Jingchen, who wasughing out loud. She said faintly, ¡°Are you sick?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen coughed lightly and stoppedughing. ¡°Alright, Alright. Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. But you really need a good beauty sleep.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang snorted lightly and continued to twist her head out of the window. She didn¡¯t want to bother with him anymore.

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t fall asleep after he woke up. He looked at the time. The capital would only arrive in two or three hours.

    ¡°He was bored sitting there, so he could only pull Ji Yang to chat. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That... Tomboy, when they ask you about it when we get back, don¡¯t say anything about me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was naturally referring to him being a gigolo for Ji Yang, who was disguised as a man. ¡±

 Chapter 1357

    ?

    Chapter 1357: I don¡¯t mind raising you as a gigolo

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, Ji Yang pretended not to understand. She turned her head and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Your what?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen saw this andughed dryly. ¡°It¡¯s the one when you disguised yourself as a man.¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡±Ji Yang continued to y dumb.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw Ji Yang¡¯s attitude and felt uneasy. ¡°Hey, man-woman, are you trying to expose this matter? If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s embarrassing, I Do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Please exin clearly, which matter is it?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He knew that Ji Yang must have done it on purpose!

    This tomboy really deserved a beating!

    ¡°¡±If you want me to be your gigolo, just say it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang snorted. ¡°Sure, if you want, I don¡¯t mind raising you as a gigolo.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s lips twitched. It seemed like he wasining about this man-woman¡¯s shamelessness!

    ¡°You... You Wish!¡±

    It was impossible for him to be his gigolo!

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang tilted her head to the back of the chair, closed her eyes, and said calmly, ¡°I want to sleep. Don¡¯t make a sound.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Three hourster, the ne slowlynded. ¡±

    ¡°It was the wee hours of the morning. Looking down, the capital looked like a painting. It was peaceful and resplendent, making people feel at ease and warm. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who had already slept, couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, she came back alive.. ¡±

    ¡°After getting off the ne, Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen left the airport together. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang, who was walking in front of him, and called out, ¡°Tomboy, do you want me to send you back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang didn¡¯t even turn her head. ¡°Thank you, no need.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Lu Jingchen was still worried about Ji Yang¡¯s injury. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, do you want to go to the hospital for a follow-up check-up?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang stood by the roadside and turned to look at him. ¡°It¡¯s veryte now. I want to go back and have a good beauty sleep first.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she raised her hand and called a taxi over. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at her and wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. ¡±

    Ji Yang opened the car door and looked back at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang get into the car and leave without a care, Lu Jingchen put one hand in his pocket and snorted. ¡°What a heartless person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°For a moment just now, he actually wanted to go with Ji Yang? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, he shook his big hand in shock. ¡±

    What was going on?

    Did he unknowingly develop a habit of wanting to follow her after spending too much time with this man-woman?

    He shook his head in disgust. This was really not a good habit!

    Ji Yang got into the car and looked at the figure in the rear mirror that was getting further and further away. Her gaze also became more and more ethereal.

    ¡°The moment they parted, the loneliness in the bottom of her heart was something only she could understand. ¡±

    ¡°After about half an hour, they arrived at her own small house. ¡±

    ¡°When she opened the door, it was pitch-ck inside. ¡±

    The loneliness in her heart was even more intense. She quickly raised her hand and turned on the lights.

    ¡°The bright lights illuminated every corner of the room, seemingly silently shining into her heart. ¡±

    ¡°After so many years, she had already gotten used to being lonely.. ¡±

    ¡°Every day, she would leave early and returnte. When she returned, she would face the same situation. However, today, for some reason, she could not stand it.. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen also took a taxi back to the Lu family.

    Old Master Lu and Lu Jingchen¡¯s parents had already inquired about the approximate time when Lu Jingchen would be back.

    ¡°Originally, Lu Jingchen¡¯s parents wanted to personally go to the airport to pick him up. However, before boarding the ne, Lu Jingchen had already told them that he would go back by himself. They only needed to wait for him at home. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, although it was already past midnight, the Lu family in Nuodu continent was still brightly lit. They were waiting for this eldest young master toe back. ¡±

 Chapter 1358

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1358: Ji Yang... good, very good..¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen got out of the car and walked to the front door, the housekeeper who had been waiting immediately came forward to wee him. ¡±

    His old eyes were red.

    ¡°¡±Young master, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen knew that everyone was worried about him during his absence.

    ¡°As he spoke with the housekeeper, he walked into the courtyard. In front of the main hall, Father Lu and mother Lu couldn¡¯t help but run out to wee him. ¡±

    ¡°Especially mother Lu. When she saw Lu Jingchen walking over with the housekeeper, she couldn¡¯t help but Redden her eyes. She went forward and hugged Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, my good child, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu only had one son. Although she had been strict with him since he was young, he was still in extreme pain. ¡±

    ¡°In addition, Lu Jingchen had experienced life and death this time. It really made them anxious. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Lu let go of Lu Jingchen and began to size him up ¡±

    ¡°¡±Look, you¡¯ve lost so much weight? You must have suffered a lot outside, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen smiled disapprovingly. ¡°No, I¡¯m still strong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re already so thin, and you still say you haven¡¯t lost weight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Lu, who was at the side, saw this and reminded him, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re a man. If you¡¯re thinner, then be thinner. Let¡¯s go inside first. Dad is still waiting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Grandpa hasn¡¯t Slept Yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good. In the past, he would go back to his room to rest after nine in the evening. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu pulled him back and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not easy for you toe back. If he doesn¡¯t see you, he won¡¯t be able to sleep even if he sleeps.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. He nodded and followed father Lu and mother Lu into the main hall.

    ¡°Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t wait any longer. As soon as he got up from his seat, he saw Lu Jingchen walk in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Old Master Lu¡¯s worried heart finally settled down. ¡±

    ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    Lu Jingchen felt very ufortable when he saw that old master Lu had be much older and haggard.

    ¡°Old Master Lu looked at Lu Jingchen who walked up and raised his hand to pat him on the shoulder. He couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°Good, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. You¡¯ve just lost a lot of weight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu jingchen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing to lose weight. You can put on weight again. But Grandpa, you have to take care of your body. It¡¯s sote. I¡¯ll send you back to your room to rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old man couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The reason why he could wait until now was because he was holding on with his will. Now that Lu Jingchen was intact, he could finally sleep peacefully tonight.. ¡±

    ¨C

    At a seaside vi in Country E.

    ¡°The door opened, and long Qi, who was wearing a ck sleeping robe, walked out with his chest open. ¡±

    ¡°Master Qi.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi tugged at hispel and nodded lightly. Then, he walked toward the French window in the room. ¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±

    ¡°The man nodded respectfully, he said hesitantly, ¡°He ziyang... Actually, she¡¯s a female criminal police officer in country E. Her Name Is Ji Yang. Then, she disguised herself as a man and sneaked into the Heavenly Fiend Gang. Then, she took the opportunity when you were in danger to stand up and gain your trust.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Long Qi heard this, a cruel smile appeared in his ck eyes. ¡°Ji Yang... good, very good...¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he did not discover that he Ziyang had disappeared after the incident, long Qi would not have discovered that the ¡®teady¡¯that he had taken a fancy to was actually Ji Yang who disguised herself as a man! ¡±

    It seemed that he had not made a mistake. His sexual orientation was also very normal!

 Chapter 1359

    ?

    Chapter 1359: was to wake you up

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Where is she? where is she now?¡±Long Qi was even more interested in Ji Yang now. The moment he thought about the teady that night was the He Ziyang that he was familiar with, he could not wait to capture her immediately and let him ravage her. Ravage! ¡±

    ¡°She has already been brought back to the country by the people from country E.¡±

    ¡°When Long Qi heard this, his eyes turned cold. ¡°She hasn¡¯t found anything and she¡¯s going back just like that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Long Qi received the evidence that Ji Yang had used every possible means to obtain, she thought that Ji Yang would stay in country e for a period of time. Who would have thought that she would leave just like that? ¡±

    ¡°Yes! The capital should have arrived safely by now.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s lips curled up, and his maic voice was mixed with thick excitement. ¡°Then we... will also go back...¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang.

    ¡°The person that he, long Qi, had taken a fancy to had never flown before! ¡±

    ¡°¡±But Master Qi, right now, the police are investigating us closely. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to go back now.¡± ¡±

    That person braced himself and tried to dissuade him.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s not appropriate? They don¡¯t have clear evidence, what can they do to me? !¡± ¡±

    He wanted to immediately capture the little prey he had taken a fancy to! !

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¨C

    Ji Yang had a beautiful sleep.

    This was probably the only time in more than a year that she had slept soundly.

    She looked at the time. It was eight in the morning.

    ¡°Although it wasn¡¯t toote, it was already veryte for her, who had always woken up early. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she was about to get up and exercise, her phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    ¡°Other than the police station and Lu Jingchen, no one else knew about this new number. ¡±

    ¡°She thought it was a call from the police station, but unexpectedly, it was Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that it was Lu Jingchen, she suddenly had the urge to refuse the call. ¡±

    ¡°She had risked her life with Lu Jingchen this time, and she felt that she had fallen too deeply into it. So now, she didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with Lu Jingchen. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would be unable to control herself and reveal something in front of him. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lu Jingchen was determined. He would continue to call if he couldn¡¯t get through the first time. He would continue to call even if he couldn¡¯t get through the second time. ¡±

    The continuous ringing made Ji Yang feel frustrated!

    ¡°She had no choice but to pick up the phone and answer the call. Then, she said fiercely, ¡°Are you still going to let me sleep early in the morning? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m the one who told you to wake up, Manly woman. What time is it? You¡¯re still sleeping? Are You a pig?¡± ¡±

    This line sounded familiar.

    Ji Yang scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re the pig! I¡¯ll wake up when it¡¯s time. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said disapprovingly, ¡°Since you¡¯re a woman, I Won¡¯t return it to you. Hurry up and get up. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a check-up. Then, we¡¯ll go look for yinyin together. She misses you so much that she¡¯s going crazy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang¡¯s tone finally turned better. ¡±

    ¡°You go first. I still have to report to the police station.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said unhappily, ¡°Then you also have to go to the hospital to have a look at your wound, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I Won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°¡±That won¡¯t do! If you don¡¯t stabilize your wound, yinyin will me me again if she sees you!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Just go and see yinyin. I Won¡¯t say anymore. I still have to rush to the police station.¡±

    ¡°¡±Hey, wait a minute. I haven¡¯t finished talking yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°We can talkter. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ji Yang raised her hand and hung up the phone. ¡±

    She quickly washed up and didn¡¯t have time to eat. She changed her clothes and went out to the police station.

    ¡°But as soon as she got downstairs, she froze ¡±

 Chapter 1360

    ?

    Chapter 1360: couldn¡¯t even find a boyfriend

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In front of the building, Lu Jingchen, dressed in light-colored fashion, leaned against the royal blue sports car with one hand in his pocket and smiled at the stunned Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good morning, Tomboy.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen stood up straight and elegantly shook his handsome hair.

    ¡°Ji Yang narrowed her eyes, raised her chin, and walked down the stairs with raised eyebrows. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°Why can¡¯t I Be Here?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was speechless. ¡°Okay, then go ahead, young master Lu. I still have to go to work, so I won¡¯t apany you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ji Yang was about to leave, Lu Jingchen raised his hand and grabbed her arm. ¡°I say, why are you like this? We¡¯ve been through life and death together, and this is your attitude?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang paused and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then what attitude do you want me to have?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted and said to Ji Yang, ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll send you to the police station.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang had no choice but to nod. ¡°Thank you very much, young master Lu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, she brushed Lu Jingchen¡¯s hand aside and got into the car from the other side. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen felt a little better. ¡±

    ¡°He opened the car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Then, he opened the small storage box at the side and took out a bag of hot breakfast. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Here, I brought this for you from home. Eat It while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was stunned.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen turned his head to look at her and said, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of food in the kitchen. I just brought some for you. Don¡¯t be too grateful.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang snorted and raised her hand to take the seatbelt. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his chin proudly and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ve fastened my seatbelt.¡±

    Ji Yang raised her hand to pull the seatbelt. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sweet taste in her heart.

    ¡°When they reached the police station, Ji Yang raised her hand to push the door open. Lu Jingchen said, ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯ll wait here. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to change your wound in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang didn¡¯t refute and nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    She knew Lu Jingchen very well.

    ¡°At this moment, even if she didn¡¯t agree, he would definitely wait until she finished her report. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang turn around and walk into the police station, the corners of Lu Jingchen¡¯s lips curled up again. Inexplicably, it was a little sweet.. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, before Ji Yang came back, she had already reported the general situation, but she still had to report the specific details to the higher-ups. ¡±

    ¡°After about 40 minutes, she walked out of the police station. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was leaning against his seat and ying games with his head down.

    Even Ji Yang didn¡¯t notice him when he walked closer.

    ¡°ying games was a bit of a luxury for Ji Yang. After all, she didn¡¯t have so much spare time to y these things. ¡±

    ¡°Watching Lu Jingchen¡¯s beautiful fingers skillfully swiping on the screen, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows and say in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m quite happy ying games.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t expect Ji Yang to suddenly appear, so his fingers paused ¡±

    ¡°The next second, his phone buzzed, and he died ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen coughed, turned off the phone, and said with a smile, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang nodded.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said immediately, ¡°Then get in the car. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang grunted and walked to the other side of the car to get in.

    Lu Jingchen started the engine and drove Ji Yang to the hospital in a good mood.

    The wound on Ji Yang¡¯s arm had been treated long ago. The doctor looked at it and changed the medicine. He told her to go back and recuperate. The rest was not a big deal.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen could not help but nag again. ¡°Look at you. There are injuries on your chest, face, and arm. If this goes on, you really won¡¯t be able to find a boyfriend.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1361

    ?

    Chapter 1361: White Lotus is too good at pretending. Is It My Fault

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang said disapprovingly, ¡°If you can¡¯t find her, then you can¡¯t find her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°You¡¯re quite open-minded. Look at her voice. You¡¯re the same age as her, right? She already has four children! Look at you again. You Don¡¯t even have a boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, there¡¯s really no harm withoutparison.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang scoffed: ¡°Then why don¡¯t you look at yourself. You¡¯re already so old, why can¡¯t you get a girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was taken aback and scoffed: ¡°There are many girls who like me. It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t like them!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a pity that the one you like doesn¡¯t like you. At least there¡¯s one who caught your eye, and she¡¯s still being held back...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Manly Woman! Do you really have to use this matter to attack me?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s liver ached from the thought of Bai Ruya being cuckolded by him!

    ¡°That detestable woman, he would never see her again for the rest of his life! ¡±

    Ji Yang pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was furious. This manly woman would only make him angry!

    ¡°The white lotus flower is too good at acting. You¡¯re ming me too?¡±He snorted lightly.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang immediatelyughed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s your fault for being too stupid.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen¡¯s depressed face and not saying anything, Ji Yang smiled and said, ¡°Find a mall to stop. I¡¯ll go and bring some gifts for my godsons and goddaughters.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°Godsons and Goddaughters?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded proudly. ¡°Yes, I made an appointment with Yinyin a long time ago. Her children call me godmother.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen scoffed. ¡°Then you¡¯re too cheap to be a godmother.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you envious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not envious. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s doing it. I¡¯m their biological uncle!¡±Lu Jingchen scoffed. He stretched his head out and looked outside. He turned the steering wheel and entered the basement of arge shopping mall by the road.

    ¡°In the past, Lu Jingchen rarely apanied girls to go shopping. Even when he was dating Bai Ruaya, they had only gone shopping together two or three times. ¡±

    ¡°That was because he felt that shopping was rather annoying. Bai Ruoya had also behaved very well back then. Knowing that he did not like it, she did not ask him to go shopping with her anymore. ¡±

    ¡°However, today, he did not feel annoyed at all. Instead, he felt that it was rather exciting to bring gifts for Mu Siyin¡¯s little babies with Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°After getting out of the car, he followed behind Ji Yang and said: ¡°Eh? Tomboy? What are you nning to bring for those little guys?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the clothes first.¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°But I don¡¯t think theyck clothes.¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless. ¡°Then what do you think theyck?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was at a loss for words. It seemed that with the Shi family¡¯s conditions, they definitely didn¡¯tck anything. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t say anything, Ji Yang said, ¡°Although they don¡¯tck anything, I can¡¯t not bring them anything. If they have too many clothes, they can just change into them. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re buying the same clothes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes, Officer Ji is wise.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was speechless. She walked towards the elevator, and Lu Jingchen followed with a smirk. ¡±

    Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen went straight to the baby section.

    ¡°Looking at those cute little clothes, Ji Yang couldn¡¯t put them down. ¡±

    ¡°How about this little dress?¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too big?¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you know? If It¡¯s too big, you can wear it next year and buy something big to fit it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the salesperson heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°Miss is right. When children buy clothes, they always buy big and not small.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1362

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1362:, he¡¯s not my boyfriend¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang felt that the quality of the clothing was not bad, and the style was also very good, so she picked out a few sets in one go. They were all ording to the standards of multiple births, and they were extremely cute. ¡±

    ¡°Wrap all these up.¡±

    ¡°When the salesperson saw this, she could not stop smiling. ¡±

    ¡°Their family were all high-end brands. Although they were children¡¯s clothes, they were also extremely expensive. and Ji Yang had picked so many at once, and all of them were quadruplets. That wasparable to her daily sales. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, miss.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen had followed Ji Yang the entire time for reference. He had agreed to choose which one was good-looking and which one was bad-looking.

    ¡°Now that he had chosen, he followed the salesperson to the cashier without saying a word. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ji Yang took out her card and followed. ¡±

    ¡°Swipe Your Card.¡±

    ¡°Swipe Your Card.¡±

    ¡°Almost at the same time, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang handed over the cards in their hands at the same time. ¡±

    ¡°When the cashier saw this, she smiled hesitantly. ¡°This...¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen. ¡°I brought these for the little guys. Why are you getting involved?¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°I have a choice too.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, he handed the cards forward again. ¡°Use mine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hey, Lu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind you saying that you brought these.¡±

    Ji Yang didn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t understand what Lu Jingchen was trying to do?

    ¡°Then what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen coughed awkwardly. ¡°When a man goes shopping with a woman, shouldn¡¯t the man pay the Bill?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, the salesperson quickly said, ¡°Yes, miss. Your boyfriend is just being nice. Please let him pay.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless.

    Boyfriend?

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was also stunned for a moment, but he didn¡¯t exin further. He said to the cashier, ¡°Hurry up and swipe this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the cashier saw this, she quickly reached out and took the card from Lu Jingchen¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang saw that the cashier had swiped Lu Jingchen¡¯s card and wrapped the clothes properly before she said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After she said this, she turned around and left without caring about the crowd¡¯s reaction. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help butugh as he held the clothes in his hands. This man-woman was really..

    ¡°He didn¡¯t even say a word, and she still despised him? ¡±

    ¡°Following Ji Yang out of the counter, Lu Jingchen said, ¡°Hey, I let you save so much money, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang snorted lightly. ¡°What Am I happy about?¡±

    ¡°¡±I want to buy a phone, but your heart aches so much that you only bought a $500 geriatric machine. Now that I¡¯ve helped you pay the bill, shouldn¡¯t You Be Happy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was speechless. ¡°That depends on the situation, O K? I bought it for my godson and goddaughter. I don¡¯t need you to do it for me.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless.

    ¡°However, Ji Yang was still very touched. She continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what toys there are. You¡¯re not allowed to meddle anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang¡¯s back and scoffed, ¡°Why is this woman so Fickle?¡± ¡±

    The two of them went to the baby toys section together.

    ¡°Actually, Ji Yang really didn¡¯t know what to buy when it came to buying toys. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen stood in front of a musical toy piano. He stretched out his fingers and pressed a few sybles.

    ¡°¡±Eh? Tomboy, this one¡¯s not bad. This one, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at the brightly colored toy piano that looked very kawaii. She walked over and pressed it a few times as well. Listening to the crisp sound, she felt that it was quite fun. ¡±

    ¡°Believe in my taste. This is perfect for those little guys to y with.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang blinked and said, ¡°Then... how many should I take?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu jingchen smiled and said, ¡°I say, these aren¡¯t like clothes. Each person has to have a set. One toy is enough. It¡¯s no fun to y with more. You can pick some otherster.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1363

    ?

    Chapter 1363: meeting Ex 1 by chance

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang felt that Lu Jingchen was right, so she nodded. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s look at the others.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen called the salesperson over to get aplete package, then continued to pick with Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Over there. There seems to be a smaller one over there. Let¡¯s go buy a set and have a look.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen found a trolley and put everything in the trolley. As he pushed the trolley, he gave Ji Yang a reference. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded her head. The two of them had just turned the corner when, in an instant, they stopped in their tracks. ¡±

    ¡°Not far away from the goods rack, Bai Ruoya, who was dressed in a pure white dress, was holding a small toy with ady in Red who was about the same age. ¡±

    Bai Ruoya did not seem to have expected to see Lu Jingchen. She was so shocked that the item in her hand fell to the ground with a thud.

    Lu Jingchen frowned. He pushed the trolley with an expressionless face and was about to turn around and leave.

    ¡°The dazed Bai Ruoya finally snapped out of her daze. She hurriedly caught up to Lu Jingchen and grabbed his arm, she said nervously, ¡°Jingchen! Where have you been recently? I heard that you had an ident. I¡¯ve been worried to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen had broken up with Bai Ruoya long ago, Bai Ruoya had never given up. She had been looking for opportunities to meet Lu Jingchen. For so long, she had even visited the old master of the Lu family from time to time. ¡±

    ¡°Even when she was denied entry, she still did not give up. ¡±

    ¡°Before this, she could still get news about Lu Jingchen. But recently, Lu Jingchen had suddenly disappeared. She could not find him anywhere. ¡±

    She had even specially asked her father to find a private investigator. She found out that Lu Jingchen seemed to have been kidnapped. She was really worried to death!

    ¡°She really liked Lu Jingchen. Very, very much! ¡±

    ¡°There was no news of Lu Jingchen, so she was very worried. That was why she wanted to go to the Shi family to ask around. That was why she called her friends over to pick out some gifts for the little ones. ¡±

    Who would have thought... that she would run into Lu Jingchen! !

    Lu Jingchen did not want to look at Bai Ruaya anymore. Just one more look would remind him of how stupid he was back then. To think that this woman had nted a green grasnd!

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine. Miss Bai, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said with a cold face. He pushed the cart and was about to leave, however, Bai Ruoya held onto him tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Jingchen, you¡¯re still ming me, right? I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve disappointed you. However, my feelings for you are real. Please believe me, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang, who was standing at the side, frowned and walked away. ¡±

    Only then did Bai Ruoya Notice Ji Yang.

    ¡°Then, with a face full of disbelief, she looked at Lu Jingchen with red eyes and heartbroken eyes. ¡°Jingchen, you... You¡¯re really with her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she was with Lu Jingchen, Bai Ruoya had already noticed that the rtionship between Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang was not ordinary. But at that time, everyone had said that there was nothing between them. Even Mu Siyin had said that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were just ordinary friends. ¡±

    But now..

    ¡°She had seen Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang together with her own eyes. At that moment, she was so jealous that she wanted to go crazy! ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened. He shook off Bai Ruoya¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°Who I¡¯m with has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°To Bai Ruoya, Lu Jingchen¡¯s words were like admitting the rtionship between him and Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been ming me for lying to you. What about you? Have you been with her for a long time? !¡±Bai Ruoya grabbed Lu Jingchen¡¯s arm and questioned him again.

    Lu Jingchen truly felt that Bai Ruoya was a lunatic!

    ¡°He pushed her hand away and frowned. ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t think that everyone is as dirty as you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, even if he spoke to Bai Ruoya, Lu Jingchen would feel disgusted! ¡±

 Chapter 1364

    ?

    Chapter 1364: you cheated on him after all

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Ruoya was also shocked by the fact that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were together. That was why she dared to question Lu Jingchen impulsively.

    ¡°Now that she saw Lu Jingchen belittling her harshly, her heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault... Can You Forgive me this once? I really love you so much. I Can¡¯t live without you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya shamelessly pulled Lu Jingchen back, her tears falling like rain as she confessed. ¡±

    ¡°After losing Lu Jingchen, she wished she could kill that bastard Wang Lei! ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Lei, she would have married Lu Jingchen long ago! ¡±

    How could she talk about that Ji Yang!

    ¡°Lu Jingchen did not want to talk to Bai Ruoya anymore. He shook her off once again and said coldly, ¡°Miss Bai, please have some self-respect. You and I have long been in the past.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he pushed the cart and turned around coldly. ¡±

    The two of them attracted the attention of many people.

    ¡°Bai Ruoya ignored the strange looks from the people around her. She walked to Ji Yang, who was picking up a toy. Her eyes were red as she begged, ¡°Miss Ji, can you please return Jingchen to me? I really can¡¯t live without him...¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang felt that it was very funny.

    ¡°She picked up a set of toys that she was satisfied with, looking at Bai Ruoya who was crying her eyes out, she said, ¡°Miss Bai, where did you get these words from? I didn¡¯t steal them from you. At that time, you were the one who had two legs and trampled on his feelings. Now, you say that you can¡¯t live without him. Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re being ridiculous?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Ruoya cried even harder. ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t trample on his feelings. I love him very much. It was Wang Lei who kept pestering me!¡±

    ¡°¡±So What? In the end, you cheated on him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment the word ¡®cheated¡¯came out of her mouth, Bai Ruo Ya¡¯s face froze! ¡±

    ¡°Then, looking at Ji Yang who was about to leave, she said: ¡°Did you like him since long ago? Did you have an unspeakable rtionship between the two of you! So, you took advantage of the conflict between him and me to sneak in? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yangughed and turned around to look at the red-eyed but aggressive Bai Ruo Ya, sheughed wantonly: ¡°Miss Bai¡¯s imagination is really rich. However, I hope that your imagination is healthy. Also, face is very important. When you have time, you should properly understand it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ji Yang did not look at the ck-faced Bai Ruo Ya. She took her things and turned around to leave. ¡±

    ¡°The capital was such a big ce, yet she was able to meet Bai Ruoya. She waspletely convinced. ¡±

    ¡°However, this Bai Ruoya was really shameless. She was clearly the one who had gotten involved with another man. She was entangled with him so badly that Lu Jingchen was so green that it was unbearable to look at. Now, she still had the nerve to ask Lu Jingchen to forgive her? ¡±

    What a Fool¡¯s Dream!

    ¡°Bai Ruoya felt both heartache and anger. Looking at Ji Yang¡¯s back, she clenched her fingers unwillingly. Just as she was about to catch up, the woman in red beside her suddenly stopped her. ¡°Ruoya, calm down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya growled. ¡°Jingchen has been seduced by that woman. How can I calm down? Mei Mei, you know that I love him! I Can¡¯t live without him!¡± ¡±

    Su Mei was Bai Ruoya¡¯s best friend since she was young. She had just returned from studying abroad two months ago. The capital was also the daughter of a rich family.

    ¡°As for the matter between Bai Ruoya and Lu Jingchen, she naturally knew about it. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard Bai Ruoya¡¯s words, she said helplessly, ¡°Ruoya, I know. But in this matter, you were the one who was at fault first. Moreover, Lu Jingchen caught you in the Act! ¡±

    ¡°Men are all good at saving face. If you let him lose face, how could he not be angry? ¡±

    ¡°Out of ten men, nine would choose to break up.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1365

    ?

    Chapter 1365: brought out the wounds in her heart again? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Bai Ruoya heard this, her eyes turned even redder. ¡°Then what do you think I should do? Should I just let him be with that Ji Yang? I can¡¯t ept this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If not for the ident that night, she and Lu Jingchen would have been married! ¡±

    But now..

    She could not let go..

    ¡°When Su Mei heard this, she blinked and said: ¡°Didn¡¯t you have trouble finding him before? Now that he¡¯s back, you should ask around first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What else can I ASK? He must be with that Ji Yang!¡±Bai Ruoya wished she could eat ji Yang¡¯s bones and drink her blood!

    ¡°Su Mei sighed helplessly: ¡°For this matter, you have to me yourself. It¡¯s not easy to meet someone with a good family background, good looks, and who treats you sincerely. Why didn¡¯t you confirm your status earlier. ¡±

    ¡°If you were pregnant with the Lu family¡¯s bloodline at that time, even if that Wang Lei were to continue to pester you. He would not be so resolute to pester you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruo Ya heard these words, her intestines turned green with regret! ¡±

    ¡°I also wanted to! But he wasn¡¯t willing at all. He insisted on waiting until we got married!¡±

    ¡°Su Mei raised her eyebrows and pondered for a moment, she said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there are usually two possibilities. The first possibility is that he doesn¡¯t really like you, so he doesn¡¯t have any interest in you. The second possibility is that he likes you very much and respects you very much. That¡¯s why he wanted to ce your first time on the wedding night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruoya heard this, she immediately said, ¡°Then he must be interested in me in the second possibility!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su Mei paused for a moment and said, ¡°Then, what¡¯s the matter with that Ji Yang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment Bai Ruoya heard Ji Yang¡¯s name, she stomped her feet in anger! ¡±

    ¡°She must have had an improper desire for Jing Chen long ago. That¡¯s why she took advantage of the conflict between Jing Chen and me to hook up with Jing Chen!¡±

    It must be!

    Bai Ruoya remembered that Ji Yang was also there on the night she was caught!

    Damn it!

    It was really too damn!

    ¡°Perhaps, that night¡¯s incident was caused by Ji Yang and that Mu Siyin! ¡±

    ¡°When Su Mei heard this, she curled her lips: ¡°No Matter What, you and Lu Jingchen have been together for so long. I feel that he should still have some feelings for you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruaya heard this, she immediately became excited. ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su Mei said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing. However, you want to snatch him back. This matter, we still have to take a long time to consider. We can¡¯t be anxious. Otherwise, it will backfire and make him hate you even more.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s good mood waspletely ruined by Bai Ruaya.

    He never knew that Bai Ruaya¡¯s skin was so thick?

    ¡°He had made a mistake, yet she still had the face to question him? ¡±

    Ha..

    ¡°While he was angry, he came back to his senses and realized that he had already walked to the exit of the shopping mall. As for Ji Yang.. ¡±

    He looked at the people around him and realized that he had been too angry just now and had thrown Ji Yang inside.

    ¡°Just as he was about to turn back to look for her, he saw Ji Yang standing in line at the checkout counter at the exit. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did he catch his breath. Pushing the cart to the entrance of the shopping mall, he took out a cigarette and smoked. ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang paid the bill and walked out of the door, he could vaguely see Lu Jingchen standing outside smoking through the transparent curtain. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What? Seeing Bai Ruaya, you¡¯ve drawn out the wound in your heart again?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang stood behind him and teased him.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was smoking, heard this and immediately snorted. He turned around and looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much! Seeing her will only make me feel that I was too stupid! Shameful!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression and smiled. She did not say anything else. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 1366

    ?

    Chapter 1366: Mu Siyin¡¯s use of the word ¡®you¡¯was really good

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When the two of them rushed to Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu¡¯s vi, it was already past 1:00 pm. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin had been waiting for Ji Yang to arrive. She waited left and right, but there was no sign of him. ¡±

    ¡°In order to wee the two of them, Shi Beiyu deliberately did not go to the office today and stayed at home. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard the sound of a whistle outside the building, Mu Siyin immediately stood up and ran out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu shook his head helplessly when he saw this. Fortunately, Ji Yang was busy enough. Otherwise, Mu Siyin would have to go out on ¡®dates¡¯with Ji Yang again every few days ¡±

    ¡°Before Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen got out of the car, they saw Mu Siyin running out of the building. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang ~¡±

    Mu Siyin was extremely excited when she saw Ji Yang get out of the car.

    Ji Yang was also very happy. He stretched out his arm and hugged Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Yin Yin.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was facing the building¡¯s door. When she saw Shi Beiyu staring at her and Mu Siyin with displeasure, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Yin Yin, you¡¯d better let go of me quickly. Otherwise, someone¡¯s gaze will be able to dismember me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin naturally knew what Ji Yang meant. She snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve seen you. Let Me Hug You a little longer.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±was he that unpopr now?

    ¡°Lu Jingchen got out of the car and looked at the two people hugging each other. He couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Alright, Yin Yin, it¡¯s broad daylight. Don¡¯t be so mushy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then did mu Siyin let go of Ji Yang. Then, she looked at Lu Jingchen and hugged him as well. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum! ¡±

    ¡°Obviously, he was also shocked by Mu Siyin¡¯s sudden action! ¡±

    ¡°Not only was she hugging Ji Yang, but now, she was actually hugging Lu Jingchen? ! ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was also somewhat affected. Pampered. Startled, he coughed twice and said embarrassedly, ¡°Yinyin, you... you don¡¯t have to be so enthusiastic...¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin still clearly remembered that night when Lu Jingchen jumped out of the window and disappeared into the vast sea in a small yacht.

    She was really touched.

    ¡°¡±Cousin, thank you. You are the best cousin in the world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen treated Mu Siyin, his cousin, really well. ¡±

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, he was very good. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he patted mu Siyin¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t mind that my cousin is useless. Also, hurry up and let me go. Otherwise, I think I¡¯ll be torn to pieces by someone¡¯s gaze!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s gaze was too powerful. He couldn¡¯t stand it!

    ¡°Only then did mu Siyin let go of Lu Jingchen. She turned around and nced at Shi Beiyu, who didn¡¯t look too good, and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± ¡±

    Grandfather Shi hadn¡¯t been feeling well recently and needed to recuperate. He had just returned to the old residence with his mother yesterday.

    ¡°Moreover, when they heard that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang had returned, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and grandfather Shi also wanted to quickly settle the marriage between Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to continue supporting him like this. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, they returned to the old residence. Firstly, they wanted grandfather Shi to have a good rest. Secondly, mother Shi wanted someone to start the wedding. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin pulled Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang into the building. When she saw that the two of them had brought so many gifts, she immediately started scolding them ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, it¡¯s fine that you¡¯re back. Why did you bring these things?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin had used the word ¡®you¡¯well. It was as if the two of them were a couple.

    ¡°However, this gift was indeed picked out by the two of them at the same time. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang coughed awkwardly. ¡°Your cousin bought the clothes, and I bought the toys. It¡¯s my first time visiting a few kids. As a godmother, I have to bring some greeting gifts.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1367

    ?

    Chapter 1367: had given birth to four children at once. It must have been hard on you

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he grumbled unhappily, ¡°Why are you being so calctive?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang put on a business-like appearance. ¡°We have to let yinyin know that you have contributed as well.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless. ¡°Whatever makes you happy.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin knew that Ji Yang liked Lu Jingchen. When the two of them came back, Mu Siyin could not help but wonder if there would be any sparks between Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen this time. ¡±

    ¡°But now, it seemed.. ¡±

    Their mouths seemed to be as merciless as before?

    She couldn¡¯t help but doubt Lu Jingchen¡¯s IQ again. Why couldn¡¯t he see through Ji Yang¡¯s thoughts?

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. You two are really something. When will you stop bickering? Come and sit down. Tell us what happened to you two.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to tell about our boring matters. Let Me Go and see my godsons and goddaughters first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen heard this and quickly said, ¡°Yes, let me see how my little nephews look like too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and see a few little ones first.¡± ¡±

    The little ones were at their happiest moment. Their parents were by their side. Their grandma and great-grandfather walked around them every day. There were also a few unscrupulous uncles who came to visit them from time to time. It was simply a myriad of things. Doting. Loving.

    ¡°And now, there was another Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang saw the cute little guys, her heart instantly melted into a puddle of water. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wow, they¡¯re really cute. Look at how tender their little faces are. I really want to kiss them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she lowered her head and smacked the babies¡¯faces. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen also felt that these little guys were extremely cute. Their eyes were big and dark, and they were small. Their mouths were red, and it was unknown what they were babbling about. Looking at their small hands, they were white and chubby. No matter how he looked at them, they were extremely cute. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, it must have been hard on you to give birth to four in one go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang had been out the entire time, so she didn¡¯t know that Mu Siyin hade back from the dead. Although Lu Jingchen was with her, he didn¡¯t mention this matter. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she was very emotional, ¡°Although it¡¯s very hard, it¡¯s also a very happy thing to give birth to a child. As for you, you¡¯re out on a mission and you¡¯re injured. Yang Yang... can you change to a less dangerous job?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was still very worried.

    ¡°After all, in her previous life, Ji Yang... was really gone. ¡±

    ¡°Although she had avoided a disaster in this life, her current job was too dangerous for her. Every time she went on a mission, she would be on the verge of death. She was really afraid... that the tragedy of her previous life would repeat itself. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang picked up a little guy and looked at Mu Siyin with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of my safety.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was very helpless.

    ¡°Ji Yang was also a stubborn person. Moreover, being a criminal police officer was her dream since she was young. Now that her wish had finallye true, how could she give up so easily. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, then in the future, can you not ept such a dangerous mission like this again? I heard that you are going to catch a drug lord this time, and the other party¡¯s background is quite big. Since they are back, then the case will be handed over to someone else. Don¡¯t interfere anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was not for the fear of Ji Yang getting angry, Mu Siyin really wanted to inform Leng Jiuchen not to assign Ji Yang such a dangerous and important mission again. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang knew that Mu Siyin was worried about her safety, but.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful. I have to finish what I started. Besides, I¡¯m more familiar with the other party¡¯s information now. If it were someone else, it would be very inconvenient.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1368

    ?

    Chapter 1368: What¡¯s wrong with confessing to my cousin? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as Ji Yang said this, Mu Siyin was about to speak when Lu Jingchen, who was hugging a little guy, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Yinyin, stop trying to persuade her. It Won¡¯t work no matter how hard you try.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had told Ji Yang countless times, but it was all to no avail. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, nothing was more important than her mission. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was really helpless. ¡°Yang Yang, I think you might as well be a vice-sweeper. Look, how often do we see each other now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m back now, right? Also, this matter is almost over. If it weren¡¯t for some idents, the higher-ups would have issued arrest warrants. It¡¯s not as scary as you think.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen shook his head helplessly and walked away with the little guy in his arms.

    He was almost dead. Wasn¡¯t that scary?

    Was he really going to wait until he was dead? That would be scary?

    ¡°Shi Beiyu also picked up a little guy and said to the speechless lu jingchen, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for tea.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin must have a lot of secrets to tell Ji Yang. It was inconvenient for them to be here.

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, he was so angry listening to the man¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, if Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t take Lu Jingchen out himself, Mu Siyin would have kicked him out. ¡±

    ¡°She and Ji Yang hadn¡¯t seen each other for so long, so they really had a lot to talk about. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu even thoughtfully closed the door. This time, Mu Siyin said to Ji Yang without any scruples, ¡°Yang Yang, what¡¯s going on between you and my cousin? You¡¯ve been out for so long, didn¡¯t you have any sparks? !¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was most afraid that Mu Siyin would ask how she and Lu Jingchen were doing.

    What was scary came true. Lu Jingchen and Shi Beiyu had just left when a question came up.

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang¡¯s awkward expression, Mu Siyin didn¡¯t answer. She said, ¡°What are you ashamed of? Tell me quickly!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin had a curious expression on her face.

    ¡°Ji Yang nced at her helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re already a mother, why are you still so gossipy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What does gossiping have to do with whether I¡¯m a mother or not? Don¡¯t even think about changing the topic.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang paused for a moment and looked at Mu Siyin. She answered firmly, ¡°No.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although sometimes, in order to put on a show, they had to have some physical contact with Lu Jingchen or a little kiss or something, but they knew very well that it was just an act and could not be taken seriously. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ji Yang¡¯s answer was so straightforward, Mu Siyin was very puzzled. ¡°Yang Yang, can¡¯t you give him some hints? My Cousin¡¯s brain is a little stupid sometimes. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been fooled by Bai Ruya!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang smiled bitterly. ¡°Yin Yin, I¡¯m not suitable for him. Besides, he doesn¡¯t like me either. I¡¯ll let it go slowly. Don¡¯t mention anything about me and him in the future.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned when she heard this..

    Ji Yang saw Mu Siyin staring at her and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯ll fall in love with you.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin smiled immediately. ¡°Yang Yang, so what if you confess to my cousin? Won¡¯t you lose a piece of flesh?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang knew that Mu Siyin was worried about her. It was just a matter of love. She couldn¡¯t force it.

    She... was not Lu Jingchen¡¯s type.

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, don¡¯t mention this again. It¡¯s really impossible between him and me.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted lightly. ¡°You didn¡¯t even try. How do you know it¡¯s impossible?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang sighed softly and said in a low voice, ¡°I ran into Bai Ruoya at the mall today.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned and frowned. ¡°Her? She and my cousin are long in the past. Do you still mind the past between her and my cousin? Nothing happened between my cousin and her...¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang curled his lips: ¡°If Bai Ruoya had not let him down, they would have been married long ago.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1369

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1369: If he could let go of chapter 1369, he would have to thank the heavens¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused and looked at Ji Yang in confusion. ¡°Yang Yang, do you mean... my cousin still has feelings for Bai Ruoya?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Anyway, the girl he likes is not my type.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was helpless. One was her biological cousin and the other was her best friend. If she could bring these two together, that would be great! ¡±

    ¡°However, she did not know what was going on with her cousin, but there was no spark between him and Yang Yang. ¡±

    ¡°She really felt that if there was a suitable opportunity, she would test his cousin¡¯s thoughts and see if he had any feelings for Yang Yang. ¡±

    ¡°However, this matter could not be revealed to Yang Yang. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. If you insist on thinking this way, I can¡¯t help it. However, I can guarantee you that my cousin will never like that Bai Ruya again. Even if they meet, it won¡¯t change anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin had known since she was pregnant that Bai Ruoya had been pestering Lu Jingchen. She was pestering him non-stop. However, Lu Jingchen and the Lu family¡¯s attitude was very clear. They would never let her enter the Lu family¡¯s door again. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she really felt that Ji Yang could be bold enough to give it a try. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ji Yang did not want to talk about her and Lu Jingchen anymore. He looked at Mu Siyin and said: ¡°How is Qiuci Now? I haven¡¯t contacted her for more than a year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Xiang Qiuci, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted her in over a year either.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Ji Yang was very surprised.

    ¡°After all, it was Shi Beiyu who had arranged for Xiang Qiuci to leave. How... how could there be no contact? ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin said, ¡°She left on her own after going there for some time. She hasn¡¯t contacted me either. We don¡¯t know where she is now.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang also frowned. ¡°She¡¯s just a girl. I don¡¯t know how she is now.¡±

    ¡°MU siyin blinked and said, ¡°However, we¡¯ve checked on her brother. He said that not long after Qiuci left on her own, Brother Qiuci also resigned from the hospital and disappeared. I guess they should be together.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was slightly relieved when she heard this.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if they are together. Then... Leng Jiuchen should have let go of him by now.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang thought that since Leng Jiuchen was engaged to Mei Ning, and Xiang Qiuci had been gone for so long without any news, he should have given up on her. ¡±

    ¡°However, Mu Siyin curled her lips and said, ¡°If he could let go of her, he would be thankful. He has never given up, and now he has secretly sent people to look for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Ji Yang was very surprised.

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°A few days ago, he came to ask Shi Beiyu for Qiu Ci¡¯s whereabouts. How would we know?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was extremely surprised.

    ¡°¡±Then, does Mei Ning Know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned and said uncertainly, ¡°His movements are quite secretive. Mei Ning... probably doesn¡¯t know, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang sighed helplessly. ¡°Mei Ning is such an innocent girl. If she knew about Leng Jiuchen and Qiu Ci, she would definitely be very sad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. So I think it¡¯s good that Qiu Ci doesn¡¯te back. Once he and Mei Ning arepletely married, they won¡¯t dare to mess around anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When do they n to Get Married?¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard that Mr. President has been pressuring him recently. After all, it¡¯s getting closer and closer to the time for the change of office. He has to settle Mei Ning¡¯s marriage before Leng Jiuchen takes office. However, Leng Jiuchen refused. The situation is quite critical.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang counted the time with her fingers and said, ¡°Yes. In another six and a half months, the current president will step down.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1370

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1370: if someone saved you, it wouldn¡¯t be too much for you to give yourself to him¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°So, if Leng Jiuchen still doesn¡¯t agree to marry Mei Ning, Mr. President might change sides.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned when she heard this. ¡°Leng Jiuchen is too persistent.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed helplessly. ¡°Who says so? No matter how Shi Beiyu tries to persuade him, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I hope he cane to his senses soon.¡±

    ¡°All this while, the next president that Ji Yang had approved of was also Leng Jiuchen. Because he was strong and wise, and had been in the military and political circles for so many years, he would definitely be an excellent and qualified president. ¡±

    ¡°However, he did not expect that he would be so obsessed with Qiu Ci. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shi Beiyu has been looking for Qiu ci recently, but there¡¯s no news yet. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any news,¡±mu Siyin said. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Alright, then... Don¡¯t you and Shi Beiyu n to hold another wedding?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding had been ruined. If they didn¡¯t hold another one, they felt that something was missing. ¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ji Yang was pleasantly surprised when he heard this. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, but it was only decided yesterday. The exact date hasn¡¯t been decided yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good. As long as the date is set, it¡¯ll be done pretty quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two chatted and yed with the two little guys in the nursery. It was a rare free time.

    ¡°Meanwhile, Lu Jingchen and Shi Beiyu each carried one of them to the living room to drink tea. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu actually wanted to know if anything had happened between Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang this time.

    ¡°So, he probed about how he had been saved by Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said somewhat sheepishly, ¡°I encountered a storm at the bottom of the sea and capsized the boat. When I woke up, I met a tomboy and entered a pervert¡¯s nest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t have a good impression of anyone in the Heavenly Fiend Gang. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°It was Ji Yang who saved you this time.¡±

    Lu Jingchen coughed. ¡°You can say that.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you can say that? You can say that.¡±

    ¡°Seeing how serious Shi Beiyu was, Lu Jingchen was speechless. ¡°If you say so.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded and said, ¡°Then how are you going to repay me? By giving me your body?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the words ¡°Give me your body¡±came out, Lu Jingchen, who had just taken a sip of tea, instantly spat it out! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Shi Beiyu looked at him with disdain. Then, he handed over a tissue and carried the little four treasures in Lu Jingchen¡¯s arms to his side, as if he was afraid that Lu Jingchen would spit on his own daughter. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw how protective Shi Beiyu was.

    ¡°What did you say? Why did you say you¡¯d give yourself to me!¡±Lu Jingchen wiped his mouth andined unhappily.

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips. ¡°She saved you. It¡¯s not too much for you to give yourself to her.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°Then I saved her too. This time, we¡¯re even.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled meaningfully. ¡°Then you two can promise each other for the rest of your lives. It can be considered a good rtionship.¡±

    Lu Jingchen never expected Shi Beiyu to talk about this with him?

    ¡°He looked at Shi Beiyu suspiciously. ¡°How long has it been since west met, and you¡¯ve already changed careers?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was speechless. He really doubted Lu Jingchen¡¯s IQ!

    ¡°¡±I saw that you¡¯ve been single for too long, so I gave you a clear path.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately said, ¡°How are you giving me a clear path? You¡¯re clearly pushing me into a fire pit!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was speechless. He didn¡¯t give Lu Jingchen any face and said, ¡°I suggest you take an I Q test another day.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1371

    ?

    Chapter 1371: Don¡¯t be a strict wife

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen felt that he had been humiliated by Shi Beiyu!

    ¡°¡±You, you think your IQ is high? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows: ¡°Do you even need to say that? Just from the point of view of choosing a wife, my IQ is definitely higher than yours.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, Lu Jingchen felt that he had been deeply humiliated by Shi Beiyu! ¡±

    ¡°However, he had to admit that Shi Beiyu was speaking the truth! ¡±

    Who asked him to be deceived so miserably by Bai Ruaya¡¯s White Lotus Flower? That was simply the humiliation in his life!

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen¡¯s dark face, shi beiyu kindly suggested, ¡°Believe me, the more gentle a woman is, the more you can¡¯t control her. Ji Yang is definitely suitable for you.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that he immediately stood up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom!¡±

    ¡°Looking at Lu Jingchen¡¯s angry back, Shi Beiyu sighed. Then, he hugged the well-behaved Xiaoxue and chuckled. ¡°Your uncle is so stupid.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was almost noon when Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen arrived. Not long after, Uncle Zhong ordered the kitchen staff to serve lunch. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Yang Yang, Xiao Chenchen, the dishes for lunch today are for the both of you. You must eat more. Look at your small bodies. Both of you are so skinny. TSK TSK, how are you going to have children in the future?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang:¡±! ! !¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips into a muffled smile.

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he added, ¡°Mm, you really should eat more. You¡¯re wee, eat more.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s lips twitched wildly. What was this?

    Lu Jingchen also looked at the crowd suspiciously. He didn¡¯t understand. Why was everyone trying to set him up with Ji Yang?

    ¡°However, ever since Shi Beiyu pointed the way for Lu Jingchen, Lu Jingchen felt that if he really found a wife like Ji Yang... would he be beaten to death by her? ! ¡±

    It was too scary.

    It was really scary.

    He didn¡¯t want to be a strict wife!

    ¡°After lunch, the few of them sat together and chatted for a while. Ji Yang still had to go to the police station. Mu Siyin didn¡¯t stay any longer. They had more time to meet anyway. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen naturally had to drive Ji Yang there. After all, he had been the escort for the whole day, so he couldn¡¯t give up halfway. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen drive away, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Shi Beiyu beside her. ¡°Do you think my cousin and Yang Yang can have a Spark?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his hand and gently hugged her shoulder, chuckling. ¡°Your cousin is too stupid, but as long as either of them wants to, they can.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Lu Jingchen drove Ji Yang to the police station. He suddenly had the illusion that he was Ji Yang¡¯s boyfriend.

    ¡°At that moment, he felt an indescribable strangeness in his heart, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that he had such a thought. ¡±

    Ji Yang was also very ufortable.

    ¡°Because everyone had tied her up with him in front of Lu Jingchen today, but he didn¡¯t seem to like it very much. ¡±

    They didn¡¯t speak for a long time and soon arrived at the police station.

    Ji Yang lifted her hand to unbuckle her seatbelt and thanked him lightly before pushing the door open and getting out of the car.

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen blurted out without thinking, ¡°What time do you get off work? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang turned around slightly and gave a distant smile. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t know what time it is either. You can go back.¡±

    ¡°Then, without waiting for Lu Jingchen¡¯s reply, she turned around and left. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen sat in the car and watched Ji Yang¡¯s thin figure disappear before he turned the steering wheel and left.

    He felt a strange difort in his heart.

    ¡°He drove back to the Lu family home. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Old Master Lu and his mother flipping through something on a tablet. They looked very happy. ¡±

 Chapter 1372

    ?

    Chapter 1372: I don¡¯t want to get married yet

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°He walked over with raised eyebrows. ¡°Grandpa, Mom, what are you guys looking at? Why Are You So Happy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu saw himing back, she was even happier. ¡°I¡¯m here to show you my wife, Jingchen. Come over and see if there¡¯s anything you like.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Lu Jingchen froze on the spot, and his eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but furrow. ¡±

    Looking for a wife?

    ¡°Old Master Lu¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good to begin with, and it wasn¡¯t easy for Huo Sikai to help him get better. However, something happened to Mu Siyin all of a sudden, which was a huge blow to old master Lu. Then, Lu Jingchen was kidnapped, which made him even more worried, as a result, his health was much worse. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Lu Jingchen was finally back, the first thing the old man wanted to do was to help Lu Jingchen find a wife so that he could quickly give Lu Jingchen a great-grandson. Otherwise.., he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to wait until the day Lu Jingchen got married and had children. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, old master Shi had four great-grandsons at once. He couldn¡¯t fall behind! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen standing still and looking at them without saying a word, mother lu asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jingchen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Lu Jingchen walk over and sit across from them. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Grandpa, Mom, I... Don¡¯t want to get married yet.¡± ¡±

    This was the first time that Lu Jingchen had said no in front of old master Lu.

    ¡°Everyone knew that Lu Jingchen was very filial, especially toward Old Master Lu. He respected him even more than father Lu and mother Lu. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, as long as it was old master Lu¡¯s wish, Lu Jingchen had never said no. ¡±

    But this time..

    ¡°After what had happened to Bai Ruoya, he really did not have a trace of expectation or desire for love, let alone marriage. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said those words, old master Lu and mother Lu, who were full of joy, immediately froze. ¡±

    ¡°In the living room, there was a moment of silence. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu sighed lightly and ced the tablet in his hand on the coffee table in front of him. He said in a low voice, ¡°Alright... Since you don¡¯t want to get married now, then let¡¯s Wait a little longer. However, we can¡¯t leave the matters of love behind. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you meet someone you like, as long as the other party has good character and is sincere towards you, we have no objections no matter what their background is.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he looked at Old Master Lu gratefully. ¡°Thank you, grandfather.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Lu was helpless. ¡°You¡¯re looking for a wife to spend the rest of your life with. You have to choose well.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Previously, Lu Jingchen had thought that as long as his family liked him, he would marry him. ¡±

    ¡°But now, he felt that... if he married someone he didn¡¯t like and their rtionship didn¡¯t get along, not only would his family not be happy, but they would also make a big fuss. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu nodded. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s good that you understand. I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Old Master Lu¡¯s frail and old back, Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. ¡±

    ¡°He knew that old master Lu wanted to have a great-grandson, but.. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu sighed heavily when she saw old master Lu¡¯s figure disappearpletely, she looked at Lu Jingchen and said, ¡°Jingchen, your grandfather¡¯s health has deteriorated a lot since you were gone. He only wants to see you get married and have children so that he can be at ease. You...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen furrowed his brows and scratched his hair in confusion: ¡°I know, Mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu also knew of Lu Jingchen¡¯s difficulties. After all, after the incident with Bai Ruoya, to the loyal Lu Jingchen, there must be a huge knot in his heart. That was why he did not want to talk about love anymore. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The Bai family¡¯s matter has been over for so long. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Let¡¯s just pretend that we have never interacted with them. In the future, if you have a girlfriend, then have one. If you can get married early, then get married early, okay?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1373

    ?

    Chapter 1373:. He actually wanted to marry that man-wife? ! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened when he heard this. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Sky Been Helping Grandpa recuperate?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen knew that old master Lu¡¯s body had been in poor health, but Huo Sikai¡¯s medical skills were superb. Shouldn¡¯t he be able to recuperate his grandfather¡¯s body? ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother sighed helplessly. ¡°Sky has been helping to keep an eye on him, but your grandfather has too many things in his heart. His foundation isn¡¯t good to begin with. Over time, his body will copse. Even Sky can¡¯t recuperate himpletely.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was even more conflicted.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him, she continued, ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to blindly look for him. Hurry up and get married. If you give in because of your grandfather¡¯s wishes, you won¡¯t be happy either. I don¡¯t want you to be unhappy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded his head slightly, feeling conflicted. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother patted his shoulder lightly. ¡°You must not have had a good rest recently. It¡¯s easy to get sleepy in the summer. Go back to your room and rest.¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded.

    ¡°Back in his room, Lu Jingchen leaned against the bed with his arms propped up. He couldn¡¯t help but recall what Shi Beiyu had said to him that day. ¡±

    ¡°He had saved Ji Yang, and Ji Yang had saved him. If they were to promise each other for life.. ¡±

    ¡°At this thought, he shook his head in shock. What was he thinking? ! ¡±

    He was actually thinking of marrying that tomboy? !

    This thought was too scary. He must have been influenced by Shi Beiyu. It must be..

    ¡°In the afternoon, Ji Yang gathered some information about Wang Zheng at the station. She then reported everything she had seen and heard over the past year to her superior in detail. ¡±

    ¡°After that, as she had expected, she was allowed to continue following up on the case of long Qi. ¡±

    ¡°However, she was given half a month to recuperate. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, the injury on her arm was not a big deal. It was just that she could not use too much strength. Other than that, her movements were not affected much. ¡±

    ¡°Before leaving work, the bureau chief patted her shoulder, he said earnestly, ¡°Yang Yang, you¡¯re really a rookie in our bureau. Previously, we sent so many people but were still unable to infiltrate the Heavenly Fiend Gang. Yet, you¡¯ve directly be long Qi¡¯s trusted aide. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Although the evidence has been lost and your identity has been exposed, it doesn¡¯t matter. You can retreat behind the scenes. When the timees, I¡¯ll find you a partner. As long as you cooperate with us, as long as we can obtain evidence of long Qi¡¯s cooperation with wealthy businessmen from all walks of life.., ¡°We¡¯ll be able to determine the crimes theymitted and bring them all to justice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang nodded with a faint smile. ¡°I know, Chief.¡± ¡±

    She was speechless in her heart.

    ¡°Speaking of which, the reason she had taken on long Qi¡¯s case back then was all because of this old fox, chief. ¡±

    She was considered a neer in the bureau and did not know much about those drug dealers who were at the level of cancer.

    ¡°Long Qi was simply the biggest cancer in the country. Many of the people she had sent previously had met with a setback, so it was already fortunate that she had been able to escape unscathed. ¡±

    ¡°That was why the director had set his sights on her, saying that he wanted to give her a chance to train herself. Such a confidential mission was not something that an ordinary person could handle. ¡±

    ¡°It was only after she had epted the mission that she realized how troublesome long Qi¡¯s case was, and how many of her colleagues had shunned her. ¡±

    ¡°However, since she had epted it, she had to give it a try no matter what. ¡±

    ¡°At first, no one had any hopes for her. Who would have thought that Ji Yang would be so fierce? She had actually stayed in the Tiansha gang for more than a year and even obtained strong evidence, even though the evidence was gone again. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the bureau chief really thought highly of her this time, hoping that she would join forces with the people sent by the other bureaus to end the malignant tumor long qi as soon as possible. ¡±

 Chapter 1374

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1374:, you¡¯re not... Chasing Me, are you¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang greeted her colleagues and left the police station.

    She took out her phone and looked at it. It was just past five o¡¯clock.

    It was still early. It seemed a little boring to go back now.

    ¡°Just as she was thinking about whether she should look for Mu Siyin again, a familiar sports car slowly stopped in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. ¡±

    ¡°The car window rolled down. Lu Jingchen took off his sunsses and said to Ji Yang, ¡°Get in the car.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang Stood Still. ¡°What?¡±

    She seemed to have said that he didn¡¯t need to pick her up. Why was he so attentive?

    ¡°Lu Jingchen chuckled. ¡°Man, don¡¯t be ungrateful. I came to pick you up from work out of kindness. Is this your attitude?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said disapprovingly, ¡°But I thought I said I didn¡¯t need you to pick me up.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he snorted. ¡°I came to pick you up out of kindness since you¡¯re injured. Hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang eximed, ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll thank Young Master Lu for his kindness in advance. However, I don¡¯t want to sit. What should I do?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless!

    ¡°He was here to pick her up, okay? ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Man-woman, do you know that you really deserve a beating? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re a woman, I would have beaten you up a long time ago. Get in the car quickly. I¡¯ll take you out for a good meal tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang suddenly narrowed her eyes and looked at Lu Jingchen meaningfully. ¡°Lu, you¡¯re not... Chasing Me, are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Ji Yang said this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s hair stood on end, ¡°Hey, Hey, hey, don¡¯t be narcissistic. I¡¯m taking care of you because we¡¯ve been through life and death together. Also, why are you so naggy? If you don¡¯t stop here for too long, you¡¯ll get a ticket!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang nodded slightly. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯d better be like this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, she stepped forward and finally opened the car door and sat in it. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen drove the car and looked sideways at Ji Yang. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang fastened her seatbelt and said casually, ¡°Anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go eat anything.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°After driving for about half an hour, Lu Jingchen arrived at a Chinese restaurant. The capital¡¯s cuisine was very authentic. ¡±

    He hadn¡¯t eaten any of the capital¡¯s special dishes for a long time and missed them.

    He believed that Ji Yang was the same.

    ¡°In fact, Lu Jingchen was really thoughtful and considerate. However, he was a little slow when it came to rtionships. ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang was with him, he thought of everything very carefully. However, he didn¡¯t realize that Ji Yang was thinking about him. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t know whether it was because he was too stupid or because Ji Yang hid it too well.

    ¡°This restaurant¡¯s dishes are excellent. Take a look and order whatever you want.¡±

    Lu Jingchen took the menu from the waiter and handed it to Ji Yang.

    ¡°Ji Yang didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She raised her hand to take it and took a look. As expected, she casually ordered a lot. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen sat opposite Ji Yang. Seeing that she didn¡¯t put on an act at all, he was inexplicably happy. ¡±

    ¡°In any case, when he was with Ji Yang, other than being driven mad by her sometimes, he felt very happy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve ordered. Young Master Lu, please take a look.¡±Ji Yang raised her eyebrows and handed the menu to Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said shamelessly, ¡°I like what you ordered.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the waiter at the side couldn¡¯t help but lower his head andugh. ¡±

    This was obviously flirting.

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s lips twitched. Then, she changed the direction of the menu and handed it to the waitress. ¡°Then these will do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1375

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1375:, do you... have someone you like? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After the waiter took the menu and walked away, Ji Yang snorted and said, ¡°If you¡¯re trying to please me for no reason, you¡¯re either evil or you¡¯re stealing. Tell me, is there something you want to talk to me about?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang had some understanding of Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t want to talk to her about something, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to bring her to dinner. ¡±

    This had never happened before.

    ¡°So, she guessed that Lu Jingchen probably had something to talk to her about. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t expect Ji Yang to be so sharp. She could tell what he was thinking just by inviting her to dinner.

    ¡°For a moment, he had the urge to retreat. ¡±

    He felt like he had nowhere to hide in front of Ji Yang? !

    ¡°¡±Um, you... how did you know that I had something to talk to you about...¡±he said hesitantly. ¡±

    Ji Yang smiled when she saw Lu Jingchen¡¯s guilty look.

    ¡°Did you treat me to a meal before?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen blinked, but he didn¡¯t seem to have done so. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Um, about that...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, just say what you want to say.¡± ¡±

    ¡°To Ji Yang, as long as Lu Jingchen needed her help, she would find a way to help him no matter what. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ji Yang was so direct, Lu jingchen blinked and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about it after we eat something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang raised her eyebrows even higher. Seeing that Lu Jingchen seemed a little nervous, she suddenly wanted to know why he was looking for her. ¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    ¡°After about five minutes, the dishes were served one after another. ¡±

    ¡°Apart from being a criminal police officer, Ji Yang was also a foodie. There was also Mu Siyin. When the two of them went out to eat together, they always ate everything in one go. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, most of the dishes she ordered today were her favorite dishes. There were also a few dishes that Lu Jingchen liked the most. ¡±

    ¡°Needless to say, she didn¡¯t need to ask how she knew. It was very easy to know what the other party liked about the person she liked. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t speak, and Ji Yang didn¡¯t take the initiative to ask either. She kept picking up her favorite dishes with her chopsticks. ¡±

    ¡°Opposite her, Lu Jingchen had been observing Ji Yang¡¯s expression. However, apart from eating, she didn¡¯t seem to have any other expressions. ¡±

    He suddenly wondered why a girl was so good at eating?

    ¡°¡±Well... If you¡¯re so good at eating, is anyone chasing you?¡±Lu Jingchen asked tentatively. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang rolled her eyes at once. ¡°Does it have anything to do with being good at eating?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, if the other party is very poor, you¡¯ll make him poor by eating like this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang pursed her lips. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he won¡¯t have the courage to pursue me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°HMM, that makes sense. Then... is anyone pursuing you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, Ji Yang finally stopped eating. She looked up at Lu Jingchen suspiciously. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was embarrassed by Ji Yang¡¯s gaze. He coughed. ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    Ji Yang narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°After nodding, he quickly shook his head. ¡°No, no, no. I just want to ask... Do you... have a crush on someone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on her chopsticks! ¡±

    ¡°She frowned slightly as she looked at Lu Jingchen, who was talking incoherently. She said calmly, ¡°So what if I do? So what if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s unclear answer immediately made Lu Jingchen even more conflicted.

    ¡°He simply braced himself and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t, I... I want you to pretend to be my girlfriend. If you did, then just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1376

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1376:, why are you looking for me¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, Ji Yang froze. ¡±

    Pretend to be his girlfriend?

    ¡°Lu Jingchen knew that Ji Yang wouldn¡¯t be able to ept his request, so he braced himself and waited for Ji Yang¡¯s answer. ¡±

    ¡°But three minutes had passed, and five minutes had passed. Seeing that Ji Yang was stunned for ten minutes, Lu Jingchen finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If... you... you feel that it¡¯s inconvenient, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang finally came back to her senses. ¡±

    She changed her posture and looked at Lu Jingchen with a slight frown. ¡°Why did you suddenly ask me to help you with such a favor?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang had been wondering why Lu Jingchen was looking for her, but she had never expected that he would actually ask her to pretend to be his girlfriend? ¡±

    Hehe..

    It felt a little ironic.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen knew that Ji Yang would ask him this question, so he said without hesitation, ¡°Aftering back this time, my grandfather¡¯s health has deteriorated a lot. He... Today, he helped me look for a partner again, but I rejected him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Although he didn¡¯t force me, I know that he¡¯s feeling very ufortable. So, he wants you to pretend to be my friend so that he can be happy and cooperate with Skye to help him continue to recuperate.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang understood.

    So it was because of old master Lu.

    She knew that Lu Jingchen was very filial and especially respected old master Lu.

    ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed Old Master Lu to arrange a blind date banquet for him and chose Bai Ruoya. ¡±

    But..

    ¡°Why me?¡±She asked calmly.

    ¡°Lu jingchen sighed andughed: ¡°I have saved you before, but you have saved me too. We have risked our lives together. With such a strong rtionship, if you don¡¯t have someone you like, I think you are the most suitable person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yangughed lightly: ¡°Yes, such a strong rtionship...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Clearly, Lu Jingchen treated her like a brother. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was a little nervous, but also a little expectant. ¡°So, Tomboy, help me this time. When my grandfather recovers, you can do whatever you want.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Whatever you want?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes, if... If you meet someone you like, we can break up immediately.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang suddenly lost interest in eating.

    She picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of her lips and fingers. She lowered her head slightly and didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen suddenly felt that something was wrong with Ji Yang, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°¡±If I don¡¯t want to, you can find someone else, right?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang suddenly raised her head and looked straight at him.

    ¡°Lu jingchen paused and said, ¡°She¡¯s not suitable either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He thought about it for the whole afternoon, and it seemed that only Ji Yang was the most suitable. ¡±

    ¡°If he was with a stranger or someone he didn¡¯t like, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pretend. ¡±

    ¡°It was because he felt that pretending to be a man with Ji Yang on the cruise was quitepatible, so he came up with this idea. ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she nodded slightly. ¡°I need to think about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he was very excited. ¡±

    He was already very happy that Ji Yang didn¡¯t reject him outright.

    ¡°¡±Alright, think about it.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang nodded lightly and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang didn¡¯t have any intention of eating, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? There are so many dishes, hurry up?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang shook her head. ¡°Go ahead and eat. I¡¯m full.¡±

    She was filled with anger.

    ¡°Not only had she fallen in love with her sworn enemy, but now her sworn enemy had actually asked her to pretend to be his girlfriend. How could she not be angry and depressed? ! ¡±

 Chapter 1377

    ?

    Chapter 1377: was in a hurry to find a new home

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen looked at her suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re full already?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t she quite a glutton?

    Why did she order more tonight but eat less?

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not too hungry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen could only nod helplessly. ¡°Alright, then... Watch me eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, Ji Yang sat across from him and watched Lu Jingchen eat elegantly and unstintingly. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s appearance gave people the impression that he was warm, handsome, and handsome. In addition, his skin color was slightly pale, giving him the feeling of a young fresh meat. ¡±

    ¡°In short, no matter which angle one looked at him from, he was so handsome that it made people blush and their hearts race. ¡±

    ¡°After about ten minutes, Lu Jingchen finally finished eating. ¡±

    He elegantly wiped the corners of his lips with a napkin and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°The capital¡¯s dishes are still the best. The Food I ate on the cruise almost ruined me.¡±

    Ji Yang slowly got up from her seat and poured cold water on Lu Jingchen. ¡°Men tend to gain weight when they eat too much.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°After paying the bill, Lu Jingchen chased after Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hey, man-woman, how long do you want to think about it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°For some reason, Lu Jingchen was a little anxious and wanted to know Ji Yang¡¯s answer soon. ¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Let me think about it first.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had no choice but to suppress the restlessness in his heart. He nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang nodded without saying anything. She opened the car door and got into the car.

    ¡°¡±By the way, you¡¯re injured now. Do you still need to go to the police station to work?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at the car in front of him and spoke with some grievance.

    ¡°Ji Yang lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I only went to report on my work today and was granted half a month¡¯s leave.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Lu Jingchen nod. Then, like a curious baby, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you report this morning? What did you report this afternoon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s confidential.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen immediately cut him off. ¡°What¡¯s confidential? Is there anything I don¡¯t know about your mission?¡±

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°Of course there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen furrowed his brows slightly. He thought for a moment and turned to look at Ji Yang. ¡°By the way, that tomboy, that long guy, is he sick? Why does he like you? ¡±

    Did something happen between the two of you that I don¡¯t know about?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang had stayed in the Tiansha gang for so long, so there must be a lot of things between her and long Qi that he didn¡¯t know about. Otherwise, why would long Qi want to have sex with him? ¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was defeated. He snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then continue to be curious.¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang said this, it really made Lu Jingchen even more curious! ¡±

    ¡°But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask. After all, he wasn¡¯t Ji Yang¡¯s person, so he had no right to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he had been holding back the questions in his heart and sent Ji Yang downstairs. ¡±

    Ji Yang pushed the door open and got out of the car. She didn¡¯t have any intention of inviting him upstairs.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen naturally didn¡¯t have the nerve to follow her, but he couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Well, you should think about it...¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why? Are you in a hurry to find a ce to go?¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°What are you talking about? I just want my grandfather to get better as soon as possible.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°With that, she waved at Lu Jingchen and turned around to enter the building. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t see Ji Yang at all, she turned the steering wheel and left. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang entered the elevator and went upstairs. She came to her door and leaned against it to look for her keys, looking a little dejected. ¡±

 Chapter 1378

    ?

    Chapter 1378:... How Do You Think I Should Punish You? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    She felt lucky and ridiculed Lu Jingchen¡¯s request tonight.

    She felt lucky that he was looking for her and ridiculed that he was looking for her.

    ¡°To be honest, she was at a loss. ¡±

    ¡°She wanted to reject him and not let herself get too involved, but she was afraid that Lu Jingchen would look for someone else. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, when Lu Jingchen made this request, she had already agreed to it deep down in her heart. ¡±

    It was just that she didn¡¯t agree so quickly in order to preserve her pride.

    ¡°Hehe, she despised herself a little. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking about it, she turned the key and opened the door. ¡±

    ¡°When she pushed the door open, it was still dark inside. She stepped in and closed the door subconsciously. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she was about to turn on the lights, she suddenly felt a gust of winding toward her! ¡±

    ¡°Her heart skipped a beat, and she raised her uninjured arm to block it with all her might! ¡±

    ¡°However, she clearly did not have enough strength. A strong and powerful hand grabbed her arm, and in the next second, she was pressed against the door panel in an extremely overbearing manner. ¡±

    ¡°Immediately after, her chest, which was as hard as stone, pressed against the door panel. That fierce and overbearing aura allowed Ji Yang to clearly distinguish who he was even in the dark. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi!¡±She was extremely stunned!

    ¡°Long Qi sneered and restrained her hands, pressing her tightly against the door. ¡±

    ¡°In the darkness, that pair of intimidating eagle eyes locked onto her with a bright light. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zi Yang, you¡¯ve really fooled me. Tell me... how should I punish you? HMM?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as long Qi¡¯s maic and arrogant voice fell, Ji Yang swiftly raised her leg and kicked at the center of his leg. Fortunately, long Qi reacted quickly. Otherwise, she would definitely be kicked out by Ji Yang this time. ¡±

    ¡°In the darkness, he sneered again. Relying on his strength, he shamelessly trapped Ji Yang firmly in his arms. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. Even if you¡¯re injured, you¡¯re still agile enough.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was anxious and coldly said, ¡°You actually dare toe back to the capital? !¡± ¡±

    This was something Ji Yang had never expected.

    She knew that long Qi was arrogant beyond belief. She did not expect that he would actuallye back when the various police forces were working together to investigate him?

    ¡°Long Qi snorted in disdain. ¡°The capital is my birthce, so why can¡¯t I Return?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s identity and background were very strong, but very few people knew of his true identity. Some people said that he was the illegitimate son of a rich man, but whether it was true or false, no matter how the police investigated, they could not find out. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang paused for a moment and struggled with all her might. ¡°You¡¯re a drug dealer, so you shouldn¡¯t swagger out like this to attract attention!¡± ¡±

    How dare he sneak into her house without her consent? He could have immediately tied him up.

    ¡°But now, she was obviously no match for him. Damn it! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s arm was injured and only one arm could exert strength. In this way, she was even less of a threat to long qi. Feeling the darkness, she easily dragged Ji Yang into the living room, then, she got a pair of handcuffs from somewhere and handcuffed Ji Yang¡¯s wrist to his wrist. ¡±

    Ji Yang red at her. ¡°What are you doing? !¡±

    Long Qi snorted. ¡°In case you run away.¡±

    Ji Yang sneered. ¡°You¡¯re a drug dealer and I¡¯m a police officer. This is good too. I can take you directly to the police station!¡±

    ¡°You have evidence? On what basis do you say that I¡¯m a drug dealer?¡±

    Long Qi leaned back on the sofa calmly. She did not have any intention of turning on the lights. The two of them just looked at each other in the dark.

    Ji Yang¡¯s eyes were as cold as frost. ¡°Of course there is!¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about that recording pen of yours? He alone won¡¯t pose much of a threat to me.¡±

    ¡°¡±You should be d that those videos identally returned to your hands. Otherwise, you would be the most wanted drug dealer in the whole country!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1379

    ?

    Chapter 1379: you should be d that I fell in love with you

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Ji Yang said this, long Qi could not help butugh. ¡°I should really be d that... you¡¯re a woman.¡± ¡±

    What Long Qi said was obviously not on the same channel as Ji Yang.

    Ji Yang could not contain her anger. ¡°Shameless! I¡¯ll call the police right now and Sue You for trespassing!¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, she went to take out her phone. However, long Qi was faster than her. He grabbed her wrist and forcefully pulled the phone out of her palm before throwing it far away. ¡±

    ¡°With a ¡®Pa¡¯sound, it was probably broken into pieces. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was furious. Just as she was about to get up, long qi said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. Even if you call the police, they can¡¯t do anything to me. Zi Yang, shouldn¡¯t we settle the score now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi would remember every single thing that Ji Yang did when she disguised herself as a man to sneak into his heavenly fiend gang, ¡®risked her life¡¯to save him, gain his trust, and sneak into the trading center to steal evidence! ¡±

    ¡°If she was not the woman he was interested in, she would have died a hundred times over. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang raised her chin and sneered. ¡°Settle the score? How do you use drugs to earn huge profits, and how do you use those drugs to destroy People¡¯s families? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m a businessman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re a drug dealer! The biggest drug dealer in China! If you don¡¯t surrender, the police will arrest you sooner orter and bring you to justice!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ziyang, I didn¡¯te here today to listen to you talk about this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi reached out and lifted her chin. Her eagle eyes shone in the dark night. She stared at Ji Yang as if she was her prey and said, ¡°Be my woman. I can forgive you for lying to me before.¡± ¡±

    This was the purpose of long Qi¡¯s visit tonight.

    ¡°To be able to make him lower himself to look for Ji Yang, it meant that he was really interested in Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee personally. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang knew that long Qi wouldn¡¯t say anything good, so she immediately snorted. ¡°In your dreams! Even if I die, I will never have anything to do with a shameless drug dealer like you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi didn¡¯t get angry, butughed instead. ¡±

    ¡°He liked Ji Yang¡¯s wild and stubborn spirit, which he couldn¡¯t see in other women. ¡±

    ¡°This should be themon problem of men. The more unattainable, the more he wanted it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is that so?¡±He approached her gently, and Ji Yang immediately moved to the side. However, she forgot that she and long Qi were currently handcuffed together. ¡±

    ¡°As she moved, long Qi followed suit and approached her, taking the opportunity to press her down. ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s eyes were wide open as she stared at the man pressing down on her. She wished she could take out a gun and finish him off immediately!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±She huffed angrily.

    ¡°Long Qi, on the other hand, deliberately created an ambiguous situation. She reached out to pinch ji Yang¡¯s chin and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Ji Yang, you should be d that I took a liking to you. Otherwise, you... would have been a corpse by now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi had always been a ruthless person. To him, a human life was as simple as the death of an ant. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Ji Yang believed that what he said was true. ¡±

    ¡°If long Qi really wanted to kill her tonight, she would definitely not be able to escape. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want you to fall for me! You have so many women, you can y with them all you want!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Long Qi suddenly asked.

    ¡°Ji Yang sneered, ¡°No, I¡¯m disgusted.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long qi sneered, ¡°Disgusted?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said that, the strength of her grip on Ji Yang¡¯s chin gradually increased. Ji Yang was in so much pain that her forehead was covered in cold sweat. ¡±

    She felt that her chin was about to be crushed by this shameless bastard in front of her!

    ¡°¡±Since it¡¯s disgusting, I might as well be a little more disgusting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Ji Yang immediately felt that something was wrong. However, before she could react, long qi lowered his head and very domineeringly covered her lips.. ¡±

 Chapter 1380

    ?

    Chapter 1380: Do You Want to die? ! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At that moment, her pupils widened to the maximum, and then a wave of nausea burst out from her chest. ¡±

    ¡°Urgh...¡±

    ¡°When Long Qi wanted to kiss her even more deeply, she suddenly could not help but feel disgusted. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s sullen face quickly moved away, while Ji Yang tilted her head and leaned against the edge of the sofa to retch. ¡±

    Those who didn¡¯t know better would have thought that Ji Yang was pregnant.

    ¡°In fact, otherwise, she was a very serious germaphobe. ¡±

    ¡°For people she didn¡¯t like, especially long Qi, who had countless female concubines, if they had intimate acts with her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseous. ¡±

    ¡°So far, she had only had intimate acts with Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    And long Qi was the second one.

    But it made her feel extremely disgusted.

    Long Qi sat on the edge of the sofa and watched Ji Yang vomit endlessly. The aura around him was so cold that it could instantly freeze people!

    He felt that his pride had been trampled on by Ji Yang!

    ¡°How many women had tried their best to crawl into his bed and get kissed by him, but she was so ungrateful? ¡±

    She actually dared to vomit in front of him! !

    ¡°Actually, there was one thing that Ji Yang did not know. ¡±

    ¡°That was, although long Qi had countless women, he had never kissed them. ¡±

    ¡°Women were only tools for him to vent. Therefore, Ji Yang was the first person in history to be kissed by him. ¡±

    ¡°However, she made long Qi suffer a deep blow and humiliation! ¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±He said coldly.

    ¡°However, Ji Yang raised a hand to her chest and said with difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s not enough. I, I have to go to the bathroom...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would be disgusted to death! ¡±

    ¡°In fact, this was just a psychological problem. Whenever she thought of long Qi kissing her with his lips that had kissed countless women, she would feel so disgusted that she wanted to faint! ¡±

    ¡°When Long Qi heard this, the air around him became even colder. ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, Ji Yang had already covered her chest as she got up from the sofa. Then, she forcefully dragged long Qi to the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°She turned on the lights and pushed the door open. Without saying a word, she turned on the faucet and poured the water into her mouth with one hand, over and over again.. ¡±

    ¡°When Long Qi saw this, he wished that he could strangle Ji Yang to death! ¡±

    There had never been..

    There had never been a woman who dared to insult him like this! !

    ¡°However, it was not enough for Ji Yang to just rinse her mouth. She actually picked up her cup and toothbrush and wanted to brush her teeth. This time, long Qi could no longer bear it. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang! Do You Want to die? !¡±

    He raised his hand and dragged Ji Yang away from the sink.

    ¡°Ji Yang was also furious. She turned her head to look at the bright light. That Sharp, handsome, and deep face was full of malice. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to die! Don¡¯t go around using that disgusting mouth of yours to kiss people! !¡±

    Long Qi never thought that there would be a woman who dared to talk to him like that.

    Ji Yang had broken through too many of his firsts.

    This woman was really courageous! !

    ¡°He reached out his hand and held Ji Yang¡¯s already red chin in an extremely domineering manner. He said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s your fortune to be kissed by me! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang struggled for a while but could not break free. She could only endure the pain and sneer, ¡°I don¡¯t care about this fortune. You can give it to whoever you want! !¡± ¡±

    Long Qi was so angry that sheughed instead. She reached out her hand and pulled Ji Yang into her embrace. She lowered her head and looked at her coldly. ¡°What if I want to give it to you?¡±

    How dare she despise him? This woman wanted to go to heaven! !

    ¡°Ji Yang red angrily. ¡°Be careful, or I¡¯ll spit in your mouth!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, long qi snorted andughed cruelly. ¡°Then I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯ll vomit if I turn you into my woman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Ji Yang suddenly turned pale with fright. ¡±

    ¡°You Dare! !¡±

    ¡°Long Qi bent over and carried her up horizontally,ughing evilly. ¡°Then you¡¯ll see if I dare or not? !¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1381

    ?

    Chapter 1381: conquering a proud woman like you

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s body soared into the air, making her even more furious and flustered. ¡±

    ¡°If Long Qi wanted to fight him head-on, with her physical strength, she was no match for him at all! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Long Qi! I¡¯m Warning You! If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± ¡±

    Long Qi sneered. Herughter was very arrogant and disdainful. She did not take Ji Yang¡¯s threat seriously at all.

    ¡°¡±Well, even if you die under a peony, you will still be a romantic ghost.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shameless!¡±Ji Yang struggled with all her might, but her strength was really not enough in front of long qi. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ji Yang, thest thing you should do... is to provoke me...¡± ¡±

    Long Qi spoke in a low voice. He carried the struggling Ji Yang in his arms and strode toward Ji Yang¡¯s bedroom.

    ¡°In the past, as long as he wanted, all kinds of women would wash themselves clean and obediently wait for him on his bed. ¡±

    Ji Yang was the first one to resist him like this!

    ¡°Therefore, his desire to conquer the bottom of his heart became even stronger! ¡±

    ¡°Relying on his tall body, he pushed the struggling Ji Yang onto the bed in an extremely overbearing manner. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Long Qi! One day, I will definitely kill you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s lips were still curled into a sneer. That smile was unruly, disdainful, and wanton. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll wait.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After long Qi said that, she pressed Ji Yang¡¯s body down and lifted her hand to take off her clothes. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Ji Yang¡¯s struggle became even more intense, and waves of fear emerged from the bottom of her heart. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was fear. ¡±

    ¡°A fear that she had never felt before, a fear that was even more terrifying than death! ¡±

    ¡°If she was really possessed by such a heinous man, then she.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zi Yang, following me is much morefortable than staying by the side of those sanctimonious cops.¡± ¡±

    Long Qi leaned over and gently bit her earlobe.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t know why, but when he was with those women in the past, he never had the urge to kiss them, but it was different for Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°He really wanted to kiss her, her face, her lips, every corner of her body. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang felt disgusted again, so she raised her hands and pushed his chest hard, not letting him get close to her. ¡±

    Long Qi had been with countless women. It was no exaggeration to say that he was on the level of a stallion!

    ¡°If she really had sex with such a scumbag, Ji Yang would definitely go crazy! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Long Qi! You¡¯re really disgusting! You¡¯ve done all kinds of bad things. You¡¯re simply worse than a beast,pletely devoid of conscience!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi curled her lips coldly and raised her hand to pinch ji Yang¡¯s chin. ¡°I¡¯m just worthless in your eyes, huh?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Ji Yang said coldly.

    ¡°Long Qi snorted. ¡°Alright, then let me, a worthless man, conquer you, a proud and arrogant woman!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, there was a ripping sound and Ji Yang¡¯s top was torn to shreds. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the scenery under the clothes suddenly appeared in front of long Qi. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was ashamed and indignant. She raised her hand to block it and shouted angrily, ¡°Bastard! Get lost!¡± ¡±

    Long Qi looked at Ji Yang¡¯s angry face and the smile on his lips deepened.

    He thought that a woman who could dress up as a man must not have a body as good as other women¡¯s.

    He did not expect that Ji Yang would once again surprise him. She seemed to have a lot of potential after she resumed her female clothes.

    ¡°That was true. Otherwise, he would not have taken a fancy to her who was dressed as a teady that night at the trading center. ¡±

    ¡°Not bad. You Didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±He curled his lips wickedly and said in a yful tone.

    Ji Yang was so angry that she raised her hand and greeted his face fiercely.

    ¡°Seeing this, he easily grabbed Ji Yang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Save your strength. I Don¡¯t want you to faint before we start.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as long Qi said those shameless words, he lowered his head and kissed Ji Yang in front of him. ¡±

 Chapter 1382

    ?

    Chapter 1382: let him go or do you want him toe in and save you

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang wished she could tear long Qi into pieces!

    ¡°Bastard! Let Go of me!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang took advantage of the moment he stood up and kicked him. Even if long Qi was on guard against her, he was still quite shocked this time. ¡±

    ¡°It was also at this moment that long Qi¡¯s body was suspended in the air and he fell to the ground. Ji Yang¡¯s hand was handcuffed to long Qi¡¯s. The moment long Qi fell, she also fell with a bang. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she really wanted to curse! ¡±

    Her arm was going to be crippled..

    ¡°Bastard! Open This!¡±She rolled to the side and raised her wrist to shout angrily.

    ¡°¡±Bang, Bang, Bang! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, there was a knock on the door without warning. ¡±

    ¡°Then, Lu Jingchen¡¯s soft voice was heard. ¡°Man, open the door.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Ji Yang widened her eyes in shock and was about to call for help when long Qi raised her hand to cover Ji Yang¡¯s lips with a gloomy face! ¡±

    ¡°She warned in a low voice, ¡°My men and the helicopter are on the rooftop right now. Do you think he can save you? !¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was even more stunned when she heard this. She didn¡¯t expect long Qi to be even more arrogant than she had imagined!

    ¡°Tomboy? Open the door? !¡±Lu Jingchen raised his hand and knocked twice.

    ¡°Long Qi lowered her eyes, and her eyes were already cold. ¡°Let him in or let him go. It¡¯s your choice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tomboy? Open the door? !¡±Lu Jingchen furrowed his brows and knocked twice.

    ¡°He had seen Ji Yang enter with his own eyes, so it was unlikely that he wasn¡¯t here. However, after knocking for so long, no one answered.. ¡±

    Could it be..

    ¡°Tomboy? Are you here? Answer me if you¡¯re here!¡±Lu Jingchen suddenly felt a little anxious.

    ¡°Let him go or let hime in to save you. It¡¯s your choice.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi spoke in a low voice, covering Ji Yang¡¯s mouth. He dragged her up, walked to the bedroom door, and stood still. Then, he let go of her hand. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang froze on the spot, breathing heavily. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi wasn¡¯t joking when he said that his men and the helicopter were on the rooftop. If Lu Jingchen had called the police, she would have been taken away by long Qi by the time the police arrived. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯te in now. It would be very dangerous for him toe in. ¡±

    ¡°Are you in?¡±Lu Jingchen raised his hand and knocked twice.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang adjusted her breathing and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower. What do you want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Ji Yang¡¯s voice, Lu Jingchen suddenly let out a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Open the door.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to talk about first? I¡¯m... Naked.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was silent for a while and then said, ¡°Oh, I remember that the doctor told you to take care of your wound when you take a shower at night. You Can¡¯t touch water. I bought something for protection next to your neighborhood.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang¡¯s heart suddenly becameplicated. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was like this. When he was vicious, he could make people angry, but when he was considerate, he could make people want to cry. ¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m taking care of it. You can go back.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen was very unhappy. ¡°I bought it. You can use it first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I said it¡¯s not convenient for me now. You should go back quickly.¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°What¡¯s not convenient about it? Open the door and I¡¯ll leave after I give you my things.¡±

    ¡°Then put your things by the door first. I haven¡¯t finished washing them yet.¡±

 Chapter 1383

    ?

    Chapter 1383: I¡¯ve decided to take you with me

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang¡¯s words were quite convincing.

    She was taking a shower when Lu Jingchen arrived. She had no choice but to respond to him and go back to take another shower.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought the same, but he was inexplicably worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t I wait for you to finish?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang immediately refused. ¡°No, you can just leave it there.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen could only nod helplessly. ¡°Alright then. Remember toe out and get itter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then, Ji Yang heard the sound of a very soft stic bag being dropped on the ground, followed by the sound of footsteps that became softer and softer. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang blinked nkly, and her heart suddenly felt empty. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi snorted and grabbed her arm as he questioned, ¡°Is it that gigolo? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°After finding out that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang had disappeared together, he had specially asked someone to investigate Lu Jingchen. However, Lu Jingchen was huaming at the time, and he was on a cruise ship midway. They didn¡¯t have much information, so they hadn¡¯t found out anything yet. ¡±

    ¡°Although Long Qi didn¡¯t see him just now, from the sound of it, it was the gigolo that Ji Yang had saved on the cruise ship. ¡±

    ¡°On second thought, Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen had been together on the cruise ship, and they were even in the same room together. He suddenly felt extremely angry. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What exactly is your rtionship with him? ! On the cruise ship, he already knew your identity, didn¡¯t he? !¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang snorted coldly. ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    ¡°Long Qi pinched her chin again. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to see your situation clearly. Ji Yang, if you provoke me, you have to take responsibility! You¡¯re not allowed to see that pretty boy again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang clenched her hands tightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll really call the police!¡± ¡±

    Long Qi sneered. ¡°I haven¡¯t done what I need to do. Where should I go?¡±

    What she meant was that he would not leave until he achieved his goal.

    Ji Yang red at him. ¡°In Your Dreams!¡±

    Long Qi snorted coldly and dragged Ji Yang inside.

    Ji Yang struggled with all her might. The long-torn wound made her gasp in pain again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move if you don¡¯t want to be crippled!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather be crippled than be defiled by a scumbag like you!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s words made long Qi¡¯s temples throb, but for some reason, he said patiently, ¡°Since you¡¯re about to be crippled, I can spare you tonight.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was stunned and very surprised.

    ¡°Long Qi pulled her to the bedroom, then lowered his head and turned the unlock number at the spot where the handcuffs were unlocked. He removed the handcuffs and threw them to the side. ¡±

    This should be the handcuffs that long Qi made herself. It was password-protected.

    ¡°Ji Yang thought that with his perverted personality, he might have used it on a woman in bed. ¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi actually pulled Ji Yang¡¯s arm, wanting to see her wound. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang immediately dodged and spat out coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now that there was no conclusive evidence to convict long qi, even if she sent him to the police station, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. ¡±

    Long Qi looked at her wickedly. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to take you with me.¡±

    ¡°Before he came, he had originally wanted to get Ji Yang on the bed and teach her a lesson. But now, he wanted to bring her along to have more excitement and fun. ¡±

    But his words made Ji Yang¡¯s heart jump again!

    ¡°Do you really think that thew is set by you and you can do whatever you want? !¡±!

    Long Qi! I¡¯m Warning You!

    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t have any evidence that you are a drug lord, if you dare to force me or kidnap me again, I will make sure you go to jail! ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi looked at Ji Yang who spoke harshly and snorted, ¡°Officer Ji, you have such a big tone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Ji Yang snorted coldly.

    ¡°¡±However, I like the way you bared your fangs and brandished your ws.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1384

    ?

    Chapter 1384: you won¡¯t be able to escape this time! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as long Qi finished speaking, she was about to pull Ji Yang up. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang immediately wrinkled her face. Then, she raised her hand to cover her bleeding wound and looked at long Qi coldly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you want me to go with you, then kill me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi finally knew how bad-tempered Ji Yang was now. However, in his opinion, she was just a little girl with a cute and tight temper. ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the medical kit? Let me help you clean your wound first.¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s eyes shed with a calcting light when she heard this.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so kind. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, she stood up. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi was afraid that she would do something funny, so she followed her. ¡±

    The lights were not turned on in the living room. Only the bedroom and the bathroom door were open.

    Ji Yang came to a storeroom. She turned on the lights and walked in. Long Qi continued to follow.

    The medical box was ced at a higher position. Ji Yang¡¯s hand was injured and could not be removed with one hand.

    ¡°Seeing this, long qi snorted and stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as long Qi pushed Ji Yang to the side and raised her hands to take the medical box, Ji Yang seized the opportunity and ran to the door. Her speed was so fast that long Qi did not have time to react and turned her head again, the door mmed shut with a loud ¡®bang¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°Then, Ji Yang¡¯s furious voice came from outside the door. ¡°Long Qi! Just wait for me at the Police Station!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Long Qi saw this, his face darkened like a storm! ¡±

    ¡°No woman had ever dared to y with him like this, but Ji Yang had lied to him time and time again! ¡±

    ¡°You Think You Can Lock Me Up? You¡¯re too naive!¡±

    ¡°There were other keys on Ji Yang¡¯s door. She quickly turned them and locked the door, the kind that could not be opened even if she was inside. ¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape this time! !¡±

    ¡°Woman! Do You Want to die? !¡±

    ¡°Long Qi roared in the room, and there seemed to be a loud ¡®bang¡¯. It was probably because the medical kit in his hand had been violently thrown to the ground by him. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was usually alone, and there was nondline installed in the room. Now that her cell phone had been thrown by long qi, she could not immediately call the police. ¡±

    ¡°After some thought, she decided to go downstairs first. ¡±

    ¡°If Long Qi¡¯s people were really on the rooftop, then long Qi would call them and they woulde down. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she would not be a match for them alone! ¡±

    ¡°Her thoughts were right. Just as she was about to leave, she heard long Qi¡¯s furious voice. ¡°Come down immediately! Don¡¯t let that detestable woman run away! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, she didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and ran toward the living room door. ¡±

    She quickly opened the door and saw a tall figure walking toward her from not far away from the corridor.

    ¡°In an instant, both of them were stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Man-woman... what... happened to you? !¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought that Ji Yang hade out to take something, but when he looked closely, he saw that her face was pale, her clothes were disheveled, and the wound on her arm had long been soaked in blood. ¡±

    ¡°This time, he ran toward Ji Yang without thinking. ¡±

    ¡°What happened? !¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang didn¡¯t expect Lu Jingchen to return. However, she didn¡¯t have time to talk to him. She pulled him and ran toward the stairway. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened. He grabbed her arm. ¡°What happened? was there someone in your room just now? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had felt that something was wrong with Ji Yang just now, so he came back. He didn¡¯t expect her to be like this. ¡±

    ¡°Long qi is inside! He brought someone with him. Let¡¯s go downstairs first!¡±

    Ji Yang said as she walked.

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he was shocked! ¡±

    Long Qi?

    That Scum? !

 Chapter 1385

    ?

    Chapter 1385: you¡¯re the F * * King Gigolo

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Did he do this to you? !¡±Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t even realize it, but his voice was a lot colder. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. Long Qi¡¯s men had alreadye down from the rooftop. If they ran into them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to win! ¡±

    Now wasn¡¯t the time to fight head-on!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs first!¡±

    Lu Jingchen grabbed her and looked at her disheveled clothes. His eyes were red. ¡°He touched you again? !¡±

    Lu Jingchen had used ¡®again¡¯because long Qi had touched Ji Yang in front of so many people in the trading hall.

    ¡°Now, seeing Ji Yang¡¯s disheveled clothes, anger rose from the bottom of his heart! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang didn¡¯t understand why Lu Jingchen wanted to pursue this matter. She frowned and said, ¡°His men are already here. Let¡¯s go downstairs first!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen held his breath. ¡°Since he¡¯s in your room, we should teach him a good lesson!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was stunned. ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯re no match for him!¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s words were too lethal to Lu Jingchen!

    How could he not be a match for long qi?

    ¡°Just because long Qi was a drug dealer, he was no match for him as a normal citizen? ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was even more furious after being looked down upon by Ji Yang!

    ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m no match for him? !¡±

    ¡°¡±He... He has helpers, and he even has weapons on him. Now is really not the time for us to fight him head-on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Ji Yang finished speaking, she forcefully dragged Lu Jingchen and was about to leave. ¡±

    ¡°¡±HMPH!¡±Lu Jingchen grunted. Just as he was about to retort, a group of people suddenly appeared in the direction of the stairway they were about to walk! ¡±

    ¡°The leader was none other than long Qi¡¯s right-hand man, ¡®Poison Scorpion¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang suddenly froze. Then, she pulled Lu Jingchen and turned around to run to the side. ¡±

    ¡°Stop! !¡±Poison Scorpion shouted.

    ¡°The passageway on the first floor was only so big. There were stairways, corridors, and elevators. ¡±

    ¡°Poison Scorpion and the others wereing in the direction of the stairways and elevators. Therefore, Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen were running in a blind spot. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at the group of people chasing after them like mad dogs and cursed angrily!

    ¡°F * ck his ancestors! This is too much!¡±

    ¡°After cursing angrily, he suddenly turned around and kicked at Poison Scorpion, who was leading the group! ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t look as strong as them, but he had trained for a while. He fought them with his anger, but he wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage? ¡±

    Poison Scorpion and long Qi came out tonight without any weapons.

    ¡°The capital had been very strict recently, and long Qi¡¯s identity was sensitive. The police were investigating him, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t let his men carry weapons and add to his burden. ¡±

    ¡°After all, no one dared to provoke them. ¡±

    Who would have thought that they would meet a madman like Lu Jingchen... who actually fought nearly ten of them alone!

    ¡°F * ck! Pretty Boy! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°Venomous scorpion couldn¡¯t contain his anger. He didn¡¯t think that Lu Jingchen, who was weak in their eyes, would actually be so amazing! ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he swept his strong hands toward venomous scorpion¡¯s lower body! ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the F * cking pretty boy! Your whole family is pretty boy!¡±

    Lu Jingchen was now very angry at thebel that the Heavenly Fiend Gang had ced on him. They dared to call him a pretty boy. He would make them kneel down and call him Daddy Tonight!

    ¡°Ji Yang, who was standing in the corner, was stunned. ¡±

    She had never expected Lu Jingchen to have such skills?

    ¡°She always felt that he was the kind of rich young man who would stretch out his arms for food. Usually, he would only go to the gym to get fit and didn¡¯t have any real kung fu. But now, looking at Lu Jingchen¡¯s fighting style, he seemed to have learned a few moves. ¡±

 Chapter 1386

    ?

    Chapter 1386: did young master Ben beat them all to the ground? ! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Just as she was shocked by Lu Jingchen¡¯s skills.., lu Jingchen dodged while shouting at Ji Yang, ¡°Man-woman! What are you staring at! Quickly call for help and get someone to call the police! These bastards are simply Unkible Cockroaches! They¡¯re too difficult to deal with!¡± ¡±

    The word ¡®outnumbered¡¯was not groundless.

    ¡°Even if he had some skills, if this went on for a long time, his physical strength would definitely be exhausted by them. Then, he would be pressed to the ground by them and beaten until his parents would not recognize him. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, he wanted them to kneel down and call him ¡®Daddy¡¯, but there were really too many of them, and all of them were freakishly skilled.. ¡±

    He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to call them ¡®daddy¡¯tonight.

    ¡°Ji Yang only reacted after hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s roar. She immediately ran to the window and shouted outside, ¡°Is anyone there? There¡¯s going to be a murder here! Help!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was already night, and this was a high-rise residential area. With Ji Yang¡¯s roar, many people instantly stretched their heads out to look in Ji Yang¡¯s direction. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Which kind-hearted person is going to help call the police? Otherwise, someone¡¯s going to die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Poison Scorpion and the others heard this, their faces turned ck! ¡±

    Someone¡¯s going to die?

    They were clearly the ones being beaten up!

    Who knew what this pretty boy had eaten that night? How could he be so good at fighting? This was really strange!

    ¡°In fact, when Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were being chased by venomous scorpion and the others, Ji Yang¡¯s neighbors had already secretly called the police. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, in less than two minutes after Ji Yang begged, the police car whistled over and quickly caught up with them. ¡±

    ¡°Venomous scorpion and the others had long wanted to retreat, but long Qi was still in Ji Yang¡¯s room. They couldn¡¯t just abandon their boss and run away. ¡±

    So..

    ¡°Police! Don¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was already exhausted, fell to one knee when he heard these words. At the same time, he grumbled unhappily, ¡°If you guys don¡¯te, this young master will die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ji Yang quickly went forward and helped Lu Jingchen up. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tonight, Lu Jingchen finally felt proud in front of Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you think, Tomboy? Did I beat them all to the ground? !¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was very dissatisfied with the fact that Ji Yang always looked down on him!

    ¡°Especially when she said that he was no match for long Qi just now, which made him very angry! ¡±

    ¡°But then again, if he hadn¡¯t been holding back his anger just now, he wouldn¡¯t havested until the people from the police station came over. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, he had to thank Ji Yang for her contempt just now. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen, whose face was covered in sweat and eyes were red, and her heart was in turmoil. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen wasn¡¯t as weak as she had imagined. On the contrary, as long as he wanted to do something, he would definitely do it. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to swallow his anger on the cruise ship for so long without being discovered by long Qi¡¯s people. ¡±

    He was more outstanding than what she had seen.

    ¡°¡±Well, you didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was delighted when he heard this. Then, his nerves rxed, and he copsed to the ground with a bang. He wailed, ¡°But this young master was almost beaten to death by them just now...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Venomous scorpion and the others, who had been restrained by the police, red at Lu Jingchen, who was lying on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Then, they collectivelyined to the guards ¡±

    ¡°The police officer is lying!¡±

    ¡°Yes! We were the ones who were beaten up!¡±

    ¡°Look at my face.¡±

    ¡°I was almost kicked to death by him!¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, we were almost beaten to death by him!¡± ¡±

    The group of ruthless old men had no choice but to put away their venomous ws and pretend to be sheep in front of the police.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was lying on the ground, snorted when he heard this. ¡°The nine of you can¡¯t beat one of me, and you still have the face to say that? If I Were you, I would smash my head against the Wall and die immediately!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1387

    ?

    Chapter 1387: I only wanted to help officer ji apply some medicine

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s words were like a steel needle piercing the hearts of Poison Scorpion and the others!

    ¡°Originally, they were very unconvinced that Lu Jingchen was so good at fighting. Now that they heard him say this.., poison Scorpion immediately red at him. ¡°It was clearly you who went crazy and wanted to kill us. We are three good citizens and have been hiding all this time. That¡¯s why we were beaten to such a state by you!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen burst intoughter when he heard venomous scorpion¡¯s words.

    ¡°You¡¯re good citizens? Do you dare to take off your pants and see if your butt is red?¡±

    ¡°¡±You, if you¡¯re so capable, take off your pants and let us see! Otherwise, we¡¯ll Sue You for nder!¡± ¡±

    Venomous Scorpion said such shameless words at this moment because he wanted to push all the me onto Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°However, was Lu Jingchen easy to bully? ¡±

    ¡°There are surveince cameras here. Bring them up and let¡¯s see who hit who. I was just defending myself! A bunch of idiots! HMPH!¡±

    Venomous Scorpion¡¯s heart jumped. They had fought too fiercely and were too emotional. He had forgotten about the surveince cameras!

    ¡°Fortunately, they did not bring any weapons this time. It was just a bare-handed fight. It was not a big deal. ¡±

    ¡°Some of the guards who came knew Ji Yang. After all, Ji Yang had done two great deeds, so she was naturally praised at all the police stations. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Officer Ji, who are these people? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang stared at those people and snorted coldly. ¡°They are from the Heavenly Fiend Gang. They came here just to seek revenge from me. As for young master Lu, he happened toe and save me. Also, their leader is locked in my room. You¡¯ll know when you go and take a look.¡± ¡±

    Long Qi did not bring any weapons this time. He only brought a pair of homemade handcuffs to deal with Ji Yang.

    Who would have thought that Ji Yang would be so cunning as to lock him in his room!

    ¡°He had originally called Poison Scorpion and asked them toe down and rescue Ji Yang before capturing her. However, he waited in the room for a long time. When he could not find her, no one answered his call. ¡±

    ¡°This made long qi, who had always had a bad temper, suddenly fly into a rage. He raised his leg and kicked the tightly locked door! ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang and the others entered, they heard a series of ¡®bang, Bang, Bang¡¯sounds of kicking the door. ¡±

    ¡°The security guard came forward and said, ¡°Police! Stop kicking!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, there was indeed no movement inside. ¡±

    ¡°The security guard raised his hand and twisted the key on the door. With two clicks, the door was opened. ¡±

    ¡°Then, Long Qi¡¯s face, which was covered with dark clouds, was revealed. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw the group of security guards standing outside the door, as well as Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen who were beside him, his already red eyes were so gloomy that he wanted to kill someone! ¡±

    ¡°When his men didn¡¯t arrive, the group of police officers he hated the most came. Long Qi was so angry that he wanted to kill them! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Long, officer Ji has used you of sexual harassment. Please cooperate with US ande to the police station with us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s identity was a mystery. He usually traveled between major countries and was known as a businessman. He had a lot of connections, so there was a group of brothers who swore to follow him to the death. They were called the Tiansha Gang. ¡±

    ¡°However, the police more or less had some evidence of his drug trafficking. It was just that they were not strong enough topletely convict him. Therefore, there were groups of guards who went to the Heavenly Fiend Gang to be undercover in order to find the most powerful evidence, they wanted to capture him and his partners who often cooperated with him. ¡±

    ¡°Poison Scorpion and his group had been searched just now. They did not have any weapons or drugs. Therefore, they could only be convicted of fighting. ¡±

    ¡°As for long Qi, he was locked in the room. At most, he was only a sexual harasser. However, if he was found with other harmful things, it would be a different story. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the guard¡¯s words, long Qi narrowed his eyes gloomily and sneered, ¡°Sexual harasser? I just want to help officer Ji apply some drugs. There is no sexual harasser...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1388

    ?

    Chapter 1388:¡¯s level of shamelessness was really an eye-opener

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Once Long Qi said this, Lu Jingchen was the first one who couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Bullshit! You obviously want to force her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Long Qi heard this, his gaze instantly turned so cold that it could freeze a person to death! ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if Ji Yang was impudent towards him, but.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pretty Boy, you have no proof of your words! I Can Sue You for nder!¡±He mocked, his eyes filled with contempt and disdain! ¡±

    The words ¡®pretty boy¡¯immediately made Lu Jingchen¡¯s throat smoke!

    ¡°You are the F * cking pretty boy!¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the guards, Lu Jingchen really wanted to go up and give him a good beating! ¡±

    ¡°Long qi sneered, ¡°Who is the pretty boy, who knows in their hearts...¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood!

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, let¡¯s take him to the police station first.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang grabbed Lu Jingchen and looked at the guard beside her.

    The guard nodded and waved his hand. ¡°Take her away!¡±

    ¡°Then, Long Qi, Poison Scorpion, and the others were taken away. Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang naturally had to follow them. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ji Yang¡¯s clothes were torn by long qi. Lu Jingchen waited for her to change her clothes and then helped her change her dressing before he followed her to the police station. ¡±

    ¡°In the interrogation room, Long Qi sat alone by the side. The lights in the room were turned on, making people dizzy. ¡±

    ¡°You broke into officer Ji¡¯s house and tried to force her. Do you plead guilty? !¡±

    ¡°Because Long Qi¡¯s identity was special, ordinary people could not shock him. Therefore, he specially called the head of the investigation department to interrogate him personally. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi leaned against the back of the chair coldly and sneered, ¡°I told you, I was helping officer Ji apply the medicine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did you have to tear off his clothes to apply the medicine?¡±

    ¡°How can I do it if I don¡¯t tear off his clothes?¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Lu Jingchen, who was listening by the side, immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Shameless! He¡¯s lying!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What does it have to do with you, Pretty Boy?¡±Long Qi narrowed his eagle-like eyes and stared at Lu Jingchen coldly. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that he was about to explode!

    This long Qi was extraordinarily shameless!

    ¡°The minister said again, ¡°Officer Ji¡¯s wound is on her arm. She doesn¡¯t need to tear her clothes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Too much blood has flowed from her wound. I was afraid that she would hurt, so I tore her clothes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as long Qi said this, the minister immediately threw the handcuffs in front of him. ¡±

    ¡°Then what is this? There is an obvious red mark on officer Ji¡¯s left wrist.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi raised his eyebrows. ¡°This? ¡°Don¡¯t you all know what this is?¡±? ¡°This is for self-defense. Society is dangerous nowadays. If someone envies my wealth and tries to harm me, I can kidnap him and hand him over to you directly.¡±? ¡±

    ¡°¡±As for why officer Ji has it on her wrist, that¡¯s because she did it herself to handcuff me. Look, it¡¯s on my wrist too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What nonsense!¡±

    ¡°This time, Lu Jingchen had witnessed how shameless long Qi was. No one couldpare to her! ¡±

    ¡°There were no surveince cameras in Ji Yang¡¯s room, so it was impossible to prove long Qi¡¯s guilt. Moreover, long Qi refused to admit to her guilt no matter what. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have any dangerous items on her. In the end, she insisted that she was drugging Ji Yang, there was no sexual harassment. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, the police could only convict him of trespassing and attempted sexual harassment, and detain him for a week. ¡±

    ¡°As for his subordinates, Poison Scorpion, and the others, they fought and were detained for half a month. ¡±

    ¡°After leaving the police station, Lu Jingchen cursed out loud, cursing out all eighteen generations of long Qi¡¯s ancestors! ¡±

    ¡°As expected of a drug dealer. The degree of shamelessness is really an eye-opener!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang knew that Lu Jingchen was angry. In fact, she was also quite angry in her heart. However, long Qi¡¯s identity was not ordinary. Without strong evidence, the police really couldn¡¯t do anything to him. ¡±

    ¡°This time, it was enough to let him stay in prison for a week to vent his anger. ¡±

    ¡°However, he had always been petty and vengeful. When he came out, he would definitely take revenge on them even more. ¡±

 Chapter 1389

    ?

    Chapter 1389:... have you thought about it

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ve offended him today. Be careful when you go out in the future,¡±Ji Yang reminded him. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was furious, was speechless when he heard this, he stopped in his tracks and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°I should be the one saying this to you, right? I¡¯m a man, so why should I be afraid of them? You, on the other hand, are a loner. That long qi is so shameless. What should I do when he harasses you again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll have someone put more cameras in my house tomorrow. I¡¯ll check it every day before I go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s appearance tonight was too sudden. She thought that he would have to hide abroad for a while, but unexpectedly, he came back on his own. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t agree with Ji Yang at all.

    ¡°¡±Your ce has been exposed. Moreover, he has always had such dirty thoughts about you. You¡¯ll definitely be in danger if you go back before you get rid of him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I will be careful.¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°So what if you are careful? He is so shameless and despicable!¡±

    Ji Yang was helpless. ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°She only had one house in the capital. If she didn¡¯t go back, would she have to stay in a hotel? ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have an empty house. You can go and stay there first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang paused, and Lu Jingchen continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you tonight. You Pack up tomorrow, and I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t give Ji Yang any time to react. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I need a good sleep.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the fight, her entire body ached. Although her face wasn¡¯t injured, several parts of her body were in severe pain. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen take the lead and leave, Ji Yang stood rooted to the ground with mixed feelings. ¡±

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen did not treat her as his girlfriend, his current attitude made it easy for her to overthink things. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang returned to her residence. After washing up briefly, they went to the guest room. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yangy on the bed. Thinking about what had happened that night, she still felt a lingering fear. ¡±

    Long Qi was really too arrogant.

    ¡°She hoped that there would be news of Wang Zheng as soon as possible. This way, the police could immediately issue an arrest warrant and bring him to justice! ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps with Lu Jingchen around, Ji Yang slept very peacefully that night. She slept until dawn. ¡±

    She got out of bed and stretched her muscles. She walked to the window and pulled the curtains open.

    The weather was very good today. The Morning Sun was bright and clear.

    The morning air was exceptionally fresh. She took a deep breath and felt much more energetic.

    ¡°After changing her clothes, she opened the door and walked out in a good mood. ¡±

    ¡°She had thought that Lu Jingchen was still sleeping in his room. Unexpectedly, when she stepped out, she heard the sound of the door opening. ¡±

    She looked up in surprise and saw Lu Jingchen walking in with breakfast in his hands.

    ¡°When he saw Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m up. Come and have breakfast.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang curled her lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±

    ¡°Before going to bedst night, he had been grumbling about how painful it was. He wanted to sleep in this morning or something. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen carried the breakfast and walked towards the dining room. ¡°If I sleep a little longer, who will buy you breakfast?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang chuckled and walked over. ¡°Thank you very much, young master Lu.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded generously. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Eat while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded and sat across from him.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen drank his soy milk and looked at Ji Yang, who was eating with her head lowered. He paused for a moment before asking the question he wanted to ask. ¡°Tomboy, have you... thought about it?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1390

    ?

    Chapter 1390: was Bai Ruaya Here? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen also wanted to give Ji Yang more time to think about it. However, he did not know why, but he could not help but want to know her answer as soon as possible. ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she paused slightly and looked up at him. ¡°What benefits?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu jingchen frowned and said, ¡°What benefits do you want? Money, a house? A Car? or something else?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang red at Lu Jingchen. ¡°Am I that vulgar?¡±

    ¡°Although she wasn¡¯t from a wealthy family, her concept of money was: as long as there was enough to spend. ¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±Lu Jingchen was conflicted.

    Ji Yang lowered her eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I think about it.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and looked at Ji Yang tentatively. ¡°Then, then you mean, you agree?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Yes. Since you¡¯re Yin Yin¡¯s cousin, I¡¯ll help you this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen was instantly delighted! ¡±

    ¡°That feeling was very subtle. He was excited and excited, and also a little expectant. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Man-woman, you¡¯re so kind. It seems that I didn¡¯t bring breakfast for nothing this morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was speechless. ¡°You mean that if I don¡¯t help, your breakfast will be for Nothing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchenughed dryly. ¡°You¡¯re joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. Then,e back with me to see Grandpa in the afternoon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang paused and said, ¡°Let¡¯s Wait a little longer. I¡¯m not ready yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although it was a white lie, Ji Yang still felt a little conflicted when she thought about lying to the old master of the Lu family. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen also felt that he was a little impatient. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll wait for another two days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After breakfast, Ji Yang packed some daily necessities and clothes and went to his house with Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°While driving, Lu Jingchen suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Ji Yang. ¡°By the way, Tomboy, where are your... parents? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen them before.¡±? ¡±

    ¡°Where are they?¡±

    ¡°Although he had known Ji Yang for one or two years, he didn¡¯t know anything about her family. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang paused for a moment and said calmly, ¡°They are abroad, so they don¡¯te back often.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ji Yang didn¡¯t have any intention of saying anything, Lu Jingchen could only nod. ¡°OH.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, on the other hand, moved her head out of the window and looked at the scenery that shed past. The corners of her lips curled up into a sarcastic smile. ¡±

    ¡°When they arrived at Lu Jingchen¡¯s high-ss apartment, Lu Jingchen took the initiative to carry all the things and bring Ji Yang upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°The apartment here was Lu Jingchen¡¯s own. Sometimes, he would return to the Lu family¡¯s old residence on his own. ¡±

    ¡°However, ever since the old master¡¯s health had deteriorated, he had almost always returned to the old residence. ¡±

    ¡°Pushing the door open, Ji Yang looked at the low-key and luxurious interior. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°This is... your own apartment?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Has Bai Ruaya been here before?¡±Without thinking, Ji Yang asked this question. ¡±

    ¡°However, the moment she said it, she regretted it. This question seemed a little idiotic. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Bai Ruaya and Lu Jingchen had been dating for so long. How could they not have been here before? ¡±

    Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and coughed lightly: ¡°A few times.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang did not think about how many times Lu Jingchen was referring to. She nodded lightly: ¡°En, find me a room that she has never stayed in before.¡± ¡±

    She did not want to touch the bed that Bai Ruoya had slept in.

    Lu jingchen nodded awkwardly: ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen carried Ji Yang¡¯s things into a room. Ji Yang followed him and leaned against the door. Looking at Lu Jingchen who was helping her tidy up, she asked: ¡°You and Bai Ruoya really did not have sex?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1391

    ?

    Chapter 1391:... I have a girlfriend

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin said that Lu Jingchen had never touched Bai Ruya, but Ji Yang had always been suspicious. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Lu Jingchen had not given her a good first impression. Moreover, she had personally witnessed him and Bai Ruya kissing so passionately in public. ¡±

    ¡°So, she was very suspicious that he had never touched Bai Ruya? ¡±

    Lu Jingchen had never expected Ji Yang to ask him this question. He was stunned for a moment and his face turned gloomy. ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Now that Bai Ruoya was mentioned, Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression would change. ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she smiled meaningfully. ¡°Is that so? With such a beautiful woman by your side, you can still endure it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, his face turned even darker! ¡±

    ¡°¡±The facts have proven that you were right not to touch her! Also, man-woman, don¡¯t think of me as such a dirty person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll clean it up myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen actually wanted to say that he had nothing to be busy with, but since Ji Yang had already said so, he couldn¡¯t stay any longer, lest she think that he was trying to curry favor with her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then, have a good rest and don¡¯t touch the wound again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t want to go back to thepany at the moment, and his mother had also said that he should have a good rest for a while. ¡±

    He went downstairs and drove to the Lu family.

    He wanted to tell his family that he had a girlfriend so that old master Lu could be happy and take care of his health.

    Lu Jingchen suddenly didn¡¯t go backst night. His mother and the others were quite puzzled.

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen said that he went to look for his friends, his mother still had some doubts. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when she saw Lu Jingchen return.., she immediately tugged at him and asked, ¡°Jingchen, where did you gost night? I called your friends just now, and they were all stammering. Did you go to their ce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s phone hadn¡¯t been chargedst night, and it had died when he woke up early in the morning. Therefore, his mother couldn¡¯t get through to him, so she called his friends. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen smiled helplessly. He looked at his mother and coughed lightly. ¡°Mom, I want to tell you something...¡± ¡±

    ¡°His mother saw that Lu Jingchen was acting mysteriously, so she was curious. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°I... Have a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°When he said this, his mother widened her eyes and eximed, ¡°What? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, what¡¯s with that expression?¡±Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu grabbed his arm and asked excitedly, ¡°Jingchen, you... you really have a girlfriend? When did this happen? Which Girl is she from? Why didn¡¯t we know about it?¡± ¡±

    That was true. Lu Jingchen had been missing recently and wasn¡¯t in the capital at all.

    ¡°Now that he suddenly said that he had a girlfriend, how could she not be surprised? ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen sighed and said with some hesitation, ¡°Actually, she... you know her too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, mother Lu was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°She stared at Lu Jingchen suspiciously and frowned. ¡°Jingchen, you... you¡¯re not together with Bai Ruoya again, are you?¡± ¡±

    The reason why mother Lu said that was because Bai Ruoya had never given up on Lu Jingchen and had been pestering him.

    She was really afraid that Lu Jingchen would suddenly soften his heart and rekindle his rtionship with Bai Ruoya!

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he was speechless. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother, why would I rekindle my rtionship with her? You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, mother Lu¡¯s tightly clenched heart dropped with a ¡®ng¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, as long as it¡¯s not her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With a lingering fear in her heart, she quickly asked, ¡°Who is that? You Didn¡¯te backst night. Are you with her?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1392

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1392:. This time, they were out together. As time passed, love would grow, right? Chapter 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my God! Jingchen, you child! Hurry up and tell me, where did this girle from!¡± ¡±

    Mother Lu was extremely excited.

    Lu Jingchen was about to speak when the old man¡¯s voice came from the door. ¡°What Girl?¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu was even more excited when she saw the old man. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Jingchen! He has a girlfriend!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen had refused them to pick a fianc¨¦e for him yesterday. Both mother Lu and old master Lu were quite disappointed.

    Who would have thought that Lu Jingchen would suddenly give them such a big surprise and actually start dating?

    ¡°The old man was pleasantly surprised. He stared at Lu Jingchen and hurriedly asked, ¡°Jingchen, is what your mom said true? Did you really have a girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen went forward to support the old man and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, Grandpa. In fact, she and I... Only confirmed our rtionship today.¡± ¡±

    The old man was so excited!

    ¡°¡±No wonder you didn¡¯t want us to find someone for you yesterday. So you have someone in mind? Tell me, which family is it from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen coughed. ¡°Actually, you all know each other. It¡¯s... Yinyin¡¯s good friend, Ji Yang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu and mother Lu were stunned at the same time. Then, they looked at Lu Jingchen in shock. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang? So it¡¯s her! That¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about!¡±

    Old Master Lu was very happy.

    ¡°Mother Lu looked at Lu Jingchen in surprise. ¡°Jingchen, you¡¯ve known Yang Yang for a long time, right? If you like her, why are you only now...¡± ¡±

    Mother Lu had a good impression of Ji Yang.

    ¡°After all, she was a criminal police officer. Just This alone was more righteous and responsible than other girls. ¡±

    ¡°Although she dressed like a boy, Ji Yang was also the bridesmaid choice when Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu got married. She was no less inferior than Xiang Qiuci and Mei Ning that day. ¡±

    She was definitely a beauty!

    This kid!

    He had finally chosen the right person this time!

    Lu Jingchen saw that the old man and mother Lu were both very happy and knew that his decision was the right one.

    ¡°¡±Mom, she and I also... just...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen was hesitating, mother Lu immediately smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°This time, when we¡¯re out together, love will develop over time, right? Aiya, Jingchen, this is fate! Yang Yang is a good child. Mom likes her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu also nodded happily. ¡°Yes, I often hear Yin Yin mention that girl. She¡¯s a good child. Jingchen, then... When do you n to Get Married?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Old Master Lu said this, Lu Jingchen nearly fainted from anger! ¡±

    Get Married? !

    He didn¡¯t expect his grandfather to be so ambitious!

    ¡°He just told them, and now he was urging them to get married? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ahem, that grandfather, she and I only confirmed our rtionship today. It¡¯s a little too early to talk about marriage now,¡±he said ufortably. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Dad. Since we¡¯ve just confirmed our rtionship, we should let them spend some time together before we talk about marriage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Luughed. ¡°You¡¯re right. I was too impatient, but you have to hurry up. Since you like her, marry her as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen forced himself to nod. ¡°Yes, I know, Grandpa.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Lu nodded happily and instantly felt much more energetic.

    ¡°¡±Oh right, Jingchen, why don¡¯t you bring her back? Let¡¯s have a meal together. Also, where are her parents? Where are they? Should we make an appointment to meet?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1393

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1393: carrying a great-grandson, carrying a great-grandson..¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Faced with old master Lu¡¯s barrage of questions, Lu Jingchen patiently answered them one by one. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I originally wanted to bring her back today, but she wasn¡¯t ready yet. In another two days, I guess. As for her parents... she said that they¡¯ve always been abroad. As for the specifics, I don¡¯t know much either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll talk about it in another two days. Since her parents aren¡¯t in the capital, we¡¯ll talk about it in a while. You two should cultivate your rtionship first.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen felt somewhat ufortable when he heard the words ¡®cultivate your rtionship¡¯.

    ¡°However, he still smiled and nodded without any change in expression. ¡°I know, Grandpa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t help but nod. He then hissed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Yang Yang is a good girl. Why didn¡¯t the two of you develop in this way this morning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu smiled and said, ¡°Dad, who can say for sure about rtionships?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Luughed. ¡°That¡¯s true. Yang Yang is a reliable girl. It seems that I, Old Master Lu, can still hold a great-grandson.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Lu was overjoyed when he thought about how he would be able to see Lu Jingchen get married and have children in his lifetime.

    This was how it was when one was old.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was the only child of the Lu family. Old Master Lu had spent a lot of time and effort on him since he was young. Now, he naturally wanted to see Lu Jingchen get married and have children with his own eyes before he left this world to fulfill his wish. ¡±

    ¡°After all, with his current body, he might fall asleep one day and never wake up again. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen coughed awkwardly and suddenly felt a headacheing on.

    ¡°He and Ji Yang pretended to be boyfriend and girlfriend to make the Lu father and son happy, but... he didn¡¯t expect the old man to say that he wanted to have a great-grandson, a great-grandson.. ¡±

    It made him feel uneasy.

    ¡°He coughed dryly and changed the topic. ¡°Grandpa, then... Then I¡¯ll call sky and ask him toe over and take a look at your body?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aftering back this time, Lu Jingchen indeed felt that old man Lu had aged a lot. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, his spirit was not as good as before. ¡±

    ¡°If this continued, his body would definitely copse. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Lu smiled and said, ¡°Sky has been helping your grandpa to take care of him recently, but... Your Grandpa has too many worries, and sky has scolded him several times. Hees twice a week. Today, he shoulde.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen was relieved. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Well, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he looked at old master Lu and said, ¡°Grandfather, we¡¯re doing well now. In the future, don¡¯t worry about everything. The most important thing is to take care of your health.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu breathed lightly and said with emotion, ¡°Your aunt and cousin have a bad life. Yinyin has suffered a lot since she was young. And you, it¡¯s hard for me not to worry about whether you¡¯re alive or dead this time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But now... you and yinyin are fine, so I have nothing to worry about. Now, as long as I see you get married and have children, I have nothing to regret.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu was a lot more relieved, but he still thought about Lu Jingchen¡¯s marriage. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen smiled helplessly. ¡°I know, Grandpa. Since you want me to get married and have children as soon as possible, you have to get well quickly so that you can have the strength to have great-grandchildren.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old man loved hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s words. Heughed and said, ¡°Well, with your words, the old man can rest in peace!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Huo Sikai really came. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Lu Jingchen, he put down the medical kit and gave Lu Jingchen a hug. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1394

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1394:, Cousin! You¡¯re finally enlightened¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen patted Huo Sikai on the shoulder. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not easy for you toe back. Let¡¯s have a few more drinks this afternoon.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai let go of him and raised his handsome eyebrows. ¡°Who¡¯s Afraid of Who!¡±

    Huo Sikai did a check-up on old master Lu as usual. He felt that Lu Jingchen was different now that he was back. Old Master Lu¡¯s heart rate was much more stable than before.

    ¡°Therefore, this person¡¯s mood was closely rted to his illness, and his mood was especially important. ¡±

    Huo Sikai prescribed medicine for old master Lu. Huo Sikai and Lu Jingchen went to the garden pavilion to drink tea.

    ¡°How is it? My Grandfather¡¯s health...¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai took a deep breath. ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. Old Master Lu¡¯s health isn¡¯t good to begin with. Previously, he had been hanging with medicine. After the incident with you, it was almost every day. Even if I recuperate, it would only treat the symptoms and not the root cause.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was easy for people to have problems with their bodies when they were old, not to mention the old man Lu who was constantly worried. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart thumped.

    ¡°He knew that the old man¡¯s health wasn¡¯t as good as before, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious! ¡±

    ¡°Then... is there any way?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai shook his head. ¡°Birth, old age, illness, and death are naturalws. No matter how advanced the medical science is, no matter how superb the art is, it won¡¯t be of any use at a certain point.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart tightened when he heard that. ¡°Then... how much longer does my grandfather have?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just making an analogy so that you can be mentally prepared. The Old Man... is in a good mood right now. If there are no more ups and downs, his body should be fine for three to five years.¡± ¡±

    Three to five years was really not a short time for an old man who was ill.

    ¡°However, Lu Jingchen felt that three to five years was too short. To them, it passed in the blink of an eye. ¡±

    ¡°At most... three to five years?¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not short.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen could only nod helplessly. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at his expression and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What¡¯s with your expression? The old man is already lucky to have reached this age.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai teased, ¡°If you can let him have a great-grandson in his lifetime, he probably won¡¯t have any regrets.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen coughed awkwardly when he heard this. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure about this.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to say for sure? The capital¡¯s rich youngdies will definitely be able to step over your threshold if you want to get married.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was now Shi Beiyu¡¯s cousin-inw. Although he was on the cousin¡¯s side, they were still rted! ¡±

    ¡°In addition to the strength of the Lu family, the value of the Lu family skyrocketed. Many people were eager to join the Lu family! ¡±

    Lu Jingchen sighed. He was hesitating whether he should tell Huo Sikai about his rtionship with Ji Yang.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. ¡±

    He looked down and took it out. It was Mu Siyin? !

    ¡°He thought for a moment, raised his hand to answer the call, and then.., mu Siyin¡¯s pleasant and excited voice came from the other side. ¡°Cousin! You finally got it! You finally got Yang Yang! If you don¡¯t get it, I¡¯m going to hit you on the head with a spoon!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Mu Siyin to find out about this so quickly?

    Who told her?

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be a tomboy, so it must be.. ¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Told You?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Grandpa is so happy. He said you finally found the right person this time!¡±

 Chapter 1395

    ?

    Chapter 1395: face pain fever! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen was speechless.

    Why did everyone seem to think that he and Ji Yang were a good match?

    ¡°¡±Cousin, you have to treat Yang Yang well. If you don¡¯t treat her well, I¡¯ll definitely not let you off!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±Shi Beiyu and I will bring a few kids back to visit Grandpa Tomorrow. Remember to bring Yang Yang along too. Grandpa specifically instructed me to do this. In a while, I¡¯ll give Yang Yang a call and ask her to prepare herself mentally. Hehe.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s final ¡°Hehe¡±made Lu Jingchen feel guilty. wasn¡¯t the scene between him and Ji Yang a little too big?

    ¡°Mu Siyin said this in a row, but Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t respond. She was a little confused. ¡°Cousin? Are You Listening?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen suddenly came back to his senses andughed dryly. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow when we meet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Lu Jingchen still wanted to think about it for himself, but Huo Sikai¡¯s gaze was too ring. ¡±

    ¡°He had no choice but to raise his eyes and look at Huo Sikai, who was staring at him like a tiger eyeing its prey. He smiled awkwardly. ¡°What kind of gaze is that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, he suddenly raised his hand and pped the table. He looked at Lu Jingchen in shock and said in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Brother! You¡¯re really something! You actually reached out to officer Ji? Oh My God, you really surprised me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, Huo Sikai and Lu Jingchen had once exchanged their experiences in finding a wife. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen liked to be gentle and considerate.

    But this... Ji Yang..

    Their styles didn¡¯t seem to be the same?

    ¡°Moreover, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang¡¯s style in the past was that they hated each other. Every time they met, they wanted to fight. ¡±

    ¡°Now, they were actually fighting each other? ¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s shock could not be described with words.

    Lu Jingchenughed dryly. He wanted to tell Huo Sikai the truth. Now was not the time.

    ¡°After all, one had to put on a good show. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This... actually, she¡¯s a tomboy. She... still has a lot of good points.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aiyo ~¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen said this, Huo Sikai could not help but tease, ¡°Then who said that Ji Yang wasn¡¯t a woman and had a bad temper like a Tigress? Whoever likes her is blind?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Huo Sikai said this, it could be said that it was a p in the face. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen himself felt his face hurt so much that it was burning!

    ¡°When... When did I say that? Why don¡¯t I Remember?¡±

    ¡°¡±Come on, brother! I see that you already have bad intentions towards officer Ji. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t notice it before. ¡±

    ¡°Then, after passing by Bai Ruoya, she saw through her own heart and quickly made a move on officer Ji, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t, I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Halfway through his exnation, Lu Jingchen suddenly paused. ¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t what? Then why are you dating her now?¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s mind was blown and he was extremely shocked!

    Could it be that... he really had that kind of intention towards Ji Yang?

    ¡°The moment this thought came out, he immediately took a deep breath! ¡±

    How could it be!

    She was so fierce! !

    ¡°¡±However, it¡¯s also a good thing that you can be together with her. Although... Officer Ji is a little fierce, but I feel that no matter how fierce a woman is, there will always be a gentle side to her, right. ¡±

 Chapter 1396

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1396:, Yin Yin, it¡¯s not what you think¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes widened at Lu Jingchen¡¯s words. ¡°D * MN! Brother, what are you thinking? ! Jiaojiao and I don¡¯t have anything!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes! We don¡¯t have anything. We don¡¯t have anything to sleep on the same bed?¡±

    ¡°¡±I... I...¡±Huo Sikai stared at me twice and looked at Lu Jingchen speechlessly. ¡°She forced me to do it. She insisted on staying in my bed. However, I¡¯m a gentleman. I didn¡¯t touch her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Huo Sikai snorted. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen sighed lightly. ¡°I say, just give in. She likes you so much that she chases you all day long. Aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing that, huo sikai said excitedly, ¡°Come on! I don¡¯t want to be bullied by her for the rest of my life! Also, I¡¯m talking about you now. Why do you keep dragging me into this? ¡±

    ¡°Quickly tell me, how far have you and officer Ji Gotten? ¡±

    Oh! You guys have been out together for so long this time. Have you already had a child?¡±

    The corners of Lu Jingchen¡¯s mouth twitched!

    ¡°We¡¯re already lucky to be able toe back alive this time. How can we still have the mood to have a child?¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯ve had sex before, right?¡±Huo Sikai had a gossipy look on his face. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen pursed his lips. ¡°We did have sex on the same bed, but we didn¡¯t.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was puzzled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she get out when she had such a good opportunity? She didn¡¯t want to.¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°Am I that kind of person? I will only touch my legal wife. I will never touch her before I get married!¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, so innocent.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I am innocent to begin with.¡±

    ¡°When do you n to Get Married?¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at the curious Huo Sikai with a straight face. ¡°Getting married is a big deal. We can¡¯t be careless. We have to be together.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes. Being together is a good thing. Yinyin just said that she and Ah Yu wille tomorrow with a few kids. It¡¯s perfect. I¡¯lle tomorrow to freeload.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Doctor Huo¡¯s biggest hobby was not to pick up girls, but to join in the fun and freeload! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who was staying in Lu Jingchen¡¯s private residence, tidied up her things and the room briefly. Then, she took out the phone that long Qi had smashed into pieces. She took out the phone card and went downstairs to buy a phone. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was not a submissive person, it was really inconvenient to not have a phone these days. ¡±

    ¡°She bought a phone, went to the supermarket to buy some fruits and vegetables, and added some daily necessities before going upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Just as shey on the sofa and wanted to rest, her cell phone rang. ¡±

    She took it out and saw that it was Mu Siyin.

    She had just saved it yesterday.

    ¡°However, at this time, she called.. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but Ponder. Could it be that Lu Jingchen had already leaked the fact that they were in a fake rtionship? !

    ¡°With a skeptical attitude, Ji Yang raised her hand and picked up the phone ¡±

    ¡°Yinyin...¡±

    ¡°¡±Well done, Yang Yang! You¡¯re so ungrateful! You even had a spark with my cousin, yet you didn¡¯t tell me yesterday! HMPH!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang raised her hand to her forehead, feeling helpless. ¡±

    She knew it. Lu Jingchen must have leaked the news. He was really fast!

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean it¡¯s not what I think? If grandfather hadn¡¯t called me to ask, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you and my cousin were already having an affair!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin first heard old master Lu say that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were together, she thought she had misheard! ¡±

    ¡°Yinyin... are... are you with anyone?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What private conversation are you going to have with me?¡±

 Chapter 1397

    ?

    Chapter 1397: Couldn¡¯t chapter 1397 stop

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she hesitated and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll tell you when we meet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she became anxious. ¡°What? ! I don¡¯t have anyone by my side. If you have something to say, just say it. Please satisfy my curiosity first.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang coughed lightly. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to say it when we meet. I Can¡¯t exin it clearly over the phone either.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was helpless and had no choice but to nod. ¡°Alright then. Anyway, my grandfather just called and said that he wants to meet you tomorrow. It just so happens that you can tell me when we meet.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was shocked!

    ¡°Tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°But I...¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless. She was really not ready to go to the Lu family.

    ¡°MU siyin eximed, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never been there before. Don¡¯t be nervous. Besides, my grandfather, uncle, and aunt are all very approachable. They won¡¯t eat you up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang felt helpless. Lu Jingchen was really unreliable. She had already said that he would go in a few days, but he was so good that he asked her to go tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then, see you tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, see you tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Ji Yangy back down on the sofa with a grunt, her face full of distress. ¡±

    ¡°She suddenly regretted agreeing to Lu Jingchen¡¯s request. Now, everyone thought that they were together. Such a lie... really.. ¡±

    Ji Yang was too annoying. She didn¡¯t eat anything in the afternoon. It wasn¡¯t until she hadid on the sofa and struggled enough that she felt hungry.

    She looked at the time. It was already 3:30 in the afternoon!

    She remembered that she had gone to the supermarket to buy noodles and various ingredients. She had reluctantly gone to the kitchen to wash the vegetables and cook noodles. She couldn¡¯t keep starving.

    ¡°Just as she had chosen the vegetables and was about to wash them, the living room door seemed to have been pushed open with a click. ¡±

    ¡°She was stunned for a moment, then walked to the kitchen door with a slight frown. As expected, she saw Lu Jingchen walking in with arge pile of things. ¡±

    ¡°Manly Woman!¡±

    ¡°He had just called out when he saw Ji Yang standing by the kitchen door in an apron, staring at him. ¡±

    He immediately frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ji Yang groaned. ¡°I¡¯m making a bowl of noodles...¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at her speechlessly when he heard that. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat lunch?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said disapprovingly, ¡°I overslept.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, she turned around and continued to wash the vegetables. ¡±

    ¡°Although the wound on her arm was still very painful, it was still too difficult for Ji Yang to wash the vegetables and cook a bowl of noodles. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t think so. He thought that Ji Yang had to go downstairs to eat something. Unexpectedly, not only did she not eat lunch, but she also went to the kitchen by herself? ¡±

    He put down the pile of food he was carrying and walked into the kitchen.

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen was quite familiar with the structure of his own kitchen, he had never cooked before. Apart from heating up milk and baking bread, he wasn¡¯t good at anything else. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, whenever he stayed here for a long time, the Lu family would send someone to cook for him. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he waszy. How many of them were born with a silver spoon in their mouth knew how to Cook?

    Wasn¡¯t it all about clothes and food?

    ¡°The moment he entered the kitchen, he saw Xiuyang washing the vegetables with water. He immediately pulled her to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that your injuries are healing faster? Can¡¯t you just calm down?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless. ¡°Is it wrong for me to want to eat when I¡¯m Hungry?¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re so injured, why don¡¯t you go downstairs? Or Can you order takeout? If that¡¯s not possible, why don¡¯t you give me a call and ask me toe back and bring you some food? ¡±

    Why do you have to go to the kitchen with your injuries?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go downstairs, nor do I want to order takeout. I just want to make it myself, Alright?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1398

    ?

    Chapter 1398:. He could always inadvertently move her..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You...¡±Lu Jingchen was at a loss for words.

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay. You can go out. I¡¯ll just make a bowl of noodles. It¡¯ll be done soon,¡±Ji Yang said a little annoyed. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at this and his handsome face scrunched up. ¡°Do you have to do it at home?¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°MM-HMM.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was conflicted for a while before he waved his hand. ¡°Go to the side. I¡¯ll Cook for you.¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she was stunned! ¡±

    What did he say?

    He was going to cook for her?

    ¡°You?¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with me? It¡¯s just a bowl of noodles. Who doesn¡¯t know how to Cook?¡±Lu Jingchen said arrogantly, but actually, he really didn¡¯t know how to cook. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Ji Yang insisted on eating at home. He was a grown man and her fake boyfriend. He couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch her cook for him with her injuries, could he? ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen, who was bragging, in surprise. ¡°You know how to Cook?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°Go away, go away. Watch this young master prepare a bowl of Lu Corporation¡¯s egg noodles for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was immediately amused by Lu Jingchen and nodded. ¡°Okay, then thank you, Chef Lu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, Ji Yang took off her apron and helped tie it on Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen straightened his back as if he was on a battlefield. He walked to the side of the pool and started to wash the vegetables.

    ¡°¡±Wash the vegetables, especially the roots. There¡¯s sand in them.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang leaned against the door and instructed Lu Jingchen as he bent down to wash the vegetables.

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know how to wash vegetables.¡±

    ¡°He remembered that when Lu Jingchen chased after qiuci, he even went to Ji Yang¡¯s house. That day, Ji Yang forced him to help her in the kitchen because she was Xiang Qiuci¡¯s good friend. After dinner, she even forced him to wash the dishes. Until now.., he still remembered it clearly! ¡±

    This man-woman was really detestable!

    He really wanted to leave and let her cook by herself!

    ¡°After washing the vegetables, Lu Jingchen washed the tomatoes and then cracked the eggs. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he turned on the fire to boil the oil. ¡±

    ¡°After pouring the oil, Lu Jingchen was a little hesitant. Should he put the eggs first, or should he put the tomatoes and vegetables first? ¡±

    ¡°After hesitating for a long time, he still couldn¡¯te up with an answer. He was too embarrassed to ask Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ck smoke was about to rise from the bottom of the pot, Ji Yang hurriedly said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and put in the eggs.¡± ¡±

    Only then did Lu Jingchen make an ¡®oh¡¯sound and pour the eggs into the pot.

    ¡°In an instant, there was a ttering sound. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the eggs were about to be burnt and Lu Jingchen still didn¡¯t know how to turn the pot over, Ji Yang was very speechless. It seemed that she had overestimated Lu Jingchen, but he didn¡¯t know how to do it at all! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hurry up and turn the pan over, or else it will be burnt.¡± ¡±

    Only then did Lu Jingchen pick up the spat and turn the pan over. The strength he used was so strong that he wanted to pierce through the bottom of the pan.

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s head was full of ck lines. She had no choice but to step forward and instruct him like a teacher. ¡°Put in the tomatoes and vegetables, stir-fry them, then put in a small spoonful of salt and some chicken essence...¡± ¡±

    ¡°About twenty minutester, a bowl of steaming hot Lu¡¯s egg noodles came out of the pot in a hurry. ¡±

    ¡°Although... She didn¡¯t know how it tasted, with Ji Yang¡¯s guidance, it looked pretty good. The golden eggs, the green vegetables, and the red and fresh tomatoes looked appetizing.. ¡±

    ¡°To Lu Jingchen, this was the first time in his life that he had ever cooked a bowl of noodles. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t be more proud!

    ¡°¡±How is it? Man-woman, quickly taste this young master¡¯s cooking! I guarantee it will be so delicious that I¡¯ll Cry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen take credit for his work like a child, Ji Yang¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness and bitterness. ¡±

    He could always inadvertently move her..

 Chapter 1399

    ?

    Chapter 1399:

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang staring at the noodles in front of her without moving, Lu Jingchen thought she wasining. He snorted, took the chopsticks, and handed them to her. ¡°Hurry up, they must be delicious!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang came back to her senses. She took the chopsticks, picked up a noodle lightly, and put it into her mouth. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at her expectantly. ¡°How is it? How is the taste?¡±

    ¡°Although Ji Yang wasn¡¯t the chef, she had been carefully guiding him from the side. The taste was almost the same as hers. ¡±

    ¡°¡±HMM, not bad.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°What do you mean not bad? Let me have a taste!¡±

    ¡°With that, he took the chopsticks from Ji Yang¡¯s hands and lowered his head to pick one. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he stared at Ji Yang with wide eyes and was very excited. ¡°Hey, Tomboy, this is the best noodles I¡¯ve ever eaten! It¡¯s so delicious! It¡¯s so delicious that I¡¯m going to cry!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    Granny Wang was selling melons and bragging about herself?

    ¡°¡±Oh my God, I didn¡¯t expect that I still had the potential to be a chef?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was speechless. This man was really narcissistic, and she couldn¡¯t praise him even more. He could go to the heavens with just onepliment! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the dining room.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen brought the noodles to the dining room. He then sat opposite Ji Yang and watched her eat.

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen, who was staring at her with his eyes wide open. She blinked and said, ¡°Do you want to eat some?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I haven¡¯t digested the Food I had for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang nodded slightly and lowered her head to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Although she wasn¡¯t used to Lu Jingchen sitting across from her and watching her eat like this, with their current rtionship, she would get used to it sooner orter. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen felt that Ji Yang was quite fierce and didn¡¯t look like a woman at times, but she looked pretty good when she ate. ¡±

    She had the elegance of a well-breddy.

    ¡°¡±Well, tomboy, today... I told my family about our... rtionship. Then, my grandfather and mother both want to see you, so they want me to take you back tomorrow?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen asked carefully, as if he was afraid that Ji Yang would reject him. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang paused. Seeing this, Lu Jingchen hurriedly said, ¡°Oh, and yinyin. Yinyin and Shi Beiyu will bring the little ones back tomorrow. I think that with Yinyin around, you¡¯ll feel more at ease.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang felt a little helpless. ¡°Yinyin already told me.¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±Lu Jingchen looked surprised.

    Ji Yang ignored him and continued to eat her noodles.

    Lu Jingchen was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected Mu Siyin to tell Ji Yang so quickly.

    ¡°But it was better this way. If that was the case, she probably wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡±

    ¡°After eating the noodles, Ji Yang was just about to take the bowl to the kitchen when Lu Jingchen stood up first and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    Lu Jingchen suddenly changed his mind. She was really not used to it!

    Lu Jingchen washed the dishes and came out to see Ji Yang sorting out the things he had bought.

    ¡°You go and rest. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang heard this and said helplessly, ¡°I only hurt my arm. It¡¯s not like I can get out of bed or move around. Doing these things is a piece of cake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen was with Bai Ruoya, even though Bai Ruoya was ¡®obedient and obedient¡¯, she did not seem to have touched anything like doing housework or cooking. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ji Yang was different. She liked to do everything herself. Even if she was injured, she would not stay idle. She was not spoiled or pretentious. ¡±

    ¡°This kind of girl seemed to be stubborn, but she was more likable. ¡±

    If she really married her..

    ¡°As soon as the thought came out, Lu Jingchen was shocked back to his senses! ¡±

 Chapter 1400

    ?

    Chapter 1400: always felt that he was a fool..

    Trantor: 549690339

    What was he thinking again!

    He suddenly felt that he had been possessed. Why did he think about marrying Ji Yang from time to time today.

    A person¡¯s first impression was very important.

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen¡¯s impression of Ji Yang had changed a lot, the scene of the first meeting with Ji Yang was still deeply imprinted in his mind and could not be forgotten. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, if he really had to spend his life with a woman like Ji Yang, he had to prepare himself mentally. ¡±

    ¡°In the evening, Ji Yang went to the kitchen to cook porridge. Lu Jingchen looked at her and said, ¡°When we go back tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring a nanny over.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned. ¡°No need. Isn¡¯t it just cooking? There¡¯s no need to hire a nanny.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s still so much housework to do.¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t we have you?¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen looked a little unwilling, ji Yang exined, ¡°We¡¯re just pretending after all. If a nanny came, many things would be very inconvenient. If the nanny identally saw something and let your grandfather know that you¡¯re lying to him, then he... would definitely be very angry, right?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but jump when he heard this. Ji Yang was the most thoughtful one.

    ¡°When Huo Sikai said that grandfather Lu only had three to five years to live, Lu Jingchen was still sad for a long time. Even now when he thought about it, his heart still felt ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Huo Sikai also said that his grandfather¡¯s emotions had to be stable. He couldn¡¯t go through the same ups and downs as before. ¡±

    ¡°So, the matter of him and Ji Yang pretending to be a couple mustn¡¯t be leaked out! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tomboy, can you agree to a request of mine?¡±Lu Jingchen asked ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ji Yang nodded before raising her eyes to look at him. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s... Don¡¯t tell anyone about us pretending, including yinyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she abruptly stopped. ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if she didn¡¯t tell anyone else, but yinyin... she almost told her everything today. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know that you and yinyin are even closer than sisters, but given yinyin¡¯s personality, if she finds out that we¡¯re faking it, she¡¯ll definitely be angry. If my grandfather finds out, it¡¯ll be a huge sin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang paused for a long while before nodding slightly. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s expression was indifferent, but deep down, she was mocking herself. She felt like a fool.. ¡±

    ¡°She clearly knew that Lu Jingchen was surrounded by a swamp, but she still didn¡¯t give up and insisted on moving closer to him. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t go back tonight either. He stayed here and would go back to the Lu family¡¯s old residence with Ji Yang the next day.

    ¡°Ji Yang couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard shey in bed at night. It might be because she wasn¡¯t used to moving to Lu Jingchen¡¯s ce, or it might be because she was nervous about going to the Lu family¡¯s residence the next day. ¡±

    She looked at the time. It was ten o¡¯clock in the evening.

    ¡°She was a little thirsty, so she got up and went to the living room to get some water to drink. ¡±

    ¡°But before she reached the door, she suddenly heard someone knocking on it. ¡±

    She frowned immediately. It was sote. Who could it be?

    ¡°Just as she was wondering, she heard a familiar voice that made her feel annoyed ¡±

    ¡°Jingchen... Open the door!¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, I know you¡¯re here. Can youe out and see me? I have so many things to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Ruaya started sobbing outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°It was already night. With such a bigmotion, not to mention Lu Jingchen, even the neighbors would be called out by Bai Ruaya to watch the Show! ¡±

    Ji Yang chuckled. This Bai Ruaya was really haunting her. Who gave her face and dared toe here?

    ¡°Just as she thought this, she heard the sound of the door opening next door ¨C ¡±

    Lu Jingchen must have also heard Bai Ruaya crying outside the door.

 Chapter 1401

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1401: Don¡¯t be so heartless to me, okay? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen had justid down on the bed when he heard Bai Ruoya wailing outside the door.

    He simply could not understand how Bai Ruoya¡¯s previous gentleness and cuteness were all faked.

    ¡°He originally did not want to pay attention to her, but she kept crying and screaming outside the door. Lu Jingchen had no choice but to put on his clothes, get up, and leave the bedroom. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, I really love you. Please don¡¯t don¡¯t do this to me, okay? I know I¡¯m wrong...¡± ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do this without you. Please don¡¯t be so heartless to me...¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen stood by the door and frowned. He said coldly, ¡°We¡¯ve broken up a long time ago. Don¡¯te looking for me again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya, who was holding on to the door and crying bitterly, immediately stopped crying when she heard Lu Jingchen¡¯s voice. She was extremely excited. ¡°Jingchen, can you open the door? I have something to tell you. I really do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that I don¡¯t want to see you again. I hope Miss Bai knows her ce!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen really wanted to open the door and throw Bai Ruoya into the elevator. However, he really did not want to be pestered by Bai Ruoya when he opened the door. ¡±

    ¡°If she were to continue like this, the entire building would probably know that there was a woman crying in front of his door in the middle of the night. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, open the door. There are some things I want to say in front of you. Can you open the door?¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruoya was still unwilling to give up.

    ¡°In order to stop Lu Jingchen, she woulde downstairs almost every day to check if he was around. In the past, when she came, it was always dark upstairs. But tonight, the lights suddenly turned on. So, she ran up without caring about anything else. ¡±

    No one knew how blissful the time she spent with Lu Jingchen was. He had fulfilled all her dreams of a perfect partner.

    There was no one else in her heart other than him.

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, we¡¯ve spent so much time together. Are you really so heartless that you¡¯ll never see me again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I admit that I¡¯ve Lied to you, but it¡¯s all because I love you. I Don¡¯t want to lose you, so i. . .¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruaya! !¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, the door in front of her opened with a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound. Bai Ruaya, who was lying on the door, almost fell to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, she was quick-witted. The moment she fell, she reached out and hugged Lu Jingchen, who was standing by the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, you¡¯re finally willing to see me. I knew that you still have me in your heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya hugged Lu Jingchen¡¯s neck tightly with both hands. Like a dog skin ster, she clung tightly to Lu Jingchen¡¯s body. There was not a single gap between the two of them. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen could not contain his anger. He raised his hand and pushed her away fiercely!

    ¡°Bai Ruoya! Wake Up! We have nothing to do with each other now!¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, it¡¯s not like that. I know you¡¯re angry with me. Wang Lei and I are really not like what you see. I don¡¯t like him at all, not at all. He¡¯s the one who¡¯s been pestering me. I was afraid that you¡¯d be angry, so I didn¡¯t tell you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of Wang Lei, Lu Jingchen¡¯s face darkened even more. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to know what¡¯s going on between you and Wang Lei. I only know that it¡¯s over between us! Don¡¯te and harass me in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the security guards to ask you to leave.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Facing such a cold and heartless Lu Jingchen, Bai Ruaya, who was filled with hope, felt even more despair. ¡±

    ¡°She thought that since Lu Jingchen was willing to open the door to see her, he must still have some love for her. Who would have thought.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, don¡¯t... Don¡¯t be so heartless to me, okay? Give me another chance. Okay, okay, I really love you!¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruaya could not ept it. She looked at Lu Jingchen with tears streaming down her face and kept shaking her head.

    ¡°Miss Bai! I¡¯ve made myself clear. There will be no more possibility between us!¡±

 Chapter 1402

    ?

    Chapter 1402: there was no ce for you by his side

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The moment Lu Jingchen¡¯s ruthless words left his mouth, Bai Ruoya, whose eyes were red from crying, turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t... It¡¯s not like this. We shouldn¡¯t be like this... Jingchen, you want me, okay? You Want Me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Bai Ruoya finished speaking, she reached out and hugged Lu Jingchen¡¯s waist tightly. Then, she kissed Lu Jingchen¡¯s lips in a fluster and urgency. ¡±

    ¡°When she was with Lu Jingchen, the one thing she regretted the most was not being able to give herself to Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°If Lu Jingchen had obtained her body, he would definitely not treat her like this now. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Bai Ruoya¡¯s lips were about to touch Lu Jingchen¡¯s, Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was filled with disgust as he fiercely pushed her away! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya! That¡¯s Enough!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s strength was too great. This time, Bai Ruoya fell to the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Bai Ruoya fell to the ground in a sorry state. She started to sob softly. ¡±

    ¡°I just want to love you... I just want to be with you...¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen took a deep breath. Looking at Bai Ruoya who was so difficult to deal with, his head felt like it was about to explode. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the door of the second bedroom opened with a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the crying Bai Ruoya immediately stopped crying and looked up. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who was dressed in pajamas, walked out with a face full of interest. The way he looked at her was extremely sarcastic. ¡±

    Bai ruoya only felt a loud bang in her head and her entire body froze!

    She never expected that Ji Yang had already moved into Lu Jingchen¡¯s private space!

    ¡°¡±Even if you want to love him, there¡¯s no ce for you by his side.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang stepped forward and walked to Lu Jingchen¡¯s side. She took the initiative to hug Lu Jingchen¡¯s arm. ¡°Bai Ruaya, you two are already in the past. If I Were you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t pester you like this and ruin my image.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruaya heard this, her face contorted. The way she looked at Ji Yang, she wished she could cut her a thousand times! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang! It¡¯s all because of you! The incident that night must have been nned by you! It was you who deliberately set me up! That¡¯s why Jing Chen broke up with me!¡±

    ¡°After hearing Bai Ruoya¡¯s words.., ji Yang shook her head helplessly. ¡°Miss Bai, please think carefully. That night, I came with both of you. Before I arrived, I didn¡¯t know that you had just gone on a date with that Wang Lei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You... you... I was forced. Jing Chen, you have to believe me. I was really forced to meet him because I had no other choice. But I didn¡¯t let him touch me, really!¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruoya looked at Lu Jingchen and exined anxiously.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his hand and pinched the space between his brows. He was very suspicious now. was there something wrong with his brain back then, or was his eyes covered by paper? How could he think that Bai Ruoya was pure and gentle? ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have already made myself clear. No matter what happened back then, I don¡¯t want to ask anymore. Right now... I only want to live in the present.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hand and naturally hugged Ji Yang in her arms. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Bai, please leave.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya looked at the two people hugging each other. Her eyes turned redder and redder, and her hands clenched tighter and tighter. Her heart.. ¡±

    Also grew more and more resentful!

    She wished she could take a knife and ruthlessly split the two of them apart!

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, do you really have to be so heartless?¡±She looked at Lu Jingchen with tears pouring down like rain. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Miss Bai, you don¡¯t have the right to ask me that.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he did not look at Bai Ruoya again. He gently held Ji Yang and walked towards his bedroom. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya sat on the ground, paralyzed. As she watched the two of them enter the bedroom, the hatred in her eyes surged! ¡±

 Chapter 1403

    ?

    Chapter 1403: why did she want to jump off the building? Chapter 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang..

    Jing Chen belonged to her. No one could take him away from her!

    She wouldn¡¯t let him go just like that!

    ¡°Lu Jingchen hugged Ji Yang and entered the bedroom. The moment he closed the door, he let go of Ji Yang and thanked her. Then, he picked up the cigarette on the counter by the side and walked to the window with a solemn face. He lit it up and started smoking. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at this and paused for a while. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°Can¡¯t let her go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he immediately scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s there to be unable to let go of a woman like her? I don¡¯t have much feelings for her to begin with.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he did not discover Bai Ruaya¡¯s true colors, he still felt a little guilty towards Bai Ruaya. After all, she loved him so much.. ¡±

    ¡°But now, he was extremely d that he did not fall in love with Bai Ruoya at that time. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be even more embarrassing! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then, she should have left. I¡¯m going back to my room too. You should rest early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang did not want to talk about Bai Ruoya too much, so she felt ufortable. ¡±

    Especially just now... when she heard Bai Ruoya asking Lu Jingchen to take her..

    Lu Jingchen nodded his head lightly and continued to smoke.

    ¡°Ji Yang pushed the door open and sure enough, Bai Ruoya was nowhere to be seen in the living room. ¡±

    She shook her head helplessly. This Bai Ruoya¡¯s willpower was not bad and her skin was thick enough.

    ¡°Ji Yang thought that after Bai Ruoya had caused such a ruckus, it would be quiet for a while. ¡±

    But who would have thought..

    ¡°The next morning, she got up early and heated up the milk. She baked two pieces of bread and fried two eggs. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she was about to wake Lu Jingchen up, Lu Jingchen had already opened the door and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ji Yang had already made breakfast, she was surprised: ¡°You, got up so early?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to see your grandfather? It can¡¯t be toote.¡±

    Lu jingchen nodded: ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°Last night, because of themotion caused by Bai Ruaya, Lu Jingchen did not sleep well and got up a littlete. ¡±

    The two of them ate breakfast and tidied up their appearance before leaving together to return to the old mansion.

    ¡°Entering the elevator, Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen with a conflicted expression ¡±

    ¡°What gifts should I bring?¡±

    ¡°Although she had met old master Lu, father Lu, and mother Lu before, she was not unfamiliar with them. But today, since she was going back as Lu Jingchen¡¯s girlfriend, she could not leave empty-handed. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the old man was already old, so it was polite to bring some gifts. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble, right?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang red at him. ¡°Do you want me to go empty-handed?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go to the mall and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°With a ding, they reached the first floor. ¡±

    ¡°Before the two of them left the building, they saw many people standing outside the building. All of them raised their heads and pointed at the high ground, discussing animatedly ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, which family is this? Why did they jump off the building?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, they still look very young.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, why isn¡¯t the police here yet? What if this girl jumped off the building? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ai, young people nowadays. They jump off the building whenever they encounter a problem. Such a person should be dragged down and taught a lesson!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang did not say another word and started running down. ¡±

    ¡°Before she ran out, she never thought that the person who was standing on the rooftop and about to jump was actually Bai Ruya who had caused a ruckus with Lu Jingchen Last Night! ! ¡±

    ¡°At first, she thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her, so she took a step back and took a closer look. It was indeed Bai Ruya! ¡±

 Chapter 1404

    ?

    Chapter 1404: Bai Ruoya is trying to mess with me! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Even though it was the height of the 11th floor, Ji Yang could see that Bai Ruoya was barefooted. She was sitting on the rooftop with her legs crossed outside. She was swaying from time to time and could fall at any time! ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang was running so fast and followed her out. When he saw that the person who was about to jump was Bai Ruoya, his eyes widened in shock! ! ¡±

    ¡°Hey! Lady! Come down quickly! Don¡¯t get carried away!¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right! If there¡¯s anything,e down and tell me! It¡¯s very dangerous for you to be like this!¡± ¡±

    The elderlydies beside them kept shouting at Bai Ruaya who was above them.

    ¡°Meanwhile, Bai Ruaya who was above them was also observing the situation below. She had not slept the entire night and felt a little dizzy. She could only feel that there were more and more people below. She did not know if Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were among them. ¡±

    She raised her hand and looked at the time. It was nine o¡¯clock. This time was the time when there were more people.

    ¡°Listening to the people below persuading her to go down one after another, she could not help but cry out: ¡°The person I love does not love me anymore. What meaning is there for me to live?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s with another woman. He doesn¡¯t want me anymore. I Don¡¯t want to live anymore either.¡±

    ¡°As soon as Bai Ruoya¡¯s miserable voice came out, the people below suddenly exploded into amotion. ¡±

    ¡°Just watch. I knew it. Such a youngdy wants to jump off a building. It must be because of a man!¡±

    ¡°Now this man is too unreliable. Such a poordy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But thisdy has been up there for more than ten minutes. Whose House is this? Why hasn¡¯t anyonee out to persuade her?¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. If this person really jumped off on a whim, then what should we do?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at Bai Ruoya who was above him. He was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly.

    Bai Ruoya was trying to make a scene with him!

    ¡°If she wanted to make a scene, then let her make a scene! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, he was so angry that he pulled Ji Yang along and nned to leave. ¡±

    Ji Yang looked at this and frowned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of our business. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang¡¯s frown deepened ¡±

    ¡°¡±She came here to look for you, which is why things have turned out this way. If anything were to happen to her, you will be held responsible. Also... I¡¯m a police officer. This person is about to jump off the roof. You Want Me to leave?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her profession did not allow her to do this. Moreover, Lu Jingchen could not just leave like this. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruaya¡¯s house was not here. She would not jump anywhere else. However, after looking for Lu Jingchen, she jumped off the roof of Lu Jingchen¡¯s house. He could not get away with this! ¡±

    ¡°The police should be here soon. Let¡¯s go upstairs first.¡±

    ¡°After Ji Yang said that, she dragged Lu Jingchen and walked into the building. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Ruoya, who was sitting on the rooftop, held onto the edge tightly. She did not dare to look down anymore. She felt dizzy.. ¡±

    ¡°Damn it, why aren¡¯t the police here yet! ¡±

    ¡°There was also Jing Chen and that Ji Yang. With such a bigmotion, it was impossible for them to not see her as long as they went out! ¡±

    ¡°Just as she thought of this, she saw the police cars quickly approaching from outside the residential area. Following that, a group of people quickly jumped out of the car and looked in Bai Ruaya¡¯s direction. They then evacuated the crowd and filled up the air cushion. ¡±

    Only then did she heave a sigh of relief in her heart.

    ¡°Just as she was about to raise her voice and cry a few more times, an angry roar suddenly came from behind her: ¡°Bai Ruaya, what are you doing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Needless to say, this angry roar belonged to Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s angry roar came too suddenly. It scared Bai Ruoya so much that her body trembled and she almost fell down. Fortunately, her hand was steady, or else... the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡±

 Chapter 1405

    ?

    Chapter 1405: How about Chapter 1405? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When she trembled, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang saw it clearly. ¡±

    Their Hearts were tightly clenched!

    ¡°Luckily, Bai Ruoya was holding on tightly. If she really fell down, the consequences would be.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over...¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruoya herself was so scared that she cried.

    ¡°This feeling of being at the edge of the cliff was too terrifying. She was so afraid that if she identally fell down, she would be smashed into pieces. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s current position was really dangerous. Her legs were hanging outside the rooftop. She sat on the rooftop, both her hands tightly clutching the edge of the rooftop. ¡±

    ¡°However, the edge of the rooftop was t. If her center of gravity was not stable, she might fall down. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was gloomy. He stood on the spot and looked at Bai Ruoya who was twisting her head. He said in a deep voice, ¡°What are you doing? !¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruoya looked at the angry Lu Jingchen and then looked at Ji Yang who was beside Lu Jingchen. She cried even harder.

    ¡°¡±Since you don¡¯t love me anymore, I feel that there is no point in living anymore. I Don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang looked at this and stepped forward ¨C

    ¡°Bai ruoya suddenly screamed crazily: ¡°Ji Yang! If you dare to take another step forward, I will definitely jump down from here! If I jump down from here, I will be forced to die by you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang stood on the spot and looked at Bai Ruoya whose forehead was covered in cold sweat, she sneered: ¡°Then you better think carefully. If you jump down from here, your head will definitely explode. Your face will bepletely disfigured and your bones will be shattered. Are you sure you want to die in such a beautiful ce like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruoya heard this, her face turned pale again. ¡±

    ¡°But when she saw Lu Jingchen beside her, she immediately braced herself and shouted: ¡°So what? You snatched away Jingchen and he doesn¡¯t love me anymore! It is painful for me to live, so I might as well die and be done with it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, then jump? Even if there¡¯s a life cushion underneath, at this height, if you jump, even if you don¡¯t die on the spot, you¡¯ll probably be dead by the time you reach the hospital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang! You really have a vicious heart! You Don¡¯t deserve to be a police officer!¡±Bai Ruaya grabbed onto the edge and roared angrily.

    ¡°Initially, she thought that when Lu Jingchen saw her like this, he would definitely agree to any of her requests to persuade her to go down. Who would have thought that Ji Yang would actually urge her to jump? ! ¡±

    This detestable woman!

    Ji Yang scoffed with a face full of ridicule: ¡°How am I Vicious? It was you who insisted on jumping off the building. It was you who insisted on noting down. Was it me who forced you to jump off the building?¡±

    ¡°It was you who snatched away Jingchen! It was you who set me up! It was you who caused me to end up like this!¡±

    Bai Ruaya roared. Her entire face was flushed red and her neck was thick. Her body was trembling so much that she almost fell off.

    ¡°Bai Ruoya! Have you forgotten why I broke up with you? !¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was silent at the side, shouted angrily again. This Bai Ruoya really knew how to twist the truth. She was clearly the one who made a mistake. Now, she actually pushed the me onto the innocent Ji Yang? ! ¡±

    ¡°Being questioned by Lu Jingchen, Bai Ruoya¡¯s face turned pale again. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, that night, I was set up. After I got together with you, Wang Lei and I really didn¡¯t have anything. He was the one who kept using the past to threaten me. That night, I only wanted to break up with him and be together with you properly. Do you believe me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have eyes and I¡¯m not deaf. That night, you know what you and Wang Lei did in the private room and what you said! Don¡¯t make me say it again. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be your loss!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jing Chen, I said it! I was forced by Wang Lei!¡±Bai Ruaya cried with a pained expression. ¡±

 Chapter 1406

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1406:. If I can¡¯t be with him, I¡¯d rather die! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I¡¯ve said it too. I don¡¯t want to talk about what happened that night again. We¡¯ve already broken up...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree. I don¡¯t agree to break up!¡±Bai Ruoya screamed out of control.

    ¡°Ji Yang narrowed her eyes. Just as she was about to take the opportunity to pull Bai Ruoya down, an earth-shattering voice came from behind her. ¡°Oh my God! Little Ya! What are you doing! Come down quickly. Don¡¯t Scare Mom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai followed the security guards and ran up. When she saw Bai Ruoya sitting at the edge of the rooftop, she was so scared that she lost her soul. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Madam Bai, Bai Ruoya cried even harder. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother, I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai was wearing ten centimeter high heels. When she heard Bai Ruoya¡¯s words, her legs were so weak that she could not even stand properly. ¡±

    ¡°When the security guards at the side saw this, they quickly raised their hands to support her. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai said with frustration, ¡°Little Ya! What are you doing? Come down quickly, we can talk about it properly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya shook her head vigorously and cried, ¡°Jingchen doesn¡¯t love me anymore. What¡¯s the point of me living? I might as well die.¡± ¡±

    Madam Bai was so angry!

    She was very clear about the reason why Lu Jingchen would break up with her daughter!

    ¡°Bai Ruaya and Wang Lei were the same. The Lu family did not reveal a single piece of information, saving her and the Bai family¡¯s face. Now, how much longer was she going to drag this out? ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ya! Don¡¯t be muddle-headed. Rtionships are not something that can be forced. Jingchen, the two of you have already broken up for so long. Why Can¡¯t you let it go? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom! I love Jingchen. I don¡¯t want to be separated from him. If I can¡¯t be with him, I¡¯d rather die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Bai Ruoya finished speaking, she suddenly loosened her grip on the edge of the rooftop. ¡±

    ¡°When the crowd saw this, they instantly became anxious! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Bai, calm down first! If you act on Impulse, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± ¡±

    The guard spoke with a solemn face.

    ¡°Bai Ruoya did not listen to him. She turned to look at Lu Jingchen, who was at the side. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even if I die today, it has nothing to do with Jingchen. None of you are allowed to cause trouble for him. If you add to his troubles, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to live anymore...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen clenched his fists even tighter! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ji Yang was also very speechless towards Bai Ruoya. What did she mean by this? ¡±

    ¡°If she purposely emphasized that it had nothing to do with Lu Jingchen, then others would definitely think that her jumping off the building had something to do with Lu Jingchen! ¡±

    As expected ¡ª

    ¡°The leading guard walked to Lu Jingchen¡¯s side and lowered his voice, ¡°Young master Lu, no matter what happened between you and Miss Bai, can you cooperate with us first and get Miss Bai Down? ¡±

    She¡¯s really in Danger Now!¡±

    ¡°It was not appropriate to offend Madam Bai, but it was even more inappropriate to offend Lu Jingchen. The guard had no choice but to put in a good word for Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s face darkened even more.. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Madam Bai also hurried over, she looked at Lu Jingchen with a pleading face. ¡°Jingchen, I beg you, please help us persuade Xiao Ya toe down first. She¡¯s the only daughter in the Bai family. If she dies, how will we live in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she spoke, Madam Bai raised her hand to wipe away her tears. ¡±

    What could Lu Jingchen do now?

    ¡°Bai Ruoya insisted on forcing him to ¡®Die¡¯. If she really jumped down, then he would be in trouble too! ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    He nodded and the guards and madam Bai heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts.

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ya, Xiao Ya,e down first. Come Down and have a good talk with Jingchen, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai looked eagerly at Bai ruoya, who could be blown down by a gust of wind, and opened her mouth carefully. ¡±

 Chapter 1407

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1407:, Zhang Jingchen, I beg of you¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Ruoya saw Lu Jingchen walking towards her and immediately raised her hand to stop him: ¡°Jingchen, don¡¯te over!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen acted as if he did not hear her and continued to walk forward. Bai Ruoya saw this and screamed excitedly: ¡°If youe over again, I will really jump down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lu!¡±

    ¡°Jingchen!¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Bai Ruoya was so excited that she was about to jump, Ji Yang, the guards, and Madam Bai immediately called out to stop Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Lu Jingchen stop in his tracks. Standing on the spot, he looked at Bai Ruoya who was five steps away. ¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°The moment Lu Jingchen said those words, Bai Ruoya was instantly stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Just say what you want. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen¡¯s annoyed and cold expression, Bai Ruoya¡¯s tears could not stop flowing down. ¡±

    ¡°This time, she was not faking it. She was really sad. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she had loved Lu Jingchen for so long. Now, she was about to jump off a building for him. However, he did not seem nervous at all. He did not care about her life or death at all. How could she not be sad? ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it said that one could correct one¡¯s mistakes and make the best of it?

    She had already realized her mistake and apologized to him. Why was he not willing to forgive her?

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, why are you not willing to forgive me? Why are you not willing to be together with me again? I have already realized my mistake...¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at the tearful Bai Ruoya and took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t like you. I Can¡¯t be together with you anymore.¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruoya heard this, she could not ept it. She shook her head frantically. ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe it! You Like Me! You Like Me... you said that... you also said that after we get married, we will have babies and have more...¡± ¡±

    You said all this. Do you dare to deny it? !¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened. Just as he was about to speak, Madam Bai suddenly stepped forward, looking at the agitated Bai ruoya, she said, ¡°Little Ya, Jingchen is just angry at you. Come down first and have a good chat. Maybe Jingchen will forgive you, okay?¡±? ¡°Oh, my precious daughter. Can you stop scaring mom?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Lu Jingchen timidly. ¡°Jingchen, will you... Forgive me?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen stood where he was and narrowed his eyes. He did not say a word.

    ¡°Madam Bai looked at Lu Jingchen with a pleading expression. ¡°Jingchen, I beg you, please save my daughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened. He looked at Bai Ruoya who had a chessboard on her face and said calmly, ¡°You want me to forgive you?¡± ¡±

    Tears rolled down from the corner of Bai Ruoya¡¯s eyes. She looked at him and did not say a word.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen stepped forward. Bai ruoya immediately screamed, ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen took a big step forward. At the same time, he reached out to pull Bai Ruoya. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Bai Ruoya suddenly panicked. In an instant, she was so shocked that she leaned back to avoid Lu Jingchen¡¯s hand. However, in her panic, she seemed to have forgotten what kind of situation she was in. ¡±

    She lost her bnce and fell down with a ¡®Ah¡¯sound!

    ¡°Little Ya! !¡±Madam Bai screamed as she ran over.

    ¡°In the midst of lightning and thunder, Lu Jingchen suddenly grabbed Bai Ruaya¡¯s arm! ¡±

    ¡°However, Bai Ruaya¡¯s body was already outside the rooftop. This time, her entire body fell downpletely. If Lu Jingchen had not caught her in time, she would have really fallen into a pile of mud! ¡±

    ¡°AH ~ ~ No!¡±

    Bai Ruoya subconsciously reached out her hand and grabbed Lu Jingchen tightly.

    ¡°Half of Lu Jingchen¡¯s body was hanging in the air. With her grab, he almost fell down. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±He gritted his teeth and growled!

 Chapter 1408

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1408: In chapter 1408, if you want to put on such a bitter scene again, please change to another ce¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Ruaya usually looked quite slim, but Lu Jingchen was dragging her with great effort. It was as if she was a big rock, ready to bring him down at any time. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruaya thought she was going to die. Hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s voice, she was instantly stunned. Then, she slowly opened her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw the red-faced Lu Jingchen trying his best to hold her back, at that moment, her entire heart was shaken. ¡±

    ¡°Jingchen... I knew it. You Love Me...¡±

    ¡°Right now, Lu Jingchen really wanted to open his mouth and scold Bai Ruoya like a dog. However, he could not do it now. He did not have much strength left. ¡±

    ¡°What are you guys still standing there for! Quicklye and help!¡±

    ¡°If this continued, he would not be able to hold on any longer! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the dumbfounded crowd rushed forward and pulled Bai Ruoya up together. ¡±

    ¡°The moment Bai Ruoya¡¯s feetnded on the ground, her entire body went limp and fell into Lu Jingchen¡¯s arms. Then, she reached out and hugged him tightly. ¡°Jingchen...¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was cold as he pushed her away! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Bai! If you want to put on such a bitter scene in the future, please find another ce and don¡¯te to my rooftop! If you really can¡¯t take it anymore and jump down, you¡¯ll have to implicate me to take responsibility!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment those cold and heartless words left his mouth, Lu Jingchen did not care about the pale-faced Bai Ruoya. He turned around and pulled Ji Yang away. ¡±

    Only then did Bai Ruoya react.

    ¡°Jingchen! Do you really have to be so heartless? !¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. Then, he pulled Ji Yang and left without looking back. ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruoya saw this, she could not help but fall to the ground and burst into tears. ¡±

    Madam Bai was both angry and heartbroken!

    ¡°She squatted down and pulled Bai Ruoya. ¡°Little Ya, since he doesn¡¯t like us anymore, we can just find someone else. Why must you have to have him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya cried until she was out of breath. Her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°I just want him. In this life, I only want him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was hers, hers, hers! ¡±

    Lu Jingchen pulled Ji Yang down the stairs. His face was as dark as rain.

    Ji Yang sighed helplessly and stopped in her tracks.

    Lu Jingchen also stopped and turned to look at her with some confusion.

    ¡°Ji Yang said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we not go back today?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I see that you¡¯re very tired.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lu Jingchen was indeed very tired. Just now, he had held onto Bai Ruaya, but it had also frightened him quite a bit. He was sweating profusely. ¡±

    ¡°Just a little bit, just a little bit, and Bai Ruaya would have fallen. ¡±

    ¡°Even though he had acted like he did not care, if Bai Ruoya really died here today, he would have a psychological trauma! ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen let go of Ji Yang and walked towards the elevator.

    Ji Yang had no choice but to follow behind him.

    ¡°The two of them took the elevator to the first floor. The people in front of the building had not dispersed. After all, Bai Ruoya had just been pulled up not long ago. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen and Ji Yange out, someone immediately pointed fingers at Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang ¡±

    ¡°Why does this young man look so much like the girl who jumped off the building?¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, he does look like her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s even a girl by his side. From what I see, it¡¯s most likely him! He has a new lover and forgot about his old one!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He must have abandoned that one because of this. It made him so heartbroken that he jumped off the building.¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s quite handsome, but why is he a Scumbag?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned when he heard this. He continued to walk toward the garage without saying a word.

    Ji Yang suddenly turned around and looked at the two or three middle-aged women closest to her. She walked toward them.

 Chapter 1409

    ?

    Chapter 1409: How was this despicable? This was simply Shameless! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The three of them were secretly discussing among themselves when they did not expect Ji Yang to suddenly stop in her tracks and walk towards them. In an instant, her face turned red from embarrassment. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunty, you¡¯re all wrong. The girl who wanted to jump from the building above did not really want to jump from the building. She was just putting on a bitter act. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Also, she cheated on him first before the man broke up with her. She was also the one who kept pestering him and threatened to jump off the building. So, I hope you don¡¯t twist the truth anymore.¡± ¡±

    The three of them looked at each other in dismay after hearing Ji Yang¡¯s words.

    ¡°As soon as Ji Yang finished speaking, she turned around and left without waiting for the three of them to reply. ¡±

    ¡°This... Is it true?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°¡±If this is real, then... this is too much...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After getting into the car, Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang helplessly. ¡°Let them say whatever they want. It¡¯s useless to exin it to them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s not for sure. Don¡¯t underestimate the mouths of those aunties. Now, the words that I¡¯ve said to them might spread. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Also, with Bai Ruoya¡¯s ruckus today, she might even be on the news. If you don¡¯t exin yourself, theizens will all spit at you and Drown You.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Right now, the power of the inte was immense. Since Bai Ruoya had caused such a ruckus, she must have thought of this as well. ¡±

    That was why she had jumped off a building to attract the attention of the audience. She wanted to gain sympathy and let the public criticize Lu Jingchen and her current girlfriend.

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he nodded slightly. ¡°En, you¡¯re the most thoughtful one.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    Ji Yang¡¯s thoughts were not wrong. She and Lu Jingchen had only left for a short while when Madam Bai helped Bai Ruoya down.

    ¡°The audience had not dispersed yet, but they were still discussing whether Bai Ruoya had jumped off a building. ¡±

    ¡°When they saw Bai Ruoyaing down, they immediately started whispering again ¨C ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think she looks like a rich person. She wouldn¡¯t really jump off a building, would she?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who knows? The rich and powerful families have deep grudges. Who knows if it¡¯s true or not? She just wants to threaten me.¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my god, if that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t care if I don¡¯t want such a Woman!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She cheated on me first and used such a method to threaten me. That¡¯s too despicable.¡±

    ¡°How is this despicable? This is simply Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruo ya originally thought that after she came down, many people would sympathize with her and stand on her side. However, she did not expect that they would actually.. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai was already extremely angry. When she heard these people talking about her precious daughter like this.., she started to fire at the group of people: ¡°What nonsense are all of you spouting! The one who is hurt now is my daughter, yet you still dare to nder her. Do you believe that I will sue all of you in court? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°With Madam Bai¡¯s roar, the group of people who were discussing in a low voice dispersed. ¡±

    Bai Ruo Ya¡¯s eyes turned even redder.

    Madam Bai quickly pulled her into the car. She did not want to stay here and embarrass herself!

    ¡°The car door closed and Madam Bai took a handkerchief to wipe away Bai ruo YA¡¯s tears: ¡°Little Ya, a dog¡¯s mouth can not spit out ivory. Just pretend that you did not hear anything they said!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya clenched her hands tightly, her eyes reddening. ¡°It must be that Slut Ji Yang! She must have spread the news. Mother, you must help me this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Madam Bai¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Ji Yang? Who Is It?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai ruoya said hatefully, ¡°It¡¯s that woman who follows Jing Chen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai frowned. ¡°So, she¡¯s a Girl?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai did not have a deep impression of Ji Yang. She had not noticed the critical situation on the rooftop earlier. Just as Lu Jingchen was pulling her away, she took a nce and thought it was a boy. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she was puzzled. Why was Lu Jingchen pulling a boy? ¡±

 Chapter 1410

    ?

    Chapter 1410: she was not worthy of Jing Chen at all! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Turns out, it was a girl! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then... She, what¡¯s her rtionship with Jing Chen? !¡±Madam Bai stared at her in shock. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya took the handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, she said hatefully: ¡°What rtionship could it be! It¡¯s because of her that Jing Chen has been unwilling to forgive me. Maybe it was her who deliberately set me up that night and made Jing Chen break up with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Ruaya was blinded by jealousy and felt that everything was Ji Yang¡¯s fault. ¡±

    ¡°Even when she and Wang Lei met, Lu Jingchen found out and pushed the me onto Ji Yang as if she was pure. ¡±

    ¡°When Madam Bai heard this, she felt that her daughter¡¯s current thoughts were too extreme and abnormal. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little ya, if she¡¯s really with Jing Chen Now, then you, you should let go. I feel that Jing Chen this time...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom! What did you say? You¡¯re my biological mother! Why aren¡¯t you on my side? !¡±

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Ever since she was young, Madam Bai had tried her best to find whatever Bai Ruoya wanted. She could have anything she wanted. ¡±

    ¡°Now, she felt that if she wanted Lu Jingchen, Madam Bai had to think of a way to get it for her. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai frowned and looked at Bai Ruoya helplessly. She said earnestly, ¡°Ruoya, you are my daughter. I will definitely stand on your side. It¡¯s just that... We have to discuss the matter! ¡±

    Think about it. You were caught by Jingchen with that bastard Wang Lei. This... This is making him a cuckold!

    Which man can tolerate this?

    It¡¯s hard for you to get him to change his mind now!

    I advise you to give up...¡±

    ¡°The Lu family was not to be trifled with. Moreover, it was her daughter¡¯s fault first. No matter how thick-skinned she was, she did not have the face to beg the Lu family to forgive her daughter and ept her! ¡±

    The fact that the Lu family was able to help them keep Bai Ruaya¡¯s affair a secret was already worthy of them.

    ¡°But this daughter of hers, she just didn¡¯t get it and insisted on pestering them! ¡±

    ¡°This time, she had angered Lu Jingchen. Those rumors about her cheating had alreadye out. If this carried on, the Bai family¡¯s face would bepletely disgraced! ¡±

    ¡°So for now, it was best to distance themselves from the rtionship and not bring up the past again! ¡±

    ¡°But when Madam Bai thought about these things, Bai Ruoya did not understand. ¡±

    ¡°Now that she thought about how Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were together, the rage in her chest burned to the point that she wanted to kill someone! ¡±

    ¡°She had a crush on Lu Jingchen for so long and finally became his fianc¨¦e, but all her efforts were ruined because of Wang Lei and Ji Yang! ¡±

    How could she ept this? !

    ¡°¡±Mom! I¡¯ve been with Jingchen for so long, how can I give up just like that? ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I love him. In this life, I won¡¯t marry anyone but him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her daughter so persistent, Madam Bai felt her head ache and her chest tighten. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ya, you, you... how can you be so stubborn! He already has someone else now and doesn¡¯t have you in his heart anymore. If you continue to pester him like this, you will lose the Bai Family!¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruaya snorted coldly. ¡°So what! Ji Yang is just a small criminal police officer with no background. She is not worthy of Jing Chen at all!

    ¡°¡±Anyway, I don¡¯t care. I will never give up just like that!¡± ¡±

    Madam Bai:¡±...¡±

    ¨C ..

    Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang left the residential area and went to the shopping mall together.

    ¡°Old Master Lu¡¯s health had always been poor. This was well known to everyone. Therefore, Lu Jingchen directly brought Ji Yang to the Tonics section that was suitable for the elderly and picked out two gifts for old master Lu. ¡±

    ¡°Then... do you need to bring some gifts for your father and mother? What do they like?¡±

 Chapter 1411

    ?

    Chapter 1411:. All cousins are the same

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although Old Master Lu had the highest status in the Lu family, mother Lu and father Lu couldn¡¯t neglect him. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought about it and nodded. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Anyway, he was the one who paid. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu liked to drink bird¡¯s nest and other beauty products. With Lu Jingchen¡¯s reminder, Ji Yang bought two sets. ¡±

    ¡°Father Lu liked to drink, so Lu Jingchen picked a wine that father Lu often drank and picked up two bottles. ¡±

    Ji Yang looked at the pile of gifts in the car and nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°However, when they settled the bill, they disagreed again. ¡±

    Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen with a frown. ¡°This is a gift I brought for them. I should pay for it.¡±

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who pays. Don¡¯t argue with me.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s arguing with whom?¡±Ji Yang was speechless.

    ¡°She said that she was the one who went to visit, picked something, and then asked Lu Jingchen to pay. What was this? ¡±

    ¡°Although she wasn¡¯t a rich person, she still had the money to buy some gifts. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was really helpless. To be honest, the things he bought today were at least five figures. He really didn¡¯t want Ji Yang to spend so much money. ¡±

    ¡°He could only look at Ji Yang and say in a low voice, ¡°Well, I¡¯m the one who asked you to help. I should be the one to pay for it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, Ji Yang¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. ¡±

    ¡°The hand holding the card turned a little pale for some reason. Then, she slowly put the card back into her wallet and nodded lightly. ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After buying the gift, Lu Jingchen carried it out of the mall in a good mood. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ji Yang was a little depressed. She didn¡¯t say another word until she got into the car. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen fastened his seatbelt and turned his head to look at her suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Man?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang smiled mockingly in her heart, thinking that she was too childish. ¡±

    She curled her lips and looked up. Her expression had returned to normal.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a little nervous.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve met. There¡¯s no need to be nervous. Besides, yinyin and the others are still here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Just as they left the basement of the mall, Lu Jingchen¡¯s cell phone rang. ¡±

    ¡°His cell phone was in his pocket. He was making a turn to get to the viaduct. There was a lot of traffic, so it was not convenient for him to take out his cell phone. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tomboy, help me take out my phone.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang Hummed in acknowledgment. She raised her hand and took out Lu Jingchen¡¯s phone from his pocket.

    It was Mu Siyin.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yin Yin...¡±Ji Yang said.

    Lu Jingchenughed. ¡°This girl must have arrived first. You should answer it.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang paused for a moment, then picked up the phone herself ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cousin, did you and Yang Yang oversleep? What time is it? Why aren¡¯t You Back Yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s voice was crisp, but there was a hint of a mischievous smile in it. Even an adult could understand the meaning behind her words. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was speechless. The most innocent little girl in the past was now a mother, and she liked to speak with hidden meanings. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, we¡¯re on our way. We¡¯ll arrive soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Ji Yang said this, Mu Siyin paused for a moment and then teased, ¡°Aiyo, Yang Yang, I almost thought I called you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be silly. Your cousin is driving, so it¡¯s inconvenient to pick him up. I¡¯ll pick him up on his behalf.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, cousin, cousin, and sister-inw are all the same.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±this voice!

    ¡°¡±Cousin-inw, how long will it take for you guys to arrive?¡±Mu Siyin continued to y the tone. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s face was full of ck lines. ¡°Alright, you can call me whatever you used to call me in the past. Don¡¯t call me cousin-inw. It makes me sick.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1412

    ?

    Chapter 1412: love and Affection 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°How can that be? You¡¯re my cousin¡¯s real girlfriend, so I naturally have to call you sister-inw. The seniority can¡¯t be messed up, right, cousin-inw?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen curled the corners of his lips and said, ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t tease her. We¡¯ll be there in a while. You guys have some tea first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin pursed her lips and said, ¡°I know, I know. Be careful on your way. See You Later.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Ji Yang looked as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. ¡±

    Mu Siyin referred to him as her sister-inw and then as her sister-inw. She really couldn¡¯t stand it.

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Lu Jingchen smiled and said, ¡°I think you¡¯ll have to get used to this address sooner orter. Otherwise, when Shi Beiyu also calls you his sister-inw, you won¡¯t be able to stand it.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was shocked when she heard this.

    Shi Beiyu called him cousin Sister-inw?

    Forget it..

    ¡°Forget about him calling her cousin sister-inw. Even if he called her cousin sister-inw, she would never agree to it! ¡±

    ¡°If she agreed to it now, she would let Shi Beiyu know that she was fake in the future and not hate her to death! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come on, Shi Beiyu won¡¯t call me cousin sister-inw either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang snorted lightly. Although Shi Beiyu was a polite person, it wasn¡¯t the right time to call her cousin sister-inw yet. ¡±

    ¡°As for Mu Siyin, she was just teasing her. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why not? He called me cousin, so naturally, he has to call you cousin-inw.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang paused and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Shi Beiyu called you cousin? When did that happen?¡±

    Why didn¡¯t she know when Shi Beiyu called him cousin?

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°He called me so intimately, you just don¡¯t know.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang found it hard to believe.

    Really?

    ¡°Lu Jingchen scoffed. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, listen to me when we get back. If he sees me, he¡¯ll definitely call me cousin!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang scoffed in her heart. He¡¯s quite arrogant?

    ¡°After about ten minutes, the car smoothly drove into the Lu family¡¯s old residence. ¡±

    ¡°Because of Bai Ruaya jumping off the building, they went to the mall to buy gifts. With this dy, it was almost 11 o¡¯clock. ¡±

    ¡°Today was the day that Lu Jingchen brought his new girlfriend, Ji Yang back. Early in the morning, the Lu family was looking forward to it. ¡±

    ¡°However, Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu, and the four little ones came first. ¡±

    ¡°When the old man saw that the four little ones were overjoyed, he threw mu siyin and Shi Beiyu to the side. ¡±

    Father Lu and mother Lu were also circling around the little ones.

    ¡°Mu Siyin felt helpless. With a child, she was no longer lovable. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai also arrived early. He sat in the main hall with Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin, drinking tea while looking outside. However, he didn¡¯t see Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang return. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Heh, I think they must have exercised too muchst night. That¡¯s why they woke upte this morning. They¡¯ve been groping around and haven¡¯t seen anyone yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, who was sipping her tea, choked when she heard this. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, her little face turned red. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu saw this and quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe the corner of her lips.

    ¡°Huo Sikai clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°They¡¯re showing off their love again. Aiya, can you give the handkerchief to Yin Yin and let her wipe it herself?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at him speechlessly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of you?¡±

    Huo Sikai had an innocent look on his face. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. You said that the two of them must be in the midst of a passionate love affair. It¡¯s inevitable that they overdid it. It¡¯s understandable that they overslept.¡±

    Mu Siyin finally caught her breath. She looked at Huo Sikai with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re dirty! Yang Yang and my cousin aren¡¯t that impatient!¡±

    ¡°Although she had her suspicions just now, after making a phone call, she felt that the two of them wouldn¡¯t be so fast. ¡±

 Chapter 1413

    ?

    Chapter 1413: Acting Tough again

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai curled his lips and eximed, ¡°How do you know if he is someone who is impatient? Even if he doesn¡¯t admit it, you still believe him?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted. ¡°You can ask him when hees backter.¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately snorted. ¡°Ask him. Jing Chen will definitely answer you.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was truly speechless at Huo Sikai. Just as she was about to speak, the butler¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°You¡¯re back! Young Master is back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, father Lu and mother Lu, who were ying with their children by the side, carried the little bun in their arms and walked out of the door without saying a word. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu was also very happy. He looked at the two little fellows in the stroller and smiled. ¡°Grandpa, you should go and take a look too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Mu Siyin and Huo Sikai were running faster than the other. In an instant, apart from the two servants, only Shi Beiyu and the two little guys in the stroller were left in the main hall. ¡±

    The two little guys sat in the stroller and blinked their big watery eyes. They looked outside the door as if they were very curious about what was happening outside.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu stood up and walked over to the two little ones. He patted their heads and said gently, ¡°Come, Daddy will y with you.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen had just gotten out of the stroller when they were shocked by the crowd¡¯s enthusiasm.

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, you¡¯re finally back!¡±Even though mother Lu was carrying a child, she was the first to bear the brunt. She was the first to run up to them. ¡±

    Ji Yang smiled a little embarrassedly. ¡°Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu stared at Ji Yang and sized her up. She said with a little heartache, ¡°You must have suffered a lot this time. Look at you, you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu also said hurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Jing Chen is such a child. Why didn¡¯t he take good care of you when he was with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard from him that you were injured? How is it? Is It Serious?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s bandages were wrapped under her clothes, so mother Lu and the others couldn¡¯t see how serious ji Yang¡¯s injuries were. ¡±

    Ji Yang looked at the people in front of her who were smelling her concern and couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of warmth in her heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s not serious. I¡¯m much better now.¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu was about to nod when she heard Lu Jingchen say, ¡°You¡¯re acting tough again. You¡¯re obviously still recovering.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu heard this, she immediately said, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t recovered, then you have to take good care of yourself. When youe back today, don¡¯t leave. Just stay here and recuperate well. You can leave when your injuries have recovered.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. ¡±

    Let her recuperate here?

    God!

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang¡¯s horrified expression, Mu Siyin stepped forward and took the little guy from mother Lu¡¯s arms. ¡°Aiya, aunt, Yang Yang and my cousin have just started dating. If you let her stay at home, she won¡¯t be used to it.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s help made Ji Yang¡¯s tightly clenched heart rx.

    ¡°Only then did mother Lu realize that she was too enthusiastic. She smiled a little awkwardly. ¡°Yes, yes, I didn¡¯t think it through.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother, grandfather, let¡¯s go into the house first.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen reminded her while carrying a bunch of things.

    Only then did mother Lu and grandfather Lu see Lu Jingchen bring so many things back.

    ¡°¡±Aiya, look at you guys. Yang Yang,e back as you please. Why did you bring so many things? You¡¯re not allowed to do this in the future, huh?¡± ¡±

    Mother Lu tugged at Ji Yang and tried her best to persuade her.

    ¡°¡±Yeah, we have everything at home. Don¡¯t spend so much money in the future,¡±grandfather Lu couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded with a smile. ¡°Yeah, I only brought these.¡± ¡±

    And it was all paid for by Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°However, Ji Yang didn¡¯t say anything to avoid giving herself away. ¡±

 Chapter 1414

    ?

    Chapter 1414: was born on the first visit

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing that mother Lu and old master Lu liked Ji Yang so much, Mu Siyin finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Since ancient times, the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw was not good. Although mother Lu was not as difficult to get along with as the other mothers-inw, Mu Siyin was still afraid that mother Lu and Ji Yang would not get along. ¡±

    ¡°But from the looks of it, everything was fine. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu was extremely happy today. Lu Jingchen brought Ji Yang back, and Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin also brought the four little ones back. They sat at the head of the table and looked at the big and small things beside them. They felt very gratified in their hearts. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also happy that all of you are living well.¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather, we are all doing quite well now. It¡¯s you. You have to quickly cooperate with Skye and take good care of your body.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Luughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai said unexpectedly, ¡°If Jingchen and officer Ji can give birth to a fat grandson for old master as soon as possible, old master¡¯s body will probably recover in no time.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang almost vomited blood when she heard this!

    This Huo Sikai was really..

    The corners of Lu Jingchen¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but stiffen.

    ¡°When Old Master Lu heard this, his old eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°Yes, yes! Sikai is right. Judging from the time, the two of you have known each other for quite some time. Yang Yang, are you nning to...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ahem, Dad!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, mother Lu interrupted old master Lu. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu instantly snapped out of his excitement and hurried to look at Ji Yang, afraid that Ji Yang would be scared away by his words again. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Ji Yang¡¯s expression was still normal. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Although Jingchen and Yang Yang have known each other for a long time, they haven¡¯t been together for long. It¡¯s up to them when they want to get married and when they want to have children.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang finally heaved a sigh of relief when mother Lu said this.

    Good girl!

    She really couldn¡¯t stand the urge to give birth on their first visit!

    It was all because of this Huo Sikai. He really had a big mouth!

    ¡°Lu Jingchen also came back to his senses and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still early to give birth. We also want to get to know each other better.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu¡¯s words were too hypocritical. What was there to be in a hurry for? He was already extremely anxious, okay? ¡±

    ¡°In that case, wasn¡¯t he afraid of scaring Ji Yang? ¡±

    The old man stopped urging the birth and looked towards Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin.

    ¡°¡±Then, Ah Yu, you and yinyin, when do you n to hold your wedding?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, the crowd couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡±

    This old man really had a lot of worries.

    ¡°Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°I came back today to tell you that yinyin and I have set a date for our wedding.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the old man was extremely excited. ¡°Really? When?¡± ¡±

    Mother Lu and father Lu also looked at Shi Beiyu curiously.

    ¡°¡±We still need another month. This time, we n to go to the seaside.¡± ¡±

    The capital church had left too many psychological scars. The two of them wanted to change to a new environment.

    ¡°So, they chose to go to the seaside. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The seaside? Good! The seaside scenery is good. This is fine! When the timees, my old man can follow along to catch up with the trend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu also said, ¡°Yes, but to the seaside, which seaside do you want to go to? Abroad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes, to China. The scenery there is very beautiful. At that time, everyone can go ahead and y for two days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. I haven¡¯t gone out to y for a long time. This time, I can attend the wedding and y. The most important thing is that the whole journey is free. I have to go ahead.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1415

    ?

    Chapter 1415: who expressed their feelings first

    Trantor: 549690339

    The corners of everyone¡¯s mouths twitched when Huo Sikai said this.

    ¡°He said it as if he, doctor Huo, was in need of money? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sikai, by the way, how are you and the Leng family¡¯s youngdy?¡±Lu Jingchen could not help but ask. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai, who was gloating, heard this, and the smile on his lips immediately froze. ¡±

    Everyone also looked at him with an aunt-like smile.

    He smiled dryly. ¡°What can I do with her? I don¡¯t want to get married. Don¡¯t try to rush me. I Won¡¯t get married even if you rush me.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin pouted and snorted. ¡°If I were Jiaojiao, I would find someone who likes me and get married.¡± ¡±

    How long had a girl been chasing him? Yet he still acted like they weren¡¯t rted.

    ¡°¡±Yes, Sikai. I also heard that the youngdy of the Leng family is quite interested in you. Why Can¡¯t you understand? Could it be that you have someone you like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu was quite familiar with Huo sikai, so he naturally knew a little about him. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, old master Lu was quite optimistic about Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao. A doctor and a soldier, this was simply a perfect match. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw that everyone was asking about him and Leng Jiao, and he instantly had a headache. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I said that the one you should be paying attention to today shouldn¡¯t be me. My stomach hurts a little, I need to go to the washroom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she covered her stomach and ran away. ¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    ¡°The lunch was held in the main hall. Actually, the garden pavilion was not bad either. However, the temperature was too high in the afternoon, so it was too hot to eat outside. It was better to eat indoors. ¡±

    ¡°During lunch, each and every one of them put food on Ji Yang¡¯s te. It really made her feel pampered. ¡±

    She had to admit that they were all too warm to her.

    ¡°However, she was really touched in her heart. She felt a sense of kinship. ¡±

    ¡°After lunch, Shi Beiyu and a few other men apanied the old man to have tea. Mu Siyin pulled Ji Yang to the side to have a private chat. ¡±

    Mother Lu helped to look after the children and was very happy.

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, how does it feel to have your wishe true?¡±Mu Siyin looked at her and teased softly. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was very helpless. ¡°Yin Yin, don¡¯t tease me anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, you said that you wanted to talk to me in private when we meet? Hurry up and say it! I Can¡¯t Wait Anymore!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was filled with curiosity.

    ¡°Ji Yang rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I just wanted to tell you that your cousin and I are very pure and innocent. It¡¯s not what you think...¡± ¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±Mu Siyin looked disappointed.

    She thought that Ji Yang was being mysterious and wanted to tell her some big secret. So this was it?

    Why did she not dare to believe it?

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, are you kidding me? Is that all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked helpless. ¡°What can I tease you about? Really, me and him... in the beginning, nothing happened. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin pursed her lips. ¡°Just because it didn¡¯t happen now doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t happen again in the future.¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±Then tell me, between you and my cousin, which one of you confessed your feelings first?¡±Mu Siyin was more curious about this question. ¡±

    This question was quite manly for Ji Yang.

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t like her at all. The two of them were just pretending. This..

    ¡°¡±Did my cousin fall in love with you after the two of you were together for a long time? Then, he confessed to you and you nodded in agreement?¡±Mu Siyin asked based on her own imagination. ¡±

    Ji Yang raised her hand to stroke her forehead. She suddenly felt a headache.

    Mu Siyin was stunned when she saw this. ¡°Could it be... that you confessed to my cousin? !¡±

 Chapter 1416

    ?

    Chapter 1416: I must reveal her true colors! Chapter 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang heard this and panicked. ¡°No Way!¡±

    Mu Siyin instantlyughed. ¡°What¡¯s That?¡±

    Ji Yang looked at Mu Siyin in confusion. Didn¡¯t they say that a pregnant woman was stupid for three years?

    Why did she think that Mu Siyin was bing more and more clever?

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s... It¡¯s like what you said for the first time,¡±Ji Yang said with determination. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want Mu Siyin to think that she had confessed to Lu Jingchen first. That would be embarrassing.

    Mu Siyin stared at Ji Yang with a smile on her face. She thought to herself that she should ask her cousin about this in private.

    ¡°¡±Then, how far have you two progressed? Have you kissed? Have you slept together?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang couldn¡¯t be more certain. She looked at Mu Siyin, who had an evil smile on her face, and said in a low voice, ¡°Yin Yin, you¡¯re getting worse...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyinughed out loud. ¡°Alright, Alright, I Won¡¯t ask anymore. I know you¡¯re embarrassed, but I¡¯m really happy to see you and my cousin together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci were Mu Siyin¡¯s best friends. Of course, she wanted them to be happy. ¡±

    ¡°However, Xiang Qiuci had fallen in love with Leng Jiuchen, which made her feel helpless. ¡±

    ¡°However, now that Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen were together, it could be considered a good rtionship! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words, Ji Yang sighed softly in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°She also hoped that she and Lu Jingchen were really together, but.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, Jingchen, are my eyes ying tricks on me? This is...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Huo Sikai, who was drinking tea on the other side, suddenly called out, attracting the attention of Mu Siyin and Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw Huo Sikai holding his phone and calling out, and he could not help but feel suspicious.. ¡±

    Old Master Lu said: ¡°What? Sikai?¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue and shook his head: ¡°The daughter of a rich family jumps off a building for love? ! Bai Ruaya!¡±

    ¡°¡±What? !¡±When mother Lu heard Bai Ruoya, she immediately came over: ¡°What happened to Bai Ruoya?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya is jumping off a building for Jingchen...¡±Huo Sikai¡¯s words shocked everyone. Mother Lu was stunned. She took the phone from Huo Sikai and saw that it was indeed Bai Ruoya who was being dragged by Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, this, when did this happen? What does Bai Ruoya want to do?¡± ¡±

    Lu jingchen scoffed: ¡°What Can She Do? She just jumped off a building to threaten me.¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Mu Siyin heard this and looked at Ji Yang suspiciously: ¡°Yang Yang, do you know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang shrugged her shoulders resentfully: ¡°It was when we went out this morning that she insisted on jumping off a building. In the end, she was dragged up by your cousin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my god, she really dares to y...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu and the others heard Lu Jingchen¡¯s words, they were furious beyond words. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This Bai Ruaya, she really has some face! If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have helped her hide the ugly things she did back then! ¡±

    ¡°Now, she actually dares to pester you, Pester you to no end. She actually used such a method to threaten you!¡± ¡±

    Mother Lu was really angered to death by Bai Ruaya!

    Old Master Lu also did not expect that the gentle and well-behaved Bai Ruaya would actually do such an extreme thing.

    ¡°¡±Sigh, if we have time, let¡¯s have a chat with the Bai family. We can¡¯t just let her continue to act like this.¡± ¡±

    Mother Lu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at what the Inte is saying. It says that our Jing Chen has a new lover and forgot about his old one?

    It even says that Jing Chen had provoked her to the point of causing her to jump off a building!

    ¡°This, this is simply making things up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°Mother, who cares what they say. Let them do as they wish.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu snorted. ¡°How can we let them do what they want! This time, I must expose her true colors! Otherwise, she might use some tricks to threaten you in the future!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1417

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1417: Before Chapter 1417, I felt that Ruaya was a well-behaved and sensible girl¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Master Lu also nodded. ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s better to rify this matter as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai took the phone from mother Lu¡¯s hands and flipped through it again. He said in surprise, ¡°Eh? There¡¯s another way of saying this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°¡±Saying that Bai Ruaya had cheated on him first and pestered Jingchen relentlessly, threatening him with death?¡± ¡±

    Everyone could not help but look at Lu Jingchen in unison.

    ¡°Lu jingchen smiled: ¡°At that time, those B * stards downstairs spouted nonsense, and Yang Yang told them that Bai Ruaya had cheated on him first...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin pulled Ji Yang over and nodded immediately: ¡°That¡¯s how it should be said! She was clearly the one who made a mistake, why should she push the me onto you? Since she wants to make a fuss, then this time, she might as well go all the way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, who had been leaning against the sofa the entire time, curled his lips and said, ¡°Not long from now, the Bai family will send someone over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as the news of Bai Ruoya cheating was exposed, the media would definitely dig deeper and expose it. ¡±

    ¡°Even if the Bai family did not want to protect Bai Ruoya¡¯s reputation, they had to consider the Bai family. ¡±

    ¡°The current political situation was tense, and Bai Ruoya¡¯s father was also in an important position. If anything were to go wrong at this time, it would not be a joke. Therefore, the Bai family would definitely think of ways to suppress this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, they would have to suppress it to the death. ¡±

    ¡°However, the prerequisite for suppressing it must be approved by the Lu family. ¡±

    Huo Sikai also nodded his head: ¡°That¡¯s right. This matter was originally Bai Ruya¡¯s own fault. It would be strange if they were not anxious.¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu snorted lightly: ¡°I think that Bai Ruya will not give up on her evil intentions! This time, we mustpletely break her thoughts!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, speak of the devil, and the Devil wille. ¡±

    ¡°Just as they were discussing about the Bai family and Bai Ruoya, not long after, Madam Bai personally came to the door. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu heard the Butler¡¯s report and asked, ¡°Did Bai Ruoya follow?¡± ¡±

    The Butler shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Old Master Lu acknowledged. ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Madam Bai really did not have the face toe to the door. But now that the inte was so noisy, there were all kinds of things to say. If this continued, the Bai family would be the ones to suffer. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she had no choice but to shamelessly pay them another visit. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she entered, she saw Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin. She was surprised and greeted them with a smile on her face. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu asked, ¡°It¡¯s such a hot day. I wonder why Madam Bai Is Here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Madam Bai really didn¡¯t think much of mother Lu in the past. After all, the Bai family was an official, and the Lu family was a citizen. This citizen belonged to the government, so the Bai family naturally had a higher status than the Lu family. ¡±

    ¡°But it was different now. Now that the Lu family had a big backer, no one could afford to offend them? ¡±

    ¡°No matter how unconvinced she was, she didn¡¯t dare to behave atrociously in front of Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Although mother Lu¡¯s words made her unhappy, she still forced a smile and said embarrassedly, ¡°I came here today because of Xiao Ya and Jing Chen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu ced her hands on her knees, she sighed softly. ¡°Speaking of which, Madam Bai, I used to think that Ruaya was an obedient and sensible girl. But ever since our Jingchen found out that she was having an affair with someone else, she seems to have changed into apletely different person. ¡±

    ¡°We helped her hide the truth for the sake of the Bai family¡¯s reputation. But what about her? She actually caused our Jingchen to be scolded as an unfaithful man. Tell me about this...¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault for not teaching her well. I¡¯ve already taught her a lesson. As for the rumors on the Inte, we can¡¯t trust them. So, I n to get someone to suppress them. What do you think, Madam Lu?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1418

    ?

    Chapter 1418: Ji Yang was shot even though she was lying down

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mother Lu chuckled when she heard this. ¡°I think we should at least wash the dirty water off our Jing Chen¡¯s body before we suppress it, right? ¡±

    ¡°Are we going to let people keep suspecting him?¡±

    ¡°After that, she looked at Old Master Lu. ¡°Father, what do you think?¡± ¡±

    Madam Bai was burning with anxiety when she heard this.

    ¡°Without waiting for old master Lu to speak.., she said, ¡°Old Master, Madam Lu, it¡¯s all our Ruaya¡¯s fault. She... Now that she knows that there¡¯s someone by Jing Chen¡¯s side, she¡¯s heartbroken. That¡¯s why she jumped off the building and implicated Jing Chen. Leave a note for her to jump off. ¡±

    Let those random guesses on the inte do it. Don¡¯t ever tell anyone about the silly things that our little ya did.¡±

    There were two kinds of exnations on the inte right now

    First: Bai Ruya was the victim. Lu Jingchen had a new lover and lost his old one. Bai Ruya was heartbroken and jumped off a building.

    Second: Bai Ruya cheated on him. Lu Jingchen forgave her and broke up with her. He found another lover. Bai Ruya could not ept it and threatened him with her life. She wanted Lu Jingchen to return to her side.

    ¡°Now, all the media andizens wanted to know which was real and which was fake. ¡±

    ¡°That was why Madam Bai came to the Lu family in such a hurry. She begged the Lu family not toe forward and rify the matter. She wanted to suppress everything and let them guess. In a few days, the heat would die down. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he immediatelyughed: ¡°Whether she really jumped or not, Madam Bai should know in her heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai clenched her fingers tightly, wishing she could beat Bai Ruoya up! ¡±

    ¡°This time, the Bai family was going to be ruined by this unfilial daughter! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, no matter how wrong Ruoya is, she really can¡¯t let you go. For so long, she has been thinking of ways to get your forgiveness. ¡±

    ¡°Just for the sake of her infatuation, don¡¯t tell her about those silly things she did, okay? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you...¡±

    Chief Bai had given the order for Madam Bai toe this time.

    ¡°He had told her to settle the matter properly. Otherwise, if the spotlight was thrown onto him because of Bai Ruaya¡¯s matter, that would be considered bad luck! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, old master Lu sighed with difficulty. ¡°We didn¡¯t want to go too far and hurt the harmony between the two families. That¡¯s why we kept it a secret. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But this time... we were forced by the situation. We can¡¯t let others think that we, Jing Chen, have betrayed ruoya. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If that¡¯s the case, if we, Jing Chen, get married in the future, won¡¯t we be insulted for no reason? ¡±

    ¡°¡±And Yang Yang, she¡¯s the most innocent one. Someone actually said that she interfered in Jing Chen and Ruoya¡¯s rtionship. This is too unfair to her...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Old Master Lu said this, Madam Bai¡¯s face alternated between white and red. It was as exciting as a drawing board. ¡±

    ¡°However, Old Master Lu was right. Ji Yang had been shot while lying down this time. Just because she was Lu Jingchen¡¯s current girlfriend, he had imagined her to be a third party. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know that this is unfair to miss ji, but that was just the imagination of theizens. It¡¯s not true. That¡¯s why I want to suppress all those rumors as soon as possible!¡±Madam Bai¡¯s face was bitter. ¡±

    ¡°This time, Bai Ruoya had really gone too far! ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu nodded. ¡°Since Madam Bai wants to suppress it, then let someone do it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Madam Bai heard this, her face was filled with joy! ¡±

    ¡°¡±However, I think that we also need to hold a press conference.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu said this, Madam Bai instantly panicked. ¡°Madam Lu! I¡¯m begging you, please leave a way out for our little ya. If... If you really hold a press conference, then she will definitely be unable to take it and seek death again!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1419

    ?

    Chapter 1419: must seek justice for Jing Chen and Yang Yang

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Madam Lu curled her lips mockingly. ¡°Since you dare to do it, are you afraid that others will say it?¡± ¡±

    Madam Bai finally understood.

    The Lu family was determined to exterminate Ruaya.

    ¡°¡±Old Master, Madam Lu, Xiao Ya is muddle-headed, but this time, she did something stupid because she loved Jing Chen too much. You Adults are magnanimous, please spare her this time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as you don¡¯t show up, the Bai family can do whatever you want.¡± ¡±

    Madam Bai pleaded.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was afraid that Bai Ruoya¡¯s reputation would be too great and implicate director Bai, Madam Bai wouldn¡¯t have had the cheek to beg the Lu family. ¡±

    She was also forced into a corner.

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Lu couldn¡¯t help but look at Old Master Lu. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu sighed helplessly. ¡°We don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this. It has to do with Jing Chen and Yang Yang¡¯s reputation. Even if we don¡¯t show up, we hope that the Bai family will give an exnation. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let the outside world make wild guesses and say whatever they want. That would be too absurd.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu¡¯s meaning was obvious. If he didn¡¯t want them toe forward and rify things, fine, then the Bai family woulde forward and rify things. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Madam Bai had a bitter expression on her face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Master, this... this...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu continued, ¡°Since things have already developed to this point, there¡¯s no use in running away. As for how you exin things to the media, we don¡¯t care, but we must give Jing Chen and Yang Yang Justice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Madam Bai heard this, her hands were tightly sped together, feeling conflicted. ¡±

    ¡°Before she came, she had wanted to beg the Lu family to agree to suppress all those rumors and nders. With the Bai family¡¯s power, the media wouldn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous anymore. ¡±

    ¡°But unexpectedly, after she persuaded the Lu family to back out, the Lu family asked the Bai family to hold a press conference to clear Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang¡¯s names. ¡±

    ¡°This matter was caused by Lu Jingchen in the first ce. Speaking of which, he was also partly responsible! ¡±

    ¡°Just because his own daughter didn¡¯t live up to expectations, the Lu family had been holding onto something that they couldn¡¯t let go of. It was really infuriating! ¡±

    ¡°What? Madam Bai isn¡¯t willing?¡±Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t help but ask when he didn¡¯t see Madam Bai nod for a long time.

    Madam Bai came back to her senses andughed dryly. ¡°What old master said makes sense. Then... Then I¡¯ll go back now and think of a countermeasure.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu nodded. ¡°Mm, as long as you say it has nothing to do with Jing Chen Yang, you can choose any reason you want. Our Lu family will take it as a tacit agreement.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai forced a smile. ¡°Then thank you, Old Master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the housekeeper sent Madam Bai Off.., huo Sikai, who had been holding back hisughter, finally could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Look at this madam Bai¡¯s unwilling expression. I really want to know what reason they will make up to say that Bai Ruaya ran to Jing Chen¡¯s ce and jumped off a building?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin alsoughed and said, ¡°This reason is really not easy to make up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu snorted coldly. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not easy to make up, in order to prevent chief Bai from being criticized by the public, they would still be able to make up such a ridiculous story.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his eyes and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about them anymore. The few of us wille and have a few drinks.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In summer, it was easy for people to get sleepy. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu¡¯s health was not good, so naturally, he would not apany a few young people to drink. He went back to his room to rest. ¡±

    ¡°Although father Lu liked to drink, he hadn¡¯t even had a few drinks when thepany called to urge him. He had no choice but to rush to thepany to deal with an urgent matter. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu brought a few children to coax them to sleep, while the remaining young people chatted while drinking. It wasn¡¯t pleasant at all. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was a smooth talker. He looked at Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin, who would asionally show off their love, and then looked at Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, who were reserved yet had ¡®flirtatious looks¡¯on their faces, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°I won¡¯t drink with you guys next time. I¡¯ll go look for Ah ran.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1420

    ?

    Chapter 1420: wanted to capture my cousin¡¯s heart..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin didn¡¯t think too much about it and asked casually, ¡°Why?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai raised the corners of his pretty eyes and smiled. ¡°Because he¡¯s single.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless.

    ¡°Why? Are you still afraid of being abused?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Even this godly doctor is being abused by you.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you call Jiaojiao along? Then you won¡¯t Be Single Anymore?¡±Mu Siyin was curious.

    ¡°She felt that Huo Sikai had some feelings for Leng Jiao. As for why he was always indifferent, she really wanted to know why? ¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°Can you guys stop tying me and her together!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows, ¡°Why? Do you have someone you like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at mu siyin seriously, ¡°No, I¡¯m not married.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin,¡±...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nced at Huo Sikai and pulled mu siyin, ¡°Ignore him, let him be single for the rest of his life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded, ¡°Yes, ignore me, let me be single for the rest of my life.¡± ¡±

    The corner of Mu Siyin¡¯s mouth twitched. She was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re poisonous!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen smiled. ¡°Yinyin, to put it bluntly, he¡¯s afraid that Miss Leng will bully him and beat him up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai immediately straightened his neck and said, ¡°Who said that? ! I¡¯m not afraid of her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Lu Jingchen clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°I was wondering why the wind was so strong today. It turns out that someone was blowing on the ground.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai was really depressed. Why did everyone assume that he was afraid of Leng Jiao?

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t afraid of Leng Jiao, Alright? ! ¡±

    ¡°After three rounds of drinking, Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin left with the drunk Huo Sikai. Ji Yang also wanted to leave, but... if Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t leave, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave? ¡±

    ¡°Before Mu Siyin got into the car, she pulled Ji Yang to the side and whispered, ¡°Yang Yang, if you want to capture my cousin¡¯s heart, you have to seize his body first. Good luck!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw Mu Siyin smiling evilly at him and Ji Yang as they got into the car. When they were gone, he looked at Ji Yang suspiciously. ¡°What did Yin Yin say to you just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang coughed awkwardly, her ears reddening under her hair. ¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Stupid?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said helplessly, ¡°She told me to go y with her when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll trust you this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, Yang Yang, let¡¯s go in then. It¡¯s too hot outside.¡±Mother Lu smiled as she looked at the two whispering to each other. She felt that the two of them looked more and morepatible. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Yang followed behind Lu Jingchen. She tugged at the corner of his shirt and moved her lips slightly.

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but raise his handsome eyebrows when he saw how careful Ji Yang was.

    Did this tomboy have times when he was afraid?

    ¡°¡±We¡¯ll go back after dinner tonight,¡±Lu Jingchen said softly. ¡±

    Ji Yang felt helpless. She knew it.

    Mother Lu really liked Ji Yang. She pulled Ji Yang along and told her many embarrassing stories about Lu Jingchen when he was young. Ji Yang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t expect mother Lu to be such a strange mother. When she was young, she actually dressed Lu Jingchen in a skirt? Braids? ¡±

    She even said that Lu Jingchen liked to chew on his feet for a period of time when he was young?

    She made Lu Jingchen so ashamed that he called mother Lu not his real mother. How could she tarnish her son¡¯s image like this!

    Mother Lu¡¯s friendliness made Ji Yang feel much more at ease. She felt that mother Lu was a very qualified and warm mother.

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, you¡¯re injured now. You need to recuperate. When you go back, bring mother Zhang with you and let her take care of your daily life.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1421

    ?

    Chapter 1421: was all caused by you

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, her eyes widened! ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, Auntie. My... My injury is fine. I don¡¯t need to trouble Auntie Zhang anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Oh My God, if he really brought Auntie Zhang along, wouldn¡¯t he and Lu Jingchen have to pretend to be a couple at all times? ¡±

    ¡°No, he definitely couldn¡¯t bring her along. ¡±

    ¡°When Auntie Lu heard Ji Yang¡¯s words.., she said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t try to be brave. Jingchen already said that your injuries are still very serious. Moreover, bring nanny Zhang along. Someone will help you cook and do the housework. It will be easier for both of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang forced a smile. ¡°There¡¯s really no need, Auntie. My injuries are really fine. Don¡¯t listen to him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu nced at Lu Jingchen, then she looked at Ji Yang and said, ¡°I know that you two don¡¯t want to disturb your lives, but since you¡¯re injured, let mother Zhang take care of you for a while. When your injuries arepletely healed, I¡¯ll call mother Zhang back. How about this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since mother Lu had said this, it would be unforgivable if ji Yang refused again. ¡±

    ¡°Turning his head to look at Lu Jingchen, Lu Jingchen smiled and said, ¡°Alright then. Mother Zhang¡¯s cooking is very delicious. Let Her go for a period of time. When you¡¯ve recovered, let here back.¡± ¡±

    What else could Ji Yang Do?

    ¡°Since Lu Jingchen had nodded and agreed, she naturally... had no room to say no. ¡±

    ¨C

    Bai family vi.

    ¡°After madam Bai told her husband, Bai Xinchun, and Bai Ruaya about the thoughts of the Lu family, Bai Xinchun¡¯s face turned so dark that it was about to rain. ¡±

    ¡°Initially, the political world had been extremely unstable recently. Leng Jiuchen had been engaged to the president¡¯s daughter, but he had refused to marry her. The President was already furious. ¡±

    ¡°Now, these officials were living in fear and trepidation every day. They were afraid that if they stood on the wrong side, they would end up in pieces. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, they could keep a low profile now. If they could keep a low profile, they would keep a low profile. If they could keep a low profile, they would keep a low profile. They would try their best to minimize their presence so that they would not incur the wrath of others. ¡±

    Who would have thought that Bai Ruoya would suddenly run to the Lu family¡¯s territory and jump off a building without even saying a word? Everyone would know about it and the whole country would turn their attention to the Bai family.

    ¡°To push him into the limelight, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s infuriating? ! ¡±

    He was about to explode from anger! !

    He had wanted to discuss with the Lu family to forcefully suppress the public opinion on the Inte. Who would have thought that the Lu family would not be willing?

    They even wanted the Bai family to hold a press conference to rify the matter?

    ¡°After hearing Madam Bai¡¯s words, he was so angry that he threw the cup in front of him on the spot! ¡±

    ¡°With a series of ¡®Crackling Sounds¡¯, Bai Ruoya, who was sitting on the sofa, was so frightened that her entire body trembled. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! !¡±Bai Xinchun could not contain his anger.

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s heart was already broken because Lu Jingchen no longer loved her. Now that she had been scolded by Bai Xinchun, she was so sad that tears kept flowing down. ¡±

    Madam Bai¡¯s heart still ached for her daughter.

    ¡°Frowning, she looked at Bai Xinchun. ¡°Xiao Ya is still young. She could not control her emotions and acted foolishly on impulse. Don¡¯t me her anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xinchun¡¯s face darkened as she shifted her gaze to Madam Bai. ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯ve spoiled her since she was young! Now that everyone knows that I, Bai Xinchun, have a daughter who doesn¡¯t know shame, she still has the face to Cry? !¡± ¡±

    Madam Bai was flustered. ¡°What do you mean she doesn¡¯t know shame? You call liking someone shameless? !¡±

    ¡°When Bai Xinchun heard this, herrge palm mmed onto the table with a resounding p. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then ask her. Since she likes that kid from the Lu family, why is she hanging out with that guy surnamed Wang! If I had known that she was fooling around with those indecent men outside, I would have beaten her to death long ago!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1422

    ?

    Chapter 1422: had recently suffered from depression and was not in a normal state of mind

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Bai Ruoya heard these words, she cried even harder. ¡±

    Madam Bai sighed. ¡°She¡¯s innocent. She was deceived by that bastard surnamed Wang! Didn¡¯t you already get someone to deal with that Wang Guy? Don¡¯t mention it again!¡±

    ¡°After Bai Ruoya was broken up with Lu Jingchen, Wang Lei went out of town to spread the news about Bai Ruoya being with him. After Bai Xinchun found out about it, he immediately got someone to deal with him in secret. ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruaya heard this, she was stunned. She raised her tear-stained face and looked at Bai Xinchun. ¡°What? You guys, take him...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xinchun snorted coldly. ¡°If he lives, he will only tarnish the reputation of our Bai family! Why should we keep him? !¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruaya was stunned.

    ¡°She hated Wang Lei and wanted to kill him, but she did not dare to do so. ¡±

    She thought that Wang Lei had gone off to somewhere carefree. She did not expect..

    ¡°¡±But now, my Bai family¡¯s reputation is going to be ruined in your hands! !¡±Bai Xinchun wished that she did not have a daughter like Bai Ruoya! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes and looked at Bai Xinchun with a stubborn face: ¡°Is the Bai family¡¯s reputation really that important? You only think about your reputation, when have you ever thought about my feelings!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said these words, Bai Xinchun angrily ¡®bang¡¯and fiercely mmed the table! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You unfilial daughter! You Don¡¯t know how to repent when you¡¯ve done something wrong, and you still dare to boast shamelessly? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai saw that Bai Xinchun was so angry that she wanted to hit Bai Ruoya, so she quickly tugged on Bai Ruoya and said: ¡°Little Ya, you don¡¯t understand. Your father is in an important position. His every move is under the eyes of others. How many people are watching him behind his back?¡±. ¡±

    ¡°The situation is tense now. With you making such a fuss, it¡¯s equivalent to pushing him to the cusp of the storm. Do you know how dangerous this is?¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruaya was instantly stunned.

    ¡°Before she jumped off the building, she had thought of implicating the Bai family¡¯s reputation. However, she did not think it was thatplicated. She only wanted to let others think that Ji Yang was the third party between her and Lu Jingchen. Themotion on the inte would pass after a period of time, it would not have any impact. Who would have thought.. ¡±

    It was actually that serious?

    ¡°Looking at the stunned Bai Ruaya, Madam Bai looked at the gloomy Bai Xinchun and said in a low voice, ¡°Since it hase to this point, there¡¯s no point in hiding anymore. Let¡¯s think of a way to resolve the current situation first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°They could not allow the inte to continue like this. In this era where the inte was developed, the things that could not be underestimated were the rumors on the Inte. ¡±

    ¡°Bai xinchun snorted coldly, ¡°The Lu family is not willing to give in. What can we do? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Originally, the Lu family was just a businessman. There was nothing to be afraid of. However, the Lu family had Mu Siyin. ¡±

    Who Was Mu Siyin?

    Everyone knew that she was Shi Beiyu¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Although Shi Beiyu was not in the political world, he had a lot of money. Furthermore, he was closer to Leng Jiuchen than a brother. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, he had heard some rumors that Mu Siyin was the illegitimate daughter of Secretary of State Yue Xiang! ¡±

    ¡°This way, the Lu family was not someone they could touch. ¡±

    ¡°Now that the Lu family wanted them to hold a press conference, they could only follow their wishes and do as they were told. ¡±

    ¡°When madam Bai heard the meaning behind Bai Xinchun¡¯s words, she could not help but frown. ¡°But if they really want to hold a press conference, what reason should they find? Now that everyone knows that Xiao Ya jumped off a building for Lu Jingchen, if they were to get rid of Lu Jingchen, then...¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how she thought about it, there was no suitable reason! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xinchun furrowed her brows and pondered for a long time, she said, ¡°It was announced to the public that Xiao Ya had recently suffered from depression and was not in her right mind. When she heard that Lu Jingchen had a new girlfriend, she could not help but think of the past. She could not control her emotions for a moment and impulsively jumped off a building.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1423

    ?

    Chapter 1423: you want me to pretend to be a lunatic? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as Bai Xinchun finished speaking, before Madam Bai could make a sound, Bai Ruoya had already opened her eyes wide and screamed: ¡°Dad! You want others to think that I¡¯m a lunatic? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai xinchun frowned: ¡°You think what you¡¯ve done is honorable? In my opinion, everything you¡¯ve done is only done by a lunatic! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad! !¡±Bai Ruya looked at Bai Xinchun in disbelief, ¡°I¡¯m your biological daughter, How can you belittle your biological daughter like this? !¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruya could not ept it!

    ¡°Since she was young, Madam Bai had doted on her a lot. Bai Xinchun was not bad either. She would grant her every request. She was the little princess of the family. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Bai Xinchun had insulted her again and again. Now, she even had to pretend to be a lunatic to protect the reputation of the Bai family. How could she be willing? ! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xinchun stared at Bai Ruya and took a deep breath. ¡°Xiao Ya, you are my daughter, but now, I wish I didn¡¯t have you as my daughter! ¡±

    Look at what a nobledy like you has done!

    You still think I¡¯m not embarrassing enough?

    You even went to Lu Jingchen to threaten him with jumping off a building?

    It¡¯s all because your mother and I have spoiled you since you were young that you are so arrogant!¡±

    Bai Xinchun doted on Bai Ruoya only when she had not made a huge mistake.

    ¡°But now, her actions had pushed him into the wind. He would definitely not let her do whatever she wanted. ¡±

    ¡°This time, she could only pretend that Bai Ruoya was crazy to solve the problem! ¡±

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Tears hung from the corners of her eyes. She looked at Bai Xinchun in disbelief as if she had seen a stranger.

    ¡°She could not understand why her father, who had always doted on her, would not love her at all for the sake of reputation. ¡±

    ¡°¡±For the sake of your reputation, you want me to pretend to be crazy? How am I supposed to live in the future!¡±She growled. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xinchun¡¯s face darkened: ¡°I can tell you clearly! If it is because of you that my reputation is involved, then our Bai family can be removed from the capital overnight! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, you will be no different from amoner¡¯s daughter! ¡±

    Want to live a life of luxury?

    It¡¯s All a dream! !¡±

    ¡°Bai Xinchun had been in power for so many years and had gained a clean and patriotic reputation for the people. However, behind the scenes, he had more or less done some things that vited thew. If the higher-ups wanted to investigate him, then the Bai family.., would really be finished! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya was a rich youngdy and had been spoiled rotten. Therefore, she did not understand what Bai Xinchun was afraid of! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya did not understand, but Madam Bai did. ¡±

    ¡°She also felt that her daughter had caused a big trouble this time. Otherwise, Bai Xinchun would not be so angry. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Ya, your father is not an ordinary person. The political situation is unstable now. Every official is trembling in fear and trying to keep a low profile and not stir up trouble. ¡±

    ¡°If he is too popr, he will be noticed by the higher-ups. You have to understand him. He is doing this for the sake of our Bai family. For the sake of US mother and daughter, to have a better life in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruo Ya was currently in an emotional state. When she heard Madam Bai¡¯s words, she immediately growled: ¡°He is not doing this for us. He is doing it for himself! What does the unstable political situation have to do with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How dare you! !¡±Bai Xinchun mmed the table once again with a ¡®bang¡¯.

    ¡°If it was not for the table being too sturdy, it would have been smashed into pieces by him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Everything you have is given to you by me! For this matter, you must do as I say! In a while, you will go to the hospital and stay there! Tomorrow morning, I will get someone to arrange a press conference. Your Mother will step in and settle it. You are not allowed to cause any more trouble for me! !¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1424

    ?

    Chapter 1424: Madam¡¯s guess was indeed correct

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After Bai Xinchun finished speaking, she snorted coldly and stood up from the sofa with a face full of anger. She walked towards the direction of the study. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Bai Xinchun¡¯s back view leaving, Bai Ruoya¡¯s eyes were red with tears, looking at Madam Bai, she questioned, ¡°Mom! If Dad doesn¡¯t love me, don¡¯t Tell Me You Don¡¯t Love Me Too? If I pretend to be crazy, how can I go out to meet people in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai helplessly raised her hand to caress the breathless Bai Ruo Ya, she sighed softly, ¡°Xiao Ya, your dad has no choice. He could onlye up with this n. Besides, he only told the public that you have depression and that your spirit is a little unstable. He¡¯s not some crazy person. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of depression, who knows how many people have it nowadays. It¡¯s really nothing. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Once the political situation has stabilized, your father will be able to hold onto his current position. If anyone dares to use today¡¯s incident to mock you, your mother will be the first to disobey!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruoya heard this, she raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes. ¡°Is there no other way? Can¡¯t we just forcefully suppress those things on the Inte?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Madam Bai heard this, her expression did not look too good. ¡°We also wanted to do this, but the Lu family did not agree. They insisted that we step forward to get rid of Jing Chen and that Ji Yang. Otherwise, they would step forward to rify things themselves. ¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it would be better for us to find an excuse to suppress the matter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruoya heard this, her hands that were resting on her legs slowly tightened. ¡±

    The Lu family..

    They were actually so heartless!

    And that Ji Yang!

    It was all because of her!

    ¡°Madam Bai saw the hatred on Bai Ruoya¡¯s face, she said helplessly, ¡°Little Ya, we can¡¯t afford to offend the Lu family now. Don¡¯t think about Jing Chen anymore. Mom will find you a new young master with a good family background. He definitely won¡¯t be any worse than Lu Jingchen, huh?¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruoya narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Madam Bai. ¡°When will the political situation stabilize? When will my father be able to hold his current position? !¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai frowned slightly. ¡°This, I¡¯m not too sure either. But... When the next president takes office, everything will stabilize.¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruoya was suspicious. ¡°Will the next President Be Leng Jiuchen?¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai sighed softly. ¡°From the current situation, it¡¯s still not certain. Who knows? We don¡¯t know anything about politics. So, at this time, we must not cause trouble for your father, Alright?¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruoya paused for a moment. She clenched her fingers tightly and nodded slightly. Her eyes were filled with hatred!

    She would definitely remember the person who had forced her to this point. She would remember it ruthlessly! !

    ¨C

    ¡°After dinner, grandfather Lu and Lu both wanted Ji Yang to stay tonight, but Ji Yang wasn¡¯t used to it, so they didn¡¯t force her. ¡±

    ¡°Lu had already agreed to let mother Zhang Go with them, so when the two of them went back, they brought mother Zhang along. ¡±

    Mother Zhang was an old member of the Lu family. She was in her forties or fifties and was very capable. Mother Lu was very relieved when she asked her to take care of Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang.

    ¡°Because mother Zhang was around, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang returned to the apartment without saying a word. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen helped mother Zhang carry her things upstairs. Then, he ced mother Zhang¡¯s luggage in another room, the room where Bai Ruya had stayed before. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s been hard on you, young master. I even asked you to help me carry my things. It¡¯s gettingte. You and Miss Ji should go back to your room to rest. I¡¯ll tidy up my things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Okay. If you¡¯re tired, it¡¯s not toote to tidy up tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not tired, I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then we¡¯ll go back to our room to rest first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang walked out of the room together. Just as the two of them were about to leave, mother Zhang hurriedly got up and walked softly to the door. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang had entered different rooms, she immediately eximed in her heart. Madam¡¯s guess was indeed correct. As expected, the young couple had not shared a room yet ¡±

 Chapter 1425

    ?

    Chapter 1425: was worried about her young master¡¯s Eq

    Trantor: 549690339

    Her young master was just too innocent!

    He didn¡¯t know how to take the initiative when it came to dating!

    ¡°After thinking about it, she quietly closed the door and took out her phone to call mother Lu ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu had been waiting for news from Mother Zhang. In fact, she wanted to bring mother Zhang over so that she could secretly find out about Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang¡¯s current situation. ¡±

    She wanted to see if the two of them were sharing a room.

    ¡°If they were already living together, that would be easy, but if they weren¡¯t.. ¡±

    ¡°If she wanted to have a grandchild, she would have to wait for a very long time? ¡±

    ¡°When mother Zhang finally called, she excitedly answered the call ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang? How was it? Did Jingchen and Yang Yang share a room?¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang sighed helplessly. ¡°Just as Madam thought, they haven¡¯t.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, the agitated mother Lu immediately pulled a long face and began to scold Lu Jingchen. ¡°This brat! I knew it! Can¡¯t he take the initiative? ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already called him over to his own house, yet he still doesn¡¯t want to live together? ¡±

    What a Blockhead!¡±

    ¡°When mother Zhang heard this, she smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Young master respects girls and isn¡¯t frivolous. After all, he and Miss Yangyang have only just confirmed their rtionship not too long ago.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I was too impatient. But Mother Zhang, you must help me keep an eye on the two of them and let them get along well with each other. Cultivate their rtionship so that Yangyang can live with Jing Chen as soon as possible so that we can have grandchildren!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Madam. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, father Lu looked helplessly at the excited mother Lu. ¡°You can¡¯t be too impatient. Just let them get along naturally.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu disagreed. ¡°How can I not be impatient? Jing Chen is smart, but he¡¯s just like you. His EQ is too low! ¡±

    ¡°¡±If I hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to chase you back then, you might still be alone in some corner!¡±! ¡±

    Father Lu:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s why we absolutely can¡¯t let them get along with each other naturally. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to have a grandchild even when the daylily is cold!¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°The next morning, Ji Yang slept until she woke up naturally. ¡±

    ¡°When she opened her eyes, it was just past seven. ¡±

    ¡°Her first reaction was to get up, wash up, and make breakfast. After sitting up from the bed, she suddenly remembered that mother Zhang hade back with themst night. ¡±

    ¡°After changing her clothes, she washed up and went out. Mother Zhang happened to walk out of the kitchen with breakfast. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Ji Yang, she smiled particrly amiably. ¡°Good morning, Miss Ji.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang smiled. ¡°Nanny Zhang, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just Call Me Yang Yang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nanny Zhang wasn¡¯t reserved. She nodded. ¡°Alright, Breakfast is ready, but young master isn¡¯t up yet. Yang Yang, can you call me young master?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After that, she turned around and walked towards Lu Jingchen¡¯s room. ¡±

    ¡°When she reached the door, she raised her hand and the door opened with a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ji Yang red at him. ¡°It¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the dining room. ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, Nanny Zhang, who had been paying attention to Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, was a little dumbfounded. ¡±

    ¡®Manly woman?¡¯?

    ¡°¡®aiyo, their young master actually called her manly woman?¡¯? ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ji Yang¡¯s expression again, she was indeed very angry! ¡±

    Nanny Zhang was really worried about her young master¡¯s Eq.

    ¡°She suddenly wondered, how did their young master manage to woo Ji Yang? ¡±

    So Stupid?

 Chapter 1426

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1426: Young Master Zhang, it¡¯s you who don¡¯t understand women¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang walking over, mother Zhang quickly put away her thoughts and smiled. ¡°Eat while it¡¯s hot. If there¡¯s anything that doesn¡¯t suit your taste, you can tell me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, mother Zhang. The table is so big, why don¡¯t youe with us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang quickly waved her hand. ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ll just eat something in the kitchen. You guys go ahead and use it first. Call me if there¡¯s anything else.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang smiled helplessly as she watched nanny Zhang anxiously walk into the kitchen.

    Lu Jingchen walked over and sat across from Ji Yang. ¡°How¡¯s the wound? It¡¯s time to change the dressing today.¡±

    ¡°The weather was hot, so the wound needed to be disinfected frequently. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Ji Yang had suffered too many injuries, but she really didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with the wound on her arm. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can change itter.¡±

    Lu Jingchen scoffed. ¡°How many hands do you have? Change it yourself? Let this young master change it for you.¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless. ¡°I can change it without you.¡±

    ¡°¡±A woman who likes to show off is the one who suffers. As for a woman, she needs to put on an act of weakness. Only then can she be liked by men.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Lu Jingchen said those strange words, Ji Yang¡¯s mocking gaze immediately turned over. ¡°Then you should look for someone like Bai Ruaya. You shouldn¡¯t look for me.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was stumped. Only then did he realize that he had gone a little overboard.

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang¡¯s displeased expression, he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just using an analogy. Why are you pulling her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that you like weak women. I think Bai Ruoya fits your standards.¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°Why are you pulling her again? I don¡¯t like someone like her! I like someone like you!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who was sulking, was stunned. She felt her heartbeat quicken. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she was wondering if Lu Jingchen¡¯s words were true, Lu Jingchen suddenly winked at her. ¡±

    She came back to her senses and realized that nanny Zhang was looking at them from the kitchen door.

    ¡°At that moment, her uncontroble heartbeat stopped and she felt a chill in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hey, Tomboy? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang was staring at him without moving, and he felt an inexplicable strange feeling in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang gave him a fierce nce, picked up the cutlery, and started to eat her breakfast without paying attention to him. ¡±

    This man was both a hooligan and a fool!

    ¡°Ji Yang ate her breakfast silently and quickly, then got up and went back to her room. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to talk to Lu Jingchen right now.

    Lu Jingchen blinked when he saw this.

    ¡°Nanny Zhang, who had been watching them secretly, also noticed that something was wrong. When she was putting away the cutlery, she whispered to Lu Jingchen, ¡°Young Master, why did you make Miss Ji Angry?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was a little confused. He frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s angry about...¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang was helpless. ¡°Young master, Miss Ji can¡¯t be angry for no reason. You must have said something to her that made her angry.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen thought for a moment and looked at mother Zhang in confusion. ¡°I told you that she liked to act tough and that she should be more gentle. I didn¡¯t say anything else.¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang eximed, ¡°Young master, Miss Ji is a police officer. Her personality is different from other girls. She¡¯s independent and self-reliant. How can she act tough?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°No wonder she is angry with you!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was speechless. ¡°Nanny Zhang, you don¡¯t understand her...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master, you don¡¯t understand women.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1427

    ?

    Chapter 1427:¡¯who told you toe in without knocking?¡¯

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen was stunned. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°But it had to be said that sometimes, he really couldn¡¯t understand the depths of a woman¡¯s heart! ¡±

    ¡°Nanny Zhang smiled. ¡°With Miss Ji¡¯s temper, you should just speak less and act more. Also, don¡¯t call her a tomboy! ¡±

    ¡°All Girls Love to be beautiful. No one can stand it when their boyfriend calls them a tomboy!¡±

    Lu Jingchen blinked.

    Can¡¯t he?

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m, I¡¯m used to it. She¡¯s used to it too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You have to change your habit! I saw Miss Ji¡¯s face change when you called her a tomboy. You Can¡¯t call her that anymore.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Lu Jingchen looked suspicious. Why didn¡¯t he notice.

    ¡°¡±Of course! With your current rtionship, you can call her obedient, little darling, darling, whatever. Why do you have to call her a tomboy? Are you trying to make Miss Ji Angry?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen felt a chill in his heart when he heard this.

    ¡®obedient¡¯!

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t tell that at her age, Nanny Zhang was quite trendy? ¡±

    ¡°¡®obedient¡¯, ¡®Little Darling¡¯, ¡®Darling¡¯? ¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to call her ¡®obedient¡¯even if he was beaten to death!

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen¡¯s look of disgust and confusion, nanny Zhang quickly added, ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve been through this before. It¡¯s definitely not wrong for you to call her that. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try calling her thatter. Miss Ji Will Definitely Not Be Angry Anymore!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was very suspicious when he heard this. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Nanny Zhang paused for a moment before saying, ¡°If a single call won¡¯t do, then call me a few more times. It¡¯ll definitely work!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is it really that amazing?¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right! If you say more sweet words, it won¡¯t be long before you and Miss Ji can have a child together!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen almost choked to death on his own saliva!

    So that was what nanny Zhang was worried about?

    ¡°¡±Mother Zhang... it can¡¯t be that my mother instructed you to do this, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang smiled awkwardly. ¡°We¡¯re both women. Even if Madam didn¡¯t tell us, our thoughts would still be the same.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen finally understood that mother Zhang was a spy sent by mother Lu!

    She was specially assigned to keep an eye on him and Ji Yang!

    ¡°In an instant, he felt extremely helpless. ¡±

    Having a child... hehe..

    How could that be possible.

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen was still sitting on the chair with no intention of moving, Nanny Zhang couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Young master, Hurry up and go see Miss Ji. When a girl is angry, she needs to be coaxed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought that Ji Yang needed to change her dressing, so he stood up from the chair and nodded at Nanny Zhang without saying anything. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen knew that Ji Yang was angry and felt that even if he knocked on the door, Ji Yang wouldn¡¯t respond to him, so he simply raised his hand and pushed the door open ¡±

    ¡°But in the next second, he was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who was taking off her clothes to apply medicine inside, was also stunned! ¡±

    ¡°Because Ji Yang was wearing an 80% sleeve shirt today, it wasn¡¯t convenient to apply medicine, so she took off her clothes directly. Who would have thought that Lu Jingchen would suddenly barge in without knocking! ¡±

    ¡°A loud bang sounded in her head. Then, she took the clothes in her hands and threw them at Lu Jingchen, who was at the door, without even looking at them. ¡°Hooligan!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, she pulled a nket to the side and wrapped herself up. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen felt that his handsome face had been hit by a light green object, and there was a faint fragrance in it. ¡±

    ¡°He subconsciously raised his hand to catch it. When he looked down, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen, who was standing by the door, holding her personal clothes in his hand. She was so angry that her forehead twitched. ¡±

    ¡°Who told you toe in without knocking!¡±

    Lu Jingchen was about to step back when he suddenly noticed a gaze behind him. He immediately grabbed the bra in his hand and smiled. He took a step forward and closed the door with a bang.

 Chapter 1428

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1428:, Baby, I¡¯ll give you medicine..¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In an instant, Ji Yang¡¯s eyes widened! ¡±

    ¡°Lu!¡±

    Lu Jingchen held Ji Yang¡¯s bra in one hand and gestured with his other hand to shush her.

    ¡°Then, he walked over. ¡°Mother Zhang is watching. She was sent by my mother to spy on the two of us.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s mouth twitched!

    ¡°Shameless! Turn around!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang, who had wrapped herself up like a dumpling, and smiled with narrowed eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything just now.¡± ¡±

    It had to be said that Ji Yang was the kind of person who looked skinny in her clothes and had a fleshy figure when she took off her clothes.

    Her figure was really interesting! !

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Ji Yang red at him angrily. She took the jacket at the side and threw it at him again.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his hand and grabbed it. He smiled evilly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so pretentious. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Ji Yang immediately exploded in shame and anger. ¡°Lu Jingchen, do you want to die? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°When they were on the cruise, the two of them stayed in the same room every day. Sometimes, in order to cooperate with the act, Lu Jingchen had indeed taken advantage of Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°However, after they returned, the two of them tacitly did not mention it and pretended that nothing had happened. ¡±

    Who would have thought that Lu Jingchen would mention it in front of Ji Yang today.

    ¡°At this time, Lu Jingchen pretended to be thick-skinned and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. Mother Zhang must be eavesdropping outside the door right now. Be careful what you say.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±Come, baby, I¡¯ll put some medicine on you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°! ! !¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang widened her eyes and stared at Lu Jingchen in shock. For a time, she thought that he was crazy. ¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like me calling you a tomboy?¡±Lu Jingchen probed.

    ¡°Who would like that! But you¡¯re not allowed to call me that either!¡±

    ¡®darling¡¯?

    Didn¡¯t he find it mushy?

    ¡°¡±Nanny Zhang insisted that I call you that. Just Bear with it. When she goes back, I¡¯ll change it back.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°At 10 am, the media released a video of the Bai family holding a press conference in the People¡¯s Hospital lobby. ¡±

    Madam Bai personally came forward to exin the incident of Bai Ruoya jumping off a building because of love.

    ¡°She said that Bai Ruoya did not jump off the building because Lu Jingchen had betrayed her, but because Bai Ruoya had recently suffered from depression and was not in her right mind. She woulde to the hospital for treatment from time to time. ¡±

    ¡°The reason why she went to Lu Jingchen¡¯s ce to jump off the building that day was because she knew that Lu Jingchen had a new girlfriend. In a moment of love, she could not control her emotions and jumped off the building. In the end, she was saved by Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    It had nothing to do with Lu Jingchen and Lu Jingchen¡¯s current girlfriend.

    ¡°However, some reporters asked, ¡°How did Bai Ruoya know that Lu Jingchen had a new girlfriend and lost control of his emotions? Since she was still in love, why did the two of them break up in the first ce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Madam Bai heard this question, she wanted to strangle them to death! ¡±

    ¡°With no other choice, she could only say, ¡°Because Jingchen is a very attentive and considerate boy. The two of them broke up peacefully because their personalities were notpatible. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ya was not in good spirits. She couldn¡¯t help but jump off the building when she thought of their past. So, I hope everyone will stop guessing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, she left the scene under the escort of her bodyguards. ¡±

    ¡°Although the reporters still had a lot of doubts in their hearts, they didn¡¯t dare to ask further because of Madam Bai¡¯s identity. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang sat on the sofa together and looked at the press conference, mocking it endlessly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai Xinchun is also a ruthless person. For the sake of the Bai family¡¯s reputation, he actually imed that his daughter was mentally ill.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang snorted lightly. ¡°He did this not only for his reputation, but also for his official position. A tall tree attracts the wind. Who knows how many people want to take him down, so he naturally has to be cautious.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1429

    ?

    Chapter 1429: ¡ª do you think I¡¯m unreliable

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Nanny Zhang was also someone who knew the truth. When she heard what the two of them said, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I think this Miss Bai is shooting herself in the foot! ¡±

    ¡°¡±If the Bai family is fine this time, they¡¯ll be considered lucky. If something really happens, they¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted, picked up the remote control, and pressed on the screen. ¡°Forget about them. It¡¯ll affect their mood.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he looked at Ji Yang beside him. ¡°Man...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said the word ¡°Man¡±, he felt that something was wrong again. He coughed. ¡°Baby, I was applying medicine on you just now. I saw that your wound doesn¡¯t look right. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to have a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s wound worsened again and again, especially on the night long Qi went to harass her. The wound almostpletely split open. Then, she rushed to the police station. She didn¡¯t go to the hospital to have a look. Instead, she cleaned it up herself and changed the medicine. ¡±

    ¡°The wound had been wrapped yesterday. Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t know how it was either, but when he saw it just now, he felt that the wound was a little inmed. He had to go to the hospital to have a doctor take a look. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, however, didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve just applied the medicine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean there¡¯s no need? If your wound really gets inmed and it affects your work in the future, don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen hit the nail on the head.

    ¡°Ji Yang didn¡¯t care about her health, but she cared about her work. ¡±

    ¡°Her hands were used to punish evil and promote good. If her wound affected her work in the future, then the loss would outweigh the gain. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, nanny Zhang also advised, ¡°Yes, Yang Yang. It¡¯s so hot now, so you have to be careful. Anyway, you have nothing to do at home. Let young master take you to the hospital to have a look.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was helpless and could only nod. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had originally nned to bring Ji Yang to the hospital that they had been to before, but after thinking about it, he took out his phone and called Huo Sikai, asking him where he was and if he had gone to work today. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai happened to be at the People¡¯s Hospital that day, so Lu Jingchen brought Ji Yang to the People¡¯s Hospital to look for him. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was a little speechless. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, so there¡¯s no need to trouble Sikai.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen smiled. ¡°Although Sikai is a little unreliable, his medical skills are still top-notch. It¡¯s definitely not wrong to look for him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The corner of Ji Yang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You mean, you¡¯re very reliable?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯m unreliable?¡±

    Ji Yang chuckled. ¡°Bai Ruaya is currently at the People¡¯s Hospital. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to visit your ex-girlfriend?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless. ¡°Can you stop dragging me into this? Or do you really want me to visit her that badly?¡±

    Ji Yang snorted and ignored him.

    Lu Jingchen did not open his mouth to embarrass himself. He always felt that Ji Yang was always targeting him today. Didn¡¯t he say that she liked to act tough?

    Was there a need to be so angry?

    ¡°When they arrived at the People¡¯s Hospital, Lu Jingchen brought Ji Yang directly to Huo Sikai¡¯s infirmary through the special passageway for doctors. ¡±

    ¡°However, Huo Sikai said that he had a few patients to see, so he told them to wait for a while. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was a godly doctor in the medical world. Moreover, the Huo family had been a famous family of doctors for generations. The Huo family¡¯s hospitals were located all over the country. ¡±

    ¡°He was the crown prince of the medical field, the object of admiration of all the female doctors and nurses! ¡±

    ¡°However, this godly doctor wasbeled as the crown prince by Princess Leng of the Leng family. Ordinary women did not dare to provoke Huo Sikai. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang arrived, Huo Sikai had already instructed his subordinates to greet them. ¡±

    ¡°When the two of them arrived, they greeted them in a loud voice, which made Ji Yang very ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°After the two of them sat down to drink tea, the group left the infirmary and went about their own business. However, when they left the room.., ji Yang seemed to hear someone say, ¡°Isn¡¯t that young master Lu who is currently in a scandal? Could it be that the person beside him is his new girlfriend?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1430

    ?

    Chapter 1430: Do You Think I¡¯m very handsome

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°¡±AIYO, my ex-girlfriend jumped off a building for him and is lying in our hospital. Now she¡¯s bringing her current girlfriend here to have a look at her body. As expected of someone from a rich family. Changing girlfriends is like changing clothes.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help but frown when she heard this.

    She didn¡¯t hear what they said after that because they were already far away.

    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t think it was anything good. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen naturally heard it as well. He shrugged helplessly. ¡°Their mouths are on their bodies. They can say whatever they want.¡±

    He never cared much about rumors.

    He wasn¡¯t an important person. He cared about his reputation.

    Ji Yang scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re quite open-minded.¡±

    Lu Jingchen smiled coolly. ¡°You just have to walk your own path. Who cares what others say?¡±

    Ji Yang looked at the indifferent Lu Jingchen and was slightly stunned.

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s attitude was better than the average person. His smile was full of sunshine and was very infectious.

    It was as dazzling as the zing sun in the sky.

    ¡°Looking at Ji Yang who had been staring at him, Lu Jingchen stared at her suspiciously. Then, he stuck his head out and leaned in closer. ¡°Tomboy, do you think I¡¯m very handsome?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang snapped back to her senses in a sh, her heart beating wildly. ¡±

    She held her hands slightly and tried hard to suppress her strange behavior. She snorted softly. ¡°Narcissistic! I just think that it¡¯s a little inconceivable for you to say such words.¡±

    Lu Jingchen pursed his lips. ¡°How is it inconceivable? I¡¯m just that Magnanimous.¡±

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°Stingy and vengeful is more like it.¡±

    It was because Ji Yang had kicked Lu Jingchen when they first met that he still remembered it clearly.

    ¡°¡±Hey, Tomboy, do you think this young master is vengeful? If this young master was vengeful, this young master wouldn¡¯t have saved you back then! I even went to the hospital to take care of you for so long, HMPH!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    Why was this man acting like a child?

    Didn¡¯t she just say one sentence?

    ¡°¡±Back then, you kicked me in front of so many people... I lost all my face because of you...¡±Lu Jingchen continued toin unhappily. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°If you know how to lose face, then don¡¯t do something embarrassing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Eh? I said you... Why Don¡¯t you believe me? I was really wronged!¡±

    Ji Yang was about to speak when the half-closed door was suddenly knocked.

    ¡°In an instant, the two of them stopped and turned their heads in unison. ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai, who was wearing a white coat and a pair of gold-rimmed eyes, held the folder and pushed the door open in a very gentle manner ¡±

    ¡°Then, he looked at the two of them and teased, ¡°I thought I would see something that would hurt my eyes. I didn¡¯t expect that the two of you would still be tripping over each other.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was also impressed by Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. They were really making noise all the time?

    ¡°Lu Jingchen rarely saw Huo Sikai wearing sses. When he saw them today, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Aiyo, doctor Huo looks like a refined scum when he wears sses.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows, then raised his hand and took off his sses. ¡°This is popr now. I¡¯m just following the trend.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen took a look. It turned out to be a pair of sses.

    ¡°When Huo Sikai came closer, he took the sses from his hand and put them on his nose. Then, he looked at Ji Yang. ¡°What do you think? Do you think I look like a Postdoc?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had a handsome face, and he looked like a handsome young man.. ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikaiughed and said, ¡°Jingchen, I think you look like a gigolo who kills both men and women in a nightclub.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1431

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1431:, how did you be a boyfriend? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Lu Jingchen heard the word ¡®gigolo¡¯and angrily took off his sses and threw them at Huo Sikai.

    ¡°Huo Sikai raised his hand and urately caught them. Then, he looked at the angry Lu Jingchen and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m serious. You have the potential to be a gigolo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who was at the side,ughed silently. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, he also felt that Lu Jingchen had the potential to be a gigolo. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that he wanted to beat him up!

    ¡°We¡¯re the same. Aren¡¯t you a gigolo in front of Leng Jiao? HMPH!¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s words pricked Huo Sikai¡¯s heart!

    ¡°¡±Eh? I say, you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What? Did I say something wrong? Leng Jiao coughed, and your shoulders trembled!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can we still be brothers? !¡±Huo Sikai was furious.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen smiled brightly. ¡°Of course we have to do it. Come, doctor Huo, help me take a look at the tomboy¡¯s arm. Her wound seems to be a little inmed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai snorted in annoyance. ¡°Young master Lu is really lucky with women. Your ex-girlfriend jumped off a building for you and was lying in the hospital. Now she¡¯s bringing her current girlfriend to see me. Aiyo, why am I not so lucky?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless. This Huo Sikai!

    ¡°¡±Hey, others may not know, but how can you not know? Shut up and quickly look at the man¡¯s wound.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikaiughed and then looked at Ji Yang¡¯s wound.

    ¡°After removing the gauze, doctor Huo immediately started to scold Lu Jingchen. ¡°Tell me, how did you be a boyfriend? Why did youe to see the Doctor only when your girlfriend¡¯s wound was already like this? ¡±

    ¡°¡±The weather is so hot. If you continue to cover her wound like this, we¡¯ll be in Big Trouble!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s wound was actually notrge, but because it repeatedly split open, it caused the wound to be more and more serious. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the bloody wound, Lu Jingchen suddenly realized that Ji Yang was not a woman. How could she have never cried out in pain before? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tomboy, does it hurt?¡± ¡±

    He looked at Ji Yang and probed.

    Huo Sikai rolled his eyes at him: ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking nonsense? How can such arge wound not hurt? !¡±

    Ji Yang gasped: ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai eximed: ¡°If it were those rich youngdies, not to mention such arge wound, even if they were to use a knife to cut it, they would still scream and shout.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen agreed with Huo Sikai¡¯s idea. Previously, Bai Ruya had cut her finger when she was cutting fruit, so she had indeed cried out in pain. He had even brought her to the hospital twice. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he felt that Ji Yang was not a woman. Such a big wound and she did not even listen to her cry out in pain. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai carefully examined ji Yang¡¯s wound and frowned: ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear you say that it was so serious yesterday? It¡¯s infected. Your boyfriend is too unqualified, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked embarrassed. ¡°I, ahem, only found it when I changed her dressing this morning. I didn¡¯t know she was wrapped in it yesterday.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai shook his head helplessly. ¡°This needs to be thoroughly cleaned. It¡¯s a little painful. You have to bear with it.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai kept fiddling with Ji Yang¡¯s wound, causing waves of blood. Then he looked at Ji Yang. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her face had be much paler. Even her lips were a little pale, and cold sweat was breaking out on her forehead, it looked like it really hurt! ¡±

    ¡°Is it done?¡±Lu Jingchen asked with a frown.

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°What? Does it hurt? You can just detoxify it again.¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai finally wrapped ji Yang¡¯s wound, Lu Jingchen could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡±

 Chapter 1432

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1432: this time, you have to listen to me when you go back¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Change the medicine every two days. Don¡¯t change it at home. You have to look for me. You Can¡¯t get any more infections. Also, don¡¯t touch the water when you take a shower. Try not to move this arm, or it will tear your wound.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes, do you need to make some more medicine?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, it¡¯s not good to take too much medicine.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was in so much pain that she felt a little dizzy. She nodded at Huo Sikai and thanked him. Then she leaned back on the chair to recover.

    ¡°Huo Sikai packed his things and said: ¡°This Morning, I heard that Bai Ruoya had scolded our nurses and doctors in the ward. There were also people who heard her cursing at you. I think she has taken revenge on you this time. ¡±

    ¡°In the future, you must be careful of her. Don¡¯t give her a chance to cause trouble.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, his face immediately darkened. He did not understand how such a gentle and virtuous girl could be like today. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai packed his things and looked at the two of them. ¡°If the two of you had called earlier, you would not have caused so much trouble today.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    Lu Jingchen coughed a little awkwardly and changed the topic. ¡°Shall we have lunch together?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Actually, I also want you to treat me to lunch. However, I still have an operationter, so I can¡¯t go with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was no longer stationed in the obstetrics and gynecology department. Perhaps Mu Siyin¡¯s previous childbirth had left too much trauma in his heart. Every time he saw a pregnant woman with a big belly or delivered a baby.., he could not help but think of the scene of Mu Siyin losing too much blood and losing her life. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he was now in the surgery department. ¡±

    ¡°After all, with his medical skills, staying in the obstetrics and gynecology department was a waste of his talent. ¡±

    He should be standing on the operating table with a scalpel to save the lives he needed to save.

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he could only nod. ¡°Alright then, next time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, next time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In any case, Ji Yang woulde to change the medicine every two days, so there were plenty of opportunities. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang had already recovered from her shock. She said to Huo sikai, ¡°Then you can go back to your work first. We¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you must follow the Doctor¡¯s instructions when we go back.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang could not help butugh. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The two of them went downstairs together. Lu Jingchen began to scold Ji Yang. ¡°I told you to be careful when I told you that you were injured, but you refused to listen. If you had listened to me, your injuries would not have ended up like this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded slightly and said perfunctorily, ¡°Yes, thank you for taking the trouble, Young Master Lu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°You have to listen to me when we go back this time. If I tell you to move, you move. If I don¡¯t let you move, you lie on the bed and rest well.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    Why did these words sound..

    ¡°It¡¯s really young master Lu! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a scream came from the crowd. Before Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang could react, a group of reporters appeared out of nowhere and surrounded the two of them in an instant! ¡±

    The speed was so fast that it happened in the blink of an eye

    The reporters held cameras and microphones and shot questions at Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang like firecrackers

    ¡°Young Master Lu! Are you here to visit your ex-girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lu! Is this your current girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss, May I ask what is your rtionship with young master Lu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young Master Lu, did you and Miss Bai break up peacefully back then? Is there another reason?¡± ¡±

    The reporters kept squeezing the two of them like crazy.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was afraid that the reporters would touch Ji Yang¡¯s wound, so he stretched out his arm and held her tightly in his embrace. He looked at the reporters angrily. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s injured? Step Back!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1433

    ?

    Chapter 1433: Boyfriend¡¯s power explodes

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s angry roar instantly silenced the reporters.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was usually very approachable, but when he got angry, the murderous aura around him also made them not dare to push forward. subconsciously, they all stepped back. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen raised his hand and took the microphone of the nearest reporter in front of him. He said to the reporters, ¡°Regarding Miss Bai jumping off the building, Mrs. Bai has already made it very clear today. There¡¯s no need to ask me again. ¡±

    ¡°As for whether I¡¯m here to visit Miss Bai today, I¡¯m very sorry. No, my girlfriend was injured. I brought her to see the doctor. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Also, Miss Bai and I broke up a long time ago. Everyone knows that. Don¡¯t bring up the past and write nonsense. Thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Lu Jingchen said this with a fierce expression, he stuffed the microphone back into the hands of the reporter and exined the matter clearly in a simple sentence. ¡±

    ¡°By the time the reporters reacted, Lu Jingchen had already pulled Ji Yang out of their encirclement. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps they felt that Lu Jingchen was very angry at the moment, but the reporters who had always pestered him did not dare to rush forward and ask any more questions. They just let Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang disappear before their eyes. ¡±

    ¡°After exiting the hospital building, Ji Yang could not help but gasp. ¡°You¡¯re so fierce. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll spread rumors about you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not a big star, nor am I an important person. Let them be.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out and grabbed Ji Yang¡¯s arm to check. ¡°How was it? Did they touch you just now?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was really not used to Lu Jingchen¡¯s sudden concern for her.

    ¡°She pulled out her arm and said helplessly, ¡°No, and I¡¯m not that delicate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen brought Ji Yang back to the apartment as if nothing had happened. However, the reporters had already exposed Lu Jingchen¡¯s words and actions. ¡±

    ¡°They said that Lu Jingchen was ¡®in a rage for a beauty¡¯, ¡®his boyfriend is bursting with power¡¯, and also said that Lu Jingchen was a ¡®yboy¡¯, ¡®likes the new and dislikes the old¡¯and so on. In any case, he would attract all the attention. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya had been paying attention to the news on the Inte today. After all, Madam Bai had held a press conference today. She wanted to see the public¡¯s reaction. ¡±

    ¡°However, Bai Xinchun¡¯s idea was still very good. Thoseizens who had previously suspected that Bai Ruoya was cheating on Lu Jingchen and had been broken up with, now all of them had switched sides and sympathized with Bai Ruoya. ¡±

    ¡°There were also some who were skeptical about this matter. However, looking at thements below the news, most of them were ¡ª ¡±

    ¡°¡±So that¡¯s how it is. Looks like we¡¯ve misunderstood. However, Bai Ruaya is really too pitiful. She¡¯s so young, yet she¡¯s actually suffering from depression.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Depression is too terrifying. When she loses control of her emotions, she¡¯s capable of doing anything. Bai Ruaya is really pitiful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±When men break up with women, the one who gets hurt is always the woman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I hope that Bai Ruaya can recover as soon as possible and start a new life. All the best!¡±

    ¡°¡±All the best, Bai Ruo Ya!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In short, after one page, there were eight out of ten articles that were sympathetic towards Bai Ruo Ya. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai held the tablet phone. With a face full of joy, Bai Ruo Ya who was lying on the hospital bed said joyfully: ¡°Little Ya, look, the method that your father mentioned is really godly. It has really stabilized them.¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruo ya nced at it lightly. Her hands gripped the nket tightly and snorted coldly: ¡°I have already be a lunatic. How can they not sympathize? !¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai knew that Bai Ruo Ya was still angry about this matter. She sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Xiao Ya, it¡¯s better to let them think that you¡¯re mentally unstable than to let them know that you¡¯ve done all those things, right?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1434

    ?

    Chapter 1434: that B * Tch! I don¡¯t want to see her again! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Bai Ruoya heard this, her face turned stiff. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai continued, ¡°You pretended to be mentally ill. They sympathized with you, supported you, and cheered for you. I wish you a speedy recovery and a new life. ¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, if the matter between you and Wang Lei got out, they would scold you for being insolent and cuckold Jing Chen. Furthermore, those reporters would definitely dig into the matter between you and Wang Lei. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Wang Lei is no longer around, you must not let the reporters have their eyes on him. Otherwise, your father will be finished! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Xiao Ya, you should be patient and stay in the hospital for a period of time. When it¡¯s about time, we will announce to the public that you are better and go home to recuperate. Won¡¯t this matter be over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruaya heard this, she had no choice but to suppress the anger in her heart. With a muffled groan, she said, ¡°I got it. Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, Bai Ruo Ya had wanted to pretend to jump off a building to win Lu Jingchen¡¯s pity. At the same time, she wanted others to think that Ji Yang was the third party who had interfered between her and Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that things would deviate from her imagination, causing her to be a lunatic and almost implicating her father. ¡±

    ¡°This time, she had really failed to steal the chicken and ate the rice! ¡±

    She was about to explode!

    ¡°When Madam Bai saw Bai Ruo ya like this, she was very helpless: ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Don¡¯t think too much. Otherwise, what if you really be depressed?¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruoya:¡±...¡±How could she curse her own daughter like that?

    Madam Bai was bored and wanted to brush up on her reaction to today¡¯s press conference. Who would have thought that another piece of hot news would appear on the front page of the news.

    She was stunned and focused her eyes. wasn¡¯t it Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang?

    The video was uploaded and she raised her hand suspiciously.

    The words that Lu Jingchen said to the reporters rang out in the room without missing a single word.

    ¡°The depressed Bai Ruaya was shocked. She looked up in shock, she happened to see Lu Jingchen tightly protecting Ji Yang in his arms and saying, ¡°As for whether I¡¯m here to visit Miss Bai today, I¡¯m very sorry. No, my girlfriend is injured. I¡¯ll bring her to the Doctor...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, she felt her blood boiling and her entire body was about to explode! ¡±

    Her eyes were fixed on the screen. She did not even hear what Lu Jingchen said after that.

    ¡°Ah! !¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, she raised her hand and snatched the tablet from Madam Bai¡¯s hand. With a ¡®Pa¡¯, it fell out! ¡±

    ¡°Although Madam Bai was shocked that Lu Jingchen had alsoe to the hospital today and still brought Ji Yang along, at this moment, she was even more shocked by Bai Ruaya¡¯s reaction. She really looked like... a lunatic. ¡±

    ¡°Little Ya...¡±she looked at the twisted expression on Bai Ruoya¡¯s face in disbelief.

    ¡°Bai Ruoya snapped back to her senses and looked at Madam Bai. Without thinking, she growled: ¡°Mom! Kill that slut! Let My dad kill that slut! I don¡¯t want to see her again!¡± ¡±

    Madam Bai was stunned.

    ¡°¡±Little Ya, do you know what you¡¯re saying? ! You¡¯re not allowed to say such words in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, there was no one else in the ward. Otherwise, Bai Ruoya¡¯s words would have caused a lot of trouble! ¡±

    ¡°However, Bai Ruoya reached out and grabbed madam Bai¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, kill that Ji Yang. If you kill her, Jing Chen will be mine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Madam Bai snorted.

    ¡°¡±Killing is against thew. You¡¯re not allowed to say such things in the future! Otherwise, our whole family will suffer!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya did not give up. She looked at Madam Bai with a pleading face. ¡°Mom, with Dad¡¯s methods, even if we kill her, no one will find out!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1435

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1435: you want him, but he doesn¡¯t like you? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Ruoya! !¡±Madam Bai looked at Bai Ruoya with a serious face, ¡°Your father is an honest official, he won¡¯t use any tricks. This kind of words must not be said in front of your father, and definitely not in front of anyone else! ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, our Bai family will be in a disaster! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya pulled Madam Bai and shook her head, ¡°Isn¡¯t Wang Lei the one that Father asked people to deal with? Mom, can you ask father to help me again? Just once!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Impossible! Wang Lei is just a hooligan. If he¡¯s gone, he¡¯s gone! How Can Ji Yang Be the same! She¡¯s a police officer! Don¡¯t have any more ideas about her! ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, if your father finds out, I won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± ¡±

    Madam Bai had never known that her daughter actually had such a dark side.

    ¡°Although they had asked people to secretly settle Wang Lei, that was ast resort and ast resort! ¡±

    ¡°If the news of the murder of Wang Lei was exposed, it would be a disaster for the Bai family! ¡±

    ¡°Now, this foolish daughter of hers was actually thinking of killing Ji Yang? ¡±

    Was that Ji Yang that easy to deal with? !

    ¡°¡±Mother! Could it be... that even you are not going to care about me?¡±Bai Ruaya¡¯s face was filled with heartache. At this moment, she felt as though the entire world had abandoned her. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai looked at Bai Ruoya with a serious expression. ¡°Little Ya, I didn¡¯t abandon you, but I can¡¯t abandon the Bai family either. Remember, from now on, don¡¯t tarnish your father¡¯s reputation, and don¡¯t do anything that will damage the Bai family¡¯s reputation. ¡±

    Only then can we have a ce in this bustling and grand capital.¡±

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s eyes could not help but Redden. ¡°You¡¯re the same as father. You put the Bai family first in everything... regardless of my feelings.¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Ya, without the Bai family, there would be no you. Only when the Bai family is safe can you be safe. Don¡¯t think about Jing Chen anymore. After a period of time when you¡¯re better, mother will find a good marriage for you. It¡¯s definitely not worse than the Lu family, huh?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Madam Bai said this, Bai Ruoya suddenly became excited. ¡°I don¡¯t want it! I only want Jing Chen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You want him, but he doesn¡¯t like you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai did not want to attack Bai Ruoya, but seeing that she was still stubborn, she had no choice but to tell the truth. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, the agitated Bai Ruoya suddenly froze. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai continued: ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t like us, let¡¯s go find someone more outstanding than him, so that he knows that without him, you will still have someone who likes you, and you will still be happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya clenched her hands tightly, her eyes surging. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, you didn¡¯t rest wellst night either. Have a good rest. Mom will go out to do something.¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruoya gritted her teeth and did not say a word.

    Madam Bai was helpless. She patted her back and stood up to walk out of the door.

    ¡°After the door closed, Bai Ruoya, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly threw the nket on her to the ground. She shouted in a low voice, ¡°Ji Yang! I will definitely not let this go! !¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were also on the hot searches this time. Especially with Lu Jingchen¡¯s stance of tightly protecting Ji Yang, the public said that Lu Jingchen was extremely fond of his current girlfriend. ¡±

    Mu Siyin and the others were also a bystander this time. They felt that Lu Jingchen was simply too handsome.

    ¡°Therefore, as soon as Ji Yang arrived at the apartment, Mu Siyin called ¨C ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen curiously stuck his head out to take a look. When he saw that it was Mu Siyin, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°This little girl must be here to gossip.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang nced at him and returned to her room with her phone.

    ¡°After the door was closed, she picked up the call ¡±

 Chapter 1436

    ?

    Chapter 1436: Guilty Conscience 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, my cousin is really too handsome today, isn¡¯t he? His boyfriend strength is off the charts!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s crisp voice sounded a little exaggerated from the other side.

    ¡°Ji Yang was very helpless. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t tease me anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyinughed out loud and said, ¡°Did you go to the hospital to look at your wound today? How is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang acknowledged, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin naturally did not know how Ji Yang¡¯s injury was. She thought that it was really healed.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good. When your injury is healed, you can do whatever you want with my cousin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was speechless. ¡°Yin Yin, you¡¯re too dirty now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, I was just joking. But what I said wasn¡¯t wrong. You¡¯re injured now, and my cousin is so considerate. He won¡¯t be able to do it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang helplessly raised her hand to her forehead. For a moment, she wanted to tell Mu Siyin the truth. ¡±

    ¡°But on second thought, Mu Siyin¡¯s mouth wasn¡¯t tight. If it were to leak out, then.. ¡±

    ¡°Our development won¡¯t be that fast. Don¡¯t keep thinking about nonsense.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay. Then you take care of your injuries. If you¡¯re bored, you cane find me. There are a few little fellows now, and it¡¯s inconvenient for me to go out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Mu Siyin¡¯sint, Ji Yang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give me two to take care of? It just so happens that I have nothing better to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°Forget it. You should cultivate your rtionship with my cousin. I don¡¯t want my little rascal to be a third wheel for you guys. If that happens, my cousin will hate me.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    The two chatted for a while more before hanging up.

    ¡°In fact, Lu Jingchen had been eavesdropping outside the door. He could hear everything Ji Yang said, but he couldn¡¯t hear a single word that Mu Siyin said. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he wasn¡¯t a irvoyant. ¡±

    ¡°However, he really wanted to know what Mu Siyin had said to Ji Yang and why Ji Yang had said Yin Yin? And she said that they hadn¡¯t developed that fast? ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was frowning as he pondered. The tightly shut door opened with a click.

    ¡°In an instant, he stood up awkwardly to the side and forced a smile at Ji Yang. ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch? Mother Zhang asked me to ask you.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Eavesdropping?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen straightened his back immediately and said confidently, ¡°No! I didn¡¯t! Besides, I can¡¯t hear anything through the door...¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°There are four words written on your face.¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his hand to touch his handsome face and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said lightly, ¡°I have a guilty conscience.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¨C ..

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. ¡±

    ¡°Under Lu Jingchen¡¯s strict supervision, Ji Yang¡¯s wound was almost healed. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi, who had been locked up in the detention center, was also released after seven days. ¡±

    ¡°This time, he had fallen into Ji Yang¡¯s hands, which made him even more interested in Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, there was also the monstrous anger in his heart! ¡±

    ¡°He, Long Qi, had been a wise man all his life, but he had fallen into the hands of a woman time and time again. How could he be willing? ! ¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t conquer this wild horse, Ji Yang, his name wouldn¡¯t be long Qi! ! ¡±

    And that Pretty Boy!

    Just wait for his punishment!

    ¡°Early in the morning, Ji Yang had already tidied up, looking like she was about to leave. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw this. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang adjusted her cor and said, ¡°Going to the station.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What are you going to the station for? You¡¯re on sick leave Right Now!¡±Lu Jingchen emphasized.

    ¡°However, Ji Yang said disapprovingly, ¡°I¡¯m almost better. Moreover, long Qi hase out today. I¡¯m going to the station to find out his whereabouts.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1437

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1437:, when are you going to be more obedient? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s handsome face immediately scrunched up when he heard this.

    ¡°Now that he heard the name Long Qi, he was extremely frustrated! ¡±

    He didn¡¯t want Ji Yang to interfere with anything rted to long Qi anymore.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. There¡¯s nothing you can do by asking around for his whereabouts. The others will definitely be watching. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Lu Jingchen tried to dissuade Ji Yang from going to the bureau.

    ¡°However, Ji Yang didn¡¯t think so ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll still be in charge of long Qi¡¯s case in the future. I¡¯ll feel more at ease going there myself.¡±

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why do you insist on handling long Qi¡¯s case? Can¡¯t you change it to something else?¡±

    ¡°Long Qi was too dangerous. Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t want to put Ji Yang at risk again, but Ji Yang didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of backing down. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in charge of this case all along. It¡¯ll be very troublesome to change people midway. Don¡¯t bother yourself with it.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang didn¡¯t want Lu Jingchen to say anything more. As soon as she finished speaking, she walked to the entrance to change her shoes and left. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen watched as Ji Yang changed her shoes and left just like that. He didn¡¯t know why, but he was filled with anger. ¡±

    He put his hands on his waist and snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t take kindness for granted! You¡¯re stillining that you¡¯re not injured enough!¡±

    ¡°Nanny Zhang had been standing by the kitchen door the entire time. When she saw that the two of them were not very happy today, she sighed helplessly in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°After so many days, she could tell how the rtionship between the two of them was. ¡±

    ¡°Although the two of them had just started dating and should not have developed so quickly... their young master did not even seem to have held Miss Ji¡¯s hand, let alone kissed her. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them were still in separate rooms, sleeping in separate rooms at night. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, they would get into a fight because of their differences of opinion, just like now. ¡±

    ¡°If this continued, not to mention developing, the two of them might even fall out! ¡±

    Nanny Zhang¡¯s face was full of worry.

    ¡°¡±Young master, since Miss Ji is going to work, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was furious. ¡°She¡¯s not going to work, she¡¯s clearly going to die!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s words shocked Mother Zhang. ¡°What? !¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±With that, she picked up her coat and followed Lu Jingchen out. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t know how many times he hadpromised. Originally, he wanted Ji Yang to listen to him, but it didn¡¯t seem to be the case now. This hateful woman! ¡±

    ¡°When mother Zhang saw this, she was very worried and had no choice but to call mother Lu. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu originally thought that with mother Zhang¡¯s help, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang would have a great development. Who would have thought that the two of them did not seem to be getting along very well? ¡±

    ¡°You said that Yang Yang is going to work today?¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right! Young master doesn¡¯t want Miss Ji to go either, but Miss Ji said that she¡¯s in charge of that case. She has to go to the police station today to understand the situation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. ¡°I think I have to go over and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu liked Ji Yang quite a lot, so she wanted her and Lu Jingchen to develop well. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to keep hearing from mother Zhang that the two of them were always quarreling.

    What would she do if they broke up one day?

    ¡°Ji Yang went downstairs and wanted to take a taxi. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingchen followed her downstairs with a displeased expression. ¡±

    She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Lu Jingchen with a probing look.

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany. I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said meaningfully, ¡°Oh, then you can go directly to thepany. It¡¯s also very convenient for me to take a taxi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t use too much strength in her arms, she would have driven there herself. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he was so angry that his face turned ck. ¡°Tomboy! When are you going to be more obedient?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1438

    ?

    Chapter 1438: you and your boyfriend have to be careful

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°He said to go east, but she insisted on going west. ¡±

    Was this woman born to be ipatible with him? !

    ¡°Or did he, Lu Jingchen, owe her in his previous life? ¡±

    Should she make him suffer?

    Ji Yang folded her arms and looked at the angry Lu Jingchen. ¡°I¡¯m going to work. So what? What are you angry about?

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m just going to find out where long qi is, not to fight with him.¡±? ¡±

    ¡°He must hate us this time and won¡¯t let it go easily. We must find out where he is before we know what he wants to do.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen held his breath and stared at Ji Yang, unable to say a word. ¡±

    ¡°Or do you want me to change my job and not be a criminal police officer?¡±Ji Yang paused for a moment and asked tentatively.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and was about to nod when ji Yang said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I can tell you clearly that it¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes immediately widened. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t change your job, it¡¯s fine to change your job, right? Why do you have to go to Narco?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was helpless. ¡°This mission has been going on for more than a year. Do you think it¡¯s possible to give up Halfway?¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°What¡¯s impossible about that?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you say. However, my identity has been exposed. I Won¡¯t be asked to be a spy anymore, and there won¡¯t be too much danger. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Ji Yang knew that Lu Jingchen was worried about her safety, so he kept asking her to give up on this mission. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression became a little better after hearing Ji Yang¡¯s words.

    ¡°You really won¡¯t Go Undercover?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯ll be assisting my colleagues who go undercover. After all, I know quite a bit about the Tiansha Gang.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he opened the car door and his attitude became a little better. ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang smiled helplessly. Sometimes, she felt that Lu Jingchen was really like a child. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°When Long Qi left the detention center, someone came to pick him up. ¡±

    ¡°He had always liked to hide his whereabouts. When he went to various parts of the country or when he went abroad, he liked to use unregistered ounts. This way, it would be difficult to find him. ¡±

    ¡°However, he did not n to go abroad now. He wanted to stay in the capital for a while. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, there were definitely many people keeping an eye on his whereabouts right now. It would not be so easy for him to conceal his whereabouts, so he might as well openly return to his private vi in the capital. ¡±

    ¡°After Ji Yang learned of this news, she analyzed it with her colleagues. ¡±

    Long Qi had always liked to move around abroad because there were fewer restrictions on him abroad.

    The capital was the reason why he stayed.

    There were two reasons

    ¡°Firstly, his right-hand men were all in the police station. He wanted to wait for them toe out. ¡±

    ¡°Secondly, it had something to do with Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the two of them had set him up. He would definitely find an opportunity to take revenge. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Officer Ji, you and your boyfriend have to be careful. This long qi is a poisonous snake. Who knows when he will jump out and bite us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thanks to Bai Ruaya, everyone now knew that Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen were in a rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°En, he shouldn¡¯t do anything in the next few days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then you have to be careful too. I think he still has some ulterior motives towards you.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang felt a little helpless. ¡°En, I will be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now, everyone still knew that long Qi had such intentions towards her. She really wanted to bring long Qi to justice as soon as possible and let him spend the rest of his life in prison! ¡±

 Chapter 1439

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1439: if you¡¯re a boy, you have to give way to your girlfriend¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After Lu Jingchen sent Ji Yang to the police station, he originally wanted to go to thepany to take a look. He felt that it was time for him to go to work. ¡±

    ¡°However, not long after, mother Lu called. ¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, where are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°I¡¯m nning to go to thepany to take a look. Recently, Dad has been working quite hard.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Previously, when Old Master Lu was in good health, mother Lu almost always went to thepany with Father Lu to help him take care of things. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Mu Siyin¡¯s ident and Lu Jingchen¡¯s disappearance, mother Lu rarely went to thepany. Father Lu was naturally more tired than before. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Lu Jingchen thought that Ji Yang¡¯s injuries were almost healed. He had also rested for a long time. It was time for him to return to his post. ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu heard this, she hurriedly asked, ¡°What about Yang Yang?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and tried his best to sound normal. ¡°I just sent her to the station. She has work to do.¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu had heard from mother Zhang that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang had gotten into a bit of a fight. Now that she heard that Lu Jingchen had sent Ji Yang to the station, she was a little suspicious. ¡°You sent Yang Yang to the station?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Both of your bodies are too weak. I brought you some supplements today. Don¡¯t go to the office for now. Come back. Mother has something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was helpless. ¡°Mother, I have enough supplements. Don¡¯t bring any more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m almost there. You shoulde back too. Let¡¯s talk when we meet.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°When they returned to the apartment, mother Lu was already there. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Lu Jingchen return, she sat on the sofa and waved at him. ¡°Jingchen,e,e.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, what can¡¯t you tell me over the phone? Why did you have toe all the way here by yourself?¡± ¡±

    How could Lu Jingchen not know what mother Lu was thinking? She must be here to find out about him and Ji Yang.

    ¡°His mother coughed twice and asked tentatively, ¡°How have things been with Yang Yang recently?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen curled his lips. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°¡±You child, what do you mean by ¡®not bad¡¯? Do you have any ns to get married now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was speechless. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ve only been here for so long. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re already in your twenties. How can I not be in a hurry? I heard from Mother Zhang that you and Yang Yang are always quarreling. Tell me, you¡¯re a boy. Why Don¡¯t you give way to a girl? ¡±

    ¡°Just do as she says. Why do you have to make her angry?

    ¡°¡±If you continue to act like this, Yang Yang Won¡¯t be able to get along with you once she gets angry. I¡¯ll see what you can do!¡± ¡±

    Mother Lu put her hands on her legs and snorted lightly.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen sat beside mother Lu and frowned. ¡°Are you still my mother? If you don¡¯t know, you¡¯ll think you¡¯re my mother-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°His motherughed angrily. ¡°You Child, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s goal was to make his future wife listen to him. Although Ji Yang wasn¡¯t his real girlfriend, he still cared about his reputation. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Ji Yang had never listened to him, which had already made him depressed. Now, his mother was telling him to listen to Ji Yang. How could he feel even? ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu sighed lightly and looked at Lu Jingchen. ¡°Yang Yang is your girlfriend. Since the two of you have decided to be together, you should get along well. Since you are a boy, you should give way to your girlfriend. ¡±

    ¡°¡±In the future, if the two of you get married, you will be your wife and you will have to dote on her even more. ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it right for mother to say all this?¡±

 Chapter 1440

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1440: this time, he had gone overboard with Ji Yang¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±But...¡±Lu Jingchen wanted to retort, but somehow, he felt that what mother Lu said made sense. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But what? Look at Ah Wei. He¡¯s such a ruthless person. Now, for the sake of yinyin, he¡¯s forcefully be a warm man and a wet nurse. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what he does, yinyin will always be the main focus. He will give Yinyin whatever she wants. If the stars in the sky could be plucked, then he would have plucked them long ago and given them to yinyin. ¡±

    ¡°¡¤ Pampering your own wife is not shameful. It can even make the two of you have a good rtionship. Why Can¡¯t you figure it out, you child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a mother, she knew her son¡¯s personality the best. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was now bent on finding a man who would obey him to satisfy his sense of chauvinism.

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen was silent, mother Lu continued: ¡°Yang Yang is not one of those weak girls. She has her own opinions and thoughts. If you want her to be like Bai Ruaya and obey you in everything, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he frowned: ¡°I don¡¯t want her to follow my lead in everything, but she doesn¡¯t listen to me at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu saw Lu Jingchen¡¯s depressed expression, she smiled meaningfully: ¡°Do you know why?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at mother lu suspiciously: ¡°Why?¡±

    Mother Lu truly felt that her son¡¯s EQ was low!

    ¡°Silly child! Why Don¡¯t you just let her go along with you when ites to giving birth? How much is face worth? !¡±

    ¡°As soon as his mother said this, Lu Jingchen understood no matter how silly he was! ¡±

    ¡°If a man wanted to conquer a woman, he only needed to do it in bed! ¡±

    ¡°His mother looked at Lu Jingchen, who had a look of realization on his face, and said, ¡°During the day, you just have to go along with her in everything. At night, you just have to let her go along with you, isn¡¯t that enough? Why Can¡¯t you understand such a simple question? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Lu Jingchen was not drinking water right now. Otherwise, he would have choked to death by Mother Lu¡¯s words! ¡±

    He and that tomboy..

    ¡°Thinking about that scene, God, he could not help but shiver. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, just do as mother says. During the day, you just have to let her do whatever she wants. At night, she will definitely let you do whatever you want!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu grabbed Lu Jingchen¡¯s hand, her eyes shining with excitement. ¡±

    She seemed to have seen her little grandson and granddaughter waving at her

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen poured cold water on mother Lu without hesitation. ¡°Mom, before I get married, I won¡¯t touch any woman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, mother Lu, who was so excited, felt cold from head to toe! ¡±

    ¡°Aiyo! You Silly Child! How many people get on the bus first and buy ticketster? Why do you insist on sticking to your rule? !¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was extremely helpless. ¡°Mom! This is my private matter, so don¡¯t get involved!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What private matter? ! This is our Lu family¡¯s important matter! If you don¡¯t sleep with Yang Yang, how are we going to have grandchildren? !¡±Mother Lu was heartbroken. She was almost angered to death by Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen felt a headacheing on. It was over.

    ¡°This time, he and Ji Yang had gone overboard. They were both anxious to have children. What should he do? ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve made an agreement with your grandfather and your father that I¡¯ll be staying at your ce for two days. Coincidentally, you¡¯ll be sharing a room with Yang Yang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen¡¯s ce was big enough, it only had three bedrooms and a study room. ¡±

    ¡°Now, Lu Jingchen had one room, Ji Yang had one room, and mother Zhang had one room. If mother Lu came.. ¡±

    ¡°Mom! Why are you here again? This ce is so close to home. You should go home tonight.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen¡¯s reaction, mother Lu looked at him angrily. ¡°You Silly Child, mom is creating an opportunity for you! I don¡¯t care. You and Yang Yang have to create my grandson as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1441

    ?

    Chapter 1441: had already moved your things to Jingchen¡¯s room

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen wailed silently in his heart. Why? How did things be like this?

    That wasn¡¯t his original intention!

    ¡°¡±Mom, I think we should respect girls for this matter. You should stop meddling here. We know what to do.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen tried to persuade his mother to go back.

    ¡°But his mother had made up her mind before she came. No matter what, she had to let Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang stay in the same room. ¡±

    ¡°So, no matter what Lu Jingchen said, she would never go back. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Lu Jingchen had topromise. ¡±

    ¡°His mother wouldn¡¯t leave no matter what. He couldn¡¯t force her out, could he? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when Ji Yang returned from the police station and saw that mother Lu was also there, she was instantly dumbfounded! ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu was overjoyed as she went forward to pull Ji Yang. ¡°Yang Yang, how is it? Are you tired from being at the police station today? Tell me, your injuries have just recovered a little. Why did you run off to work? ¡±

    You should rest more at home and wait until you¡¯repletely recovered before going to work!

    ¡°A girl should take care of her own body, understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at mother Lu with a smile. ¡°Auntie, my injury is fine. Besides, I¡¯m only going to the police station to understand the situation. I¡¯m not going out on a field trip, so it won¡¯t take much effort.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu pulled Ji Yang to sit on the sofa and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good. It just so happens that I brought some tonics to nourish your qi and blood today. Your bodies are too weak. Let mother Zhang stew some for you to nourish.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu patted Ji Yang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Oh, right, Ji Yang, I¡¯m nning to stay here for two days. It¡¯s quite boring to stay at the Lu family every day. I want to change the environment and freshen it up. You Won¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she paused for a moment. She felt that mother Lu¡¯s residence was not a simple one. ¡±

    ¡°However, she still nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course. Auntie, you can stay as long as you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu heard this, she was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s great. But... There are only three bedrooms in Jingchen¡¯s room. For the time being, you and Jingchen will have to share one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ji Yang finally understood what mother Lu meant. ¡±

    Ji Yang was also very helpless.

    ¡°She smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Aunty. I¡¯ll just share one room with mother Zhang.¡± ¡±

    Mother Lu was very surprised. ¡°Huh?¡±.

    She didn¡¯t seem to have expected that Ji Yang would rather stay with mother Zhang than live with Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°Was she really unwilling, or was Ji Yang too shy to pinch him? ¡±

    Mother Lu didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°When mother Zhang heard this, she quickly looked at Ji Yang and said awkwardly, ¡°Yang Yang, but... but I always like to Snore when I sleep at night. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll affect you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu heard this, she added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yang Yang. Your work is so important. You need to rest well at night. Mother Zhang does have the habit of snoring. You should stay in the same room as Jing Chen. Jing Chen sleeps very quietly.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I sleep more deeply.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who had been silent the whole time, felt sour, salty, and angry when he saw that Ji Yang was unwilling to stay on the same floor as him. ¡±

    This man-woman!

    So what if she shared a room with him?

    It wasn¡¯t like she had never stayed in the same room before!

    Ha!

    ¡°Why would mother Lu agree to let Ji Yang Zhen stay with Mother Zhang, she looked at Ji Yang in embarrassment. ¡°Yang Yang... well, actually, Jingchen and I have already moved your things to Jingchen¡¯s room. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t ask for your permission to move your things without permission.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was stunned.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was also stunned. It was clearly her and nanny Zhang who moved your things, Okay? ¡±

    ¡°Nanny Lu was afraid that Ji Yang would say that she was staying with nanny Zhang, so she quickly said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll stay for two days. I¡¯ll leave after two days.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1442

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1442:, do you know what it means to strike first and gain the upper hand? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang sighed in her heart. It seemed that the Lu family really wanted Lu Jingchen to get married and have children as soon as possible.

    Was it too much for her and Lu Jingchen to lie to them like this?

    ¡°¡±Since the things have already been moved, then... Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint mother Lu again, so she could only agree first. ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was not like she had never slept in the same bed as Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu heard that Ji Yang had agreed, she was ecstatic! ¡±

    It was only when a man and a woman were in the same room together that something could happen

    ¡°¡±Mm-hmm, that¡¯s good. Mother Zhang made a lot of delicious food for lunch. You¡¯ve been tired all morning, so let¡¯s hurry up and start eating.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°It was hot in the summer, so it was easy for people to get sleepy. Mother Lu usually needed to rest for a while after lunch. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Ji Yang knew long Qi¡¯s whereabouts, she had nothing to do at the police station in the afternoon, so she went back to her room with Lu Jingchen to rest. ¡±

    ¡°After closing the door, Ji Yang crossed her arms lightly and stood by the door, staring at Lu Jingchen silently as if she was looking at a criminal. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked ufortable. ¡°You, why are you looking at me like that? My mom insisted that you stay in the same room with me. I had no choice.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°You Moved My Things?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Lu Jingchen retorted immediately. ¡°My mother and mother Zhang moved them. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what they¡¯re worried about.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you think we should do now? Do you really want them to keep waiting for you to have a child?¡±

    Ji Yang felt a headacheing on.

    ¡°At first, she thought that she could just pretend to be a couple with Lu Jingchen. Who would have thought that Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother would force her to stay with Lu Jingchen so that she could have a grandchild. ¡±

    Oh My God.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen scratched his hair and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°It¡¯s just sleeping on the same bed, right? ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t slept together before. Besides, the bed is so big. We can just sleep on one side each. In two days, when my mother leaves, everything will be fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, isn¡¯t there still mother Zhang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was speechless. Then, he said, ¡°Your... injury is almost healed. Once it¡¯s healed, mother Zhang will leave too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Okay, then you can sleep on the sofa this afternoon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she walked towards the bed. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±the bed was so big, why did he have to sleep on the sofa? ¡±

    ¡°However, seeing that Ji Yang seemed very tired, he didn¡¯t argue with her anymore. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He nned to go to work, so he had to familiarize himself with thepany¡¯s recent situation. ¡±

    ¡°After mother Lu returned to her room, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard shey on the bed. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen wasn¡¯t young anymore. As long as he didn¡¯t get married, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully for a day. ¡±

    ¡°After some thought, she decided to go out and see if the young couple had done anything unspeakable. However, just as she opened the door, she saw Lu Jingchen Open the door and walk out. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, she was speechless. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was also stunned.

    ¡°¡±Mom, aren¡¯t you resting?¡±Lu Jingchen closed the door and walked to mother Lu¡¯s side. ¡±

    Mother Lu was angry.

    She pulled Lu Jingchen into her room.

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t sleep, so I¡¯m going to the study.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu raised her hand to stroke her forehead. ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, you can do something else. Why are you going to the study? Why did I give birth to such a blockhead like you? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was speechless. ¡°Mom, if you want to live here, then you should stay here. Don¡¯t think too much. Ji Yang and I are currently in the dating stage, so we won¡¯t get into a rtionship. If you want to have a grandchild, then we¡¯ll talk about it when the time is right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean when the time is right? Do you know what it means to strike first?¡±

 Chapter 1443

    ?

    Chapter 1443: was no good. She had to think of some measures

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mother Lu was really worried sick about her son!

    When the situation was right?

    How Long would it take?

    Just the way the two of them were getting along?

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at mother Lu in shock. ¡°Mom, could it be... You and Dad... You Didn¡¯t force yourself on me back then, did you?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother was stunned when she heard this.

    ¡°You... You Child! I¡¯m talking about you and Yang Yang Now. What nonsense are you talking about!¡±

    ¡°Looking at his mother¡¯s unnatural expression, Lu jingchen eximed, ¡°I can¡¯t Tell, Mom...¡± ¡±

    His mother was so angry!

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Do whatever you want. I¡¯m Sleepy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Then you rest. I¡¯m going to the study.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu heard that Lu Jingchen was going to the study, she was so angry that she almost fainted. ¡±

    The door closed. Mother Lu frowned and thought about it again.

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s personality was the same as his father¡¯s. He insisted that the woman take the initiative.

    But this Yang Yang didn¡¯t seem like a person who would take the initiative?

    ¡°If they were allowed to develop naturally, they would probably wait until the end of time. ¡±

    ¡°No, she had to think of some measures. ¡±

    ¨C

    In a luxurious vi on the outskirts of the capital.

    ¡°In the shimmering swimming pool, a strong body broke out of the water with a ssh. ¡±

    ¡°A beautiful woman in a bikini, holding a towel on the shore, immediately went forward to put it on for long Qi who hade ashore. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master Qi ~¡±the voice was soft, and her beautiful body also leaned into long Qi¡¯s embrace. ¡±

    Long Qi expressionlessly raised his hand and pushed her away. His voice was low and hoarse. ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±

    The beautiful woman watched long Qi take the towel from the attendant beside him to dry his hair. She pouted her lips very resentfully.

    ¡°Ever since their seventh master had returned from a few days in the police station, he had lost interest in squatting. When he saw a beautiful woman like her, he actually had no reaction at all. If it were in the past, he would have already pressed her down. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master Qi, what kind of wine do you want to drink? Shall I pour it for you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi, who was wiping her hair, stopped in his tracks. He gave her a sidelong nce and said in a bone-chilling voice, ¡°Scram!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the body of the beauty who was eager to give it a try froze, and her legs even trembled a little. ¡±

    ¡°Master Qi...¡±she curled her lips in a wronged manner.

    ¡°In the past, long Qi had always liked her the most when he returned to this ce. He had practically given her everything she asked for, so why did he.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t make me say it again!¡±Long Qi¡¯s handsome face was gloomy, and his voice was as cold as ice. ¡±

    The beautiful woman didn¡¯t dare to challenge long Qi¡¯s bottom line anymore. She nodded her head in agreement and left.

    ¡°Looking at the beautiful woman¡¯s frightened back, long Qi couldn¡¯t help but think of the audacious ji Yang again! ¡±

    Only she dared to act rashly in front of him!

    She even dared to point a gun at him!

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±He asked the attendant beside him in a deep voice.

    The attendant quickly lowered his head. ¡°I heard... It¡¯s still being investigated...¡±

    ¡°When Long Qi heard this, he raised his hand and threw the towel in his hand onto the attendant¡¯s head. He could not contain his anger. ¡°Are you all good-for-nothings? You Can¡¯t even handle such a small matter!¡± ¡±

    The capital had a limited number of people that long Qi had brought back this time. The capable venomous scorpion and the others were still in the police station and had not yete out.

    ¡°Therefore, there weren¡¯t many useless people around. ¡±

    They were as slow as turtles when it came to investigating things!

    ¡°That attendant was also unlucky. The matter of investigating information didn¡¯t have anything to do with him. It was all done by someone else. Long Qi asked this out of anger. If he was a tactful person, long qi probably wouldn¡¯t be so angry. ¡±

    ¡°The attendant was so scared that he immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Master Qi! This, this subordinate really doesn¡¯t know much about this! It was all done by brother Quan.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1444

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1444: the woman that I, Long Qi, have taken a fancy to, no one can snatch her away! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, long Qi became even more agitated. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the attendant felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He repeated a few Yes¡¯s and ran away, rolling and crawling. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi took a deep breath and walked to the resting area to lie down. Just as he picked up a cigar, an attendant immediately came up to light it for him. ¡±

    ¡°He smoked several times in a row, and only then did the anger in his heart subside a little. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master Qi, brother Quan is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a bodyguard ran in from outside the door and walked to his side to speak respectfully. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, long Qi immediately sat up from the recliner and said, ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, a short-haired man in a ck suit in his early thirties walked in from outside the door. ¡±

    He came to long qi and bowed respectfully. ¡°Master Qi.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi narrowed his eagle-like eyes and said in a displeased tone, ¡°Zhong Quan, you¡¯ve been investigating for such a long time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhong Quan lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Qi. It¡¯s our fault. We¡¯ve already found the Lu Chen You mentioned.¡± ¡±

    Zhong Quanined bitterly in his heart. Their master Qi only gave them their names this morning after he came out. He didn¡¯t even have a photo of them and asked them to investigate.

    It was already a lucky coincidence that they managed to find out after half a day. How could he still think that they were too slow?

    ¡°Hearing this, long Qi¡¯s expression turned a little better. ¡±

    ¡°¡±En, what is the identity of that gigolo and what is his rtionship with Ji Yang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, everyone knew about Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang because of Bai Ruoya. However, at that time, Long Qi was squatting in the police station, so he did not know anything. After he came out, he did not have the time to look at the news. ¡±

    ¡°The investigators did not know that Lu Jingchen was Lu Chen. Moreover, the inte only knew that Lu Jingchen¡¯s new girlfriend was surnamed Ji. They did not know her full name. That was why they were dyed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master Qi, actually, Lu Chen¡¯s original name is Lu Jingchen. He is the only son of the Lu family in the capital. He has a close rtionship with the Shi family. ¡±

    ¡°As for Miss Ji, they... are now lovers.¡± ¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s eagle-like eyes darted towards Zhong Quan.

    ¡°A couple?¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s face was so cold that it could freeze.

    Zhong quan forced himself to nod. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Long Qi clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Lu Family? Shi Beiyu¡¯s cousin-inw? !¡±

    Zhong Quan nodded again. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Long Qi immediatelyughed. ¡°Ha, that gigolo. I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a powerful background.¡± ¡±

    Long Qi thought that Lu Jingchen was just a scion of a wealthy family. Who would have thought that he had such a strong background.

    ¡°Where are they now? !¡±

    ¡°After what happenedst time, long Qi would not simply think that Ji Yang was still at her original ce. ¡±

    ¡°¡±They seem to be at the Lu family, but they don¡¯t seem to be at the Lu family either. The time is too short. We still need to investigate their exact location for another two days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Zhong Quan said this, long Qi mmed his hand on the small coffee table beside him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You still need to investigate for another two days for such a trivial matter? ! If you can¡¯t find out in two hours, you don¡¯t have toe back to see me! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhong Quan¡¯s heart jolted. He lowered his head and answered, ¡°Your subordinate will investigate right away! Right away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Scram! !¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the indoor swimming pool couldn¡¯t help but shrink their necks. Their master Qi had always had a bad temper. This time, he had turned into a fire-breathing dragon. It was too terrifying.. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi angrily extinguished the cigar in his hand in the ashtray. His fierce gaze made it seem as if the cigarette in his hand wasn¡¯t his, but Lu Jingchen, whom he had cklisted. ¡±

    ¡°¡±HMPH... no one can snatch away the woman that I, Long Qi, have taken a fancy to! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°That pretty boy, just you wait.. ¡±

 Chapter 1445

    ?

    Chapter 1445: what could his mother possibly plot against him? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°That night, mother Zhang was cooking in the kitchen when mother Lu ran in and sneakily took out a small bottle from her pocket. ¡±

    ¡°When mother Zhang saw this, she could not help but be puzzled. ¡°Madam, what is this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu raised her finger to her lips and made a ¡®Shush¡¯gesture. She said softly, ¡°This is the medicine that I asked Doctor Huo to make. Put It in Jingchen¡¯s dinner tonight. Don¡¯t let him find out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°This... this... isn¡¯t good, right? What if young master mes us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, this isn¡¯t a very strong medicine. Skye said that it will only make him feel a little. The rest is up to him. Otherwise, I¡¯ll leave in two days. Do you want them to continue sleeping in separate rooms?¡± ¡±

    Mother Lu solemnly handed the bottle to mother Zhang.

    ¡°Mother Zhang only felt that the bottle was very hot. ¡°Madam, um, Miss Ji is still injured. Wouldn¡¯t it be too harmful for them to do that now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu said, ¡°For this kind of thing, a man will do the work. It¡¯s fine. Take the medicine, ah?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen had just walked from the study to the living room when he saw mother Lu walk out of the kitchen with a little guilt.

    ¡°¡±Mom, what are you doing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother was already feeling guilty. After all, this was the first time she had done something like this. As soon as she saw Lu Jingchen, she forced a smile and said, ¡°Nothing. I just want to see what mom Zhang is cooking tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t quite believe it. He always felt that his mother¡¯s smile was a little calcting.

    ¡°¡±What else could it be? I Don¡¯t Cook Well, so I can only see what mom Zhang is cooking,¡±Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother said confidently. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen let out an ¡°OH¡±after being scolded by his mother and didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further.

    Perhaps he was overthinking things. What could his mother possibly plot against him?

    She wouldn¡¯t poison his food.

    ¡°Ji Yang was sitting on the sofa, holding her notebook and organizing her documents when Lu Jingchen pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Dinner is ready, Mom Zhang. You can get busyter.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang paused and nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°At the dining table, mother Lu kept putting food into Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen¡¯s bowls. ¡±

    ¡°You two better eat more and get well.¡±

    ¡°The corner of Ji Yang¡¯s mouth twitched. Although mother Lu didn¡¯t continue, she seemed to know what she wanted to say next. ¡±

    Only when she got well could she give birth to a grandchild for her.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was very helpless. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s hard to digest if you eat too much tonight.¡± ¡±

    Mother Lu nced at Lu Jingchen. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to digest. Why Don¡¯t you just do some exercise?¡±

    ¡°In an instant, there seemed to be a moment of silence on the dining table. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu looked embarrassed. ¡°What I mean is, after eating, you can go for a walk in themunity. It¡¯ll help with digestion.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang forced a smile and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lu Jingchen nodded and picked up his chopsticks. He also put a lot of food on Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother¡¯s te. ¡°Then you should eat more. Let¡¯s go downstairs for a walkter.¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother:¡±...¡±

    ¡°This brat, why did he drag her along? ! ¡±

    ¡°After dinner, it was only seven o¡¯clock. It was really early. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t want Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother to keep dragging him and Ji Yang into a long argument, so he said to Ji Yang, ¡°Go downstairs for a walk?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang nodded immediately. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then she turned to look at his mother. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re not going downstairs, are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°His mother waved her hand. ¡°No, no. I¡¯m going to do a pre-bedtime yoga before I go to bed. You guys can go downstairs.¡± ¡±

    She wasn¡¯t going downstairs to be a third wheel.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡°Before they left, his mother had specially instructed them, ¡°Don¡¯t go downstairs for too long. Twenty minutes should be enough.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1446

    ?

    Chapter 1446: they were divorced a long time ago

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Got it, Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, there was a deeper meaning behind mother Lu¡¯s words. The medicine would take effect in half an hour, which was why she had instructed them toe back earlier. ¡±

    Ji Yang finally heaved a sigh of relief when the door closed.

    ¡°If she was stared at and urged by mother Lu like this every day, she would go crazy. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but catch his breath. When he reached the elevator, he looked at Ji Yang beside him and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My mom and the others are just too impatient. Just hold it in for two more days, and she¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen felt bad for letting Ji Yang pretend to be a couple with him.

    He felt that Ji Yang was quite loyal.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen with a faint smile. ¡°When do you n to find a real girlfriend to give them a grandson?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t expect Ji Yang to ask him this question. He frowned and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang crossed her arms and sighed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought Ji Yang didn¡¯t want to act with him anymore and said, ¡°Why? Do you want me to find a real girlfriend as soon as possible so that you can be free?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart tightened. She paused and looked at him. ¡°I just think it¡¯s not good to keep lying to them.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened. He wanted to say something more, but the elevator arrived. He had no choice but to swallow his words and follow Ji Yang into the elevator. ¡±

    ¡°The neighborhood was veryrge, green, and well-equipped. At night, many people came out to take a walk and exercise in the neighborhood. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen followed Ji Yang with one hand in his pocket. He nced at her from time to time and then coughed twice. ¡°Tomboy, then you... didn¡¯t think about finding a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Lu Jingchen. ¡°How am I going to find a boyfriend now?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchenughed dryly. ¡°If you don¡¯t like anyone, then don¡¯t look for a boyfriend for now.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything else. She continued walking forward.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen followed her and said again, ¡°By the way, what are your parents doing abroad? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard you mention it before.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned slightly and lowered her eyes slightly. ¡°They¡¯re in different countries.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Lu Jingchen was a little confused.

    Ji Yang looked up at him. ¡°They divorced a long time ago.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was stunned.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was suspicious. Why didn¡¯t that little girl Yinyin mention such a big thing?

    ¡°Ji Yang added, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone, including yinyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not long after Ji Yang graduated from high school, her parents divorced, so she envied Lu Jingchen for having a happy family with a grandfather and the love of her parents. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang¡¯s indifferent expression, Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart ached for her. ¡±

    ¡°No wonder she was stronger than other girls, because she had to endure more than others. ¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯ll keep it a secret for you.¡±

    Lu Jingchen suddenly had aplicated feeling when Ji Yang could tell him this news. He felt as if this was a small secret between him and Ji Yang.

    Ji Yang smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve already epted it.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the smiling Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen suddenly had the urge to protect her and love her. ¡±

    ¡°Tomboy...¡±Lu Jingchen unconsciously softened his voice.

    ¡°Seeing the look in Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes, Ji Yang immediately snorted. ¡°No need for sympathy. I¡¯m doing fine on my own now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was speechless. He felt that he had been quite a jerk before, always bullying Ji Yang. ¡±

    No wonder she hated him so much.

 Chapter 1447

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1447:, what are you thinking about? ! Ji Yang¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yes, you¡¯re right. Without them, you¡¯re still living a good life,¡±Lu Jingchen said a little against his conscience. ¡±

    ¡°No Wonder Ji Yang had not seen her parents even after she had been out on missions for so long. After returning, he had not noticed that her parents had called to show concern for her. ¡±

    So it was because..

    Ji Yang smiled bitterly and did not say anything else.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen followed Ji Yang. He had been secretly staring at her. As he stared at her, Mo Ming felt his mouth go dry. Especially when he looked at her slender and beautiful neck, he felt like taking a bite. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he thought of this, he sucked in a breath of cold air! ¡±

    How could he have such thoughts? He was practically a beast!

    ¡°But sometimes, people were really strange. Once they had an idea in their hearts, it was as if the idea had taken root and sprouted in their hearts, growing and growing continuously. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s hands, which were in his trouser pockets, unconsciously clenched tightly. He felt a wave of heat from his body to his heart, especially when he saw Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°He took a deep breath and coughed. He said to Ji Yang, ¡°It¡¯s quite hot down there, tomboy. Why Don¡¯t we go back first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If they didn¡¯t go back now, he was really afraid that he would do something worse than a beast on impulse. ¡±

    He really wanted to take a cold shower to cool down.

    ¡°It was strange. Although it was hot in the summer, he had never felt so hot before. ¡±

    Was it because he hadn¡¯te down to exercise before?

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang hummed softly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu was afraid that Lu Jingchen wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself if he went down for a long time. She kept staring at the time, thinking that if Lu Jingchen didn¡¯te back in half an hour, she would call them back. ¡±

    ¡°However, less than half an hourter, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang came back by themselves. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, Yangyang, you¡¯re back. How are you? Is it hot down there?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen felt ufortable from the heat and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite hot. I¡¯ll go back to my room and take a shower first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, he walked toward the bedroom because he suddenly felt that some thoughts in his body had be more intense, and even some parts of his body had be restless. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang didn¡¯t feel very hot, but since Lu Jingchen had already said that it was hot, she nodded as well. ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite hot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s the hottest day right now. Go back to your room and take a shower. Rest early, okay?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang felt helpless. She felt that mother Lu was overthinking things.

    ¡°¡±Okay, you should rest early too.¡± ¡±

    Mother Lu was unusually excited. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang felt that there was something wrong with mother Lu¡¯s gaze, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She nodded at Mother Lu again and went back to her room. ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu saw Ji Yang enter her room and close the door, she was so excited that she almost cried out. ¡±

    ¡°¡±My Grandchild, you have to make a grandchild for me as soon as possible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang entered the room, Lu Jingchen had already entered the bathroom and turned on the shower. ¡±

    The sound of the water sshing made her daydream.

    She raised her hand and pped her own head hard!

    What was she thinking! Ji Yang!

    ¡°At this moment, Lu Jingchen was very troubled. He was taking a cold shower, but somehow, the shower was getting hotter and hotter. What was going on? ¡±

    ¡°He thought that maybe he was too impetuous and forced himself to calm down. After taking a shower for a while, he felt much better. ¡±

    ¡°He took a deep breath, put on his robe, opened the door, and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Ji Yang leaning against the bed, his throat tightened. ¡°I¡¯m done. You can take a shower.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who was waiting for a shower, saw that Lu Jingchen had finallye out. She picked up her pajamas and got up from the bed. ¡°A grown man takes so long to take a shower.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1448

    ?

    Chapter 1448:... What¡¯s wrong with you? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen coughed guiltily. ¡°It was too hot. I flushed a little longer.¡±

    Ji Yang didn¡¯t say anything else. She walked in with her pajamas and closed the door.

    Lu Jingchen took a deep breath and brought a cigarette to the balcony.

    ¡°As soon as he lit it, he heard the sound of water sshing. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he couldn¡¯t control the tension in his throat. He cleared his mind, took a deep breath, and started smoking. ¡±

    Ji Yang came out in ten minutes.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because she was in the same room as Lu Jingchen, but her pajamas were very conservative. They were tightly wrapped from top to bottom. ¡±

    ¡°However, one could still see her perfect body curves. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen only took one look, and he had the urge to have a nosebleed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you sleep on the sofa or on the bed?¡±Ji Yang asked Lu Jingchen, who was staring at her, while wiping her hair. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen coughed and said thoughtlessly, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep on the bed.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said thoughtlessly, ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t slept before. You sleep on one side while i sleep on the other. Otherwise, my mom will suddenlye in to check on me. What should I do?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang thought about it and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t a pretentious person.

    ¡°After drying her hair, shey down on the bed. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang, who was far away from him, and his body started to heat up. ¡±

    Some dirty thoughts ran out of his mind uncontrobly.

    ¡°At that moment, he suddenly had a feeling that he liked Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why did he always want to.. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang...¡±

    He said in a hoarse voice.

    Ji Yang turned to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen subconsciously moved to Ji Yang¡¯s side, wanting to hug her. ¡±

    ¡°I... Think You Smell so good...¡±

    ¡°The lights in the room were very dim, and there was only a sleepingmp. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them could barely see each other¡¯s expressions. As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, Ji Yang¡¯s face burned uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°What... is wrong with you?¡±Ji Yang red at him.

    ¡°However, her fierce gaze had a seductive power in Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen even felt that his rationality hadpletely disintegrated in an instant.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth...¡±

    ¡°As soon as his low and hoarse voice fell, he flipped over and looked at her with his arms propped up. ¡°The fragrance of shower gel... and... Body Fragrance...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang really wanted to p him and call him a scoundrel, but for some reason, she didn¡¯t do it, nor did she move. ¡±

    ¡°She just let her heart beat faster as she looked at Lu Jingchen, who was acting like a scoundrel. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen had an intoxicated look on his face. He leaned closer to Ji Yang and sniffed her with his eyes closed.

    ¡°It smells so good...¡±

    ¡°As Lu Jingchen got closer, Ji Yang¡¯s body tensed up like a straight line. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Lu Jingchen lowered his head and kissed her... lips. ¡±

    ¡°Her brain exploded, and her pupils dted. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, on the other hand, seemed to be possessed. He tasted her sweetness gently and slowly, as if he was tasting a peerless wine. ¡±

    ¡°With a kiss, the drug in Lu Jingchen¡¯s body was fully activated. ¡±

    ¡°He felt a wave of heat rolling wildly in his body, and he was eager to find a way out. ¡±

    ¡°In that instant, his rationalitypletely copsed, and hisrge hands began to fumble around Ji Yang¡¯s body. ¡±

    ¡°Manly woman... I think...¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s breathing was scorching hot, and his eyes were blurred, as if he had no idea what he was doing at the moment. ¡±

    Ji Yang finally noticed his abnormality.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was not a pervert. Under normal circumstances, he would never say or do such a thing. ¡±

    And..

    ¡°His body temperature was very abnormal. Even through his clothes, Ji Yang could sense that his body temperature was shockingly hot! ¡±

 Chapter 1449

    ?

    Chapter 1449: ¡ª do you think you have the chance

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen!¡±She raised her hand and patted his cheek lightly.

    ¡°However, Lu Jingchen was already under the control of the drug. He reached out his hands and tugged at her clothes anxiously. ¡±

    Ji Yang finally understood that Lu Jingchen had been drugged.

    ¡°Lu! Wake Up!¡±Ji Yang raised her hand and pushed him hard.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, on the other hand, said in a daze, ¡°Man... give it to me... I¡¯m so ufortable...¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless!

    She raised her uninjured arm and exerted more strength towards the back of Lu Jingchen¡¯s neck with a ¡®bang¡¯

    Lu Jingchen woke up again and found that he was soaking in the bathtub. The cold water was surprisinglyfortable.

    Ji Yang leaned against the door and stared at him without moving.

    ¡°He frowned. The back of his neck hurt like hell. After thinking for a while, he could only remember that he seemed to find Ji Yang¡¯s body very fragrant. He couldn¡¯t remember anything else? ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he looked at Ji Yang with resentment. ¡°Man-woman, I just praised your body for being fragrant. Do you have to make me faint and still soak in the bathtub?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang snorted coldly. ¡°If I don¡¯t make you faint, are you waiting for you to molest me?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen chuckled. ¡°Molest you? What do you have to be molested by me?¡±

    ¡°Although Ji Yang had a good figure, how could he molest her? ¡±

    ¡°As soon as this thought came to his mind, he was suddenly stunned ¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute. When he was downstairs tonight, he felt that something was wrong with his body. After he came back, he had been thinking about all sorts of things. ¡±

    ¡°When he was in bed, he actually praised Ji Yang for smelling good? ¡±

    He..

    ¡°You were drugged.¡±

    ¡°As soon as he thought about it, Ji Yang told him the truth. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes were wide open as he thought about it. The memory in his mind suddenly stopped at the scene of mother Luing out of the kitchen before dinner.

    ¡°In an instant, he was so angry that heughed. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was also thinking about mother Lu. After all, Lu Jingchen was still fine when she went downstairs. After she came back, he didn¡¯t eat anything. It could only mean that the medicine was in the food that Lu Jingchen ate. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My mother has gone too far this time.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang said helplessly, ¡°You can¡¯t me her. She just wants you to get married as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang awkwardly. His ears were a little hot from the hair.

    ¡°¡±I, that... didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t remember the rest. He didn¡¯t know if he had done anything too overboard to Ji Yang.

    Ji Yang smiled disapprovingly. ¡°Do you think you have the chance?¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his hand to touch his sore neck and smiled helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°However, this woman was too ruthless. He felt that his neck was going to break! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s Soak in the water for a while more. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ji Yang turned around and left. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen watched as Ji Yang disappeared before his eyes and pitifully continued to soak in the water.

    ¡°In his heart, he scolded mother Lu over and over again. ¡±

    How could a mother cheat her own son like that! !

    ¡°Actually, mother Lu had been worrying about the two of them the entire time. There was also mother Zhang. Not long after Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang entered the room, the two of them secretly eavesdropped outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Although the soundproofing of the door was good, they could more or less hear what was being said by leaning against the crack of the door. ¡±

    ¡°After Lu Jingchen said that he really wanted Ji Yang and that he wanted those words, mother Lu excitedly dragged mother Zhang back to her room. ¡±

    She knew that the medicine that Sky gave her would definitely work!

    ¡°Aiya, if she got it on one try tonight, she would have to thank sky properly! ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu was still dreaming of having a grandchild. Little did she know that not long after she left, her son was actually thrown into the bathtub by Ji Yang to soak in cold water. ¡±

 Chapter 1450

    ?

    Chapter 1450: double happiness. How Wonderful

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The next morning, mother Lu woke up early. ¡±

    ¡°She had thought that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang would sleep until the sun was up this morning. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the living room, Ji Yang, who was neatly dressed, pushed open the door and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good morning, Auntie,¡±Ji Yang greeted mother Lu with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did mother Lue back to her senses. She blinked and smiled suspiciously. ¡°Yang Yang, why did you wake up so early? Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°I still have to go to the police station today. I have something to deal with, so I can¡¯t sleep in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu let out a long ¡°OH¡±when she heard this. Then, she said with a heartache, ¡°That must have been very hard on you.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang smiled and shook her head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard at all.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, what about Jingchen? Is he up yet?¡±Mother Lu asked tentatively. ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still asleep. Let¡¯s sleep with him for a while.¡±

    ¡°As soon as Ji Yang said this, mother Lu, who thought that something had gone wrong, instantly felt relieved. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, okay, okay. Then let¡¯s have breakfast first. We won¡¯t wait for him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu originally wanted to see if there were any little strawberries on Ji Yang¡¯s neck, but Ji Yang had always dressed conservatively, so she couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about Lu Jingchen who was still asleep in the room, mother Lu felt that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang must have done itst night. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would Lu Jingchen sleep until now and not wake up? ¡±

    He must have been too tiredst night and couldn¡¯t get up!

    ¡°After Ji Yang left the house, mother Lu looked at mother Zhang with excitement. ¡°Mother Zhang, my grandson might be in Yang Yang¡¯s stomach right now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang was also very happy. ¡°Madam¡¯s idea is really brilliant. If Miss Ji is pregnant with a baby, then the Lu family can immediately hold a wedding.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! Double Happiness ising! How Wonderful!¡±

    ¡°But sometimes, the imagination was very full, but the reality was very skinny. ¡±

    ¡°Nanny Lu sat in the living room, reading the morning paper while waiting for Lu Jingchen to get up. ¡±

    ¡°But after waiting for a while, it was already 10 o¡¯clock, but there was still no movement from Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and got up from the sofa. She went to Lu Jingchen¡¯s door and listened. It seemed to be quite quiet inside, and she didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡±

    She was puzzled.

    ¡°Even if Yang Yang had gotten up after having too much funst night, as a man, she shouldn¡¯t have slept until now, right? ¡±

    ¡°Then, she raised her hand and gently pushed the door open ¡±

    ¡°She thought that she would be able to see traces of intimacy in the room, but after the door opened, the room was clean and tidy. ¡±

    ¡°Except for Lu Jingchen, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu stood where she was, frowning and deep in thought ¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Yang Yang woke up in the morning and was afraid of embarrassment, so she specially cleaned up? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, that should be the case. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu continued tofort herself. Then she walked to the side of the big bed and called Lu Jingchen twice, ¡°Jingchen, it¡¯s already past 10 o¡¯clock. Shouldn¡¯t you get up?¡± ¡±

    There was no response. Lu Jingchen continued to sleep soundly with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Mother Lu was helpless and continued, ¡°Yang Yang got up early to go to work. You Child, why are you still sleeping?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen finally frowned and opened his eyes.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°You woke up as soon as you heard Yang Yang¡¯s name? Jingchen, quickly tell me, what did you and Yang Yang Do Last Night?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen had a splitting headache.

    ¡°Although he had taken some medicine after taking a cold bathst night, his head still hurt! ¡±

    ¡°He narrowed his eyes at the agitated Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother andined, ¡°Mom, let me sleep a little longer.¡± ¡±

    But Mother Lu was reluctant. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want to sleep. You tell mom first. Did you and Yang Yang start the baby-making nst night?¡±

 Chapter 1451

    ?

    Chapter 1451: you¡¯re really a talent

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother said this, the dazed Lu Jingchen suddenly woke up. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen had finally woken up, Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother looked excited again. ¡°Jingchen, did you and Yang Yang...¡± ¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Before Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother could finish speaking, Lu Jingchen interrupted her. Then, he sat up and poured cold water on Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, can you leave Ji Yang and me alone? I¡¯ve already said that we¡¯re still at the stage of development. Why do you insist on forcing us to have a child now? ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you do that again, she¡¯ll break up with me in a moment of anger, and your grandson will be even worse off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu heard this, she felt a chill in her heart.. ¡±

    She had a look of disbelief on her face!

    ¡°You Said... You Didn¡¯t do itst night?¡±

    ¡°Lu jingchen nodded andined, ¡°That¡¯s right! I soaked in cold water for a whole night. I even caught a cold from soaking in it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Mother Lu was shocked again.

    ¡°I want to sleep a little longer. You can go out first.¡±

    Lu Jingchen felt weak all over and really wanted to sleep again.

    ¡°Mother Lu went forward and stretched out her hand to touch it. She immediately eximed, ¡°Jingchen, you have a fever? !¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen sighed helplessly. No wonder he felt very ufortable. It turned out that he had a fever.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. We have to go to the hospital to have a look.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t even want to get up, let alone go to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°We have fever medicine at home. I just need to take some.¡±

    ¡°How can that be? We have to get the doctor to take a good look and prescribe some medicine.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be? I¡¯m just soaking in water. There¡¯s no big problem.¡±

    Mother Lu was really angry and med herself.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Lu Jingchen would rather take a cold bath than do something with Ji Yang?

    Could it be..

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, is it because Yang Yang doesn¡¯t agree?¡±Mother Lu poured the water and took the medicine. She handed it to Lu Jingchen and probed. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen took it and thought for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ve already agreed that our first time will be on our wedding night, so mom, please don¡¯t be busy.¡± ¡±

    Mother Lu was at a loss. She didn¡¯t understand what was going on with these two children.

    Didn¡¯t they say that love was deep and natural?

    Why did they have to put their first time on their wedding night?

    They had to buy tickets after they got on the bus and get married with their children!

    ¡°¡±Okay, Mom, I want to sleep a little longer. I have a headache.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen took the medicine andy back on the bed.

    What else could mother Lu say at this moment?

    She could only sigh deeply and leave with a disappointed look.

    Lu Jingchen was helpless. Wouldn¡¯t it be enough if he had a son? Why did he have to have a grandson?

    He really couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Just as he was about to hug the nket and sleep for a while, his phone suddenly rang. He reached out and took a look. It was Huo Sikai? ¡±

    He paused for a moment and picked up the call. ¡°Why did Dr. Huo suddenly remember to call me today?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai wanted to ask Lu Jingchen if he had seededst night. When he heard Lu Jingchen¡¯s nasal voice, he immediately sighed in his heart. It seemed like it hadn¡¯t worked out. ¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not awake yet? What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you sound so Strange?¡±Huo Sikai asked despite knowing the answer.

    Lu Jingchen sighed. ¡°I have a cold.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was even more excited now. ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s such a hot day, and you can still catch a cold. You¡¯re really a talent!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen paused and randomly found an excuse. ¡°I just caught a cold by ident. Why are you looking for me so early in the morning?¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°What could be wrong? I¡¯m just asking. How Is Your Wife¡¯s injury?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s fine. She went to work!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1452

    ?

    Chapter 1452: What happened in chapter 1452 that you can¡¯t exin in a word? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Speaking of Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but feel aggrieved again. ¡±

    That woman was really ruthless.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t even care when he caught a cold, yet she still went to work! ¡±

    ¡°She was really heartless. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have taken a cold showerst night and directly did her! ¡±

    Lu Jingchen thought bitterly.

    ¡°Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. But, how are you? Do you need me to take a look at you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen replied, ¡°No need. I just took my medicine. I¡¯ll be fine after a nap.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, then I Won¡¯t disturb your sleep. If you feel ufortable when you sleep, give me a call.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was very touched when he heard this. Huo Sikai was even better than that heartless woman!

    ¡°If Lu Jingchen knew that Huo Sikai was the one who gave him the medicine, he wondered how he would feel. ¡±

    Ji Yang went to the police station in the morning. She had nothing to do with it.

    ¡°She had not fully recovered from her injuries, and the higher-ups did not assign her any tasks. As for long qi, he had been staying in the vi for the past two days. It was likely that he would not make any big moves before his right-hand men came out. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang had originally nned to return to Lu Jingchen¡¯s ce, but after thinking about what had happenedst night, she felt rather awkward. ¡±

    ¡°By this time, mother Lu should have already known that nothing had happened between her and Lu Jingchenst night. She must be feeling disappointed. ¡±

    How about..

    She went to visit her godsons and goddaughters.

    ¡°She called Mu Siyin to confirm that she was at home, then she took a taxi to Mu Siyin¡¯s ce. ¡±

    Mu Siyin had been hoping that Ji Yang woulde so that she could find out how things were going between her and Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°As soon as Ji Yang entered the house and took two sips of tea, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yang Yang, how are things with my cousin recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help but look up at Mu Siyin. ¡°Yin Yin, can you not ask me about your cousin the moment we meet? Can you talk about something else?¡± ¡±

    She had a headache whenever someone asked about her and Lu Jingchen.

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°Why? Did something happen that makes it difficult for you to exin?¡±

    Ji Yang sighed when he saw Mu Siyin¡¯s malicious gaze and nodded. ¡°It did.¡±

    ¡°What? Tell me quickly.¡±Mu Siyin looked curious.

    Ji Yang curled his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Your cousin and I will never cross the line before we get married.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang raised his eyebrows. ¡°This is a responsibility to yourself. If it¡¯s not suitable, it won¡¯t affect us even if we separate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my God, what are you thinking about! My cousin is such a good man. You Can¡¯t even find him with antern. Why are you still thinking about splitting up with him! Besides, he¡¯s the man you¡¯ve been secretly in love with for a long time!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin really wanted to crack Ji Yang¡¯s head open to see what she was thinking.

    Ji Yang¡¯s lips stiffened slightly and quickly returned to normal.

    ¡°¡±Even so, we can¡¯tpromise before marriage.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin rested her chin on her hands and let out a long sigh. ¡°Since when did you have such an old mindset? I¡¯m still waiting for you to get married to my cousin with a child.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was speechless. ¡°Yin Yin, you¡¯re getting worse and worse.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°Alright, Alright. Then tell me, what happened?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang tilted his head and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Your aunt drugged Lu Jingchen so that your cousin and I could give birth to a grandson soon...¡±

 Chapter 1453

    ?

    Chapter 1453: Leng Jiuchen was most likely crazy

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What? !¡±Mu Siyin was shocked.

    ¡°Ji Yang was helpless. ¡°She went to your cousin¡¯s apartment and said that she wanted to change the environment for two days. She insisted that I share a room with your cousin. Then, at night, she drugged your cousin¡¯s food...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Haha!¡±Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Oh my God, I didn¡¯t expect my aunt to be so strong! Then, you and my cousin...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t overthink it. The medicine she gave your cousin wasn¡¯t that strong. When I found out that your cousin was abnormal, I threw him into the bathtub,¡±Ji Yang stated the truth frankly. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°I say, you¡¯re really... too boring! You have the heart to do that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang chuckled. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll stick to my own ideas. I definitely won¡¯tpromise.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin propped her chin on her hand and looked at her helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s really pitiful for my cousin. You¡¯re such a beauty, but he can¡¯t eat you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin! Can¡¯t you be more normal!¡±Ji Yang rolled his eyes at Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°I just want the two of you to blossom and bear fruit as soon as possible. My child is already so old. Naturally, I hope that you¡¯ll join the team of the mother as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang sighed lightly. ¡°I have a mission now. Before the mission ispletelypleted, I will not think about getting married and having children.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she was even more speechless. ¡°My God, you, what are you thinking? is the mission more important or my cousin more important?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Are you feeling unfair for your cousin?¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°Not really. I just think that you should get married and work. The two of you shouldn¡¯t be dyed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. It¡¯s still early for you to get married.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin felt helpless. ¡°Alright then, I pity my cousin for waiting a little longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, any news about QIUCI recently?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang had heard that Mu Siyin was looking for Qiuci thest time.

    Mu Siyin sighed. ¡°Not yet. I don¡¯t know where she is hiding.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang smiled. ¡°But that¡¯s true. Leng Jiuchen has been looking for her for so long, but he still hasn¡¯t found her. Naturally, it won¡¯t be easy for you to find any news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, Leng Jiuchen is most likely crazy. How can he still think about Qiuci at this time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang also knew that the political situation had been very tense recently. After hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words, he could not help but ask, ¡°Then what exactly does he want? When does he n to marry Mei Ning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°He never thought about marrying Mei Ning. The reason why he dragged it out for so long was to stabilize Mr. President. Now that the time for the President to change is getting closer, that¡¯s why Mr. President is not happy with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned, ¡°Then what should we do? Do We really have to keep causing trouble?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin shook her head helplessly, ¡°Shi Beiyu has advised him countless times, but he just won¡¯t listen. If this continues, the political world will really not be peaceful, so...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Mu Siyin paused. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So What?¡±Ji Yang asked back, not knowing what Mu Siyin was hesitating about. ¡±

    Mu Siyin took a deep breath. ¡°Leng Jiao has already told Old General Leng about Qiu Ci. Old General is also sending people to look for Qiu Ci.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Ji Yang was stunned.

    ¡°¡±ording to Leng Jiao, old general wants Qiu Ci toe out and stabilize Leng Jiuchen so that he can marry Mei Ning first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned. ¡°Stabilize Leng Jiuchen? If Qiu Ci could stabilize him, she wouldn¡¯t have escaped for so long.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1454

    ?

    Chapter 1454: Your Husband is sick

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen is simply a tyrant!

    Xiang Qiuci did not have any say in front of him.

    ¡°Therefore, the old general¡¯s idea was a little naive. ¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes! But what the old general means is... to let Qiuci use a honey trap to stabilize him.¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, her frown deepened. ¡°Then what is Qiuci? is she really going to let Qiuci suffer? This is too unfair to Qiuci!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I think so too. So, I think... if we find Qiuci, we should continue to hide her and wait for Leng Jiuchen to clean up the mess himself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Based on Mu Siyin¡¯s understanding of Leng Jiuchen, if he really found QIUCI, then she would never be able to be free again. It would be a very painful thing. ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned and shook her head. ¡°Leng Jiuchen is too much of a troublemaker this time.¡±

    ¡°¡±Who said so? So, there¡¯s still a lot to be done.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiuci is also unlucky. How could she meet such a difficult person like Leng Jiuchen?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, Mu Siyin felt quite guilty. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t brought Leng Jiuchen and the others to see Qiuci¡¯s performance that day, perhaps QIUCI would have been able to escape from this disaster.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was helpless. ¡°Sometimes, the meeting of two people is fated. You Don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°Maybe. I only hope that Qiuci can meet someone who is really good to her.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang had finallye, but Mu Siyin did not want her to leave so quickly. She stayed until four in the afternoon before Ji Yang left. ¡±

    ¡°When she returned to the apartment, she pushed open the door and saw that Huo Sikai was there. ¡±

    She was stunned

    ¡°Huo Sikai had juste out of Lu Jingchen¡¯s room with the medical kit in his hand. When he saw Ji Yang return, he raised his hand to greet her. He smiled with ill intentions. ¡°Officer Ji, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang nodded and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re...¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, your husband is sick.¡±Huo Sikai¡¯s use of the word ¡®husband¡¯was smooth, as if Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were already married. ¡±

    Ji Yang was stunned for a moment and was a little stunned. ¡°He¡¯s sick?¡±

    Could it be because he took a cold bathst night?

    ¡°¡±Yeah, don¡¯t you know?¡±Huo Sikai was very surprised. He felt that Ji Yang was too careless with Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°He had a fever of almost 40 degrees, yet he didn¡¯t know anything about it. ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect his physique to be so bad.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was about to speak again when mother Lu walked out of Lu Jingchen¡¯s room. When she saw Ji Yang, she was a little embarrassed. ¡°Yang Yang is back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, it was her fault that Lu Jingchen had fallen so ill. ¡±

    She was so regretful that her intestines had turned green.

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded lightly. She paused for a moment and asked, ¡°How is Jingchen Now?¡± ¡±

    Mother Lu med herself. ¡°Doctor Huo gave him an injection just now to reduce his fever. It has subsided a little.¡±

    ¡°¡±Well, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned to look at Huo Sikai. ¡°Thank you, great doctor Huo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Ji Yang knew that Huo Sikai was the one who gave her this medicine, she would never thank him. ¡±

    Huo Sikai forced a smile. ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. You¡¯re wee. Take good care of him. I¡¯m going back to the hospital now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu also sent Huo Sikai out of the door gratefully. She then looked at Ji Yang in embarrassment and said, ¡°Yang Yang, I¡¯m sorry. I... I was too impatient. I shouldn¡¯t have forced you.¡± ¡±

    Mother Lu finally realized that such a thing couldn¡¯t be forced.

    ¡°Perhaps the rtionship between the two of them hadn¡¯t reached that stage yet. When they thought about it, it naturally happened. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was also a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Auntie. Jingchen and I just want to wait a little longer...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1455

    ?

    Chapter 1455: was so responsive

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although mother Lu felt a little heartache when she heard the words ¡®wait a little longer¡¯, there was nothing she could do about it. ¡±

    ¡°If they wanted to wait a little longer, they could only wait a little longer. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. Take your time.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu said worriedly, ¡°However, don¡¯t make us wait too long.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Mother Lu quickly smiled and said, ¡°I was just saying. You Don¡¯t have to feel any pressure, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang smiled and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go check on Jing Chen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen had a severe fever, he was still conscious. When he heard Ji Yang¡¯s voice, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth and secretly said that Ji Yang had no conscience. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, he saw Ji Yange in and snorted. ¡°You still know toe back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen, whose face was red from the fever, and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Why is your fever so bad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen was so angry that he immediately turned his head away and didn¡¯t want to talk to Ji Yang anymore. He was afraid that he would be angered to death. ¡±

    Ji Yang chuckled. She felt that Lu Jingchen was now a child who was ill and had a bad temper.

    She sighed helplessly. ¡°Did you soak in cold water for too longst night?¡±

    She walked over with raised eyebrows and raised her hand to check Lu Jingchen¡¯s forehead. It was indeed quite hot.

    Lu Jingchen snorted and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ji Yang was helpless. ¡°Have you taken your medicine?¡±

    ¡°¡±I just took it,¡±Lu Jingchen muttered. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang sat by the bed and looked at him. ¡°Your constitution is too weak, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was exasperated. ¡°If you were soaking in the bathtub in the middle of the night, you would be the same.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then why did you soak in the bathtub for so long? Can¡¯t you juste out?¡±

    ¡°¡±I...¡±Lu Jingchen was almost angered to death by Ji Yang. If he coulde out, how could he note out? ! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang also felt that what she said was a little unrealistic. She added, ¡°Alright, Alright. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. Since you¡¯ve taken the medicine, you should have a good sleep. When you wake up, you¡¯ll feel much better.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he began toin again. ¡°When I was at Aunt Wang¡¯s house, I was always by the bed to take care of you. Look at how you treat me. I¡¯ve never seen such a heartless woman like you!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless..

    Was that so?

    ¡°However, when she thought about Lu Jingchen¡¯s usual behavior, he probably wasn¡¯t lying. ¡±

    ¡°Then how do you want me to take care of you?¡±

    ¡°As soon as Ji Yang said this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression turned a little better. ¡°Get me some water. I¡¯m thirsty. Can¡¯t you see that my throat is starting to smoke?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Then, until dinner time, Ji Yang stayed by Lu Jingchen¡¯s bed and was ordered to do whatever he wanted. ¡±

    This was also the first time Ji Yang was so patient with Lu Jingchen. She was so responsive to his requests that even Lu Jingchen was ttered. He wondered if Ji Yang was out of her mind?

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen was still staring at her, Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still feeling unwell?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen blinked and shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded and was about to say, ¡°Then you should sleep for a while.¡±Before she could finish her sentence, mother Lu knocked on the door and walked in. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, how are you? Are you feeling better?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m feeling much better.¡± ¡±

    Only then did mother Lu feel relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good. Dinner is ready. Shall I bring it in for You?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang quickly said, ¡°No need, Auntie. I can bring some in for him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu saw that Lu Jingchen was sick, Ji Yang knew that her heart ached for him. She nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1456

    ?

    Chapter 1456: is really heartless! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen also felt that Ji Yang was exceptionally gentle and considerate today. He suddenly had a feeling that he wanted to stay sick forever.

    ¡°When this thought came out, his heart immediately jumped. ¡±

    When did he be such a pervert? !

    He actually wanted to stay sick all the time just to get this tomboy¡¯s care!

    He furrowed his brows tightly and suddenly had a bad feeling in the bottom of his heart..

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a headache again?¡±Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw Lu Jingchen¡¯s furrowed brows.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen came back to his senses and shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you some food.¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ji Yang¡¯s back, Lu Jingchen blinked nkly with aplicated look in his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had a fever that made his entire body go limp. Ji Yang brought out porridge and two tes of vegetable dishes and personally fed him, but Lu Jingchen was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Man-woman, you... give it to me. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±Ji Yang suddenly became so considerate. He really couldn¡¯t stand it. He felt like she was possessed by someone else¡¯s soul. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang raised her eyebrows disapprovingly and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re your mother¡¯s precious son. Your Fever is already so bad. If I don¡¯t take good care of you, she¡¯ll think too much again.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen paused after hearing Ji Yang¡¯s words and nodded unhappily.

    This woman was actually faking it!

    HMPH!

    To think that he was so grateful in his heart!

    She was really heartless!

    ¡°Actually, Ji Yang was right. Although Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang could do something, seeing how Ji Yang was taking care of Lu Jingchen, he felt that the young couple¡¯s rtionship was still very good. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nanny Zhang, didn¡¯t you say that the two of them are always quarreling? I think their rtionship is quite good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When nanny Lu said this, Nanny Zhang was also a little puzzled. ¡°In the past two days, Miss Ji and young master have indeed gotten along quite well.¡± ¡±

    But that wasn¡¯t the case previously.

    ¡°It should be because young master is sick, Nanny Zhang thought to herself. ¡±

    ¡°Nanny Lu sighed. ¡°As long as the two of them get along well, then I¡¯ll go back tomorrow and not disturb the couple.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang eximed, ¡°Madam, aren¡¯t you going to stay for another two days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu shook her head. ¡°No, let them go with the flow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The next day, the weather was gloomy and the sound of the rain could be heard. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was woken up by the sound of the rain early in the morning, but he didn¡¯t feel sleepy. After a good night¡¯s sleep, his fever had subsided and he felt much better. ¡±

    ¡°He turned around and saw that Ji Yang was no longer around him. He muttered to himself that he had no conscience, got out of bed, washed up, and changed his clothes. ¡±

    ¡°He pushed the door open and walked out. Mother Lu was sitting in the living room reading a newspaper. Mother Zhang was busy in the kitchen, but she didn¡¯t see Ji Yang. ¡±

    Mother Lu heard the noise and couldn¡¯t help but look up at Lu Jingchen. ¡°Jingchen? How are you? Are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded and walked over. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m feeling much better.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu was obviously relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good. Otherwise, mother will die of guilt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel guilty. Just Don¡¯t give me that medicine again in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, he really felt terrible at that time! ¡±

    ¡°If Ji Yang was really his girlfriend, he would have pounced on her long ago. ¡±

    Mother Lu looked embarrassed. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be going back today. I Won¡¯t disturb the two of you anymore.¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°You won¡¯t be staying for another two days?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve been staying here for a long time. Even my dad won¡¯t let you stay.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1457

    ?

    Chapter 1457: didn¡¯t expect young master Lu to be so clingy

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mother Lu was both angry and embarrassed. ¡°You Child, how can you talk like that!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. You¡¯re staying here. Do you have the heart to leave my father alone in an empty room?¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright! Hurry up and eat breakfast!¡±Mother Lu really couldn¡¯t stand her son being so rude in front of her. ¡±

    It made her feel awkward.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen coughed and looked around. It seemed like he really didn¡¯t see Ji Yang, so he asked, ¡°Where did Ji Yang Go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu heard that, she red at him. ¡°She¡¯s your girlfriend now. If you¡¯re not a tomboy every day, is it appropriate for you to call her Ji Yang or Ji Yang?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    ¡°¡±HMPH! You two were friends in the past, so it¡¯s fine for you to call her that. But now that you¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend, a couple in love, can¡¯t you call her something more intimate?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang had just brought breakfast out. When she heard mother Lu¡¯s words, she smiled and said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve already told young master about how to address her. In private, he¡¯ll call Miss Ji Dear.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Zhang said this, mother Lu smiled in understanding. ¡°Little Rascal, you¡¯ve finally learned a thing or two!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was helpless. ¡°Mother, you still haven¡¯t told her where she went?¡± ¡±

    It was so early in the morning. Could she have gone to work without even having breakfast?

    This Woman!

    ¡°¡±Oh, Yang Yang went to the station early in the morning. She said she had something to do at the station, so she called her. She went there early in the morning.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen could not help but frown. ¡°What is it? It¡¯s so important.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen really did not want Ji Yang to take on any dangerous missions right now. When he heard that mother Lu had called Ji Yang away, he felt a little uneasy. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu thought for a moment and said, ¡°It seems that... someone has been found. I didn¡¯t hear it clearly. Also, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to ask about her matters at the station.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. who had been found?

    Could it be... Wang Zheng and the rest?

    ¡°In an instant, he said to mother Lu, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go to her ce to take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±AH? You, you should eat some breakfast before going. Also, you still need to take your medicine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I feel much better,¡±Lu Jingchen said as he was about to leave. ¡±

    Mother Lu grabbed him. ¡°How can that be possible? Yang Yang is only going to the bureau. Nothing will happen. You should eat breakfast before going.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll go somewhere else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, then wait a moment. Bring the breakfast and medicine.¡± ¡±

    Mother Lu brought the medicine for Lu Jingchen while mother Zhang packed the breakfast for Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen thought for a moment and asked her to pack two servings.

    ¡°Mother Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Young master is really thoughtful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen drove all the way to Ji Yang¡¯s police station. As soon as the car stopped, he saw Ji Yang and two men in police uniforms walk out together. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s sports car was quite eye-catching. As soon as Ji Yang walked out, she saw Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°The other two colleagues couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect young master Lu to be so clingy. He hasn¡¯t even gotten off work yet, and he¡¯s already here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang smiled helplessly. ¡°Come on, you guys get in the car first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Yang walked to the side of the car and bent down slightly to look at Lu Jingchen. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°Did Wang Zheng find him and call you over early in the morning?¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard mom say something, so I guessed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, we¡¯re going to Liao City to see Wang Zheng now. You should go back first.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was displeased. ¡°Why do you have to go? Can¡¯t they just go?¡±

    ¡°¡±They¡¯re not familiar with Wang Zheng, and they don¡¯t know the exact situation.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1458

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1458: a man-woman, why are you suddenly being so nice to me? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Are they the ones you said were going undercover?¡±Lu Jingchen asked in a low voice.

    Ji Yang shook her head. ¡°Not really. You should go back first. We¡¯ll be back tonight.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was worried. He thought for a moment. ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll go with you guys.¡±

    Ji Yang was a little stunned.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen added, ¡°I brought you breakfast. Hurry up.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel warm in her heart. She nodded and got into the car.

    Lu Jingchen started the engine and walked in front of a police car. He honked.

    The window of the police car rolled down. One of Ji Yang¡¯s colleagues smiled and stuck his head out. ¡°Young Master Lu is the most thoughtful boyfriend I¡¯ve ever met. His girlfriend went on a mission and apanied him personally.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen smiled and said smoothly, ¡°She hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. I¡¯m worried. You guys go ahead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Liao city was not far from the capital. The highway took two hours.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen followed behind the police car and said to Ji Yang, ¡°Hurry up and eat your breakfast. It Won¡¯t be good if it gets cold.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang grunted and picked up the breakfast bag. When she saw that it was two servings, she understood that Lu Jingchen hadn¡¯t eaten either. ¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back after breakfast?¡±

    Lu Jingchen chuckled. ¡°You disappeared after I had breakfast.¡±

    Ji Yang smiled as a warm feeling slowly welled up in her heart.

    ¡°Nanny Zhang brought a cup of soybean milk, a cup of porridge, two eggs, and a shortbread for the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang knew that Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t like to drink soybean milk, so she took out the porridge, inserted a straw, and leaned over to Lu Jingchen. ¡°Have some porridge first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was once again taken aback by her favor. He tilted his face slightly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Hurry up and eat your porridge.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Have some porridge first. You¡¯ll need to take your medicer.¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. He felt that Ji Yang had finally found a conscience.

    ¡°After drinking two mouthfuls in a row, Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Man-woman, why are you suddenly so good to me?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°Why? Do you have masochistic tendencies?¡±

    ¡°Not really. I¡¯m not used to your sudden behavior.¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be. When you recover, you won¡¯t get such treatment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Two hourster, they arrived at Liao City on time. ¡±

    Wang Zheng was seriously injured and was receiving treatment at the hospital. It was said that he had not woken up yet.

    ¡°As for his otherpanion, he had yet to be found. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead. ¡±

    ¡°¡±When they found Wang Zheng, was there a recording on him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Wang Zheng¡¯s recording was on him, they could save a lot of trouble! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned and shook her head slightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be so. As for the specific situation, we will only know after we have gone to the Liao City police station to pick him up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang and the rest first went to the hospital to visit Wang Zheng. However, Wang Zheng was in the intensive care unit and had been in aa. They only took a few nces outside the door. ¡±

    Only then did they rush to the Liao City police station.

    ¡°Many police stations had been mobilized to search for the case of the big drug lord long Qi. Even now, the Heaven Demon Gang also had people from the police. ¡±

    ¡°The evidence held by the various police stations was uneven, but none of them had strong evidence that could be used to convict. ¡±

    ¡°Only Ji Yang and Wang Zheng had obtained it this time, but idents had urred again and again. ¡±

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen was not a member of the police, he was still considered a party involved. Moreover, no one dared to make a sound following Ji Yang. They went straight to the internal department of the police station to discuss matters regarding long qi. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng had gone missing, and long Qi¡¯s people had been searching for him. After all, he had evidence with him. ¡±

    ¡°After Wang Zheng was found by the police, not long after, long Qi also received the news. ¡±

    ¡°What the hell are you all doing? You actually let the police find the person first! !¡±

 Chapter 1459

    ?

    Chapter 1459: let Lu Jingchen know exactly how many love rivals he had

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No one knew what kind of bad luck long Qi had recently. Nothing he did was going well. Now, even Wang Zheng, who had been missing for so long, had been found by the police. wasn¡¯t that asking him to continue getting angry? ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, Master Qi! It was my negligence. That Wang Zheng was extremely cunning. We had already discovered his whereabouts, but he somehow found out. Before we went to catch him, he escaped with his injuries...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s said that now, he has old injuries and new injuries. He has been in aa all this time, so he shouldn¡¯t reveal anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Long Qi heard this, his eagle-like eyes were so deep that he wanted to kill someone. ¡°What do you mean you won¡¯t reveal anything? Remember! Only the mouth of a dead person is the most confidential! Also... immediately get someone to check where the evidence on him has gone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, long Qi threw the phone out with a ¡®Pa¡¯sound. ¡±

    They were all a bunch of good-for-nothings! !

    ¨C

    ¡°Ji Yang and the rest understood that Wang Zheng had taken the initiative to seek help from the police two days ago. They had rushed over to save him. However, when they found him, he was already unconscious. ¡±

    ¡°There were no important clues on his body, let alone that extremely important pinhole camera. ¡±

    ¡°Now, only when Wang Zheng woke up would he know what he had experienced and where the things had gone. ¡±

    ¡°After leaving the police station, Lu Jingchen said gloomily, ¡°That long qi is really lucky! All the evidence is gone.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was also helpless. ¡°I hope Wang Zheng just hid the evidence and did not lose it.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, everything they had done would have been in vain? ¡±

    ¡°Does that Guy Long Qi know that Wang Zheng has already been found? Do you want people to keep an eye on Wang Zheng¡¯s safety?¡±Lu Jingchen suddenly asked.

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, the police have always been on guard.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang and the rest understood the specific situation. As the weather was too hot, it was quite tiring for them to travel all the way here. They found a restaurant to have lunch first before returning to the capital. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was also a popr person now. Plus, he didn¡¯t put on any airs, So Ji Yang¡¯s two colleagues always made fun of him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master Lu, how does it feel to be in a rtionship with a policewoman of our police station?¡±Zhang Yang, a colleague, asked with a smile. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. He looked suspiciously at Ji Yang and then at Zhang Yang. ¡°Are you sure... She¡¯s a policewoman of your police station?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Yang and another colleague, Fu Zhenqi,ughed gloomily. ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned and gritted her teeth as she looked at Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked confused. He winked at Ji Yang andughed. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m Blind. I didn¡¯t know that our officer Ji is actually the belle of the police station.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhenqiughed. ¡°Officer Ji is young, beautiful, and capable. She is indeed the belle of our police station. You¡¯re not a member of our police station, so you don¡¯t understand. In private, there are many male colleagues chasing after our officer Ji.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. ¡°Chasing after her?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, after they found out that officer Ji has a boyfriend, quite a few of them were secretly sad.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You guys are exaggerating.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not exaggerating at all.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless. Ji Yang didn¡¯t look like a woman all day long. Why would anyone chase after her?

    ¡°However... not to mention the way she dressed, Ji Yang¡¯s looks and figure could indeed be considered a flower in the police station. ¡±

    ¡°After a meal, Lu Jingchen knew how many love rivals he had. Most of the single men in the police station were interested in Ji Yang. He instantly felt a sense of danger! ¡±

 Chapter 1460

    ?

    Chapter 1460:-don¡¯t you know if you... like Ji Yang? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°On the way back to the capital, Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang in disbelief. ¡°Hey, man-woman, are there really so many people chasing you in your police station?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the doubt on Lu Jingchen¡¯s face, Ji Yang huffed. ¡°What does it have to do with you whether or not anyone is chasing you?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen felt wronged.

    ¡°Then, he held the steering wheel and looked ahead, muttering, ¡°How is it none of my business? No matter what you say now, she¡¯s still my girlfriend, Okay?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang turned to look at him. ¡°Fake girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen tightened his grip on the steering wheel. ¡°In other people¡¯s eyes, she¡¯s real.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang took a deep breath, lowered her eyes, and said nothing more. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was a little conflicted. After a long while, he said, ¡°Well, so many people are chasing you. Do you have anyone you like...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Without thinking, Ji Yang said, ¡°Noment.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±this woman has quite a temper?

    The capital was still early at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen wanted to drive Ji Yang back to the apartment, but Ji Yang said that she still had to go to the police station to make a report. It might be at night. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen had no choice but to drive himself away.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t know why, but when he heard that many people in the police station were interested in Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t want Ji Yang to be a criminal police officer anymore. ¡±

    He really wanted Ji Yang to change careers now.

    ¡°He wanted to drive back, but after thinking about it, he took a detour. ¡±

    ¨C

    Huo Sikai was quite free this afternoon. He felt sleepy when he was free. He was lying on his small bed in his office sleeping when he suddenly felt an itch on his nose.

    He sneezed and woke up.

    ¡°When he opened his eyes and saw a person standing by the bed, he was shocked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dr. Huo, you¡¯re so free today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, Huo Sikai raised his hand to his chest and took a deep breath. ¡°Are you a Ghost? You Can¡¯t even make a sound when you walk? ! You scared me to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s mouth twitched and he nodded. ¡°Yes, the Piggy baby slept too deeply, so he didn¡¯t hear you.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°What are you doing here? Your Fever hasn¡¯t subsided?¡±

    Lu Jingchen sighed a little gloomily and sat on the sofa at the side. ¡°It¡¯s not burning anymore.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai chuckled and got off the bed. He looked at Lu Jingchen and said, ¡°Then why are you looking for me? Why do you still have that expression on your face? What¡¯s wrong? Did you quarrel with your wife?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said, ¡°When do we not quarrel?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Looking at the speechless Huo Sikai, Lu Jingchen suddenly said, ¡°You... tell me, how does it feel to really like a girl?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, Huo Sikai burst outughing. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen did not understand what Huo Sikai wasughing about.

    ¡°Looking at the confused Lu Jingchen, Huo Sikai tried his best to suppress hisughter, he shook his head: ¡°I say, Young Master Lu, you already have two girlfriends. Now You¡¯re asking me what it feels like to like a girl. Are you here to make fun of me?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t really like Bai Ruaya.¡±

    ¡°On this point, he was certain that he just... did not understand how he felt about Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, his eyes widened. ¡°You, you can¡¯t be... having feelings for another woman again, right? You want to be with another woman? !¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless. ¡°What and what? !¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai raised his hand to stroke his chin and frowned as he stared at Lu Jingchen. He said in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t you know if you... like Ji Yang?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen hesitated.

    ¡°Huo Sikai said as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°My God, then how did you two get together?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1461

    ?

    Chapter 1461: Was chapter 1461 caused by drugs... or did he really like it? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen hesitated again.

    ¡°Huo Sikai continued his imagination and said in shock, ¡°You... you didn¡¯t identally have sex and have to be together, right? !¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was annoyed. ¡°I only asked you one question. How can you imagine so many questions? !¡±

    Huo Sikai paused.

    ¡°¡±Also, I didn¡¯t cross the line with her. I, I just... want to confirm my feelings.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai blinked and thought for a moment. ¡°Then, can you tell me how you two got together? Did she confess to You or did you confess to her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen scratched his hair. ¡°We¡¯re together anyway. If you can¡¯t answer my questions, I¡¯ll find someone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he was about to get up and leave when Huo Sikai reached out and grabbed him. ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯s just what it feels like to like someone. Come,e,e. Let me exin it to you properly.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai pressed Lu Jingchen onto the sofa again and said, ¡°From a medical point of view, hormones determine love at first sight, dopamine determines eternal love, the adrenal nds decide whether to act or not, and self-esteem decides who speaks first.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was confused. ¡°What is all this? Can it be moremon?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai had wanted to give Lu Jingchen a good exnation, but when he heard Lu Jingchen¡¯s words.., he could only say, ¡°To put it simply, if you fall in love with someone, when you see her, your heart will beat faster, you¡¯ll be excited, sweating, blushing, and your peripheral nerves will be excited. This feeling is love.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The more Lu Jingchen listened, the deeper his brows furrowed. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t seem to have experienced what Huo Sikai said?

    Could it be... that he had some misconception about Ji Yang?

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at Lu Jingchen, who was deep in thought with furrowed brows, and said a little excitedly, ¡°How is it? Is this how you feel when you see Ji Yang?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen coughed. ¡°Do you still need to say that?¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai pped his hands. ¡°That¡¯s right! When you two are in love, you won¡¯t want to eat or drink. You¡¯ll want to see her every day, and your heart will be filled with her. No one can rece you!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened. It seemed that he really had some misconception about Ji Yang.

    He knew it. How could he like that tomboy!

    ¡°Then you go ahead. I¡¯m going back first.¡±

    ¡°After Lu Jingchen said that, he got up and left. Huo Sikai sighed. ¡°I say, then why did you ask such a retarded question today?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s mouth twitched. Retarded?

    I¡¯ll write it down for him first!

    ¡°Just treat it as if my brain is cramping! Bye!¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted and waved helplessly at Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°Although he had figured out how he felt about Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen still felt that something was wrong. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t tell exactly where it was?

    ¡°However, what Huo Sikai said about his heart beating faster and sweating from excitement didn¡¯t seem to be true? ¡±

    ¡°After thinking about it, he suddenly stopped ¡±

    Wait..

    ¡°That night, the night he was drugged, did he really have the symptoms that Huo Sikai mentioned? ! ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was stunned!

    Then he..

    Did he really like Ji Yang... or was it caused by drugs?

    ¨C

    ¡°Ji Yang returned to the police station with her two colleagues to make a report. Then, she received news that long Qi had brought people to a clubhouse at 11 o¡¯clock in the morning and had note out yet. ¡±

    ¡°Because Long Qi¡¯s identity was special, everyone was watching him closely. ¡±

    ¡°He knew it himself, so when he arrived at the clubhouse this time, he directly paid arge sum of money to cover the entire ce. This way, it would be difficult for the police to sneak in to check on the news, he also did not know what long Qi was doing with such arge sum of money all of a sudden. ¡±

 Chapter 1462

    ?

    Chapter 1462: felt like she had fallen into a pit! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As the first person to investigate long qi, Ji Yang naturally had to keep track of Long Qi¡¯s whereabouts at all times. ¡±

    ¡°After understanding the specific situation at the police station, she went to long Qi¡¯s clubhouse to inquire about the situation. ¡±

    ¡°In the capital¡¯s business circle, the Shi family was ranked first. ¡±

    ¡°Most of the major entertainment clubhouses were under the Emperor Time Group, but there were also some that weren¡¯t under the Emperor Time Group. ¡±

    ¡°For example, ¡®Meteor Court¡¯where long Qi was located. ¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t too big, but it wasn¡¯t small either. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, it was crowded with people, and the sound of music shook the sky. Today, long Qi had booked the entire venue, and it waspletely silent. Those who didn¡¯t know about it would think that it had been sealed up. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang and her colleagues who came with her hid in the distance to take a look, and she couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡±

    This long Qi definitely had a close rtionship with this club!

    ¡°This ¡®Meteor Garden¡¯was not a famous clubhouse and usually did not seem to havemitted any crimes. However, because of long Qi¡¯s arrival this time, it hadpletely attracted the police¡¯s attention. ¡±

    ¡°He booked the venue. We can only disguise ourselves as staff and sneak in.¡±

    ¡°Following that, Zhang Yang nodded. ¡°En, I¡¯ve been to this clubhouse twice before. There will definitely be people delivering various goodster. When that timees, we¡¯ll sneak in.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Yang was right. Just after five o¡¯clock, there were already many trucks delivering goods, eating, drinking, and so on. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang and Zhang Yang pretended to be porters to help unload the goods. Just like that, they sneaked in. ¡±

    ¡°Because Long Qi had booked the entire ce by himself today, many of the staff in the clubhouse were idle. Ji Yang and Zhang Yang discussed for a while and then split up to gather information. This way, it would save time. ¡±

    ¡°As long as she found out why long Qi was here today, she would be done. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang felt that there was a limit to what she could do as a hostess. Moreover, she did not know which floor and room long Qi was currently in. ¡±

    ¡°She simply found a set of cleaner¡¯s clothes to put on, put on a mask, and used the sanitary ware to investigateyer byyer. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi, for example, had always been arrogant and thought of himself as the king of the world. No matter where he was, he liked to stand on high ground. Therefore, Ji Yang decided to search from top to bottom. ¡±

    ¡°The club had a total of five floors, so she started to clean the fifth floor. ¡±

    ¡°Needless to say, there really were bodyguards on the fifth floor! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she was energized. ¡±

    ¡°Because she was wearing the clothes of a cleaner and a mask, Ji Yang was not afraid of being recognized. She openly pushed the mop in her hand. Although it was not very professional, it still looked decent. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she was about to go over to the area where the bodyguards were stationed, a bodyguard in ck reached out and blocked her way. His voice was cold. ¡°There¡¯s no need here. Go somewhere else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she nodded and lowered her voice. ¡°But the floor here is quite dirty. Is there really no need?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The bodyguard frowned and said decisively, ¡°There¡¯s no need! Leave immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Ji Yang cursed in her heart and was about to turn around and leave.

    ¡°At this moment, the door behind the bodyguard suddenly opened and a bodyguard in ck walked out. He called out to Ji Yang, ¡°Come in and tidy up inside.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Talking about her?

    ¡°Talking about you? What are you in a daze for? !¡±The bodyguard raised his hand and pointed at her.

    ¡°She was stunned for a moment, nodded, and followed him in. ¡±

    ¡°She thought that long Qi must have met some important person for him to cover the entire room with such a big show. However, after she pushed the door open, she found that there was only long Qi alone in the super luxurious room! ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, she felt like she had fallen into a pit! ¡±

 Chapter 1463

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1463:, Long Qi! Get lost! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Long Qi was dressed in ck. The diamond buttons at the cor of her shirt were unbuttoned, revealing a piece of wheat-colored skin. She looked cold and evil. ¡±

    ¡°Her sleeves were rolled up, and shezily crossed her long legs as she leaned against the ck leather sofa. She narrowed her eagle eyes and looked at Ji Yang, who was dressed like a cleaner, with an unfathomable gaze. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang froze on the spot and quickly looked around the room. There was not a single bit of chaos, so.. ¡±

    Her heart skipped a beat. She turned around and was about to leave when the bodyguards immediately blocked her way.

    ¡°Long Qi, who was silent, sneered and said in a low voice, ¡°Officer Ji, aren¡¯t you here to gather information? If you want to know anything,e in and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang finally understood that long Qi had done it on purpose!

    He had made such a big show to create a false impression just to tease them!

    How despicable!

    ¡°She gritted her teeth, lifted her hand to take off her mask, smiled, and turned to look at long qi, she said righteously, ¡°We suspect that someone is conducting illegal transactions here. Now that we have found out the truth, there¡¯s nothing else we want to know. I Won¡¯t apany you in your anger. Goodbye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang turned around, but the bodyguards in front of her refused to let her go. In any case, a few more people came over and blocked the door tightly. ¡±

    She chuckled. ¡°What does Mr. Long mean by this?¡±

    Long Qi stood up elegantly and smiled wickedly. ¡°Officer Ji is a smart person. Do you need me to exin further?¡±

    ¡°Seeing long qi approaching, Ji Yang ced her hands slightly in her pockets. She looked at long qi and sneered. ¡°This is the capital, not a foreign country, nor is it international waters. Mr. Long, you have to Think Twice Before You Act!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi took a big step forward. Relying on her height, she looked down at Ji Yang. ¡°Officer Ji, are you worried about my safety?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Heh, you can do whatever you want. This way, we can collect evidence and bring you to justice as soon as possible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Long Qi heard this, not only did she not restrain herself, she even smiled evilly and nodded. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he did not give Ji Yang any time to react at all. He bent over slightly and carried Ji Yang horizontally. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Ji Yang could not contain her anger! ¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Let Me Down!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I could do whatever I wanted?¡±

    ¡°Long Qi threw Ji Yang onto the sofa in an extremely impudent manner, and his entire body also pressed against her. ¡±

    ¡°However, the moment he wanted to press against her, his body suddenly froze. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang pointed the pistol at long Qi¡¯s heart and sneered, ¡°Although we don¡¯t have any strong evidence of your crime, I Can Sue You for assaulting a criminal police officer.¡± ¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s eagle-like eyes darkened when he heard this.

    ¡°The two of them stood in a stalemate for about a minute. Long Qi suddenly narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°Assaulting? Officer Ji, do you know what an assault is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he ignored the gun in front of him and abruptly leaned forward. ¡±

    ¡°Naturally, Ji Yang would not really shoot him, but she did not expect long Qi to be so arrogant! ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi! Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Long Qi smiled evilly. ¡°Officer Ji has already convicted me. If I don¡¯t do anything, wouldn¡¯t I be at a great disadvantage?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she lowered her head and kissed Ji Yang¡¯s lips. ¡±

    Ji Yang was furious. She resisted the disgust in her heart and turned her head with all her might. She raised her hand and pped him ruthlessly!

    Long Qi was instantly dumbfounded.

    He fell into the shock of being pped by someone for the first time and could not regain his senses for a long time.

    ¡°Seeing this, Ji Yang raised her hand and pushed him away. However, instead of pushing him away, she pushed him back to his senses. ¡±

    Gusts of violent wind and torrential rain were set off in the bottom of long Qi¡¯s eyes. His eyes were so angry that they turned red!

 Chapter 1464

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1464: Ji Yang, he is not suitable for you¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang suppressed the panic in her heart and sneered, ¡°If you want to continue to go in and squat, you can do it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as he wanted to, there was nothing long Qi did not dare to do. ¡±

    ¡°The reason why Ji Yang dared to say this was because they were in the capital now, and his whereabouts were also under the surveince of the police. No matter how capable he was, he would not dare to be so brazen! ¡±

    Long Qi looked at Ji Yang¡¯s sarcastic smile and gritted her teeth in hatred.

    ¡°Ji Yang! You can¡¯t escape from My Hands!¡±

    ¡°One day, he would make this woman submit to him! ¡±

    He would make her cry and beg for mercy under him!

    The burning anger and persistence in long Qi¡¯s eyes made Ji Yang¡¯s heart tremble violently.

    ¡°Being targeted by Long Qi was not a good thing, but even so, she could not back down! ¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t Escape Our Justice!¡±

    Long Qi sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything illegal. What can you do to me?¡±

    ¡°Long Qi let go of Ji Yang and sat to the side, her tone full of arrogance. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang took a deep breath, sat up, and looked at long Qi with a cold smile. ¡°You know very well whether I did it or not!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi stared at Ji Yang and looked at her again and again, smiling evilly. ¡°Why would a girl be a criminal police officer? She¡¯s My Woman. I¡¯ll give you anything you want, how about that?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang scoffed. ¡°Mr. Long has found the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she stood up from the sofa. ¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Isn¡¯t that gigolo just from a better background? What¡¯s so good about him? Is he worthy of you being so loyal to him?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang curved her lips and looked at long qi. ¡°First, he¡¯s not a gigolo. Second, he¡¯s a good citizen. Third, I like people like him. Fourth, I hate unscrupulous profiteers who ignore thew and always do unscrupulous business.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Long Qi heard this, she paused for a moment and stared at Ji Yang, she said meaningfully, ¡°Then I wish that officer Ji can catch those unscrupulous profiteers as soon as possible. Also, the way officer Ji speaks bluntly, he really wants people to... dote on him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±Ji Yang could not contain her anger.

    Long Qiughed. ¡°How many men are not Shameless?¡±

    Ji Yang could not be bothered to argue with him. She turned around and walked towards the door.

    ¡°Long qi suddenly said, ¡°That gigolo doesn¡¯t have the ability to protect you. Ji Yang, he¡¯s not suitable for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Ji Yang said coldly. She walked to the door and pulled it open.

    Only then did she realize that this door could actually see everything outside from the inside. No wonder long Qi could recognize her through the door!

    The bodyguard saw Ji Yang pull the door open and once again blocked her way.

    ¡°Long qi said lightly, ¡°Let her go.¡± ¡±

    The bodyguard nodded in agreement and then retreated to the side.

    ¡°Ji Yang snorted coldly, clenched her fists and Strode away. ¡±

    Long Qi... was really too cunning..

    Ji Yang left the clubhouse and called Zhang Yang. Only then did Zhang Yang withdraw from inside.

    ¡°¡±I asked a few people, and all of them said that the only one who came today was that bastard long Qi!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Indeed, it was only him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Yang was surprised. ¡°You saw him? He didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, everyone now knew that long Qi had those kinds of thoughts towards Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said with a normal expression, ¡°This is the capital. He still doesn¡¯t dare to be impudent. He¡¯s just bored and fooling around with us. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Zhang Yang heard this, he scolded long Qi again before his anger subsided. ¡±

    ¡°When they went back to the apartment at night, they pushed open the door. The room was empty. ¡±

    ¡°She closed the door in confusion, looked around, and bent down to change her shoes. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Nanny Zhang came out of the kitchen with food in her hands. When she saw Ji Yang, she smiled and greeted, ¡°Yang Yang is back.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1465

    ?

    Chapter 1465: was Lu Jingchen¡¯s favorite type in the past

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded with a smile. ¡°Nanny Zhang, where¡¯s Auntie?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, she wanted to ask Lu Jingchen as well, but she was too embarrassed to ask. ¡±

    Nanny Zhang smiled. ¡°Madam has gone back and said that she¡¯s here to disturb the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang smiled helplessly. Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother must have really given up this time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, by the way, young master won¡¯t being back for dinner tonight. He has an appointment with a friend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang paused for a moment, then smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¨C ..

    ¡°Lu Jingchen struggled for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯te up with a reason. Coincidentally, some of his good friends called him to have a drink, so he agreed. ¡±

    ¡°Before he met Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai, he also had arge group of bad friends. ¡±

    ¡°After all, they were all sons of rich families. They would usually drink a little and have some fun together. ¡±

    ¡°A group of people sat in a luxurious private room. Each of them held a beautiful woman in their arms, touching and kissing her. ¡±

    ¡°Only Lu Jingchen sat alone, drinking with his head lowered. ¡±

    ¡°A blonde man saw this and couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Why is young master Lu not in the mood today? In the past, we used to have a lot of girls apanying us. Why Don¡¯t you take a look at this one?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Another person continued, ¡°In the past, Young Master Lu was alone and did whatever he wanted. Now that he¡¯s taken, he¡¯s not interested in any of these?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, I heard that young master Lu is dating a policewoman this time. How is it? Young Master Lu? We¡¯ve never experienced what it¡¯s like to find a policewoman as a girlfriend.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen drank another ss of wine in a low mood. ¡°There¡¯s naturally something different about a policewoman.¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, the group of people craned their necks to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s different? Are you physically strong?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nced at them. ¡°What are you thinking about? Drink and drink!¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, young master Lu, are you having a conflict with your girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen chuckled. ¡°Why are you talking so much? Do you want to drink or not? !¡±

    ¡°Everyoneughed when they saw this. ¡°That¡¯s most likely it! What¡¯s the point of drinking alone? Go, go, get another girl. We want someone with a beautiful body. Come over and spend some time with our young master Lu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°One of them ordered the waiter beside him. The waiter nodded and answered, then quickly left. Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t even refuse in time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I say, you guys just y your own game! I¡¯m just here to drink.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, look, how long has it been since west drank together?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, it¡¯s just a girl to drink with. I¡¯m not asking you toe and fight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°While everyone was joking, the door of the private room opened. Sure enough, a beautiful woman came in. She was wearing a white strapless gown. She was tall, with long hair and big breasts. Her facial features were delicate and limpid. ¡±

    She was Lu Jingchen¡¯s type in the past.

    ¡°¡±Not bad, this is not bad. Go and pour some wine for young master Lu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The beautiful woman looked gentle, but she was not gentle at all. She walked to Lu Jingchen¡¯s side and sat down next to him. She was about to lean into his arms. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen pushed her away and frowned. ¡°If you want to pour wine, then pour it. If youe any closer, you can go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the beautiful woman looked at Lu Jingchen with a wronged expression. Her voice was extremely soft. ¡°Young Master Lu...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget it, I¡¯ll pour it myself,¡±Lu Jingchen said and was about to reach out. The beautiful woman quickly grabbed Lu Jingchen¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ll listen to you, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After dinner, Ji Yang did some bedtime exercises. Then, she took a shower andy down on the bed. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the time, it was already half past ten. ¡±

 Chapter 1466

    ?

    Chapter 1466:¡¯Manly woman... I¡¯m going to die...¡¯

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She took a deep breath and turned off the light. However, she could not fall asleep no matter how much she tossed and turned. ¡±

    ¡°She had already returned to her room. Although she did not want to think about what friends Lu Jingchen had gone out with tonight or what he had done, she could not help but think about all sorts of things. ¡±

    ¡°After an unknown amount of time, she suddenly heard the sound of the door opening from outside the quiet living room. Then, there was a bang, as if someone had tripped over it. ¡±

    ¡°She suddenly sat up from the bed. Just as she was hesitating whether she should go out to take a look, she heard nanny Zhang¡¯s nervous voice. ¡°Oh my, young master, why are you... So Drunk?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang¡¯s frown deepened. ¡±

    Drunk?

    ¡°She had just recovered from a cold, so she was going to drink? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk...¡±Lu Jingchen said incoherently.

    ¡°¡±Young Master, let me help you back to the bedroom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need... I can walk on my own...¡±

    ¡°Then, Ji Yang heard heavy and messy footsteps walking towards the master bedroom. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had indeed drunk a little too much tonight, and he was even a little out of it. He had been driven back by someone. ¡±

    He pushed open the door and looked around. He did not see Ji Yang.

    He eximed in surprise and turned to look at Nanny Zhang. ¡°Where¡¯s the tomboy?¡±

    ¡°Nanny Zhang was helpless. ¡°Young Master, Madam went back today. Miss Ji went back to her room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen let out a long ¡°OH¡±. Without saying anything else, he turned around and walked towards Ji Yang¡¯s room. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who was listening to the sounds outside, heard that Lu Jingchen seemed to be heading towards her room. She immediatelyid down and pretended to be asleep. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Lu Jingchen pushed the door open and walked in. ¡±

    ¡°Nanny Zhang didn¡¯t want to follow him, so she said, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen responded casually. He raised his hand and closed the door, then turned on the lights. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned, but she didn¡¯t move. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen stumbled to the bedside. Ji Yang immediately smelled the strong smell of alcohol, and it seemed to be mixed with a hint of female perfume. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, her frown deepened. ¡±

    ¡°Her eyes seemed to have caught a touch of red, which was extremely ring on Lu Jingchen¡¯s snow-white shirt cor. ¡±

    It was a fiery red lipstick mark..

    ¡°In an instant, it was as if a basin of cold water had ¡®sshed¡¯her from head to toe, and even the bottom of her heart was icy cold. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang widened her eyes, raised her hand, and pped Lu Jingchen with a p. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lu Jingchen, who was in a daze, suddenly woke up. Subsequently, Ji Yang pushed him with great force, and he fell to the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯, almost knocking him out. ¡±

    ¡°Oh... Man-woman... I¡¯m going to die...¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang got up from the bed in a rage. Without even looking at him, she put on her shoes and walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Nanny Zhang had already gone back to her room, but all of a sudden, she seemed to hear the living room door being opened and mmed heavily again. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she ran out again and rushed to Ji Yang¡¯s room to take a look. Sure enough, Ji Yang was nowhere to be seen, and Lu Jingchen was still on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master, oh my God, what happened between you and Miss Ji? !¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1467

    ?

    Chapter 1467: he seemed to really have feelings for Ji Yang..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Nanny Zhang quickly ran over to help Lu Jingchen up from the ground. The moment she stood up, she saw a bright red lipstick mark on Lu Jingchen¡¯s cor. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master, where did you go tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As far as she knew, Ji Yang usually didn¡¯t like to wear makeup, let alone such a red lipstick. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen had a splitting headache and was quite dizzy.

    ¡°He frowned and said, ¡°Drink.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nanny Zhang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought that Ji Yang must have seen the lipstick mark on Lu Jingchen¡¯s cor just now, so she ran out in a fit of anger. ¡±

    It was sote at night... What should she do? !

    ¡°Lu Jingchen wasn¡¯t awake right now, so it was impossible for him to go out and look for her. ¡±

    ¡°Helpless, mother Zhang had no choice but to call mother Lu again. ¡±

    ¡°It was almost 12 o¡¯clock in the morning, and mother Lu and father Lu were already asleep. Mother Zhang¡¯s call woke them both up. ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu saw that it was mother Zhang calling sote, she had a bad premonition. After listening to the call, it confirmed what she was thinking. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, tell me. I just came back today, and he went out to drink! This is great. He even angered Yang Yang away! This brat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Lu was also angered by Lu Jingchen. He said, ¡°Give Yang Yang a call first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang said that Yang Yang left in anger and didn¡¯t bring her cell phone!¡±

    Father Lu frowned. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and leave.¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t let dad know about this. Otherwise, the old man will be angry too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Everyone was waiting for Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang to cultivate their rtionship and get married and have children. Now, Lu Jingchen had directly angered them and left. ¡±

    He definitely couldn¡¯t let the old man know about this.

    ¡°Mother Zhang made some sobering soup for Lu Jingchen. By the time father and mother Lu arrived, Lu Jingchen¡¯s mind had already cleared up a little. ¡±

    Mother Lu walked closer and saw that Lu Jingchen¡¯s cor was indeed marked with lipstick. She was so angry that she wanted to beat him up!

    ¡°¡±Jingchen! What¡¯s wrong with you? ! You already have Yangyang, why do you still want to go out and fool around with those promiscuous women? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had a headache. Hearing mother Lu¡¯s words, he said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t? Then tell me what this is! Ah? No wonder Yang Yang was driven away by you!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen frowned and looked down. Only then did he see that there was indeed an ambiguous lipstick mark on his cor. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, his frown deepened. ¡±

    That woman was really bold. She actually made a small move while he was drunk!

    ¡°In his opinion, Ji Yang ran away in a fit of anger because he lost control and did something he shouldn¡¯t have done to her. ¡±

    ¡°Now that he saw the lipstick mark, he wasn¡¯t sure what Ji Yang was angry about. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen had his head down and didn¡¯t say anything, father Lu spoke up, ¡°Jingchen, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you¡¯re with Yang Yang, you should behave yourself and stop fooling around. If you do this, will she be able to marry you in peace for the rest of her life?¡±? !¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was silent.

    ¡°Mother Lu snorted. ¡°Are you sober? If You¡¯re sober, hurry up ande with us to find Yang Yang! Once you find her, you must apologize to her properly! You must bring her back to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his hand and scratched his hair, feeling that he had failed. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t even handle his own feelings well.

    Moreover... he seemed to really have feelings for Ji Yang..

    ¡°Otherwise, why would he want to kiss her uncontrobly? ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t digest this thought for a while, so he didn¡¯t know how to find Ji Yang and how to apologize to her.. ¡±

 Chapter 1468

    ?

    Chapter 1468: Let¡¯s end this rtionship..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen hadn¡¯t made a move, mother Lu became anxious. ¡°Jingchen, what do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me... you... you really have another girl?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately retorted, ¡°No!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then why don¡¯t you get up ande with us to look for Yang Yang? She¡¯s a girl, and she didn¡¯t bring her cell phone with her. It¡¯s dangerous for her to go out alone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen recalled the scene where Ji Yang ran out just now. It seemed that she didn¡¯t bring anything with her. It was already sote, and she was still wearing her pajamas.. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he got up and walked out of the door. However, the alcohol still hadn¡¯tpletely passed, and his legs were a little weak. ¡±

    ¡°When Father Lu saw this, he quickly went forward to support him. He said helplessly, ¡°Forget it. You Can¡¯t do it in your current state. I¡¯ll go down with your mother to look for her. If you can¡¯t do it, call for more people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen insisted, so father Lu could only nod. ¡°Alright then. Be careful when you walk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was so regretful that his intestines turned green. Ji Yang was not a pretentious person. If she left in anger tonight, she would definitely think that he had gone too far. ¡±

    ¡°However, if it weren¡¯t for the alcohol that emboldened him and the kiss he gave her, he might not have realized that he actually had feelings for her.. ¡±

    ¡°At the thought of this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart started to race uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°He raised his hand slightly and pressed it against his chest, stunned. ¡±

    It seemed that he really had feelings for the tomboy..

    Even he himself found it unbelievable!

    ¡°Lu Jingchen went downstairs with father and mother Lu to look for Ji Yang. Ji Yang didn¡¯t have a cell phone or money, so she probably couldn¡¯t have gone far. However, the three of them searched for a long time, but there was no sign of Ji Yang at all. ¡±

    ¡°Father Lu could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll call someone to help look for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen frowned and looked around. In his mind, he suddenly remembered when he and Ji Yang were in country E¡¯s Muyu vige. That morning, when she woke up, she climbed up the woodendder. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he looked up and then looked at father Lu and mother Lu. ¡°I think of a ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang ran out of the door in anger. She wanted to return to her small home, but she left in a hurry. She did not have anything on her, including her keys. They were still in the bedroom. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she looked at herself in her pajamas and slippers. She had no choice but to take the elevator to the top floor. ¡±

    ¡°Although the summer weather was hot, it was still cool on the roof at night. ¡±

    ¡°She found a safe ce to sit down. Facing the evening wind, she stared nkly at the waning lights in the city. ¡±

    She recalled the Hickey that Lu Jingchen had brought back..

    ¡°She curled her lips mockingly, feeling ridiculous. ¡±

    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have reacted like this. If he really had someone he liked, she should have helped him without a change of expression. ¡±

    ¡°After sitting for an unknown period of time, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from the quiet rooftop. ¡±

    ¡°She sat there without moving. After a while, a familiar voice came from behind her. ¡°I knew you were here...¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang turned her head and saw the disheveled Lu Jingchen walking towards her with his messy hair.

    ¡°She took a long breath and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s end this rtionship...¡± ¡±

    She felt that it was too tiring to act as a couple with Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was about to say something, froze on the spot. He looked at Ji Yang for a long time before he gradually recovered his voice. ¡°Why? If it¡¯s because of what I did to you tonight...¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just feel that we¡¯re too tired to continue like this.¡±

    Ji Yang didn¡¯t wait for Lu Jingchen to finish speaking before she interrupted him.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen clenched his fists and looked at Ji Yang as if he had mustered up his courage. ¡°Ji Yang, actually, i...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1469

    ?

    Chapter 1469: don¡¯t apologize to me

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, Jingchen made a mistake tonight. If you want to hit him, then hit him. If you want to scold him, then scold him. Forgive him this time, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Lu Jingchen could finish his sentence, mother Lu¡¯s hurried voice came from behind him. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen froze and swallowed the rest of his words silently.

    ¡°Ji Yang didn¡¯t expect mother Lu toe as well. She was stunned and frowned. ¡°Auntie, you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before she could finish her sentence, father Lu walked up as well. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Ji Yang was speechless. ¡±

    She did not expect father Lu and mother Lu to be rmed. It was truly a sin.

    ¡°Looking at the stunned Ji Yang, mother Lu stepped forward and immediately pulled her down from the rooftop. ¡±

    ¡°Come down quickly. You look really scary sitting on top of this.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was helpless. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Auntie. It¡¯s already sote. You and uncle should go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu knew that Ji Yang was feeling wronged. After all, it was her son who had done something disgraceful. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, where¡¯s Jing Chen? He can be a little disgraceful sometimes, but he doesn¡¯t dare to do anything serious outside. He must have drunk too much tonight and got muddled. If you¡¯re angry, give him a good beating. Tell him to behave himself in the future and not anger his body, huh?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was touched and helpless when she heard what mother Lu said.

    It could be seen that mother Lu was truly thinking of her.

    It was just that she and Lu Jingchen..

    ¡°¡±Auntie, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu heard Ji Yang¡¯s words.., she immediately chided Lu Jingchen. ¡°Jingchen, hurry up and apologize to Yangyang! You Bastard! If you go and drink with those indecent people again in the future, I¡¯ll beat you up so badly that your parents won¡¯t even recognize you!¡± ¡±

    Father Lu:¡±...¡±he said it as if he wasn¡¯t her biological son?

    ¡°Lu Jingchen felt helpless in his heart. However, he was still happy that his mother was able to protect Ji Yang like this. ¡±

    A good rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw could make a good family.

    ¡°¡±Mom, you can go back with Dad. I¡¯ll... have a good talk with Yang Yang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was used to calling his mother-inw, so he suddenly changed his name to Yang Yang. It was quite awkward for him. ¡±

    ¡°However, mother Lu snorted. ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize to Yang Yang in front of your father and me, don¡¯t expect us to go back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunty, there¡¯s no need,¡±Ji Yang said calmly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why not? He did something wrong, so he has to admit it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang deeply. He really wanted to know whether Ji Yang was angry because he molested her, or because he really brought back another woman¡¯s lipstick? ¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang... I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Lu Jingchen apologized from the bottom of his heart.

    He was sorry because he had molested her.

    It was also because... he shouldn¡¯t have let that hostess stay.

    Ji Yang looked elsewhere and didn¡¯t respond to Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°Mother Lu felt mncholic, but father lu said, ¡°Jingchen, you should take responsibility for your own mistakes. You have a good talk with Yang Yang. Your mother and I will go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With the two of them here, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang couldn¡¯t talk much. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu was a little conflicted, but father Lu kept winking at her, so she could only acquiesce. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°I know, Dad.¡± ¡±

    Mother Lu and father Lu went back downstairs. Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen were the only ones left on the roof. It was quiet.

    ¡°The cold wind blew, and Lu Jingchen woke up quite a bit. ¡±

    ¡°He walked to the flower rack and sat down. He lowered his head and took a deep breath. He grabbed his hair and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang crossed her arms and looked at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. You Didn¡¯t do anything to me. After all, we¡¯re just fakes. If it was because of your drunken behavior, I¡¯ll take it as a dog bite.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1470

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1470: Ji Yang, I... Like you..¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen was speechless as he looked at Ji Yang quietly.

    ¡°Ji Yang continued, ¡°Also, I think that as a criminal police officer, thest thing we should do is lie to the public. Therefore, we should end our fake rtionship. As for you, you probably don¡¯tck female friends.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen slowly stood up and looked at Ji Yang with an unclear expression. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it for real...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The night sky was very quiet, and Lu Jingchen¡¯s voice was very soft. However, this short and slow sentence was like a bolt of lightning that exploded in Ji Yang¡¯s mind! ¡±

    What... did he say?

    Lu Jingchen took a deep breath and walked toward Ji Yang. He looked at her seriously. ¡°Let¡¯s go out... be my real girlfriend...¡±

    Ji Yang clenched her hands by her side. She looked at Lu Jingchen with a frown and was a little confused.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his hand and gently pressed Ji Yang¡¯s shoulder. He was a little conflicted and said ufortably, ¡°Ji Yang, i... Like You...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s pupils constricted, and her heartbeat seemed to have stopped at this moment. ¡±

    ¡°The wind by her ears was very light, and he looked very real in her eyes. This was not... a dream. ¡±

    ¡°However... Her eyes could not help but fall on his cor, that dazzling bright red. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, it was as if her heart was pierced by tiny silver needles densely packed together. ¡±

    ¡°He had the lips of another woman on his body, and he came to say that he liked her? ! ¡±

    Ha..

    It was too ironic.

    She raised her hand and brushed Lu Jingchen¡¯s hands away forcefully

    ¡°¡±Wipe off the lips marks on your body first, scum! !¡± ¡±

    She gritted her teeth and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked down at the lipstick on his cor. He frowned and raised his hand to rub it, but he couldn¡¯t get it off. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ji Yang was about to disappear, he stepped forward and hurriedly caught up to her. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang had already adjusted her emotions as quickly as possible. Hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s words, she sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t Believe You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was conflicted and depressed, ¡°Then tell me, what do I have to do for you to believe me? Also, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with this Hickey. I was drinking with a few friends of mine tonight, and they insisted on getting me a hostess. I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Your friends are so considerate. Why didn¡¯t they just get you a room?¡±Ji Yang mocked.

    Lu Jingchen was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Ji Yang added, ¡°Oh, right, you have a criminal record in our police station. I guess your friends call you ¡®miss¡¯a lot, right? ¡°Where is the address? ¡°How many people should I bring over to take a look? ¡°If you can capture a few, you¡¯ll have done a great service.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Looking at Lu Jingchen who was staring nkly, Ji Yang knew that she had guessed correctly. ¡±

    ¡°Which club are you at Tonight?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen coughed and said guiltily, ¡°We¡¯re... talking about our private matters now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The few people he had drunk with tonight had indeed gone crazy. Although he had drunk a little too muchter, he vaguely remembered that two of them had actuallye for a real battle. If they were caught by the vice squad, they would probably go in for two days. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression and nodded sharply. Then, she turned around and left. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was confused.

    What did this mean?

    ¡°Lu Jingchen followed Ji Yang like a confused baby. He went home, entered the door, and then went to the study. ¡±

    ¡°Then, Ji Yang took out a notebook and a pen. She sat in front of the desk skillfully and pointed at the chair opposite her. ¡°Sit.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen suddenly realized that Ji Yang was going to interrogate him!

    ¡°¡±Hey, Tomboy, what are you doing?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1471

    ?

    Chapter 1471: was always the same

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Which club are you at Tonight?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°Man-woman, I¡¯m talking about the two of Us Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Answer all my questions first, then we can talk about our private matters.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±is it really good to be so dedicated to your work?

    ¡°Ji Yang lowered her head and wrote the date on the notebook with a calm expression. Then, she looked up at Lu Jingchen and continued with her previous question. ¡°Last time, which club are you at?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen stared at Ji Yang gloomily. He snorted and pulled out a chair to sit across from her. He was speechless. ¡°What an UNROMANTIC WOMAN!¡±

    ¡°He had finally gathered the courage to confess to her, but not only did she not believe him, she even interrogated him like that? ! ¡±

    ¡°Yonghua.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes, I went to check twice before. The hostess there is indeed gentle, affectionate, and charming.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°There are those who asked you to drink with them tonight. Their full names are not to be missed.¡±

    Lu Jingchen red. ¡°You... you want me to betray my friends?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang mmed the pen on the table, scaring Lu Jingchen so much that his shoulders trembled. ¡±

    ¡°What shameful things did they do that is worth you betraying them? Or did you do something shameful with them?¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s sharp words left Lu Jingchen speechless.

    ¡°¡±Tell me, who are the people who asked you to drink with them tonight?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked conflicted. Betraying his brother..

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to tell me either.¡±Ji Yang looked as if it was up to her to tell him, but in Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes, she was a tant threat! ¡±

    HMPH!

    This tomboy!

    He was really too detestable!

    He actually used his public position to take revenge!

    Only a retard like him would like her!

    ¡°Ji Yang crossed her arms and looked at Lu Jingchen quietly. After an unknown amount of time, Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Stop looking at me like that. I¡¯ll say it, Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll just sell him out once. Anyway, it was all thanks to those few people that he ended up in this state tonight! ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard Lu Jingchen¡¯s words, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°HMM, if you resist, then be strict. If you confess, then be lenient.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen sighed helplessly and hesitated for a moment. Then, he made up his mind and reported every single person that he had drunk with that night. Not a single one was left out. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Ji Yang nod her head in satisfaction and ask, ¡°What did you do tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, the rm went off! ¡±

    ¡°He froze for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that we should drink?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, how many youngdies are there to drink with us?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen had a bitter expression on his face. ¡°Do you even need to know this?¡±

    Ji Yang narrowed her eyes. ¡°How many per person?¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he said without thinking, ¡°One per person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Ji Yangughed mockingly. Lu Jingchen gritted his teeth in hatred. He really wanted to p himself to death! ¡±

    ¡°What else did you do?¡±Ji Yang asked again.

    Lu Jingchen gritted his teeth this time and didn¡¯t dare to say another word.

    This man-woman was too cunning. She was always trying to trick him!

    He absolutely couldn¡¯t tell her that there were two things that he wanted to do in a real battle!

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t say anything, Ji Yang huffed, ¡°What? You Don¡¯t dare to say it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen immediately straightened his neck and said, ¡°No way! Let¡¯s just drink!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just drink?¡±

    ¡°Just drink!¡±Lu Jingchen nodded firmly.

    ¡°Ji Yang stared at Lu Jingchen for two seconds and softly agreed, ¡°That¡¯s all for today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she got up and was about to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen sighed. ¡°Man, we haven¡¯t talked about our business yet!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1472

    ?

    Chapter 1472:¡¯s temper is getting worse

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at him with an indifferent expression. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you right now.¡±

    ¡°Eh? But...¡±

    ¡°Before Lu Jingchen could finish his sentence, Ji Yang had already turned around and left his sight. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen sighed dejectedly. Why had he never seeded in confessing his love to a girl?

    Ji Yang returned to her room and closed the door. She leaned against the door and fell into a trance for a long time.

    ¡°If Lu Jingchen had confessed his love to her before that night, she would have been very happy, excited, and pleasantly surprised. ¡±

    But why had it happened after he went out for a drink?

    How could she believe him?

    ¡°The next morning, Ji Yang got up early and went to the police station. Lu Jingchen had not slept the whole night and only fell asleep when it was almost dawn. Therefore, he had no idea that Ji Yang had left. ¡±

    ¡°By the time he woke up, the Sun was already up. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that he had finally woken up, nanny Zhang quickly asked, ¡°Young master, how are you and Miss Ji? Why didn¡¯t you share a room with Miss Ji Last Night?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was stunned. He looked up and saw that Ji Yang was not there.

    ¡°She went to work?¡±

    ¡°Nanny Zhang was helpless. ¡°Early in the morning, she left without eating breakfast.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen furrowed his brows and took a deep breath. It looked like the tomboy was still angry.

    ¡°Nanny Zhang looked at Lu Jingchen¡¯s distressed face, she advised earnestly, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t me me for being too talkative. You¡¯re already taken. You Can¡¯t mess around with those outside anymore. You came backst night looking like that. Let alone miss ji, any other woman wouldn¡¯t feel good either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, Nanny Zhang. I¡¯ll go look for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master, why don¡¯t you go after breakfast? Why Don¡¯t you bring one for Miss Ji? It just so happens that she didn¡¯t eat it in the morning either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen went out with breakfast again, he shook his head helplessly. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had brought breakfast to Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°He came to the front of Ji Yang¡¯s police station again. He stuck his head in and looked inside. Then he took out his phone and called Ji Yang, but no one picked up. ¡±

    ¡°He called twice more, but Ji Yang still didn¡¯t pick up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hey, is her temper getting worse?¡± ¡±

    He had no choice but to get out of the car with his breakfast and walk to the police station.

    ¡°When he first came here, he still remembered it clearly. Thinking about it, it was a shame in his life. ¡±

    The police station was very big and had many departments. Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t know which department Ji Yang was in now.

    He could only go to the administrative front desk to ask about Ji Yang¡¯s exact location.

    ¡°¡±Officer Ji is in the Drug Enforcement Unit, third floor, Room 302.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the administrative staff said this, Lu Jingchen immediately frowned. ¡°Drug Enforcement Unit?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Jingchen let out a hiss of confusion. ¡°When did she be a member of the Drug Enforcement Unit?¡±

    ¡°He knew that Ji Yang had been in the anti-vice unit before. As for the investigation unit, he did not know when she would be transferred to the Drug Enforcement Unit. ¡±

    The administrative staff was no stranger to Lu Jingchen. ¡°She was transferred to the narcotics unit a year ago.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was instantly stunned.

    A year ago?

    She should have been transferred to the narcotics unit when she took over long Qi¡¯s case.

    ¡°When she carried her breakfast to the third floor, Lu Jingchen felt that she really didn¡¯t know much about Ji Yang. The strange and strange look from the administrative staff just now made him feel ashamed. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was discussing about long Qi with the people in the group. When she looked up, she suddenly saw a head peeking in through the window. Because it was frosted ss, Ji Yang didn¡¯t see that it was Lu Jingchen, she thought it was someone with bad intentions. ¡±

 Chapter 1473

    ?

    Chapter 1473: your boyfriend is really nice to you

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°There¡¯s someone peeping outside the window.¡±She raised her chin slightly to signal for everyone to stop discussing.

    ¡°One of them stood up and scoffed, ¡°There¡¯s an 80% chance that there¡¯s something wrong with this guy. He actually came to our territory to PEEP!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he walked towards the door. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang and the other two colleagues waited quietly. A minuteter, when Ji Yang Saw Lu Jingchen following behind her colleagues, the corners of her mouth could not help but Twitch. ¡±

    So it was this bastard!

    ¡°¡±Ahem, well, I went to the office and brought you some breakfast.¡±Lu Jingchen was also quite embarrassed. He ran to the police station to bring Ji Yang Breakfast. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was showing off his affection. ¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, the entire police station chuckled. The way they looked at Ji Yang was as ambiguous as they could get. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang couldn¡¯t stand the stares from her colleagues. She got up from her seat, strode over to Lu Jingchen, and pulled him out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hey, man-woman, where are you pulling me? I¡¯ll leave after I give you breakfast,¡±Lu Jingchen shouted. ¡±

    ¡°When they reached a ce with no one around, Ji Yang turned to look at Lu Jingchen. ¡°Don¡¯t do this again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you still angry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be angry about.¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s unclear words confused Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°¡±Ji Yang, let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at Work Now.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you up after work. Let¡¯s have a good talk.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen knew that Ji Yang didn¡¯t believe what he said about liking her, so he wanted to talk to her and tell her that he was serious this time, more serious than ever. ¡±

    Ji Yang paused for a while and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Jingchen instantly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Ji Yang wouldn¡¯t want to talk to him now.

    ¡°¡±Okay, remember to eat your breakfast.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, he raised his hand and forcefully hung the breakfast in his hand onto Ji Yang¡¯s finger. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang stood where she was. She looked at Lu Jingchen and smiled at her. Then, she turned around and slowly disappeared from her sight. ¡±

    Her hand was heavy.

    Her heart was also heavy.

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, your boyfriend is really nice to you.¡±Suddenly, a female colleague¡¯s voice sounded in her ear. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang came back to her senses and turned her head with a smile. ¡°Not bad. If I remember correctly, Sister Cheng and your husband are also very close.¡± ¡±

    The person who called her sister Cheng chuckled softly and raised her hand to Pat Ji Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We are already an old married couple. We can¡¯tpare to you two. You two are still very young and have a lot of romance and passion.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Cheng, don¡¯t tease me anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Cheng shook her head. ¡°When this case is over, you can apply to another department. The Drug Enforcement Unit is too dangerous. It¡¯s not suitable for a young girl like you. Of course, you¡¯re very capable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡± ¡±

    Sister Cheng patted Ji Yang on the shoulder again and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Ji Yang didn¡¯te to the police station so early today because she was angry at Lu Jingchen. She really had an important mission.

    ¡°Last night, in the early morning, someone ambushed Wang Zheng, who was still unconscious in the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the police found it in time and didn¡¯t let the other party seed. Otherwise, Wang Zheng would have been more likely to die. However, the men in ck who ambushed him were either dead or escaped. They didn¡¯t find any clues. The initial guess was that long Qi¡¯s men wanted to silence him, however, there was no evidence. ¡±

    ¡°The police wanted to investigate long qi, but they found that long Qi had left the country. The investigation showed that the private ne at five o¡¯clock this morning should be taking the route to country E. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Ji Yang would bring people to track down long Qi soon.. ¡±

 Chapter 1474

    ?

    Chapter 1474: was right to ask that girl for help

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang didn¡¯t tell Lu Jingchen about this.

    She lied to Lu Jingchen.

    Lu Jingchen felt a little better after leaving the police station.

    ¡°After all, Ji Yang had promised to have a good talk with him. He had to think of a way to make Ji Yang believe that he really wanted to have a real talk with her and that he wasn¡¯t joking. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he got back to the car, the phone in his pocket rang. ¡±

    He took it out and saw that it was mother Lu.

    He felt a headacheing on. His mother must be calling to ask how he was doing with the tomboy.

    ¡°After hesitating for a moment, he picked up the phone. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, how was your talk with Yang Yang Last Night? Did she forgive you?¡±Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother sounded anxious as she blurted out the words. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen sighed. ¡°We didn¡¯t talk muchst night...¡±

    ¡°Before he could finish, Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother was so anxious that she wanted to jump up. ¡°What? ! Then what did you do? Lu Jingchen! Unless you and Yang Yang gave birth to my grandsonst night, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom! What are you talking about? It was tootest night, so we didn¡¯t talk much. But I¡¯ve already made an appointment with her. After she gets off work tonight, we¡¯ll have a good talk. You can wait to be her mother-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen decided that as long as he and Ji Yang were confirmed, he would immediately marry her so that she wouldn¡¯t run away halfway! ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s words made mother Lu extremely happy!

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, are you serious? You¡¯re getting married to Yang Yang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, it¡¯s not that soon. Wait for my good news tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay! Jingchen, then you must work hard!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Lu Jingchen thought about it again and again. He felt that he had to find a helper. Otherwise, what if the tomboy didn¡¯t buy it? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the first thing that came to Lu Jingchen¡¯s mind was his biological cousin, also Ji Yang¡¯s biological best friend, Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not wrong to find that little girl to help.¡±

    ¡°After talking to himself, he nned to drive to find Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°Before he could turn on the engine, the phone in his pocket rang again. ¡±

    He took it out and was stunned

    It was Mu Siyin?

    Why was this little girl looking for him?

    Did she know about it too?

    ¡°He picked up the phone suspiciously. Before he could say anything, Mu Siyin¡¯s angry voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Cousin! How dare you look for ady behind Yangyang¡¯s back? Are you itching for trouble? !¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen knew that his mother¡¯s mouth wasn¡¯t tight.

    ¡°¡±Yin Yin, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re still saying you¡¯re not? Auntie already told me, and you¡¯re still trying to deny it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I... I Can¡¯t exin it to you in a short while. Just wait, I was just about to look for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin had received a call from Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother early in the morning. She said that Lu Jingchen had angered Ji Yang and wanted her to help persuade Ji Yang.

    ¡°After asking in detail, she found out that Lu Jingchen had gone out to drink the flower wine himself. So Be it. He had even brought back the woman¡¯s lipstick, so that Ji Yang could see it. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he courting death?

    ¡°Shi Beiyu happened to be at home today. After Lu Jingchen entered with a depressed expression, he asked with a faint smile, ¡°Does the flower wine taste good?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t add insult to injury.¡±He snorted and walked to the sofa to sit down with an awkward look on his face.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Shi Beiyu would be here today?

    ¡°If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t havee to make a fool of himself. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin red at Lu Jingchen fiercely from the moment he entered the house, making him feel ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, don¡¯t look at me like that all the time.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1475

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1475:, you can stay single for another three to five years¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, mu siyin snorted coldly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me look at you like that? Do you have a guilty conscience? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu jingchenughed dryly, ¡°Not really, I¡¯m afraid that some people will be jealous.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°It seems that some people are quite high on wine and flowers.¡± ¡±

    The corner of Lu Jingchen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Can you stop being sarcastic?¡±

    ¡°¡±Then tell me, if you have Yangyang, why are you still fooling around with those women?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin retorted.

    She was so angry that she was about to die. To think that she thought so highly of him. Who would have thought that he would make Yangyang so sad.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen felt really helpless. He looked at the exasperated Mu Siyin and exined in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around with those women. I just had a few drinks with a group of friends. They asked one of them to apany me. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Later, I drank too much. I don¡¯t know when that woman left a lipstick mark on my clothes. I really didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen tried his best to exin, but he felt helpless. ¡±

    ¡°If Mu Siyin didn¡¯t believe him, then there was nothing he could do. ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was all his fault! ¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned when she heard this. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯m your biological cousin. When have I ever lied to You?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin blinked as she pondered. Shi beiyu said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯ve been kissed by another woman.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused for a moment before nodding. ¡°That¡¯s right! If you didn¡¯t call her thatdy, would all these things have happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his hand and scratched his hair. He lowered his head helplessly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s My Fault.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°What about Yang Yang? Has She Forgiven You Yet?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought for a moment and shook his head decisively. ¡°No. So, yinyin, you have to help me this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin pursed her lips. ¡°It would be fine if you just wanted me to help you win Yang Yang¡¯s favor. But now that you¡¯ve made a mistake and asked me to help you, Yang Yang still thinks that I¡¯m on your side.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said, ¡°We¡¯re a family. We¡¯re on the same side! Do you have the heart to see your cousin continue to be single? ¡±

    Don¡¯t you want to see me get married and have children as soon as possible?¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±These should be what grandfather, uncle, and aunt expect. I think that you should be able to stay single for another three to five years.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless.

    ¡°¡±I say, why are you so unloyal? Are you happy to see me alone?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu wasn¡¯t stingy. ¡°I did it myself. It doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with me.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen¡¯s pitiful look, Mu Siyin finally let him go. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he was her biological cousin, and Ji Yang was her best friend. Most importantly, she had a crush on this stupid cousin of hers since a long time ago. Now that they had a conflict, she would help even if Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    ¡°I can help you persuade Yang Yang.¡±

    ¡°Really? yinyin! I knew it! You¡¯re still my good cousin!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin felt helpless and said, ¡°But you have to promise me that you won¡¯t go out drinking with your friends anymore, and you¡¯re not allowed to do anything that makes Yang Yang Sad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do it again. But yinyin, can you make sure that she... forgives me and gets back together with me?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned by Lu Jingchen¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean? Do you mean that Yang Yang broke up with you?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen coughed ufortably. ¡°No, she brought it up in a fit of angerst night, but I didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1476

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1476: brother, Please Enlighten Me¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re really something. You actually made Yang Yang so angry that she wanted to break up with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin only found out about Lu Jingchen¡¯s good deed this morning. She didn¡¯t have the time to call Ji Yang to ask about the situation. Based on her understanding of Ji Yang, she wouldn¡¯t break up easily under normal circumstances. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cousin, what... Did You Do to Yang Yang? How could she be so angry? Did something really happen between you and that woman? !¡±Mu Siyin¡¯s anxious voice rose as she finished speaking. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen retorted without hesitation, ¡°No! I definitely didn¡¯t do anything with that Woman!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen held it in for a while, then said hesitantly and awkwardly, ¡°I was just... a little confused when I went back, so I did something to her... well, you know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mu Siyin was so angry that she pped her slender fingers on the coffee table, ¡°You just made out with another woman, and now you¡¯re taking advantage of Yang Yang when you go back? How dare you? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu saw this, he quickly grabbed mu Siyin¡¯s hand and looked at her red palm. He frowned and said: ¡°Ignore him, let him do his own thing.¡± ¡±

    Lu jingchen looked wronged: ¡°I didn¡¯t make out with that woman! and... I didn¡¯t do anything too overboard to her.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu rubbed mu Siyin¡¯s palm and looked at Lu Jingchen: ¡°If Ji Yang brings another man¡¯s Hickey back to make out with you one day, what would you do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately thought of Bai Ruya¡¯s incident. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, anger burst out from his heart. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu continued: ¡°Even though you did not have sex with that woman, but your actions and Bai Ruya¡¯s are fundamentally the same. You are unfaithful to your current position.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°What About You?¡±

    Lu jingchen sighed deeply: ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. Help mee up with a way. How can she forgive me?¡±

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows: ¡°That depends on your own actions.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was confused: ¡°How? yinyin, you and the tomboy are good sisters who talk about everything. Tell me, what does she like? How can she forgive me the fastest?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the anxious Lu Jingchen, Mu Siyin felt that he had really realized his mistake. ¡±

    In that case..

    ¡°¡±Actually, Yang Yang is a very soft-hearted and easily satisfied person. As long as you sincerely apologize to her and stick to her, she will feel your sincerity and sincerity. I believe that she will soon be able to forgive you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±Lu Jingchen was suspicious.

    ¡°¡±Of course, Girls Love Romance. You have to create more romance for her and make her happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen looked directly at Shi Beiyu and cupped his fists. ¡°Brother, please enlighten me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He remembered that when Shi Beiyu pursued Mu Siyin back then, he had yed many tricks. He gave her marriage certificates, proposed to her in public, and gave her all kinds of gifts. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°Everyone knows what I¡¯ve done. Feel free to use it as a reference.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone knew that Shi Beiyu had doted on Mu Siyin back then. Even if he went online now, he would still be able to find those hot news. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he had a bitter expression on his face. ¡°My situation with a tomboy is different from yours! I don¡¯t even know if... She still likes me now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t know if Ji Yang was interested in him at all! ¡±

    Mu Siyin clicked her tongue. ¡°You¡¯re a man. Why do you care so much? You¡¯re the one who made a mistake now. Can¡¯t you just think of a way to coax her?¡±

 Chapter 1477

    ?

    Chapter 1477: that tomboy will definitely be moved to tears! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin really doubted Lu Jingchen¡¯s EQ!

    ¡°Yang Yang liked him so much, yet he couldn¡¯t even feel it. Now, he was even doubting himself, as if Yang Yang had someone else on the outside. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was stunned when he heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words. He suddenly had an epiphany!

    That¡¯s right!

    He was a man. It didn¡¯t matter if she liked him or not. He just had to chase after her!

    ¡°I understand...¡±he muttered with his eyes glowing.

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You finally understand!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen stood up from his seat in excitement. ¡°Yinyin, I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen like this, Mu Siyin didn¡¯t hold him back. ¡±

    ¡°Her cousin was a good person, but his EQ was really too low. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu watched Lu Jingchen disappear before his eyes and shook his head helplessly. ¡°With such a low EQ, he¡¯s still going out to drink. Isn¡¯t he afraid of getting into trouble? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, those youngdies had tricks up their sleeves. Seeing that you had money, they would try their best to stick to you. Many high-ranking officials and dignitaries couldn¡¯t stand being seduced and fell into the ditch. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Lu Jingchen had only brought a Hickey back. If he was covered in Hickeys, then he would really be finished! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed lightly. ¡°My cousin is a good person. It must be the young masters from other families who insisted on calling him that. Those youngdies aren¡¯t honest people either, so they brought a Hickey back for him! ¡±

    ¡°HMPH! They knew that my cousin had a girlfriend, yet they still did this. It¡¯s obvious that they want to destroy the rtionship between my cousin and Yangyang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyuughed lightly when he heard this. Then, he raised his hand and pulled mu Siyin into his embrace. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very proud of your husband? You never look at those ordinary people?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin clicked her tongue and looked at him speechlessly. ¡°Uncle Shi, you have to be humble. Do you understand humility?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Yes, my wife is right.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her hand and patted his shoulder. ¡°Continue to perform.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Lu Jingchen left Shi Beiyu¡¯s vi full of excitement. He then ran to the flower shop and asked someone to nt arge bouquet of red roses. After that, he ran to the mall and bought a ne that suited Ji Yang¡¯s style. ¡±

    ¡°He originally wanted to send the items directly to the police station because he was afraid that it would affect Ji Yang¡¯s work. Moreover, he had only delivered breakfast in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°After some thought, he carried the flowers back to the apartment. ¡±

    ¡°When nanny Zhang saw Lu Jingchen carrying such a bouquet of roses, she was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Young master, this is for Miss Ji, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Nanny Zhang,ter on, you can teach me how to Fry a steak. Tonight, I want to prepare a candlelit dinner for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When nanny Zhang heard this, she said excitedly, ¡°Okay, okay! Then I¡¯ll go to the supermarketter to buy ingredients.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°For the entire afternoon, Lu Jingchen was busy in the kitchen preparing for the candlelit dinner. ¡±

    ¡°Nanny Zhang Sighed in her heart. It seemed that their young master really liked miss ji. Otherwise, why would he personally cook for her? ¡±

    He had never done something like this before.

    She hoped that Miss Ji could see their young master¡¯s sincerity and forgive him once.

    Lu Jingchen tried it two or three times and finally managed to make a decent piece that tasted good.

    ¡°Looking at the time, it was past five o¡¯clock. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nanny Zhang, help me prepare the ingredients again. I¡¯ll go pick up Ji Yang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen took the car keys and left the house in a good mood. Imagining the scene of him picking up Ji Yangter, he actually giggled like an idiot. ¡°That tomboy will definitely be moved to tears!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1478

    ?

    Chapter 1478: she did not care about him at all

    Trantor: 549690339

    He drove to the police station and raised his hand to check the time. It was almost six o¡¯clock.

    ¡°He tugged at the corner of his lips to find Ji Yang¡¯s number and dialed it, but it could not be connected? ¡±

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    ¡°He muttered, could it be that the battery was out? ¡±

    ¡°He dialed twice more, but it still could not be connected. ¡±

    He could only get out of the car and go inside to find someone himself.

    ¡°He arrived at Ji Yang¡¯s police station with ease. The door was half-closed. He stood by the door and looked around, but he didn¡¯t see Ji Yang. He had no choice but to knock on the door, he looked at Ji Yang¡¯s colleagues embarrassedly. ¡°Excuse me, do you know where Ji Yang went?¡± ¡±

    The people at the police station were no strangers to Lu Jingchen. They were very surprised to see him now.

    What was even more surprising was that he actually asked them where Ji Yang had gone?

    ¡°Although Ji Yang¡¯s mission had to be kept a secret, given Lu Jingchen¡¯s rtionship, he should tell her, right? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that everyone in the room was staring at him in silence, Lu Jingchen smiled a little awkwardly. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Cheng, who was on good terms with Ji Yang, saw this and replied, ¡°Officer Ji went on a mission this morning. Maybe she left in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen froze on the spot when he heard this. The smile on his lips gradually disappeared. He frowned and asked suspiciously, ¡°She went on a mission? This Morning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Cheng nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about long qi.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen froze on the spot for a while before he nodded at sister Cheng and stiffly turned around to go downstairs.

    ¡°After leaving the police station, he stood by the roadside and smiled mockingly. ¡°This Morning...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man, you¡¯re Ruthless! ¡±

    ¡°To think that he was so busy preparing to give her a surprise, but she didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. She didn¡¯t even give him a heads-up for such a big task. ¡±

    How despicable! !

    ¡°He angrily took out his phone and dialed Ji Yang¡¯s number again, but he still couldn¡¯t get through.. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°In fact, Ji Yang didn¡¯t tell Lu Jingchen about her mission because she was afraid that he would stop her, and also because she wanted to avoid him. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen suddenly said that he liked her, which made her very confused. She didn¡¯t know if he was joking or if he was serious. She wanted to sort out the rtionship between him and her. ¡±

    ¡°As for long Qi, before venomous scorpion¡¯s capable men coulde out, he left Hua and went to country e by himself. This made the police think that he had some criminal motive again, so they asked Ji Yang to continue tracking him down with her people! ¡±

    ¡°However, her identity had beenpletely exposed. It was possible for her to disguise herself and change her identity, but it was absolutely impossible for her to infiltrate the Heavenly Fiend Gang again. Therefore, she had to think of a way to help the other two infiltrate the Heavenly Fiend Gang to gather information. ¡±

    ¡°After arriving in country E, the few of them settled down in a hotel. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Recently, the Heavenly Fiend Gang has encountered a lot of obstacles. It will be a little difficult for you to sessfully infiltrate the inner circle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was apanied by two malerades. Moreover, they were both young, promising, and handsome. ¡±

    ¡°One of them was called Yu Tanqing, while the other was called Si Shuo. ¡±

    ¡°When Yu Tanqing heard this, she nodded. ¡°We know about this. You¡¯ve been inside for the longest time. With the current situation, how can we infiltrate the inner circle in the shortest amount of time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang Thought for a moment and said thoughtfully, ¡°There are ways, but you¡¯ll have to suffer a little.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±The two of them asked in unison.

    ¡°¡±Long Qi has a lot of capable assistants, but most of them are men, but there¡¯s a female assistant who has a high status in the gang, and... she likes men the most...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1479

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1479: A Tomboy, you¡¯re a female liar! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as Ji Yang said this, Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo immediately understood what she meant. ¡±

    ¡°Si Shuo was younger and more active than Yu Tan Qing. He usually had the potential to be funny when he spoke. When he heard Ji Yang¡¯s words, the corners of his mouth immediately twitched. ¡°You mean to make us her male pets? !¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang curled her lips into a smile. ¡°You guys have the face of a celebrity. Why Don¡¯t you make good use of it?¡±

    Yu Tanqing looked at Ji Yang helplessly. ¡°Is there any other way?¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°There is! Then we have to start from the lowest level of hooligans and slowly get in touch with the upper echelons of the Heavenly Fiend Gang. Only then will we have a chance to get close to long qi. This will take time.¡±

    ¡°Si Shuo thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about we find someone with a high status in the Heavenly Fiend Gang and murder him. Then, we¡¯ll rescue him. How about this?¡± ¡±

    Yu Tanqing turned to look at Si Shuo. ¡°Officer Ji has already used this method before.¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±Si Shuo looked at Ji Yang with a disappointed expression.

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, so I suggest that you guys use the beauty trap. It Won¡¯t take much effort to directly enter the Heavenly Fiend Gang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang had the deepest understanding of the people of the Heavenly Fiend Gang. With the current situation, she could only find a breakthrough from sister Xiu. Because she liked men, the young men around her changed one by one. With Tan Qing and Si Shuo¡¯s figures and looks.., they would definitely be taken in by Sister Xiu. ¡±

    ¡°Si shuo frowned. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, she¡¯s making me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, she has a lot of men around her. If you guys aren¡¯t willing, you can think of a way to make her fake it.¡± ¡±

    Si Shuo chuckled. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s been thinking about you too?¡±

    Ji Yang chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s been thinking about my boyfriend for a long time.¡±

    Si Shuo had such an expression on his face.

    Yu Tanqing frowned and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Is there no other shortcut?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang shook her head. ¡°Since it¡¯s a shortcut, there¡¯s only this one now. Or, there are also those who like men. Do you want to give it a try?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, their expressions froze almost at the same time. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said helplessly, ¡°Actually, if the two of you can be taken back by that woman at the same time, we can help each other. We don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry to act. When Long Qi takes her people out to sea again, that¡¯s the best time to act.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Tanqing nodded slightly. ¡°Mm, in that case, we can think about whether there are other countermeasures. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can only sacrifice our looks.¡± ¡±

    ¡°To them, as long as they couldplete the mission, everything else was secondary. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s rest early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Yu Tanqing and Si Shuo returned to their rooms, Ji Yangy on the sofa and took a deep breath. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she took out her phone and turned it on. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she turned it on, the inte messages started to ring one after another. ¡±

    She raised her hand and clicked on it. There were Lu Jingchen¡¯s and Mu Siyin¡¯s.

    ¡°However, Lu Jingchen¡¯s was obviously more than Mu Siyin¡¯s. ¡±

    [ didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to have a good talk with me tonight? where is she? ]

    [ you¡¯re such a detestable woman. You lied to my feelings! ]

    [ why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going out on a mission? Why did it have to be that damned long qi again? ]

    ¡°[ man-woman, you¡¯re a female liar! ] ¡±

    ¡°One message after another, and each one seemed to be exasperated. Ji Yang could imagine Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression when he sent her these messages. ¡±

    She was staring at the words on the screen in a daze when her phone suddenly rang. She came back to her senses and saw that it was Lu Jingchen calling again.

 Chapter 1480

    ?

    Chapter 1480:... Don¡¯t you have any feelings for me at all? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The ringtone stopped, stopped, and rang again. She sighed helplessly and raised her hand to pick up the phone ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t know how many calls and messages he had made, but there was still no response. ¡±

    He was so angry that he wanted to smash the phone!

    ¡°Call her onest time. If she still doesn¡¯t pick up...¡±he would go look for her! !

    ¡°After muttering to himself, he moved his fingers and dialed the number again ¡±

    ¡°Actually, this time, he didn¡¯t have much hope at all, but who would have thought that it would actually work! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he took a deep breath and straightened his body! ¡±

    That detestable tomboy!

    The call was finally connected!

    He suppressed the anger in his heart and thought about how to phrase it. Who would have thought that Ji Yang would actually not pick up?

    ¡°If the phone was Ji Yang, he thought that he would have been unable to control himself and strangle her to death long ago! ¡±

    ¡°Since Ji Yang didn¡¯t pick up, he continued to call. When he called for the third time, the call was finally answered ¡±

    ¡°He suppressed the anger in his heart and said without thinking, ¡°Man-woman! You¡¯ve gone too far! Why did you lie to me? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Through the phone, Ji Yang could almost imagine Lu Jingchen¡¯s fiery expression. ¡±

    ¡°She paused and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s urgent.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t believe her!

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s urgent? When I went to look for you this morning, you had already received the notice to go to Country E. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±Lu Jingchen was at a loss for words. ¡°You promised to have a good talk with me tonight!¡±

    ¡°The phone is fine too.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°For the first time, he felt that Ji Yang had the potential to be cunning. ¡±

    Ji Yang was silent.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was also silent for a while. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What does that damn long Qi want to do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡±

    ¡°When can youe back?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was helpless. ¡°Man-woman, are you... still angry with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang snorted. ¡°I told you, there¡¯s nothing to be angry about.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows doubtfully. was she really not angry at all?

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen opened his mouth, but he swallowed his words. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Ji Yang said this, Lu Jingchen immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s that... I meant what I saidst night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang naturally knew what Lu Jingchen was referring to, but she still asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°What Words?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his hand to scratch his hair and said ufortably, ¡°It¡¯s just that... we... should really be dating, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen felt that saying these things to Ji Yang over the phone was a bit insincere, Ji Yang was currently far away in country E. if he didn¡¯t say it over the phone, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wait. ¡±

    He was eager to know Ji Yang¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She held the phone with one hand and gently pressed her chest with the other. She said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this when I get back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any feelings for me at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Lu Jingchen thought that he was still very handsome! ¡±

    Why did this tomboy always treat him indifferently?

    ¡°Ji Yang smiled slightly and said in a t tone, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen chuckled. ¡°Okay, then you... be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was really worried. After all, he had seen long Qi¡¯s methods before. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you need help, give me a call.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Lu Jingchen looked at the red roses in front of him, which were still as beautiful as before. He raised his hand to take one out and sniffed it. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s raise it first.¡±

 Chapter 1481

    ?

    Chapter 1481:-going to sea again three dayster

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After long Qi arrived in country E, she didn¡¯t make any big movements for five days in a row. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang and the others were also secretly lurking, watching long Qi¡¯s movements. ¡±

    ¡°The capital¡¯s poison Scorpion and the others were finally released from the detention center, and they immediately came to meet up with long qi. ¡±

    ¡°On the third day after meeting up with long qi, long Qi began to secretly announce the news of going to sea again three dayster. ¡±

    Ji Yang and the others had been waiting for this day.

    ¡°Long Qi always went out to sea with the news of variousrge-scale events. In fact, she was secretly doing some shady business. ¡±

    ¡°If she could board the cruise ship, obtain evidence, and sessfully return to the capital, it would be the beginning of long Qi¡¯s disaster. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The news has been released. It will be three dayster. Time is a little tight. You have to make a decision as soon as possible,¡±Ji Yang looked at Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo and said with a frown. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo had recently thought of ways to get in touch with people from the Heavenly Fiend Gang. After all, there were people from the police within the Heavenly Fiend Gang. It was just that.. ¡±

    ¡°Because of Ji Yang, the Heavenly Fiend Gang was now banning new recruits. They were also extremely cautious when interacting with the outside world. It was almost impossible for them to get on this cruise ship and go out to sea. ¡±

    ¡°What if the woman you¡¯re talking about doesn¡¯t like us?¡±Si Shuo said hesitantly.

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t have that much confidence in yourself?¡±

    Ji Yang knew sister Xiu very well. People like Yu Tanqing and Si Shuo would definitely catch her eye.

    ¡°Si shuo gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± ¡±

    Yu Tanqing looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Are you sure this method will work?¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as you listen to my suggestion, it will definitely work!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¨C

    Country E was a global power. Its prosperity was self-evident.

    ¡°Especially at night, the entire city seemed to sink into a sea of light. It was gorgeous and shocking. ¡±

    Ji Yang changed her usual appearance.

    ¡°Her long, straight ck hair reached her waist and her bright and beautiful makeup matched with a ck strapless dress. She stood ten centimeters tall and looked like a charming and cold beauty no matter how one looked at her. ¡±

    ¡°Because of the disguise of her hair and makeup, even if someone saw her, they might not be able to recognize her as Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo also meticulously dressed up. One was cold, the other was handsome, and they had different styles. They gave people a different feeling, but it was also unforgettable. ¡±

    ¡°When they arrived at the most popr nightclub, Ji Yang found the manager and brought the two of them over. ¡±

    ¡°The manager was a sexy woman in her early thirties. When she saw Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo, her eyes immediately lit up. ¡±

    ¡°They owed me a loan shark and didn¡¯t have the money to pay it back. They were introduced to you. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±

    Ji Yang held the cigarette between her fingers and took a puff naturally as she looked at the manager in front of her.

    ¡°The manager was also a womanizer. Although she specialized in handsome men of all kinds, the number of times she could meet the best was limited. ¡±

    ¡°¡±AIYO, this looks, this figure...¡±the manager went up to the two of them and touched them left and right, his eyes filled with amazement. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If it¡¯s okay, you can just give me the money for them to apany the guests.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the manager heard this, he stared at Ji Yang and said, ¡°This looks and figure are okay, but... are they obedient enough? The people whoe to our ce are all rich and noble. If they don¡¯t listen and offend people, won¡¯t I lose more than I gain?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, they are definitely obedient enough. If they cause trouble, you can tell me directly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s fine, but we have to sign the contract and their identities. We have to clear their names.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

 Chapter 1482

    ?

    Chapter 1482: I like to drink by myself

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang, Yu Tan Qing, and Sishuo had already created new identities through the police¡¯s official website. ¡±

    Ji Yang was a rich second generation heir who had inherited the inheritance of a nouveau riche father. Yu Tan Qing and Sishuo were biological brothers from a rural family who could not be any poorer.

    ¡°The two of them dropped out of high school and started their own business to support their parents. They had finally saved some money for investment, but they were unlucky enough to be cheated. Their business did not seed, and they even owed a ton of debt. Ji Yang was their creditor. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, they had no choice but to follow Ji Yang¡¯s advice and sell their bodies to earn money. Otherwise, Ji Yang would sue them and send them to jail. ¡±

    ¡°The manager looked at the two of them and shook his head. ¡°I have quite a lot of unlucky young men, but it seems that the two of you are luckier than them.¡± ¡±

    Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then, they can stay with me. With their looks, they will definitely be chosen by those rich men!¡± ¡±

    The manager stared at the two of them and could not stop smiling.

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll leave them to you. I¡¯ll go and have a few drinks too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the manager heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Then do you need me to pick two young men to apany you? The kind that¡¯s even more handsome than a celebrity!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang smiled with her eyes narrowed. ¡°I like to drink by myself.¡±

    ¡°After she said that, she turned around elegantly and walked away. ¡±

    The manager watched Ji Yang walk away and turned around to look at Yu Tanqing and Si Shuo with lecherous eyes.

    ¡°¡±Listen well! If you want to make money, the first thing is to be obedient. The second thing is to know how to please the customers. They are your gods. Whether they are men or women, as long as they like you, you have to serve them well. Do you understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the manager said this, Si Shuo stared at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Men?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The manager gave an ambiguous smile. ¡°Yes, men. Nowadays, many men like fresh meat like you!¡± ¡±

    Si Shuo:¡±...¡±why do I feel like I¡¯m on a pirate ship? Isn¡¯t this officer Ji too unkind? !

    ¡°Yu Tan Qing frowned and said directly, ¡°We don¡¯t ept men.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The manager snorted, ¡°Have you forgotten that you were sold here? What I don¡¯tck the most are good-looking men. There are also those who sit on the bench every day! ¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t Listen, you won¡¯t earn the money you earn!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Tanqing¡¯s personality was a little cold, but si shuo was different. He was more tactful. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Manager, don¡¯t be angry. My brother has this temper. We¡¯ve never been in this line of work before, so... Women can still ept it, but men...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The manager snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you big hogs are worried about! You¡¯re willing to y with women for free and get paid, but you¡¯re not willing to be suppressed by men?¡± ¡±

    Si Shuo:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±However, seeing that you¡¯re still pretty, I¡¯ll try not to let you receive male guests for the first three days.¡±The manager was afraid of scaring people away, so he thought about it and softened his tone. ¡±

    ¡°When Si Shuo heard this, his eyes immediately lit up! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, manager.¡± ¡±

    They would only stay here for three days at most!

    ¡°The manager smiled and nodded, then winked at Yu Tan Qing. ¡°Little tan, what type of woman do you like? I¡¯ll find one for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Si Shuo saw this, he rolled his eyes and slowly moved to the side. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he gloated in his heart. It seemed that this old woman had taken a liking to Tan Qing! ¡±

 Chapter 1483

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1483:, new girl, doesn¡¯t really understand the first rule¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yu Tan Qing suppressed the disgust in her heart and said inly, ¡°Clean.¡±¡±

    ¡°When the manager heard this, he curled his lips and said, ¡°How many clean ones are here to y? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to meet them.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yu Tan Qing said again, ¡°Young ones.¡±¡±

    ¡°The manager was so angry that smoke wasing out of his nostrils. ¡°Young ones, who woulde here to look for you guys! Let¡¯s Go! Go and put on makeup!¡±¡±

    ¡°Si Shuo looked at the manager who was angry, then looked at Yu Tan Qing who had no different expression. He chuckled in his heart. Young People? Clean Ones?¡±

    This old woman didn¡¯t fit in with any of them. No wonder she was so angry!

    ¡°Sister Xiu was a regr at this clubhouse. Every time before she went out to sea, she woulde here to look for a few people she liked. She would bring a cruise ship with her so that she could have fun. This time was no exception.¡±

    ¡°Tonight, Sister Xiu wore a crescent-white, diamond-encrusted fishtail gown.¡±

    ¡°From the moment she took her first step into the clubhouse, her dazzling radiance instantly attracted the attention of more than half of the people present.¡±

    ¡°The moment Ji Yang, who was drinking in the corner, saw Sister Xiu, her hand that was holding the wine ss suddenly stopped.¡±

    Sister Xiu was indeed sister Xiu. She still liked to be high-profile.

    ¡°When Sister Xiu arrived, the manager immediately went up to wee her. He was overjoyed. ¡°Aiyo, Sister Xiu is here!¡±¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu was a big spender. As long as it was something she liked, she would be willing to pay any amount of money. However, she was their big moneybags.¡±

    Sister Xiu curled her red lips into a smile. ¡°How is it? Are there any good goods recently?¡±

    ¡°The manager smiled evilly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I¡¯ll show you in a while. There¡¯s a lot of them.¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that. I¡¯m sick of looking at those around me now. I¡¯ll bring a few more this time.¡±

    ¡°She had been out at sea for too long, so she had to bring a few more this time. Otherwise, it would be really boring.¡±

    ¡°Just likest time, she had thought about that Lu Jingchen for so long, but in the end, she didn¡¯t expect to get her hands on him. She was even fooled by someone. Just thinking about it made her so angry that she wanted to explode!¡±

    Knowing that she was fooled was also after she discovered Ji Yang¡¯s identity. Just thinking about it made her so depressed that she wanted to die!

    ¡°¡±Okay, then I¡¯ll get someone to take you to the private room first. I¡¯ll bring some people to pick for you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu nodded impatiently. ¡°Okay, hurry up.¡±¡±

    ¡°In the corner, Ji Yang slowly stood up and followed sister Xiu upstairs.¡±

    ¡°The manager went to pick ten people with top-notch figures and looks, including Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu had high standards and was generous with her money. With a new money tree, how could she not use it?¡±

    ¡°¡±Most of you are neers. Some of you have never been in this line of work before, but it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you listen to me and get chosen by this rich man tonight, I guarantee that you will make a fortune. Do You Hear Me?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you up.¡±¡±

    ¡°The ten of them were all dressed in ck dresses. The front was a little exposed, which allowed people to see how their chest muscles were.¡±

    ¡°The door was pushed open. Sister Xiu, who was smoking, immediately took the cigarette away from her lips and looked at the group of handsome men brought in by the manager with a smirk.¡±

    ¡°Needless to say, most of these ten people were more handsome than celebrities!¡±

    ¡°Celebrities had gone through many modifications, but these were all true handsomeness!¡±

    ¡°Yu Tan Qing¡¯s temperament was very outstanding among the crowd. There was a kind of elegant coldness. Most importantly, his facial features were three-dimensional and deep. No matter how one looked at it, it could bewitch people¡¯s hearts.¡±

    ¡°¡±You, What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Sister Xiu raised her finger and pointed at Yu Tan Qing.¡±

    ¡°Yu Tan Qing did not say anything at the first moment. The manager at the side secretly red at him and replied with a smile, ¡°Sister Xiu, his name is Yu Tan. He¡¯s young and doesn¡¯t understand the rules. Don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1484

    ?

    Chapter 1484: Sister Xiu really has a good eye

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Sister Xiu heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just like Little Meng Xin. Come, Little Cutie,e and have a drink with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment the word ¡®Little Cutie¡¯came out, Yu Tan Qing¡¯s forehead twitched twice. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that long Qi¡¯s case was urgent and important, he wouldn¡¯t have taken this shortcut no matter what! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Tan, what are you waiting for? Sister Xiu is calling you. Hurry up and go over.¡±The manager walked up to Yu Tanqing and helped him tidy up his clothes, then, he whispered, ¡°Listen carefully. This is my rich boss. If you don¡¯t serve him well, you¡¯ll have to add to your debt!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Tanqing frowned. He looked at Sister Xiu, who was all coquettish, and reluctantly walked over. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, for sister Xiu, the more obedient she was, the less attractive she was. She liked those who were unwilling, just like Lu Jingchen from before. Even now, she still remembered him. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Yu Tanqing walking over, she immediately patted the seat next to her and smiled charmingly. ¡°Come, sit here.¡± ¡±

    Yu Tanqing had just sat down next to sister Xiu when sister Xiu¡¯s hands reached over unwillingly.

    ¡°Si Shuo, who was still standing among the handsome men, saw this and his eyes instantly widened! ¡±

    Good Boy!

    ¡°This old woman was really not shy at all. In front of so many people, she had already started to touch Tan Qing! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not bad, this is not bad, I like it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Sister Xiu inspected the goods, she nodded her head in satisfaction. ¡±

    The manager suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Sister Xiu really has good taste. He is a neer here. He has never been in this line of work before.¡±

    ¡°When Sister Xiu heard this, she reached out her hand to touch Yu Tan Qing¡¯s chest and nodded. ¡°I like people who have never been in this line of work. Their figures are really good.¡± ¡±

    Yu Tan Qing gritted her teeth and endured it with all her might. She almost wanted to break sister Xiu¡¯s hand!

    ¡°¡±Sister Xiu, why don¡¯t you look at the others?¡±The manager continued to promote. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu nodded. ¡°Yes, I just want to bring a few more this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, she turned her eyes to Si Shuo, who was in the middle of the crowd. ¡±

    ¡°Si Shuo¡¯s appearance was more gentle and gentle, and he didn¡¯t have any aggressiveness. The Aura on his body was somewhat simr to Lu Jingchen¡¯s. He was fresh and handsome. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, What¡¯s Your Name?¡± ¡±

    Sister Xiu felt that tonight¡¯s goods were more interesting than the previous ones.

    ¡°Si Shuo was usually an actor. When he saw sister Xiu raise her hand to point at him, he was overjoyed. However, he shyly lowered his head and stammered, ¡°My, my name is Yu Shuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Sister Xiu heard this, she could not help but look at Yu Tan beside her. ¡°Yu Shuo? Yu Tan? You guys...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The manager quickly smiled and said, ¡°Sister Xiu, they¡¯re brothers who are in trouble. They don¡¯t want to be sued, so they came here to earn money to pay off their debts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu¡¯s expression was one of understanding, and she was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°She had yed with many men before, but brothers... she had never yed with them before. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she couldn¡¯t wait to stare at si shuo and say, ¡°Since you want to earn money to pay off your debts, follow me and I¡¯ll guarantee that you¡¯ll pay off all your debts. Come,e and let me take a good look at you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Si Shuo heard this, he hesitated for a moment, then walked over to sister Xiu with small steps. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu looked at Si Shuo¡¯s young and handsome face, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but jump. This was really a young hunk. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Shuo, how old are you this year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si Shuo pinched his voice, trying to make his voice sound weak. ¡°I¡¯m 20 this year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, his actual age was not that young. ¡±

    ¡°But who asked him to be so handsome? It could not be helped. Even if he pretended to be young, others would not be able to tell. ¡±

 Chapter 1485

    ?

    Chapter 1485: a toad eats swan meat 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sister Xiu held onto Si Shuo¡¯s hand and was in high spirits. ¡°20, you¡¯re really young.¡±¡±

    ¡°Then, she turned to look at Yu Tanqing beside her. ¡°Little Tan, How Old Are You?¡±¡±

    ¡°SI shuo answered first, ¡°Brother is two years older than me, 22 years old.¡±¡±

    Sister Xiu was really satisfied with their age.

    ¡°¡±They¡¯re still young. Look at their skin. It¡¯s even better than a woman¡¯s.¡±As he spoke, he raised his hand and touched Yu Tan Qing¡¯s cheek.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Yu Tan Qing regretted taking this shortcut. This old woman was really disgusting!¡±

    He was already thinking about how to deal with Sister Xiu at night.

    The manager saw that Sister Xiu had picked Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo in one go and couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.

    ¡°In the past, Sister Xiu would only pick a few people. Tonight, in just five minutes, she had picked two.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Xiu, do you like any of these?¡±¡±

    The two of them naturally couldn¡¯t satisfy sister Xiu¡¯s needs. She reluctantly removed her hand from Yu Tanqing¡¯s face and looked at the row of handsome men in front of her carefully.

    ¡°¡±HMM, these... they don¡¯t have much of an aura, but... their looks and figures...¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she got up from the sofa and walked towards the other eight handsome men.¡±

    ¡°After checking the goods one by one, after about 20 minutes, she selected four more. Including Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo, she picked six at once! !¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s it. As usual, we¡¯ll settle the bill by the month.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu was not like the others. She always booked a night, two nights, or three to five nights.¡±

    ¡°The manager could not stop smiling. ¡°Aiyo, okay, okay! I¡¯ll give you a bill right now!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was in the private room opposite sister Xiu. Although she could not see the situation in the private room clearly, she had been waiting for sister Xiu toe out to see if Tan Qing and Sishuo had been sessfully taken away by Sister Xiu.¡±

    ¡°After about forty minutes, Sister Xiu walked out with her arms around her. The two people beside her were Yu Tan Qing and Sishuo.¡±

    Ji Yang curled her lips in an instant. She knew that the two of them would definitely suit sister Xiu¡¯s taste.

    ¡°However, she hoped that the two of them would be smarter and not fall into Sister Xiu¡¯s hands. That old woman had countless men. If they were to really have sex with a handsome man who ranked high in their police station, it would be like a toad eating swan meat.¡±

    The first step of the n was considered a sess. As for after that..

    She had to think of a way to get an invitation to board the cruise ship and blend in as a guest.

    ¡°Meanwhile, Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo, who were brought back by Sister Xiu, were racking their brains to think of a way to escape sister Xiu¡¯s ws at night.¡±

    ¡°This old woman was even more shameless than they had imagined. She couldn¡¯t wait toe to the actual battle in the car, which shocked the two of them quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°When they finally reached her vi, Sister Xiu pointed the other four to their respective rooms and brought Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo to her master bedroom.¡±

    It was obvious that she wanted to y with them tonight.

    ¡°Just as they reached the door, si shuo suddenly clutched his stomach and eximed, ¡°Sister Xiu, I, I have a stomachache...¡±¡±

    Sister Xiu was excited. Who would have thought that si shuo would suddenly say that he had a stomachache?

    ¡°She was a little displeased, but seeing that si shuo was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even stand properly, she quickly bent down and said with a pained heart, ¡°Xiao Shuo, what are you...¡±¡±

    Yu Tanqing also admired Si Shuo¡¯s acting skills. He acted without even saying a word. She had no choice but to cooperate. ¡°He has a stomach problem. He hasn¡¯t eaten anything today. It must be a stomach problem.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu had a helpless look on her face. ¡°Look at you guys. Why Don¡¯t you know how to take care of your bodies? If he hasn¡¯t eaten, have you eaten?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1486

    ?

    Chapter 1486: was the first time she had seen such a shameless woman! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Yu Tan Qing heard this, she paused for a moment and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Indirectly, she meant that she didn¡¯t eat either. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu sighed. If she didn¡¯t eat anything, how could she y if she didn¡¯t have the energy? ¡±

    ¡°She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare some food for you guys and get someone to bring him some stomach medicine. You guys can rest for the night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since they were her people, they wouldn¡¯t be able to run away. Once they were out at sea, they would have plenty of time to y. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she had brought back so many things tonight. It didn¡¯t matter who she yed with the first night. What she wanted was freshness. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Tan Qing nodded and tried her best to make her tone sound grateful. ¡°Thank you, Sister Xiu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Sister Xiu saw Yu Tan Qing thank her, she was very happy. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand and touch his chest. She said a little regretfully, ¡°Although I want you guys to apany me tonight, there¡¯s no rush. You guys can go back to your room first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Yu Tanqing supported Si Shuo and returned to their room. The moment the door closed, Si Shuo suddenly stood up and looked at Yu Tanqing in a frenzy, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Damn! This old woman is too disgusting! Making me sacrifice my looks to do that kind of thing with her is worse than killing me!¡± ¡±

    Yu Tanqing frowned. She felt that he and Si Shuo had fallen into a pit of fire.

    ¡°¡±Think of a way to stall her. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll use that method.¡± ¡±

    That method was taught to them by Ji Yang. She drugged sister Xiu to make her think that she had done it with them.

    ¡°When Si Shuo heard this, he immediately nodded. ¡°We have to use it! Fortunately, we brought some medicine...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Be careful with your words. The walls have ears.¡±

    ¡°Yu Tanqing reminded him in a low voice. Si Shuo turned his head to look. There shouldn¡¯t be any surveince cameras here, right? ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the sound of light footsteps came from outside the door. When Si Shuo heard this, he hurriedly ran to the sofa to continue his acting essence. ¡±

    There was a knock on the door. Yu Tanqing walked to the door and opened it. The maid brought in the food and stomach medicine.

    ¡°Call us if you need anything.¡±

    Yu Tanqing nodded and thanked him.

    ¡°The Maid left. The moment she closed the door, Yu Tanqing heard the maid mutter softly, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. He¡¯s so handsome. Why didn¡¯t he be a star? Why did he do such an undignified thing?¡± ¡±

    Yu Tanqing¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°Si Shuo obviously heard it too, and he said indifferently, ¡°Who cares what they say? Come and eat. The dishes look pretty good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The two of them had just eaten when a small, indescribable voice suddenly rang in their ears. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the two of them froze. ¡±

    ¡°They were all adults, so they knew what the voice was doing the moment they heard it. ¡±

    ¡°Because it was quieter at night, even though their room was two rooms away from sister Xiu¡¯s master bedroom, they could still hear a little bit of sister Xiu¡¯s loud cries. ¡±

    ¡°Si Shuo put down the cutlery and said in a cold voice, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a Shameless Woman!¡± ¡±

    Yu Tan Qing¡¯s face darkened as well. ¡°Let¡¯s think of a n for Tomorrow Night.¡±

    Si Shuo looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh. Selling one¡¯s looks was simply too painful!

    ¨C

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was already night time. ¡±

    The reflection of the magnificent cruise ship on the surface of the sea was so gorgeous that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it.

    ¡°One by one, the guests passed through the various checkpoints before they were allowed to board the ship. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang hadpletely changed her appearance. She was sexy, familiar, and womanly. Coupled with her gorgeous makeup and long wavy hair, she lookedpletely different from her cool style from before. ¡±

    ¡°This time, she blended in as a guest. If necessary, she would help Tan Qing and Si Shuo. She could also investigate the people who were involved with the Heavenly Fiend Gang. ¡±

 Chapter 1487

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1487:, have mercy on me and let me go¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    On the top floor of the cruise ship

    ¡°Long Qi stood in front of the surveince room in a suit and tie. He squinted his eagle eyes and looked at all the scenes on the cruise ship, including every corner of the cruise ship that was going through the checkpoint to check their identity. ¡±

    ¡°¡±We have to check the people clearly this time. Even if they are on the cruise ship, we can¡¯t let our guard down! I don¡¯t want any idents to happen this time!¡± ¡±

    Poison scorpion nodded and answered yes.

    ¡°Long Qi continued, ¡°Ji Yang is good at disguising herself. The capital doesn¡¯t have any sign of her. She might have already thought of a way to sneak in. Be careful. If you find out that she¡¯s here, let me know. Don¡¯t alert the enemy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Long Qi straightened his back with his hands behind his back, and the corners of his lips curled into an arrogant smile. ¡±

    It was simply impossible to find evidence to arrest him!

    ¡°Ji Yang sessfully passed all the checkpoints and boarded the cruise ship. Then, she took her room card and went to her room. ¡±

    ¡°It was best for her to keep a low profile. After all, this was the Heavenly Fiend Gang¡¯s territory. Even if her disguise was very sessful, it was still better to be careful in order to prevent any unknown idents from happening. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she found her room and was about to put her card in, the oily-headed uncle who had already opened the door next door stared at her and sized her up. That lecherous expression made Ji Yang very disgusted! ¡±

    ¡°She ced her card and the door opened. Just as she was about to take a step forward, the oily-headed uncle immediately rushed over and pushed Ji Yang¡¯s door. He smiled wretchedly and said, ¡°Beauty, we¡¯re really fated to live next door?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang rolled her eyes at him. ¡°It¡¯s normal to live next door. Also, I refuse to strike up a conversation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she took a step forward and was about to close the door. However, the oily-headed uncle did not give up and stuck his body between the gaps of the door, he shamelessly said, ¡°Aiyo beauty, don¡¯t be so heartless. The Night is long and it¡¯s boring to be alone. Shall we chat? How about just chatting?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he said that, he was about to squeeze in. ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s forehead twitched. She had juste up and met a retard. She was also drunk.

    ¡°¡±Get out immediately! Otherwise, I¡¯ll call someone!¡±Ji Yang¡¯s face was cold. She raised her hand and pushed the door with all her might. In an instant, the man mped between the gaps of the door cried out, ¡°Beauty, I¡¯m about to be mped to death by you. Quickly let go, quickly let go!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°At this moment, in the surveince room on the top floor, long Qi had already turned around and was about to walk away when this line that caused people to daydream instantly made him stop in his tracks. ¡±

    ¡°There were dozens to hundreds of images in the surveince room, but there were only images and no sound. However, there was arger image in the middle that yed the sound of the various corridors. ¡±

    So..

    The oily-headed uncle¡¯s howl sessfully attracted long Qi¡¯s attention.

    ¡°He turned around and looked straight at the big screen. At that moment, the man who was stuck in the crack of the door suddenly barged into his sight. ¡±

    ¡°Because Ji Yang was in the room and there was a man blocking her, long Qi could not see her face clearly. However, this image made long qi interested in continuing to watch. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Beauty! Let Go of me quickly, or else, I¡¯ll be sandwiched in half by you!¡± ¡±

    The oily-headed uncle continued to scream.

    ¡°In fact, it did not hurt that much. He was doing it on purpose, wanting to enter the room and take advantage of Ji Yang. ¡±

    Ji Yang sneered. ¡°Then I¡¯ll try to see if I can sandwiched you in half.¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, she exerted more strength in her hands. In an instant, the man was screaming miserably against the door. This time, it really hurt! ¡±

    He did not understand. How could a sexy beauty have so much strength?

    ¡°¡±Beauty, I was wrong. Please be merciful and let me go. I really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± ¡±

    The man¡¯s half-nted face was covered with dao marks from the mps. His bulging belly was also deformed from the mps.

    Ji Yang snorted coldly. ¡°Are you still trying to hit on Me?¡±

 Chapter 1488

    ?

    Chapter 1488: You Go next door and pick up some more trouble

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When the oily-headed uncle heard this, he shook his head without thinking. ¡°It doesn¡¯t match, it doesn¡¯t match. Beauty, let me go, I¡¯m Hanging Up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she loosened her grip and pushed him out forcefully. Then, the door closed tightly with a bang! ¡±

    ¡°The oily-headed uncle staggered and steadied himself. He raised his hand to touch the scratches on his head, then touched his beer belly and drooled at Ji Yang¡¯s door, he lowered his voice and said fiercely, ¡°B * Tch! I have a lot of time. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t get my hands on her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi, who was in front of the surveince camera, saw this and curled his lips with interest. ¡°Check the information of that woman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi was a fickle and promiscuous person. He liked women with personality. Although he didn¡¯t see what the other person looked like just now, he had sessfully attracted his attention. ¡±

    ¡°Poison Scorpion naturally knew long Qi¡¯s likes and dislikes very well. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Your subordinate will go and investigate right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who had returned to her room, did not know that long Qi had already noticed her because of a greasy-haired uncle. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she only felt unlucky. She was living next door to a pervert! ¡±

    ¡°This was the reason why she did not like to dress up. Men nowadays were all too perverted. When they saw a well-dressed girl, they wished they could gouge out their own eyeballs and ce them on her body so that they could have a good look. ¡±

    ¡°It was too much, just like the oily-headed Uncle Tonight who shamelessly harassed her. ¡±

    ¡°But now, she had no choice but to dress up like this. Just thinking about it made her depressed to death. ¡±

    ¡°She was depressed. At this moment, Yu Tanqing and Sishuo were even more depressed! ¡±

    Was it easy for them to obtain evidence of long Qi¡¯s crime?

    They were walking into the tiger¡¯s mouth!

    ¡°Once they boarded the cruise ship, Sister Xiu brought the two of them to her room and even gave them various hints to get ready. She wanted to go out for a while first. ¡±

    ¡°¡±My Babies, be good and wait for sister toe back.¡±Before Sister Xiu left, she even blew two kisses at the two of them before closing the door in satisfaction. ¡±

    ¡°Si Shuoy on the sofa with a pained expression and looked at Yu Tan Qing. ¡°Aren¡¯t we being too passive? If we¡¯re kept in her room and can¡¯t go anywhere, then why are we still investigating?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Tan Qing frowned. ¡°She doesn¡¯t trust us at all right now. Naturally, she won¡¯t let us move around.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk after tonight. We¡¯ll find a chance to familiarize ourselves with the Environment Tomorrow.¡±

    The two of them were thinking about how to deal with sister Xiu almost all the time now.

    ¡°On the first day, Si Shuo pretended to have a stomachache and dodged it. ¡±

    ¡°On the second day, Si Shuo continued to have stomachaches and dodged it again. ¡±

    ¡°On the third day, Si Shuo deliberately provoked sister Xiu¡¯s new love interest by betting that Sister Xiu would be apanied by her brothers at night. The other party was unconvinced and used some unknown means to go to sister Xiu¡¯s room again. ¡±

    But tonight... what should he do?

    Yu Tanqing thought for a moment and looked at Si Shuo. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go next door and stir up some trouble again and let those few people make a scene?¡±

    ¡°There was no difference between a man vying for the favor and a woman vying for it. Sister Xiu had many men around her. Each of them was more handsome than the other, but they were also more scheming than the other. Yu Tanqingzily paid attention to Si Shuo, so he was the one who took on the challenge. ¡±

    Si shuo frowned. ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Why not? That Kid Tian Yi Beat you yesterday and is very proud of himself. You can make another bet with him tonight.¡±

    ¡°When Si Shuo heard this, he chuckled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go next door and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tian Yi had actually been in this line of work for some time, so he knew how to make women happy. Otherwise, Sister Xiu would not always ask him to wait on her. ¡±

    ¡°In addition, he was very devilish-looking. With just a few tricks, Sister Xiu was confused. ¡±

 Chapter 1489

    ?

    Chapter 1489: was so angry that it almost exploded! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Tian Yizheng took out his phone to calcte how much money he had in his bank ount. After all, in his line of work, it was all for the sake of money. Once he made enough money, he could change careers early. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu was a rich man and was very generous. In the past three days, she had given him a few big red packets, which were more than a month¡¯s sry! ¡±

    ¡°He thought to himself that he would definitely make a lot of money with sister Xiu on this trip, but the prerequisite was that Sister Xiu had to point more fingers at him at night! ¡±

    ¡°However... Sister Xiu had brought a lot of people with her this time, especially the two Yu brothers, who were his biggest enemies! ¡±

    ¡°With them around, he didn¡¯t know how much less money he would earn! ¡±

    Just thinking about it made him angry.

    ¡°Just as he was sulking, someone suddenly knocked on the door. ¡±

    He came back to his senses and put away his bank card and wallet. He got up and went to the door to peek through the peephole.

    ¡°When he saw that it was si shuo standing outside the door, he was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Knock, Knock, knock...¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was another knock on the door, followed by Si Shuo¡¯s annoying voice. ¡°Hey, Tian, open the door?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tian Yi red. ¡°Yu, what are you trying to do this time! I don¡¯t Wee You Here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si shuo eximed, ¡°We¡¯re all brothers, so we should get along well with each other, right? Why do you always have such hostility towards me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tian Yi snorted. ¡°Who¡¯s your brother? After getting off the cruise, we don¡¯t know each other!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si Shuo saw that Tian Yi really thought of him as an enemy, he said helplessly, ¡°Forget it. I actually came here to tell you that you won the betst night. It¡¯s not a big deal. Anyway, Sister Xiu asked us to go to her room again tonight and let you win once. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It would have been fine if he didn¡¯t say it, but when he said this, it immediately made Tian Yi furious! ¡±

    ¡°He raised his hand and pulled the door open. Suppressing the anger in his heart, he stared at Si Shuo with a strange expression. ¡°So what! Sister Xiu still likes me the most!¡± ¡±

    Si Shuo grinned and stepped forward aggressively. Tian Yi could not help but step back.

    ¡°Si Shuo closed the door behind him. He looked at Tian Yi and said shamelessly, ¡°The one who likes you the most? No Way! If it wasn¡¯t for my stomach starting to feel ufortable, why would sister Xiu want you? ¡±

    You¡¯re just a Scavenger!¡±

    Si Shuo¡¯s words were too hurtful!

    Tian Yi was so angry that he wanted to beat him up!

    ¡°¡±Yu! If sister Xiu really liked you, she wouldn¡¯t have called you guysst night. She called me again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Heh, I lost to youst night on purpose. From today onwards, you just wait to drink the sea breeze.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Tian Yi heard this, he instantly scowled and a sense of crisis enveloped him. ¡±

    ¡°You... The one who drinks the sea breeze is you guys!¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll see.¡±

    ¡°After si shuo provoked them, he looked at Tian Yi, who was burning with anger, whistled and left. ¡±

    Tian Yi was so angry that he was about to explode!

    ¡°This Yu Guy is really too despicable! I have to think of a way... to get sister Xiu to call me! !¡±

    ¡°Si Shuo returned to his room arrogantly. When Yu Tan Qing saw this, she knew that he had sessfully provoked them again. ¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why didn¡¯t you ask that Tian Guy what his reaction was?¡±

    ¡°Do you even need to ask?¡±

    ¡°Si Shuo raised his chin and snorted. ¡°That Tian Guy was so angry that he almost exploded! I thought that he must be thinking of some trick now. Tonight, we are absolutely safe!¡± ¡±

    Yu Tan Qing got up from the sofa and walked up to Si Shuo. She raised her hand and patted his shoulder. ¡°Thank you for your hard work...¡±

    ¡°While the two of them were enjoying themselves, Ji Yang¡¯s current situation was worrying. ¡±

    ¡°After Poison Scorpion retrieved Ji Yang¡¯s information, the first thing he did was to give it to long qi. Long Qi held Ji Yang¡¯s face in her hands and her sharp eyebrows could not help but knit tightly together.. ¡±

 Chapter 1490

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1490:, Ji Yang! She¡¯s Ji Yang¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s her name?¡±Long Qi leaned back and sank into the sofa. Looking at Ji Yang¡¯s photo, a sharp glint shed across his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiao Weiwei,¡±poison Scorpion replied. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi narrowed his eyes and lifted the photo in his hand into the air. After examining it for a long time, the corners of his demonic lips curled up slightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiao, Wei, Wei...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes. If Master Qi likes it, can I call someone over for you?¡± ¡±

    Long Qi nced at venomous scorpion. ¡°Your eyes are getting more and more dull.¡±

    Venomous Scorpion¡¯s heart shook.

    Long Qi snorted and threw the photo in front of him. ¡°Take a good look at it. What¡¯s her name?¡±

    ¡°Venomous scorpion picked up the photo suspiciously. Looking at the photo of the woman walking toward the front, his eyebrows knitted tightly. ¡±

    ¡°The woman had long wavy hair and was very charming. Her facial features were three-dimensional. Coupled with her exquisite makeup and fashionable sexy attire, she was definitely a top-notch beauty. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she seemed to carry a gust of wind when she walked, giving off a valiant feeling. ¡±

    Valiant... Valiant..

    Such a feeling..

    ¡°He widened his eyes in shock and shifted his gaze to her face. In an instant, he eximed in shock, ¡°Ji Yang! She¡¯s Ji Yang!¡± ¡±

    Venomous Scorpion was utterly shocked!

    ¡°He had never expected that Ji Yang, who usually looked like a tomboy, would actually look so stunning when she dressed up. Moreover, he could not even recognize her! ¡±

    ¡°If it were not for long Qi¡¯s reminder, he would never have linked the person in the photo to Ji Yang, because the two of them were really worlds apart. ¡±

    ¡°The smile on long Qi¡¯s lips deepened, and his eyes were filled with amusement. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, it¡¯s her. This woman... is really extraordinarily bold!¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, this time, Ji Yang really stunned him. ¡±

    ¡°It seemed that his eyes were not exposed. Ji Yang was a beautiful woman, and she was especially to his liking! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master Qi, then... What should we do now?¡±Poison Scorpion asked tentatively. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t scare her. We¡¯ll talk about it when we reach the high seas in two days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The cruise ship had just set sail not long ago. If she scared Ji Yang now, she might have to think of a way to escape again. ¡±

    ¡°When they reached the high seas, she would have nowhere to run even if she wanted to. ¡±

    ¡°Master qi is wise. I understand.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi nodded and said, ¡°Keep an eye on her movements in the next two days. See if there are anypanions on the cruise ship. Don¡¯t let her find out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Venomous scorpion turned around and was about to leave when long Qi suddenly stopped him. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°Venomous scorpion stopped and looked at long Qi again. ¡°What else do you want me to do, Master Qi?¡± ¡±

    Long Qi smiled wickedly. ¡°Install a camera in her room when she¡¯s not here. Keep it in a secret ce.¡±

    Venomous scorpion suddenly admired his master¡¯s shamelessness. She was actually spying on him?

    ¡°However, he did not dare to say these words out loud. He could only nod and continue answering yes! ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, Ji Yang, who was in the room, was still unaware that her identity had been exposed and that she had been targeted by Long Qi. ¡±

    ¡°Shey on the sofa and rested for a while. Then, she got up and wanted to take a shower in the bathroom. ¡±

    The thickyer of makeup on her face was really going to make her suffer to death.

    ¡°If it was possible, she would rather be a little ugly without makeup every day than spend a lot of time and effort to fiddle with her face in front of the makeup mirror every day! ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she stepped into the bathroom, she suddenly stopped, thought for a moment, and then began to check carefully from the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°She remembered that there were no cameras in the room, but she was still inexplicably a little worried because long Qi was too despicable, so she would be more at ease if she checked carefully. ¡±

 Chapter 1491

    ?

    Chapter 1491: Follow the n I gave you

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°About an hourter, she pped her hands and took a deep breath. ¡±

    Nothing.

    ¡°She had checked every corner of the room and found nothing. This way, she could take off her makeup and sleep at ease. ¡±

    ¡°After checking again that the door was locked, she stepped into the bathroom. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had tried his best to confess his love to Ji Yang, but he didn¡¯t expect Ji Yang to go to country e without informing him. This made him very frustrated. ¡±

    ¡°When he went to work at thepany, he was always worried about Ji Yang¡¯s safety. However, Ji Yang was in the middle of a mission, so it was very difficult to contact her. He didn¡¯t know what exactly was going on with her. She had turned off her phone and sent messages, but no one replied, this made him very depressed. ¡±

    ¡°In order to distract his attention, he worked hard at thepany, trying his best to keep himself busy. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another day had passed. He looked at the time. It was eight o¡¯clock in the evening. ¡±

    ¡°He packed his things, got off work, and left. ¡±

    ¡°He took the elevator to the underground garage. Just as he took out the car keys and walked to the car, he saw a person walking out of the White Porsche next to the parking space. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he frowned and froze on the spot. ¡±

    It was Bai Ruoya.

    ¡°Although Bai Ruoya had been pretending to be sick in the hospital recently, she had hired a private investigator to keep an eye on Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang¡¯s situation. ¡±

    ¡°Knowing that Ji Yang was not in the capital these few days, she found an opportunity to look for Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°Jingchen...¡±she stood on the spot and spoke with a tender voice.

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya had specially dressed up today. She wore a knee-length aqua blue dress, long ck hair, and exquisite makeup. Each and every move of hers exuded an elegant and gentle aura. ¡±

    ¡°A woman like this could easily make a man want to get close to her and protect her. Just like Lu Jingchen in the past, he was bewitched by her superb acting skills and weak appearance. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, I¡¯m sorry. Everything that happened in the past was my fault.¡±Bai Ruoya looked at Lu Jingchen with a face full of self-me. Her voice was gentle and sincere. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen narrowed his eyes. He seemed to be a little surprised by Bai Ruoya¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Bai Ruoya stood rooted to the ground, she continued, ¡°I came here today to apologize to you. I didn¡¯t have any other intentions. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. I shouldn¡¯t have concealed the matter between me and Wang Lei because I was lusting after you. It¡¯s all my fault for smearing dust on your face.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen remained silent.

    ¡°Bai ruoya continued, ¡°Last time... something happened to my mind. That¡¯s why I jumped off the building in a moment of excitement. I¡¯m sorry for implicating you and Miss Ji.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s furrowed brows loosened a little, but his expression remained indifferent. ¡°The matter is already in the past. There¡¯s no point in bringing it up again. You Don¡¯t have to say you¡¯re sorry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Ruoya¡¯s eyes reddened. She lowered her head slightly, raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes, and nodded. ¡°En, those things are already in the past. I hope that in the future, you... and Miss Ji can be happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s sudden change in attitude made Lu Jingchen very unustomed. He still had some doubts in his heart. After all, she had pestered him so much previously, and now.. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m borrowing Miss Bai¡¯s kind words.¡±Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression was indifferent. It was obvious that he did not want to talk more with Bai Ruaya.

    ¡°Bai Ruaya shook her hands slightly and nodded. ¡°En, then... it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. Without saying anything else, he stepped forward, opened the car door, sat inside, and started the engine to leave. ¡±

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, he did not even look at Bai Ruaya. ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruaya saw this, her hands suddenly tightened and she tried hard to suppress the surging waves in her heart. ¡±

    The back door opened and a woman in red stepped out. She stood beside Bai Ruaya and raised her hand to pat her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be reluctant. Follow the n that I told you. He will definitely return to your side.¡±

 Chapter 1492

    ?

    Chapter 1492: added some excitement to them

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Bai Ruoya heard this, she asked urgently, ¡°Really? Mei Mei? Can you really help me get Jing Chen Back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°By Bai Ruoya¡¯s side was her good friend, Su Mei. ¡±

    Su Mei nodded. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a psychology student. How to change his opinion of you and make him fall in love with you again must be done ording to the n.

    ¡°¡±And what you¡¯ve done tonight has reduced his disgust towards you by a little. Don¡¯t appear in his sight for now. After a period of time, do as I¡¯ve taught you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruo Ya was extremely excited. ¡°Alright, but... Ji Yang hasn¡¯t been around recently. Isn¡¯t it too much of a waste of time for me to just do nothing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su Mei was helpless. ¡°Even if Ji Yang isn¡¯t around, he doesn¡¯t want to see you. Your appearance in front of him will only increase his disgust towards you. It will also make him feel that you must have him now and pester him endlessly. What you need to do now is to make him understand that you¡¯ve already let go. You Don¡¯t have to have him, understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruo ya furrowed her brows and nodded. ¡°En, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the way back, Lu Jingchen could not help but recall the scene where he met Bai Ruo Ya in the garage. ¡±

    ¡°He suspected that Bai Ruo ya had really realized her mistake and let it go, or was she trying to y some tricks again? ¡±

    ¡°However, he could note up with a reason even after thinking for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Anyway, he had already seen this woman¡¯s true colors. He did not want to see her again in the future! ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°In the morning, Ji Yang was woken up by the wind outside the window. ¡±

    She squinted her eyes and looked at the time. It was seven o¡¯clock in the morning.

    ¡°She stretchedzily and got up to the window. She raised her hand and pulled the curtains open. In an instant, the golden sunlight enveloped her. ¡±

    ¡°The early morning sea view was really beautiful. The blue sky and the sea surface were connected in a line. It was vast and clear, making people feel refreshed. ¡±

    ¡°She stood by the window and blew at the sea breeze for a while. She pricked up her ears and listened. It was very quiet. She thought that by now, no one had gotten up yet. ¡±

    ¡°When the cruise ship sailed into the international waters, the people on the cruise ship could go wild. ¡±

    She wondered how her two colleagues were doing now?

    Were they killed by Sister Xiust night?

    And how many police officers were on the cruise ship this time?

    ¡°Yu Tanqing and Sishuo were stood up by Sister Xiu against night. This was all thanks to the kid next door, Tian Yi. ¡±

    ¡°That Kid was amazing. He had been guarding sister Xiu at the door the whole time. He was acting cutesy and cute at sister Xiu when she came back. He even brought sister Xiu to his room, which was an eye-opener for Yu Tanqing and sishuo. ¡±

    ¡°However, the more Tian Yi could make sister Xiu happy, the happier they would be. ¡±

    ¡°If Tian Yi could keep sister Xiu in his room, wouldn¡¯t they have nothing to worry about? ¡±

    ¡°However, reality had to add some excitement to them. In the morning, Sister Xiu came back from the next room and called the two little babies. She hugged and kissed them. It was obvious that she was in heat? ¡±

    ¡°When Si Shuo saw sister Xiu¡¯s posture, he panicked. ¡±

    ¡°He secretly cursed Tian Yi for being useless. He couldn¡¯t satisfy sister Xiu, this female tiger, all night long! ¡±

    It seemed that he had to provoke him again today!

    ¡°¡±Sister Xiu, I, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±Si Shuo made up a random excuse. He jumped out of the bed and rushed into the bathroom, leaving Tan Qing alone to deal with Sister Xiu who was already taking off her clothes. ¡±

    The corner of Yu Tanqing¡¯s mouth twitched. This unloyal person actually ran away at the critical moment!

    ¡°Seeing that Sister Xiu was about to pounce on him again, he raised his hand and pushed her away. However, the situation was too urgent, so he did not push her in the right ce. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu smiled evilly. ¡°You Little Rascal, you look quite honest. It seems like you¡¯re just pretending.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1493

    ?

    Chapter 1493: heaven! Earth! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yu Tanqing was instantly dumbfounded.

    ¡°She looked at the position of her hand and retracted it in a sh. Sister Xiu took the opportunity to bend over and press him down, straddling his body, she smiled with all kinds of emotions. ¡°Little Tan, sister was caught by Little Yist night and couldn¡¯te back. You and Xiao Shuo aren¡¯t angry, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu had been thinking about these two brothers for many days, but she had never thought of getting them. ¡±

    ¡°She had thought that she would get a taste of the two of themst night, but unexpectedly, she was tricked by Yi, who was next door. ¡±

    ¡°So, when she woke up this morning, she ran back. ¡±

    ¡°Especially when she saw the two of them lying on the bed drowsily, she couldn¡¯t wait. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Tan, sister really likes you.¡±As sister Xiu said this, she started to make moves on Tan Qing. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment of desperation, Tan Qing suddenly stood up and pushed sister Xiu down. ¡°Sister Xiu, a man should be on top when ites to matters like this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Sister Xiu heard that, sheughed so hard that her heart itched. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little tan, I like people like you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she stretched out her hand to pull on the strap of Yu Tan Qing¡¯s sleeping robe. Yu Tan Qing raised her hand and grabbed sister Xiu¡¯s hand. With a serious expression, she said, ¡°Sister Xiu, I need to go to the bathroom first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, she let go of Sister Xiu¡¯s hand and jumped out of the bed. ¡°Xiao Shuo is here. I¡¯ll go next door and borrow him.¡± ¡±

    Sister Xiuy on the bed and looked at Yu Tan Qing who had opened the door and ran out. She frowned with displeasure. ¡°How disappointing...¡±

    ¡°Then, she raised her hand to support her head and looked in the direction of Si Shuo. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Xiao Shuo, are you done? Sister is waiting for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si Shuo, who was running around anxiously, wanted to bang his head against the wall when he heard that! ¡±

    ¡°He originally thought that Yu Tan Qing could deal with sister Xiu, but who would have thought that that fellow actually ran out! ¡±

    ¡°If he had known earlier, he would have run to the next room! ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Shuo? Are You Out Yet? Do you want me to go in?¡±

    ¡°When Sister Xiu said this, Si Shuo suddenly became anxious. He hurriedly said, ¡°I, I¡¯m taking a dump. I still need to wait for a while!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Sister Xiu heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless! ¡±

    ¡°Lying on her side by the bed, she asked suspiciously, ¡°Xiao Shuo, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not faking it, right?¡± ¡±

    Why were all of them acting like this and that the moment she arrived?

    ¡°Si Shuo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s there to pretend about? It¡¯s normal for people to be anxious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu patiently waited for another two minutes, but si shuo still didn¡¯te out. Yu Tan Qing was also nowhere to be seen. In an instant, she felt that something was wrong. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Shuo, if you don¡¯te out now, will sister really go in?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Sister Xiu finished speaking, she deliberately got out of bed and walked to the bathroom door. ¡±

    ¡°Si Shuo, who was squatting on the toilet, saw this and had no choice but to get up. He braced himself and said, ¡°Alright, Alright!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The door opened with a click. Sister Xiu, who had nothing left on her, saw Si Shuo walk out. Without saying a word, she went forward and threw herself into his arms. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Shuo made sister wait so long!¡±

    Si Shuo¡¯s nerves tensed up. His handsome face scrunched up. He secretly cursed Yu Tanqing for noting back after going to the toilet next door for so long!

    Did he really have to sacrifice his looks to get rid of this old woman?

    Oh God! Oh God!

    ¡°¡±Xiao Shuo, let¡¯s y first. When Xiao Tanes back, I¡¯ll punish him properly!¡± ¡±

    Sister Xiu stretched out her arms and hooked them around Si Shuo¡¯s neck. She was as passionate as fire.

    ¡°Sister Xiu¡¯s operation this morning was too sudden, and Si Shuo waspletely unprepared. Now, it really wasn¡¯t working! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Xiu, it¡¯s broad daylight now. We... We shouldn¡¯t do this...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si Shuo raised his hand and tried to push sister Xiu, but sister Xiu hugged him tightly and pushed him to the side of the bed. Then, she raised her hand and pushed him down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with broad daylight? It¡¯s more interesting in broad daylight.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1494

    ?

    Chapter 1494: could be avoided! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sister Xiu was really too strong. She attacked Si Shuo, and he was so anxious that he almost revealed his true colors. ¡±

    ¡°But now that he was finally on the cruise ship, he couldn¡¯t ruin the progress of the entire n just because of a moment of impulse! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Xiu, I haven¡¯t taken a shower yet. Why Don¡¯t you let me take a shower first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Si Shuo said this, sister Xiu leaned over and pressed him down. She smiled evilly. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go take a shower together?¡± ¡±

    Si Shuo:¡±...¡±he really wanted to p himself twice!

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s Go! Sister also wants to take a shower!¡±As sister Xiu said this, she pulled si shuo towards the direction of the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, don¡¯t, we can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, what¡¯s wrong with that? You¡¯ll be my person sooner orter!¡± ¡±

    Ah! Who¡¯s going to save his innocence!

    Si Shuo shouted silently in his heart.

    ¡°¡±Aiya, Xiao Shuo, your figure is really good! It¡¯s much better than Xiao Yi¡¯s!¡±Sister Xiu tore off SI Shuo¡¯s bathrobe and raised her hand to fondle si shuo¡¯s chest muscles. ¡±

    ¡°Si Shuo really wanted to push sister Xiu¡¯s body away and rush out of the door, but the rationality in his mind reminded him that he couldn¡¯t! ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Shuo...¡±sister Xiu¡¯s voice became hoarse. ¡°Sister likes you so much...¡±

    ¡°As she spoke, her hand moved down dishonestly. ¡±

    ¡°Si Shuo thought that his innocence today would really be buried in the hands of this old woman, but just as he was in despair, someone suddenly knocked on the door! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, sister Xiu stopped moving and looked at Si Shuo in surprise. ¡°It should be Xiao Tan who¡¯s Back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si Shuo also thought that Yu Tanqing had returned, but unexpectedly, an unfamiliar male voice came from outside the door. ¡°Sister Xiu, master seven ordered us to gather at eight o¡¯clock. Try not to bete.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, Si Shuo¡¯s worried heart fell heavily! ¡±

    Eight o¡¯clock?

    ¡°It should be past seven-thirty now, right? ¡±

    ¡°God of Heaven, he could escape this cmity! ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu frowned and paused in displeasure. However, since the other party was here to pass on long Qi¡¯s words, she did not dare to show how unhappy she was at the moment. ¡±

    ¡°She could only raise her voice and say, ¡°Alright, got it.¡± ¡±

    Si Shuo secretly gasped for breath. That was close..

    ¡°Sister Xiu also knew that it was already past 7:30 am. If she were to dress up again, there was not much time left. She looked at Si Shuo with regret, ¡°Xiao Shuo, it¡¯s been hard on you. I have to go to a meeting first. I¡¯lle back to continue ying with you after the meeting is over, huh?¡± ¡±

    Si Shuo really wanted to say that he shouldn¡¯te back after the meeting!

    But how could he?

    ¡°He stiffly tugged at the corners of his lips and nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, Sister Xiu, go do your work first.¡± ¡±

    Sister Xiu nodded and kissed him twice. ¡°Xiao Shuo is still a good boy.¡±

    Si Shuo almost vomited. This old woman was really disgusting!

    ¡°Sister Xiu dressed up as quickly as possible and rushed out of the door. Now that they were close to international waters, they should be able to start issuing missions and carry out all kinds of transactions. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Sister Xiu left, Yu Tan Qing, who had gone to the bathroom next door, came back and knocked on the door. ¡±

    Si Shuo was so angry that he was about to explode. He knew it was Yu Tan Qing who stood by the door and snorted. ¡°You still know toe back?¡±

    ¡°Yu Tan Qing coughed, ¡°Open the door first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He felt that Si Shuo had more tricks up his sleeve than him, which was why he ran away at thest minute. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not opening it! You can stay next door!¡±

    ¡°Yu Tan Qing paused for a moment, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my own room first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°They were now in Sister Xiu¡¯s room, and he had his own share. ¡±

    ¡°When Si Shuo heard this, he gritted his teeth and opened the door. ¡°You...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Tan Qing made a shushing gesture, and Si Shuo suddenly swallowed his words back into his stomach. ¡±

    This damn wall has ears!

 Chapter 1495

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1495: everything was up to him, long qi! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The two of them went back to their room one after the other and closed the door. Si Shuo said angrily to yu tan qing, ¡°You¡¯re too unrighteous to run away on your own! I was almost eaten by that old woman, did you know that?¡±¡±

    Yu Tan Qing raised her eyebrows. ¡°You were the one who ran away first. Don¡¯t you want me to Run Away Too?¡±

    That¡¯s right!

    ¡°Initially, it was indeed Si Shuo who ran to the washroom first and didn¡¯te out.¡±

    ¡°Si Shuo was speechless for a moment. He frowned and said, ¡°That was just a dying tactic. But what about you? You just ran to the next room and didn¡¯te back? In the end, you¡¯re still unloyal!¡±¡±

    ¡°Yu Tanqing was helpless. ¡°Alright, this time, I¡¯m Unloyal.¡±¡±

    ¡°HMPH!¡±

    Yu Tanqingughed softly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you still innocent? Do you have to be so angry?¡±

    ¡°Someone had just called Sis Xiu to a meeting. Although he was next door, he had heard it.¡±

    ¡°¡±If it wasn¡¯t for that long Qi who wanted to gather people, I wouldn¡¯t have been so lucky!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. Isn¡¯t the goddess of luck leaning towards you now? Let¡¯s talk about the next step.¡±¡±

    ¡°Speaking of the n, Si Shuo snorted. Only then did his smelly expression be better.¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±

    ¡°Yu Tanqing was silent for a moment, ¡°Officer Xiu said that when the cruise ship reaches the international waters, all kinds of transactions will begin. Our main task is still drugs. When the timees, we¡¯ll think of a way to go to the top floor to investigate the situation. We can first see who are the merchants that are cooperating with long Qi.¡±¡±

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s drugs were distributed all over the world. Every time the people on the cruise ship came from different countries. At the moment, they could not go to the exchange. They could first find out the identities of the people who were conducting the transactions.¡±

    They could also start to investigate from the identity of those people.

    ¡°Si shuo nodded. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s do it. Should we contact officer Ji and see how she is doing?¡±¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it yet. It¡¯s better for us to be cautious for now. We¡¯ll contact her when there¡¯s a situation.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Long Qi called for a meeting of her subordinates. Indeed, it was for the transaction.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll enter the High Seas area at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Make all the preparations ahead of time and look after your own ces. Don¡¯t make any more mistakes!¡±

    ¡°Thest time they went out to sea, idents happened frequently, which caused long Qi¡¯s reputation to be in trouble and even caused him to lose a lot of money. This time, he absolutely had to control the overall situation and would not allow the same mistakes asst time to happen. Otherwise.., losing credibility was a small matter, but if the police were to catch him, then it would be troublesome..¡±

    ¡°Everyone nodded in agreement. Long Qi nodded. ¡°This time, there will definitely be people from the police sneaking in. Once they find out, they will not be tolerated!¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes! !¡±

    ¡°When they reached international waters, everything was up to him, long qi, to decide!¡±

    It was night.

    The lights of the luxurious cruise ship were all switched on as it slowly sailed on the surface of the sea. It was gorgeous and dazzling.

    ¡°For the past two days, aside from going to the restaurant during meal time, Ji Yang spent the rest of her time in her room and did not go anywhere.¡±

    ¡°However, tonight, she had specially dressed up and nned to go out for a stroll.¡±

    ¡°In the afternoon, the cruise ship had already sailed into the international waters area. At this moment, there was a lively carnival outside.¡±

    ¡°Tonight¡¯s style was still the same. She wore a ck halter-back gown, paired with a ck diamond iid high, making her look like the Queen of the night.¡±

    ¡°After getting on the cruise ship, she felt that the current style was indeed very different from her previous style, but it was a little eye-catching. However, she had already decided on the style. It would be very troublesome to change it again, so she could only do this for now.¡±

    What she did not know was that her every move in the room had already been noticed by long qi.

    ¡°Long Qi sat in her living room and watched Ji Yang change her clothes, put on makeup, and tidy up her hair. It was very leisurely..¡±

 Chapter 1496

    ?

    Chapter 1496: turned out to be a stunner! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°For the past two days, his hobby was not to date beautiful women, but to sit in his room and watch Ji Yang¡¯s every move, especially when she changed her clothes at night and in the morning. ¡±

    He could enjoy the beauty¡¯s changing pictures through the screen.

    ¡°Of course, he was not very shameless. At least, he did not install surveince cameras in Ji Yang¡¯s bathroom and bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ji Yang¡¯s figure was really good. She was tall and slender, with curves and curves. Although it was just a look, one could feel how smooth and tender her skin was. ¡±

    Just like now..

    She once again aroused the desire in his body.

    ¡°He had never wanted a woman so much, and Ji Yang was the first. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang close the door and walk out, he also raised his hand to turn off the screen in front of him. ¡±

    ¡°This little wild cat, what trouble is he trying to cause in his territory? ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang only wanted to go out and check out the situation tonight, but when she pushed the door open and walked out, the greasy-haired uncle next door also pushed the door open and walked out at the same time. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Ji Yang frowned and pretended not to see him, turning around and walking in another direction. ¡±

    ¡°The greasy-haired uncle had been looking for an opportunity to meet Ji Yang by chance for the past two days, but Ji Yang always picked the wrong time to meet him, so he did not meet her once. ¡±

    ¡°That was why he had been standing guard by his door that night. When he heard the door next door open, he immediately pushed the door open and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, when he saw the exquisite Ji Yang, his eyes were almost blinded by her beauty. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ji Yang had clearly treated him like air. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Ji Yang turn around and leave, he gave a wretched smile and chased after her. ¡°Aiyo, beauty? What a coincidence! Why are you dressed so beautifully? Where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned and stopped in her tracks. She looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, the oily-headed uncle did not listen. He had met such a beautiful woman and was still single. How could he miss such a good opportunity. ¡±

    ¡°This was international waters. Even if he raped her, no one would care! ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, beauty, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m just going the same way as you.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang chuckled and turned to look at him. ¡°The same way?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, the same way, the same way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh? Then may I ask, where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment Ji Yang said this, the oily-haired man snorted. ¡°This... Of course I¡¯m going to the hall.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Ji Yang went out in this direction, wouldn¡¯t that be the hall? ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°En, then you go ahead. I suddenly don¡¯t want to go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned around and walked back. ¡±

    ¡°When the oily-haired man saw this, he suddenly became anxious. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Ji Yang¡¯s wrist. ¡°Eh? Beauty, don¡¯t Be Like This?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s eyes focused. In the next second, she heard a ¡®crack¡¯sound. The oily-haired man suddenly screamed in an undignified manner. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah! It hurts! It hurts! Beauty, please spare my life! Beauty, please spare my life!¡±At this moment, the oily-haired man truly felt that Ji Yang had learned a few moves. It was really too F * cking deadly! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang held the man¡¯s wrist tightly, twisted his arm, and snorted coldly. ¡°If you still don¡¯t behave, I¡¯ll directly break him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Heroine, please spare my life! Heroine, please spare my life! I don¡¯t dare to do it anymore, I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±The man with the oily hair shouted without any backbone. ¡±

    Ji Yang really felt unlucky. She had just stepped out of the door when she ran into this old Lecher!

    ¡°¡±If you want beautiful women, go to the singing and dancing hall. There are plenty of them there!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Ji Yang kindly reminded him, she threw the oily-haired man to the side. If he had not raised his hand in time to support himself against the corridor wall, he would definitely have been thrown to the ground by Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ji Yang¡¯s cool and cold back view, the oily-haired man held his wrist that was about to break and cursed, ¡°No wonder he dared to board the cruise alone. It turns out that he has a unique skill!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1497

    ?

    Chapter 1497: was best not to meet him face to face

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s goal was to go up a few floors. After all, those with status were all up there, like the cabaret. They were all perverts and there was nothing to see. ¡±

    She went to the casino and quietly investigated the rich people in the big gambling tables.

    ¡°At the most luxurious gambling table, Ji Yang Saw Sister Xiu ying sieves with a few big shots. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang found an inconspicuous spot and looked around. She noticed that there were two people sitting next to Sister Xiu. Both of them looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t quite remember their names. She must have seen them in magazines or on the news. ¡±

    ¡°The casino was Sister Xiu¡¯s territory, so she was never short of money. She could be considered the richestdy in the gang. ¡±

    ¡°Because there was a ban on taking photos in the casino, the entrance inspection this time was stricter than before. She wasn¡¯t allowed to bring her cell phone, and there were ck-shirted bodyguards everywhere. Therefore, Ji Yang could only secretly remember the people she was familiar with. ¡±

    ¡°She originally wanted to change her position and take a look again, but unexpectedly, there was a suddenmotion at the main entrance of the casino. She looked up suspiciously, and in an instant, her nerves were uncontroble and tensed up! ¡±

    It was actually long Qi that guy who came!

    ¡°Long Qi was dressed in a custom-made ck suit. He was tall and straight, and his aura was fully unleashed. He was unruly and evil. Everyone was stunned when they saw himing. ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, long Qi only showed up at the drug trading venues. Although the casino was also a heavy-money area, he rarely came down. ¡±

    The sudden arrival of tonight surprised everyone.

    Sister Xiu was also quite puzzled. She didn¡¯t understand why their master Qi came down now?

    Did he make some major discovery?

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Her casino had always been very strict, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. ¡±

    ¡°Master Qi... Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu stopped the gambling game and stood up from her seat, looking at long Qi who was walking over. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi nced at Ji Yang in a corner, then walked straight in Sister Xiu¡¯s direction. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see how everyone¡¯s in the mood.¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, all the big shots sitting at the table chimed in one after another ¡±

    ¡°¡±With Sister Xiu as apanion, we¡¯re naturally in a great mood.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, Sister Xiu¡¯s luck tonight is really good. It hasn¡¯t been long since the start of the game, and everyone has already won a round for us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, long qi smiled and stepped forward. ¡°She¡¯s only apanying you guys to liven up the atmosphere and y a few rounds. Moreover, in a gambling game, a momentary win is not considered a win.¡± ¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter. Long Qi chatted with them for a while more before walking away to the next table.

    ¡°Seeing that long Qi was getting closer and closer to her seat, Ji Yang had no choice but to get up and walk around long qi, walking towards the exit from another direction. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi was too sharp, it was better not to meet him face to face. ¡±

    Ji Yang had just gotten up when long Qi followed behind her.

    ¡°As the phone was pressed against the reception desk at the entrance, Ji Yang went to get it. Just as she handed the number te over, she suddenly felt a strong pressure gradually approaching from behind. Moreover, the staff at the reception desk immediately became respectful. ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned. This expression..

    ¡°Master Qi.¡±

    ¡°Several staff at the reception desk bowed to greet long Qi in unison. Long Qi nodded indifferently and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°The items must be well looked after by others. There must be no mistakes.¡± ¡±

    The staff member was quite surprised. Why did their master Qi have to personallye over for such a small matter?

    ¡°Although he had some doubts in his heart, he still nodded and answered respectfully. ¡±

    Long Qi nodded and looked at the staff member who was holding Ji Yang¡¯s number te in his hand. ¡°What are you staring at? Continue working!¡±

 Chapter 1498

    ?

    Chapter 1498: Miss Zhang 1498... could you give me your phone number? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The staff member¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s nerves were tensed up at this moment, and her face was facing the staff member¡¯s direction. She did not even dare to turn her head, and even her breathing was lighter than usual. ¡±

    Why did long Qie out as soon as she came out?

    Was it a coincidence?

    ¡°The staff member immediately handed Ji Yang¡¯s phone to her through the number te. ¡°Miss, this is for you.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang took it and nodded. She didn¡¯t even dare to say thank you and turned around to leave.

    Long Qi narrowed her eyes and smiled wickedly. ¡°Miss... Please Wait.¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Ji Yang¡¯s entire body froze and her heart almost jumped out of her chest! ¡±

    Long Qi took a step forward and walked towards Ji Yang. The sound of her leather shoes falling to the ground made Ji Yang¡¯s nerves tenser and tenser.

    She did not dare to look back..

    Long Qi walked forward and chuckled. ¡°Miss... Can you leave your number?¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    The people behind her were stunned!

    They did not expect that their wild and cruel master Qi would actually take the initiative to hit on a girl? !

    Oh My God!

    It was too unbelievable!

    ¡°Although this youngdy was very beautiful, with their master Qi¡¯s identity, what kind of beauty had he not seen before? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, long Qi¡¯s actions shocked not only Ji Yang, but also his subordinates! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang did not know if long Qi had recognized her or if it was just a simple hit on, but at this moment, she had no choice but to turn her head to look at long qi. Otherwise, her strange behavior would make him even more suspicious. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have the habit of giving strangers my number.¡±She deliberately lowered her voice to make it sound different from before. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi smiled evilly, looked at Ji Yang, and said patiently, ¡°Since you¡¯re on the cruise ship, you should know someone named Long Qi.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s expression changed slightly. She did not understand what long Qi meant.

    ¡°You...¡±she looked at long Qi in surprise.

    Long Qi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you interested in having a cup of coffee together?¡±

    Ji Yang clenched her hands slightly and rejected decisively. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she no longer looked at long Qi¡¯s reaction and quickly walked away. Behind her, long Qi¡¯s gaze was like a ray of light on her back, making her feel uneasy and uneasy. ¡±

    ¡°When she returned to her room, she immediately locked the door! ¡±

    Her heart pounded rapidly.

    She really did not know whether long Qi had not recognized her or whether he had recognized her or not.

    What should she do?

    ¡°She had just arrived at international waters, and it was still early for her to return. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, based on her understanding of long qi, even if he had not recognized her, he might have already developed an interest in her. Since that was the case, he would not let her off so easily. ¡±

    How could she be so unlucky! !

    She had juste up and met the Devil Long Qi!

    This trip was not going smoothly at all!

    Ji Yang was really depressed to death!

    She hoped that Tan Qing and Si Shuo would make some progress.

    ¡°Tonight at 11 o¡¯clock, the first drug transaction was going to take ce at the top floor¡¯s trading hall. ¡±

    ¡°Initially, Ji Yang wanted to see if there was a chance to sneak to the top floor. However, she had encountered a lot of bad things tonight. Her luck was so bad that she gave up on the idea. Anyway, there would be a second and third match... it would not be toote for her to look for an opportunity when the time came. ¡±

    ¡°With that thought in mind, she adjusted her state of mind and allowed her impetuous heart to slowly calm down. However, lying in bed, it was inevitable that she would toss and turn. She could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. ¡±

    It was not until a little before midnight when her phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°She opened it and saw that she had received an email. Looking at the name, it was from Yu Tan Qing. ¡±

    Her Heart jolted. She hurriedly entered the password and opened the email..

    ¡°The title of the e-mail read: [ Tonight, part of the trading floor. ] ¡±

    She was very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo to go to the top floor so quickly!

 Chapter 1499

    ?

    Chapter 1499: I feel that Miss Qiao... looks very much like a person

    Trantor: 549690339

    She raised her hand and clicked on the video. It was a short clip thatsted for only 10 seconds.

    The screen just happened to show the merchants who had walked out after the door of the trading hall was opened.

    Ji Yang frowned and looked at them seriously. There was nock of famous people from all over the world walking out from inside.

    ¡°Although it onlysted for 10 seconds, the number of people who had walked out was enough for the police to investigate for a period of time. ¡±

    ¡°The video slowly yed, and very quickly, it reached the end of the video. At the moment when the video stopped, a figure suddenly barged into Ji Yang¡¯s eyes! ¡±

    Her entire body trembled!

    Her entire body froze!

    That Was..

    ¡°¡®Knock, Knock, knock...¡¯ ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Her heart skipped a beat, and she immediately logged out of the email page. ¡±

    She was shocked. who could it be at this time?

    ¡°She walked lightly to the door and looked through the peephole. In an instant, she was stunned! ¡±

    It was actually long qi!

    He actually found her here!

    Did he discover her identity or not? !

    Ji Yang was really not sure at this time.

    ¡°Knock, Knock, Knock ¡±

    ¡°The knock on the door sounded again, apanied by long Qi¡¯s deep and maic voice. ¡°Miss Qiao...¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ji Yang¡¯s name was Qiao Weiwei. ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she lowered her head and immediately deleted the email function. Then, she whispered, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was the most pretentious woman long Qi had ever seen, but he liked her. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi.¡±

    Ji Yang gritted her teeth. This man was really shameless!

    ¡°I¡¯ve already fallen asleep.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you still awake? Open the door, I have something to say to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Mr. Long. If you really have something to say, let¡¯s wait until tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi was silent, the corners of her lips curling up slightly. ¡±

    Ji Yang did not hear long Qi¡¯s voice anymore. She looked up in confusion.

    ¡°It would have been better if she did not look. But when she looked, she suddenly lost herposure. Long Qi actually took out a key? ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re not allowed toe in! If you have something to say, say it outside the door!¡±Ji Yang pushed the door hard. ¡±

    ¡°However, long qi said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to say it outside the door.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more appropriate to say it now.¡±

    ¡°As soon as long Qi finished speaking, Ji Yang only heard two ¡®Kacha¡¯and ¡®Kacha¡¯sounds, and the locked door instantly opened! ¡±

    ¡°She hurriedly pushed hard, but long Qi¡¯s strength was obviously much greater than hers. With a ¡®shua¡¯sound, she pushed the door open with extreme strength and strode in. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang suddenly retreated, and long qi closed the door behind her, approaching in an overbearing manner! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop! If you have something to say, say it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As expected, long Qi stood still on the spot. She narrowed her dark eyes and looked at her meaningfully, her tone unclear. ¡°I feel that Miss Qiao... is very much like a person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s heart jumped, and she retreated slightly! ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi suddenly stepped forward and reached out to grab Ji Yang¡¯s arm,ughing softly. ¡°Is that so, officer Ji?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s mind went nk!

    He still noticed!

    ¡°You... Let Go of me!¡±Ji Yang struggled.

    ¡°Long Qi hugged her even tighter and raised her other hand to pinch her chin. ¡°Officer Ji, you¡¯re really surprising, but I like it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When did you notice me? !¡±Ji Yang furrowed her brows tightly.

    Was it before he went to the casino? Or after the casino?

    ¡°Long Qi smiled evilly. ¡°You were already exposed when you boarded the cruise ship, silly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long Qi spoke, she caressed Ji Yang¡¯s body with her big hand. Ji Yang was quick-witted and struggled with all her might! ¡±

    ¡°Scoundrel! Let Go of me!¡±

    So that was how it was. He was really shameless!

    ¡°He had found her long ago, but pretended not to know anything. He only came to find her when they reached international waters! ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°After her identity was exposed by long qi, Ji Yang was put under house arrest. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi confiscated all her belongings and locked her in his living room. She was not allowed to go anywhere, and she did not have the chance to call for help even if she wanted to. ¡±

    ¡°In order to escape from sister Xiu¡¯s evil clutches, Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo always goaded Tian Yi and asked Tian Yi to pester sister Xiu, so that they would be safe for the time being. ¡±

    ¡°However, after they obtained some evidence that night, they had been in contact with Ji Yang. However, there was no response from Ji Yang at all, which made them very worried. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ji Yang had stayed in the Tiansha gang for so long, so the people in the gang should be very familiar with her. Although she had disguised herself, if her identity was discovered, the consequences would be.. ¡±

    ¡°Just as the two of them were secretly inquiring about Ji Yang, Sister Xiu brought back some information. ¡±

    ¡°This evening, Sister Xiu had invited the two of them for dinner. Aftering back, she was in a bad mood. Unlike the past, when she saw the two of them, she would touch them and flirt with them. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Tanqing narrowed her eyes and probed, ¡°Sister Xiu, you¡¯re not happy today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Sister Xiu heard this, she snorted unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s still that damn ji Yang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, Yu Tanqing and Si Shuo¡¯s hearts shook! ¡±

    ¡°Ji... Yang? Who Is It?¡±Si Shuo asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Sister Xiu furrowed her brows. ¡°It¡¯s a spy from before! HMPH! I don¡¯t know what Master Qi is thinking! Why didn¡¯t he just deal with that kind of person directly? He actually left her by his side, spoiling her to the heavens!¡± ¡±

    Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo¡¯s hearts turned cold!

    They had actually been discovered!

    This... What should they do?

    They knew what long Qi was thinking!

    ¡°Sister Xiu seemed to have found a vent, she said fiercely to the two of them, ¡°If this continues, something will happen sooner orter! And that Ji Yang! She was arrogant before, but now she¡¯s be a captive, even more so than before! She actually called me an old woman! Damn it!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1500

    ?

    Chapter 1500: was ced under house arrest

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Long Qi had a wicked smile on her face. ¡°Zi Yang, this time, you delivered yourself to my doorstep. I Won¡¯t be polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she forcefully carried Ji Yang and walked towards the side of the big bed. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ji Yang had never been so flustered before. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Long Qi! If you dare to act recklessly, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm, even if you die under the peonies, you¡¯ll still be a ghost.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Shameless! Bastard! Let Me Go!¡±

    Long Qi ced Ji Yang on the bed and pressed down on her without any hesitation. His eyes were filled with an overbearing possessiveness

    ¡°¡±Zi Yang, you provoked me first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Using your physical strength to rape a woman, what kind of man are you? !¡±Ji Yang raised her hand and pushed against his chest as she shouted angrily. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, arge hand that was drilling into her clothes suddenly froze. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If I don¡¯t do this, will you be willing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you¡¯re not willing, I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was furious. ¡°You only know how to force people, Long Qi! You¡¯re the most despicable and ipetent man I¡¯ve ever met!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi narrowed her eagle eyes and stared at Ji Yang, her tone displeased. ¡°You can call me despicable, but you can¡¯t call me ipetent!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang sneered. ¡°What? You Don¡¯t dare to admit it? If you can¡¯t get a woman¡¯s heart, you¡¯ll only use forceful methods to force her into your hands. Ipetent and Shameless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, long Qi suddenly stood up and stared at Ji Yang with an unclear expression. ¡°I¡¯ll make you willingly beg me... to give it to you!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart shook!

    What did he mean?

    He wanted to use medicine on her?

    ¡°In an instant, she became even more furious. ¡°Then I¡¯d rather die! I Won¡¯t let you seed!¡± ¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s lips curved into a devilish smile. ¡°I won¡¯t Let You Die...¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Ever since her identity was exposed by long qi, Ji Yang had been ced under house arrest. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi confiscated all of her belongings and locked her in his living room. She wasn¡¯t allowed to go anywhere, and she didn¡¯t even have the chance to call for help. ¡±

    ¡°In order to escape sister Xiu¡¯s evil clutches, Yu Tan Qing and Sishuo always goaded Tian Yi into pestering sister Xiu, so that they would be safe for the time being. ¡±

    ¡°However, they had been in contact with Ji Yang ever since they obtained some evidence that night. However, there was no response from Ji Yang at all, which made them very worried. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ji Yang had stayed in the Tiansha gang for so long, so the people in the gang should be very familiar with her. Although she had disguised herself, if her identity was discovered, the consequences would be.. ¡±

    ¡°Just as the two of them were secretly asking about Ji Yang, Sister Xiu brought back some information. ¡±

    ¡°This evening, Sister Xiu had invited the two of them for dinner. Aftering back, she was not in a good mood, unlike in the past, where she would touch the two of them whenever she saw them and flirt with them. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Tanqing narrowed her eyes and probed, ¡°Sister Xiu is not happy today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Sister Xiu heard this, she snorted unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s still that damn ji Yang!¡± ¡±

    Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo were shocked when they heard that!

    ¡°Ji... Yang? Who Is It?¡±Si Shuo asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Sister Xiu furrowed her brows. ¡°It¡¯s a spy from before! HMPH! I don¡¯t know what Master Qi is thinking! Why didn¡¯t he just deal with that kind of person directly? He actually left her by his side, spoiling her to the heavens!¡± ¡±

    Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo¡¯s hearts turned cold!

    They had actually been discovered!

    This... What should they do?

    They knew what long Qi was thinking!

    ¡°Sister Xiu seemed to have found a vent, she said fiercely to the two of them, ¡°If this continues, something will happen sooner orter! And that Ji Yang! She was arrogant before, but now she¡¯s be a captive, even more so than before! She actually called me an old woman! Damn it!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1501

    ?

    Chapter 1501: unable to contact Ji Yang

    Trantor: 549690339

    Sister Xiu was simply angered to death today!

    ¡°For the past two days, she had always heard that another great beauty had appeared by Long Qi¡¯s side and was hiding in the living room every day, refusing to let anyone see her. ¡±

    ¡°She was curious and went to take a look. It would have been fine if she had not taken a look, but after taking a look, she was greatly shocked! ¡±

    ¡°That so-called beauty was he Ziyang, who had previously been a spy in the Heavenly Fiend Gang? ¡±

    ¡°She really did not expect that this time, she would actually make it out alive! ¡±

    She was really capable!

    ¡°In the Heavenly Fiend Gang, as long as one was discovered to be a spy, most of them would not be able to escape death. However, Ji Yang was a living exception! ¡±

    ¡°Not only did long Qi not kill her, he even treated her like a treasure and kept her in his room! ¡±

    ¡°She was so angry that she took advantage of long Qi¡¯s absence to find trouble with Ji Yang. Who would have thought that Ji Yang, who had always looked down on her, would ignore her even more now that she saw her. ¡±

    She opened her mouth to mock Ji Yang. Ji Yang said that she was an old woman who liked to pretend to be young!

    She was so angry that she almost vomited blood!

    ¡°If it was anyone else who dared to say that she was an old woman, she would definitely teach them a good lesson. However, it was Ji Yang who she could not touch! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she was really depressed to death now! ¡±

    Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo instantly understood.

    ¡°Since they could make sister Xiu so angry, it was likely that their officer Ji was not in any danger now. However, long Qi had always harbored ill intentions towards her. Would he do anything to her? ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu pped her hand on the table and snorted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because she¡¯s a few years younger? When Master Qi gets sick of her, with her status, he definitely won¡¯t let her stay! Let her gloat for a few days First!¡± ¡±

    Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo couldn¡¯t help but worry

    ¡°Sister Xiu let out the unhappiness in her heart, and her anger dissipated a lot. Then, she looked at the two of them and said with a frown, ¡°Little Tan, Little Shuo, do you think I¡¯m really Old Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Sister Xiu was in her thirties, she took good care of herself and her figure was voluptuous. In terms of age, she really couldn¡¯t be considered old. ¡±

    ¡°However,pared to those beautiful women in their twenties, she indeed looked older. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo would not have called her an old woman in private! ¡±

    ¡°However, Sister Xiu had asked them this question directly. The two of them paused for a moment before si shuo smiled and replied, ¡°How can that be? Sister Xiu is full of charm. She is the most beautiful woman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Sister Xiu heard this, her heart was filled with joy. ¡±

    ¡°She looked at Yu Tanqing and said, ¡°Little Tan, what do you think?¡± ¡±

    Yu Tanqing pursed her lips. ¡°Sister Xiu is charming and doesn¡¯t look old at all.¡±

    Sister Xiu¡¯s depression waspletely swept away.

    ¡°¡±The two of you really know how to talk. Let¡¯s have dinner first. After dinner, I will definitely have a good time with the both of you tonight.¡± ¡±

    Yu Tanqing/Si Shuo:¡±...¡±

    Looks like I¡¯ll have to use my trump card tonight!

    ¨C

    Lu Jingchen had already been unable to contact Ji Yang for three days. He was extremely frustrated.

    Thest time he had contacted Ji Yang was before she boarded the cruise ship.

    ¡°Although she had said that she could only contact him by email after she boarded the cruise ship, he had sent her messages every day. Why hadn¡¯t she replied to him once? ¡±

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t help but worry that something had happened to her. After all, that was long Qi¡¯s territory! ¡±

    What annoyed him the most was that long Qi was plotting against Ji Yang. What if he found out about her identity?

    ¡°The more he thought about it, the more impatient he became. He had the urge to look for her directly! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin had always been concerned about Ji Yang¡¯s safety, but there had been no news of her in the past few days. ¡±

    ¡°She was worried, so she called Lu Jingchen ¡±

 Chapter 1502

    ?

    Chapter 1502: is waiting for you and Yang Yang toe back

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Cousin, have you and Yang Yang contacted each other recently? Why Can¡¯t I contact her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s brows furrowed when he heard this. ¡°No, I can¡¯t contact her either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then... could it be that it¡¯s inconvenient for her? What did I tell you before?¡±

    ¡°¡±She asked me to send her an email before, but I didn¡¯t reply to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s words, Mu Siyin became even more worried. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen suddenly said, ¡°How about... I go look for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to look for Yang Yang, but we don¡¯t know her exact situation yet. Besides, the cruise ship she¡¯s On isn¡¯t easy to board. Wait a little longer. I¡¯ll ask Shi Beiyu to find out the situation first.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen could only nod his head when he heard this. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Mu Siyin turned her head to look at Shi Beiyu, who was lying on the bed and staring at her. She blinked her big eyes and said in a soft voice, ¡°Dear, can you help me ask about Yang Yang¡¯s current situation?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he reached out his big hand and pulled her into his embrace. His voice was maic and pleasant. ¡°What reward do you have?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°What reward do you want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°Mu Siyin snorted to herself. She wanted to enve her, this big bad wolf! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I. . . Well, Auntie is here. Why Don¡¯t I buy you a tie tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, his face immediately darkened, ¡°There are plenty of ties.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about shirts? Belts?¡±

    ¡°¡±Be Good, don¡¯t y dumb. One hand is enough.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±Shameless!

    ¡°In order to get Shi Beiyu to ask about Ji Yang¡¯s situation as soon as possible, Mu Siyin had no choice but to sacrifice her pure hands and seed in pleasing a certain lecherous uncle. ¡±

    ¡°The next day, Shi Beiyu found out about Ji Yang¡¯s current situation. ¡±

    ¡°However, the situation made Mu Siyin worried. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had been waiting for Mu Siyin¡¯s call. When he saw Mu Siyin¡¯s call, he immediately picked up ¡±

    ¡°¡±How is it, Yin Yin? Any news about her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed. ¡°ording to the information from the other investigators on the cruise ship, Yang Yang¡¯s identity has been exposed and she¡¯s been put under house arrest by Long Qi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Lu Jingchen was stunned.

    ¡°¡±However, it¡¯s said that long Qi hasn¡¯t done anything to hurt her now. I¡¯m just afraid thatter...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen clenched his fists tightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already told that tomboy not to let her go, but she insisted on going! That bastard long Qi has been plotting against her for a long time! Now that he has found out...¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t dare to think further. If Ji Yang really was put under long Qi¡¯s control... he would go crazy!

    ¡°Mu Siyin knew that Lu Jingchen was anxious and worried, but so was she! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cousin, we have to hurry and save Yang Yang Now. We can¡¯t dy any longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was also afraid that long Qi would do something to Ji Yang. At that time, not to mention her cousin, Yang Yang would copse on her own. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded deeply. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu has already arranged for people to go with you.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Thank him for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In these aspects, Lu Jingchen was indeed iparable to Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t mention it. Even without you, I would have asked him to arrange for someone to save Yang Yang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was currently on a mission. It was unlikely for the police to rescue her, so they had to think of a way on their own. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Alright.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±As for how we should proceed, it depends on the situation. You have to pay attention to your own safety.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin nodded and said, ¡°Cousin... I¡¯ll be waiting for you and Yang Yang toe back and attend my wedding with Shi Beiyu.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1503

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1503:, what despicable tricks are you going to y again? ! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin was also very worried about Lu Jingchen going to save Ji Yang. After all, Long Qi was not a kind person, and he was in the high seas. If Long Qi did not release her, then the two sides would definitely have another bloody battle. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen knew that it was dangerous to go, but he could not just watch Ji Yang fall into long Qi¡¯s hands and ignore it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring her back!¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Ji Yang had been under house arrest by Long Qi in his living room for the past few days, cutting off all contact with the outside world, which made her very anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he would harass her from time to time, which made her feel disgusted and terrified. ¡±

    ¡°At night, the servants brought in a sumptuous dinner on time, and long Qi followed behind them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You must be hungry, right?¡±Long Qi walked to Ji Yang¡¯s side and sat down without any sense of discord. She reached out her hand to hug Ji Yang as if she was already his private property. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned and moved to the side, causing him to miss her. ¡±

    Long Qi was not angry. She curled the corners of her lips devilishly. ¡°You should know what happened to the people who infiltrated my Heavenly Fiend Gang as spies in the past.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang sneered. She naturally knew that as long as her identity was discovered and she fell into his hands, there was almost no chance of survival. ¡±

    ¡°You can kill me.¡±

    ¡°If she had to choose between dying and being defiled by him, then she would rather die! ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi smiled evilly. Her eagle eyes were locked tightly on her, as if even her soul was locked together, leaving her no ce to escape. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I said, I won¡¯t kill you. I want you to submit to me willingly!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart shook!

    ¡°Without thinking, she shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re Dreaming!¡± ¡±

    Long Qiughed arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I¡¯m Not Dreaming.¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s confident words made Ji Yang panic.

    ¡°What despicable tricks are you going to y again? !¡±

    ¡°Long Qi raised her hand and forcefully pulled Ji Yang into her arms. She leaned over and whispered into her ear, ¡°Secret.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The more mysterious long Qi was, the more Ji Yang felt uncertain and panicked. ¡±

    ¡°She raised her hand and fiercely flung his arm away. ¡°No matter what tricks you use, I¡¯ll never let you seed even if I Die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Die? Do you have the heart to leave your gigolo behind?¡±Long Qi raised her eyebrows and teased.

    ¡°Ji Yang clenched her fists tightly and said coldly, ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qiughed evilly. ¡°When you be my woman, it will have something to do with me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Despicable and Shameless!¡±

    Long Qi slowly stood up and looked down at her. ¡°I never said that I¡¯m a good person.¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°Yes, long Qi had never been a good person. She was already considered lucky to be alive until now! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, let¡¯s have dinner first. Have you been bored in your room for the past few days? I¡¯ll take you out for a walkter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±Ji Yang¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t you go through all the trouble to sneak in just to see who exactly came on my cruise ship?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, a deep thought shed across Ji Yang¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is a one-time opportunity. Whether you go or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±Long Qi had a very generous expression. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was a little tempted, but on second thought, long Qi would not suddenly be so kind-hearted. The reason why he did this.. ¡±

    Could it be that he wanted to use her to lure the others?

    Ha..

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not going,¡±she refused decisively. ¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, long Qi could not help but ask, ¡°Why? Are you afraid that yourpanions won¡¯t be able to help themselves and expose their whereabouts?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang snorted coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t have anypanions.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi curled the corners of her lips into a smile. It was obvious that she did not believe him. ¡°You probably don¡¯t believe this yourself. However, if you listen to me, I might consider sparing their lives.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1504

    ?

    Chapter 1504: I will not go on a hunger strike! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing Long Qi¡¯s arrogant tone, ji Yang sneered, ¡°Usually, arrogant men don¡¯t have a good ending!¡± ¡±

    Long Qi raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Arrogant men don¡¯t have a good ending because they don¡¯t have strength! Do you think I look like someone who doesn¡¯t have strength?¡±

    Ji Yang scoffed. ¡°Your strength is all earned by doing those heartless things! You Can¡¯t even withstand a single blow!¡±

    ¡°Heartless Things?¡±Long Qiughed. ¡°What I¡¯m doing is a consensual transaction. I didn¡¯t force them to buy my things.¡±

    ¡°¡±What you¡¯re selling are illegal things! How many people¡¯s youth, health, and family have you harmed? Don¡¯t you know in your heart? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Ji Yang said this, long Qi could not help butugh. ¡°Is Officer Ji really full of Justice?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang turned her face to the side and ignored him.

    ¡°Anyway, long Qi did not care about these things. He only cared about his own interests and did not care about the lives of others. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ji Yang ignored him, long Qi curled her lips. ¡°In this world, there are good and evil. If I don¡¯t do it, there will definitely be other people who will do it. Your Police Force will not be able to eliminate all of them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned. ¡°Eliminating one is one thing, especially a big drug lord like you! By eliminating you, the world¡¯s air will be much cleaner!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That also depends on whether you have the ability or not.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi had always looked down on the police force. He did not take Ji Yang¡¯s words to heart at all, because he believed in his own strength! ¡±

    Ji Yang was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Reasoning with someone like him who had no conscience was simply like casting pearls before swine.

    Long Qi did not want to discuss this issue with Ji Yang anymore. He sat in front of a table full of delicious food and elegantly picked up the cutlery

    ¡°Come and have dinner.¡±

    Ji Yang ignored him and sat on the spot without moving.

    ¡°¡±If you want to fast, I Won¡¯t Stop You.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang clenched her fists and red at long Qi. ¡°I won¡¯t go on a hunger strike!¡± ¡±

    She needed to eat normally and gather enough strength to find an opportunity to escape.

    ¡°There was a small boat tied to the side of the cruise ship, and a helicopter was parked on thergest deck on the top floor of the cruise ship. If there was a chance, she would definitely give it a try. ¡±

    ¡°After dinner, long Qi insisted on taking Ji Yang out. ¡±

    Ji Yang sat in her original seat with an indifferent expression. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it boring to stay in the room for three days?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi nodded and said with a look of understanding, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t I stay and do some exercise with you?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang immediately red at her. ¡°Are You Shameless? !¡±

    ¡°¡±So What If I¡¯m Shameless? So what if I¡¯m Shameless? Anyway, my face is still hanging on my face.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang:¡±...¡±I¡¯ve seen shameless people before, but I¡¯ve never seen such shameless people! ¡±

    ¡°Go out or do some exercise in the room. You Choose.¡±Long Qi said with a casual expression.

    Ji Yang was about to explode from anger!

    She stood up from the sofa with a swoosh and walked towards the door without saying a word.

    ¡°When Long Qi saw this, she curled her lips in a bewitching manner and strode forward to catch up. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, tonight, long Qi held a cocktail party on the top floor of the cruise ship¡¯s superrge open-air observation tform. The guests were all people of high status on the cruise ship, so she wanted to bring Ji Yang along. ¡±

    Ji Yang also arrived at the observation tform with long qi and only then did she know that he had held a cocktail party.

    ¡°The bright lights lit up the entire observation tform as if it was daytime. The sea surface that was already covered in darkness sparkled under the light of the lights. The cruise ship slowly moved and the sea breeze gently caressed her entire body, making her feel serene andfortable. ¡±

 Chapter 1505

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1505: this was Long¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Qiao Weiwei¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Long Qi arrived with Ji Yang, many people had already arrived. ¡±

    ¡°With a nce, they saw a few familiar faces. They were the people from the video that Yu Tan Qing had sent her earlier. ¡±

    Most of the people who were invited here tonight were involved in the drug trade.

    ¡°There were as many beautiful women around long Qi as the clouds. Everyone knew about this. Even if there were three of them by his side every day, it was not surprising. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when he saw Ji Yang following him, he was not too surprised, except that he felt that Ji Yang was more elegant and beautiful than the other beauties in the past. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi tilted his face slightly and whispered to Ji Yang, ¡°Follow me obediently and don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang snorted lightly and did not say anything, but her eyes kept ncing around. ¡±

    ¡°Almost every meter around the observation tform, there was a ck-clothed bodyguard with a rifle guarding the entire reception, keeping the entire reception airtight. ¡±

    ¡°This was international waters, and long Qi was even more arrogant. She actually let her own people use guns to suppress the crowd so brazenly. ¡±

    ¡°This person beside Master Qi looks quite unfamiliar. Is she your new lover?¡±A bald man in his fifties walked over with a wicked smile while holding a ss of wine.

    ¡°Long Qi held Ji Yang in his arms in an extremely domineering manner and said with a smile, ¡°Why is there no one beside CEO Liu Tonight?¡± ¡±

    Chief Liuughed out loud. ¡°I told her to wait obediently in her room.¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Ji Yang immediately furrowed her brows slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi gestured a thumbs up to chief Liu and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Chief Liu, you¡¯re still in your prime.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, chief Liuughed until his face was full of wrinkles. He said in a wretched manner, ¡°That¡¯s still iparable to Master Qi. The beauties by his side are much more beautiful than those of mine. When Master Qi gets tired of ying with them one day, can you let me experience it as well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he finished speaking, his eyes kept ncing at Ji Yang¡¯s body. ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she was so angry that she wanted to p him! ¡±

    ¡°However, CEO Liu was right. In the past, if any of long Qi¡¯spanions got tired of ying with them, they would tell long qi if any of them took a fancy to them. Long Qi would give them away with a wave of his hand. It was a verymon thing. ¡±

    That was why CEO Liu dared to set his sights on Ji Yang.

    ¡°After all, Long Qi¡¯s interest in women was as long as half a month or as short as three days. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, if someone asked for a woman by his side, long Qi would usually nod his head. After all, women were like clothes to him. He could throw them away whenever he wanted. ¡±

    But this time..

    ¡°He curled his lips and smiled. A malicious glint shed across his eyes. Then, he smiled faintly at CEO Liu and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t introduced you to CEO Liu. This is my fianc¨¦e, Qiao Weiwei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chief Liu¡¯s hand trembled when he heard long Qi¡¯s words, and he almost threw his wine ss out. ¡±

    ¡°Fianc¨¦e?¡±Chief Liu was immediately dumbfounded.

    ¡°Not to mention chief Liu, Ji Yang herself was also shocked by long Qi¡¯s words and her eyes widened. ¡±

    Fianc¨¦e?

    This shameless bastard really dared to say it! !

    ¡°Long Qi held Ji Yang¡¯s waist in an extremely domineering manner andughed evilly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Chief Liu, you¡¯re not allowed to have any ideas about my fianc¨¦e in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s words were said lightly, but CEO Liu¡¯s heart tightened and he felt extremely terrified! He wished he could give himself two ps! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare! It was my poor judgment that offended Miss Qiao just now. Please don¡¯t take it personally, master Qi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he hurriedly nodded at Ji Yang and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qiao. I was blind. I¡¯ve offended you just now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi wasmonly known as the smiling tiger in their circle. Although he was always smiling at people, his methods were iparably cruel and no one couldpare to him! ¡±

    ¡°One second, he was smiling and raising his ss to chat with you. The next second, he might kill you with a single shot. Therefore, CEO Liu was scared to death at this moment. He was afraid that long Qi would hold a grudge against him because of his words just now.. ¡±

 Chapter 1506

    ?

    Chapter 1506: Look at how arrogant she is now! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered with CEO Liu. He was afraid of Long Qi, not her. There was no sincerity in apologizing to her. ¡±

    ¡°CEO Liu was a prominent figure in the business world and had a long-standing rtionship with long qi. Since CEO Liu took the initiative to apologize, long qi smiled and said, ¡°CEO Liu, if you want beautiful women, I can introduce you to a few.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When CEO Liu heard that, he hurriedly shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°No, no, no. I Won¡¯t trouble you, Master Qi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi was helpless. ¡°Alright then. If CEO Liu needs anything, remember to look for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. Then I won¡¯t disturb master qi and Miss Qiao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After CEO Liu nodded and said that, he walked away stiffly. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did ji Yang re angrily at long Qi, who had a faint smile on her face. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± ¡±

    Long Qi curled the corners of her lips and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s an honor to be my fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang sneered. ¡°No, I think it¡¯s a disgrace! So, don¡¯t spread such ridiculous rumors to anyone else!¡± ¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s shamelessness far surpassed what Ji Yang knew.

    The word ¡®disgrace¡¯made long Qi¡¯s eagle eyes narrow slightly. She stared at Ji Yang and emitted a faint coldness.

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would have long been scared to the ground by long Qi¡¯s gaze. However, Ji Yang was not afraid of him! ¡±

    ¡°She raised her chin and looked straight into his eyes, using her gaze to tell him that she would never yield! ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi did not get angry. Instead, she smiled. She liked Ji Yang¡¯s stubbornness that was not afraid of death. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Qiao, the news that you are my fianc¨¦e will soon be spread at the cocktail party.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I will deny it!¡±

    ¡°¡±If you think that your denial is valid, then it¡¯s up to you. However, before we return to the shore this time, as long as we find your police officers, I will definitely not leave them any way out!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart shook!

    Long Qi was threatening her!

    ¡°He had long known that there were police officers lurking on the cruise ship, so he had threatened her like this! ¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I Will Believe Your Words?¡±How could a person like him have any credibility!

    ¡°Believe it or not... It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°As soon as long Qi finished speaking, a familiar voice came from behind Ji Yang ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master Qi, I thought you would bring Tiya along.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang did not turn around. Instead, the corners of her lips curled up in ridicule. Tiya? ¡±

    Sister Xiu was deliberately telling it to her!

    Long Qi furrowed her brows in displeasure as she hugged Ji Yang and turned around.

    ¡°When she saw sister Xiu and the person beside her, Ji Yang¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly. ¡±

    This was because the person beside sister Xiu was Yu Tanqing.

    ¡°Long Qi frowned as he looked at sister Xiu and Yu Tanqing who were approaching them. He said lightly, ¡°Watch your words.¡± ¡±

    Sister Xiu snorted and looked at Ji Yang with jealousy. She did not understand what long Qi liked about her!

    A spy should be thrown into the sea to feed the fish!

    ¡°Ji Yang saw that Sister Xiu had always been hostile towards her. She could not help but look at Yu Tanqing beside her. She smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°Sister Xiu¡¯s taste is still the same as before. She likes fresh meat.¡± ¡±

    Sister Xiu snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what I Like!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, but I think that if sister Xiu wants to find a boyfriend, she should look for someone around the same age. That way, she won¡¯t look out of ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±sister Xiu was so angry that her eyes were about to pop out!

    This detestable Ji Yang!

    She was actually saying that she was old again!

    ¡°¡±Master Qi... Even if you like her, you still have to control her properly! Look at how arrogant she is now!¡± ¡±

    Sister Xiu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and looked at long Qi with an aggrieved expression.

    ¡°When Long Qi heard this, she said disapprovingly, ¡°Why are you being so serious with her? As long as you feel that you¡¯re young, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1507

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1507: wasn¡¯t joking, was it¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s words were like a sharp sword stabbing into sister Xiu¡¯s heart, piercing her heart! ¡±

    What did she mean by feeling young?

    She wanted others to feel that she was young!

    ¡°No, she wasn¡¯t old in the first ce. It was this Ji Yang who insisted on calling her old! ¡±

    ¡°Master Qi... you...¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. A woman is thirty-one flowers. You¡¯re in your prime now, so don¡¯t bother about whether you¡¯re old or not.¡± ¡±

    Sister Xiu felt a little better after hearing long Qi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ji Yang and Yu Tan Qing couldn¡¯t help but think, but sister Xiu isn¡¯t only thirty? ¡±

    ¡°In order not to let long qi notice anything strange, Ji Yang didn¡¯t even dare to look at Yu Tan Qing. Her gaze kept sweeping elsewhere. ¡±

    ¡°She identally caught sight of a familiar but somewhat unfamiliar figure. At that moment, her heart could not help but tighten, as if she was being held tightly by a big hand. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi seemed to have sensed something and turned to look at Ji Yang, but Ji Yang had already moved her gaze away. ¡±

    He looked thoughtfully at the ce where Ji Yang had just looked. There stood three or five middle-aged men in suits and leather shoes with extraordinary auras. They were holding wine sses and talking about something.

    He narrowed his eyes and no longer cared about Sister Xiu. He forcefully held Ji Yang and walked towards the few of them.

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart pounded wildly. She did not expect that he would sense her just by looking at her a few more times. He had led her in this direction!

    ¡°At this moment, a figure suddenly jumped out and blocked long qi and Ji Yang. He smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°Master Qi... I didn¡¯t expect that this youngdy is your femalepanion.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang took a closer look. Wasn¡¯t this the oily-haired man who had been harassing her from next door?

    ¡°Hearing this, long Qi curled his lips with a faint smile. ¡°Why? Do you know her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, the reason long Qi was able to discover Ji Yang¡¯s identity was because of this oily-haired man¡¯s luck. If he hadn¡¯t been harassing Ji Yang and was caught in the crack of the door by Ji Yang, he wouldn¡¯t have asked poison scorpion to find out Ji Yang¡¯s identity. ¡±

    ¡°The greasy-haired man smiled awkwardly. ¡°Thisdy and I live next door, Haha.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the greasy-haired man saw Ji Yang being embraced by long Qi just now, he was simply stunned! ¡±

    No wonder she had such a personality. So she was long Qi¡¯s person!

    He just didn¡¯t know if he had the chance to pick up something from long qi?

    ¡°When Long Qi heard this, he immediately understood what he meant. He said somewhat gloomily, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that President Wang and my fianc¨¦e would be so fated to live next door.¡± ¡±

    President Wang was dumbfounded!

    ¡°Wh-what fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°Long Qi raised his eyebrows andughed, ¡°Qiao Weiwei, my fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡±

    ¡°President Wang widened his eyes and opened his mouth, looking like a silly goose. ¡±

    The five middle-aged men who were talking behind him heard long Qi¡¯s voice and looked over in surprise.

    ¡°Is Master Qi Joking?¡±One of them asked in surprise.

    ¡°Long Qi walked past the dumbfounded president Wang and gently hugged Ji Yang as they walked closer. ¡°What are you talking about, President Yang? Of course I¡¯m not joking about this kind of thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang was pushed to the front of the crowd by long Qi to introduce her, the middle-aged man in an iron-gray suit at the side suddenly froze and stared at Ji Yang in a daze. His eyes were filled with disbelief! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me introduce my fianc¨¦e, Qiao Weiwei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as long Qi finished speaking.., director Yang, who had just spoken, shook his head in astonishment. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Master Qi would get engaged so quickly.¡±? ¡°Director Ji... What did we say before? We said that Master Qi was a bachelor. Now it seems that... We were wrong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After director Yang finished speaking, he smiled and looked at the middle-aged man in an iron-gray suit. ¡±

 Chapter 1508

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1508: was too shocking, too disappointing! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When CEO Ji, who was called back to his senses by CEO Yang, heard this, he immediately restrained the shock on his face and looked deeply at Ji Yang. He forced a smile and nodded slightly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it...¡± ¡±

    Long Qi saw CEO Ji¡¯s expression just now and looked at him meaningfully before looking at Ji Yang thoughtfully. He narrowed his eyes and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m also 32 years old. Is it normal for me to find a fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°When he said this, everyone except Ji Yang nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m in my early 30s. It¡¯s time to find a fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes. A man must have a family. Master Qi is the right age.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang listened to their ttery and smirked. Each of them was dumber than thest. How could long Qi believe his words? !

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s lips had been smiling the whole time, but he looked at Ji Yang who was silent at the side. ¡°Why does CEO ji not seem to be in a good mood tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, CEO Ji restrained his expression and smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s my honor to be able to attend the banquet specially arranged by Master Qi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi nodded. ¡°Okay, you guys do as you please. We Won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk tonight.¡± ¡±

    The few of them smiled and nodded. Long Qi then led the indifferent-looking Ji Yang elsewhere.

    ¡°When they reached a corner where no one was around, long Qi suddenly turned to look at Ji Yang and said in a low voice, ¡°The person just now also has the surname Ji. He¡¯s from China and has the same surname as you.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang chuckled. ¡°There are a lot of people with the surname Ji. What¡¯s The Big Deal?¡±

    Long Qi smiled meaningfully. ¡°That¡¯s true. There¡¯s food over there. Let¡¯s go and see what you want to eat.¡±

    Long Qi finally let go of Ji Yang and let her go and get the food herself.

    Ji Yang sneered in her heart. Long Qi must have sensed something and wanted to test her again!

    This man¡¯s thoughts were really deep!

    ¡°However, she did not want to stay with him! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang walking toward the food, long Qi walked to the side and called venomous scorpion over ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master Qi, what are your orders?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go and check all the information about Ji Hongcheng. The more detailed the better.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Long Qi curled the corners of his lips and smiled yfully. If the rtionship between Ji Hongcheng and Ji Yang was really as he had imagined, then things would be interesting.. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang actually did not have anything she wanted to eat. Seeing that the fruits in the fruit section were not bad, she took a te and went to get them. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she stood still for a while, a figure suddenly walked over from the opposite side. The light in front of her was half blocked. ¡±

    She raised her eyes to look and lowered her head to continue picking up the fruits with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng looked at Ji Yang who treated him as aplete stranger. He frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Why are you here? Why are you together with long qi?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang sneered. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang!¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, my name is Qiao Weiwei now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be willful, this isn¡¯t a ce for you to stay!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that a ce for you to stay?¡±

    Ji Hongcheng froze. Ji Yang picked up some fruits and walked away with an indifferent expression while holding a te.

    ¡°It was really ridiculous. As a DEA agent, she didn¡¯t know that her biological father was actually one of long Qi¡¯s many partners! ¡±

    It really shocked and disappointed her! !

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng knew that Ji Yang was an investigator, so he did not know whether Ji Yang was currently hiding by Long Qi¡¯s side as Qiao Weiwei, or... she really had something to do with long qi! ¡±

    ¡°But no matter what, this was not the ce for her to stay! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang sat alone at the edge of the observation deck, holding a fruit fork and eating it while facing the sea breeze. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi must have noticed something strange just now, and she would definitely get someone to investigate it. It seemed that her rtionship with Ji Hongcheng could not be hidden anymore.. ¡±

 Chapter 1509

    ?

    Chapter 1509: a woman like you! You should be thrown into the sea to feed the fish! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±What are you thinking about?¡±Suddenly, Long Qi¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned and ignored him.

    ¡°Long Qi took a step forward and sat opposite Ji Yang. Seeing that Ji Yang was about to fork a piece of fruit to his mouth, long Qi suddenly bent down, grabbed Ji Yang¡¯s hand and brought the fruit to his own mouth. ¡±

    Ji Yang red at him angrily!

    ¡°You¡¯re sick!¡±

    ¡°Long Qiughed gloomily. ¡°As my fianc¨¦e, what¡¯s wrong with feeding me a piece of fruit?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your fianc¨¦e!¡±

    ¡°But now everyone knows that you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°Your fianc¨¦e is called Qiao Weiwei.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, you¡¯re Qiao Weiwei.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Looking at the speechless Ji Yang, long qi stared at her deeply. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being with me? Whatever you want, I can satisfy you.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Long Qi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded as if it was a matter of fact. ¡°That¡¯s good. If I ask you to stop selling drugs and go to the police station, can you satisfy my wish?¡± ¡±

    Long Qi paused for a moment and smiled sarcastically. ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to talk about it.¡±

    ¡°¡±If I go to the police station, will you and that pretty boy be together?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you to stop selling drugs. Can you do that?¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Apart from these.¡±

    ¡°¡±Apart from these, I don¡¯tck anything, so I don¡¯t need you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll Make You Beg... I want you...¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s firm and ruthless words made Ji Yang feel uneasy. She didn¡¯t know what he was nning!

    ¡°Kill me if you have the guts!¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e. How can I bear to kill you? Be Good... I¡¯ll make you happier than your best friend, Mu Siyin!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang sneered. ¡°You?¡±

    ¡°Long Qi looked at Ji Yang¡¯s contemptuous eyes and raised his hand to stroke her head. ¡°Yes, give your woman everything she wants.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t understand women at all, so how do you know what a woman wants? Also, every woman¡¯s thoughts and pursuits are different.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±HMM, then what do you want to Do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Catch drug dealers.¡±

    Long Qi:¡±...¡±

    Long Qi stood up from opposite Ji Yang with a helpless expression and looked at her. ¡°You should take a breather and think about it carefully.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she walked away without giving Ji Yang a response. ¡±

    Ji Yang snorted and looked at the reflection on the surface of the sea. A face appeared in her mind. It was a face that deserved a beating and was always unforgettable to her..

    ¡°Humph! A woman who has two legs is destined to have a bad ending!¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Sister Xiu pulled on a strange tone and twisted her slim waist while holding a ss of wine. She walked to the opposite side of her and sat down. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang scoffed, ¡°Two-timing? Then how many boats are you two-timing? Oh, no, a person only has two feet. Then both of your hands and feet shouldn¡¯t be enough, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Sister Xiu heard this, she was so angry that she almost lost her breath! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You! I¡¯m just ying with them... besides, they can only be considered as ves that I bought with money, they can¡¯t even be considered boyfriends! ¡±

    ¡°¡±But you... didn¡¯t you have Lu Chen? ¡°Now, you¡¯re actually still surrendering to our master qi. If he finds out that you cheated on him, he might be angered to death by you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Oh? Sister Xiu, who are you defending?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu¡¯s expression stiffened slightly as she red angrily at Ji Yang. ¡°Who do you care who I am! Anyway, a woman like you should be thrown into the sea to feed the fish!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment sister Xiu saw Ji Yang, she was so depressed that her liver hurt. She really did not want to see her again in the Heavenly Fiend Gang¡¯s ce! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your seventh master who is so shameless that he won¡¯t let me go. What can I Do? Why don¡¯t you go and Pester Your Seventh Master and throw me into the sea to feed the fish?¡±

 Chapter 1510

    ?

    Chapter 1510: That guy in chapter 1510 was really too impulsive! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Sister Xiu was so angry!

    She held the wine ss with her fingers and wished she could crush it!

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be so smug! When Master Qi gets sick of you, he¡¯ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish without me bothering him! HMPH!¡± ¡±

    Sister Xiu was purely jealous of Ji Yang.

    ¡°She adored long qi, long Qi didn¡¯t like her, she liked Lu Jingchen, and Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t like her either. She finally thought that she had slept with Lu Jingchen, but in the end, she was deceived. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, the two men she liked the most had been harvested by Ji Yang! ¡±

    How could she not be jealous?

    She was so jealous that she was about to die?

    ¡°Ji Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered with sister Xiu¡¯s provocation. It wasn¡¯t easy for long Qi to not be around, so she sat in her seat and looked around. ¡±

    ¡°Their current position wasn¡¯t the highest position on the cruise ship. The highest position was on the top deck, and there were helicopters parked on the deck. ¡±

    If she could get the key..

    Then the possibility of her escaping..

    ¡°Just as she was thinking, a waiter in a ck and white uniform walked over with a tray. There were fruit drinks and red wine. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Qiao, do you need anything to drink?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was about to shake her head when the waiter, who was standing behind her, ced a cup of fruit drinks in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°The fruit juice tonight is very fresh. The lemon slices are also very delicious. You can try it.¡±

    ¡°His voice was very low, and after he said that, he took the tray and left. ¡±

    Ji Yang narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the fresh juice cup in front of her thoughtfully. She lowered her head and took a sip. It was indeed very fresh.

    Her gaze could not help but fall on the lemon slice at the edge of the cup.

    ¡°It was slightly thicker than the usual lemon slice, but other than that, there was no difference? ¡±

    ¡°She stared at the cup thoughtfully. The intuition that the person just now gave her should be one of her own, but where was the message that he gave her? ¡±

    Lemon slices..

    ¡°Suddenly, her eyes stopped! ¡±

    There were actually letters carved on the Golden Lemon Peel!

    ¡°In an instant, her mind focused! ¡±

    ¡°Then, she pretended to look around casually and did not see long qi. Only then did she lower her head and look like she was drinking fruit juice, identifying the letters on the lemon peel. ¡±

    L U S H A O L a i

    ¡°It was very small, but it was carved very clearly. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ji Yang didn¡¯t understand what it meant at first. She tried again and again in her heart. Suddenly, her eyes widened in shock! ¡±

    Young Master Lu wasing?

    Lu Jingchen wasing?

    Was that what he meant?

    ¡°Ji Yang lost herposure immediately. After pondering for a while, she felt that the other party must have sent this message. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was now under house arrest by Long Qi, it wasn¡¯t to the point of death. What was he doing here? ! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, they were in international waters. Long Qi was fearless in whatever she did. If Lu Jingchen really came, it would be another bloody battle. ¡±

    What should she do

    That guy was really too impulsive!

    She wondered if he had set off yet!

    ¡°She frowned and thought for a moment. Then, she lowered her head and bit off half of the lemon slice in one bite! ¡±

    That feeling was really too sour and refreshing!

    ¡°This person was really too much. The thing she was most afraid of eating was lemons, alright? ¡±

    ¡°After eating arge piece of lemon, Ji Yang felt that her mind had be much clearer. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she was about to find something else to eat, long Qi walked out from the crowd and walked towards her. Her gaze was deep and profound as she stared at her, as if she was scheming something. ¡±

    Ji Yang immediately frowned. She hated long Qi¡¯s gaze to the extreme!

    ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°Long Qi looked at Ji Yang who stood up, walked closer, and asked. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said indifferently, ¡°Take some food.¡± ¡±

    Long Qi raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll help you take it.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll Poison Me!¡±

 Chapter 1511

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1511: is really impartial and unbiased, huh¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Long Qi chuckled. ¡°Am I that despicable?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether or not you are?¡±

    Ji Yang shot him a cold nce and walked towards the gourmet.

    ¡°Long Qi narrowed his eyes slightly and answered in his heart, he is indeed despicable, because tonight, he will do even more despicable things to her.. ¡±

    Ji Yang arrived at the gourmet area but lost her appetite again.

    ¡°Long Qi also came over. Seeing herck of interest, she raised her eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t like it? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make it for you.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang shook her head decisively. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. I want to go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re not the host of the banquet? It¡¯s not appropriate for you to leave as the host, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s not appropriate about it? They¡¯re ying with them, let¡¯s go back and y with us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±Ji Yang red angrily.

    ¡°Long Qi clicked her tongue. ¡°Are you thinking wrongly? When I say y, I don¡¯t mean on the bed.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Before leaving the viewing tform with long qi, Ji Yang nced at them again. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng was still with those three or five people, but when Ji Yang looked over, he also looked over at her. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was afraid that long Qi would notice something strange, so she immediately shifted her gaze away and left without hesitation. ¡±

    Long Qi curled the corners of his lips in a devilish manner and followed Ji Yang¡¯s footsteps with one hand in his pocket.

    ¡°At this moment, Ji Yang was conflicted and angry, and her heart was surging with emotions. ¡±

    ¡°She did not turn her head back until she reached the door. Long Qi raised his hand and pressed his fingerprint. With a ¡®beep¡¯sound, the door opened. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang had just pushed the door open and walked in when long Qi, who was following behind her, suddenly said, ¡°As a drug enforcement officer, your father is also involved in drug trafficking. Do you think... This police officer is qualified?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who was walking in, suddenly froze on the spot! ¡±

    He knew!

    He actually found out so quickly? !

    ¡°Ever since she was assigned to the Drug Enforcement Unit, all her family information had been secretly protected. She was afraid that those drug traffickers would wait for an opportunity to take revenge on her family. ¡±

    ¡°But tonight, long Qi had only met Ji Hongcheng once, and he had discovered it? ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ji Yang, warning. As a police officer, the most basic thing is to be fair, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi had never expected that Ji Hongcheng, who he often worked with, would actually be Ji Yang¡¯s biological father! ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the abnormal expressions of the two tonight, and the fact that both of them were surnamed Ji, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a pleasant discovery. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang clenched her hands tightly and suppressed the various kinds of anger in her heart. She turned around with a calm expression and looked at long qi, who had a smile on his face. She said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right! So, sooner orter, you will be sent to prison!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qiughed arrogantly. ¡°It¡¯s very easy for a person to clear his name. However, your father, Ji Hongcheng, will be in trouble. How long does officer Ji still want to cover for him? Should I send him to prison as well?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang really wanted to strangle long Qi to death!

    ¡°Especially, his mocking gaze. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ji Yang was staring at him without saying anything, long qiughed again. ¡°What? You Can¡¯t do it? isn¡¯t officer Ji¡¯s wish to catch drug dealers? Does this drug dealer also have to look at his name? Or does officer Ji want to bend thew for personal gain?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shut up! As long as there¡¯s clear evidence, no matter who it is, as long as they break thew, they will have to bear the consequences for their actions!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±TSK tsk, Officer Ji is really impartial and impartial, huh?¡±? ¡°However... you have already changed your name to Qiao Weiwei, and you are my fiancee. Those who break thew have nothing to do with you. I can¡¯t bear to watch my father-inw be sent to prison, right?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1512

    ?

    Chapter 1512: ¡ª don¡¯t regret it..

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang gritted her teeth and red at long Qi who was smiling.

    How could she not understand the meaning in his words? He was using her father to threaten her now!

    But he was wrong!

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve said it long ago. No matter who it is, as long as they break thew, they will be punished by thew! Even if... He is my father, as long as the police find clear evidence, I won¡¯t protect him, nor can I protect him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Ji Hongcheng and Ji Yang¡¯s mother divorced, Ji Yang¡¯s rtionship with them had not been very close. ¡±

    ¡°After all, both of them had gone abroad, and they even had their own families in different countries. To them, she was just a burden. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she would rather stay in the country alone than look for either of them. ¡±

    It was just that..

    She had never expected that Ji Hongcheng would actually sell drugs as well?

    Hehe..

    It was too ironic.

    ¡°¡±It seems that officer Ji is really impartial. Since that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll just ignore him and let him fend for himself. Now... Let¡¯s talk about our problem.¡± ¡±

    Long Qi curled the corners of her lips and stared deeply at Ji Yang.

    Ji Yang narrowed her eyes. ¡°I have nothing to talk about with you!¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to talk to me properly?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ji Yang had rejected her so bluntly, long Qi¡¯s eyes could not help but sh with a hint of gloominess. ¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that you can go back and return to that pretty boy¡¯s side?¡±

    Ji Yang fell silent.

    ¡°Long Qi seemed to have understood what she was thinking and nodded. ¡°In that case, don¡¯t regret it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡±Ji Yang raised her chin and stared at him coldly.

    Long Qi smiled sinisterly. ¡°I said that I would make you beg me to take you...¡±

    ¡°¡±Unless I die...¡±Ji Yang said very calmly, as if dying in her eyes was not a big deal. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi narrowed her eagle eyes, nodded slightly, and turned around to leave. ¡±

    ¡°The door was mmed hard by long qi. Ji Yang, who was tensed up, finally heaved a sigh of relief andy down on the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she was actually somewhat looking forward to Lu Jingchen¡¯s arrival.. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi left the room and did not go to the reception. Instead, he went to the other end of the corridor. ¡±

    ¡°There was an iron-gray door at the end of the corridor. After entering the password and then entering the fingerprint, the thick and heavy door opened with a click. ¡±

    ¡°After the door was pushed open, it was not the usualyout of the room. Instead, it was a flight of stairs that extended downward. He walked down the stairs, and the light in front of him slowly brightened up. His vision was suddenly opened up. ¡±

    This was a luxuriousboratory that had been built with a lot of money.

    There were all kinds of drugs and medicines.

    ¡°Seeing him, the maskedboratory staff wearing white coats walked over one after another. The leader of the group took out a new istion suit and a mask to put on long Qi to prevent the virus from infecting him. ¡±

    Long Qi put on the mask himself and looked at the few of them. ¡°Have you made the medicine?¡±

    The leader nodded. ¡°The experiment has just beenpleted. I was about to inform you.¡±

    Long Qi smiled. ¡°Let me see.¡±

    ¡°The few of them brought long Qi to aboratory table. They picked up a very delicate, sealed, gourd-shaped transparent ss bottle and handed it to long Qi. ¡±

    ¡°This medicine needs to be injected into the body in order to achieve the greatest effect.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi raised his hand and took it. Holding the smooth and cold bottle, he looked at the person in the lead and asked, ¡°Will it be life-threatening?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, it will only make the person who injects it feel extremely painful when the poison takes effect, and the efficacy of the medicine will be three times stronger than when the person is addicted to the drug. If... They don¡¯t understand it for a long time, their lives may be in danger...¡± ¡±

    Long Qi frowned. ¡°What do you mean by it¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°¡±It depends on the person¡¯s physical quality and the ability to resist the drug. If... their physical quality is too poor and they can¡¯t bear the pain, they maymit suicide.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1513

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1513:, what despicable tricks are you ying again?¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Long Qi narrowed his eyes and nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s the antidote?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still developing the antidote.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take to develop it?¡±

    ¡°This... I¡¯m not sure yet...¡±

    ¡°In an instant, long Qi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re not sure? Don¡¯t tell me that you still don¡¯t know whether you can develop the antidote or not? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Long Qi¡¯s anger, the leader of the group said in a low voice, ¡°Because the ingredients of this medicine have extracted your blood essence, you¡¯re equivalent to... an antidote, so we haven¡¯t...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, long Qi snorted. ¡°Then we have to get the antidote out as soon as possible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! We¡¯ll definitely do it as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Long Qi wanted to get Ji Yang, so he thought crazily. ¡±

    ¡°But Ji Yang refused toply, so he thought of this way to make her proud. ¡±

    ¡°This medicine was actually equivalent to a love medicine, but it was more overbearing than a love medicine. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, this medicine was not a one-time use. It was very long,sting for half a year. ¡±

    ¡°He lifted the bottle and put it in front of his eyes. His deep and bottomless eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips curled into a determined smile. ¡°Ji Yang... you can¡¯t escape...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang had a very depressing dream. She dreamed that Lu Jingchen hade to save her, but long qi, that demon, would not let her go no matter what. He pointed a gun at Lu Jingchen¡¯s head.. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain on her arm, which woke her up from the DREAM! ¡±

    ¡°The sharp needle pierced into her skin and flesh, and something was pushed into her body. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she waspletely awake. When she saw the scene in front of her clearly, she suddenly started to struggle! ¡±

    ¡°What are you doing! Let Go of me!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s crazy struggle had no choice but to stop the person who was giving her the injection from pushing the medicine. She said to the person beside her, ¡°Hold her down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the two other people in white coats standing by the side bent down and held her down. ¡±

    Ji Yang red angrily and raised her foot to kick the two men. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°The two men were caught off guard, and one of them was immediately sent flying by Ji Yang¡¯s kick! ¡±

    ¡°The man who was still pressing her arm to inject was shocked. Before he could react, he was also sent flying by Ji Yang¡¯s kick! ¡±

    The syringe in his hand that was being injected also rolled to the ground with him.

    ¡°Long Qi, who was sitting on the sofa, did not expect Ji Yang to be so strong that even a few people could not hold her down. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the two people lying on the ground, she frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Qi! I¡¯m sorry! We can change to another syringe and continue the injection.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who had already stood up from the bedside, heard this and looked at the blood that was oozing out of the needle hole on her arm. She red fiercely at long qi. ¡°What did you do to me! !¡± ¡±

    Long Qi did not answer her but looked at the white-clothed person on the ground. ¡°How much was injected?¡±

    ¡°¡±Sixty percent,¡±the man replied. ¡±

    The remaining forty percent was in the syringe.

    ¡°What will happen if only sixty percent is injected?¡±

    ¡°The man in white paused for a moment and said, ¡°The effect of the drug will be reduced by half.¡± ¡±

    Long Qi paused for a moment and waved at them. ¡°Go Down.¡±

    The man in white immediately understood what he meant. He got up from the ground and led a few people out.

    The door closed and Ji Yang red at long Qi. ¡°What despicable tricks are you ying again? !¡±

    Her instincts told her that what long Qi had asked someone to inject into her body just now was not something good!

    Was it a virus or something?

    Long Qi curled the corners of her lips and looked at Ji Yang with some anticipation. ¡°It¡¯s not some despicable trick. It¡¯s just something to make you fall in love with me.¡±

 Chapter 1514

    ?

    Chapter 1514: now... All You can do is beg me..

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang¡¯s pupils constricted!

    ¡°You¡¯re Dreaming!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know if you¡¯re Dreaming.¡±Long Qi still looked as though she was nning everything.

    Ji Yang panicked. Long Qi was definitely not joking with her. What exactly did he inject into her body? !

    ¡°¡±I told you, I¡¯ll Make You Beg me to take you, Ji Yang!¡± ¡±

    Long Qi had never wanted to conquer a woman so much. Ji Yang was the first.

    ¡°In Ji Yang¡¯s body, he experienced a feeling that other women could not give him, ¡±

    ¡°excitement, excitement, excitement, possessiveness. In short, he wanted her so desperately. ¡±

    It was already ji Yang¡¯s honor to be able to wait until now.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it even if I Die!¡±Ji Yang clenched her hands and said coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it too early...¡±long qi smiled meaningfully.

    ¡°At this time, Ji Yang had already sensed that something was wrong in her body. Without warning, a wave of heat suddenly surged from the depths of her body, then rolled crazily and spread.. ¡±

    ¡°It was as fierce as a volcanic eruption, catching her off guard. ¡±

    ¡°You... you give me...¡±Ji Yang¡¯s body went limp and she fell back onto the bed.

    ¡°At this moment, she could already guess what kind of medicine it was without long Qi¡¯s exnation. ¡±

    As expected of a big drug lord!

    No one couldpare to his despicable and shameless methods!

    ¡°Long Qi slowly walked closer and looked at Ji Yang who had fallen to the side of the bed with her face flushed red. She curled her lips slightly and asked, ¡°How do you feel? Do You Really Want Me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You... are... Shameless!¡±Ji Yang did her best to suppress the restlessness in her body. She gripped the bedsheet tightly and gritted her teeth as she spoke.

    ¡°Long Qi sighed slightly and sat next to Ji Yang elegantly. She reached out her hand and gently touched Ji Yang¡¯s cheek. ¡°Ji Yang, you should know that I¡¯ve already let you off a lot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang tilted her head away from long Qi¡¯s fingers and said while breathing unsteadily, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to let me off! Kill me if you have the guts...¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    ¡°Drugging and forcing. Long Qi... that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got...¡±Ji Yang¡¯s hoarse voice was full of mockery.

    What Long Qi hated the most was that Ji Yang looked down on him.

    He sneered and looked at Ji Yang who had a forbearing expression. ¡°Don¡¯tpare me with your righteousness. I¡¯m already very tolerant of you!¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out and gently pinched Ji Yang¡¯s chin. ¡°You have to know how to be content.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang raised her hand and brushed his finger away!

    ¡°You¡¯re really disgusting! I¡¯d rather die than submit to you!¡±

    Long Qixie curled his lips. ¡°Then I¡¯d like to see how long you can endure it...¡±

    ¡°He was very clear about the medicinal properties of this medicine. Although the effect of the medicine had been reduced by half, it was still very powerful. He really wanted to see how long Ji Yang could endure it. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ji Yang already felt like her body was like a huge furnace. It was so hot that she wanted to pull on her clothes. ¡±

    But she couldn¡¯t..

    She couldn¡¯t do this.

    Water..

    Cold water!

    She looked at long Qi who was sitting beside her and struggled to get up weakly.

    ¡°When Long Qi saw this, he curled his lips and reached out to grab her arm ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ji Yang, now... you can only beg me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang angrily shook off long Qi¡¯s hand. At this moment, she wanted nothing more than to kill him! ¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°¡±I can tell you clearly that the medicine you¡¯ve been given is no ordinary medicine. You can only cure the medicine in your body bybining it with me. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get rid of it for the rest of your life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi deliberately made it sound like the medicine was very strong to scare Ji Yang. In fact, the effect of the medicine onlysted for half a year. ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart shook when she heard this!

    ¡°You are simply... Heartless!¡±

    ¡°Long qi sneered, ¡°I am not a good person to begin with. Ji Yang, it won¡¯t do you any harm to obey me.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1515

    ?

    Chapter 1515: makes me want to throw up when I see you

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Impossible... ugh...¡±Ji Yang felt as if her body was about to explode in pain, and she couldn¡¯t even speak. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi narrowed her eyes. ¡°You only have 60% of the dosage in your body right now. If I ask someone to inject 40% of the dosage into your body, do you think you can still hold on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sweat dripped down Ji Yang¡¯s forehead, and her breathing was trembling. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, she knew how overbearing the drug was, but even so, she would never yield to him! ¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Ji Yang used all her strength to push long qi away with a roar.

    Her entire body fell to the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯due to the gravity.

    She really did not have the strength to stand up again. Her body did not seem to belong to her and was not under her control at all!

    ¡°¡±A wise man submits to circumstances. Ji Yang, you shouldn¡¯t be so stupid.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s mind was already a little muddled. Shey weakly on the floor, and a kind of despair that she had never felt before slowly spread from the bottom of her heart. ¡±

    ¡°From the moment she fell into long Qi¡¯s hands, she had never thought that long Qi would let her off. ¡±

    ¡°From top to bottom, from inside to outside, it was as if there were little ants biting her, causing her to moan in pain that she could not control. ¡±

    She could not take it anymore..

    ¡°Long Qi walked to Ji Yang¡¯s side and slowly squatted down. She frowned and looked at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the use of enduring like this? If You Beg me, I can save you and immediately let you get rid of this pain...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang clenched her hands tightly and her fingertips sank into her palms. As if she had not heard long Qi¡¯s words, she panted heavily and suddenly lowered her head to crash into the floor! ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s eyes and hands were swift. He extended his hand to block Ji Yang¡¯s forehead, and with a ¡®bang¡¯, his fingers almost shattered from the impact! ¡±

    One could imagine how determined Ji Yang was just now.

    ¡°¡±Woman! You¡¯re too ungrateful...¡±long Qi¡¯s slightly numb fingers slowly clenched, and her eyes were red with rage. ¡±

    ¡°Sweat brushed past Ji Yang¡¯s eyshes, causing her vision to be even more blurry. ¡±

    ¡°Her face was stuck to the floor, and her body was stuck to the floor like a ball of soft cotton, she curled her lips and said in a hoarse mocking voice, ¡°Long Qi, you really disgust me... When I see you, I want to vomit... If you want me to give myself to you, I¡¯d rather die...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Long Qi heard Ji Yang¡¯s words, she was even more furious! ¡±

    ¡°Her eagle eyes became even redder. He reached out and grabbed ji Yang¡¯s neck, growling, ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t bear to kill you? !¡± ¡±

    Long Qi had a bad temper. It was already a miracle that he could tolerate Ji Yang until now.

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would have died a long time ago. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang sneered, ¡°I¡¯m a special police officer. If you kill me, they won¡¯t let you go. Lu Jingchen... He won¡¯t let you go either...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s name, the anger in long Qi¡¯s heart waspletely ignited by Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°His malicious lips curled up, and his voice was slightly disdainful. ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯d like to see how they won¡¯t let me off...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he could not help but tighten his grip. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang did not have much strength to begin with. As long Qi tightened his grip, she felt her chest suffocate, and the focus in her eyes slowly became unfocused.. ¡±

    It was better to die like this.

    Hehe..

    ¡°In her fury, long Qi noticed that something was not right in Ji Yang¡¯s eyes, and only then did she realize it with a loud bang! ! ¡±

    ¡°Her heart panicked, and she loosened her grip. In the next second, Ji Yang¡¯s entire body copsed onto the floor with a ¡®bang¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°Someone... someonee quickly! !¡±

    Long Qi could not contain his anger as he shouted out loud. This detestable woman actually dared to provoke him!

    She really would rather die than be his person! !

 Chapter 1516

    ?

    Chapter 1516: I don¡¯t want to see you. It¡¯s like seeing a ghost

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang woke up again. It was already dawn.

    ¡°She felt weak all over and her throat was very dry. However, the pain in her body was gone. ¡±

    She curled her lips in extreme sarcasm. She was actually not strangled to death by long qi?

    ¡°There were maids guarding her all the time. When they saw that she had woken up, they immediately turned around and ran out. ¡±

    Ji Yang thought that she must have gone to call that Devil Long Qi.

    ¡°Sure enough, after three minutes, long Qi walked in from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯splexion was very bad. She was as pale as a piece of paper and had no color at all. When she saw long Qi walking over, she immediately turned her face away. It was obvious that she did not want to see him. ¡±

    Long Qi also felt that she had lost controlst night.

    He had never thought of killing Ji Yang.

    ¡°Moreover, he... really wanted her. ¡±

    ¡°He had spent all his patience with women on her, but she did not appreciate it at all. How could he, who had always been proud and conceited, not be angry? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t provoke me on purpose. I Won¡¯t let you die,¡±he said faintly. ¡±

    Ji Yang closed her eyes and directly treated him as air.

    ¡°Seeing this, long Qi couldn¡¯t contain his anger. He strode forward and pulled Ji Yang up from the ground. He grabbed her shoulder and shouted angrily, ¡°I disgust you so much? !¡± ¡±

    So much so that he didn¡¯t want to look at him?

    He didn¡¯t want to hear a word from him?

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang finally looked him in the eye and sneered, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡±

    A simple and ruthless word suddenly made the anger in long Qi¡¯s chest roll crazily.

    ¡°Ji Yang felt that her shoulder was about to be crushed by long qi, but she still gritted her teeth and did not say a word. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I can tell you clearly that if you die, I will ask your father, Ji Hongcheng, to apany you on your journey!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted!

    ¡°¡±Although you don¡¯t seem to have any feelings for him right now, you are too lonely by yourself. He is your biological father after all. With him apanying you, you will definitely not be afraid.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang clenched her hands tightly and roared hysterically, ¡°You lunatic! Pervert!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi took a deep breath and curled her lips wickedly. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, you can scold me all you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was so angry that her entire body was trembling, but she was powerless to resist now. ¡±

    ¡°Have a good meal and rest. I don¡¯t want to see you. It¡¯s like seeing a ghost.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Long Qi m the door and leave, Ji Yang angrily swept the nket over her onto the floor! ¡±

    Despicable!

    Shameless!

    Devil!

    ¡°At this moment, the closed door was pushed open again, but this time, it was two servants carrying food. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang took a deep breath, leaned against the headboard and shifted her gaze to the other side of the window. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the vast blue sea, she truly understood how precious freedom was to a person. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Qiao, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The two servants ced the dishes and lowered their heads slightly, speaking respectfully to Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone on the cruise ship knew that Ji Yang was long Qi¡¯s fianc¨¦e and that she was favored by long qi, so they naturally treated her with respect. ¡±

    ¡°Although Ji Yang was in a bad mood, she wouldn¡¯t implicate others. ¡±

    ¡°She said to the two of them lightly, ¡°Go down.¡± ¡±

    The two of them nodded and left silently.

    ¡°Although she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite now, she really didn¡¯t have any strength at the moment. Moreover, Lu Jingchen wasing, and she would only be holding him back in her current state. ¡±

    ¡°With this thought, she got up from the bed and slowly sat down in front of the dishes that looked, smelled, and tasted good. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s special chef was very good at cooking, and every dish was as exquisite as a painting. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps because of her weak body, the main dish was a bowl of nutritious porridge. She picked up the spoon and stirred it gently twice. In an instant, her eyes suddenly stopped ¡ª ¡±

 Chapter 1517

    ?

    Chapter 1517: no need for your pretentiousness

    Trantor: 549690339

    A thumb-sized round piece of tinum paper was mixed in the soup.

    ¡°She paused for a moment, then lowered her head and drank the porridge in her dress. She put the paper in her mouth, then pretended to wipe her lips and held it in her palm. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know if there were any surveince cameras in long Qi¡¯s living room, but it was better to be careful just in case. ¡±

    She quickly ate breakfast and immediately went into the bathroom to unroll the lump of tinum paper.

    Inside was a very small piece of paper. On it was written: Young Master Lu will arrive around ten o¡¯clock in the evening. Think of a way to get to the top deck.

    ¡°Seeing this, Ji Yang¡¯s heart immediately jumped uncontrobly. ¡±

    Tonight at ten o¡¯clock.

    But... how was she going to get to the deck now?

    She couldn¡¯t get out of this room at all!

    ¡°But if she didn¡¯t go to the deck, if Lu Jingchen and the others wanted toe in... The price would be too high.. ¡±

    ¡°She burned the tinum paper and the note, then used the water to wash away the ashes. She washed her hands and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, there was still a day¡¯s time, so she could think of a way to prepare in advance. ¡±

    But..

    ¡°If she was saved by Lu Jingchen, what would ji Hongcheng do? ¡±

    Long Qi would definitely not let him off!

    ¡°Although she had beenining about Ji Hongcheng in her heart, he was still her biological father no matter what. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Ji Yang really felt that her current situation was terrible. ¡±

    ¡°She walked to the window and looked at the peaceful surface of the sea. Facing the Sea Breeze, her restless heart slowly calmed down. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, the door was pushed open without warning. ¡±

    She turned slightly and saw long qi walking in with a man in a white coat.

    Ji Yang recognized him. He was the one who injected the medicine into her yesterday!

    ¡°In an instant, her eyes turned cold.. ¡±

    Long Qi ignored the coldness in her eyes and looked at the food that had not been taken away. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet...¡±

    Long Qi stepped forward and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not dead. Come here and let him show you.¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s eyes motioned to the white coat at the side.

    Ji Yang straightened her back and raised her chin slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t need your pretense.¡±

    Long Qi frowned. ¡°I¡¯m just helping you check your body.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang ate her breakfast and herplexion turned a little better. She did not look as scary as when she had just woken up. Seeing that she was unwilling, long Qi had no choice but to wave her hand and ask that person to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang snorted lightly and turned around. She looked out of the window again, showing no intention of paying any attention to long qi. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi walked to her side, raised her hand and ced it on her shoulder. She said in a low voice, ¡°Is it very boring to be alone in the room? Do you want me to call my father-inw over to chat with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang struggled with a face full of disgust, but long Qi was really too strong. She could not struggle free no matter how hard she tried. ¡±

    ¡°Are You Shameless?¡±

    ¡°Can I eat your face?¡±

    Ji Yang red at her.

    ¡°Long Qi straightened her face and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Under normal circumstances, I won¡¯t touch him. I just want you two to catch up.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned. ¡°You... called him here?¡±

    Long Qi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to see him?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°But he might be arriving soon.¡±

    ¡°As soon as long Qi finished speaking, someone knocked on the door. Poison Scorpion¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Master Qi, Mr. Ji is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The smile on long Qi¡¯s lips deepened. Then, he said to the door, ¡°Invite CEO Ji in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The door opened, and Poison Scorpion walked in with Ji Hongcheng, who didn¡¯t look too good. Ji Hongcheng probably didn¡¯t know what was going on. He only felt that long Qi had discovered the rtionship between him and Ji Yang.. ¡±

 Chapter 1518

    ?

    Chapter 1518: either he dies or I die

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Long Qi looked at Ji Hongcheng who was approaching him and stepped forward politely. He smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect CEO Ji to be my future father-inw. I¡¯m so rude. Please take a seat, father-inw.¡± ¡±

    The corner of Ji Hongcheng¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked at Ji Yang who had a cold expression on her face and then looked at long Qi who was smiling. He felt uneasy in his heart.

    Ji Yang remained standing by the window without any intention to speak.

    ¡°Long Qi sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you two haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so I Won¡¯t disturb you two here. I¡¯ll go out and do something. You two can chat first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing long Qi leave just like that, Ji Yang panted with lingering fear. It seemed that there were really surveince cameras in the room. Otherwise, with long Qi¡¯s suspicious personality, she would never leave just like that. ¡±

    Fortunately..

    ¡°She had been extra careful just now and did not directly take out the tinum paper from the Soup Bowl. Otherwise, she would have been in big trouble. ¡±

    Ji Hongcheng was not stupid.

    Long Qi dared to leave just like that. She definitely had nothing to fear. There should be surveince cameras in the room.

    ¡°However, he had too many questions in his heart at the moment. He would not be at ease if he did not ask them in front of Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, what¡¯s going on? Why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since long Qi knew about their father-daughter rtionship, he must have also known about Ji Yang¡¯s true identity. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he did not understand what long Qi wanted to do now? ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang curled her lips with some ridicule. ¡°I came to the Heavenly Fiend Gang as a spy, but long Qi found out my identity, so I became a prisoner and was imprisoned by him. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng frowned when he heard this. ¡°Then, then why did he announce to the public that you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a boring trick of his. There¡¯s no need to take it seriously. As for you...¡±

    ¡°At this point, Ji Yang stopped speaking and looked at Ji Hongcheng with a face full of ridicule. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this. is the business of drug trafficking easy to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Faced with Ji Yang¡¯s ridicule, Ji Hongcheng felt extremely ashamed. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang... it¡¯s only by chance that I would...¡±

    ¡°¡±Regardless of whether it¡¯s by chance or not, you¡¯ve already done something illegal. If the police get solid evidence, you won¡¯t be able to escape thew¡¯s punishment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang spoke with an expressionless face, without any intention of bending thew for personal gain. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang... I only came into contact with this industry because of CEO Yang and the others. Can you not...¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±Ji Yang refused tly.

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng froze for a moment, lowered his head, and sighed softly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this now. What is your rtionship with long Qi Now? He has feelings for you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a man, Ji Hongcheng would not be mistaken. Long Qi had such feelings for Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he would not have brought Ji Yang to the cocktail party and even announced to the public that she was his fianc¨¦e. ¡±

    ¡°¡±He is a drug lord, and I am a criminal police officer. Between me and him, either he dies or I Die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang said this, Ji Hongcheng was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Long Qi, who was looking at Hua Yang with his phone, heard Ji Yang¡¯s words and wished that he could crush the phone in his hand! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s either him or me...¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Hongcheng¡¯s voice suddenly came from the loudspeaker of the phone ¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang... What ability do you have to fight with him now?¡±

    This sentence was quite a big blow to Ji Yang.

    She indeed did not have any ability to fight back now.

    ¡°Looking at the Silent Ji Yang, Ji Hongcheng wanted to say something, but he swallowed it back. ¡±

    ¡°If Long Qi was looking at them right now, there were some things that they could not say. ¡±

    ¡°For example, if they let Ji Yang escape. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang... if not, you... won¡¯t be a criminal police anymore...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1519

    ?

    Chapter 1519: I never said that I wanted to marry you

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as Ji Hongcheng said this, Ji Yang refuted without thinking, ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But you, you are now...¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she was his own daughter. Ji Hongcheng did not want Ji Yang to throw away her life for her mission and responsibility. ¡±

    ¡°He could see that long Qi was thinking about her now, but if she did notpromise, with long Qi¡¯s ruthless methods, her safety.. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said disapprovingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Just take care of your own safety.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Lu Jingchen were toe, she would be more worried about Ji Hongcheng than herself. ¡±

    ¡°If she were to be saved by Lu Jingchen, long Qi would definitely use Ji Hongcheng to threaten her. ¡±

    She had to think of a way to take him away as well.

    ¡°Thinking of this, her attitude towards Microsoft changed ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since west met. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡±

    ¡°Following that, Ji Yang and Ji Hongcheng chatted about their daily life and so on, keeping an eye on the two of them. Seeing that long Qi did not find this interesting, she turned off her phone, got up, and went back to her room. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang knew that once she and Ji Hongcheng changed the topic, long Qi would not be able to stay still and would want toe in. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Long Qie in, the two of them immediately stopped talking and stopped talking. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi smiled. ¡°What? You Two won¡¯t just stand there like this, right?¡± ¡±

    Ji Hongchengughed dryly. ¡°Yang Yang doesn¡¯t really want to talk to me.¡±

    ¡°Why would she? Father-inw will stay for lunch. Let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s ¡®father-inw¡¯not only pierced Ji Yang¡¯s ears, but also Ji Hongcheng¡¯s. ¡±

    It sounded really awkward.

    Ji Yang ignored him and walked to the sofa to sit down.

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng smiled awkwardly and said to long qi, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to call you ¡®father-inw¡¯, Master Qi.¡± ¡±

    Long Qi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Does Father-inw look down on me?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, how could ji Hongcheng Dare to say no? ¡±

    ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m just afraid that Yang Yang will climb up the socialdder.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi smiled meaningfully. ¡°Father-inw, if Yang Yang marries me, she won¡¯t be able to climb up the socialdder at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Hongcheng heard this, he was astonished, ¡±

    ¡°there were countless women around long qi, but he had never seen him pay so much attention to any of them? ¡±

    ¡°Now that he seemed to really care about Ji Yang, all he had was worry, not happiness. ¡±

    ¡°I never said that I wanted to marry you.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who had been silent the whole time, finally opened her mouth as she sat by the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi was not angry. Instead, she smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be so absolute.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang snorted coldly and ignored him.

    ¡°Long Qi looked at Ji Hongcheng as if she did it on purpose. ¡°Father-inw, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to talk about the goodsst time? Since you¡¯re free today, why don¡¯t we talk about it?¡± ¡±

    Ji Hongcheng¡¯s face stiffened when he heard that. Long Qi was doing it on purpose to provoke Ji Yang.

    Ji Hongcheng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Yang Yang is here. Let¡¯s talk about family matters.¡±

    Ji Yang sneered in her heart. Family Matters?

    What family matters did she have to talk about with a big drug lord?

    ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to rest.¡±

    Ji Hongcheng became even more embarrassed when he heard Ji Yang¡¯s words.

    ¡°Long Qi looked at Ji Yang thoughtfully, then looked at Ji Hongcheng. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Yang Yang looks too well. Let¡¯s talk another day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said, ¡°If you want to talk, let¡¯s sit together and have a good chat tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng was surprised, and long Qi was also a little surprised. ¡±

    ¡°Talk to me about your drug deal.¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng returned to his room dejectedly. Long Qi looked at Ji Yang, who was walking towards the bed, and smiled wickedly. ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang snorted coldly. ¡°No Need!¡±

 Chapter 1520

    ?

    Chapter 1520: don¡¯t get too close to your sworn enemy

    Trantor: 549690339

    Long Qi clicked his tongue and shook his head with a pained expression. ¡°What a heartless woman.¡±

    ¡°Please get out. I want to breathe some fresh air.¡±Ji Yang continued to stab long Qi in the chest.

    ¡°Long Qi liked Ji Yang¡¯s stubbornness, but if Ji Yang never submitted to him, he would still feel very depressed and frustrated. ¡±

    He was even thinking about how good it would be if Ji Yang¡¯s personality was a little more gentle.

    ¡°What do you want me to do so that you can be a little gentler to me?¡±

    Ji Yang curled her lips for the first time and looked at long qi. ¡°Guard yourself.¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s face darkened and the aura around him turned cold.

    ¡°Perhaps because he was angry with Ji Yang, he did not make another sound and turned around to leave. ¡±

    ¡°The room finally quieted down. Ji Yang leaned against the bed, thinking about her countermeasures for the night. ¡±

    She had only thought of asking long Qi to ce the dinner on the top deck when she had asked Ji Hongcheng toe down for lunch just now.

    ¡°If Lu Jingchen and the others had arrived, it would be perfect since she and Ji Hongcheng were both here. The situation shouldn¡¯t be that bad.. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°At the same time, another cruise ship sailed into the international waters. ¡±

    ¡°In the electronic equipment room, Lu Jingchen stood in front of all the big screens. He watched as the staff located the specific location of long Qi¡¯s cruise ship and sped up. ¡±

    ¡°Can we catch up at 10:00 p.m. ?¡±Lu Jingchen looked at the distance and asked worriedly.

    ¡°Shi ran, who was standing next to Lu Jingchen, raised his hand and patted Lu Jingchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll catch up as soon as we say we can.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, the people who had followed Lu Jingchen were all from Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Yan Ze¡¯s leg was seriously injured and was still under treatment. Shi ran happened to be in the capital, so Shi Beiyu asked him toe with Lu Jingchen to save Ji Yang. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Seeing the worry on Lu Jingchen¡¯s face, Shi ran was very surprised. ¡°I say, you and Ji Yang are really surprising. How did you hook up without anyone noticing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Shi ran¡¯s words, Lu Jingchen¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken. ¡°We¡¯re not hooking up, we¡¯re just doing it openly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran flicked the gray strands of hair on his forehead and smiled. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, we¡¯re not hooking up. I remember when the two of you met, didn¡¯t you want to strangle each other to death? What a big change!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°Who knows? Anyway... that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Now, he was very sure that he had fallen in love with Ji Yang, and it was the kind of love that he had fallen in love with. ¡±

    ¡°So, he also felt that it was quite strange. He had clearly been gnashing his teeth in hatred when he saw Ji Yang earlier, so how could he have fallen in love with her? ¡±

    ¡°After this incident, he came to a conclusion: sometimes, one should not get too close to one¡¯s sworn enemy, especially the opposite sex. Otherwise, it would be very easy for things to go wrong. ¡±

    Shi ran raised his hand and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen coughed awkwardly, feeling guilty. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he did not know if Ji Yang had any feelings for him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, when we get close to them, their satellite signal should be able to see us. What if they sense us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran snapped his fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have a hacker expert with us. When the timees, we¡¯ll hack into their signal system and disable their system for two hours. Then, we¡¯ll be able to get close to them without anyone noticing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately felt relieved. ¡°That¡¯s Great.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But... I don¡¯t know if Ji Yang has received the signal. If she¡¯s not on the deck when we arrive, it¡¯ll be a little troublesome.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1521

    ?

    Chapter 1521: What About Chapter 1521? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll jump into the sea? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen was quite familiar with long Qi¡¯s cruise ship.

    ¡°If Ji Yang wasn¡¯t on the deck when they arrived, it would indeed be very troublesome. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Long Qi was surrounded by bodyguards. If they barged in, it would definitely be a bloody battle. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Ji Yang was indeed very tired. Shey on the bed and thought about it. As she thought about it, she unconsciously fell asleep. When she regained consciousness again, she was still woken up by long Qi¡¯s harassment. ¡±

    ¡°She saw long Qi lying on her side, touching her ears and cheeks. ¡±

    ¡°She could not contain her anger. Without thinking, she raised her leg and kicked long Qi! ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi was caught off guard. In an instant, the gravity was out of bnce. With a ¡®bang¡¯, her tall and big body fell gracefully to the ground. ¡±

    That posture... was quite embarrassing..

    Ji Yang was stunned. She did not expect long Qi to be so easy to kick.

    Long Qi also did not expect that the first thing Ji Yang did when she opened her eyes was to raise her foot and kick him. Her face was even darker than the bottom of a pot!

    ¡°Fortunately, there was no one else beside her at this time. Otherwise, where would he put his face? ! ¡±

    ¡°Woman! You are too impudent!¡±He looked at Ji Yang with a deep voice and extremely displeased.

    Ji Yang snorted coldly. ¡°Who asked you to disturb my sleep and even touch me? Serves you right!¡±

    ¡°If she had a gun right now, she would definitely shoot him without hesitation! ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Mine Now. So what if I Touch You?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Mine!¡±Ji Yang gritted her teeth.

    Long Qi curled her lips. ¡°No Rush. It¡¯ll be mine sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she got up from the ground and tidied up her sleeves and tie. She looked at Ji Yang and said, ¡°You must be hungry. Lunch is ready.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang thought that she would have the strength to escape at night, so she did not hesitate and nodded. ¡°A little.¡± ¡±

    It was not easy to see that Ji Yang did not disagree with her. Long Qi¡¯s bad mood instantly turned from cloudy to clear.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get them to serve the dishes now.¡±

    ¡°At noon, Ji Yang deliberately ate a little more and waited until evening to dy the meal time. ¡±

    ¡°When it was almost seven o¡¯clock in the evening, long Qi came back to the bedroom. Seeing Ji Yang standing by the window to enjoy the breeze, she asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Should I call my father-inw over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the words ¡®father-inw¡¯, Ji Yang¡¯s forehead twitched. However, this time, she was surprisingly not angry. She turned to look at him and said in a rare calm tone, ¡°I ate too much for lunch, so I¡¯m not hungry now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, long Qi thought about it and felt that Ji Yang did eat a little too much for lunch, even more than him. At that time, he was even surprised. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,ter then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang suddenly said, ¡°I want to go to the deck to get some fresh air. You can call my father too.¡± ¡±

    Long Qi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Go to the deck?¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll jump into the sea?¡±

    ¡°Long Qi snickered and nodded. ¡°A little. However, if you want to change the environment, it¡¯s not impossible. However, if you want to jump into the sea, it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang snorted coldly and ignored him.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because the weather was good today, but at night, the pitch-ck night sky was actually filled with a rare star. The specks of light reflected on the night sky and the surface of the sea gave off a cold and otherworldly feeling. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang stood by the side of the deck, facing the sea breeze, and her mood was calm. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from behind her. She turned slightly. It was Ji Hongcheng. ¡±

    Ji Hongcheng walked over when he saw Ji Yang.

    ¡°Yang Yang...¡±

    Ji Hongcheng felt guilty towards Ji Yang.

    ¡°Ji Yang looked around. There were armed bodyguards everywhere, and Long Qi was nowhere to be found. ¡±

    ¡°He had something to do at thest minute and was called away.¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows slightly but did not say anything.

    ¡°Now that long Qi was no longer around, there were some words that Ji Hongcheng could not help but say ¡±

 Chapter 1522

    ?

    Chapter 1522: holding an engagement party

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, you can¡¯t escape now. Think of a way to stabilize him first. When the cruise ship returns to shore, we¡¯ll get the police to support you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Long Qi was interested in Ji Yang, Ji Hongcheng did not want Ji Yang to really be with him. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s personality was unpredictable and his methods were vicious. If he treated Ji Yang well now, he might not treat her well in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, he had countless women by his side and was destined not to be a lover. ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she sneered. ¡°How can I Be Stable?¡± ¡±

    Ji Hongcheng¡¯s old face stiffened.

    ¡°Since he said it was stable, he had to obey long Qi first. Otherwise, he could not think of any other way. ¡±

    And he also did not have the ability to save Ji Yang.

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, I don¡¯t want you to do this either, but there¡¯s no other way now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you doing this for yourself, or are you really doing this for me?¡±Ji Yang looked at him with a sarcastic expression. ¡±

    Ji Hongcheng froze again.

    ¡°He had his own selfish motives. It was obvious that long Qi had already ced him under house arrest. If Ji Yang angered long qi, he would not have a good time either. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at Ji Hongcheng¡¯s expression and mocked, ¡°You always act like you¡¯re doing this for my own good. In fact, you¡¯re just doing this for yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of death, but I don¡¯t want you to die. After all, you¡¯re my daughter. In our current situation, we have to think of a way to escape.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang looked at him meaningfully. ¡°If you want to live, then listen to my orders.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just as he was about to ask Ji Yang if she had any ns, the sound of footsteps came from the deck again. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he swallowed the words back into his stomach. ¡±

    The two of them turned around at the same time. It was indeed long qi.

    ¡°Moreover, his expression did not look good. ¡±

    ¡°Just now, long Qi had separated from Ji Hongcheng. Looking at his expression now, Ji Hongcheng could not help but ask, ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°The cruise ship¡¯s satellite navigation and positioning system suddenly had problems, and the technicians were rushing to fix it. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, there were no storms and waves now. Moreover, they had walked this line dozens of times, so they were not unfamiliar with it. Even if there was no navigation, they could still drive normally. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s expression was obviously that something big had happened, but he didn¡¯t say.. ¡±

    Ji Yang narrowed her eyes. Could it have something to do with Lu Jingchen and the others?

    Ji Hongcheng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Long Qi looked up at the sky and narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful night tonight.¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng agreed. ¡°Yeah, the sky is full of stars.¡± ¡±

    Long Qi looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Are you hungry? Do You Want Someone to serve you dinner?¡±

    Ji Yang estimated the time. It was just eight o¡¯clock now. It should be about time for dinner and drinking and chatting.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The long dining table was covered with a white tassel tablecloth with fine wine and flowers. Then, one after another, delicacies were served by the maids. It was elegant and exquisite. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi, who was sitting at the head seat, narrowed her eyes and looked at Ji Hongcheng. ¡°Father-inw... I want to hold an engagement party with Yang Yang on the cruise ship. What do you think, father-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, not to mention Ji Hongcheng, even Ji Yang was stunned. ¡±

    This long Qi!

    He was really full of tricks!

    He actually wanted to hold an engagement party on the cruise ship?

    Was he crazy? !

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    ¡°Before Ji Hongcheng could speak, Ji Yang directly rejected him in a cold voice. ¡±

    Long Qi smiled dotingly. ¡°Why?¡±

    Ji Yang curled her lips and looked at long Qi sarcastically. ¡°A big drug lord getting engaged to a NARC is simply the biggest joke in the world!¡±

 Chapter 1523

    ?

    Chapter 1523: he¡¯s cleaner than you

    Trantor: 549690339

    The smile on long Qi¡¯s lips froze and returned to normal after a while. ¡°It¡¯s not up to others whether it¡¯s funny or not.¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at Ji Hongcheng beside him. ¡°Is that right? Father-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng¡¯s face stiffened even more. He tugged at the corners of his lips and smiled extremely unsightly. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang sneered and lowered her head to pick up the cutlery. ¡°You have so many women. You can order them if you want. It has nothing to do with me anyway.¡±

    ¡°¡±Those women?¡±Long Qi raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ha, why would I Be Jealous?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, long qi shook his head helplessly and sighed. He looked at Ji Hongcheng again and said, ¡°Father-inw, please help me persuade Yang Yang. Her ideas are too rigid.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng tightened his hands under the dining table. He looked at the unfamiliar Ji Yang and nodded. ¡°Okay, I will.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Right now, Ji Hongcheng had no choice but to obey long qi. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ji Yang despised him for being like this.. ¡±

    Why did she have such a father?

    ¡°The lights on the cruise ship were bright, and the night sky was filled with stars. The sea breeze was blowing, and they were sipping fine wine. It was really rxing if long Qi was not by their side. ¡±

    ¡°What I said just now is true.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi looked at Ji Yang who was standing by the railing on the deck and walked closer. His tone was gentle, and there was a seriousness in his eyes that he had never seen before. His eyes were filled with deep affection. ¡±

    ¡°He did not know what love was, but he knew that he wanted her. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang rejected him without hesitation. ¡°I told you, it¡¯s impossible for me to be with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you only like me if I turn myself in?¡±Long Qi suddenly asked.

    Ji Yang frowned and looked at him in disbelief and suspicion.

    ¡°Looking at Ji Yang, who was standing silently, long Qi sneered, and the aura around him suddenly became arrogant. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Don¡¯t take it seriously. You¡¯re such a heartless woman. Even if I turn myself in, you won¡¯t like me.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang sneered. ¡°You can try.¡±

    Long Qi narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid.¡±

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t Dare?¡±

    ¡°Long Qi looked at Ji Hongcheng who was sitting at the dining table behind her and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let him turn himself in?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned. ¡°How do you know that I didn¡¯t let him go?¡±

    ¡°Long Qi narrowed her eyes. ¡°If you yield to me tonight, maybe my brain will crack and I¡¯ll turn myself in. What do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang¡¯s face darkened. She crossed her arms and faced the sea. She said in a low voice, ¡°Then I¡¯d rather jump down from here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s so good about that gigolo?¡±Long Qi looked at Ji Yang in confusion. ¡°Other than having the identity of a rich second generation, what else is there for you to like?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang curled her lips. ¡°Do you want to know?¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s forehead twitched.

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded thoughtfully and looked at him. ¡°Because he¡¯s more handsome than you, younger than you, and most importantly, he¡¯s not a drug lord.¡± ¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot.

    ¡°Good-looking but useless!¡±

    ¡°He was indeed no match for Lu Jingchen in terms of age, but he had never taken Lu Jingchen, a rich second generation, seriously! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether you¡¯re good or not.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, that¡¯s right... There¡¯s one more thing that you can¡¯tpare to.¡± ¡±

    Long Qi red at Ji Yang. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°¡±He didn¡¯t touch any women before he got married. He¡¯s much cleaner than you. No, you can¡¯tpare to him at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi was stunned, seemingly in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°¡±He... I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t do that, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was speechless. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re not my type.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to stall for time, Ji Yang had no choice but to chat with long qi like this. ¡±

 Chapter 1524

    ?

    Chapter 1524: wanted to kill him immediately

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, long Qi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He stared at Ji Yang and said with narrowed eyes, ¡°You mean... you and he... haven¡¯t...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he thought about how Ji Yang was still a virgin, long Qi could not help but feel excited! ¡±

    ¡°If Ji Yang belonged to himpletely, then.. ¡±

    ¡°Wretched!¡±Ji Yang cursed in a low voice.

    ¡°Long Qi suddenly burst intoughter, which was unusually loud and clear on the deck. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ji Yang, you¡¯ve really surprised me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the burning passion in long Qi¡¯s eyes, Ji Yang suddenly regretted bringing up this topic. ¡±

    ¡°Take back your wretched eyes!¡±

    ¡°Long Qi could not help but reach out and pull Ji Yang into her embrace, saying in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°After hearing what you said, I Can¡¯t wait anymore. What do you think we should do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mind your words and image!¡±Ji Yang could not contain her anger. Touching her in front of Ji Hongcheng, what a shameless hooligan! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng indeed looked embarrassed, but because of long Qi¡¯s identity, he could only keep quiet. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi smiled and said, ¡°Then, shall we go back to the room now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she said with a cold face, ¡°If you want to go back, go back yourself. I want to see the Stars.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi nodded. ¡°Okay, then. I want to see the Moon.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Long Qi suddenly said to Ji Hongcheng who was behind her, ¡°Father-inw, why don¡¯t you go back to your room and rest first? It¡¯s gettingte.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng was just about to nod when ji Yang immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. It¡¯s not toote to go back after enjoying the night scenery for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi thought that Ji Yang did not want Ji Hongcheng to leave because she was afraid that he would do something to her. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯s still more interesting to enjoy the night scenery in pairs. Father-inw, you might as well go back to your room and hug a beauty by yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, Ji Hongcheng¡¯s Old Face had nowhere to put it. ¡±

    ¡°Although Ji Yang did not see him bring a woman, it was impossible that he did not have a bedpanion when he came to such a ce. ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she clenched her fists slightly. ¡±

    ¡°The reason why Ji Hongcheng and her mother divorced was still verymon. Therefore, Ji Yang knew what kind of person Ji Hongcheng was. ¡±

    She snorted coldly and looked at Ji Hongcheng. ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°If Ji Hongcheng left now, Ji Yang would never ask him to stay! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng hesitated for a moment, then remembered what Ji Yang had said before. He listened to her order, paused, andughed dryly. ¡°Those women are not as important as my daughter. Then I¡¯ll stay for a while longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s face darkened. She had wanted to be alone with Ji Yang, but Ji Hongcheng insisted on staying as a third wheel! ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°At the same time, Lu Jingchen and Shi ran stood side by side in front of the electronic screen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯ll be there in another five kilometers,¡±Shi ran said. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±He suddenly felt a little nervous and worried. He wondered how Ji Yang was doing now and whether she was waiting for him on the deck.

    ¡°¡±We¡¯ll take the helicopter to check out the situation first. If there¡¯s a need, we¡¯ll ask them to go and support us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°They did not know the exact situation yet, so they could not expose all of their strength at once. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After putting on their bulletproof vests, guns, and binocrs, they were fully armed. The two of them went to the deck together and brought their people onto the helicopter. ¡±

    ¡°Because the distance was not that far to begin with, in less than five minutes, they saw long Qi¡¯s magnificent and resplendent huge cruise ship on the ck Sea. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s someone on the top deck!¡±Shi ran eximed with joy while holding his binocrs.

    ¡°As they got closer, Lu Jingchen also saw the figure on the deck, but.. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw the scene on the deck, he couldn¡¯t help but swear, ¡°F * ck! This bastard long Qi!¡± ¡±

    He really wanted to kill him immediately!

 Chapter 1525

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1525: Long Qi, how shameless are you! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi ran held the binocrs and clicked his tongue. ¡°The two of them look quitepatible. Look at how tight the hug is.¡±

    Lu Jingchen wanted to vomit blood when he heard this!

    ¡°Compatible my foot! That Long Qi is a shameless bastard! It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s the one who forced the tomboy!¡±

    Lu Jingchen would never believe that Ji Yang was willing to hug long qi!

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, you¡¯ve finally found us!¡±Shi Ran¡¯s face was filled with excitement. ¡±

    ¡°The sudden whistling sound made long qi, Ji Yang, and the others look up into the sky. In an instant, Ji Yang¡¯s heart was in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi narrowed his eyes, and his face turned cold! ¡±

    He suddenly remembered that the cruise ship had lost its signal two hours ago.

    ¡°¡±Did you call for help? !¡±His hand was tightly sped on Ji Yang¡¯s shoulder, and his voice was so cold that it could freeze! ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°Long Qi cursed, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Everyone! Shoot that ne into the sea! !¡±

    ¡°The moment long Qi gave the order, the bodyguards standing on the deck all took out their weapons and fired at the approaching ne! ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw this and cursed again, ¡°This long qi! He¡¯s really a homicidal maniac!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before they could get close, he had already ordered people to shoot! ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran sneered, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need for us to show mercy!¡± ¡±

    The sound of gunshots echoed across the sea.

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s men fired at full force, intending to shoot the helicopter into the sea. The helicopter was shaking in the air, and it looked like it might fall at any time! ¡±

    Ji Yang was anxious when she saw this!

    ¡°Long Qi curled his lips coldly. ¡°If you want to snatch someone from me, Long Qi, you have to consider your own capabilities!¡± ¡±

    Ji Hongcheng was scared silly!

    ¡°He hugged his head and tried his best to reduce his presence, afraid that he would be hurt by the gunfire. ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned even more when she saw this!

    Since when did he be a coward!

    ¡°Suddenly, there was a ¡®boom¡¯, and the sound of a sniper rifle made people¡¯s eardrums go numb, and one person fell to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Then, the sound of a loudspeaker came from the helicopter ¡±

    ¡°¡±Long, how dare you hug someone else¡¯s wife?¡±Shi ran¡¯s casual voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡±

    ¡°When Long Qi heard this, his face was as cold as a thousand-year-old zombie! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Long Qi, are you F * cking shameless? ! Get Your Hands Off Me!¡±Lu Jingchen¡¯s furious voice was heard as well. ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±do these two know what they¡¯re here for? They still have time to talk?

    She was worried sick!

    ¡°Long Qi smirked coldly and raised his voice, ¡°What does it have to do with you guys that I¡¯m Hugging My Woman?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that he wanted to vomit on long Qi¡¯s face!

    ¡°Shi ran snorted and looked at the livid Lu Jingchen. He said yfully, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve Met Your Love Rival.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted coldly. ¡°He¡¯s not a love rival! A tomboy has no interest in him! Open the cabin and let me down!¡±

    ¡°Wait a little longer. There are so many of them down there. Let¡¯s deal with them first!¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi ran finished speaking, he waved his hands at the people on both sides. ¡°Use all your firepower. Don¡¯t give them time to catch their breath!¡± ¡±

    Now it was time to see who was faster and who had more firepower!

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw Lu Jingchen and the others¡¯fearless fighting style!

    ¡°ording to this fighting style, their helicopter wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Did they really want to fall into the sea? ! ¡±

    ¡°They are simply courting death!¡±Long Qi roared with a dark face. ¡°Give me the sniper rifle!¡±

 Chapter 1526

    ?

    Chapter 1526: Give Me the man¡¯s hand! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing Long Qi pick up the sniper rifle, Shi ran, who was above them, chuckled. ¡°Jingchen, are you ready?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen had already hung up the safety rope and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Shi ran said, ¡°Later, all of you cover for Jingchen. Leave Long Qi to me!¡± ¡±

    Everyone¡¯s voices were loud and clear. ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°The cabin door slowly opened and the spiral staircase descended. Lu Jingchen jumped out without hesitation and yelled at Ji Yang below, ¡°Man-woman! I¡¯m Coming!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hit Lu Jingchen if Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t show up. When he saw Lu Jingchen jump out fearlessly, the corners of his lips curled into a grim smile. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The bodyguards fell one by one, but long Qi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lu Jingchen, who was moving in the air with the ne. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ji Yang frowned and raised her leg to kick the sniper in Long Qi¡¯s hand! ¡±

    ¡°With a loud bang, the muzzle of the gun was deflected, causing water to spray dozens of feet in the air. ¡±

    The power of the sniper rifle was so great that Lu Jingchen¡¯s clothes were wet.

    ¡°Ji Yang! You¡¯d better behave yourself now!¡±Long Qi was furious!

    ¡°¡±Let me go, and you can stop the losses!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes, long Qi¡¯s men fell one after another. If this continued, there would only be rivers of blood. This was not what Ji Yang wanted to see. ¡±

    ¡°Although they were not good people, she could not feel at ease when so many people died because of her alone. ¡±

    ¡°Humph! Impossible!¡±Long Qi had always been conceited. It was absolutely impossible for him to let Ji Yang go now!

    ¡°¡±Ji Yang! I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to escape, I¡¯ll definitely kill Ji Hongcheng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, long Qi stopped calling Ji Hongcheng by his father-inw and called him by his first name. ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw that Ji Hongcheng was already being pointed at his head by the poisonous scorpion!

    ¡°Man-woman!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen threw a few smoke bombs at the deck with a swish of his hands. In an instant, the white smoke and the pungent smell made it hard for people to open their eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi wanted to grab Ji Yang immediately, but Ji Yang was already prepared. She covered her mouth and nose and retreated frantically.. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was wearing a mask and had been staring at Ji Yang¡¯s position. ¡°Give me your manly hands!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was surrounded by white smoke and couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. When she heard Lu Jingchen¡¯s voice above her head, she subconsciously reached out her hands. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, a pair of warm and powerful hands suddenly grabbed her. Then, she rose into the air along with the force ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi was still choked by the white smoke around her, so she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. Her hands waved back and forth desperately, but it was to no avail. ¡±

    ¡°The ne slowly rose. Lu Jingchen used more strength with his hands and pulled Ji Yang Up the spiral staircase in an instant, hugging her tightly. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re scaring me...¡±Lu Jingchen¡¯s worried and affectionate voice rang in Ji Yang¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s heart trembled. Just as she was about to speak, her eyes suddenly caught sight of Ji Hongcheng, who was being held by venomous scorpion. ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, she frowned and said worriedly, ¡°My father is still in their hands.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was about to say something sweet, was stunned. ¡°What? !¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang looked up at him. ¡°He¡¯s also on the cruise ship. He¡¯s in Scorpion¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked down and saw that scorpion, whose body was covered in smoke, was pointing a gun at a person¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, he felt like he was F * cking a dog! ¡±

    ¡°Why would his father-inw, who was overseas, cause trouble here? ! ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, Shi ran had already sent someone up the spiral staircase. The two of them instantly arrived at the cabin door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello? What Romantic? Hurry up, the ne can not hold for long.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1527

    ?

    Chapter 1527: tie them up... hang them upside down on the deck..

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi ran looked at the two people hugging each other and urged them.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen realized that they were already at the cabin door. He dragged Ji Yang¡¯s body with both hands and pushed her up with force. Then, he put Ji Yang Up. ¡±

    Shi ran looked at this and stretched out his hand toward Lu Jingchen. ¡°Come quickly.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was conflicted. ¡°The tomboy¡¯s father is also down there.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Shi ran was confused.

    ¡°Ji Yang looked down at Ji Hongcheng, whose head was pointed at by venomous scorpion, and her frown deepened. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said, ¡°The person in venomous scorpion¡¯s hand is my father-inw!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Shi ran was stunned. ¡°DAMN! Then what should we do? The ne won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer! If we keep bombarding it like this, we can all fall into the sea and feed the Sharks!¡± ¡±

    ¡°All of Long Qi¡¯s firepower was directed at the ne. Moreover, it was at such a close distance. The only reason it could hold on for so long was that the ne¡¯s parts were good. If it was an ordinary ne, it would have fallen long ago. ¡±

    ¡°How much longer can it hold on?¡±Lu Jingchen asked.

    Shi Ran¡¯s face scrunched up in a dilemma

    ¡°¡±Young master ran, the ne can¡¯t hold on any longer! Request to retreat!¡±Suddenly, the pilot¡¯s voice sounded in his ear. ¡±

    ¡°Following that, a warning sound was heard. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang immediately said, ¡°Retreat First! Then think of a way to save him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the moment, long Qi probably wouldn¡¯t kill him, and would only use him to threaten her. ¡±

    Shi ran nodded. ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°The smoke below hadpletely dispersed. After all, they were on the deck, and the air flow was very strong, so the smoke wouldn¡¯tst for long. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi looked at the helicopter that was slowly flying away, and he could not contain his anger! ¡±

    ¡°A bunch of trash!¡±

    ¡°After he roared angrily, he bent down to pick up the sniper rifle on the ground and aimed at the helicopter that was on the verge of copsing. ¡±

    But..

    ¡°When he saw Ji Yang by the airport, the veins on his hands bulged, and he suddenly threw the sniper rifle onto the ground with a bang! ¡±

    ¡°With this shot, they would definitely be finished! ¡±

    But... he still did not want her to die..

    ¡°¡±Ji Yang! Listen well! Come back obediently! or else, I¡¯ll shoot Ji Hongcheng with one shot! !¡± ¡±

    He roared angrily.

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng had long been scared silly. The smoke was too big just now, so he did not know what was going on. Now that the smoke had dispersed, he saw that Ji Yang had been rescued and that he was even pointed at his head by a poisonous scorpion. He was so scared that he almost fainted. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, he held it in and didn¡¯t scream. After all, he was a father. He should be relieved to see his daughter being rescued, but he was afraid that long Qi would kill him in a fit of rage! ¡±

    Ji Yang slowly clenched her fists when she heard long Qi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at her andforted her, ¡°We¡¯ll think of a way to save him when we get back to the cruise ship.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The helicopter flew lower and lower. Fortunately, the cruise ship arrived in time, and the helicopter, which had already lost its bnce,nded heavily on the deck with a thud. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi, who was a kilometer away, looked at the simrly gorgeous cruise ship and kicked the railing angrily! ¡±

    ¡°Investigate immediately! Arrest all the traitors on the cruise ship! !¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang had obviously received the news tonight and wanted toe up to the deck on purpose. However, she had been under house arrest all this time. Someone must have sent the news to her! ¡±

    Damn it! !

    ¡°Poison Scorpion brought Ji Hongcheng closer and asked carefully, ¡°Master Qi, what should he do now?¡± ¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s sinister gaze was like a knife that scraped ji Hongcheng¡¯s body. It was the first time he realized how terrifying long Qi was.

    ¡°Tie him up... hang him upside down on the deck...¡±

    He did not believe that Ji Yang would have the heart to ignore her biological father!

 Chapter 1528

    ?

    Chapter 1528: Zhang Long! Release her obediently! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang had just alighted from the helicopter when Shi ran, who had been holding the binocrs, suddenly cursed, ¡°Such scum must be brought to justice. He¡¯s too arrogant!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she immediately looked up, but it was too far away for her to see clearly. She took the binocrs in Shi ran¡¯s hands and took a look. The blood in her body suddenly froze. ¡±

    Long Qi had actually hung Ji Hongcheng upside down on the deck!

    ¡°Although Ji Hongcheng did not fulfill his responsibility as a father, he was still her biological father. Before Ji Hongcheng divorced her mother, she had still felt the love of a father. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang¡¯s body froze and immediately took the binocrs over. After taking a look, he could not help but curse, ¡°This bastard is worse than a beast!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran said, ¡°I¡¯ll get people to move closer to them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now that long Qi had hostages, they had to negotiate with him face-to-face. ¡±

    ¡°This time, because they were fighting in the air, they weren¡¯t injured, but the helicopter was disabled. ¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t be so convenient to go over to save them again.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at the worried-looking Ji Yang and couldn¡¯t help butfort her, ¡°Long qi is trying to threaten us now, you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Ji Yang took a deep breath and turned to look at Lu Jingchen. ¡°Let him suffer a little.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±? ? ?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had no idea about the rtionship between Ji Yang and Ji Hongcheng. It was an emergency just now, so he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. ¡±

    ¡°However, hearing Ji Yang¡¯s tone, he immediately thought of a problem. ¡±

    Most of the people who had dealings with long Qi were not proper businessmen. His father-inw would appear here..

    ¡°In an instant, he understood what Ji Yang meant. ¡±

    ¡°He... also sells drugs?¡±He probed.

    Ji Yang¡¯s face froze again. She lowered her eyes slightly and nodded lightly.

    ¡°This time, Lu Jingchen¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡±

    ¡°He never expected that Ji Yang, who was a narc, would have a father who sold drugs. This was really... a ck mark on Ji Yang¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°Did you know that he was there before you boarded the cruise?¡±

    Ji Yang shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen took a deep breath. It made sense. If Ji Yang had known that his father was selling drugs, she would have definitely stopped him. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s put his drug dealing aside for now. Let¡¯s think of a way to save him from long Qi¡¯s hands first.¡±

    It was too dangerous for Ji Hongcheng to stay in long Qi¡¯s hands.

    Ji Yang nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Long Qi had suffered heavy losses tonight. Fortunately, there were many subordinates on his cruise ship. However, the death of a person and the loss of Ji Yang made him more furious than ever before! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen¡¯s cruise ship slowly approaching, his expression was as cold as ice! ¡±

    ¡°That pretty boy, don¡¯t think that he can be so arrogant just because he found a helper! ¡±

    ¡°Finally, about 300 meters away, the cruise ship stopped approaching. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Long! Release him obediently! We won¡¯t argue with you!¡±Shi ran stood on the side of the deck, holding the railing with both hands and shouting at long qi. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, long Qi was so angry that he immediatelyughed! ¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you! Tell me your name!¡±

    He wanted to know where Lu Jingchen found the slow soldier! He was so reckless!

    ¡°¡±Your grandfather doesn¡¯t change his name, he doesn¡¯t change his surname, Shi ran!¡± ¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s face was cold as he gnashed his teeth and red at the other side.

    Shi ran..

    ¡°As expected, he was from the Shi family! ¡±

    He naturally knew Shi ran. He was Shi Beiyu¡¯s right-hand man. The capital¡¯s entertainment establishments were mostly managed by Shi ran.

    ¡°However, at this moment, he was pretending not to know ¡ª ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu has heard of it before. Shi what ran? Who the F * CK is he? !¡±

 Chapter 1529

    ?

    Chapter 1529: aren¡¯t you the grandson of a turtle? ! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The sea was very calm at night. Themotion caused by the two parties had long rmed the people on the cruise ship, but none of them dared to act rashly. They had been quietly craning their necks to observe. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as long Qi said this, the people who were secretly watching could not help butugh out loud. ¡±

    Shi ran¡¯s handsome face darkened and he could not help but swear. ¡°F * ck! He¡¯s the Turtle! His whole family is the Turtle!¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes! His whole family is the son of a B * Tch!¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±Why are these two so childish? !

    ¡°After Shi ran cursed in a low voice, he crossed his arms and snorted at long Qi. ¡°If your grandfather is the son of a B * tch, then aren¡¯t you the son of a B * Tch? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Lu Jingchen immediately gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡±

    Shi ran¡¯s words instantly made long Qi¡¯s nostrils smoke!

    ¡°¡±Shi ran! If you want to F * cking fight, then fight! Don¡¯t try to talk your way out of this! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Humph! I¡¯m scared of you! Don¡¯t Cry and ask Grandpa to spare your lifeter!¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi ran finished speaking, Long Qi raised the sniper rifle in his hand and aimed at Shi ran ¡±

    ¡°However, before he could shoot, Shi ran¡¯s hidden sniper fired at them first. ¡±

    ¡°With a bang, long qi and the others were almost sent flying into the sea! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Long Qi! Grandpa knows that you are very capable! Although no one cares about you in international waters, you came from country E. before we came, we had already informed country E. soon, they will invite you back for tea! I advise you to restrain yourself, or else, don¡¯t go in and note out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment Shi ran¡¯s loud and clear words came out, the rest of the people on the cruise ship became anxious! ¡±

    ¡°They were all doing illegal transactions. If they really let people from country E get involved in the investigation, they would be in deep trouble! ¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s face was so cold that ice could fall off!

    ¡°Poison Scorpion was worried and stood beside long qi, he said in a low voice, ¡°Master Qi, otherwise, we¡¯ll hand Ji Hongcheng over to them. Anyway, he hasmitted a crime. When the police find out about him, they won¡¯t let him go. We can¡¯t put the rest of the people on the cruise ship at risk just because of him.¡± ¡±

    Venomous Scorpion was long Qi¡¯s trusted aide. Long Qi naturally thought of what he said.

    But..

    He couldn¡¯t lower his head and surrender Ji Hongcheng Now!

    ¡°That bastard Shi ran! He¡¯s so annoying!¡±He gritted his teeth and said.

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s too arrogant because he has the backing of the northern region sometimes. However, we can¡¯t afford to offend that Shi Beiyu. We¡¯ll let him off today. It Won¡¯t be toote to deal with him when we have the chance in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi narrowed his eyes. The veins on hisrge hands were bulging, and his eagle eyes were so red from anger that they were about to bleed! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master Qi, we can¡¯t go head-to-head with them now. Even if they¡¯ve saved Miss Ji, the medicine we injected into her body can only be cured by you. When the timees, they¡¯ll definitelye and Beg You!¡±Venomous Scorpion advised once again. ¡±

    ¡°He knew long Qi¡¯s temper the best. If both sides really started fighting now, when the soldiers of country e arrived, they would be the ones to suffer! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Have you thought about it, long qi?¡±Shi ran spoke again. ¡±

    Long Qi couldn¡¯t contain his anger. This Shi ran was really annoying!

    ¡°Just as he was about to raise the sniper rifle in his hand, Poison Scorpion grabbed his hand. ¡°Master Qi, we can¡¯t be rash. We have to evacuate as soon as possible!¡± ¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he stared in the direction of Shi ran and the others. He gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Shi ran! Today¡¯s debt! I¡¯ll remember it for you! !¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he ordered his subordinates beside him, ¡°Throw him out!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1530

    ?

    Chapter 1530: men who fall in love are all idiots

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yes! Master Qi!¡±

    ¡°Venomous scorpion couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Put a life-saving trap on him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he would definitely die if he were to throw him down like this. ¡±

    Shi ran and Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that long Qi¡¯s subordinates had already started to untie ji Hongcheng.

    ¡°However, long qi suddenly said, ¡°If you want to save someone, you have to be capable!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and waved ¡ª ¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng, who was covered with a life buoy, was violently pushed out of the deck. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng let out a blood-curdling scream, followed by a ¡°Hua¡±sound. He had already fallen into the sea. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, he was conscious and had his hands firmly holding onto the life buoy on his body. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for him toe up if he fell like this. ¡±

    ¡°However, the powerful force of falling into the sea instantly made his vision go ck, and he lost his consciousness. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the hands holding onto the life buoy slowly sliding down, Lu Jingchen suddenly shouted, ¡°Father-inw, hold on tight! We¡¯reing to save you! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°The shout of ¡°Father-inw¡±instantly made Ji Hongcheng, who was about to faint, somewhat awake again. He hurriedly held onto the life buoy with all his might, afraid that he would slip into the bottomless abyss. ¡±

    Long Qi¡¯s face was dark. He wished that he could tear Lu Jingchen and Shi ran into pieces!

    ¡°Ji Yang! I was waiting for you toe find me!¡±Long Qi said with a sinister expression. He snorted coldly and turned to leave the deck.

    Today was a humiliation to him!

    ¡°One day, he would get his revenge! ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi¡¯s unclear words made Lu Jingchen confused. He looked at the person who had already gone into the water to save Ji Hongcheng, then turned to look at Ji Yang. ¡°Tomboy, what does he mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s hands, which were hanging by her side, curled up slightly. Then, she snorted disapprovingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s just an ignorant and arrogant fool!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen clearly felt that long Qi¡¯s words had a deeper meaning, but Ji Yang said that she didn¡¯t need to worry about it? ¡±

    ¡°He instantly felt that he was an outsider, and long qi and Ji Yang were people who had secrets from each other. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t need to worry about it? He said that he¡¯ll wait for you to find him. Could it be that... you... you really like him?¡±

    ¡°Shi ran, who was watching from the side, clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°Men who fall in love are all idiots.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at Shi ran with a speechless expression. Shi ran raised his hand and patted his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m going to see your father-inw!¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked down and had already pulled Ji Hongcheng back. Only then did he look at Ji Yang. ¡°What exactly does he mean?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said helplessly, ¡°Nothing. He simply thought that I liked him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart finally settled down. Seeing that there was no one around him, he looked at Ji Yang nervously. ¡°Then you said you wanted to answer my question before you came. Now...¡± ¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t gone back yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I get back to the capital.¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. Was there a difference?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on my dad.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ji Yang ran down to the deck. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his hand to stroke his handsome hair. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t refuse, then you... Like Him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this possibility, he was instantly excited. ¡±

    ¡°This tomboy, even if she liked him, she still pretended to be reserved! ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Hongcheng was fished out, he had already fallen into aa. He asked the doctor who had followed him toe over for a check-up. He said that he had choked on some water and that there would be no problem with squeezing the water out so that Ji Yang did not have to worry. ¡±

    ¡°After sending Ji Hongcheng back to his room to settle down, Ji Yang¡¯s heart finally settled down. However... when she thought of what long Qi had said before he left, her brows could not help but knit tightly together. ¡±

 Chapter 1531

    ?

    Chapter 1531: ¡ª Have You Lost Your Mind

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Long Qi had a medical research team, and almost all the drugs in the Heavenly Fiend gang came from those people. ¡±

    What exactly was injected into her body?

    Were those people really the only ones who could develop an antidote?

    ¡°¡±The Doctor said that he¡¯s fine, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was standing behind her, suddenly spoke. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded gently. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then... it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back to your room and rest. We¡¯re on our way back now.¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s frown deepened when she heard this.

    They had failed the mission again. She didn¡¯t know if Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo would be able to obtain strong evidence.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have any other questions?¡±Lu Jingchen could not help but ask when he saw that Ji Yang kept her head down and did not speak.

    Ji Yang shook her head.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen felt helpless when he saw this. Ji Yang¡¯s professionalism was acting up again. Judging from her expression, she must be thinking about the mission again. ¡±

    ¡°Are you a human or not a god? There are limits to a human¡¯s abilities. You¡¯ve already done very well. There¡¯s no need to me yourself.¡±

    This was the first time that Lu Jingchen hadforted Ji Yang so seriously. Ji Yang was a little surprised and not used to it.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m going back to my room to rest. You should rest early too.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang¡¯s thin figure disappear before his eyes, Lu Jingchen sighed helplessly. He had a feeling that there was something wrong with Ji Yang.. ¡±

    Forget it. Everyone was tired today. He would ask her when he woke up the next morning.

    ¡°After thinking about it, he looked at Ji Hongcheng, who was sleeping on the bed, and then walked back to his room. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s room was next to Shi ran¡¯s. Shi ran came out of the electronic equipment room and bumped into Lu Jingchen when he returned to his room.

    ¡°He hissed in surprise and asked suspiciously, ¡°Brother, you... are you still sleeping here tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu jingchen subconsciously asked back, ¡°If I¡¯m not sleeping here, where am I going to sleep?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Shi ran immediately looked down on him. ¡°Are you stupid? It¡¯s not easy to get your wife back, but you¡¯re not sleeping in the same bed with her, and you came back to stay alone in an empty room? I say, are you out of your mind?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen¡¯s dumbfounded face, Shi ran raised his eyebrows. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t slept with her before?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen coughed awkwardly. ¡°We¡¯re not in the same situation as you think.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! I didn¡¯t expect to find such a pure and innocent man like you! Should I call you stupid or stupid? !¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless. ¡°You guys are too dirty. Who said that you have to sleep in the same bed if you have a girlfriend now?¡±

    Shi ran nodded. ¡°Such a pure child!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was even more speechless. ¡°Go, go, go. Go back to your room to wash up and sleep...¡± ¡±

    Shi ran:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang went back to her room to take a shower, turned off the lights, andy down on the bed. ¡±

    ¡°After being ced under house arrest by Long Qi recently, she had not slept soundly once. ¡±

    She could finally have a good sleep tonight.

    ¡°However, not long after she closed her eyes, a wave of heat suddenly came from the depths of her body. ¡±

    This familiar feeling made her open her eyes in a sh!

    ¡°The heat was like a fire starter, instantly causing the heat in her body to explode, causing her forehead to break out in sweat. ¡±

    Her face was tightly wrinkled. She struggled to get up and ran into the bathroom

    ¡°Now, other than taking a cold bath, she could not think of a better solution. ¡±

    ¡°She was submerged in the cold water, but the heat in her body slowly turned into a piercing pain, a heart-wrenching pain ¡±

    ¡°She curled up her body and hugged her shoulders tightly, her fingertips sinking into her flesh. The feeling of a life worse than death made her think that she might not see the Sun Tomorrow ¡±

 Chapter 1532

    ?

    Chapter 1532: was not afraid of burning herself silly! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When she woke up again, the sky had not yet brightened. She had been woken up by the cold. ¡±

    ¡°The pain in her body had disappeared, but because she had been soaked in cold water for a long time, her whole body was stiff as if she was not her own. ¡±

    ¡°Her head was a little heavy, and her face was very hot. She raised her hand to feel it. She had a fever. ¡±

    ¡°She pulled the corner of her pale lips helplessly. For the first time, she felt that fate was cruel to her. ¡±

    She dragged her heavy body back to the bedroom and looked at the time. It was almost five o¡¯clock. Everyone was sound asleep at this time.

    She rummaged around the room but didn¡¯t find any medicine. She could only take a cold towel and put it on her forehead.

    ¡°The cold and cool feeling was veryfortable. Not long after, she fell asleep again. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°When he woke up in the morning, Lu Jingchen washed up and went to see Ji Hongcheng first. Perhaps he had been too traumatizedst night and was exhausted, so he hadn¡¯t woken up yet. ¡±

    He then went to wake Ji Yang up for breakfast.

    ¡°But after knocking for a long time, no one answered? ¡±

    ¡°Tomboy? Are You Up Yet?¡±

    ¡°He patted and shouted, but there was no reaction at all. In an instant, he was a little anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was not a person who liked to sleep. Even if she was asleep, she would definitely hear him making such a loud noise. But why was there no response at all? ¡±

    Could it be that something had happened?

    ¡°With this thought, Lu Jingchen instantly panicked. He shouted twice, but no one answered. He immediately turned around to look for the room card. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen were on the same floor, but in different directions. Shi ran ran out of the door and saw Lu Jingchen running downstairs in a panic. He immediately called out to him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jingchen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked impatient. ¡°I went to wake the tomboy up, but she didn¡¯t respond at all. I¡¯m going to get the room card.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi ran immediately walked over. ¡°Then hurry up and go to the front desk on the first floor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen used his fastest speed to get the room card from the front desk. He ran all the way back to Ji Yang¡¯s room, panting. He opened the door and walked in quickly. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Ji Yang lying in the middle of the bed, he could not help but feel relieved. However, when he walked closer, Ji Yang¡¯s entire face was red. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he leaned over to check. The temperature was frighteningly hot! ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran, who had followed him in, saw this and frowned. ¡°She must have a fever. I¡¯ll call the Doctor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, he took out his phone and turned to walk out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen helped Ji Yang up from the bed and leaned against his chest. He called out to her in a low voice, ¡°Hello? Tomboy? Wake Up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Ji Yang just frowned and didn¡¯t open her eyes. She didn¡¯t even make a sound. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was so anxious that he could only mutter, ¡°You¡¯re already so old. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re not feeling well? With a fever like this, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll burn yourself silly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, Shi ran brought the doctor in quickly from outside the door. ¡±

    The doctor went forward to check Ji Yang¡¯s forehead and immediately frowned. ¡°Her fever is too high.¡±

    ¡°Then, he raised his hand to check behind her ear and palm ¡ª ¡±

    ¡°How is it? is everything okay?¡±Lu Jingchen asked anxiously.

    ¡°The doctor said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look after her fever has subsided.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s fever was too high and she was in aa. The Doctor did not know what was wrong with her body, so he could only take some blood to test her. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran saw that Lu Jingchen was sitting beside Ji Yang¡¯s bed in aa. He lowered his head and said helplessly, ¡°Look, if you had listened to me and stayed with herst night, her fever would not be like this.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1533

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1533: Thank You for saving me, and thank you for taking care of me¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen looked up at him with a conflicted expression. ¡°How would I know that she would get sick?¡±

    Shi ran was speechless. ¡°Why are you so stubborn? She¡¯s so sick now anyway. It¡¯s just nice that you can be in the same room with her and share a bed with her.¡±

    ¡°Can you not be so perverted? She¡¯s sick!¡±Lu Jingchen was speechless. He really wanted to open shi ran¡¯s head and see what was inside.

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay. I Won¡¯t joke anymore. Then you better keep an eye on her. I Won¡¯t disturb the two of you.¡± ¡±

    Shi ran turned around and left. Only Lu Jingchen and the unconscious Ji Yang were left in the bedroom.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen sat by the bed and stared at Ji Yang. He said gloomily, ¡°What Magic did you cast on Me?¡± ¡±

    Why did it make him think about her day and night like he was possessed?

    ¡°About two hourster, Shi ran came back. He knocked on the door and stood by it. He looked at Lu Jingchen and said, ¡°Your father-inw is awake. Do you want to go and take a look?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was stunned for a moment. Then he turned to look at Shi ran. ¡°How is he?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. He just ate something and is resting.¡±

    Lu Jingchen thought for a moment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and see himter.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t want to go anywhere until Ji Yang woke up, even if the other party was his father-inw. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, his father-inw didn¡¯t give him a good impression. ¡±

    He actually sold drugs with long qi?

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was Ji Yang¡¯s biological father, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then you can watch your wife first. I¡¯ll tell you if there¡¯s any problem with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the sound of their conversation had reached Ji Yang, who was still in a deep sleep. She furrowed her brows and slowly opened her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, after Lu Jingchen watched Shi ran leave, he turned his head and saw that Ji Yang had woken up. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he was extremely excited ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re awake, woman? How Do You Feel? Tell me if you feel ufortable!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang felt a dull pain in her head and didn¡¯t have any strength left in her body.

    ¡°Her throat was very dry. She said to Lu jingchen, ¡°Water.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen quickly responded with an ¡°OH¡±and got up to pour her some water.

    ¡°He returned with the cup of water and naturally helped Ji Yang up to lean against his chest. Then, he raised his hand to feed her. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang wasn¡¯t used to it. She wanted to hold the cup by herself, but she felt that her hands were so soft that she didn¡¯t have any strength left. She felt like she was a soft noodle now. ¡±

    ¡°So, she could only enjoy Lu Jingchen¡¯s V I P service. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang drank a cup all of a sudden and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you want another Cup?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang shook her head.

    ¡°Only then did he gently put her back. Then, he started to scold Ji Yang like an old woman ¡±

    ¡°Why do you have such a high fever? Did you catch a coldst night or were you not feeling well and didn¡¯t say anything?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang thought about it and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°I think you caught a cold. It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen red at her when he heard that she was fine. ¡°Nothing? Are you really that ambitious? With your fever, if you were to burn for another two hours, you¡¯d probably be burned silly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you...¡±Ji Yang rarely did not reply.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was ¡®furious¡¯, was stunned when Ji Yang suddenly thanked him. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang continued, ¡°Thank you for saving me, and thank you for taking care of me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen coughed dryly and raised his hand to scratch the back of his head. He felt ufortable all over. ¡°UMM, there¡¯s no need to be so polite with our rtionship. It¡¯s only right...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1534

    ?

    Chapter 1534: Can You Keep This Chapter 1534 a secret for me

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s heart tightened. She held her hands slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was stunned again. He couldn¡¯t keep up with Ji Yang¡¯s rhythm. He didn¡¯t understand why she would thank him at one moment and apologize at the other. She didn¡¯t look like a tomboy at all.

    ¡°¡±Hey, Tomboy, you... you haven¡¯t really gone crazy from the fever, have you?¡±Lu Jingchen looked nervous. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would he be so abnormal? ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang lowered her eyes slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°We... We should just be friends.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Lu Jingchen froze. The voices around him seemed to have disappeared in a sh. In his mind and heart, there was only ji Yang saying, ¡°We... We should just be friends.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°He looked at Ji Yang in shock, unable toe back to his senses for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang finally raised her eyes and looked at the stunned Lu Jingchen. She forced a smile and said, ¡°I think that it¡¯s best for us to be friends.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen felt as if he had fallen into an ice hole, and his heart felt cold. ¡±

    He thought that Ji Yang had some feelings for him..

    He didn¡¯t expect... she actually said that they were the most suitable to be friends?

    Her answer was out of his expectations..

    Or was he too confident in himself?

    ¡°Lu Jingchen froze on the spot, his mind in a mess. ¡±

    Ji Yang didn¡¯t speak again. The two of them looked at each other in silence. The room was silent.

    ¡°After an unknown amount of time, someone suddenly knocked on the door ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen suddenly came back to his senses. With a stiff expression, he said to Ji Yang, ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door.¡± ¡±

    He went to the door and opened it. A doctor in a white coat walked in.

    ¡°¡±Young Master Lu, I¡¯m here to see how Miss Ji is doing.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen tried hard to adjust his emotions and expression. He forced a smile. ¡°Just in time. She just woke up not long ago.¡±

    The doctor nodded and walked to the bedside. Lu Jingchen stood rooted to the ground in a daze and didn¡¯t follow him immediately.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ji, I want to ask you two questions...¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this!

    ¡°Judging from the Doctor¡¯s expression, could it be that he had discovered the poison in her body? ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was finally awake. Just as he was about to walk to the bedside, Ji Yang suddenly stood up and looked at him. ¡°How¡¯s My Dad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen paused and said in a daze, ¡°I heard ah ran say just now... he¡¯s already awake.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Can you help me take a look at him?¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded without thinking. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then, he looked at Ji Yang and the doctor beside the bed and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I goter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry. But My dad, help me tell him to rest in peace.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had just been rejected by Ji Yang, and his heart was in turmoil. Hearing Ji Yang¡¯s words, he nodded subconsciously. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he turned around and walked out of the door in defeat. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen had finally disappeared by the door, Ji Yang looked at the doctor and said, ¡°Please Ask.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The doctor could tell that Ji Yang was deliberately trying to send Lu Jingchen away. He said helplessly, ¡°You should know that the virus has been injected into your body, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then do you know what kind of poison it is?¡±

    ¡°When the Doctor said this, Ji Yang¡¯s heart turned cold. She looked at him nkly. ¡°You can¡¯t figure it out?¡± ¡±

    The doctor frowned and shook his head lightly. ¡°It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m not good at medicine. I Can¡¯t figure it out at the moment.¡±

    Ji Yang clenched her fists tightly. It was indeed developed by Long Qi¡¯s team.

    ¡°¡±However, there are drugs inside that can make people¡¯s bodies excited. You must have taken a cold bathst night to have a high fever.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned and looked at the doctor. ¡°Can you keep this a secret for me?¡±

 Chapter 1535

    ?

    Chapter 1535: changed from father-inw to Uncle Ji? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When the Doctor heard this, he looked hesitant. ¡±

    ¡°Judging from Ji Yang¡¯s attitude toward Lu Jingchen behind his back, he could guess that she didn¡¯t want others to know. ¡±

    But he didn¡¯t understand. Young Master Lu was her boyfriend. Should she hide it?

    Or... she... was already with that long qi..

    ¡°Ji Yang did not know that the white coat in front of her was messing around in her mind. However, seeing the hesitation on her face, she exined, ¡°I just don¡¯t want him and the others to worry. Please.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the pleading look on Ji Yang¡¯s face, the doctor could only nod helplessly. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, this was Ji Yang¡¯s private matter. She did not want others to know about it, so she would help her hide it for the time being and wait for him to study the poison in her body first. ¡±

    It had to be said that long qi specialized in poison. An average person really would not be able to tell what was in the poison.

    ¡°Hearing the Doctor agree to it personally, Ji Yang¡¯s heart finally rxed. She looked at him gratefully. ¡°Thank you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ji, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. However, I think it¡¯s better to think of a way to get rid of the poison in your body as soon as possible. Otherwise... if it acts up from time to time, it will be very troublesome and also very harmful to your body.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, thank you. I know.¡± ¡±

    The doctor gave her a few more instructions and took a look at her blood and pressure before leaving.

    ¡°The moment the door closed, the smile on Ji Yang¡¯s lips suddenly disappeared without a trace. ¡±

    ¡°She bent her knees and hugged them with both hands. She stared nkly at a corner, her mind in a mess. ¡±

    She knew that the poison long Qi had injected into her wouldn¡¯t be so easy to detoxify.

    ¡°Was it really as he said, that only he... could cure it? ¡±

    She furrowed her brows tightly and recalled the expression on Lu Jingchen¡¯s face before he left. Her heart felt as if it was being torn apart.

    She could feel that Lu Jingchen was really good to her now.

    But she... looked like a ghost now..

    She lowered her head dejectedly. Her entire body was filled with sadness and loneliness that could not be dispelled.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen walked out of his room and headed downstairs in a daze. When he reached the stairs, he met Shi ran. ¡±

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen immediately adjusted his expression, Shi ran still noticed that something was wrong. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, you... What¡¯s wrong? Ji Yang is still not awake?¡± ¡±

    Shi ran thought it was because Ji Yang was still not awake. He was worried.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen coughed ufortably and said with his head slightly lowered, ¡°She¡¯s awake. I¡¯ll go check on... Uncle Ji.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, he lowered his head and moved away from Shi ran without saying anything else. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran frowned and hissed. He looked at Lu Jingchen¡¯s disappearing figure and asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why does she look like she¡¯s broken up with someone? Also... did he just say that he¡¯s going to visit... Uncle Ji?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, Shi ran opened his mouth in shock. His eyes widened. ¡±

    ... Uncle Ji?

    ¡°Heavens, did the two of them really have a conflict? ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would lu Jingchen Change Ji Hongcheng¡¯s address from father-inw to Uncle Ji? ¡±

    Lu Jingchen adjusted his emotions and came to the door of Ji Hongcheng¡¯s room.

    ¡°The door was pushed open. Ji Hongcheng was sitting by the bed, looking like he was about to get out. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen ran up to him. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng still remembered Lu Jingchen. After all, he had saved Ji Yang and himst night, and he had even called him his father-inw. ¡±

    ¡°Last night, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to see Lu Jingchen¡¯s appearance due to the emergency. Now that he looked at him, he truly felt that Lu Jingchen was not only handsome, but also brave and resourceful. He was also kind and polite to others. ¡±

    ¡°The more he looked at him, the more satisfied he felt. ¡±

    That¡¯s right. His daughter¡¯s taste in choosing a partner was quite outstanding. No wonder she didn¡¯t put long Qi in her eyes. It turned out that she had a sweetheart a long time ago.

 Chapter 1536

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1536:, What¡¯s Wrong? Why Are You So Sad¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine. I just want to get out of bed,¡±he said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately helped him up. ¡°Let me help you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng didn¡¯t refuse. After being helped up by Lu Jingchen, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Thank you for Last Night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, when Ji Yang was rescued by themst night and he fell into long Qi¡¯s hands, he really felt that he might not be able to see the sun tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he was really grateful to Lu Jingchen and Shi ran. ¡±

    Especially when Lu Jingchen was his future son-inw.

    ¡°¡±Uncle, you¡¯re wee.¡± ¡±

    Ji Hongcheng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m very relieved that Yang Yang can find a boyfriend like you.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart ached. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t say anything, Ji Hongcheng said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s just that as her father, I¡¯ve smeared her face.¡± ¡±

    Ji Hongcheng was very ashamed now.

    ¡°His daughter was desperately trying to catch the drug lord, but he.. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing his words, Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t think about these problems now. Let¡¯s get well first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He believed that Ji Yang had already made up her mind about Ji Hongcheng¡¯s rtionship with long Qi, so he didn¡¯t need to interfere too much. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng nodded awkwardly. ¡°Alright, I just want to ask you not to do anything to her because of me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, she¡¯s very good. She¡¯s a selfless and good criminal police officer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Then I¡¯ll leave Yang Yang in your care from now on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s body stiffened. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take good care of her.¡± ¡±

    Ji Hongcheng¡¯s body was still too weak. He went down to exercise for a while and then went back to bed to rest. Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t bother him anymore. He closed the door and walked out.

    ¡°Shi ran was sitting on the sofa in the corridor. When he saw Lu Jingchene out, he waved at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why Are You So Sad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was stunned for a moment. Then, he walked over in his disguise and stretched out his arm to size himself up. Only then did he look at Shi ran and say, ¡°Really? I¡¯m Fine?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran curled his lips speechlessly. ¡°Brother, you clearly have the words ¡®I¡¯m not happy¡¯written on your face!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, we¡¯re brothers. What¡¯s there to hide? Tell me, did you have a conflict with Ji Yang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi ran said this, Lu Jingchen grunted gloomily and slowly walked over to sit beside him. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi ran saw this, he had a gossipy expression on his face. ¡°Really? Wasn¡¯t she finest night? She just woke up today. How did you guys get into a fight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t know how to tell Shi ran either. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°She... might still be angry with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Lu Jingchen was in a mess right now. She didn¡¯t know why Ji Yang rejected him. He was afraid that Ji Yang... had really developed a rtionship with long Qi Shizu that she shouldn¡¯t have, which was why she rejected him so decisively. ¡±

    Shi ran had also heard about the incident where Lu Jingchen had drunk and caused Ji Yang to break up with him out of anger.

    ¡°Now that he heard him say that.., he immediately eximed, ¡°That¡¯s most likely it. This woman, if she really remembers your grudge, it¡¯ll be a troublesome matter. But seriously, if you drink and drink, why don¡¯t you wipe away the evidence? You¡¯re making it so difficult for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Every time Lu Jingchen thought of this matter, he would be extremely depressed. Hearing Shi ran say this, he frowned and said, ¡°I was really wronged that day. It was all those people¡¯s fault! Now I want to strangle them to death!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1537

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1537: was shameless enough to chase after her, wasn¡¯t it¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi ran chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t they just want to add some fun for you? Now that you¡¯ve yed with them, what¡¯s the point of strangling them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was taken aback. He paused for a moment and exined, ¡°I really didn¡¯t have anything to do with that woman. I just wanted her to pour some wine for me. Who knew that she would y dirty tricks on me? This time, when I go back, I¡¯m going to settle the score with her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran raised his hand and patted his shoulder. ¡°Alright, Alright. Now, let¡¯s think about how to ask Ji Yang¡¯s forgiveness and get her to submit to you.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen had a bitter look on his face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what she¡¯s thinking right now.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know if she was angry or if she really didn¡¯t like him.

    ¡°¡±Why are you thinking so much? If I Were you, as long as it was someone I liked, even if she wasn¡¯t willing, I would still shamelessly cling to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi ran said this, Lu Jingchen looked at him in surprise. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran blinked. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Women are meant to be chased. If you don¡¯t chase hard, how do you know if you can get it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, he patted his shoulder again. ¡°Go for it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen blinked nkly and murmured, ¡°Women... are meant to be chased?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he had an epiphany! ¡±

    That¡¯s right!

    ¡°If she rejected him, why didn¡¯t he just continue to shamelessly pursue her? ¡±

    Was he going to back out just because she rejected him once?

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, Oh Lu Jingchen... you¡¯re so stupid! ! ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen felt much better after being hit by Shi ran. After all, Ji Yang was single now, so he could pursue her however he wanted. Moreover, they were originally a couple! ! ¡±

    ¡°Having made up his mind, he got up from the sofa in high spirits and went to look for Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was in a terrible mood. She never cried easily, and the more she thought about it, the sadder she felt. Her eyes also turned sour. ¡±

    ¡°The person she loved had clearly confessed to her, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to ept it. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, the door was pushed open without warning. In an instant, she turned sideways, turned her face, and closed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t expect Ji Yang to rest so soon. He walked to the bedside quietly. Seeing that her eyes were indeed closed, he thought for a moment, then turned around and walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°He had to ask how Ji Yang¡¯s health was. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be at ease. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the door close, Ji Yang slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were red. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, she could be a little selfish and ept Lu Jingchen, but the Lu family had always hoped that Lu Jingchen could get married and have children as soon as possible, and her current state... would only disappoint them. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen went to the doctor to ask about Ji Yang¡¯s condition, and the Doctor¡¯s heart was filled with guilt. ¡±

    ¡°But since he had already promised Ji Yang to help her hide it for the time being, he had to keep his promise. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ji¡¯s body is too weak, and she caught a cold. It¡¯s not a big deal. The sea is cold at night, so be careful before you dock.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen heard this and waspletely relieved.

    ¡°He nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was too tired, so shey down on the bed and fell asleep again. ¡±

    ¡°When she woke up again, she saw a person sitting by the bed napping. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had been worried that Ji Yang hadn¡¯t slept well for the past few days. She slept tootest night and woke up too early this morning. As she watched Ji Yang, she began to doze off. ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel warm in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°When she did not speak, she looked quite cute. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because Ji Yang¡¯s gaze was too ¡®Hot¡¯that Lu Jingchen, who was dozing off, suddenly woke up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uh, you¡¯re awake...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1538

    ?

    Chapter 1538: but you... you¡¯re really not my type

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at him thoughtfully and nodded gently. ¡°Yes, go back to your room and rest if you¡¯re tired. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He looked at Ji Yang and said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Are You Hungry? I¡¯ll Go get you something to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Lu Jingchen finished speaking, he stood up and walked to the door. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s lips moved. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    Why was Lu Jingchen¡¯s attitude a little different from what she had imagined?

    ¡°She thought that after she rejected him, he wouldn¡¯t want to see her for the next two days, but why did he.. ¡±

    She was a little confused.

    ¡°Soon, Lu Jingchen personally walked in with a tray. Four dishes and a soup seemed to be Ji Yang¡¯s favorite vors. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very weak. Eat more.¡±

    ¡°After arranging the dishes, Lu Jingchen looked at the motionless Ji Yang and paused for a moment. ¡°Do you want me to feed you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang shook her head immediately. ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen sat at the side and looked at Ji Yang¡¯s unspoiled but not rude way of eating. He felt that she looked better than ever.

    Ji Yang noticed that Lu Jingchen was staring at her and couldn¡¯t help but look up at him. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen coughed awkwardly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve eaten.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Then go back to your room and rest. I¡¯m not injured. I just had a fever. I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at her seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve promised your father to take good care of you.¡±

    ¡°There was a hidden meaning in Lu Jingchen¡¯s words. Ji Yang was a smart person, so how could she not understand what he meant. ¡±

    ¡°However, since Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t make it clear, she pretended that she didn¡¯t understand. She curled her lips and smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you for helping me see him. How is he?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen knew that Ji Yang was deliberately avoiding his question. He frowned. ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about. Ji Yang, why did you reject me? Give me a reason...¡± ¡±

    Was he really that bad?

    The girls that he liked didn¡¯t like him at all?

    ¡°Ji Yang tightened her grip on the cutlery. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think our personalities are suitable for a couple...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why not? where is it not suitable? I think it¡¯s quite suitable?¡±Lu Jingchen pressed on.

    Ji Yang was silent. Her heart was turbulent.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at this, he said again, ¡°Or are you still angry at me for going out to drink? ¡°I swear to God, I really didn¡¯t do anything that day. As for the lipstick on my shirt, that woman must have printed it on me when I was drunk. I¡¯ll get even with her this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After listening to Lu Jingchen¡¯s exnation, Ji Yang nodded calmly. ¡°Yes, I believe you, but you... are really not my type.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen felt as if Ji Yang had stabbed him in the heart again.

    Not her type?

    ¡°¡±Then what type do you like? You... you don¡¯t really have feelings for that bastard long Qi, do you? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but burst into mes. ¡±

    Ji Yang felt helpless in her heart. This man was really..

    ¡°He¡¯s a drug lord. It¡¯s impossible for me to like him.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then tell me, what type of man do you like?¡± ¡±

    He was really curious. What kind of man did Ji Yang Like?

    Even he didn¡¯t like him? !

    ¡°Ji Yang really didn¡¯t want to discuss this issue with Lu Jingchen anymore. She could only say, ¡°Are you still going to let me eat?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at the barely touched food in front of Ji Yang and coughed a little awkwardly. ¡°Then you eat first. Answer me after you finish eating.¡±

 Chapter 1539

    ?

    Chapter 1539: was about how he insisted on sleeping on the sofa. Was It My Fault? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen strangely. She felt that he was a little thick-skinned today?

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen wasn¡¯t thin-skinned in the past, she remembered that when he liked Qiuci, after Qiuci had explicitly rejected him once, he had stopped pestering her. Pestering? Why Now.. ¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m very handsome?¡±Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang narcissistically and smiled with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she lowered her head to continue eating. ¡±

    ¡°After Ji Yang was full and wiped her lips with a tissue, Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang impatiently. ¡°Can you answer me now? What kind of man do you like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get back to the capital.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°Why do you have to tell me when we get back to the capital? What¡¯s wrong with telling me now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you now.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. The cruise ship was about to dock. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was afraid that the poison in her body would re up again, so she went to the doctor and used some suppressive drugs. She simply had nothing to do for the past two days. ¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, Lu Jingchen had gone crazy for the past two days and had insisted on sleeping on the sofa in her room at night, so she didn¡¯t show anything unusual. Otherwise, she was really afraid that Lu Jingchen would see her poison re up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, we¡¯re finally going to reach the shore. Although this sea view is beautiful, I¡¯ll get bored if I see it too much.¡± ¡±

    Shi ran ced his hands on the railing of the deck and sighed as he looked at the buildings onnd that could already be seen in the distance.

    Ji Yang was conflicted. She was ashamed that she had failed the mission again.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had been trying to please Ji Yang these past two days, but Ji Yang seemed determined to keep a distance from him, which made him very depressed. ¡±

    Shi ran stuck his head out and looked at the two silent people beside him. He sighed helplessly. ¡°I said that I¡¯m going back to the capital soon. Can you guys be happier?¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang with some resentment. It was all because of this tomboy!

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t we happy?¡±

    ¡°Shi ran narrowed his eyes and smiled. He raised his hand and ced it on Lu Jingchen¡¯s shoulder. He looked at Ji Yang. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re happy or not, but Jingchen can¡¯t sleep well because of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Look at his panda eyes and you¡¯ll know.¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard about the panda eyes, I immediately said, ¡°How could I have them! I¡¯m so handsome, how could I have Panda Eyes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then tell me, why did Miss Ji not agree to let you sleep on the bed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had slept on the sofa for the past two nights. Because of this, Shi ran despised him to death. ¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless. She stared at Shi ran. ¡°He insisted on sleeping on the sofa. Is It My Fault?¡±

    ¡°Shi ran smiled maliciously. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that if he shared a bed with you, you¡¯d still be willing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang felt a headacheing on, so she didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°I¡¯m going to see my dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang turn around and leave, Lu Jingchen looked at Shi ran with a twitch of his lips. ¡°You¡¯re always spouting nonsense! You¡¯re so experienced, why don¡¯t you find yourself a girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    Shi ran coughed. ¡°Why would I find a girlfriend? It¡¯s good to be free and unfettered all day long.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen pursed his lips. ¡°I think you¡¯re unwilling to find a real girlfriend because you¡¯ve raised one after another, right?¡± ¡±

    Shi ran looked at Lu Jingchen helplessly. ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t know me very well.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±? ? ?¡±

    ¡°However, Shi ran had already changed the topic. ¡°What about your father-inw? He¡¯s having a deal with long qi. If this investigation continues, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to extricate himself.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1540

    ?

    Chapter 1540: was this young master engrossed in reading it

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi ran knew a little about the detoxification operation this time. In any case, Leng Jiuchen had been paying attention to this matter. Therefore, no matter how powerful long Qi was, it would be difficult for him to escape the punishment of thew this time. ¡±

    However..

    ¡°If Ji Yang wanted to protect him, it was not impossible for her to do so. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen frowned slightly and said, ¡°From what the man-woman said, it seems that she doesn¡¯t want to give him an excuse. However, I think what she did was right. If she made a mistake, she should be punished. This is only fair.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran nodded. ¡°You guys see. At worst, we can just inform the higher-ups and reduce the punishment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang went to look for Ji Hongcheng, he was standing by the window, looking at the dock that was getting closer and closer. ¡±

    ¡°This time, it was not a good thing for him to dock. ¡±

    So he was thinking... what should he do next.

    ¡°Should he ask Ji Yang not to expose his crimes, or.. ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to dock soon. What do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang stood by the door and looked at Ji Hongcheng, whose back was facing the door. ¡±

    Ji Hongcheng turned around with a conflicted look and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°I... What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°As Ji Yang¡¯s father, he was really ashamed. ¡±

    ¡°But he also had his own selfish motives, hoping that Ji Yang would let him go. ¡±

    ¡°However, he could not say it out loud. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he wanted to know what Ji Yang was thinking. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang curled the corners of her lips. ¡°What do I want you to do? As long as I have clear evidence, I can immediately arrest you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang...¡±Ji Hongcheng had a helpless look on his face. ¡°You, can¡¯t you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you want me to bend thew for personal gain, I¡¯m sorry. I Can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the indifferent face of Ji Yang, waves of disappointment shed across Ji Hongcheng¡¯s eyes. It was his extravagant hope. ¡±

    ¡°His daughter was not only his daughter, but also an impartial NARC. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, he had never fulfilled the responsibility of a father. It was his own fault that she did not help him now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you toe to me with the evidence.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Ji Hongcheng tentatively. ¡°You and long Qi should be considered old partners, right? You should have done business with him, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongcheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his hands slowly tightened. He looked at Ji Yang helplessly and said, ¡°Ji Yang... Actually, you can be like other girls and live a more rxed and happy life. The criminal police is not suitable for you.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yangughed mockingly. She knew that he was unwilling to help her.

    ¡°But then again, she had never thought of helping him clear his name. ¡±

    ¡°Although they were father and daughter, they were now standing in different positions. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I like being a criminal police officer, so as long as I¡¯m alive, I Won¡¯t leave this position. As for you, go back and settle everything that needs to be settled. Otherwise, some people in the family might not be able to ept it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ji Yang didn¡¯t want to say another word to Ji Hongcheng, so she turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after she walked out, she saw Lu Jingchen leaning against the corridor wall with one hand in his pocket. The pce-like corridor entuated the noble aura on his body. He was like a prince in a fairy tale, elegant and noble.., and the sun-like aura on his body that people yearned for was so charming. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing here out, Lu Jingchen stood up straight and walked toward her. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen take a step closer, Ji Yang¡¯s eyes were a little dazed. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you fascinated by me?¡±Lu Jingchen walked closer and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Ji Yang averted her eyes and said unnaturally, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. Why are you following me?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1541

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1541: Jingchen, Yang Yang... I¡¯ll leave it to you to take care of¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. How¡¯s the discussion with your father going? Should we bring him back to the capital?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was silent for a moment, then shook her head slightly. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded and thought for a moment. ¡°Actually, the main culprit is still long qi. It doesn¡¯t matter whether we bring him back or not.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang thought that Lu Jingchen had misunderstood her meaning. She continued, ¡°What I mean is that the police have no evidence now. If they do, I will personally go and get him.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    Ji Yang ignored Lu Jingchen and walked away.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was stunned for a moment and caught up with her. ¡°Although he made a mistake, he is still your biological father. It¡¯s not impossible to get the higher-ups to show mercy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen were around. As long as Ji Yang spoke, Ji Hongcheng could be cleared of his crimes. However, the prerequisite was that he had to turn over a new leaf. ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she turned to look at him. ¡°The prince is guilty of the same crime as themoners. I don¡¯t want to help him clear his name. If hemits a crime, he has to be punished.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, she walked forward. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen stood where he was and watched Ji Yang Walk with her straight back. The corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up slightly.

    ¡°As expected of the woman he had taken a fancy to, she had style! ! ¡±

    ¡°After they reached the shore, Ji Yang and Ji Hongcheng parted ways. ¡±

    Before they left ¡ª

    ¡°Ji Yang stopped Ji Hongcheng. ¡°Long qi is sinister and cunning. Although they haven¡¯t reached the shore yet, I hope that you can protect your own safety. Don¡¯t let him use you to threaten me again. Next time, I won¡¯t be threatened by him again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen felt a little helpless. ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Ji Yang was sometimes a one-track-minded person, especially when it came to her upation. ¡±

    Ji Hongcheng nodded with aplicated expression. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Then, he looked at Lu Jingchen. ¡°Jingchen, I¡¯ll leave Yang Yang... to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t ask for more. Just as he was about to nod, Ji Yang said in a light tone, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of myself. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡±

    Ji Hongcheng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Okay...¡±

    ¡°Watching Ji Hongcheng¡¯s back disappear into the crowd, Lu Jingchen sighed helplessly. Although he didn¡¯t know why the rtionship between Ji Hongcheng and Ji Yang was so tense, subconsciously.., he still hoped that one day, Ji Yang and Ji Hongcheng could get along like a normal father and daughter. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ji, do you... have any misunderstandings between you and your father?¡±Shi ran raised his hand to touch his chin and looked at Ji Yang thoughtfully. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would the two of them be like this? ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang paused for a moment and said mockingly, ¡°He¡¯s someone else¡¯s father now.¡± ¡±

    Shi ran was suddenly shocked by her words.

    Someone Else¡¯s father?

    No Way?

    Ji Yang¡¯s parents actually divorced?

    It seemed like no one had ever mentioned this before?

    Not even his sister-inw had mentioned it.

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t help but look at Lu Jingchen. Seeing Lu Jingchen¡¯s indifferent expression, he instantly understood. No wonder they were a couple. It turned out that Lu Jingchen already knew about this. ¡±

    ¡°If that was the case, then it was very normal for Ji Yang and Ji Hongcheng to be in this state. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang followed Lu Jingchen and Shi ran to the capital on a special ne. Mu Siyin had been worried the whole time. When she heard Lu Jingchen call to say that he would be back around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, her heart finally rxed. ¡±

    ¡°She nodded happily. ¡°Okay, thene back here together tonight. I¡¯ll give you a wee home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Night fell, and thenterns lit up. ¡±

    ¡°The ne slowlynded. Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang beside him and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re finally home. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1542

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1542: I say, the older you get, the more domineering you be¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang didn¡¯t feel the joy she should feel. Instead, she felt a little heavy. ¡±

    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t show it on her face. Instead, she nodded at Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran really didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel anymore, so he sat separately from Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. He didn¡¯t take the same car as them. ¡±

    ¡°The chauffeur was a discerning person. When he saw that only Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were sitting at the back, he quickly raised the partition to give them an independent space so that they could talk about love. ¡±

    Ji Yang felt helpless when she saw this.

    Lu Jingchen also felt that these people were smart and worthy of praise.

    ¡°However, not long after they left, Ji Yang said, ¡°I think... It¡¯s better not to let everyone misunderstand our rtionship.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This way, she would feel guilty and feel like she had lied to everyone. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he felt a chill in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°He paused for a moment and adjusted his emotions. He looked at Ji Yang and said, ¡°Do you want my grandfather to vomit blood because of me?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±Besides, everyone knows about our rtionship now. If we were to confess to them now, we would be scolded to death.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Then tell them that we broke up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Skye said that Grandpa¡¯s illness can not be provoked anymore.¡±

    Ji Yang frowned even more. ¡°Then we should hide it from him first and not tell him.¡±

    ¡°Then we might as well hide it from everyone and not tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang knew that Lu Jingchen was being shameless, but for some reason, she was not angry. In fact, there was a sweet feeling in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ji Yang was staring at her without saying anything, Lu Jingchen could only say, ¡°Now that everyone knows that we¡¯re back, Yinyin is still weing us tonight. Let¡¯s not spoil everyone¡¯s mood.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was conflicted, but after some thought, Lu Jingchen was right. She could only nod slightly. ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally settled.

    Lu Jingchen could only use his shameless strategy to hold Ji Yang first before slowly conquering her.

    If it really didn¡¯t work out... he would... break his own principles and wait until everything was done!

    ¨C

    ¡°Mu Siyin kept staring at the time, waiting for Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen to return. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, who was teasing the two little girls by the side, sighed helplessly. He felt that he and the children had both been lost. Spoiled. By. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Ji Yang returned, her heart immediately pounced on him as if they were air. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, the time wille when it¡¯s time. Is it useful for you to keep staring at the time?¡±Shi Beiyu said unhappily. ¡±

    Mu Siyin finally turned her head to look at him. ¡°Am I not in a hurry?¡±

    ¡°Why are you in a hurry? It¡¯s not like I can lose it.¡±

    ¡°Only then did mu Siyin realize that there was something wrong with Shi Beiyu¡¯s tone. She blinked her eyes and looked at Shi Beiyu, who had a sour expression on his face, she said in an extremely speechless manner, ¡°I say, why are you acting like a child? Can¡¯t I take care of my cousin and Yangyang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu said arrogantly, ¡°No.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I say, you¡¯re really getting more and more overbearing as you get older.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It would have been better if mu Siyin had not said anything. However, when she said this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s face turned even darker than coal! ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Mu Siyin said this, she regretted it. What was wrong with her just now? ¡±

    Why did she say that he was Old? !

    ¡°Heavens, he was going to die tonight again! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uh, I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re old. I¡¯m saying...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need to exin, I can prove it with my actions. Your husband... is not old at all,¡±Shi Beiyu said meaningfully with a sullen face. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin immediately smiled like a flower and moved closer to him, she raised her hand to pull his arm and whispered coquettishly, ¡°Aiya, why are you so stingy? It was just a slip of the tongue. Everyone loves you, flowers bloom, and cars explode. Old Words Don¡¯t match you at all.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1543

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1543: a girl looks like your sister-inw, got it¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Beiyu enjoyed mu Siyin¡¯s praise and his expression turned a little better. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. Just when Mu Siyin thought that he had finally let her off the hook, Shi Beiyu said, ¡°It¡¯s toote to talk about this now!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he moved closer to Mu Siyin¡¯s ear and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m waiting to receive my punishment tonight, HMM?¡±¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned and looked at Shi Beiyu, who was blinking his big watery eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy. I already said that I misspoke.¡±¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and pointed at the tip of her nose. ¡°You can¡¯t MISSPEAK either!¡±

    ¡°But I...¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, brother, sister-inw, can you stop showing off your love so easily? Can You Be Considerate to US singles?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi ran, who was full of mischief, flicked his gray hair and walked in with his hands in his pockets.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, who was hugging Shi Beiyu tightly, was shocked. Her face turned red and she quickly let go of her hands.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and gracefully and naturally reached out his arms to hug mu siyin, ¡°What are you afraid of? We¡¯re legal.¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±Also, this is our home,¡±Shi Beiyu added without blushing.¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. Since when did this man have the attribute of showing off?

    ¡°Shi ran walked over with a grin. ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re legal, so you can do whatever you want in your own home. But don¡¯t do it in front of the two little girls, right, babies?¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying this, he reached out and pulled the two little girls¡¯chubby hands.¡±

    Mu Siyin was utterly embarrassed.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was also a little speechless. Actually, he and Mu Siyin didn¡¯t do anything at all?¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, we¡¯re paying attention. Why are you the only one?¡±Shi Beiyu wisely changed the topic.¡±

    ¡°Shi ran sighed and shook his head. ¡°The couple just reunited. I Can¡¯t be a third wheel, right? They¡¯re right behind us. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu chuckled, ¡°Then you won¡¯t be a third wheel if you arrive first?¡±¡±

    Shi Ran¡¯s heart ached.

    ¡°In just a second, he held a little girl¡¯s hand and looked at Shi beiyu confidently, ¡°Anyway, you already have two third wheel here, is it okay to have one more?¡±¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Shi ran took a look and suddenly asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you seeing the two little guys? Where are they?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu acknowledged, ¡°The nanny is watching.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi ran raised his eyebrows, ¡°Oh? Why Brother? Aren¡¯t you being too biased? Look at the two little girls and let the nanny see the two little guys?¡±¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin heard this and immediately curled her lips. Who knew what had happened to Shi Beiyu recently? He had suddenly be biased. Previously, he was extremely precious to the two little girls. Now, it was even worse. Instead, the two little guys.., he would throw them to the nanny at any time.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu curled his lips and said, ¡°The daughter needs to be pampered.¡±¡±

    Shi ran blinked. ¡°The son is also yours?¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°The girl looks like your sister-inw, do you understand?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi ran was caught off guard by this disy of affection, leaving him speechless.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the door again. The three of them turned their heads to look and saw Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang walking in one after the other.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang, Mu Siyin, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up and ran toward Ji Yang like the wind.¡±

    ¡°Then, she pulled Ji Yang Up and looked down. ¡°Ji Yang, are you okay? Are You Hurt?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1544

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1544: You and my cousin... It¡¯s time to talk about marriage, right? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Beiyu averted his gaze with jealousy.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at Mu Siyin as if he was taking credit for something. ¡°Look, I brought you back intact.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, yinyin, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was finally relieved. She pulled Ji Yang over to the sofa.

    ¡°¡±They said that your identity was exposed and fell into the hands of that long qi. I was worried to death. Yang Yang, you can hand over the case regarding long Qi to someone else. Don¡¯t bother about it anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Ji Yang could say anything, Shi Beiyu, who was feeling jealous in his heart, nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I agree.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, when Ji Yang was out on a mission, Mu Siyin would think about it every day. Oh right, right now, she still had to think about finding Xiang Qiuci. In short, her thoughts were all on her best friend. ¡±

    ¡°He and the child were secondary, so he really did not want Ji Yang to go on any dangerous missions now. Also, Xiang Qiuci had run off to God knows where. ¡±

    He really did not know what kind of sin he hadmitted. Why did his wife have such two best friends?

    ¡°He was going to have a wedding, alright? ¡±

    He could not put his focus on him!

    ¡°Ji Yang knew that everyone was worried because of her mission, so he felt bad about it. ¡±

    ¡°She held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Yin Yin, I¡¯m sorry for making you guys worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin eximed, ¡°What are you sorry for?¡±? ¡°We¡¯re worried about you, but what if something really happens to you?¡±? ¡°Yang Yang, although work is important, your safety is more important. I don¡¯t want you to be a hero.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang had already sacrificed her life for her responsibility in her previous life. In this life, she really could not repeat the same mistake. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was touched and nodded gently. ¡°Yes, I will take note.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t take note. In another half a month, I will be holding a wedding. Qiu Ci is not around, so you have to stay with me! Otherwise, I will be angry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Mu Siyin was still dressed in a foreign outfit and tilted her head to the side angrily. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang could not help butugh. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry. In this half a month, I won¡¯t do anything but apany you to prepare for the wedding, okay?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately smiled at her. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    ¡°The news of Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding had yet to spread because they didn¡¯t want to invite so many people this time. The ones who received the invitations were close friends and rtives, so there were very few business contacts. ¡±

    ¡°Although the number of guests wasn¡¯t as many as thest time, it was still a world-shaking romantic wedding. After all, Shi Beiyu¡¯s life was the most. Pampered. He loved Mu Siyin. ¡±

    What he gave her was definitely the best.

    ¡°After dinner, Shi Beiyu, Lu Jingchen, and Shi ran drank together. ¡±

    Mu Siyin and Ji Yang hid to the side and whispered to each other.

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, you and my cousin... It¡¯s time to talk about marriage, right? My grandfather, uncle, and aunt all like you so much, so you and my cousin should get married too, right? Why don¡¯t we hold the wedding together?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin said this, Ji Yang was so shocked that she almost lost her temper. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yin Yin, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to get married together?¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget it, I haven¡¯t thought about getting married yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Mu Siyin didn¡¯t understand. She knew clearly how much Ji Yang liked Lu Jingchen. Since she liked him, why didn¡¯t she want to Get Married? ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was silent for a moment. He lowered his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I think that we are not suitable for each other.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1545

    ?

    Chapter 1545:. Discord is a small matter

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What?¡±Mu Siyin¡¯s jaw almost dropped when she heard Ji Yang¡¯s words. ¡°Why? !¡±

    Ji Yang hesitated.

    Mu Siyin suddenly remembered that Lu Jingchen had gone out to drink.

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, are you still angry at my cousin? I already scolded himst time, and he knows that he¡¯s wrong. Most importantly, he really didn¡¯t have anything to do with that woman. Can you forgive him this time?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart felt like it was being pricked by Needles.

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, it¡¯s not because of that matter. I¡¯ve been with him for a while now, and I really don¡¯t think that our personalities are too suitable. Besides, Grandpa Lu has always wanted to have a great-grandchild, and I don¡¯t have any thoughts of having a child right now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know if the current state of her body would affect her fertility in the future, so... she didn¡¯t want to cause all sorts of problems in the future because of her impulsiveness now. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°My grandfather only wants my cousin to start a family as soon as possible. He doesn¡¯t have to be in a hurry to have a great-grandchild. Yangyang, since you and my cousin like each other, it¡¯s a small matter if you don¡¯t get along. There will be a period of adjustment when the two of you are together. Besides, how can there not be conflicts when two people are together? ¡±

    ¡°¡±As for the child, if you don¡¯t want it now, then don¡¯t want it first. This isn¡¯t a problem, right?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin really wanted to open ji Yang¡¯s head and see what was inside?

    Why did she like it for so long and give up just like that?

    ¡°Moreover, she felt that her cousin was really a good man worthy of beingmitted to his whole life! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang really couldn¡¯t discuss this issue with Mu Siyin anymore. Otherwise, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control her emotions and let her notice something strange. ¡±

    ¡°Let me think about it again. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. Have you heard any news about QIUCI recently?¡±

    ¡°Hearing Ji Yang say this, Mu Siyin sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, think about it carefully. Anyway, I feel that you and my cousin are quite a match!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang could not help butugh. ¡°I know, I will think about it carefully. What about Qiuci? Have you heard from her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to calm mu siyin down, Ji Yang could only say so. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Xiang Qiuci, Mu Siyin frowned slightly. ¡°A few days ago, there was news that there was a trace of her in country E, but we haven¡¯t found out where she is yet.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Then... if we find her...¡±

    Mu Siyin was also helpless. ¡°My idea is to tell her what old General Leng wants and let her make her own decision.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded slightly. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked up at Ji Yang. ¡°Yang Yang, actually, I think my cousin is a really good man. If he¡¯s like Leng Jiuchen, making Qiuci live in hiding every day, that would be terrible. Just stay with him...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she spoke, Mu Siyin pulled the topic back. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang had no choice but to smile at Mu Siyin and Nod. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If her poison could be cured, if her body could be as healthy as before, she would be with Lu Jingchen at all costs. ¡±

    But now... She didn¡¯t know if what she had hoped for could be achieved.

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s more like it! Come, let¡¯s have a drink too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang hesitated for a moment, but he still picked up his wine ss and clinked it with Mu Siyin¡¯s.. ¡±

    Mu Siyin put down her wine ss and sighed softly. ¡°It would be great if Qiu Ci coulde back too. It¡¯s all because of Leng Jiuchen that we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long.¡±

 Chapter 1546

    ?

    Chapter 1546: You Still Haven¡¯t told me what kind of man you like? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang also felt that Xiang Qiuci and Leng Jiuchen were too conflicted.

    ¡°¡±I hope Mr. President can convince Leng Jiuchen to get married to Mei Ning as soon as possible. That way, Qiuci might be able to escape.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was a little depressed as she said, ¡°It¡¯s best if that¡¯s the case. Otherwise... we¡¯ll be in big trouble. Qiu Ci won¡¯t even be able to attend my wedding. Sigh...¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang smiled helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t you still have me?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. If you weren¡¯t around, how bored would I be?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin felt that she was the most idle person right now. If she wanted to go to thepany, Shi Beiyu wouldn¡¯t let her. He insisted on waiting for her wedding and honeymoon before letting her go to work. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Bored? With four little fellows and your uncle Shi, would you be bored?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin said awkwardly, ¡°But I also need to go out and breathe some fresh air once in a while. Are you free recently? If so, let¡¯s go shopping and eat delicious food together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look for you in two days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu and the other two drank for three rounds, and it was gettingte. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran was a little drunk, so he directly stayed in the guest room. Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang naturally had to go back to their own little home. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang... go back and have a good chat with my cousin. Also,e and find me in a few days. Let¡¯s go out and y together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang supported the slightly drunk Lu Jingchen and nodded. ¡°Okay, you guys go back. Rest early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, be careful on the road.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang supported Lu Jingchen into the car. Lu Jingchen¡¯s head fell directly on her shoulder.

    The driver still tactfully raised the partition so that the two of them could be alone.

    The car slowly drove out of the vi. Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes were half-closed as he leaned on Ji Yang¡¯s shoulder with a face full of enjoyment.

    ¡°Tomboy... you still haven¡¯t told me what kind of man you like?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen spoke incoherently, and the smell of alcohol lingered around Ji Yang¡¯s nose, making her feel inexplicably restless. ¡±

    She frowned and immediately pushed Lu Jingchen further away

    ¡°However, the car suddenly turned, and with a bang, Lu Jingchen¡¯s head hit the ss. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah!¡±Lu Jingchen screamed. Ji Yang quickly pulled him over and asked nervously, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang with a mournful expression. ¡°Man, my head is Killing Me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s face was filled with guilt, and her voice softened. ¡°Let me see.¡± ¡±

    She held onto Lu Jingchen¡¯s head and saw that a bump had appeared on the right side of his head.

    ¡°She raised her finger and rubbed it gently. Lu Jingchen, who had his eyes half-closed, suddenly saidfortably, ¡°Rub it for me again...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, he leaned on Ji Yang¡¯s shoulder confidently and closed his eyes in enjoyment. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ji Yang suddenly wondered if Lu Jingchen was pretending to be pitiful. ¡±

    ¡°However, looking at the knot on his forehead, she had no choice but to gently rub it for him. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was slightly drunk, fell asleep unknowingly. ¡±

    ¡°When they reached the apartment building, Ji Yang raised her hand and pushed the sleeping Lu Jingchen. ¡°Lu Jingchen, we¡¯re home. Get Up quickly.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was sound asleep when Ji Yang pushed him. He instantly woke up

    ¡°We¡¯re Home?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, how are you? Can You Walk on Your Own?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Help me.¡±

    Ji Yang had no choice but to help him out of the car.

    ¡°When the driver saw this, he wanted to help Lu Jingchen up, but Lu Jingchen, who was leaning on Ji Yang¡¯s shoulder, suddenly shot a look at the driver. ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, the driver understood. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang happened to say, ¡°Thank you. I can help him up. Be careful on the road.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1547

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1547: Ji Yang, I really want to be with you¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The chauffeur nodded and got into the car with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen felt a little ufortable and let out an ¡°OH¡±. He even wrapped his arms around Ji Yang¡¯s waist and said, ¡°My head feels so dizzy...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked down at the big hands wrapped around her waist and snorted, ¡°If you can¡¯t hold your liquor, drink less next time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu jingchen muttered unwillingly, ¡°I can...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shi Beiyu and Shi ran, the three of you should drink. Why are you the only one who¡¯s so drunk?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. They¡¯re probably lying on the bed sound asleep by now.¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you¡¯re not drunk, why don¡¯t You Walk on Your Own?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Dizzy...¡±Lu Jingchen looked ufortable.

    ¡°Ji Yang didn¡¯t know whether Lu Jingchen was really dizzy or pretending to be dizzy, but seeing that he looked ufortable, she didn¡¯t say anything more and helped him into the building. ¡±

    ¡°After they went upstairs, Ji Yang directly helped Lu Jingchen back to her room. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang ced Lu Jingchen by the bed. Just as she was about to get up, Lu Jingchen raised his hand and grabbed her wrist, pulling her into his arms. Ji Yang was caught off guard, and her body fell uncontrobly onto Lu Jingchen¡¯s body. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at her with a burning gaze. ¡°Tomboy... tell me, why aren¡¯t we suitable?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart was in her throat.

    ¡°Putting aside whether Lu Jingchen had gone crazy from the alcohol, there was still an unpredictable bomb in her body that could explode at any time. ¡±

    She could already feel the restlessness in her body.

    ¡°You drank too much tonight. We¡¯ll talk about this tomorrow.¡±Ji Yang didn¡¯t want to get too entangled with Lu Jingchen. She struggled to get up after saying that.

    Lu Jingchen was more domineering than ever. ¡°We have to talk about it now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk now. How can we talk about it?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk...¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk...¡±

    ¡°¡±I told you, I¡¯m not drunk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lu Jingchen, don¡¯t make me hate you...¡± ¡±

    Her unstable breathing woke Lu Jingchen up instantly.

    ¡°¡±Ji Yang, I really want to be with you.¡± ¡±

    He looked at Ji Yang who stood up from the other side with a serious expression.

    Ji Yang didn¡¯t dare to look at Lu Jingchen because she was afraid that he would notice her abnormality.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, she forced herself to get off the ground and quickly disappeared in front of Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±The sound of the door closing made Lu Jingchen raise his hand and fiercely grab his hair.

 Chapter 1548

    ?

    Chapter 1548:¡¯why are you screaming so early in the morning?¡¯

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, the amount of water in the shower was too small and could not solve her pain at all. She could only fill the bathtub with cold water again and soak her entire body, including her head, in it. ¡±

    ¡°After about two minutes, there was a ssh. Ji Yang, whose face was covered in water stains, panted heavily and leaned against the wall of the bathtub. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi had said that the poison in her body could only be cured bybining with him. Therefore, even if she obeyed Lu Jingchen, her poison could not be cured. It might even cause unknown danger. ¡±

    The most important thing now was to find someone... who could help her cure the poison.

    ¡°She thought about it and decided that Huo Sikai was the most suitable. After all, the title of godly doctor was not undeserved. ¡±

    But... what if Huo Sikai was not willing to help her hide it?

    She really did not want Lu Jingchen to know that she rejected him because of the poison in her body..

    ¡°In order to prevent herself from falling asleep and having a fever, she had been waiting for the heat wave in her body to fade. Go. ¡±

    ¡°After an unknown amount of time, the heat was slowly reced by a piercing pain. Her entire body was in pain as if it was being torn apart. ¡±

    ¡°She endured the pain and climbed out of the bathtub. She could no longer stand it and fell to the ground, curled up. The pain made her whole body tremble. She trembled ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t dare to imagine if the entire dose of the syringe had been injected into her body, whether she would have been able to hold on until now. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°The next morning, Lu Jingchen got up early. ¡±

    He went to Ji Yang¡¯s door and listened. He didn¡¯t hear any sound. His heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. Did she run away again?

    ¡°Thinking of this, he raised his hand to open the door, but he couldn¡¯t move it. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, his heart sank. ¡±

    ¡°Was she afraid that he would take advantage of her again, so she locked the door to prevent him from doing it? ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile. This tomboy was quite vignt?

    ¡°He stood where he was and thought for a moment, then turned around and went to the kitchen. ¡±

    Make her a heart-warming breakfast as an apology.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was really not familiar with the kitchen, but there was a saying that as long as one was skilled, even an iron rod could be ground into a needle. After fiddling in the kitchen for a long time, he finally made a decent heart-warming breakfast. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the time, it was gettingte, so he went to wake Ji Yang Up. ¡±

    ¡°He knocked on the door, but there was no response. He raised his hand and knocked a few more times. ¡°Tomboy, are you up for breakfast?¡± ¡±

    But there was still no response from Ji Yang.

    ¡°This time, Lu Jingchen was anxious. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the day when Ji Yang had a high fever on the cruise ship before he came back. ¡±

    ¡°Tomboy? Did you hear that or not?¡±

    ¡°With that, he knocked a few more times, but it was of no use. He was just about to turn around to look for the key when the door suddenly opened with a click. ¡±

    The Sleepy Ji Yang stood by the door with her eyes narrowed. She looked at Lu Jingchen helplessly. ¡°Why are you screaming so early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°The poison had taken effectst night, and she was exhausted both physically and mentally. She slept a little soundly in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°However, she had been sleeping soundly just now. If Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t disturb her, she would at least be able to sleep for another hour. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang suddenly open the door, Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart went back to its original ce like a roller coaster. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You... I¡¯ve been calling you for so long, but you have no reaction at all. But, why do you look a little pale?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen deliberately sized up Ji Yang and found that she didn¡¯t look normal.

    Ji Yang paused for a moment and frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡±

    Lu Jingchen made an ¡®oh¡¯sound. ¡°Do you have insomnia? Do you want to have a look at Huo Sikai?¡±

    ¡°¡±No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ve already made breakfast. Let¡¯s wash up first.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded and retreated. She closed the door and took a deep breath. She raised her hand to touch her cheek. It seemed that she really had to go and have a look at Huo Sikai as soon as possible..

 Chapter 1549

    ?

    Chapter 1549: was not suitable until she tried it

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She quickly washed up, changed her clothes, and walked out. Lu Jingchen had already brought the breakfast to the dining table. ¡±

    ¡°She walked closer and watched Lu Jingchen bake bread, heat up the milk, and fry eggs and ham. On the bread, there was a heart shape drawn with ketchup, and on the fried egg, there was a smiley face, the Ham was cut into spiral shapes and surrounded the fried egg. It was a kind breakfast. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen stared at Ji Yang with pride. He wanted to wait for Ji Yang to praise him, but he didn¡¯t expect Ji Yang to look at him. Without saying anything, she pulled out a chair and sat down. She lowered her head and picked up the cutlery, looking like she was about to start eating. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±? ? ?¡±was that his reaction?

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t touched, nor was he happy? ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang wanted to start eating, but she didn¡¯t hear Lu Jingchen¡¯s movement. She looked up and saw Lu Jingchen standing opposite her, staring at her with a puzzled look. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±She frowned.

    Lu Jingchen snapped out of his daze and gave a grunt. He looked at Ji Yang tentatively. ¡°Do you like this breakfast pairing?¡±

    Ji Yang understood..

    ¡°She was about to nod and say that she liked it, but she was afraid that Lu Jingchen would be too proud. So, she said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s alright. Thank you.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened. That was it?

    ¡°This man-woman, why didn¡¯t she understand the feeling at all! ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Ji Yang was touched and happy, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have to report to the Bureauter. What About You?¡±Halfway through her meal, Ji Yang suddenly looked up at Lu Jingchen, who was a little depressed. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen heard this and thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll... send you.¡±

    ¡°No need. I can go by myself.¡±

    ¡°I have to go back to the old residence. I can send you.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw Ji Yang continue to eat with her head lowered. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Tomboy... i... Last Night...¡± ¡±

    ¡°You were drunkst night.¡±Ji Yang looked up at him.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded awkwardly. ¡°Yes, but I meant what I said.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What I said before was also serious. We are not suitable for each other,¡±Ji Yang looked at him and answered firmly. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s good mood from the morning disappeared in an instant. He looked at Ji Yang for a long time but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    Ji Yang didn¡¯t exin further and lowered her head to continue eating.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Whether we¡¯re suitable or not, we won¡¯t know until we try. We¡¯ve never really started. How can you be so sure that we¡¯re not suitable?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was helpless.

    ¡°¡±If you like someone, then I won¡¯t force you. But if you don¡¯t... Ji Yang, I won¡¯t give up so easily.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s heart tightened. For a moment, she was speechless. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen finally said what he had been holding back in his heart. He felt much better.

    ¡°He looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Hurry up and eat. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bete.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen sent Ji Yang to the police station. The two of them were speechless the entire way. Perhaps they didn¡¯t know what to say, or perhaps they were saying too much to affect each other¡¯s emotions. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after work.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang who had pushed the door open and got out of the car. Finally, he spoke. ¡±

    Ji Yang shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You Don¡¯t have a fixed time to get off work today. You can do what you need to do.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen had no choice but to give up. ¡°Alright then. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen drive away, Ji Yang stood where she was, her thoughts running wild.. ¡±

    ¨C

    Lu Jingchen drove back to the Lu family¡¯s old residence. Old Master Lu and mother Lu were both worried about Ji Yang¡¯s safety. They had thought that Lu Jingchen would bring Ji Yang back with him when he came back. Who would have thought that he would be the only one who came back after waiting for so long?

 Chapter 1550

    ?

    Chapter 1550: she is your daughter-inw. You Can¡¯t run away from her! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Master Lu craned his neck to look behind him. After looking for a long time, he didn¡¯t see any sign of Ji Yang. He frowned and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yang Yang? You Didn¡¯t bring her back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu also said, ¡°Yeah? Didn¡¯t you guyse back together yesterday?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu didn¡¯t show it on her face, but she was very anxious. Was Yang Yang still angry? ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu didn¡¯t know that Lu Jingchen¡¯s drinking made Ji Yang angry, so Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother didn¡¯t dare to ask him in front of old master Lu. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen smiled helplessly. ¡°Look at how anxious you are. She just came back and has to go back to the station to report to work. I just sent her to the station.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu finally felt relieved after hearing this. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s good that Yang Yang is fine. Let¡¯s wait for her toe back after work and have a meal together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen grinned and said, ¡°Well, she might be very busy today. Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely bring her back for a meal in the next two days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu snorted. ¡°Can¡¯t You Be Smarter? Marry Yang Yang as soon as possible? Look at Ah Yu. Back then, he stole yinyin without making a sound!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was speechless. ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t you despise his methods back then?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu blushed. ¡°I do despise him, but I¡¯m not doing this for your own good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I know you¡¯re anxious. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll marry your granddaughter-inw in a glorious way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°These words finally calmed old master Lu Down, but mother Lu was still worried? ¡±

    ¡°She always felt that Lu Jingchen was hiding something from them, so she found an opportunity to pull Lu Jingchen aside and asked in a low voice, ¡°Jingchen, tell me honestly. Have you and Yang Yang reconciled?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a woman, she could understand how ji Yang felt when she was angry. So, even if Ji Yang had quarreled with Lu Jingchen this time, it was her son¡¯s fault! ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded calmly. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re back together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu wouldn¡¯t be easily fooled by Lu Jingchen. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re back together, bring Yang Yang back tonight. Let¡¯s have dinner together. I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. I want to talk to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was helpless. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s very busy today? We¡¯ll talk about it in two days. I just promised Grandpa. Are you still worried?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother looked at Lu Jingchen in disbelief, frowning in deep thought. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, what¡¯s with your expression? I said that I¡¯ll bring her back in two days. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s your daughter-inw. She Won¡¯t run away!¡±Lu Jingchen hugged Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother¡¯s shoulder, making a solemn vow. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s words were full of confidence, so Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother had no choice but to believe him for the time being. ¡°Okay, this is what you said. Don¡¯t go back on your word, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, I said it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Anyway, he had already decided that he would bring Ji Yang back even if he had to shamelessly coax her. ¡±

    ¨C

    Ji Yang went to the Bureau to report her work and learned about long Qi¡¯s current whereabouts. He was still on international waters and had no intention of returning.

    ¡°As for Si Shuo and Yu Tan Qing, they were still by Sister Xiu¡¯s side and their identities had not been exposed. However, long Qi seemed to have gone all out and was especially strict with the people on the cruise ship. If it weren¡¯t for sister Xiu protecting the two of them.., their identities would probably have been exposed long ago. ¡±

    ¡°Now, their hopes were all on Si Shuo and Yu Tan Qing. They hoped that the two of them would be able to obtain strong evidence and sessfully return. ¡±

 Chapter 1551

    ?

    Chapter 1551: I want to ask you for a favor

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang did not have any missions at the moment, and the higher-ups had also told the bureau chief that she must be given a month¡¯s vacation. Although she did not know whose idea it was, the bureau chief did not dare to go against it. He just said that there was no special mission at the moment, let her rest first. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, Ji Yang also wanted to get rid of the poison in her body first. Since the bureau chief said that there was no mission, it gave her time. ¡±

    She stood by the roadside and looked up at the sea-like sky for about five minutes before she took a taxi to find Huo Sikai.

    ¡°In this world, the body was the most important thing. ¡±

    ¡°Without a healthy body, it was futile to do anything. ¡±

    ¡°So, she had to get rid of the poison first. Otherwise, not only would she not be able to be with Lu Jingchen, even her future work would be troublesome. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Huo Sikai had been very busy recently. One surgery after another, and the consultation time was less than half of what it used to be. Therefore, Ji Yang waited in the outpatient building for a long time but did not see him. ¡±

    ¡°She sat on the chair in the corridor helplessly. After thinking for a while, she had to take out her cell phone and call Huo Sikai¡¯s private number. ¡±

    ¡°However, no one answered. They were probably busy. ¡±

    She had no choice but to go upstairs to Huo Sikai¡¯s private office.

    ¡°The nurses recognized Ji Yang. After all, they knew that she and Lu Jingchen were currently in a rtionship. They were very polite when they saw her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ji, are you here to see our director Huo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Huo Sikai had not officially been promoted to director, he still held the position of deputy director. Therefore, everyone usually called him director. ¡±

    ¡°In any case, the hospital belonged to his family. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang smiled slightly and nodded. ¡°Yes, is he busy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, he¡¯s currently undergoing surgery. He¡¯ll probably... need another hour and a half toe out. Are you not feeling well? If you¡¯re in a hurry, I can help you arrange other doctors.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang smiled gratefully. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m not in a hurry. You guys can get busy.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, that¡¯s good. Let us know if you need anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Yang raised her hand to look at the time. It was still early at 10 am.

    ¡°Around 11:20 am, the office door was suddenly pushed open. Huo sikai, dressed in a white coat, walked in elegantly, he looked at Ji Yang and asked with a surprised smile, ¡°What¡¯s with the wind today? Why Did It Blow Me Here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai had also heard that Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen had returnedst night. However, he did not go to Shi Beiyu¡¯s ce to wee themst night because he had an operation. He did not expect that Ji Yang woulde to find him today? ¡±

    Or was she alone?

    His intuition told him that something bad must have happened.

    ¡°Looking at Huo Sikai who was approaching, Ji Yang smiled helplessly. ¡°I want to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡±

    Huo sikai blinked and sat across from her. ¡°What favor? Why didn¡¯t Jingchene with you?¡±

    Huo Sikai had a bad feeling when he didn¡¯t see Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°Sure enough, Ji Yang sighed and said, ¡°I came to ask you for a favor today. I don¡¯t want him to know, and I don¡¯t want Yinyin and the others to know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai smiled with a conflicted expression. ¡°Officer Ji, why... Why didn¡¯t you let Jingchen and Yinyin Know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Huo Sikai had already guessed that something serious had happened to Ji Yang¡¯s body. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee to him alone. ¡±

    ¡°Something has happened to my body. I hope you can take a look at it for me and then help me keep it a secret.¡±

    Huo Sikai sighed in his heart. It was as he had expected.

    It was just that... asking him to help cover up for Lu Jingchen..

 Chapter 1552

    ?

    Chapter 1552: was even scarier than death to her

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Um, this... I can help you keep it a secret, but I think... no matter what happens to your body, you should let Jingchen Know.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin had been the same before. She had asked him to help hide Shi Beiyu¡¯s condition because of the fetus. In the end..

    ¡°Now, every time he thought about it, he med himself. Therefore, Ji Yang¡¯s request was too difficult for him. ¡±

    Ji Yang knew that Huo Sikai and Lu Jingchen had a good rtionship. He wouldn¡¯t be willing to let him lie to Lu Jingchen.

    But..

    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to know now. Help me check my body first.¡±

    She wanted to see if Huo Sikai could cure the poison that long Qi had injected into her body.

    Huo Sikai felt helpless and could only nod. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. We¡¯ll just take a blood test first.¡±

    Huo Sikai paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s office had his own set of medical tools. After taking Ji Yang¡¯s blood, he immediately carried out the test. ¡±

    ¡°After about half an hour, he turned his head to look at Ji Yang in shock ¡±

    Ji Yang could tell from Huo Sikai¡¯s expression that this poison would not be so easy to cure.

    ¡°Is there a way to cure it?¡±

    ¡°You... why are you poisoned by such aplicated poison? Did you get it during this mission?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded slightly, lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Can it be cured...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai did not speak immediately because in his opinion, this poison... was indeed very troublesome. Most importantly, he had yet to test theposition of this poison. ¡±

    There were too many things mixed in it. It was too messy and too overbearing. Ji Yang¡¯s blood had already beenpletely contaminated by the medicine.

    ¡°Fortunately, the poison had not been poisoned for long and had not seeped into her internal organs. Otherwise... it would really be hopeless. ¡±

    ¡°I need to research all the ingredients of it before I can find the form for the antidote. You... Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai needed time to study the ingredients. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make the antidote. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, I¡¯ll leave it to you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It was developed by that long Qi, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°As expected of a poison expert. He can make any kind of vicious medicine. The poison in your body is acting up from time to time, so you have to suppress it with medicine first. Otherwise, if the poison is released too often, it will harm your internal organs.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai snorted and said, ¡°Also... before the poison is cured, don¡¯t be too intimate with Jing Chen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That Long Qi was really despicable and shameless. She even extracted her own blood essence to make medicine. In this way, except for long Qi herself, Ji Yang couldn¡¯t have sex with any other man. This man was also amazing. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai thought for a while, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to develop the medicine. Also, I think you should tell Jing Chen about this. Don¡¯t cause any misunderstandings and affect your rtionship.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Before the poison is cured, you must keep it a secret for me,¡±Ji Yang said firmly. ¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°¡±If this poison can not be removed, what will be the consequences for me?¡± ¡±

    Huo sikai only felt a headache and did not know how tofort Ji Yang.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide it from me. Tell me honestly.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai sighed. ¡°Based on the medicine I know so far, as the poison takes effect, it will damage your internal organs. Over time, your organs will fail and You May... Lose Your Mind, lose your ability...¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Lose her mind, lose her ability to function? ¡±

    ¡°To her, this was worse than death. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But this is the worst oue. With me around, I won¡¯t let your body develop in this direction, but I need your cooperation.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1553

    ?

    Chapter 1553: I don¡¯t want to tell him now

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang looked at Huo Sikai with her heart clenched tightly. ¡°How do I cooperate?¡±

    ¡°¡±Try to control the number of times the poison takes effect. Don¡¯t have too much contact with Jing Chen. Don¡¯t drink alcohol. Drinking alcohol will also stimte the medicine in your body. Most importantly, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. Rx and maintain a good mood.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikaiughed dryly. ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite. But I think you should tell Jing Chen about your situation, right?¡± ¡±

    He really didn¡¯t want to do anything that would let down his conscience anymore.

    ¡°Ji Yang was helpless. ¡°If I tell him, I think... I¡¯ll break up with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why? !¡±Huo sikai frowned.

    ¡°Ji Yang was silent for a long time before she said, ¡°Grandpa Lu hopes that he can get married and have children as soon as possible, and I can¡¯t give him that right now, so it¡¯s better to maintain the current situation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The old man is the old man. It¡¯s okay to tell Jing Chen, right? At least, there¡¯s someone who can share some of the burden with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell him now.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang¡¯s persistence, Huo Sikai felt a headacheing on. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. Let me study this medicine thoroughly first. I¡¯ll tell Jing Chen immediately if I find a way to cure it.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°If Huo Sikai could cure it, then there was no need to hide it anymore. ¡±

    Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw Ji Yang finally nod in agreement.

    ¡°He did not want to do something like helping someone hide the truth a second time. Moreover, it was not a small matter. ¡±

    ¡°After leaving the hospital, Ji Yang stood in front of the main door and paced around for a moment. Suddenly, she felt as though she had nowhere to go. ¡±

    She lowered her head and sneered. She nned to go back to her small house to take a look.

    ¡°Ever since she moved in with Lu Jingchen, she had never returned to her own ce. Now that she was in a bad mood, she really wanted to go back and have a good rest. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°At five in the afternoon, Lu Jingchen left the old mansion to pick up Ji Yang from work. When he arrived at the police station, he called Ji Yang but no one picked up. He went in to ask around and found out that after Ji Yang came to report her work in the morning.., she left before ten o¡¯clock. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen frowned and thought for a moment. He thought that Ji Yang had gone back to her ce, but when he drove to the apartment, he couldn¡¯t wait to run upstairs to take a look. The room was quiet and empty. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, he panicked ¡±

    He felt like he was going to lose her.

    ¡°He quickly took out his phone and called her again, but no one picked up. ¡±

    He suddenly became anxious. ¡°What is this tomboy doing? Why didn¡¯t shee back from work so early? Where did she go?¡±

    He dialed the phone as he ran downstairs.

    ¡°After he got in the car, he called again. He thought that no one would pick up, but when he started the engine, the phone suddenly rang ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and deep, as if she hadn¡¯t woken up yet. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart finally returned to its original position. ¡°Man-woman, where did you run off to?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I was at home.¡±

    ¡°At Home? Then why didn¡¯t I see you?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen spoke subconsciously. As soon as he finished speaking, both of them were stunned at the same time. ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at my own home.¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the silence on the phone disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°I just came back to take a look and clean the room. I didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep.¡±

    Ji Yang was silent for a while before she spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, whose heart was aching, felt as if he hade back to life when he heard this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, then I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang Thought for a moment and said, ¡°I... It¡¯ste. I want to stay here tonight. You Don¡¯t have to pick me up.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1554

    ?

    Chapter 1554: doesn¡¯t even care about her own status

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu jingchen immediately retorted, ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m not at ease with you being there alone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really fine. You Don¡¯t have toe over.¡±

    ¡°Hearing Ji Yang¡¯s tone as if she really wanted to stay in her small house tonight, Lu Jingchen thought about it and could only say, ¡°Then what do you want to Eat Tonight? I¡¯ll buy some. I¡¯ll stay at your ce tonight too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang felt helpless, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. ¡±

    He could always inadvertently make her feel warm.

    ¡°¡±Alright then, I¡¯ll eat anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, wait for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Lu Jingchen was in a good mood and drove to find Ji Yang, thinking about what to buy for dinner. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a long time, he suddenly remembered that he had asked Nanny Zhang to teach him how to cook steak. In an instant, he made up his mind. He stretched his head and looked at the roadside from time to time to look for a shopping mall. ¡±

    ¡°He found a good parking mall and parked there. Then, he happily went to buy ingredients. ¡±

    Perhaps this was the feeling of truly liking someone and trying his best to please them.

    ¡°He quickly bought a steak. After thinking for a while, he walked toward the red wine area again, thinking of buying a bottle of red wine to add some atmosphere. ¡±

    He had just pushed the car to a corner when he bumped into two figures. Perhaps he did not pay too much attention and almost bumped into them.

    ¡°Fortunately, he quickly pulled the cart back ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°I said you...¡±

    ¡°Both of them spoke at the same time. The moment their eyes met, Lu Jingchen was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, the person who almost got hit was Bai Ruoya and her good friend Su Mei. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jing, Jingchen?¡±Bai Ruoya was stunned at first. Then, she was overjoyed and wanted to move forward. When Su Mei saw this, she grabbed her. ¡±

    ¡°She stood unwillingly on the spot and said in surprise, ¡°Jing Chen, you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°He had wanted to ask Lu Jingchen why he was here, but when he lowered his head and saw the ingredients in Lu Jingchen¡¯s car, his expression froze. ¡±

    ¡°His hands, which were hanging by his side, clenched tightly. The jealousy in his heart burned like fire. ¡±

    Ingredients?

    A young master like him actually came to the mall to buy ingredients himself!

    That Ji Yang was really too much! !

    She actually asked Jing Chen to do these things!

    ¡°Lu Jingchen did not think that he would coincidentally bump into Bai Ruoya. However, he quickly reacted and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I left in a hurry just now.¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruoya clenched her hands tightly. She bit her lips and looked at Lu Jingchen pitifully. It was as if she had a thousand words to say to him.

    ¡°Su Mei saw this and coughed: ¡°It¡¯s alright, we didn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded and said politely and distantly: ¡°I¡¯ll go over there and take a look.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he did not look at Bai Ruoya anymore. He pushed the cart and walked past the two of them. ¡±

    Bai Ruoya was just about to catch up when Su Mei raised her hand and pulled her back

    ¡°She had an indignant expression: ¡°Mei Mei, why are you pulling me?¡± ¡±

    Su Mei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Have you forgotten our n? You need to keep your distance from him now. We are currently having a psychological battle with him. How can we give up Halfway?¡±

    ¡°Looking at Lu Jingchen who was walking further and further away, Bai Ruoya could not help but feel anxious. ¡°Psychological battle? I feel like I¡¯m having a psychological battle with myself! Look at him. He hasn¡¯t seen me for so long. He hasn¡¯t even looked at me once? ¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is... did you see, he actually bought ingredients? When he was with me in the past, he had never done any of these things. Now that he¡¯s with that Ji Guy, he doesn¡¯t even care about his own identity anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before she met Lu Jingchen, Bai Ruoya was still imagining that Lu Jingchen had not seen her for so long. Did he miss her? But just now.. ¡±

    All her fantasies were shattered.

 Chapter 1555

    ?

    Chapter 1555: doesn¡¯t even care about her own identity! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    How could Lu Jingchen Miss Her?

    ¡°Right now, he was only thinking about how to please that Ji Yang! ¡±

    Bai Ruaya was really going crazy!

    ¡°No matter how much she thought about it, she could not understand why Lu Jingchen would fall in love with that womanless woman, Ji Yang! ¡±

    ¡°That Ji Yang was as gentle and considerate as her, and as beautiful as her with big breasts? ! ¡±

    ¡°Su Mei saw how agitated Bai Ruaya was, she gently stroked her shoulder and said: ¡°Alright, Alright. Don¡¯t be anxious. Think about it. His heart is currently pouncing on someone else. If you continue to pounce on him, he will only hate you even more. Right now, not only are you ying psychological warfare with him, you also have to y psychological warfare with yourself. ¡±

    ¡°He is no longer your boyfriend. If you want to snatch him back, you can not be too hasty.¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruoya hated Ji Yang and that Bad Wang Lei to the core!

    ¡°Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for that bastard Wang Lei, she would have married Jing Chen a long time ago! ¡±

    ¡°Who knows, she might even have a child now! ¡±

    ¡°Every time she thought about it, her intestines would turn ck with regret! ¡±

    ¡°Then what should I do? Do I have to be so anxious all by myself?¡±

    ¡°Su Mei said helplessly, ¡°You have to calm down. The next step is for us to truly start the n.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruaya heard this, she frowned and looked at Su Mei. ¡°How do we start?¡± ¡±

    Su Mei smiled. ¡°Do you think Lu Jingchen is a good person?¡±

    ¡°Without thinking, Bai Ruaya nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡±

    Su Mei acknowledged. ¡°Then our next step is to start... saving the damsel in distress...¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruaya heard these four words, she was inexplicably excited. ¡±

    Asking Lu Jingchen to save her..

    ¡°Oh My God, just thinking about it made her feel so blessed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mei Mei, then what should we do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, we have to n this properly...¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Lu Jingchen went to pick up a bottle of red wine, took the bill, and left in a hurry. ¡±

    It seemed that his encounter with BAI Ruoya Tonight did not stir up any ripples in his heart.

    ¡°When he arrived at Ji Yang¡¯s residence, he knocked on the door excitedly. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the door opened ¡ª ¡±

    ¡°Look what I bought?¡±Lu Jingchen brought the things in front of Ji Yang like a child and proudly took credit for it.

    Ji Yang lowered her head and looked through the stic bag. She raised her eyes to look at him. ¡°Steak?¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ji Yang was helpless. ¡°It takes too much effort to cook steak. It¡¯s better to cook a bowl of noodles.¡±

    Lu Jingchen clicked his tongue. ¡°What¡¯s so good about noodles? I¡¯ll Cook it for you.¡±

    ¡°You?¡±Ji Yang took the food from him with a suspicious expression.

    Lu Jingchen chuckled. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t underestimate me. I¡¯ll Show You My Skills Tonight.¡±

    Ji Yang blinked and looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯re really good?¡±Don¡¯t waste your time.

    ¡°Seeing that Ji Yang was so suspicious of him, Lu Jingchen immediately said unwillingly, ¡°Just wait obediently!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he snatched the things from Ji Yang¡¯s hands and walked toward the kitchen. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Lu Jingchen¡¯s arrogant back, Ji Yang¡¯s eyes slowly became a little enlightened. ¡±

    It was true that everything was ordinary.

    He gave her a sense of peace.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen went to the kitchen to show off his skills. Ji Yang had nothing to do, so she followed him to the kitchen. ¡±

    ¡°She thought she would see Lu Jingchen clumsily fiddling with the ingredients, but when she stood by the door, she was a little stunned.. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who had rolled up most of his shirt sleeves, was skillfully fiddling with the ingredients. Looking from Ji Yang¡¯s direction, he looked a little dazzling. ¡±

    ¡°When did you learn it?¡±Ji Yang suddenly asked with a smile.

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen looked embarrassed. He paused for a moment and turned to look at her. ¡°Do you know what a genius is?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1556

    ?

    Chapter 1556: Aren¡¯t you very proud

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang didn¡¯t believe that he was a genius. ¡°Of course I know what a genius is, but you don¡¯t seem to be rted to a genius at all.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen immediately snorted. ¡°Stand there and watch. How dare you look down on me!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was quite displeased. Although he had indeed learned how to cook the steak from mother Zhang, and although he didn¡¯t learn it immediately, his speed was quite fast, okay? ¡±

    ¡°He himself thought he was a genius, but this tomboy actually said that he wasn¡¯t rted to a genius at all? ¡±

    How ridiculous!

    ¡°Ji Yang raised her eyebrows, crossed her arms, and leaned against the door, looking like she was watching. ¡±

    ¡°After about half an hour, the fragrant steak was beautifully cooked. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen prepared the te and looked at Ji Yang proudly. ¡°What do you think, Tomboy? Do you want toe over and have a taste?¡± ¡±

    It had to be said that Lu Jingchen could always surprise Ji Yang.

    ¡°¡±Who did you learn it from?¡±She walked closer. She had not eaten lunch, so the worm in her stomach was immediately drawn out by the fragrance. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen chuckled. ¡°A genius can tell at a nce. Is there a need to learn?¡±

    Ji Yang narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. ¡°Did mother Zhang teach you that?¡±

    She remembered that mother Zhang¡¯s steak was very delicious.

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s face stiffened. This woman¡¯s guess was quite urate!

    ¡°Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw this. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen followed Ji Yang into the living room. He put down the te and looked at Ji Yang, who was pulling a chair. ¡°Man-woman, aren¡¯t you very proud?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang paused in her actions and was momentarily puzzled. ¡°Proud of what?¡±

    ¡°Proud that a man can learn to cook for you so that he can cook for you in the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s heart tightened in an instant, and she tightened her grip on the chair. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, she smiled and said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m very grateful and honored.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What else? Are you touched? Do you want to marry me immediately so that I can cook for you for the rest of my life?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s skin was not thin to begin with. He had not been enlightened in front of Ji Yang previously, but now he was finally enlightened. His flirtatious words were naturally more touching than thest. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang very cooperatively smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m touched.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was full of anticipation

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Ji Yang continued, ¡°However, it¡¯s not to the point where I want to marry you. Also, don¡¯t say anything about cooking for me for the rest of your life. I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen chuckled. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Because there¡¯s a nanny.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    He had to admit that this man-woman really had no interest at all!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the wine.¡±Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t want to discuss these issues with Ji Yang anymore. He was afraid that he would be angered to death.

    Such a waste of his good intentions.

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard that Lu Jingchen was going to get the wine, she immediately stopped him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen felt even more disappointed. He looked at Ji Yang speechlessly. ¡°It¡¯s just red wine.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not feeling well. I don¡¯t want to drink. But if you want to drink, just open it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are you feeling unwell?¡±Lu Jingchen frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I probably took a long nap in the afternoon and felt a little stuffy.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said helplessly, ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s drink some soupter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°A warm dinner made Ji Yang very touched. However, Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t know how touched she was. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, she still felt that Ji Yang had no conscience and always spoiled his good intentions. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen stood up to tidy up. Ji Yang reached out first. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Lu Jingchen¡¯s hand covered Ji Yang¡¯s hand. ¡±

 Chapter 1557

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1557: deep in her heart, she didn¡¯t want him to leave..¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She raised her hand and threw Lu Jingchen¡¯s hand to the side.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy all night. Leave these to me.¡±

    ¡°With that, she left the dining table and walked towards the kitchen. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang¡¯s back and suddenly felt a powerless sense of defeat.

    ¡°He wanted Ji Yang to like him and respond to his feelings, but... she really didn¡¯t seem to have any feelings for him. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, he called out to her. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang stood rooted to the ground without saying a word, as if she was waiting for him to speak. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen hesitated for a moment before asking with a frown, ¡°You really... Don¡¯t have any feelings for me? Don¡¯t you have any intention of dating me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s body stiffened, and her heart felt like it was being grabbed by arge hand, making it hard for her to breathe. ¡±

    ¡°Since he couldn¡¯t get an answer from Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen assumed that Ji Yang had tacitly agreed with what he said. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he sighed deeply. ¡°If... you think that I¡¯ve caused you trouble by being by your side, then I... Can give you some privacy.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang turned her back to Lu Jingchen and smiled miserably. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Her words of thanks were like a knife stabbing into Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart.

    It seemed that he had overestimated his own charm.

    The tomboy really didn¡¯t have any feelings for him.

    He suddenly felt that he was quite miserable. He couldn¡¯t even get a girl he liked.

    Why was it so easy for others to woo girls?

    ¡°¡±But... It¡¯s too dangerous for you to live here...¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. Long Qi is still in international waters, so he shouldn¡¯t be a threat to me at the moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°How can that be? He¡¯s not here, but it doesn¡¯t mean that the others aren¡¯t here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang felt helpless. She paused for a while and then said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I just want to be alone. You can do whatever you need to do. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen stared at Ji Yang¡¯s back and wanted to say something, but he stopped himself ¡±

    Ji Yang suddenly turned around to look at him with the cutlery in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had originally wanted to stay here, but he didn¡¯t expect Ji Yang to chase him away after a few more words. ¡±

    ¡°However, he felt that Ji Yang really didn¡¯t want to see him now, so he decided to go back first. ¡±

    ¡°Then you should rest early...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Yang lowered her eyes slightly and didn¡¯t look at Lu Jingchen.

    Lu Jingchen took a momo breath and silently turned around to leave.

    ¡°When the soft sound of the door closing was heard, not only did Ji Yang¡¯s tightly clenched heart not rx, it actually tightened even more. ¡±

    It was as if a piece of her heart had been dug out. Endless loneliness surrounded her.

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t lie to herself. Deep in her heart, she didn¡¯t want him to leave.. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen went downstairs dispiritedly. He opened the car door and sat inside. He rolled down the car window, took out a cigarette, and lit it up.. ¡±

    The curling smoke enveloped his handsome features. He took a deep breath and actually felt a faint pain in his heart.

    ¡°He sneered, threw away the cigarette butt, closed the car window, started the engine, and left.. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°The next morning, Ji Yang was sleeping soundly when her phone suddenly rang. She frowned slightly and opened her eyes. ¡±

    She raised her hand to take the phone and saw that it was Mu Siyin?

    ¡°Yin Yin...¡±

    ¡°As she had just woken up, her voice was a little hoarse. Mu Siyin, who was on the other end of the phone, heard it and said in surprise, ¡°Yang Yang, did I disturb your sleep with your cousin?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was speechless

    ¡°¡±Only me, not your cousin.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1558

    ?

    Chapter 1558: are you two breaking up now? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin obviously did not believe it. She clicked her tongue and teased, ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would I lie to You?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin saw that Ji Yang did not seem to be lying to her. She frowned suspiciously and probed, ¡°What about my cousin? Is he up yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang sighed lightly. ¡°Alright, stop probing. I¡¯m at my own home now, not at your cousin¡¯s ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Mu Siyin eximed in shock.

    She had never expected that Ji Yang would actually be separated from her cousin!

    This... the situation seemed to be a little serious!

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. I just want to return to my own little home to have some peace and quiet.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was worried. After pondering for a while, she said earnestly, ¡°Yang Yang, there are some things that you shouldn¡¯t think too clearly about. You like my cousin, and he likes you too. What a simple question, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said helplessly, ¡°I know... you don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know you still want to break up with my cousin. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Such a good man like my cousin is definitely impossible to find!¡±

    ¡°Are you selling goods?¡±Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°MU siyinughed angrily, ¡°Shi Beiyu always says that I¡¯m stubborn. I feel that your character is many times more stubborn than mine!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was just like that. Very few people could change her decision.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not stubborn, I¡¯m rational.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fine, fine, fine, you¡¯re rational. I Can¡¯t exin it to you over the phone either. Hurry up and get up. Come shopping with me today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin really felt that it had been a long time since she had done something as leisurely as shopping. Since Ji Yang was free, she wanted to find the feeling she had before she got married and had no children. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded lightly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get up right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Mu Siyin immediately dialed Lu Jingchen¡¯s number. She wanted to know why Ji Yang had suddenly returned to her residence. Most importantly, what was the situation with her cousin right now. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen went back alonest night. He was feeling depressed, so he hugged the bottle of wine and got drunk. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin called, he was still lying on the floor next to the sofa, meeting eunuch Zhou. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin called again and again, but no one picked up. She was so anxious that she thought something had happened to Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°She wanted to try calling him onest time. If it didn¡¯t work, she would go find someone. Unexpectedly, the call was answered in the end. ¡±

    ¡°Yinyin... What are you doing?¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s low and hoarse voice came from the other side of the phone.

    ¡°Mu Siyin, who was secretly anxious, finally heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly said, ¡°Cousin, aren¡¯t you up yet?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen made a sound of acknowledgment in a daze as if he was going to fall asleep again.

    ¡°Mu Siyin would never give him a chance to sleep again. ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s going on between you and Yangyang? Why did she go back to her own ce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen, who still wanted to continue seeing eunuch Zhou, suddenly woke up ¡±

    ¡°¡±Did you two have a fight?¡±Mu Siyin didn¡¯t get a response from Lu Jingchen, so she asked again in a low voice. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen sighed deeply. ¡°She thinks that we¡¯re not suitable for each other.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Then ask her what¡¯s not suitable for her?¡±

    ¡°¡±I, I didn¡¯t ask...¡± ¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the two of you have broken up?¡±Mu Siyin was stunned.

    Lu Jingchen stood up from the ground and frowned. ¡°She probably thinks so.¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean by ¡®probably¡¯? Cousin? We have to talk about the breakup face to face, Okay?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1559

    ?

    Chapter 1559: The Great Bao Ma n 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen could only take a deep breath after Mu Siyin kept asking him questions. He said in a low voice, ¡°She wanted to break up with me, but I didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he and Ji Yang didn¡¯t have a real rtionship, he didn¡¯t agree when Ji Yang said that she would announce it to the public. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. However, the two of you can¡¯t do that now. You should have a good talk with her when you have the chance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She doesn¡¯t want to talk to me at all.¡±The more Lu Jingchen thought about it, the more distressed he became. He had a feeling that he and Ji Yang were having amunication problem now. ¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned slightly and thought for a moment. ¡°I have an appointment with Yang Yang today. I¡¯ll ask her about it in detail.¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay! Then... What do you n to do?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°Go Shopping. Why? Do you want to Go Together?¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, it¡¯s okay. She Won¡¯t tell the truth if I go. Help me ask around and tell her about your cousin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Got it, got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ji Yang and Mu Siyin agreed to meet at ten in the morning at a mall where they used to go shopping.

    ¡°Speaking of which, it had been a long time since they went shopping together. They really missed their carefree days. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang ~¡±

    Ji Yang parked the car and just reached the side door of the shopping mall when she saw Mu Siyin in a long aqua blue dress waving at her in sunsses and a mask.

    She put one hand in her pocket and walked over with a smile on her face.

    ¡°¡±Wow, Yang Yang, you look so handsome today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was wearing a ck and white fashionable dress today. Paired with her flowing hair, she looked so handsome that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. ¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dump your boyfriend and follow me?¡±Ji Yang raised his eyebrows and stared at Mu Siyin with a wicked smile.

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately raised her hand and held her arm. ¡°Sure, you¡¯re my boyfriend today. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re already a mother of four children now. be more dignified.¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately made a shushing gesture at her. ¡°I just turned 18 this year. I¡¯m not married.¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ji Yang¡¯s speechless face, Mu Siyin hugged Ji Yang¡¯s arm and pulled him in with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Now that the autumn clothes are down, I want to buy a few sets.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Summer was about to pass. Most of the clothing brands in the shopping mall had already put on the autumn clothes. There were peopleing and going, and it was bustling with activity. ¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin sighed and said, ¡°I still need to go out more often. Otherwise, I feel like I¡¯m going to be out of touch with society.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, housewives need to go out more often.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin was speechless, ¡°Can you not use the word housewife?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what should I use?¡±

    ¡°The Great Baby Mama n.¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she thought about how she was already a mother.

    ¡°Back then, she hadn¡¯t nned to get married and have children so early. Who knew that the Big Bad Wolf of the Shi Beiyu region would let her join the Baby Mama family so early! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, how old are you nning to be a Mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at Ji Yang with anticipation, blinking her eyes, hoping that she would join her team as soon as possible. ¡±

    Ji Yang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Never thought about it.¡±

    ¡°How could I not think about it? Haven¡¯t you ever thought about marrying my cousin and having a few children?¡±Mu Siyin looked at her suspiciously.

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s head was full of ck lines. Then, she very wisely changed the topic. ¡°That model¡¯s white early autumn outfit is not bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°AH? Where?¡±

    ¡°I think it suits you very well. Let¡¯s go over and try it out.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ji Yang dragged Mu Siyin and walked over. ¡±

    ¡°Just as the two of them walked far away, two figures walked out from beside the green nts not far behind them. ¡±

 Chapter 1560

    ?

    Chapter 1560: quietly followed them 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai ruoya frowned as she watched Mu Siyin and Ji Yang enter a brand store together. She snorted lightly: ¡°What a narrow road for enemies!¡±

    How could she meet someone as annoying as Ji Yang while shopping!

    ¡°Su Mei crossed her arms and said thoughtfully: ¡°With Mu Siyin as a divine helper, Ji Yang¡¯s chances of winning are very high.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruo Ya, who was already feeling frustrated, immediately looked at Su mei nervously: ¡°Then what should we do? Didn¡¯t you say that if we follow your n, I still have a chance of winning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su Mei sighed lightly: ¡°I was the one who neglected Mu Siyin. From their tone just now, Mu Siyin should have been urging Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen to get married.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya clenched her hands tightly and looked in the direction of Ji Yang and Mu Siyin with hatred, ¡°That Mu Siyin relied on Shi Beiyu¡¯s love and did not put anyone in her eyes. When I was together with Jingchen, I did not see her rushing me to get married to Jingchen. Now, she is trying to curry favor with this Ji Yang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She and Ji Yang are childhood friends. Naturally, she is an exception. However... from Ji Yang¡¯s tone just now, it seems that she is not in a hurry to get married and have children with Lu Jingchen. Regardless of whether it is out of confidence or other factors, it is beneficial to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What benefits?¡±Bai Ruaya asked anxiously.

    ¡°¡±As long as they don¡¯t get married, you will have more opportunities. We will follow them secretly in a while and see if we can hear any beneficial news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruaya heard this and nodded lightly. Then, she looked at Su Mei with a pleading face. ¡°Mei Mei, you are my best friend. We have grown up together. This time, only you can help me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su Mei patted her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to help you get Lu Jingchen back.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang understood mu Siyin¡¯s style and preferences.

    ¡°Once the white autumn dress was on her body, Mu Siyin immediately fell in love with it. She looked at herself in the mirror and smiled with satisfaction. ¡±

    ¡°This shopping mall did notckdies anddies from noble families to buy clothes. However, when Mu Siyin took off her mask, the salesperson was still shocked. ¡±

    They never expected that the person who came was the famous young madam of the Shi family!

    ¡°No wonder it could make master Shi, who had never been close to women before... Pamper her. She was so spoiled. Look at her figure, temperament, looks, and so approachable. It was simply irresistible! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young madam, this is the new model that just arrived today. It¡¯s a limited edition first-sale. It really matches you very well. It¡¯s very beautiful!¡±The salesperson praised sincerely. ¡±

    Mu Siyin tugged at the hem of the dress and smiled. ¡°The price is also very beautiful.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded slightly. ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s too expensive. It¡¯s equivalent to my annual sry.¡±

    ¡°The salesperson paused for a moment and quickly said, ¡°This is morepatible with young Madam¡¯s status.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed. ¡°What status? I just feel that this dress is too expensive. It would be great if I could get a discount.¡±

    The salesperson had an incredulous look on her face.

    ¡°She did not expect someone like Mu Siyin who did notck money to actually think that this dress, which was not considered very expensive, was too expensive? ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, there was actually a discount? ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this a little different from the other madams and mistresses?

    ¡°Those who had status came to inquire about the price. As long as they liked it, they would buy it all with a wave of their hands. ¡±

    But this... the rich and overbearing Shi family¡¯s young madam..

    ¡°¡±Is it okay? If It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll give you a discount and pack it up,¡±Ji Yang also spoke. ¡±

    ¡°Uh... this...¡±

    ¡°¡±If it¡¯s not okay, then forget it.¡±Mu Siyin¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. ¡±

 Chapter 1561

    ?

    Chapter 1561: renning

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When the salesperson heard this, she was a little anxious. ¡°Young Madam, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go and ask for instructions, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, a capable woman followed beside the salesperson and walked over excitedly. When she saw Mu Siyin, her face was filled with excitement. ¡°Oh my God, Young Madam has graced us with her presence. We¡¯ve really neglected her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she said to the salesperson beside her, ¡°You really are something. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that young Madam was here earlier?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, store manager, I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, you can leave now. I¡¯ll take care of young Madam.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said a little helplessly, ¡°You can continue with your work. We don¡¯t need to take care of her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, it was also a pleasure to go shopping and cut things down, but now.. ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and do your thing. I¡¯ve already picked it out. Just this one. Help me pay the bill.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Mu Siyin walked towards the changing room. ¡±

    ¡°She still remembered that in the past, when she and Ji Yang went shopping with Qiu Ci, they would always kill the boss until he wanted to cry but no tears woulde. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, she wanted to find the feeling of the past again, but now was different from the past. Sometimes, with the identity of the young madam, the things that she could do in the past would change if she did it again. ¡±

    ¡°When the store manager heard this, he quickly looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°Young madam, if you like this dress, we¡¯ll treat it as a gift for you. There¡¯s no need to pay the bill.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was helpless. ¡°Thank you, there¡¯s no need. Please give me a ticket.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, then give me a 50% discount,¡±the store manager quickly said. Just now, the salesperson said that Mu Siyin wanted a discount. ¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t lose out on a 50% discount?¡±Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°¡±Uh, this...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Give me a 20% discount. Go and get the tickets,¡±Ji Yang said at the right time. ¡±

    ¡°But...¡±the store manager hesitated. He felt that a 20% discount was too little.

    ¡°¡±No buts. Get the tickets,¡±mu Siyin said and looked at the salesperson. ¡±

    ¡°The salesperson couldn¡¯t make the decision and went to look at the store manager. When the store manager heard this, he could only smile at Mu Siyin. ¡°30% discount. Young madam, I can make the decision and give you a 30% discount.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°Alright then, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The store manager nodded excitedly. With Mu Siyin¡¯s status, they wouldn¡¯t encounter many people like her in a year. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to meet her today. Even if it was a free gift, they were willing! ¡±

    ¡°After packing their clothes, the store manager and the salesperson respectfully sent Mu Siyin and Ji Yang out of the door. ¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Ji Yang helplessly. ¡°Do they think I¡¯m Stingy?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang raised his eyebrows: ¡°This isn¡¯t stingy, this is living well.¡± ¡±

    MU siyin grinned: ¡°I also think I¡¯m living well. I¡¯ll give Shi Beiyu a 30% discount too.¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°The two of them chatted andughed as they went to the next store. Bai Ruoya, who had been following the two of them quietly, looked at them and snorted lightly, she said to Su Mei: ¡°These two are indeed from a small family. Can¡¯t they just be unwilling to spend money to buy cheap ones? Toe to these ces, they even need to bargain for such a long time to buy clothes! How embarrassing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t they feel embarrassed?¡±Su Mei said sarcastically.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Shi Beiyu would like this Mu Siyin!¡±Bai Ruoya and Mu Siyin were also jealous and hateful.

    ¡°¡±Alright, your target now is Ji Yang. With her rtionship with Mu Siyin, the people of the Lu family must like her very much. We have to rethink our n.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruoya heard this, she stomped her feet angrily! ¡±

    ¡°¡±If it wasn¡¯t for Mu Siyin, Jing Chen wouldn¡¯t have liked that Ji Yang! In the end, it was all mu Siyin who pulled the strings!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say this now. Who asked you to be the one who made the mistake back then?¡±

 Chapter 1562

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1562: should be changed by him, Alright? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Ruoya was stumped.

    ¡°Su Mei saw her sullen face and could only say: ¡°Alright, Alright. I didn¡¯t mean to discourage you. What I meant was that with Mu Siyin around, we need to design a new n.¡±¡±

    ¡°Then how do you think we should design it?¡±

    ¡°I have to think about it carefully. Let¡¯s go and take a look first.¡±

    Mu Siyin bought a set of clothes and showed it to Ji Yang.

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, do you want to buy a dress to wear?¡±¡±

    ¡°No dress.¡±

    ¡°For Ji Yang, wearing a dress was even more difficult than asking her to go on a mission.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about to get married. Aren¡¯t you going to buy a dress to attend my wedding?¡±

    Ji Yang was stunned when Mu Siyin said this.

    That¡¯s right. Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding wasing soon.

    ¡°¡±Even though there are no groomsmen and bridesmaids this time, you still have to dress up, right?¡±Mu Siyin said as she picked out clothes for Ji Yang.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then, help me pick one.¡±¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Mu Siyin picked out a ck dress for Ji Yang. It was very stylish and suited Ji Yang¡¯s style.

    ¡°¡±Wow, Yang Yang, it¡¯s perfect! If you appear in front of my cousin like this, he might not even recognize you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang felt that this cor was a little too low. She raised her hand to cover her chest and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Yin Yin, isn¡¯t this too revealing?¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin stepped forward and raised her hand to remove her hand. ¡°Where is it revealing? It¡¯s just right! My cousin will definitely like it!¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin said this, the shop assistants at the side could not help but lower their heads andugh.¡±

    Ji Yang looked embarrassed. ¡°What are you talking about? I bought clothes for your wedding. It has nothing to do with him.¡±

    Mu Siyin leaned closer to her and smiled evilly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether it matters or not?¡±

    ¡°You... Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°This is it. This is it.¡±

    ¡°With Mu Siyin around, Ji Yang had no choice but to ept it even if he didn¡¯t want it.¡±

    ¡°The two of them walked out of the counter and Mu Siyin said to Ji Yang, ¡°Yang Yang, you have to buy more clothes like this in the future. It¡¯s so feminine.¡±¡±

    Ji Yang was helpless. ¡°I¡¯m not used to it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it slowly.¡±

    Ji Yang smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. When they reached a rest area, she pulled Ji Yang to sit down.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, can you tell me what¡¯s going on between you and my cousin? Aren¡¯t you two fine when you came back from country E?¡±¡±

    Ji Yang was most afraid that Mu Siyin would ask about Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°After all, Lu Jingchen was Mu Siyin¡¯s cousin. There were some things that she really couldn¡¯t tell her.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, I just don¡¯t think we¡¯re suitable.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Tell me, what¡¯s not suitable? Can¡¯t you just let him change?¡±¡±

    ¡°A leopard can¡¯t change its spots.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s not necessarily true. When a person truly loves another person, he will lose himself. He can change anything for the other person.¡±¡±

    ¡°As soon as Mu Siyin finished speaking, she suddenly paused. Then, she looked at Ji Yang tentatively. ¡°Ji Yang, don¡¯t tell me you think my cousin doesn¡¯t love you enough?¡±¡±

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help but frown as she looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Did you drag me out today to go shopping or to ask about your cousin and me?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin smiled awkwardly. ¡°I, I¡¯m just worried about you guys.¡±¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Let me think about it.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The conversation between the two was neither loud nor soft. It happened to be overheard by Bai Ruoya and Su Mei who were secretly following them.

    ¡°When she heard that Ji Yang wanted to break up with Lu Jingchen, Bai Ruoya was so shocked that her jaw almost fell to the ground!¡±

 Chapter 1563

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1563:, give me a little more time¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Su Mei was also very surprised. She did not expect Ji Yang to still want to break up with Lu Jingchen? !

    ¡°¡±Heh, this ji, she doesn¡¯t even think about her own capabilities. She still wants to break up with Jingchen? She doesn¡¯t Deserve Jingchen at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s just fine. If she wants to break up, then let her. Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Su Mei said this, Bai Ruoya felt as if she had swallowed a fly. ¡±

    ¡°She liked Lu Jingchen so much, but Lu Jingchen did not want to look at her. And this Ji Yang still wanted to break up with Lu Jingchen? ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this deliberately adding to her misery?

    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Su Mei muttered, ¡°Since she wants to break up with Lu Jingchen, I don¡¯t think that things between her and Lu Jingchen are as calm as they seem. Recently, keep an eye on them and find an opportunity to meet Lu Jingchen and start our hero-saving n.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruo Ya heard this, she could not help but feel excited. ¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°This time, she must snatch Jingchen back! ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Lu Jingchen stayed at home alone for a whole day, waiting for Mu Siyin to probe Ji Yang¡¯s thoughts for him. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the sky was already dark, he did not see Mu Siyin send him a message. After thinking for a while, he could not wait to send Mu Siyin a message. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was currently eating hotpot with Ji Yang. Looking at the boiling chili soup, her saliva almost flowed out. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even remember how long it¡¯s been since I¡¯ve eaten hotpot. I must have a good time tonight!¡±Mu Siyin picked up the te with her chopsticks and started eating.

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me that Shi Beiyu doesn¡¯t allow you to eat at home?¡±

    ¡°¡±He said that it¡¯s too hot to eat, so he doesn¡¯t allow you to put too much chili into it once in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu had to care about what Mu Siyin ate, wore, and used! ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin pouted. ¡°It¡¯s not like we eat it often. It¡¯s not satisfying to eat it once in a while, so it¡¯s better not to eat it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, her phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was from Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    [ where are you guys? ]

    ¡°Instantly, she looked at Ji Yang with a smile. Ji Yang was confused. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My cousin has been worried about you. He asked where we are. Why don¡¯t we ask him toe over and eat with us?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang immediately refused. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine just the two of us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed softly and looked at Ji Yang helplessly. ¡°Yang Yang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Tell me honestly, are you still mad at my cousin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Every time she thought about how Ji Yang had secretly hung the safety talisman for Lu Jingchen, she would think that Ji Yang must have liked her cousin very much. ¡±

    But why now..

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, not all likes can blossom and bear fruit.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned.

    ¡°Ji Yang continued, ¡°Moreover, dating and marriage are two different things. If I can¡¯t live happily after marrying him, then why should I marry him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Why are you so sure that you can¡¯t live a happy life after marrying him? Yang Yang, marriage is a gamble. If you really like him, then take a gamble. No matter what the oue is, at least you fought for it.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°Yes, if you like him, then take a gamble. But what if you knew the oue before you took the gamble? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, for her, there was no need to gamble now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, I understand. Give me some more time to think about it before making a decision.¡± ¡±

    She could only wait for Huo Sikai to give her the exact news.

 Chapter 1564

    ?

    Chapter 1564: When did chapter 1564 learn to be reserved? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin felt that she shouldn¡¯t push things too hard. She nodded gently. ¡°Okay, okay. Take your time to think about it. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, before she started eating, Mu Siyin first replied to Lu Jingchen with a message: [ Yang Yang and I are eating hotpot. ] ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she sent the message, Lu Jingchen replied: [ you didn¡¯t invite me to eat Hotpot. HOW UNKIND! ] ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin chuckled and stole a nce at Ji Yang. Then, she quietly sent a message to Lu Jingchen ¡±

    ¡°Hurry up. We¡¯ll finish it if we¡¯rete.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nced at Mu Siyin with ill intentions and asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, nothing. My cousin asked where we were. I told him we were having dinner.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s All?¡±

    Mu Siyinughed. ¡°What else do you want? Do you want me to call him over for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t. It¡¯s our date today.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°About twenty minutester, when they were enjoying their meal, the door of the private room was pushed open without warning. Ji Yang thought it was a waiter, but when she looked up, it was Lu Jingchen? ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, her body stiffened as she looked at Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at Lu Jingchen, who had closed the door and walked over, and chuckled. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re pretty fast.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his handsome eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°If you don¡¯t hurry, wait for me toe. You two foodies have already finished eating all the dishes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, he naturally sat next to Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was helpless. No matter how close friends were, they still couldn¡¯t beat her cousin. ¡±

    This Yin Yin actually called Lu Jingchen over behind her back!

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, one more person and more dishes. Where¡¯s the Hotpot? It¡¯s fun to eat with more people, right?¡±Mu Siyin looked at Ji Yang with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nced at her. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t ask me to go shopping with you again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she became anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t. It was cousin who insisted oning.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen coughed and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°I was the one who wanted toe. It¡¯s not yinyin¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said helplessly, ¡°Alright, Alright. Since you¡¯re here, so be it. Hurry up and eat. The dishes have already been cooked.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he hurriedly picked up theder and scooped up the dishes for Ji Yang and Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin had originally thought that she would enjoy eating more tonight. However, before the dishes on the te were finished, Shi Beiyu called and said that he woulde to pick her up. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was fine with it. Ji Yang¡¯s gaze was like a knife as it scratched mu Siyin.

    ¡°Mu Siyin smiled awkwardly at her. ¡°Yang Yang, you heard me. I said I¡¯d go back by myself, but he insisted oning.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang snorted when she heard this. ¡°Then let him eat with us.¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like hot pot.¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Actually, Mu Siyin had originally wanted to give Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang some privacy, but Shi Beiyu insisted oning. That was exactly what she wanted. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was still very fast. They arrived in about ten minutes. Mu Siyin smiled at Ji Yang and said, ¡°Yang Yang, I¡¯ll be going back first. I¡¯ll look for you another day.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was furious. This person was so unloyal.

    Mu Siyin Winked at Lu Jingchen again. She took her things and left with an evil smile.

    ¡°To be honest, Ji Yang really didn¡¯t know how to face Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°She was always afraid of exposing her true feelings by talking to him, so she didn¡¯t want to meet him. ¡±

    ¡°Eat? Since when did you learn to be reserved?¡±Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang didn¡¯t eat and teased her with a lowugh.

 Chapter 1565

    ?

    Chapter 1565: Octopus No. 1565 was about to take the bait..

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang turned to look at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to give me my personal space?¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, the smile on Lu Jingchen¡¯s lips instantly froze. ¡±

    ¡°Just do what you need to do. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±Ji Yang looked at the frozen Lu Jingchen and turned her head away from him. She lowered her head and ate her food.

    Lu Jingchen took a deep breath. Hisrge hand almost broke the chopsticks in his hand.

    ¡°Am I that unlikable?¡±He looked at Ji Yang with a frown.

    Ji Yang paused and nodded without looking at him. ¡°A little.¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart ached again.

    ¡°He held his breath, put down his chopsticks, and slowly stood up. He picked up his coat and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Be careful when you go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, without waiting for Ji Yang¡¯s response, he walked towards the door. ¡±

    ¡°Since she didn¡¯t want to see him, then he could just leave! ¡±

    It saved her from feeling disgusted!

    ¡°The door mmed heavily on Ji Yang¡¯s heart, causing her shoulders to tremble uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°Her eyes were inexplicably sour. She curled her lips slightly. Looking at the boiling red soup in front of her, she suddenly lost her appetite.. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen left the shop in frustration and frustration. Then, he drove straight to the bar that he often went to. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, he only wanted to drink. He only wanted to use alcohol to numb his nerves. ¡±

    ¡°If there was love forgetting water in this world, then he would definitely drink it immediately. He would forget that hateful man-woman and make her regret it for the rest of her life! ¡±

    Lu Jingchen drove in front. A red car followed closely behind him.

    ¡°The driver was Su Mei, and the one sitting in the passenger seat was Bai Ruaya. ¡±

    ¡°This afternoon, Bai Ruaya had specially found someone to secretly install a mini gps in Lu Jingchen¡¯s car. It had been following him all night. ¡±

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±Bai Ruaya was a little anxious.

    ¡°They had wanted to go into the hot pot restaurant to take a look, but Lu Jingchen hade out first. ¡±

    ¡°Su Mei said, ¡°Just now... Mu Siyin also came out. If I¡¯m not wrong, Ji Yang should be here too. After all, they¡¯ve been together all day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruaya blinked. ¡°Then Jingchen, he...¡± ¡±

    Su Mei smiled. ¡°Maybe Tonight Your Chance wille.¡±

    Bai Ruaya was instantly excited. ¡°Ji Yang broke up with him? !¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not certain whether they broke up or not, but he came out alone. That proves that there¡¯s something wrong between him and Ji Yang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great! Then can we carry out our n now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The bar that Lu Jingchen went to was not very big. It was a good ce to drink and was not noisy.

    ¡°He found a remote spot and sat down. He drank from time to time. From time to time, there would be beautiful womening up to talk to him, but he ignored them all. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was fine if women came to talk to him, but why did men alsoe? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, do you want to go out?¡±A Man in his mid-thirties, dressed like a dog, sat across from him with a ss of wine in his hand. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was already in a bad mood, so when he saw this, his face immediately darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not gay!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The man stared at Lu Jingchen¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°Actually, men and men are more interesting. Do you want to give it a try?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that he was about to explode. He couldn¡¯t even get away from drinking.

    ¡°However, the man had no intention of giving up. He stared at Lu Jingchen with a wretched expression. ¡°What are you unhappy about? Do you want me to have a few drinks with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was extremely annoyed. He stood up abruptly, picked up his coat, and walked out of the door. ¡±

    The man sitting on the sofa looked at Lu Jingchen¡¯s back and smiled meaningfully. ¡°The fish is about to bite...¡±

 Chapter 1566

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1566: Jingchen, save me¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen walked out of the bar with an annoyed expression. He stood in front of the flower bed and lit up a cigarette.

    ¡°The evening breeze blew past his ears, and the slight chill calmed his restless heart. ¡±

    ¡°He was about to walk to the parking lot when he suddenly heard a scream, ¡°Ah! Let Go of me! Help!¡± ¡±

    He frowned instantly.

    He turned around slightly and looked in the direction of the scream.

    ¡°It was quite quiet around the bar, so the scream was very clear. ¡±

    ¡°At first nce, there were three or five menughing around a woman in a remote corner of the bar. They were also touching each other from time to time, but the woman struggled to avoid them. ¡±

    ¡°Get lost! All of you get lost!¡±

    ¡°Another scream of terror. Only then did Lu Jingchen realize that the voice was a little familiar. Because the man was tall and big, he couldn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s appearance even if he surrounded her in the middle. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a moment, he walked over. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Beauty, why don¡¯t you have a few drinks with us? The bar is too noisy. How about we go to the hotel next door?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, the night is long. You¡¯re so lonely all by yourself. Let us apany you.¡± ¡±

    The men spoke and acted while the woman struggled and begged for help

    ¡°Help! Help!¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop screaming. Who woulde to save you at This Hour? Go, go, go, we¡¯ll take you to the hotel.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a man finished speaking, he reached out and hugged the woman¡¯s waist, wanting to carry her. It was at the moment when the man bent over, that Lu Jingchen saw the woman¡¯s face clearly. ¡±

    It was really Bai Ruaya..

    ¡°¡±Scram! If you dare to touch me, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruaya was so scared that she cried. She screamed and struggled like a crazy person. However, her strength was still too weak, so it waspletely useless. ¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me off?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes ~ be good, we won¡¯t give you a hard time either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m from the capital¡¯s Bai family. If you dare to touch me, my father won¡¯t let you off!¡±Bai Ruaya screamed with all her might. ¡±

    ¡°The capital¡¯s Bai Family?¡±

    ¡°Who cares which Bai family she is from. Let¡¯s get her to the hotel first. Hurry up ande over and help.¡±The man who was hugging Bai Ruoya¡¯s waist said to the few people beside him.

    ¡°In an instant, the few men joined the battle. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how much Bai Ruoya struggled and screamed, it was useless. Seeing that she was about to be dragged away, Lu Jingchen furrowed his brows and roared angrily, ¡°Let Her Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even though he did not have a good impression of Bai Ruoya at the moment, but... if she was really dragged to the hotel by these people, the consequences were obvious. ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if he did not see it, but since he saw it, he could not ignore it. Furthermore, regardless of whether he met Bai Ruoya tonight or not, he would rescue her. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the few people who were dragging Bai Ruoya came to a halt and looked towards Lu Jingchen¡¯s direction. ¡±

    ¡°Bai ruoya, whose face was filled with panic, saw Lu Jingchen and burst into tears. Her eyes were filled with surprise and excitement. ¡°Jingchen, save me! I don¡¯t know them...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen took out his phone and looked at the few men. ¡°Release them and I¡¯ll spare you this time! Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, these men were not afraid. They huffed a few times and dragged Bai Ruoya to look at Lu Jingchen. ¡°Who are you! Mind your own business!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is none of your business!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and leave! Don¡¯t spoil our mood! Or else we¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen sneered. ¡±

    Bai ruoya struggled again: ¡°Bastard! Let Go of me!¡±

    ¡°I said be good and don¡¯t move! Don¡¯t tell me you still want this gigolo to save you?¡±One of them sneered.

 Chapter 1567

    ?

    Chapter 1567: Call Me Grandpa

    Trantor: 549690339

    A dark light shed across Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes!

    What he hated the most was people calling him a gigolo!

    ¡°He curled his lips coldly: ¡°This is thest time, are you going to let me go or not?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, call the police! Call the police to arrest them!¡±Bai Ruo ya screamed in anger. ¡±

    ¡°When the men heard this, their expressions became more and more arrogant! ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you have the ability, then take them away from us. If you don¡¯t have the ability, then leave as soon as possible. Whoever calls the police will be the grandson!¡±One of them said fiercely. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchenughed evilly and nodded his head: ¡°Alright, whoever calls the police will be the grandson!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen had been holding back a bellyful of anger and had nowhere to vent it. It would be better to use these few as targets!

    ¡°¡±In a while, we¡¯ll be waiting for you to kneel down and call Grandpa!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What nonsense. If you want to attack, then let¡¯s attack together. Don¡¯t waste time.¡±Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡±

    These few men were furious. One of them was left to look at Bai Ruoya while the other four pounced towards Lu Jingchen ¨C

    ¡°Originally, Bai Ruoya and Su Mei¡¯s n was to let Lu Jingchen suffer some injuries. This way, Bai Ruoya would be able to take the opportunity to visit him and create an opportunity to get close to him. ¡±

    But unexpectedly..

    ¡°In less than fifteen minutes, amidst the wailing of ghosts and howling of wolves, the four parents who had been beaten up by Lu Jingchen did not recognize them. They almost knelt down and called Lu Jingchen grandfather. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen twisted one of the People¡¯s arms and exerted all his strength. In an instant, that person screamed again: ¡°Ah! Brother, spare me! Brother, spare me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°They had some skills, but they did not expect Lu Jingchen to be so good at fighting. They were really going to be crippled, okay? ¡±

    ¡°Lu jingchen sneered, ¡°Who¡¯s a grandson?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Me, Me, me! I¡¯m a grandson!¡±The person with a pig-like face kept nodding. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted and looked at the other three. The three immediately covered their faces and smiled at Lu Jingchen. ¡°We¡¯re grandsons! We¡¯re grandsons...¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Call Me Grandpa.¡±

    The four of them froze in embarrassment.

    Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and they looked at each other. He quickly lowered his head and said obediently: ¡°Grandfather... spare us...¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his hand and stroked the man¡¯s head as if he was stroking the fur of a pet: ¡°En, my good grandsons are really obedient. Hurry up and get lost...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment they heard that, they stood up in a sorry state and limped away. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruaya was already stunned. She had been with Lu Jingchen for so long, but she had never known that he could fight so well? ¡±

    ¡°One against four, and he had knocked him down in such a short period of time? ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the feelings of adoration in her heart flooded like the rivers and mountains again. ¡±

    As expected of the man she had taken a fancy to. He was indeed extraordinary.

    ¡°¡±Jingchen... Thank God I have you...¡±tears hung from the corners of Bai Ruaya¡¯s eyes. Like an injured little bird, she pounced weakly into Lu Jingchen¡¯s arms. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen furrowed his brows and pushed Bai ruoya away. He said in a low voice, ¡°Girls should try not toe out alone at night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya lowered her head and sniffed. She choked and said, ¡°I was just in a bad mood and wanted toe out alone to get some fresh air. I didn¡¯t expect to run into those hooligans. If it wasn¡¯t for you... I really didn¡¯t dare to think about it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she spoke, Bai Ruoya started to cry again. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Bai Ruoya¡¯s disheveled hair and disheveled clothes, Lu Jingchen felt helpless. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Alright, let¡¯s go back earlier.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen was about to turn around and leave, bai ruoya quickly said, ¡°Jingchen...¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked at her. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°¡±I, I took a taxi out tonight. Looking like this... can you send me back...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1568

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1568: if it was anyone else, I would have saved them all¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Ruoya looked pitifully at Lu Jingchen with her red eyes. Her voice was choked with sobs and hoarse.

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened.

    ¡°Bai Ruoya was wearing a white dress tonight. Perhaps it was because she had pulled on it earlier, the neckline was already out of shape. The scene was faintly discernible, and her sleeves were pulled out of shape. It was indeed quite embarrassing. ¡±

    ¡°After not getting a reply from Lu Jingchen, Bai Ruoya lowered her head and sobbed, ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient then forget it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu jingchen sighed helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen turn around and leave, Bai Ruoya was ecstatic. She knew that he still had pity for her. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen knew where Bai Ruoya lived. After getting into the car, he did not say anything and directly drove towards the Bai residence. ¡±

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety and joy. It had been a long time since she had felt this way.

    ¡°In the past, when they were still together, he was the same. He drove her home... But now.. ¡±

    She had to use all means and humiliation to get him to send her home.

    ¡°As she thought about this, Bai Ruoya¡¯s hands that were resting on her legs slowly tightened. ¡±

    She had to snatch Jing Chen Back..

    Jing Chen was hers!

    No one could snatch him away from her!

    ¡°¡±Jing Chen, thank you so much for tonight.¡±Suddenly, she spoke softly. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said disapprovingly: ¡°You¡¯re wee. It was nothing. If it was anyone else, I would have saved them as well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya felt bitter in her heart and nodded lightly: ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a good person. Even if it wasn¡¯t me, you would have saved me. But when I was in despair, it was you who saved me. Otherwise, I don¡¯t dare to imagine what would have happened tonight.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen indeed had a kind and righteous heart. That was why su Mei dared to give Bai Ruoya this idea.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen did not want to have any more interactions with BAI ruoya. Tonight was also a coincidence. Therefore, he did not want Bai Ruoya to have any illusions about him because of what happened tonight. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I said, if it was anyone else, I would have saved them. So, you don¡¯t have to be grateful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya knew what Lu Jingchen was trying to say, but she wanted Lu Jingchen to know that she was very grateful to him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But you can¡¯t take away my gratitude towards you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t Pester You, nor will I burden you. I only want to remember in my heart that you were the one who saved me when I was in despair.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was helpless and could only say lightly, ¡°Think whatever you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s casual attitude hurt Bai Ruoya¡¯s heart. She clenched her fingers tightly and said with some grievance, ¡°Jingchen, are you still ming me...¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. Let¡¯s pretend that nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya wanted to continue asking, but she remembered what Su Mei said about not pestering a man. She kept pestering him and suppressed the impulse in her heart. She nodded lightly. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After that, the two of them did not speak again. It was not until they reached the Bai residence that Bai Ruoya looked at Lu Jingchen and thanked him again. ¡°Thank you for sending me back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡±Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression was indifferent.

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s eyes were a little gloomy as she smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Ruoya reluctantly got out of the car. She closed the car door and waved at Lu Jingchen.

    Lu Jingchen did not respond and turned around. Bai Ruoya stood still and waited for the shadow of Lu Jingchen¡¯s car to disappear. Only then did she turn around and walk towards the main gate of the Bai family.

    ¡°However, when she walked to the side of the main gate, she suddenly stopped and turned around to look at the lush green area beside the vi. ¡±

 Chapter 1569

    ?

    Chapter 1569: suspected rekindling of Old Feelings 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Dressed in a red dress, Su Mei walked out with the camera in her hand. ¡±

    ¡°Bai ruoya walked over excitedly, ¡°How was it? Did you get everything?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The corners of Su Mei¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what I do. Tomorrow... the news of Lu Jingchen and his ex rekindling their old feelings will spread throughout the city...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruoya heard this, she became even more excited! ¡±

    ¡°Mei Mei is the best! Thank you so much!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re good sisters. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya was really d that Su Mei was learning psychology. No matter what she did, she had to be careful and meticulous. Although Lu Jingchen had not recovered his previous feelings for her, at least things had improved, right? ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the news got out, Ji Yang would definitely be suspicious. She could also use this to continue to get close to Lu Jingchen. Killing two birds with one stone! ¡±

    ¡°Then... What If Jingchen gets angry?¡±Bai Ruoya was now afraid that Lu Jingchen would hate her.

    ¡°Su Mei smiled confidently. ¡°He will definitely get angry, but... What does it have to do with you? You weren¡¯t the one who spread the news. Saving you was also his own doing. You just need to take the opportunity to apologize and implicate him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya nodded. ¡°En, then do you think Ji Yang will really break up with him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Definitely. After all, she already wanted to break up with Lu Jingchen. Once the scandal between you and Lu Jingchenes out, she will definitely be angry. In a fit of anger, she might even break up with Lu Jingchen. When the timees, we will proceed with the next step.¡± ¡±

    One had to admit that Su Mei really knew how to grasp people¡¯s psychology.

    ¡°Listening to Su Mei¡¯s words, Bai Ruoya was extremely agitated. It was as if Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang had really broken up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mei Mei, then can you tell me, what is the next step of the n?¡± ¡±

    She was really curious now. What would su Mei ask her to do next.

    ¡°Su Mei smiled mysteriously. ¡°The next step is extremely important. I Can¡¯t tell you now. Otherwise, you will feel a psychological burden. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Ruo Ya really wanted to know, for the sake of the entire n, she had no choice but to suppress her curiosity. She nodded heavily. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡±

    ¨C ..

    ¡°Ji Yang sat alone in the private room. She ate all the food in a neither hurried nor slow manner. Then, she leaned against the back of the sofa and took a deep breath. She stared at the night view outside the window in a daze for a while before she got up and left. ¡±

    ¡°When she arrived at the parking lot, her phone rang before she reached the car. She took out her phone and looked down. It was a message from Mu Siyin ¡±

    ¡°[ Yang Yang, are you done eating? ] ¡±

    ¡°She was quite touched that Mu Siyin was so concerned about her and Lu Jingchen¡¯s situation. However, right now... it was difficult for her to make a decision. ¡±

    [ I¡¯ll go back once I¡¯m done eating. ]

    [ huh? So soon? What About My Cousin? ]

    [ he¡¯s gone back too. ]

    ¡°After Mu Siyin saw the message, she was silent for a long time before she finally sent a message over ¡±

    ¡°[ alright, then be careful on your journey. Rest early ande help me take a look at my wedding dress and gown tomorrow. ] ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she sent a ¡®good¡¯message.

    ¨C

    ¡°The next morning, an explosive message swept across the entire inte like a tornado. ¡±

    ¡°[ young master Lu secretly met his ex-girlfriend, Bai Ruoya, in the middle of the night. The two of them seem to have rekindled their old love! ] ¡±

    ¡°Initially, because of Bai Ruoya jumping off a building, the public had already paid attention to Lu Jingchen. However, Lu Jingchen already had a girlfriend at that time. Furthermore, Bai Ruoya had also suffered from depression. ¡±

    ¡°It had only been a short while, but the two of them were really in the same frame again. It was truly unbelievable.. ¡±

 Chapter 1570

    ?

    Chapter 1570: Did Chapter 1570 really rekindle their old rtionship with Miss Bai? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang woke up at 7 am on time and made some simple breakfast. Then, she took her car keys and went out to look for Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°However, just as she reached her house, a group of people ran towards her crazily. Before she could react, she was surrounded! ¡±

    She frowned and realized that these people were all media reporters

    ¡°¡±Miss Ji, did you break up with young master Lu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ji, did you know that young master Lu had a secret meeting with Miss Bai Last Night?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is it true that young master Lu and Miss Bai have rekindled their old rtionship?¡±

    ¡°The reporters bombarded Ji Yang with questions, causing her to be stunned. ¡±

    A secret meeting?

    Rekindled old feelings?

    ¡°¡±Miss Ji, can you answer us? Did you and young master Lu really break up? Or did young master Lu break up with Miss Bai when he was dating you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The reporters surrounded Ji Yang with questions. After all, Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya were both from wealthy families in the capital. They were already the center of attention. Now, there was actually the third person who was the hottest topic of discussion. For a love story, they naturally had to grab onto the hot topic and earn more traffic. ¡±

    ¡°Hence, at this moment, they did not care about Ji Yang¡¯s feelings at all. They only wanted to capture the various guesses and ¡®answers¡¯from Ji Yang¡¯s expression and words. ¡±

    Ji Yang looked at the reporters who were pressing her. Her mind went nk..

    ¡°She did not know what had happened, but now she seemed to know what had happened. ¡±

    Last Night... Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruaya..

    ¡°Her heart ached, and her breathing could not help but tremble. ¡±

    But a voice in her heart told her that Lu Jingchen was not such a person.

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang¡¯s expression change, the reporters immediately became excited again, they pressed on frantically: ¡°Last Night, Young Master Lu and Miss Bai appeared near the bar and personally sent Miss Bai home. The two of them seem very close. Miss Ji, are they together again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang clenched her fists and said coldly, ¡°Get out of the way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The noisy reporters were shocked by Ji Yang¡¯s sudden coldness. Although Ji Yang looked handsome and cool, she was still quite gentle when she appeared with Lu Jingchen at the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Now that she was suddenly angry, did this mean that Lu Jingchen had indeed done something wrong to her? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ji, has young master Lu really rekindled his old rtionship with Miss Bai?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did you know about this beforehand? or were you kept in the dark by them?¡±

    ¡°They had finally managed to stop Ji Yang, so how could they give up the opportunity to interview her so easily? ¡±

    The reporters were naturally scrambling to ask Ji Yang questions.

    ¡°Ji Yang clenched her hands tightly and took a deep breath. Looking at the reporters who surrounded her, she suddenly smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re all talking about. I¡¯m in a hurry, excuse me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, the reporters didn¡¯t let her get what she wanted. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ji, you mean you didn¡¯t know about their secret meetingst night?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then does that mean that young master Lu has rekindled his old rtionship with Miss Bai behind your back?¡±

    ¡°¡±If that¡¯s really the case, what¡¯s your next step?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a police officer, she shouldn¡¯t be angry at the people. However, the reporters in front of her crazily prying into other people¡¯s privacy for her own benefit made Ji Yang extremely disgusted! ¡±

    She suddenly lowered her head and took out her wallet from her pocket. The reporters were suspicious and did not understand why she took out her wallet at this time?

    They saw Ji Yang open her wallet and turn the inside of the wallet to face the reporters

 Chapter 1571

    ?

    Chapter 1571: should be her blessing..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll arrest you for harassment!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang spoke with a cold face. In an instant, all the reporters were stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang kept a low profile and often went out on missions. Although thest time she dated Lu Jingchen caused a stir, no one knew what her upation was. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, because she had deliberately hidden her identity, no one could find out even if they checked. ¡±

    ¡°Now that they saw her criminal police card, they were all shocked! ¡±

    ¡°There was a reason why a woman was so beautiful, handsome, and cool. So she was a female criminal police officer! ¡±

    ¡°Just as they wanted to take a closer look at the content, Ji Yang quickly put it away, with a calm expression, she said: ¡°Also, before there is clear evidence, do not spread the news about other people¡¯s privacy on the Inte. Otherwise, I will definitely hold you all legally responsible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, the reporters had finally regained their souls. ¡±

    They could not afford to offend her.

    They had thought that Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya could not afford to offend her. That was why they had agreed to stop Ji Yang. Who would have thought that she was also someone they could not afford to offend.

    ¡°¡±This is thest time, move aside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s face was stern. Her straight body exuded a cold and imposing aura. In an instant, the reporters no longer dared to block her. With a whoosh, they all scattered to the sides. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang¡¯s figure disappear before their eyes, the reporters were in an uproar. ¡±

    ¡°For a woman to be so handsome, it was truly a sin.. ¡±

    ¡°After exiting the building, Ji Yang furrowed her brows and walked towards the garage. Although she appeared calm on the surface, her heart was already in turmoil. ¡±

    She got into the car and slowly drove out of the residential area. Her mind was elsewhere.

    ¡°If Lu Jingchen had really rekindled his old rtionship with Bai Ruoya, it was because she had forced him to do so. She should not me him. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the reporters¡¯attitude today, the inte should have been buzzing with news. ¡±

    ¡°She had the urge to go up and take a look. However, her rationality told her not to look. The more she looked, the more ufortable she felt. Why should she look? ¡±

    ¡°If Lu Jingchen really wanted to be with Bai Ruaya, she should give him her blessing.. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, her blessing. ¡±

    ¡°Her eyes could not help but feel a little sour. She blinked hard, took a deep breath, and sped up the car. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Mu Siyin woke up in the morning. As usual, she washed up and changed her clothes. Then, she went downstairs to see a few little cuties. ¡±

    ¡°Because he was going to try on the wedding dress and gown at home today, Shi Beiyu did not go to the office today. However, he woke up early. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin went downstairs, Shi Beiyu was reading children¡¯s songs to the four little ones in the living room. ¡±

    ¡°The four little radishes were sitting in their baby chairs, blinking their big eyes and looking at Shi Beiyu. The scene was so heartwarming. ¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and went downstairs towards them.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu heard the footsteps and stopped. He looked at her with a gentle gaze, ¡°Have you slept enough?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin snorted and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s time to get up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t been enved by him every night, she would have gotten up early too? ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at her meaningfully, ¡°If you didn¡¯t sleep well, you can sleep a little more. After all, we...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Shi Beiyu could finish his sentence, Mu Siyin raised her hand and kissed his lips. She looked at him with shame and anger, ¡°Don¡¯t you know shame!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. He raised his hand to grab her hand and lightly pecked it. He said, ¡°I sleepte at night, so I naturally have to sleep more in the morning. Only when I sleep enough will my mental state be better.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°That¡¯s a nice way of saying it. Then why don¡¯t you let me sleep early at night?¡±

 Chapter 1572

    ?

    Chapter 1572: Poor Little Yang Yang

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you want to exercise before you wake up in the morning?¡±

    Mu Siyin was instantly speechless. This man was really getting more and more shameless as he got older!

    ¡°¡±If you want, we can change the time,¡±Shi Beiyu said with a calm expression. ¡±

    Mu Siyin was already unable to retort.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed in front of the children?¡±

    ¡°¡±They¡¯re all little people, what do they know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    Mu Siyin had just said one word when uncle Zhong¡¯s voice came from outside the door.

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s heart instantly skipped a beat. She turned to look at Uncle Zhong in shock. ¡°What happened, Uncle Zhong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong held his new, full-screen, trendy phone. He frowned and shook his head. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, who was originally a little nervous, sighed helplessly when he saw this. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Uncle Zhong had always used the geriatric phone. However, in the past two months, he had also caught up with the trend and gotten a full-screen phone. After that, every day.. ¡±

    ¡°He would watch the news, chat with girls, y games, snatch red packets, and so on... He was having a lot of fun. ¡±

    It was not the first time he had been so shocked.

    ¡°Mu Siyin, who was worried, looked at this and frowned speechlessly. ¡°Uncle Zhong, can you not be so shocked? It¡¯s so scary...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong said very seriously this time, ¡°Little Siyin, something really happened this time!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°¡±Look at that little cousin of yours, he¡¯s such a romantic! Isn¡¯t he dating Little Yang Now? Why is he going back to his old ways?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Mu Siyin was stunned.

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡±

    Going back to his old ways again?

    Isn¡¯t that..

    ¡°What did you say! What happened between my cousin and Bai Ruoya? !¡±

    ¡°After Mu Siyin reacted, she moved closer to Uncle Zhong like she was on fire. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong acknowledged her and handed the phone to MU siyin: ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this your little cousin? Isn¡¯t that one from the Bai Family? Aiya, now theizens are going crazy, saying that his old rtionship with the Bai family has been rekindled! ¡±

    ¡°Tell me, if his old rtionship with the Bai family has really been rekindled, then what about Little Yang Yang?¡± ¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s face was filled with mncholy.

    Mu Siyin stared at the photo on the screen in her hand and raised her finger to scroll down

    ¡°Instantly, her heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    The people in the photo were indeed her cousin and Bai Ruoya

    ¡°Furthermore, the most striking photo was of Bai Ruoya in Lu Jingchen¡¯s arms, hugging him tightly as if she was saying something. Although there was nothing intimate about the rest, looking at the photo, it was indeed Lu Jingchen who sent Bai Ruoya home. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Look at how tightly the two of them are hugging each other. Aiya, poor little Yang Yang...¡±uncle Zhong could not help but shake his head and sigh. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin furrowed her brows, her heart filled with suspicion. ¡±

    Her cousin was clearly with Yang Yangst night. How did he end up with Bai Ruoya?

    ¡°Could it be that he and Yang Yang were not happy, so she went to the bar and bumped into Bai Ruya? ¡±

    Or... was there some other reason?

    ¡°Subconsciously, Mu Siyin did not believe that Lu Jingchen would do something that would let ji Yang down. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he liked Ji Yang so much now. ¡±

    But... what was going on with the picture?

    ¡°Yang Yang was already conflicted. If Yang Yang were to see this, then.. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Mu Siyin became anxious! ¡±

    ¡°There might be some hidden reason behind this. I¡¯ll call my cousin first to ask about it.¡±

 Chapter 1573

    ?

    Chapter 1573: Couldn¡¯t chapter 1573 just introduce her to another person? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After Mu Siyin said that, she took out her phone and dialed Lu Jingchen¡¯s number, but the other party¡¯s phone was actually... switched off? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Mu Siyin dialing again in disbelief, Shi Beiyu, who was sitting on the sofa, frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t get through?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin dialed again, but her phone was still switched off. In an instant, she looked at Shi beiyu helplessly and said, ¡°Switch off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu frowned slightly. In this situation, whether Lu Jingchen had done it intentionally or not, he could not be sure. ¡±

    ¡°However, based on his understanding of Lu Jingchen, he should not be able to rekindle his old feelings for Bai Ruoya. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Bai Ruoya had cuckolded him back then. This was something that no man could tolerate. Most importantly, the one he liked now was Ji Yang. He should not be involved with Bai Ruoya anymore. ¡±

    ¡°What was posted online is not all true. I feel that there must be something else going on.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin acknowledged and said worriedly: ¡°I also feel that there is something else going on. However, Yang Yang¡¯s rtionship with my cousin is not very stable right now. I¡¯m afraid that if she sees it, she will really break up with my cousin.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was also worried for Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang.

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he frowned and pondered for a moment before saying: ¡°It¡¯s still early. We can try againter. If it¡¯s not true, we can just hold a press conference. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Yang Yang... sigh, I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking right now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better for them to think about their feelings and make their own decisions. Don¡¯t interfere too much.¡±

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang weren¡¯t outsiders, Shi Beiyu felt that whether they seeded or not depended on their own feelings. It was better for him and Mu Siyin not to interfere. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong heard this and.., he added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Siyin, fate is fated. Your cousin will be with whoever is fated to be with him. You Don¡¯t have to worry about him. As for Little Yang Yang, there are so many bachelors nowadays. Can¡¯t you just introduce her to another one?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, he pped his hands together with a pretty good expression. ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu shook his head helplessly when he heard uncle Zhong¡¯s words. Then, he said to Mu Siyin, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Ji Yang would being over today? get cousin toe over as well. Let him exin what exactly happenedst night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin said helplessly, ¡°But his phone is switched off. We don¡¯t know where he is now...¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to go to his ce to take a look.¡±

    ¡°¡±En, that¡¯s good too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, in the Bai family home, Bai Ruoya was holed up in her own room. She was holding her phone as she browsed through the numerous romantic rumors on the inte. The corners of her lips curled up into a smug smile. ¡±

    ¡°If Ji Yang were to see this, she should be very angry, right? ¡±

    ¡°She should have misunderstood that Jing Chen and Jing Chen had broken up, right? ¡±

    ¡°The thought of Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang breaking up made Bai Ruoya extremely excited. She clicked on the return page, found Su Mei¡¯s number, and dialed ¡ª ¡±

    ¡°After two rings, the call was answered. ¡±

    ¡°Do you want to share your joy with me?¡±Su Mei¡¯s teasing and smiling words came first from the other end.

    ¡°Bai Ruoya curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Of course, I can only share it with you now. But Mei Mei, Will Ji Yang really break up with Jing Chen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. She had wanted to break up with Lu Jingchen in the first ce. After what happened, she will definitely break up with him again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I believe you. I will call Jing Chenter to apologize to him.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1574

    ?

    Chapter 1574: How could chapter 1574 not learn? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°SU MEI acknowledged: ¡°Remember, be sincere. Don¡¯t give yourself away. Otherwise, he will never forgive you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruaya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She took a deep breath and nodded: ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Bai Ruaya felt uneasy. ¡±

    ¡°If Lu Jingchen found out that she was the one who nned this, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡±

    ¡°She looked at the time. It was almost nine o¡¯clock. At this time, Jingchen should have already seen the news on the Inte, right? ¡±

    ¡°She held the phone to her heart and calmed herself down. Then, she resolutely picked up the phone and dialed Lu Jingchen¡¯s number. ¡±

    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that the phone was actually... turned off?

    ¡°For a moment, she was a little confused. ¡±

    ¡°She called again in disbelief, and it was still turned off. ¡±

    How could this be?

    Could it be that Jingchen was afraid of being harassed by the media and deliberately turned off his phone?

    This..

    ¡°Xiao Ya ~ Xiao Ya ~¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Mrs. Bai¡¯s anxious voice came from outside the room. ¡±

    Bai Ruoya put down her phone and looked up. Madam Bai had already pushed the door open and walked in.

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ya, is what the Inte said true? You and Jing Chen have really rekindled your old rtionship?¡±Madam Bai held her phone in shock as she jogged towards Bai Ruoya, her face filled with disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya Winked at Madam Bai and curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Mother, do you want our old rtionship to Rekindle?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai frowned. ¡°But he... isn¡¯t he with that Miss Ji Now? Furthermore, after what happenedst time, he seems to be unwilling to see you. What... is going on here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai was not one of those people. Just by looking at a few photos, she really thought that Bai Ruoya and Lu Jingchen¡¯s old rtionship had reignited. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya snorted lightly. ¡°When I came backst night, I met a few shameless hooligans. They wanted to molest me, but Jingchen happened to see them, so he sent me back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya was not afraid that Madam Bai would find out the truth. After all, with her and Su Mei¡¯s n, in the end, she still had toe forward to rify the matter. ¡±

    ¡°Now, she did note forward just to let Ji Yang have more misunderstandings. ¡±

    ¡°When Madam Bai heard Bai Ruoya¡¯s words, she instantly understood. She felt an inexplicable sense of disappointment in her heart. Perhaps deep in her heart, she still liked Lu Jingchen as her son-inw. ¡±

    ¡°Sigh, who asked her daughter to fail and ruin her own life! ¡±

    ¡°I knew it. You¡¯ve done something to let him down. How could he fall in love with You Again?¡±Madam Bai felt stifled in her heart and could not help but say it out loud.

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s heart was hurt.

    ¡°Mom! Didn¡¯t I say not to mention the past?¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai was helpless and could only say: ¡°Fine, fine, fine. But since the inte has be like this, we must quickly think of a way to suppress it. Otherwise, your father will be angry again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai thought to herself, this daughter of hers is really capable of causing trouble. She is always on the headlines, insisting that the outside world pay attention to their Bai family! ¡±

    Why hasn¡¯t she learned her lesson fromst time?

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s face was filled with displeasure. ¡°Why is he angry? I didn¡¯t cause any trouble this time. Was it because I was almost bullied by those hooligans? !¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai was helpless. ¡°Alright, Alright. Since there¡¯s nothing between you and Jing Chen, hurry up and issue a statement. Don¡¯t let those people outside make wild guesses. Use this matter to gain poprity. The upper echelons have not been peaceful recently. Don¡¯t add to your father¡¯s troubles, huh?¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruaya snorted coldly. ¡°The matters up there have nothing to do with me! That Leng Jiuchen is really something. He doesn¡¯t even want to marry the president¡¯s daughter. Does he want to go to Heaven?¡±

 Chapter 1575

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1575:, let him exin it to you properly¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shut Up!¡±Madam Bai rebuked angrily. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say these words in the future!¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruo ya frowned. ¡°Mom! I didn¡¯t scold him. I said, What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s the truth, Alright? As long as he doesn¡¯t get married, the political world will not be stable. We have to shrink our hands and feet no matter what we do! How Annoying!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Ya!¡±Madam Bai was so angry that she was about to die. She did not understand how her daughter, who she had painstakingly raised, had be like this? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you know that the walls have ears? We are a family of officials. We can not casually talk about the people above us! Moreover, Leng Jiuchen that person is unkind and holds grudges. If these words were to reach his ears, he has a hundred ways to destroy our Bai Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruya smiled disapprovingly. ¡°Mother, aren¡¯t you afraid that others will hear what you said?¡± ¡±

    Madam Bai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. I know what you said. As for the ones on the Inte, I will issue a statement to rify it. Don¡¯t worry. If father insists on pursuing the matter, then let him beat me to death.¡± ¡±

    Madam Bai was extremely helpless!

    ¡°¡±What nonsense are you spouting! Hurry up and issue a statement. And in the future, you¡¯re not allowed to go out alone at night!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, I know. Whatever you need to do, just go and do it. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai sighed. After giving a few more instructions, she turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the closed door, Bai Ruoya snorted lightly. ¡°You only care about how the Bai family is like every day! You Don¡¯t even care about my future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, she took out her phone and continued to dial Lu Jingchen¡¯s number. However, it was still switched off. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on...¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Ji Yang drove her car to look for Mu Siyin. After sprinting all the way, she had just parked her car in front of the main building when she saw uncle Zhong running out of the building. Seeing that it was her, her eyes immediately widened: ¡°Little Yang Yang is here?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang forced a smile and greeted uncle Zhong.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong eximed and went down the stairs, he moved closer to the car. ¡°Little Yang Yang, Little Chen Chen is really something. He actually secretly met that Bai Guy behind your back. Don¡¯t be angry. There are many good men in this world. Do you want me to introduce you to one? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang froze and paused for a moment. She looked at Uncle Zhong a little awkwardly. ¡°There¡¯s no need, uncle Zhong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Eh? A girl has to get married eventually. Don¡¯t reject her so easily.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang felt a headacheing on. ¡°There¡¯s really no need, uncle Zhong. I didn¡¯t want to get married so early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to get married. Can you get to Know Me First?¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle Zhong, my cousin might have been wronged. Why did you take advantage of her?¡±Mu Siyin¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong blushed and muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t take advantage of him... I was just afraid that Little Yang would feel bad.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang pouted. She knew very well what Uncle Zhong was thinking.

    ¡°We still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. We¡¯ll talk about it when my cousines.¡±

    Ji Yang frowned when she heard this. ¡°Why did you call him here?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin knew that Ji Yang was angry. If it was her, she would be angry too! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Mu Siyin said that, she dragged Ji Yang, who had gotten out of the car, into the building. ¡±

    ¡°She pulled Ji Yang to sit on the sofa, mu Siyin began tofort Ji Yang. ¡°Yang Yang, those things on the Inte are all rumors. You Can¡¯t believe it. There must be something hidden here. When my cousines, let him exin it to you properly. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1576

    ?

    Chapter 1576: poaching someone for her son

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°On the way here, Ji Yang had already tried to adjust her state of mind. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yin Yin, I¡¯m not angry...¡±she lowered her eyes and whispered. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin did not believe her words, ¡°Yang Yang, you know about the matter between my cousin and Bai Ruoya from the beginning to the end. That Bai Ruoya is not worth my cousin¡¯s nostalgia. There must be some misunderstanding about what happenedst night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to try on the wedding dress and gown today? Have you sent all the clothes?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang changed the topic and did not want to talk about Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya anymore.

    ¡°Mu Siyin was helpless. Seeing how Ji Yang did not want to talk about Lu Jingchen, she was probably thinking about breaking up again. ¡±

    What should she do?

    ¡°¡±Little Yang Yang, don¡¯t be sad. If that Lu family kid really did something that let you down, then you should find another one. There¡¯s nothing to be sad about, right?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Uncle Zhong!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong narrowed his eyes and smiled as he looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Little Siyin, your cousin is so handsome. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to find a girlfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he took out his phone and flipped through it. Then, he handed a photo to Ji Yang. ¡°Little Yang Yang, look at this young man. Isn¡¯t he so handsome that the gods and men are angry? How about I introduce him to you as a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang did not want to look at it at first, but uncle Zhong stuck his phone in front of her. She had no choice but to look at it. ¡±

    ¡°After taking a look, she felt that the man in the photo was indeed quite handsome. Furthermore, he looked... a little familiar? ¡±

    ¡°However, she was certain that she had never seen the man in the photo before. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, who was at the side, was speechless. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle Zhong! Who would be like you, poaching someone for your son? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin said this, Ji Yang was very surprised! ¡±

    Her son?

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s son?

    No wonder she felt a little familiar. She really did not expect uncle Zhong to have such a handsome son.

    ¡°When uncle Zhong heard Mu Siyin say that he was poaching someone, he immediately said, ¡°Little Siyin, you can¡¯t say that. It was your cousin who went back to the past first. I¡¯m doing this for Little Yang Yang¡¯s good, right?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±HMPH! You clearly want to make Yang Yang your daughter-inw. Also, my cousin definitely didn¡¯t go back to the past. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him when hees.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong curled his lips. ¡°If he really did eat her, he wouldn¡¯t admit it, right?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong had been looking for a wife for his son recently. He even took photos of Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu for his reference from time to time, but there was nothing that he liked. ¡±

    Who would have thought that he would actually set his sights on Ji Yang today!

    ¡°Ji Yang coughed awkwardly and looked at uncle Zhong. ¡°Uncle Zhong, your son is indeed handsome, but... I don¡¯t want to find him as a boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Uncle Zhong widened his eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Because she likes my cousin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t like him anymore either,¡±Ji Yang said. ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Mu Siyin was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong was amused again. ¡°Then you like my kid. He¡¯s very devoted. He hasn¡¯t even held a girl¡¯s hand since he was born! If you¡¯re with him, he¡¯ll only like you!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang sighed helplessly. ¡°Uncle Zhong, I really don¡¯t want to continue looking for a boyfriend. Your son is so handsome, he¡¯ll definitely find someone better than me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Yang Yang ~¡±uncle Zhong¡¯s face was filled with heartache.

    ¡°Such a good daughter-inw, he really couldn¡¯t find her even if he tried. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, Alright Uncle Zhong, haven¡¯t you already found a lot for your precious son? Why must you have designs on Yang Yang?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1577

    ?

    Chapter 1577: What¡¯s wrong with me? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Uncle Zhong looked conflicted. ¡°Little Yang Yang is so kind. Such a daughter-inw won¡¯t mistreat me in the future.¡±

    ¡°Instantly, Ji Yang could not help butugh.¡±

    This uncle Zhong was really an old mischievous child.

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed softly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. As long as she¡¯s not an evil daughter-inw, she won¡¯t mistreat the elderly.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, uncle Zhong. You think too much of your daughter-inw,¡±Ji Yang said.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong frowned, ¡°But I think Little Yang Yang is good...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±If she¡¯s not yours, don¡¯t think about it.¡±Suddenly, Shi Beiyu¡¯s voice came from the corridor.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong snorted arrogantly, ¡°That Little Yang Yang doesn¡¯t belong to another family now.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry about Tian Ying¡¯s marriage. Let him find something he likes. If you find something for him, he might not like it. At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of effort?¡±¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu said that, uncle Zhong said unwillingly, ¡°If we don¡¯t try, how will we know if he likes it or not?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±In a few months, I¡¯ll give him a holiday and let hime back to pick it out himself.¡±¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong was instantly delighted. His eyes lit up as he looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Really, Little Bei bei?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, he¡¯s not young anymore. It¡¯s time for him to start a family.¡±¡±

    ¡°Tian Ying was Shi Beiyu¡¯s right-hand man. Naturally, Shi Beiyu had to worry about his marriage.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, it¡¯s settled then. Don¡¯t you forget it!¡±¡±

    ¡°How could I forget such a big thing?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong finally gave up. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m relieved!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing Uncle Zhong¡¯s words, Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the wedding dress and gown were sent over. Looking at the beautiful and holy wedding dress, Ji Yang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but flicker..¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if she would ever have the chance to wear the wedding dress that every girl yearned for in this lifetime.

    ¨C

    Lu Jingchen was sleeping soundly when he was suddenly woken up by a knock on the door.

    He had been in a bad moodst night and had drunk a lot of alcohol when he came back. That was why he had slept until now and had not woken up yet.

    He frowned and felt a terrible headache.

    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the time. It was already past nine o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Someone knocked on the door again, apanied by a shout, ¡°Young Master Lu! Are You There?¡±¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened. He didn¡¯t recognize the voice.

    Why did hee to the house?

    ¡°He pinched the space between his eyebrows and got off the bed. Then, he walked out of the bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°With a frown, he leaned against the door and said in a daze.¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master Lu, master Shi has invited you over.¡±¡±

    Lu Jingchen instantly woke up. ¡°Are you from Shi Beiyu?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was puzzled. ¡°Why is he looking for me? Why didn¡¯t he call me?¡±

    ¡°Your phone is switched off. I can¡¯t get through.¡±

    Lu Jingchen then remembered that his phone hadn¡¯t been chargedst night.

    ¡°¡±Oh,¡±he said as he understood. He then raised his hand to open the door. ¡°Did something important happen?¡±¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would he be in such a hurry to call him.¡±

    ¡°The Bodyguard in a suit paused for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about young master Lu.¡±¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°It¡¯s about me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What About Me?¡±Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was filled with confusion.

    The bodyguard was embarrassed.

    Did he not know what he had done?

    ¡°¡±This, young master Lu, you can take a look at today¡¯s headlines.¡±¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. Headlines?

    ¡°What About Me?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lu Jingchen did not even think about Bai Ruoya. He subconsciously asked.¡±

    The bodyguard was embarrassed once again. This young master Lu was really ambitious.

    ¡°This... Last Night... didn¡¯t you and Miss Bai...¡±

 Chapter 1578

    ?

    Chapter 1578: on the Inte was all fake

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The bodyguard hesitated. Before he could finish his sentence, Lu Jingchen¡¯s brain exploded! ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the news about me and Bai Ruaya was leaked? !¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Lu Jingchen turned around and walked into the room. He found his phone and pressed twice. It was still ck. Only then did he remember that his phone was out of battery. ¡±

    ¡°He impatiently threw his phone aside, then strode out and said to the bodyguard, ¡°Lend me your phone.¡± ¡±

    The bodyguard took out his phone and unlocked it. He even thoughtfully searched for the news before handing it to Lu Jingchen

    ¡°Lu Jingchen frowned and took it. He stared at the photos and the content of the report on it. His face turned green with anger. He couldn¡¯t help but curse angrily, ¡°F * cking bullshit!¡± ¡±

    The Bodyguard:¡±...¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡°These paparazzi don¡¯t do anything good every day! All they do is report blindly!¡±

    No wonder Shi Beiyu had sent people to look for him. Everyone would know about it by now!

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±He had to get Shi Beiyu¡¯s help to get rid of all these things as soon as possible! He didn¡¯t want to be an eyesore!

    ¡°The bodyguard looked at Lu Jingchen, whose hair was a mess and his clothes were disheveled. He kindly reminded him, ¡°Young Master Lu, do you want to go back to your room and change before we leave?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked down and was speechless.

    ¡°¡±Sorry, Wait for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen hurriedly changed his clothes and washed his face. After tidying up his hair, he followed the bodyguard downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°After getting into the car, he took the bodyguard¡¯s cell phone and called Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how hard he tried to change Ji Yang¡¯s phone number, he could recite it back to back. ¡±

    ¡°After a few rings, just when Lu Jingchen thought Ji Yang wouldn¡¯t pick up, the call went through.. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart was in his mouth as he hurriedly said, ¡°Man, everything on the Inte is fake. Don¡¯t believe me... i...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before he could finish his sentence, Ji Yang hung up the phone without a word. ¡±

    He blinked and his frown deepened.

    He knew that she would definitely misunderstand.

    ¡°Ji Yang had originally wanted to split up with him, but now... What should he do. ¡±

    ¡°The bodyguard at the side felt that Lu Jingchen¡¯s aura was quite heavy, so he kindly said again, ¡°Miss Ji is with our young madam now. It¡¯ll be easier for you to exin in front of her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was at a loss on what to do, finally rxed when he heard this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, then it¡¯ll be much easier.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who was watching Mu Siyin try on her wedding dress, felt a mess in her heart when she received Lu Jingchen¡¯s call. ¡±

    ¡°Somehow, she actually believed Lu Jingchen¡¯s words. ¡±

    She believed... that everything on the inte was fake.

    She felt that she was truly hopeless.

    ¡°By the time Lu Jingchen arrived, Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu had already tried it on. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen enter the door, Ji Yang immediately stood up and said to mu siyin, ¡°Yin Yin, the wedding dress and gown fit very well. They¡¯re very beautiful. I don¡¯t have anything to do today, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin immediately walked over and grabbed her wrist. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? The important matters haven¡¯t been resolved yet.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw this and strode over. He looked at Ji Yang and exined, ¡°The things on the Inte are all fake. It¡¯s not what it looks like. Yang Yang... Believe me...¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t care whether others believed him or not. He wanted Ji Yang to believe him now.

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin to me. No matter what happens, it¡¯s your own business.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, listen to my cousin¡¯s exnation first. Don¡¯t directly betray him to the death penalty.¡±Mu Siyin consoled her. ¡±

 Chapter 1579

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1579:, Can You Trust me this time? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It was not that Ji Yang did not want to hear Lu Jingchen¡¯s exnation. She was afraid that if she heard it, she would really believe it. Then, she would not be able to say those vicious words that she had already thought of. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, I¡¯ll go back first...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Ji Yang spoke, she went to struggle for her wrist. However, Mu Siyin would not let her go now, in an instant, she pulled her wrist even tighter. ¡°Yang Yang, can you listen to my cousin¡¯s exnation before you leave? I believe that he will not do anything to let you down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen took a deep breath and looked at Ji Yang. He said in a low voice, ¡°Last night... After I left the restaurant, i... went to the bar and identally bumped into Bai Ruaya...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I said that you don¡¯t need to exin to me. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±Ji Yang interrupted Lu Jingchen with an indifferent expression. She said to mu siyin, ¡°Yin Yin, I want to go back and have some peace. Let Me Go.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin held onto her arm with a conflicted expression.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu who was at the side saw this and had no choice but to say: ¡°If you want to have some peace and quiet, that¡¯s fine. But before that, you should listen to the truth of the matter. Only then can you think about it properly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin immediately nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right Yang Yang, you should listen to my cousin¡¯s exnation first.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang felt helpless.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen took advantage of this and quickly said, ¡°I just happened to run into Bai Ruaya who was surrounded by a few hooligans.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang heard this and scoffed. ¡°So it was a hero saving the damsel in distress?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment, he continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was her at first. No, what I meant was, no matter who it was, I would have saved them because those hooligans wanted to drag them into the hotel. ¡±

    ¡°So... I couldn¡¯t stand it, so I saved them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, then... the beauty was grateful and threw herself into your arms. In the end, you felt pity for her and sent her home. Is That So?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen braced himself and said, ¡°No, I was just...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I already know what happened.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Initially, Ji Yang did not feel that bad. However, after hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s exnation, her heart felt as though it was being pricked by Needles. ¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether he felt pity for Bai Ruoya or not, he had indeed sent Bai Ruoya back. ¡±

    She really did not want to listen to any more exnations.

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, the one I like is you. I really don¡¯t have any feelings for her anymore. Can you believe me this time?¡±Lu Jingchen grabbed Ji Yang¡¯s arm with an anxious expression. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I believe you, but I don¡¯t want to listen to your exnation anymore, okay?¡±Ji Yang looked up at him. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen froze.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m going back first,¡±Ji Yang shook off Lu Jingchen¡¯s hand and said to Mu Siyin, then turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang¡¯s back and said loudly, ¡°It was my faultst night. I shouldn¡¯t have sent her back, but I didn¡¯t have anything with her!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang paused for a moment and then left without looking back.

    ¡°Her attitude seemed to be her answer. Lu Jingchen felt a chill in his heart. He wanted to catch up with her, but Shi Beiyu suddenly said, ¡°Let her be quiet. I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on her.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen stopped walking and nodded at Shi Beiyu to thank him. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me, but... can you not make such a low-level mistake again in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much at that time. Bai Ruaya was in a sorry state and asked me to send her back, so i...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, don¡¯t you know what she¡¯s worried about? The lipstick markst time and the rekindling of old feelings. Even if Ji Yang breaks up with you, it¡¯s only right.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1580

    ?

    Chapter 1580: was probably because she did not like me enough

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as Shi Beiyu said this, Lu Jingchen felt extremely ashamed. ¡±

    He had been careless.

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed helplessly, she looked at Lu Jingchen: ¡°Cousin, ever since you broke up with Bai Ruoya, she has never given up on you. Last night, she seized the opportunity to interact with you more, so she asked you to send her back. But you.. ¡±

    ¡°She actually followed her wishes and sent her back. If she exined this to the media, the media would also take advantage of the loophole and say that you pity her. If you do this, Yang Yang would be heartbroken!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s mood was terrible. He did not know what was wrong with him recently. Everything was against him!

    ¡°¡±My Fault, my fault...¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that Lu Jingchen was a kind person. But some people deliberately used his kindness to gain sympathy. That Bai Ruoya was too scheming!

    ¡°¡±Cousin, you did the right thing by saving her. Sending her back... is also the right thing. However, the wrong thing is that she is Bai Ruya. She is your ex-girlfriend. Sending her back in the middle of the night, how can Yang Yang not think too much about it? ¡±

    ¡°You must know that you are now Yang Yang¡¯s boyfriend. In the future, you must keep a distance from any girl. Don¡¯t let people have unnecessary misunderstandings and affect your rtionship with Yang Yang.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen lowered his head and supported his forehead with his hand. He nodded gently. ¡°I understand.¡±

    It was his faultst night.

    It was all his fault.

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen like this, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t bear to me him too much. She frowned and said, ¡°Anyway, didn¡¯t I ask you and Yang Yang to have dinnerst night? It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t send her back, but why did you go drinking again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen closed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I left not long after you leftst night.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned even more deeply. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°¡±She doesn¡¯t want to see me,¡±Lu Jingchen said sullenly. ¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenly felt a headacheing. She didn¡¯t understand why things had be like this between Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang?

    ¡°Both of them clearly liked each other, so why did they have to hurt each other? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cousin, do you have any misunderstandings about Yang Yang? Or, does she have any misunderstandings about you? If there¡¯s any problem between the two of you, you have to talk it out. Let¡¯s see what exactly went wrong.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen looked conflicted. He couldn¡¯t say anything about him and Ji Yang pretending to be a couple.

    ¡°He could only say, ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t like me enough.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin felt helpless when she heard this. She said, ¡°How is that possible? You might not know this, but back then, Yang Yang...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Oh? Our Feng Wanderer is here?¡±

    ¡°Before Mu Siyin could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by a high-pitched voice at the door. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, they all looked towards the door. ¡±

    The well-dressed Huo Sikai walked in with a smile on his face. Behind him was the carefree Shi ran.

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why are you all here?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend. It¡¯s not easy to have a day off. Naturally, I have toe out and have some fun.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran added, ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect young master Lu, who is in the limelight, to be here as well.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless. These people were all here to make fun of him. He was really depressed to death.

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen was silent, Huo Sikai hissed and walked closer. He looked at Lu Jingchen and said, ¡°Jingchen, did you really eat that cabbage that was eaten by someone else?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m that kind of person? !¡±

    ¡°Shi ran raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then what happened on the inte? It can¡¯t be photoshopped, right? The effect of hugging is too realistic, right?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1581

    ?

    Chapter 1581: Let Bai Ruoya step forward to rify

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s face darkened as he stared at Shi ran without saying a word. Shi ran continued to smile without a care in the world: ¡°Could it be... it¡¯s not a p, it¡¯s real?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu said helplessly: ¡°Alright, don¡¯t make fun of him anymore.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart was already filled with depression.

    Huo Sikai sat beside Lu Jingchen and asked: ¡°Then what exactly happenedst night?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin briefly recounted what had happened. Huo Sikai immediately looked at Lu Jingchen. ¡°Jingchen, don¡¯t tell me that you really have...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No!¡±Lu Jingchen, who had been silent the entire time, immediately interrupted Huo Sikai¡¯s unfinished sentence. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for her. Just treat it as if my brain had cramped. That¡¯s why I agreed to send her back.¡±

    Shi ran chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a cramping of the brain. It¡¯s just that my mind was bewitched.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Not!¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, whether it¡¯s a cramping of the brain or not, what¡¯s the point of saying all this now? You should properly exin it to Ji Yang.¡±Huo sikai said thoughtfully. ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, he was feeling rather unfair for Ji Yang. Not only was there a problem with her body, but Lu Jingchen had also made her sad. ¡±

    ¡°She was fine, but why was she involved with that Bai Ruaya again? ¡±

    And she even made it known to everyone!

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard Huo Sikai¡¯s words, she said helplessly in a low voice, ¡°Yang Yang had just left and you guys came.¡± ¡±

    Shi ran was stunned. ¡°Then why did you guys leave?¡±

    Huo sikai frowned. ¡°Then why did you guys just let her leave like that?¡±

    Huo Sikai was worried that Ji Yang would affect her health because of this matter.

    ¡°So what if she stays? It¡¯s better to let her go back to calm herself down and think about it.¡±Shi Beiyu said lightly.

    ¡°Huo sikai frowned and thought about it, he looked at Lu Jingchen and said: ¡°Jingchen, you should break the rumors on the Inte now and let the outside world know that you and Bai Ruo Ya are not like those media reports. It¡¯s best if you can get Bai Ruo Ya toe out and clear things up. Don¡¯t let Ji Yang think too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment Huo Sikai said that, the few of them looked at him at the same time. They were all quite surprised. ¡±

    They did not seem to understand why Huo Sikai was suddenly so concerned about Ji Yang.

    ¡°Huo Sikai realized that he had gone overboard with his words. He coughed and said: ¡°Why are all of you looking at me like that? Am I just stating the facts? We are all brothers. If something happens, don¡¯t we have to quickly think of a way to solve it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran was the first to nod and patted Huo Sikai¡¯s shoulder: ¡°You¡¯re right, this method will work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he finished speaking, he looked at Lu Jingchen: ¡°Jingchen, Sikai¡¯s arrangements are pretty good. Let¡¯s leave it at that. Let Bai Ruoya step forward to rify things. First, we need to pacify the outside world and suppress the rumors. Then we can ask Ji Yang to forgive us.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned and nodded slightly: ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya kept calling Lu Jingchen. However, the other party kept showing that his phone was switched off, which made her anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she was thinking about whether she should personally go to Lu Jingchen¡¯s house to apologize, her phone suddenly rang. The moment she lowered her head to look, her eyes immediately lit up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my God.¡±She cried out in excitement. Then, she adjusted her emotions. She raised her finger gently and picked up the call ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, you finally called. I¡¯ve been trying to call you, but I can¡¯t get through. I¡¯m dying of anxiety.¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruaya deliberately lowered her voice so that she sounded anxious and choked.

    ¡°However, Lu Jingchen did not have the time to listen to her. He directly said, ¡°Come out and rify that I have nothing to do with you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1582

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1582:, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t fall into her trap¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Ruoya paused for a moment andforted him in a low voice. ¡°I will, Jingchen. I¡¯m sorry that I caused you to be scolded by others. I called you to tell you that if you need my help, I definitely won¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m scolded by others. Most importantly, I don¡¯t want Ji Yang to misunderstand. I was just sending you homest night. What should I say? I don¡¯t need to teach you, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya held her phone tightly, she softly replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jingchen. I will not let the outside world, Miss Ji... misunderstand us. Do you think it¡¯s better for me to make a statement or hold a press conference? I will listen to you.¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s ¡®I will do my best to cooperate with You¡¯attitude made Lu Jingchen¡¯s brows rx a little.

    ¡°Holding a press conference will be more convincing.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. You can just head over directly.¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya secretly gritted her teeth and obediently replied: ¡°Alright, send me the address. I¡¯ll head over right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Bai Ruoya immediately threw her phone out! ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry! !¡±

    ¡°Even though she knew that Lu Jingchen waspletely focused on Ji Yang right now, when she heard Lu Jingchen¡¯s words that he did not want Ji Yang to misunderstand, her heart still felt like it was being pricked by Needles! ¡±

    Why?

    Did he forget that she was also someone he liked in the past?

    Could he not care about her feelings at all? !

    ¡°The media at the press conference was arranged by Shi Beiyu. Even if Bai Ruoya said something inappropriate at the press conference, it would not be reported. ¡±

    ¡°However, what they did not expect was that Bai Ruoya¡¯s attitude was really.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, this Bai Ruoya was pestering you so much that she even used the method of jumping off a building. Now... why is she so magnanimous?¡±Shi ran looked at Lu Jingchen with a puzzled face. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and said: ¡°After the incident of jumping off a buildingst time, she took the initiative to apologize to me. After that, she did not pester me anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is that so? Then what you mean is, she doesn¡¯t have any feelings towards you now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not sure if she has any feelings towards you. However, I really don¡¯t have much interaction with her.¡±Lu Jingchen¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts whenever he mentioned Bai Ruoya. ¡±

    Why was it always rted to her!

    So Annoying!

    Shi ran patted his shoulder: ¡°I think Bai Ruoya is a scheming person. You have to be careful and don¡¯t fall into her trap.¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°¡±What he means is for you to be on guard against Bai Ruaya. If she doesn¡¯t pester you now, she might be taking a step back in order to advance. After all, she would dare to jump off a building for you. How could she let it go so easily?¡±Huo Sikai said. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen came to a realization and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°En, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If that was really the case, then Bai Ruoya¡¯s thoughts were too deep! ¡±

    Bai Ruoya changed her clothes and put on her makeup. She then drove to the ce designated by Lu Jingchen for the press conference.

    ¡°As soon as she entered the door, someone brought her up to the stage. ¡±

    ¡°The group of reporters did not rush up to surround her. Instead, they sat in their seats in an orderly manner, waiting for her toe up to the stage. ¡±

    ¡°She stood elegantly on the stage like a princess. She looked at the reporters below and raised her chin proudly, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t answer too many questions. I just want to tell everyone that what happenedst night was all a misunderstanding. Young Master Lu and I don¡¯t have any rekindled feelings for each other. So, please stop making wild guesses and causing trouble for us.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1583

    ?

    Chapter 1583: Miss Ji was really pitiful to have met such a white lotus

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, the reporters below started asking questions one by one ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then may I ask Miss Bai, what exactly happened between you and young master Lu Last Night?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, why were you with Young Master Lu Last Night?¡± ¡±

    ¡°And why did Young Master Lu Send You Home?¡±

    These reporters were all arranged by Shi Beiyu. The questions they asked would not be so sharp and unpleasant. They were very general and veryprehensive.

    ¡°Bai Ruoya secretly shook her hands, she said very gently, ¡°I met with some troublest night. It was young master jing... Young Master Lu who helped me. Because I did not drive at that time, I asked Young Master Lu to send me home. There is really nothing between us. I hope that everyone will not misunderstand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya spoke politely and exined the matter clearly. She was the one who had met with trouble. Lu Jingchen had helped her, and she had also asked Lu Jingchen to send her home. There was nothing wrong with that. ¡±

    ¡°However, the reporter asked again ¡ª ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master Lu already has a girlfriend and asked him to send you home. Have you thought about Miss Ji¡¯s feelings after she found out? After all, you and young master Lu had dated before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s face darkened, but it was not as obvious. ¡±

    ¡°She first bowed slightly to the camera, then said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ji. I wasn¡¯t thoughtfulst night and shouldn¡¯t have asked Jingchen to send me home. But there¡¯s really nothing between me and Jingchen. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruaya¡¯s attitude was so sincere that everyone in front of the screen clicked their tongues and shook their heads.

    ¡°¡±This Bai Ruaya¡¯s apology is quite sincere? But at that time, when she threw herself into her arms, she definitely didn¡¯t think so.¡±Shi ran pursed his lips and said. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°She must have been too scared at that time, so she couldn¡¯t control herself and threw herself at me. But I pushed her away. Those unscrupulous reporters didn¡¯t take pictures of me pushing her away, so why did they take pictures of her throwing herself at me? They¡¯re really too evil!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°This way, the fake can be mistaken for the real, attracting the public¡¯s attention and earning traffic? She¡¯s doing it for money, so it¡¯s not easy.¡± ¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    ¡°In just five minutes, Bai Ruaya had left the scene. Her appearance to rify the situation had increased the poprity of the inte by quite a bit, and everyone was talking about it. ¡±

    [ Bai Ruaya¡¯s mind is back to normal? ]

    ¡°[ it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s lying. Previously, she even jumped off a building for her. Now that she¡¯s saying that it¡¯s nothing, who would believe her? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ TSK TSK TSK, nothing? Don¡¯t misunderstand? We¡¯re already hugging each other, yet you don¡¯t want to misunderstand? This person is really big-hearted! ] ¡±

    [ miss ji is really pitiful to have met such a white lotus. ]

    ¡°[ Lu Jingchen is also a piece of trash. She asked you to send her home, and you really sent her home. Then she asked you to go into the house to have a chat. Do you really want to go into the house to have a chat? ] ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was curled up on the sofa in her small room. Looking at Bai Ruaya¡¯s exnation to the media and her bow to apologize to her, the corners of her lips could not help but curl up into a cold smile. ¡±

    ¡°However, she also admired Bai Ruaya. She was able to do anything and was able to bend and stretch. It was really difficult for her. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Ji Yang was still angry in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°She was angry at Lu Jingchen for allowing Bai Ruaya to pounce on him. She was angry at Lu Jingchen for sending Bai Ruaya home. In fact, he could have rejected her, right? ¡±

    ¡°If he did not reject her, did that mean that he still felt pity for Bai Ruoya in his heart? ¡±

    ¡°However, that was also true. If Bai Ruoya had not betrayed him back then, he and Bai Ruoya would have gotten married a long time ago. Who knows, they might even have a child now.. ¡±

    ¡°And she, from the beginning to the end, was just an extra. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he was lost in his thoughts, his phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    ¡°Looking down, it was Mu Siyin ¨C ¡±

 Chapter 1584

    ?

    Chapter 1584: I think it¡¯s best for us to be ordinary friends

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She held the phone in her hand and pondered for a moment. Then, she made up her mind and raised her hand to connect the call¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, Bai Ruoya has alreadye forward to rify things. Did you see that?¡±Mu Siyin¡¯s gentle voice slowly drifted over from the other side.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing between my cousin and her. Can You Not Be Angry?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Yinyin, is he around?¡±¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was slightly excited as she nodded. ¡°Yes, he is. Do you want to talk to my cousin?¡±¡±

    ¡°No need. I have something to tell him.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s tone was indifferent, causing Mu Siyin to have a bad premonition.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang... If you have something to say, can¡¯t you say it in front of him? I think the two of you should have a good talk.¡±¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t have anything to talk to him about right now. Help me tell him that it¡¯s best for us to just be friends.¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang!¡±

    ¡°I want to be alone for a while. Don¡¯t look for me for the next two days.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, don¡¯t...¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up first.¡±

    ¡°After Ji Yang said that, she didn¡¯t wait for Mu Siyin to speak again and hung up the phone.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was stunned. She had expected Ji Yang to react this way, but she didn¡¯t expect Ji Yang to be so decisive this time.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu and the others, who were sitting beside her, stared at Mu Siyin as if they were waiting for her to speak.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen seemed to have guessed what Ji Yang might have said to Mu Siyin. At that moment, there was an empty space in his chest, as if something had been dug out. He felt lonely.¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin... what did she say...¡±his body stiffened as he looked at Mu Siyin in a daze.

    Mu Siyin was helpless. She really didn¡¯t know what to say to Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°Is She... unwilling to forgive me?¡±Lu Jingchen asked when he saw that Mu Siyin hadn¡¯t said anything.

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed and nodded lightly. ¡°Yes, she said... It¡¯s more suitable for her to be your ordinary friend.¡±¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Lu Jingchen felt his heart shatter into pieces.¡±

    ¡°Beside him, Shi ran, Huo Sikai, was also stunned.¡±

    ¡°¡±No Way, yinyin, Ji Yang really wants to break up with Jingchen?¡±Shi ran was stunned.¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned and nodded. ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was already breaking up with Lu Jingchen. Now that such a thing had happened, it was not strange for her to be like this.¡±

    ¡°However, Huo Sikai furrowed his brows tightly, deep in thought.¡±

    ¡°He did not know if Ji Yang was really angry because of the scandal between Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya, so she wanted to break up, or..¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he suddenly stood up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her!¡±¡±

    ¡°After he said that, a gust of wind disappeared from their sight.¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw this, she sighed helplessly again. When two people were together, they would have to go through all kinds of unexpected things. Whether they could make it to the end would depend on themselves.¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart tightened as he drove away to look for Ji Yang.

    ¡°Without a doubt, Ji Yang must be at her home now.¡±

    ¡°When they reached Ji Yang¡¯s neighborhood, Lu Jingchen got out of the car quickly and strode into the building.¡±

    ¡°He panted as he reached Ji Yang¡¯s door. He raised his hand and patted it a few times before shouting, ¡°Ji Yang! Open the door! I have something to tell you!¡±¡±

    ¡°However, no one replied to him.¡±

    ¡°He panted and continued, ¡°Last Night was my fault. I promise you that nothing like this will happen again in the future. Do You Trust Me?¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying this, there was a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound as the door opened.¡±

 Chapter 1585

    ?

    Chapter 1585: couldn¡¯t be found? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was excited, but in the next second, his bright eyes dimmed again. ¡±

    ¡°It turned out that it was not the door in front of him that opened the door, but the neighbor next door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young man, did you have an argument with your girlfriend?¡±A middle-aged woman in her fifties opened the door and asked Lu Jingchen with her head stuck out. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was a little embarrassed. He nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, I went to take out the trash just now. She seems to have gone out. She¡¯s not at home. You can call her.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was stunned. ¡°She went out?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, she doesn¡¯t look well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was anxious. Without thinking, he asked, ¡°Do you know where she went?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Well... I don¡¯t know either. Hurry up and look for her. We can¡¯t drag this out any longer. Otherwise, the more we drag this out, the more problems we¡¯ll have.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened. He looked at the middle-aged woman gratefully and nodded. ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen took out his phone and called Ji Yang as he walked downstairs. However, Ji Yang¡¯s phone was turned off. ¡±

    ¡°This time, he was even more anxious. Just as he was at a loss on how to find Ji Yang, he suddenly remembered that Shi Beiyu had said that he would get someone to look after Ji Yang. In an instant, he hurriedly dialed Shi Beiyu¡¯s number. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu seemed to know that Lu Jingchen would call him. After picking up the call, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t Find Her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen hurriedly asked, ¡°Where did she go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you a location.¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Lu Jingchen let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We can only help you this much.¡±

    ¡°If Ji Yang had decided to break up with Lu Jingchen, there was nothing they could do. ¡±

    ¡°After receiving the location, Lu Jingchen looked in the direction and frowned slightly. Then, he immediately followed.. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Bai Ruoya called off the press conference. After getting into the car, she called Su Mei ¨C ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mei Mei, did you see it? Did I say anything wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su Mei smiled and nodded. ¡°En, no. Very good. This way, Lu Jingchen will not suspect that the matter was nned. He will also have a little more trust in you.¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruoya was excited. ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t our next step be...¡±

    ¡°¡±You can¡¯t be anxious right now. Wait until the rtionship between him and Ji Yang ispletely over before you proceed with the next step. Otherwise, he will get suspicious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Bai Ruo Ya and Lu Jingchen started dating, she had always wanted to have a good rtionship with Lu Jingchen. Now that they had finally reached this step, Su Mei actually asked her to wait. In an instant, she felt a little anxious. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, who knows when he and Ji Yang will be able to break up? What if they are still connected? Then I will have to wait forever?¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruo ya could sense that Lu Jingchen really cared about Ji Yang.

    ¡°If Ji Yang wanted to break up, he might not agree. So she really wanted to have sex with Lu Jingchen as soon as possible. It would be best if she could get pregnant. In that case, even if Lu Jingchen did not want to marry her, he would have no choice but to marry her.., and the Lu family would have no choice but to ept her! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ya, thest step is too crucial. We can¡¯t be careless. Otherwise, all our previous efforts will be wasted. Besides, you just had a scandal with Lu Jingchen. In the near future, he will definitely not see you again. We won¡¯t have a suitable opportunity either. ¡±

    ¡°¡±When he breaks up with Ji Yang, his mood will definitely be gloomy. At that time, you canfort him and find an opportunity to have sex with him. In this way, he will have no choice but to take responsibility for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After listening to Su Mei¡¯s analysis, Bai Ruoya¡¯s anxious mood calmed down a little. She could only nod her head unwillingly. ¡°Alright, I got it. It¡¯s really convenient for that Ji Yang. She actually made me apologize to her!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1586

    ?

    Chapter 1586: must go ording to our n

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just the thought of it made Bai Ruaya so angry that she wanted to vomit blood!

    She hated Ji Yang to death!

    God knows what she felt when she apologized to Ji Yang in front of everyone just now. That feeling was really worse than eating a fly!

    ¡°¡±For the sake of the n, it¡¯s okay to apologize to her. Anyway, it¡¯s just for show. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±Su Meiforted.¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya snorted and nodded. ¡°I understand. Thank you, Mei Mei. If it wasn¡¯t for your advice, I really don¡¯t know how to take back Jingchen.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t mention it. We¡¯re good sisters. Oh right, Little Ya, before you get together with Lu Jingchen, you must deal with that Guy Wang Lei. Otherwise, if he suddenly appears and ruins your ns, then all your efforts will be for naught.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Su Mei said this, Bai Ruoya froze for a moment and then stammered, ¡°En, I, I got it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Su Mei heard that her tone was not right, she could not help but repeat, ¡°You don¡¯t have to show mercy to him at all. Think about it. If it wasn¡¯t for him, you and Lu Jingchen would have been married long ago. You wouldn¡¯t have to put in so much effort to please him like now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Because Bai Xinchun had personally settled Wang Lei¡¯s matter, Madam Bai had also repeatedly reminded Bai ruoya that this matter had to rot in her stomach. She could not tell anyone about it, so she had kept it a secret even from Su Mei.¡±

    ¡°But now that Su Mei had suddenly asked about this matter, she did not know how to answer.¡±

    ¡°Mei Mei... actually...¡±she hesitated. She did not know if she should tell Su Mei about Wang Lei¡¯s matter.

    ¡°After all, Su Mei was her best sister. Moreover, she had helped her so much. She... Even hid something from her. Wasn¡¯t that too inappropriate?¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ya, what¡¯s wrong? You... Are you hiding something from me?¡±Su Mei¡¯s mind was sharp. Even though it was only over the phone, she could sense Bai Ruoya¡¯s hesitation and hesitation.¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya made up her mind and said, ¡°Xiao Ya, actually, I haven¡¯t told you everything about Wang Lei.¡±¡±

    ¡°Su Mei was surprised: ¡°You, you don¡¯t still have contact with him right?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No! Actually, he... he was already taken care of by my dad...¡±¡±

    ¡°As soon as Bai Ruoya said this, Su Mei on the other side of the phone silenced.¡±

    Bai ruoya frowned: ¡°Mei Mei? Are You Listening?¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah, I¡¯m listening, I¡¯m just... too shocked.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Mei Mei, you must help me keep this a secret. You must not tell anyone. You also know that human lives are at stake. If others find out, my father will be in danger!¡±¡±

    ¡°When Su Mei heard this, she quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you can tell me, it means that you trust me. I Won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruo Ya could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She nodded. ¡°En, Mei Mei, we will be good sisters for the rest of our lives.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course. Initially, I was worried that Wang Lei woulde and harass you again. Since uncle Bai has already taken care of it for you, then there¡¯s no need for me to put in any more effort to deal with him.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, thank you, Mei Mei.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, there¡¯s no need to be so polite with me. Remember, you must follow our n. Don¡¯t be rash.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, I understand.¡±¡±

    ¨C

    Lu Jingchen followed Ji Yang¡¯s route all the way to Liao City once again.

    ¡°He was suspicious. Thest time he came with Ji Yang and her colleagues, it was because of Wang Zheng¡¯s matter. Now that she suddenly came, could it be that... Wang Zheng had woken up?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he really could not guess ji Yang¡¯s motive foring to Liao City.¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s guess was not wrong. Ji Yang¡¯s sudden visit to Liao city this time was indeed because she had received news that Wang Zheng had woken up..

 Chapter 1587

    ?

    Chapter 1587: she and Lu Jingchen were considered very lucky

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Therefore, she rushed to Liao City as soon as she received the news. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Long Qi¡¯s case was very important. If Wang Zheng had the video from that time, then he could directly convict long Qi of the crime. The people who were still hiding in the Heaven Demon Gang could also end the mission. ¡±

    ¡°Because Long Qi¡¯s people had secretly made a move against Wang Zheng previously, Wang Zheng was not in the hospital that she went tost time. He was secretly protected by the police. ¡±

    ¡°She first went to the Liao city police station, and then asked the relevant personnel to bring her to see Wang Zheng. ¡±

    ¡°She came to a private hospital. After going throughyers of checkpoints, Ji Yang finally saw Wang Zheng, who had already woken up. ¡±

    ¡°Because he had just woken up, Wang Zheng¡¯splexion was not good. His face was pale, and his lips were dry and cracked. When he saw Ji Yang, a hint of surprise shed across his gloomy eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Officer Ji...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Lie Still.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at Wang Zheng, who was struggling to get up. She quickly walked forward to stop him. ¡±

    Wang Zheng forced a smile. ¡°My body is no longer functional.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang put down the fruit basket and flowers she had bought on the road. She smiled and said, ¡°You have just woken up, so your body is naturally very weak. You will be able to recover after a period of rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng smiled faintly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me. I know how my body is.¡± ¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s right wrist had been shot while he was escaping. He might not be able to hold a gun for the rest of his life.

    Ji Yang felt helpless in her heart. They had sacrificed too much for the case of long Qi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so passive. You should rest well for now.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng was also very helpless. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes. Are You and your friend Alright?¡± ¡±

    The friend that Wang Zheng was referring to was naturally Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°Ji Yang curled her lips and nodded her head. ¡°Yes, fortunately, we were saved by a family of fishermen. If it wasn¡¯t for them, you might not even be able to see me now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really lucky...¡±Wang Zheng sighed.

    Ji Yang nodded her head gently.

    ¡°What About You? I heard that they found you on the surface of the sea. Could it be that you have been drifting on the surface of the sea for so long?¡±

    ¡°When Wang Zheng heard this, he narrowed his eyes slightly, as though he was recalling something ¡±

    ¡°¡±I was washed by the waves to an isted ind. Fortunately, there were some wild fruits on the ind that saved my life. ¡±

    I made a wooden raft and wanted to set off on my own to try my luck. I did not expect long Qi¡¯s people to discover my tracks.

    ¡°Fortunately, the sky was already dark at that time. I hid well and escaped from that ind when they were not on guard. That was how I managed to escape.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s words, Ji Yang really felt that she and Lu Jingchen were considered very lucky. ¡±

    ¡°Then... is the recording still there?¡±Ji Yang frowned and asked.

    ¡°They had gone through so much. If even the recording in Wang Zheng¡¯s hands was gone, then the heavens would be too biased towards that drug dealer long qi! ¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng paused for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, her eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Then where is it? Can it be retrieved?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng said in a low voice, ¡°When I was unconscious, long Qi had been sending people to secretly take my life. Even the internal department of the police station was not safe. I was afraid that there were people from long qi, so I told the public that the video was lost.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang understood. ¡°Yes, just in case. That¡¯s right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I hope that you can pick some people from your station to retrieve it. They must be trustworthy.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t Worry!¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°After leaving the hospital, Ji Yang looked at the blue sky and took a deep breath. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng had hidden the video on a deserted ind. The capital would send people to retrieve it. If nothing unexpected happened, they should be able to rush back to attend yinyin¡¯s wedding. ¡±

    ¡°Although Wang Zheng did not say that he would let her bring her people personally, she would not be at ease if she did not follow him. Moreover, she did not want to stay in the capital at the moment. ¡±

 Chapter 1588

    ?

    Chapter 1588: love

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Therefore, she had already made up her mind to bring someone along. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she was about to walk down the stairs to the parking lot, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she froze on the spot. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the handsome Lu Jingchen under the sunlight, Ji Yang¡¯s eyes were a little misty. For a moment, she thought that she was hallucinating. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen walk over step by step, she was sure that it was not an illusion, but him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What are you doing here?¡±Her voice was indifferent, and her expression was calm. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the expressionless Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart tightened. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang tilted her face slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve said what I should say.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Lu Jingchen frowned.

    ¡°Ji Yang said helplessly, ¡°If you want me to say it in front of you, I can say it again now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No matter how many times you say it, I won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang¡¯s refusal, Lu Jingchen felt anxious and became a scoundrel. ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±Ji Yang was stunned.

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, I apologize to you. It¡¯s my fault. I admit that I¡¯m not good enough in many aspects, but I¡¯m real with you. I promise that I won¡¯t do anything to make you angry in the future, Okay?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen really didn¡¯t want to continue with Ji Yang like this. It was too torturous.

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s fingers by her side curled slightly. She narrowed her eyes and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Lu Jingchen, we¡¯re really not suited to be boyfriend and girlfriend. Let Me Go and let yourself go as well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°If you haven¡¯t tried it, how do you know it¡¯s not suitable? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried it a long time ago.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±! ! !¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang smiled faintly. ¡°When you said that you wanted to have a real rtionship with me, I tried to ept you. But I¡¯m sorry. I truly feel that we¡¯re not suitable. From now on, let¡¯s just be ordinary friends.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was extremely shocked. ¡°You... then you still have feelings for me, right?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s focus was obviously different from Ji Yang¡¯s.

    ¡°Ji Yang was helpless. She paused for a moment, looked at the hopeful Lu Jingchen, and said decisively, ¡°No! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t say that we¡¯re notpatible. Lu Jingchen, I really don¡¯t have that kind of feeling for you.¡± ¡±

    Boom!

    Lu Jingchen felt a bolt of lightning fall from the sky and instantly split him into two.

    ¡°¡±So, don¡¯t bother me anymore...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Ji Yang had finished speaking, she sighed helplessly. Ignoring the frozen Lu Jingchen, she walked past him. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen suddenly turned around and said to her: ¡°Didn¡¯t you break up because I sent Bai Ruya Home?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang did not turn around and said lightly: ¡°Before you sent her home, I had already rejected you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Indirectly, she meant that Lu Jingchen had once again overestimated himself. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang slowly disappear before his eyes, Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t have the courage to chase after her. ¡±

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who liked to pester her. Just like when he had chased after Qiu Ci, he had stopped pestering her after being rejected. Pestering. ¡±

    ¡°He had really chased after Ji Yang for a long time. He felt that he had be a lot more shameless, but he still couldn¡¯t get her. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he felt that he was the most useless man in the world. He couldn¡¯t even get a girlfriend. ¡±

    ¡°Was He, Lu Jingchen, really that bad? ¡±

    Even the ones he liked didn¡¯t like him? !

    Hehe..

    ¡°He curled his lips mockingly, his heart aching profusely. ¡±

    Love was really a F * cking torment! !

 Chapter 1589

    ?

    Chapter 1589: Has Chapter 1589 decided to forgive my cousin

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang drove back to the capital and found Lu Jingchen¡¯s car following behind her.

    Her eyes suddenly felt sour and her heart ached.

    He was really stupid and stupid..

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was afraid that Ji Yang would despise him, so he followed Ji Yang at a leisurely pace. He had no intention of overtaking her, nor did he have any intention of getting close. ¡±

    ¡°When they got off the highway and passed the intersection leading to the city, Ji Yang looked at the rearview mirror again. There was no sign of Lu Jingchen¡¯s car. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, she felt a wave of disappointment in her heart. ¡±

    Sheughed at herself and drove straight to the police station.

    ¡°When she returned to the police station, she found the chief and conveyed Wang Zheng¡¯s intentions, the chief looked at Ji Yang with some difficulty. ¡°Officer Ji, you... you just returned from country e not long ago, and your health isn¡¯t very good. You can rest in the capital and recuperate. As for the matter of collecting evidence, I¡¯ll arrange for someone else, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang smiled disapprovingly. ¡°My Health is fine. Besides, I¡¯m just going to retrieve something. It Won¡¯t take much effort.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But... aren¡¯t you on vacation right now? It¡¯s fine to leave these things to others. After some time, when your vacation is over, I¡¯ll officially arrange a mission for you. How about it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was very puzzled. She did not understand why the bureau chief, who always liked to give her missions, would not let her go this time? ¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m really fine now. It Won¡¯t take long to go back and forth. It¡¯s okay to go.¡±

    The bureau chief continued to refuse. ¡°Then let someone else go. You just stay at home and rest well.¡±

    ¡°¡±Bureau chief, you¡¯re very abnormal today?¡±Ji Yang was very suspicious. In the past, they could talk things out straightforwardly, so why did it have to be today.. ¡±

    ¡°How am I acting weird? I¡¯m very normal. Just follow my instructions and hand it over to someone else.¡±

    ¡°The more Ji Yang thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She narrowed her eyes and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll say that I won¡¯t hand it over. Whoever goes to Liao City will go look for officer Wang.¡± ¡±

    The Chief:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Is this alright?¡±Ji Yang raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°¡±Officer Ji, you¡¯re disobeying my orders.¡±The bureau chief snorted lightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±For long Qi¡¯s case, how much suffering have I suffered? How many people have our police sacrificed? I just want to personally retrieve the evidence and bring him to justice as soon as possible,¡±Ji Yang said with a serious expression. ¡±

    ¡°When the bureau chief heard this, he raised his hand and scratched his hair with a conflicted expression. ¡°You, can you stop making things difficult for me?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean by making things difficult? Or are you worried about me?¡±

    ¡°The bureau chief raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, a little hesitant. ¡°That¡¯s not it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang saw this and felt suspicious. She thought for a moment and probed, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The bureau chief said very helplessly, ¡°The Shi family¡¯s young Madam has long since asked young master Shi to inform me. Recently, he has asked you to stay in the capital to recuperate. Since I¡¯ve already agreed to it, if I were to ask you to go now, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself...¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang understood.

    So that was the case.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll just inform them. Let me go on this mission.¡±

    ¡°Since Ji Yang insisted on going, the bureau chief had no choice but to say, ¡°Alright, Alright. Then you can bring your men along. However, you must pay attention to your safety.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After leaving the police station, Ji Yang got into the car and gave Mu Siyin a call. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang¡¯s arrival, Mu Siyin was pleasantly surprised. She thought that Lu Jingchen had gotten Ji Yang¡¯s forgiveness and the two of them had reconciled. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Oh? Have you decided to forgive my cousin?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was helpless. She sighed and said, ¡°No. My colleague who was hiding with me in the Heavenly Fiend Gang woke up today. He has evidence of long Qi¡¯s crime. He¡¯s on an isted ind. I¡¯ll bring someone to retrieve it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1590

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1590: wouldn¡¯t really happen, would it¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ah?¡±Mu Siyin frowned.

    ¡°¡±I know you¡¯re worried, but this time it¡¯s only to collect evidence, and it¡¯s a secret operation. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang... why are you like this? In another week, we¡¯ll be leaving for the wedding scene. Can you let someone else do the collecting of evidence?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was anxious. Firstly, it was because of Lu Jingchen. Secondly, her wedding was indeeding soon. If Ji Yang left, what would she do if she couldn¡¯t make it back in time? What a pity! ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back for your wedding no matter what!¡±Ji Yang¡¯s tone was firm.

    ¡°Mu Siyin was conflicted. ¡°Yang Yang, didn¡¯t... didn¡¯t my cousin go to look for you? You guys...¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made things clear with him.¡±

    Mu Siyin was extremely disappointed when Ji Yang said this.

    ¡°Is it really... impossible?¡±

    Ji Yang was silent for a moment before she softly agreed and changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll be ready to set off in two hours. I¡¯ll be back after I collect the evidence.¡±

    ¡°Since things hade to this point, Mu Siyin did not have any room to persuade her. After all, it was indeed impossible to force matters of love. ¡±

    ¡°Although, in her opinion, Ji Yang really liked her cousin, it was just that... some of his likes might really be worn away by time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then we¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Lu Jingchen followed Ji Yang all the way. When they reached the downtown area, they turned the steering wheel and parted ways. ¡±

    ¡°It was hard for him to let go of Ji Yang, but he was afraid that he would pester her again and again. It was annoying to pester her. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he also wanted some peace and quiet. ¡±

    He wanted to give Ji Yang and himself some space to think about it.

    ¡°The matter between him and Bai Ruoya had be a hot topic. Mother Lu and father Lu naturally saw it too. However, the two of them did not dare to make it public. They also instructed the servants in the house not to discuss it in order to prevent it from reaching old master Lu¡¯s ears. ¡±

    ¡°After the incident, they could not get through to Lu Jingchen on the phone. However, they were extremely anxious. Fortunately, they contacted Mu Siyin and said that it was a misunderstanding. When they saw Bai Ruoyaing forward to rify the matter, they were finally relieved. ¡±

    ¡°However, Old Master Lu did not know anything about this. ¡±

    ¡°He was still thinking about the promise that Lu Jingchen had made to him two days ago. He wanted to bring Ji Yang back for a meal. However, why was there no news at all now? ¡±

    ¡°What has Jingchen been busy with these few days? Didn¡¯t he say that he would bring the little girl back for a meal?¡±

    ¡°At the dining table, old master Lu frowned and asked suspiciously. ¡±

    Father Lu paused and looked at mother Lu.

    ¡°Mother Lu nodded and said, ¡°Yang Yang has been quite busy these two days. Tonight, I will ask Jing Chen when he wille back for a meal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu did not think too much and nodded lightly. ¡°En, I think it¡¯s time to meet the Ji Girl¡¯s parents and discuss the marriage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Luughed dryly. ¡°Dad, Jing Chen and Yang Yang have already said that the marriage is not urgent. Let¡¯s Wait a little longer. As for Yang Yang¡¯s parents, when Jing Chen brings her back, we will ask her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°To let Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang get married, mother Lu did not even dare to think about it now. ¡±

    ¡°Although there was nothing between Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya, that photo should not be fake. Perhaps Yang Yang was currently in a fit of anger. ¡±

    ¡°Later, she would have to make a call to ask. ¡±

    ¡°After dinner, mother Lu returned to her room and dialed Ji Yang¡¯s number nervously. Who would have thought that... she could not get through? ¡±

    ¡°She dialed again suspiciously, but still couldn¡¯t get through. ¡±

    She had no choice but to call Lu Jingchen.

    But what she didn¡¯t expect... was that her phone was turned off?

    ¡°In an instant, her heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    ¡°One couldn¡¯t get through, and the other was turned off. Could something really have happened? ¡±

 Chapter 1591

    ?

    Chapter 1591: self-directed and self-staged scene? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, mother Lu seemed to be burning with anxiety. ¡±

    These two children... could they have really caused a ruckus because of Bai Ruoya?

    What should she do?

    ¡°In a moment of desperation, she could only call Mu Siyin again. After all, Ji Yang and Mu Siyin were the best of sisters. Mu Siyin also knew a lot about the two of them. ¡±

    The phone didn¡¯t ring twice before it was picked up. ¡°Auntie.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yin Yin, do you know where your cousin and Yang Yang are right now? One of their phones couldn¡¯t be connected, and the other turned off. Did Something Happen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing mother Lu¡¯s anxious tone, Mu Siyin sighed helplessly. ¡°Yang Yang received a mission today and went out on a mission. There should be no signal from her geographical location.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu, who was anxious, first heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. Then, she raised her heart and asked, ¡°Went out on a mission? Didn¡¯t she juste back? She¡¯s still very weak. Why did she go out on a mission again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused for a moment and said, ¡°It was an urgent mission. She could only go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu was very helpless. ¡°Alright, then yinyin, Where¡¯s your cousin? Do you know where he is now? Also, how is he and Yang Yang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin did not know how to tell mother Lu. After all, they had high hopes for Ji Yang. Now that they had suddenly said that they had broken up, she did not know if they could ept it. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking about it, she could only say, ¡°Because of Bai Ruya¡¯s matter, he and Yang Yang did not get along too well. It should be because he is in a bad mood. He wants to be alone for a while. You Don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu knew that Ji Yang would definitely feel ufortable in her heart. However, that was also true. If it was any other girl, she would not feelfortable either. ¡±

    ¡°That Bai Ruaya! I think she¡¯s doing it on purpose! She¡¯s deliberately not letting Jing Chen have a good time. She¡¯s always trying to destroy the rtionship between Jing Chen and Yang Yang!¡±

    ¡°Thinking back to the incident of Bai Ruaya jumping off a building, mother Lu was furious. How did their Lu family end up with such a white lotus? No, it was a poisonous lotus! ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu said this, Mu Siyin frowned! ¡±

    On Purpose?

    ¡°¡±Even though she apologized this time, but... it still made Jingchen and Yang Yang Restless. I¡¯m really going to die from anger!¡± ¡±

    Mother Lu continued to speak on her own. Mu Siyin¡¯s suspicions deepened.

    ¡°¡±Aunt, Yang Yang will be out on a mission soon. She said that she will be back before my wedding. At that time, I will try to persuade her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin did not tell mother Lu that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang had broken up. Right now, she needed to confirm one thing. ¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu heard this, she nodded her head helplessly. ¡°Alright then, we will talk about it when shees back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Mu Siyin immediately looked at Shi Beiyu who was beside her. She said thoughtfully, ¡°Do you think that this matter is a self-directed act by Bai Ruoya?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was mother Lu¡¯s words that reminded her that with Bai Ruoya¡¯s methods, it might really be her own doing to destroy the rtionship between her cousin and Yang Yang. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    ¡°The more Mu Siyin thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible! ¡±

    ¡°¡±The moment this matter came out, she apologized to my cousin. She even came forward to rify and apologize to Yang Yang as if she was a good person. But in the end, she still caused Yang Yang and my cousin to break up! ¡±

    ¡°¡±If that¡¯s really the case, this Bai Ruoya¡¯s thoughts are too deep!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and hugged her. His eyes were gentle as he said: ¡°Leave this matter to me. Don¡¯t waste your time.¡±

    ¡°MU siyin frowned: ¡°Seeing cousin and Yang Yang like this, I¡¯m worried.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1592

    ?

    Chapter 1592: Drowning One¡¯s sorrows with alcohol

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It¡¯s useless for us to be anxious when ites to love. We want them to experience it on their own and make a choice.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin also understood the meaning behind Shi Beiyu¡¯s words. However, she really felt that Ji Yang liked Lu Jingchen. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was angry or something else, but she insisted on breaking up with Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, maybe I want them to be together too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re about to be a matchmaker.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If I can really make them two, I¡¯d rather be a matchmaker.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come on, I don¡¯t want you to ignore me and the child every day because of other people¡¯s matters.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi Beiyuined, mu siyin immediately retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just a jobless vagrant now, spending every day at home with the child. Can¡¯t I wait for you to get off work?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu raised his brows, ¡°Forever like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin chuckled and said with a backbone, ¡°You¡¯re really greedy! If I want to be like this forever, won¡¯t you despise me to death? After the wedding, I¡¯ll go out and fend for myself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu hugged her tightly and looked at her face to face, ¡°I love you more than I can. Why would I despise you? If you wait for me to spoil you forever at home, I¡¯ll wake upughing in my dreams.¡± ¡±

    MU siyin pouted: ¡°You Wish!¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips: ¡°Of course I want to be more beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin raised her hand and punched him: ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be silly. Quickly get someone to investigate that Bai Ruaya. This matter, is it her doing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded lightly: ¡°En, then you must satisfy me tonight.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed instantly. ¡°Can you not be so Shameless!¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve been shameless for a day or two. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s your first time finding out about it, Hmm?¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¨C ..

    ¡°Bai Ruoya had installed a GPS device in Lu Jingchen¡¯s car, so she knew Lu Jingchen¡¯s whereabouts like the back of her hand. ¡±

    ¡°She knew everything, including Lu Jingchen¡¯s trip to Liao City and his pursuit of Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°But sometimes, the more she knew, the more ufortable she felt. ¡±

    ¡°For example, when it came to Lu Jingchen, she wanted to know what Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were up to, but every time she found out what he did for Ji Yang, she wished she could forget everything and lose her memory. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was in a bad mood, so he wanted to drown his sorrows with alcohol. ¡±

    ¡°He came to the bar and asked for a private room alone. There was soothing music ying, and he drank slowly with a ss of wine in his hand. ¡±

    He was thinking about why Ji Yang did not like him.

    ¡°After thinking about it, he felt that he really deserved to die. He had disappointed her time and time again. ¡±

    It was all his fault.

    ¡°Compared to what Shi Beiyu had done for Mu Siyin, he was really too far away. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he was thinking about it, someone suddenly knocked on the door of the private room. ¡±

    He pulled himself together and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t Bother Me!¡±

    ¡°The moment he raised his eyes, the frown on his face deepened ¡±

    ¡°He thought it was a waiter, but who would have thought... it was Bai Ruoya? ! ¡±

    ¡°You... Why are you here?¡±Lu Jingchen frowned as he stared at Bai Ruoya. He suddenly felt like he was being followed.

    ¡°He hade here without telling anyone, so how would she know? ¡±

    ¡°Tonight, Bai Ruoya had changed from her usual gentle style. She wore a sapphire blue sequined low-cut supermodel. A short skirt. Her hair was permed intorge waves. She stepped on the sky high and wore seductive makeup. How could one word describe her as spicy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know the manager of this bar. He said that you were drinking alone. I was worried, so I came over to take a look.¡±Bai Ruoya walked over in cat steps and stood in front of Lu Jingchen with a worried expression. ¡±

 Chapter 1593

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1593:, let me stay and apany you, okay¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, the doubts in Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart subsided a little. However, when he saw Bai Ruoya, his mood became even more depressed. ¡±

    ¡°After all, this incident was all because of her. He suddenly regretted that he had bumped into Bai Ruoya that night. He should have been merciful and sent her home. ¡±

    ¡°Get out. Don¡¯te looking for me again in the future.¡±He said indifferently.

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen chase her away with a cold expression, Bai Ruoya¡¯s heart was bleeding. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, is it because Miss Ji is still unwilling to forgive you? I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve implicated you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Stop talking!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his voice and looked at Bai Ruoya with an annoyed expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to implicate me again, then don¡¯t appear in front of me and let others misunderstand!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s eyes could not help but Redden, and her expression was delicate and pitiful. ¡±

    ¡°She clenched her hands and bit her lip as she looked at Lu Jingchen for a long time. With a choked voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Miss Ji and beg her to forgive you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, she turned around and walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen only felt a headache. Looking at Bai Ruoya¡¯s back, he shouted angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about my matters!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya froze on the spot. Turning around with a pale face, she looked at Lu Jingchen with tears in her eyes. ¡°Jingchen... I just... seeing you like this, I me myself. I feel bad. If it wasn¡¯t for me, Miss Ji wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood you. It¡¯s all my fault...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Bai Ruoya spoke, she started to sob uncontrobly. Lu Jingchen closed his eyes helplessly, feeling like his head was about to explode. ¡±

    ¡°I said it¡¯s none of your business! You can go... I want to be alone for a while...¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his hand to support his forehead, trying his best to hold back the anger in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°However, Bai Ruoya suddenly walked over and walked in front of Lu Jingchen. She slowly squatted down. ¡±

    ¡°This posture of hers suddenly presented the surging waves in front of Lu Jingchen. The two of them, one high and one low, were in an ambiguous position. Ambiguous factors. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, I just want to share some of your worries. Can I Stay and apany you? Or, can I send you home? Drinking too much is not good for your health...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Bai Ruoya spoke, she ced one hand on Lu Jingchen¡¯s leg and grabbed the wine ss in Lu Jingchen¡¯s hand with the other. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened and he raised his hand to push. However, Bai Ruoya was squatting and her body was not stable. With this push, she immediately fell backward. The wine ss in her hand also tilted because of this action. ¡±

    ¡°With a ¡®crash¡¯sound, the remaining wine in the wine ss slowly flowed from her neck into the surging waves. It looked extremely seductive. Extremely seductive. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lu Jingchen was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of him. Because to him, Bai Ruaya had already lost her attraction. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how much effort she put in to seduce him. Seduce him, Lu Jingchen would not be seduced by her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I said, you don¡¯t need to worry about my matters. Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Lu Jingchen said that, he moved his face to the side and did not look at Bai Ruoya who had fallen to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s eyes turned even redder. She lowered her eyes and paused for a moment before saying in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Drinking too much alcohol will harm your body. You should drink less.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen did not bother with her. She sniffed and raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes. She supported herself on the sofa and stood up. She walked out in a sorry state.

    ¡°Hearing the sound of the door closing with a ¡®bang¡¯, Lu Jingchen took a deep breath. Then, he picked up another ss and continued to drink. ¡±

    ¡°After Bai Ruoya left, the pitiful expression on my face suddenly disappeared. Deep jealousy shed in my eyes! ¡±

    ¡°That Ji Yang really did not know how to appreciate her blessings. Since she did not know how to Cherish Jingchen, then it would be her turn to love Jingchen! ¡±

 Chapter 1594

    ?

    Chapter 1594: you are the most despicable and shameless woman I have ever seen! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After Lu Jingchen found out that Bai Ruoya was also in this bar and that she was acquainted with the manager of this bar, he had a few more drinks and was about to leave. However, when he got up, he suddenly felt extremely dizzy, he pinched the space between his eyebrows and wanted to rest on the sofa for a while. However, as he slowly rested, he unknowingly fell asleep. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya had been paying attention to Lu Jingchen in the surveince room. Seeing that he seemed to have really fainted, she excitedly came back to the private room. ¡±

    She sat beside Lu Jingchen and looked at his handsome face. A human face. Her heart was so happy that it wanted to jump out of her chest.

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, you are mine to begin with...¡±she stretched out her finger and gently traced the outline of Lu Jingchen¡¯s face. Her eyes were filled with adoration. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What right does that Ji Yang have to get your affection? She doesn¡¯t know how to cherish you at all...¡±with that, she gently ced her head on Lu Jingchen¡¯s chest and listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I really love you so much, so much...¡±she said with a greedy expression and kissed Lu Jingchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°Jingchen, you are mine tonight...¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen regained consciousness again, he felt his mouth dry and his head splitting. His chest was especially heavy as if it was being pressed down by something.. ¡±

    ¡°He raised his hand to push, but when he touched it, it was soft. Soft. In that instant, a loud bang sounded in his head and he instantly woke up! ¡±

    ¡°He raised his eyes in shock. When he saw the scene in front of him clearly, he felt that the entire world had darkened.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai, Ruo, ya!¡±He could not help but roar in anger. He raised his hand and threw Bai Ruaya onto the ground! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruaya, who was sleeping soundly, was woken up by the heavy fall. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Lu Jingchen¡¯s handsome face was covered with a storm. It was extremely terrifying! ¡±

    ¡°Her heart skipped a beat. Just as she was about to open her mouth to exin, Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes were red. He could not contain his anger as he raised his hand and grabbed Bai Ruaya¡¯s neck! ! ¡±

    ¡°Why are you here? ! Huh? !¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was not a single trace of gentleness on Lu Jingchen¡¯s face. That terrifying anger was even more terrifying than the devil! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruaya grabbed onto Lu Jingchen¡¯s hands with both of her hands. Her blood was boiling as she spoke with great difficulty: ¡°Jing, Jingchen... You, listen to me first...¡± ¡±

    ¡°You took the opportunity to drug me? !¡±Lu Jingchen was so angry that he wanted to strangle Bai Ruaya to death!

    ¡°Last night, he clearly let her leave, and he drank a few more cups. Originally, he was going to leave, but he felt dizzy, and then.. ¡±

    ¡°He just wanted to rest for a while, but now... why did this happen? ! ¡±

    When did Bai Ruayae in?

    The two of them..

    Lu Jingchen had no idea how things had developed to this point?

    Why did he have no memory at all?

    ¡°¡±Jingchen...¡±Bai Ruoya rolled her eyes as Lu Jingchen pinched her. She could only grab Lu Jingchen¡¯s hands tightly and struggle, ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen threw her to the ground again! ! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya! You still dare to Quibble? ! You are the most despicable and shameless woman I have ever met!¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoyay on the ground and coughed heavily. When she had calmed down, she looked at the furious Lu Jingchen with red eyes, ¡°Jingchen, I really didn¡¯t...st night, I didn¡¯t see you leave, so I wanted toe in and take a look. ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be drunk on the sofa and lose your mind. I originally wanted to ask someone to send you back, but you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Bai Ruoya raised her hand to cover the corner of her lips and sobbed. ¡°But you, I don¡¯t know why you thought I was Miss Ji. I also resisted, but your strength was too great. No matter how I struggled, I couldn¡¯t break free...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1595

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1595:, Lu Jingchen! You deserve to die¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As she spoke, Bai Ruoya began to sob softly, as if she had suffered a great injustice. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, his mind went nk. His heart clenched tightly as he frowned and looked at Bai Ruoya as if he was trying to find out if she was telling the truth. ¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Ruoya had her head lowered, she could still sense Lu Jingchen¡¯s sharp gaze. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, she panicked, afraid that Lu Jingchen would notice something. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, I know you don¡¯t like me... Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone about what happenedst night. I. . . I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened. It definitely won¡¯t affect the rtionship between you and Miss Ji.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya swallowed her words and went to pick up her clothes. However, she did not wear muchst night. Now that she looked at the short skirt, it seemed to have been torn. ¡±

    ¡°However, she did not seem to care. She picked up the clothes one by one and put them on. With a pained expression, she stood up and walked out of the door. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen narrowed his eyes. The expression in his eyes was unpredictable.

    ¡°Seeing that Bai Ruoya was about to raise her hand to pull the door open, he suddenly said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Bai Ruoya walked very slowly. She had been waiting for Lu Jingchen to speak. Just now, she was still nervous about what would happen if Lu Jingchen did not keep her. Unexpectedly, just as she thought about it, Lu Jingchen called out to her. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the corners of her lips curled up proudly. ¡±

    ¡°Then, the moment she turned around, she changed into a pitiful expression. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep my word. This matter, only you and I know. I will definitely not tell a third person.¡± ¡±

    Her eyes were red as she gave a sincere promise.

    Lu Jingchen clenched his fists tightly and stared at Bai Ruaya for a long time. His voice was low and hoarse: ¡°Last Night... Did I really touch you?¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, Bai Ruoya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was only for a second before the tears at the corner of her eyes started to flow uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop talking, Jingchen. If you don¡¯t think so, then so be it. I¡¯ll take my leave first...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Bai Ruoya finished speaking, she rubbed the corner of her eyes and turned around, as if she did not want to talk aboutst night¡¯s matter with Lu Jingchen anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened, allowing Bai Ruoya to rush out of the door in despair. ¡±

    ¡°The moment the door closed, Lu Jingchen closed his eyes and opened them. He raised his foot and kicked the coffee table in front of him out with a ¡®bang¡¯! ¡±

    Then he raised his hand and pped himself twice! !

    ¡°Lu Jingchen! You deserve to die! !¡±

    ¡°After the scolding, he looked at the messy scene and tried hard to recall what had happenedst night. However, he could not remember anything. He only remembered that he was about to leave. Then, he felt dizzy and wanted to take a break to wake up again, it was just like this morning. ¡±

    Could it be that...st night... he really thought that Bai Ruoya was Ji Yang and touched her? !

    ¡°Thinking of this, he raised his hand and pped her again! ¡±

    Only..

    ¡°He was not so drunk that he was unconsciousst night. If something really happened between him and Bai Ruoya, why didn¡¯t he have any memory of it? ¡±

    It shouldn¡¯t be like this?

    Could it be... that Bai Ruoya was lying?

    ¡°Thinking of this possibility, Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart jumped! ¡±

    Was It Like This?

    ¡°He thought quietly for a long time. Suddenly, he picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. Then, he strode out of the door. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°After Bai Ruoya left the room, she did not really leave. She continued to stay in the monitoring room to see Lu Jingchen¡¯s reaction. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Lu Jingchen p her in anger, she was both angry and jealous! ¡±

    He did this because he felt that he had let Ji Yang Down? Hehe..

 Chapter 1596

    ?

    Chapter 1596:1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen get up and leave, she also got up and wanted to follow him out. However, her cell phone in her bag suddenly rang.¡±

    She stopped and took a look. It was Su Mei.

    ¡°In an instant, she felt a little guilty.¡±

    ¡°In fact, Su Mei only wanted her to make a name for herself in front of Lu Jingchenst night. It didn¡¯t allow her and Lu Jingchen to develop further. Last night, she was blinded by jealousy and acted on her own. Therefore, in this situation.., she didn¡¯t know how to tell Su Mei.¡±

    ¡°After all, Su Mei was doing this for her own good.¡±

    ¡°Until the phone rang, she didn¡¯t know how to tell Su Mei.¡±

    ¡°As she was thinking, the phone rang again.¡±

    She made up her mind and had to raise her hand to answer the call

    ¡°Mei Mei...¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ya, what¡¯s wrong with you? I couldn¡¯t get in touch with youst night. Also, did you go to the bar to see Lu Jingchenst night?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, Meimei. I made you worry. I went therest night...¡±¡±

    ¡°Then how is he? What¡¯s his attitude towards you?¡±

    ¡°¡±I, his attitude is still indifferent, but...¡±Bai Ruoya wanted to say something but hesitated.¡±

    Su Mei was suspicious. ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya felt that she couldn¡¯t hide this matter even if she wanted to. She had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, ¡°I, I carried out the n ahead of time.¡±¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Su Mei was stunned.

    ¡°¡±Mei Mei, don¡¯t be angry? I was impulsivest night, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t listen to you.¡±Thinking about it now, Bai Ruo Ya could not help but feel a little regretful. She should have listened to Su Mei. She should not have rushed things.¡±

    But it was toote to say anything now. The matter had alreadye to this.

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ya, you, what do you want me to say about you? Did you seed?¡±¡±

    Bai Ruo Ya heard this and paused for a moment. She forced herself to nod: ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°Then what was his reaction?¡±

    ¡°He... was very angry. I told him that I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°Then did he suspect anything?¡±

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Bai Ruo Ya felt that her performance was pretty good. Lu Jingchen should not have suspected anything.

    ¡°¡±Then, did he let you take the medicine?¡±¡±

    ¡°Medicine?¡±Bai Ruoya asked subconsciously.

    Bai Ruoya nodded guiltily and said: ¡°I left in a hurry. He didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good. If he didn¡¯t say anything, you won¡¯t take it. When he really gets pregnant, he won¡¯t be able to deny it even if he wanted to. Don¡¯t provoke him now. Wait until his stomach moves.¡±¡±

    Bai Ruoya nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Lu Jingchen left the bar and got into the car. After hesitating for a long time, he took out his phone and turned it on.¡±

    ¡°Instantly, one call after another and messages buzzed over. Some were from Mu Siyin, some were from mother Lu, and there was even one from Huo Sikai?¡±

    ¡°He frowned. He opened his phone book and found Shi ran¡¯s number. After thinking for a moment, he dialed it.¡±

    Shi ran was a night owl. He walked around the nightclubs and woke upte the next day.

    ¡°He was sleeping soundly when he was suddenly woken up by the sound of his phone vibrating. At that moment, he was so angry that he cursed!¡±

    ¡°Who is this wicked person? He disturbed my sleep so early in the morning!¡±

    ¡°Squinting his eyes, he fumbled for his phone in annoyance. When he took a closer look, it was Lu Jingchen?¡±

    Shi ran was astonished. It was rare for Lu Jingchen to call him?

    ¡°¡±Brother, is the sun rising from the west today?¡±Shi ran answered the phone and asked in a hoarse voice.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was a little embarrassed, but he was eager to confirm something.¡±

    ¡°Can you still sleep when the sun rises from the west? There¡¯s something I need your help with.¡±

 Chapter 1597

    ?

    Chapter 1597: I suspect that I have been schemed against

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi ran raised his eyebrows: ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to help you get your girlfriend back?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was helpless: ¡°Don¡¯t you have a hacker expert on your side? Help me check something.¡±

    ¡°Regarding entertainment venues, most of them had surveince cameras, even if it was a private room. ¡±

    ¡°However, most people wouldn¡¯t say that there was a private room. Hence, Lu Jingchen wanted to find a hacker expert to hack into the bar¡¯s surveince system and help him check if anything had happened between him and Bai Ruya Last Night! ¡±

    Shi ran heard it and immediately became interested. The sleepyhead ran out in an instant.

    ¡°Help you investigate what? Whosework do you want to hack?¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes darkened. What happenedst night was really difficult to talk about.

    ¡°A bar.¡±

    ¡°A bar? What for?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask first. Help me find an expert to investigate first.¡±

    ¡°However, Shi ran had always been a person who wanted to get to the bottom of things. Moreover, Lu Jingchen was in such a hurry. It must be something extraordinary. Naturally, he had to ask clearly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t help you find him.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Shi ran chuckled and said, ¡°What exactly is it? My mouth is very tight. I definitely won¡¯t leak it out, huh?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen felt helpless. Since he had asked Shi ran for help, it wouldn¡¯t make sense if he didn¡¯t tell him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I... Well, I can¡¯t exin it over the phone. Help me find him first. I¡¯ll tell you in detail when we meet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran had been listening attentively to what was going on with Lu Jingchen, but he didn¡¯t expect him to stop halfway through. He was really... speechless! ¡±

    ¡°You... you really are...¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, I¡¯m really in a hurry. Hurry up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran was helpless. ¡°Alright then, where are you now? I¡¯ll get someone toe over to my ce. Youe over too.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded immediately. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Lu Jingchen took a deep breath. ¡±

    He hoped that his guess was correct. Everything that happenedst night was a self-directed act by Bai Ruoya.

    ¡°After about twenty minutes, they arrived at Shi ran¡¯s residence. ¡±

    The hacker expert that Lu Jingchen wanted had arrived first.

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression was not good, Shi ran could not be bothered to tease him anymore. He said seriously, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s face turned purple as he said in a deep voice, ¡°I suspect that I¡¯ve been schemed against.¡± ¡±

    Shi ran raised his eyebrows. ¡°By WHO?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression turned even darker. He paused for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Bai Ruaya.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Shi ran was extremely shocked. ¡°How... How did she scheme against you?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s face stiffened. Before he could speak, Shi ran pped his hands. He realized that it was as long as the new world. ¡°Oh, I know. The night you saved her, did she do it herself? ?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was still frozen, felt his heart skip a beat when he heard that. ¡±

    That night? !

    He furrowed his brows tightly and could not help but recall what had happened that night.

    ¡°Especially that man who had struck up a conversation with him, it was still fresh in his memory. After he left in a huff, he ran into Bai Ruaya who was surrounded when he went out. ¡±

    Could it be..

    ¡°Shi ran saw that Lu Jingchen was frozen on the spot like he was in a daze. He asked suspiciously, ¡°Could it be... it¡¯s not?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen returned to his senses with his big hands clenched tightly. He looked at Shi ran and said, ¡°It could be, but I need to confirm something else now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran eximed, ¡°She¡¯s so capable? What else did she scheme against you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nced at Shi ran with difficulty and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you hack into the surveince system.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran asked suspiciously, ¡°Did she scheme against you and Ruin Your Life?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1598

    ?

    Chapter 1598: was about Bai Ruoya¡¯s guilty conscience

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, his face turned even uglier than if he had eaten SH * t. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran cried out in shock: ¡°No Way, brother? You... you didn¡¯t really get raped by that woman, did you?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen held his breath and gritted his teeth: ¡°We¡¯ll find out after looking at the surveince footage.¡±

    Shi ran¡¯s eyes widened and his mouth opened wide. So wide that it could fit a duck egg.

    ¡°OMG! What¡¯s wrong with you? ! You actually fell into that woman¡¯s trap?¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless. He only felt that he had lost all his face because of Bai Ruya!

    ¡°That woman, she was really too good at acting! ¡±

    ¡°He did not understand, how could she be so good at acting! ¡±

    Why didn¡¯t she go to the entertainment circle and be an actress! !

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was dark and he did not speak, Shi ran looked at him sympathetically. ¡°If it¡¯s true, then you¡¯re really in trouble.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Bai Ruoya really had sex with Lu Jingchen, she would not let it go so easily. She would definitely let everyone know about the matter and me it on Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    Just thinking about it was terrifying.

    Lu Jingchen snorted lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. I might have been schemed against by her!¡±

    ¡°No matter how much he drankst night, it was impossible for him to have no memory at all. Just this little bit proved that there was something fishy going on. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, thinking about it now, Bai Ruaya¡¯s reaction was also very pretentious. It was as if she deliberately did not mention what happenedst night to make him feel guilty. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. Let¡¯s take a look at the surveince camera first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought that as long as he hacked into the surveince system, he would be able to find out everything that happened in the private roomst night. ¡±

    But who would have thought..

    The surveince camera in that private room actually broke down. It could not be connected at all.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Lu Jingchen was anxious.

    Mr. Hacker: ¡°We can only see the video after the surveince camera is repaired.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Shi ran furrowed his brows in deep thought for a moment, he looked at the helpless Lu Jingchen and said: ¡°Jingchen, I don¡¯t think that this surveince camera is broken by itself. Perhaps Bai Ruaya has a guilty conscience and intentionally tampered with the surveince camera to destroy the video fromst night.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s face darkened and his hands slowly tightened!

    ¡°Even though he did not see the footage, just the fact that the surveince camera was broken was suspicious. ¡±

    ¡°Can you secretly fix the surveince camerapletely?¡±He looked at Shi ran with a deep voice.

    ¡°If he could not bring out the evidence to expose Bai Ruya¡¯s true colors, then how could he get rid of the fact that he was schemed against by Bai Ruyast night? ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran paused for a moment and said: ¡°Even though that bar is not under our name, we can arrange for someone to go in and get the things done. Let¡¯s see if the video is still there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If we delete it, can we get it back?¡±Lu Jingchen looked at the hacker in front of theputer with a hopeful expression. ¡±

    He was afraid that Bai Ruoya would delete the video first and then destroy the surveince cameras.

    ¡°The hacker replied: ¡°Under normal circumstances, deleting it is not a problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡±

    He then turned to Shi ran. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    Shi ran snorted. ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony with our own people.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at Shi ran with a conflicted expression. ¡°Regarding this matter, please help me keep it a secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone, not even Ah Wei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose and nodded. ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart was heavy. If this matter was found out by Ji Yang, she would deliberately never want to see him again for the rest of her life. ¡±

    ¡°However, Bai Ruaya.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, Jingchen, that Bai Ruaya will definitelye up with something else. You have to first calm her down and let her keep her mouth shut. Keep it tight, or else she will leak this matter out. We don¡¯t have any evidence right now. You Won¡¯t be able to clear your name even if you jump into the Yellow River.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned and nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

 Chapter 1599

    ?

    Chapter 1599: this woman really knows how to Act! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi ran felt a deep sympathy for Lu Jingchen: ¡°To have such a poisonous lotus flower, you are considered unlucky. Previously, I cuckolded you, and then I jumped off a building. Now, I have to scheme against you. This woman is really shrewd. Bai Xinchun has raised a good daughter.¡±¡±

    ¡°The more Lu Jingchen heard, the more stifled he felt. He wished he could strangle Bai Ruaya to death.¡±

    ¡°Shi ran hissed and said, ¡°But Jingchen, you should be more wary of her in the future. A woman like that can¡¯t even get close to you. Who knows when you might take someone else¡¯s child and ask you to take responsibility. I¡¯ve seen this kind of thing before. Let Me Remind You.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, his heart skipped a beat.¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    ¡°If Bai Ruoya were to say that she was pregnant and let him take responsibility, then..¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I got it. Then you continue to sleep. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he thanked the hacker and left in a hurry.¡±

    Shi ran shook his head helplessly: ¡°My Dream has been disturbed by you. How can I Sleep?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen went downstairs. After getting into the car, he immediately took out his phone and gave Bai Ruoya a call.¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya had just returned to the Bai family home when suddenly, the phone on the dressing table rang. She frowned and looked at it. Instantly, her eyes lit up!¡±

    ¡°Jingchen...¡±

    ¡°Her heart was filled with joy. She wondered if Lu Jingchen had regretted it and wanted to apologize to her or take responsibility. After all, they had been together for such a long time. He might even have a ce for her in his heart.¡±

    ¡°However, imagination and reality were the exact opposite¡±

    ¡°She excitedly picked up the phone and deliberately yed her voice soft and soft. ¡°Jingchen, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing Bai Ruaya¡¯s hypocritical voice, Lu Jingchen felt disgusted.¡±

    He really doubted how he had chosen her as his girlfriend in the past.

    ¡°Now, he was actually a little d. He was d that Wang Lei had appeared. Otherwise, he might not have discovered Bai Ruaya¡¯s true colors so early!¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to remind you not to forget to take your medicine.¡±

    ¡°No matter what the truth was, Lu Jingchen had to remind Bai Ruoya not to create any more children to threaten him.¡±

    ¡°When the agitated Bai Ruoya heard this, it was as if a basin of cold water had poured down from the top of her head, causing her heart to turn cold.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen did not receive a reply from Bai Ruoya for a long time. He could only catch his breath and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Just as Lu Jingchen was about to hang up the phone.., bai ruoya suddenly said, ¡°Jingchen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve said that it won¡¯t affect your rtionship with Miss Ji. I¡¯ll definitely keep my word. I¡¯ll take the medicine. I definitely won¡¯t let anything happen.¡±¡±

    Lu Jingchen sneered in his heart. This woman really knew how to Act!

    ¡°¡±En, that¡¯s good.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he raised his hand and hung up the phone.¡±

    ¡°As the phone was hung up, Bai Ruoya¡¯s blood boiled. With a ¡®Pa¡¯sound, she threw the phone away.¡±

    ¡°She clenched her hands tightly and shouted at the phone on the ground: ¡°How can you be so cruel, how can you treat me like this!¡±

    I love you so much! But what about you? You¡¯re still thinking about that Ji guy. She doesn¡¯t really love you at all!¡±

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s eyes were red with anger. She did not understand... why she and Lu Jingchen had drifted further and further apart.

    It was Wang Lei and Ji Yang!

    ¡°If it was not for them, she would have married Lu Jingchen long ago and had children!¡±

    ¡°The people of the Lu family had once liked her so much, and Jing Chen had also liked her so much..¡±

    She was so hateful! !

 Chapter 1600

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1600:¡åWhen shees back, I will settle the matter properly.¡±¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I will definitely take back what I have lost! I will never admit defeat!¡±Bai Ruaya clenched her fists tightly, her face contorted with anger. ¡±

    ¡°After Lu Jingchen gave Bai Ruaya a call, he drove back to his residence. ¡±

    ¡°He went upstairs and entered the password. As soon as the door opened, he saw mother Lu standing up from the living room sofa and looking in his direction. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that it was really him, she walked over to him anxiously and asked, ¡°Jingchen, where did you gost night? I couldn¡¯t get through to your phone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had always been filial, whether it was to old master Lu or father and mother Lu. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, seeing Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother in such a hurry because of him, she instantly med herself. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m Fine, Mom. I made you worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu had already heard about the matter between him and Ji Yang from Mu Siyin. Seeing that Lu Jingchen did not look well, she thought that it was also because of Ji Yang¡¯s anger. ¡±

    ¡°Even if she said a thousand things, it was still Bai Ruya¡¯s fault! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, I heard from yinyin that because of the matter between you and Bai Ruya, Yang Yang is very angry. She¡¯s angry because she cares about you. If she¡¯s not angry, then there¡¯s still a problem. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, this matter is your fault. When Yang Yanges back, you should properly exin to her. She will see your sincerity and forgive you.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was instantly stunned when he heard mother Lu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Wait for her toe back?¡±

    Mother Lu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    Mother Lu looked at Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression and realized that Lu Jingchen did not know that Ji Yang was on a mission?

    ¡°This time, she felt even more mncholic. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them were originally dating happily, but that shameless Bai Ruoya suddenly appeared to cause trouble! ¡±

    Did the Lu family owe the Bai family in their previous life? !

    ¡°Yinyin said that she had an urgent mission and went on a mission.¡±

    ¡°¡±What? !¡±Lu Jingchen was stunned, ¡±

    ¡°mother Lu sighed helplessly. ¡°Jingchen, tell me honestly. What is the situation between you and Yang Yang? Did she suddenly go on a mission to avoid you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen walked to the sofa and sat down tiredly. He raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He said with a heavy heart, ¡°Mom, leave Ji Yang and I alone for now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother wanted to say something but hesitated. Lu Jingchen continued, ¡°Don¡¯t Tell Grandpa. When shees back, I will take care of the matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s mother knew that Lu Jingchen was upset, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then. Yinyin said that Yang Yang will be back in a few days. After all, she is yinyin¡¯s best friend. She will definitely be back for yinyin and ah domain¡¯s wedding.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was feeling down, felt his heart skip a beat when he heard this. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how could he have forgotten about this? Yinyin and Shi Beiyu¡¯s wedding was in a week¡¯s time. She would definitely be back! ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°As Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu¡¯s wedding approached, everyone began to prepare to go to the wedding venue. ¡±

    ¡°This time, they were all close rtives and friends who were going to the seaside of Xia Country for the wedding. Therefore, Huo Sikai, Shi ran, and even Leng Jiao, who was outside, had specially rushed back. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai and Shi ran were both people who liked to join in on the fun. In the past few days, they had beening over from time to time to freeload off of Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°That night, Shi Beiyu held a small-scale preparatory meeting. After all, they were leaving for China tomorrow afternoon. He still had to exin the wedding matters to everyone. ¡±

    Shi ran and Huo Sikai had a heavy responsibility this time. They had to help entertain the guests and attend to all the important matters at the wedding.

    ¡°When Leng Jiao heard this, she looked at Shi Beiyu and asked, ¡°What about me? Ah Yu, have you arranged any tasks for me?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1601

    ?

    Chapter 1601:

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi beiyu smiled, ¡°Femalerade, you can be in charge of eating and drinking. If you really can¡¯t Stay Idle, you can follow Shi Kai. If he needs help, you can help him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai immediately shook his head and waved his hand, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t need help.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he looked at the fake smile on her face, ¡°Ah Yu is right. A girl can just be in charge of eating and drinking. If not, you can follow Yin Yin and help take care of her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin heard this and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s not tiring to work with a man and a woman. Besides, Jiaojiao didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you a man?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll talk about it on that day. I¡¯ll Go Wherever You Need Me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai could not help but sigh in his heart. Letting Leng Jiao follow him, he, Alexander. ¡±

    Shi ran lowered his head to look at the time again. He chuckled. ¡°Why isn¡¯t this Jing Chen Here Yet?¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°He should be here soon.¡±

    Shi ran sighed. ¡°He¡¯s not in a good mood recently. Come Tonight and pour more wine into him.¡±

    ¡°Recently, Shi ran had helped Lu Jingchen to ce people in that bar. However, he had yet to find a suitable opportunity to act. Presumably, it would take a few more days before he could get any evidence. Perhaps, he would have to wait until they returned from China. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin still did not know that Lu Jingchen had been schemed against by Bai Ruoya in the bar, she gave a light snort and said: ¡°I suspect that Bai Ruoya had intentionally asked my cousin to save herst time. Once the evidence is found, I hope that Yang Yang can forgive my cousin this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran thought: If Ji Yang knew that Bai Ruoya and Lu Jingchen were naked and sleeping together, he would not be able to forgive him for the rest of his life. ¡±

    Huo sikai interrupted: ¡°That Bai Ruya is quite scheming.¡±

    ¡°Shi ranughed: ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s poisoned.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as he said that, there was a sound from outside the door. The few of them looked up and saw the dejected Lu Jingchen walking in. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps because he was in a bad mood recently, his entire person looked much more solemn and not as bright and carefree as before. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, you¡¯re finally here. Come,e,e. I¡¯m waiting for you to drink.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen walked over withrge strides, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this person not here yet?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was naturally talking about Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°Shi ran responded with an ¡®Oh¡¯and looked at Leng Jiao. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ah Jiu, is heing or not?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao pursed her lips. ¡°He¡¯s been extremely busy recently. Who Knows?¡±

    Leng Jiao was very displeased with Leng Jiuchen. She had not met him when she came back this time.

    ¡°Shi ran sighed helplessly. ¡°He hasn¡¯t even taken up his post yet and he¡¯s already so busy. If he really took up his post, we might not even see each other.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°He¡¯s in his position.¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, the sound of a car engine came from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran eximed, ¡°Could it be that ah-jiu has arrived?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not long after he finished speaking, a stern-looking Leng Jiuchen in a green military uniform walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Shi Beiyu had not seen Leng Jiuchen for a long time. Recently, the political world had been unstable. If it were not for the fact that he had such a big wedding, Leng Jiuchen probably would not havee. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, our great General Leng has finally arrived. We thought you would note tonight.¡±Shi ran teased. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen walked over with a cold expression. He curled his lips in a devilish manner. ¡°If I don¡¯te, what will happen to You?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1602

    ?

    Chapter 1602: you must give him a title in front of the whole world

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiao snorted first. ¡°If you don¡¯te, then don¡¯te. We should eat and drink!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Leng Jiao was very respectful to Leng Jiuchen. But now, through the matter of Xiang Qiuci and the current political situation, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s image in her heart was somewhat destroyed. ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai gave her face and smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯te, we will naturally have less fun. General, please take a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran also said, ¡°Yes, you have been so busytely. We haven¡¯t had a drink together for a long time. Let¡¯s Get Drunk Tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen ignored Leng Jiao¡¯s attitude towards him and nodded at Huo Sikai and shi ran, ¡°I have been very busy recently.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he walked over and sat on a single sofa. He said to Shi Beiyu, who was silent, ¡°Why? You¡¯re not wee?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen had not seen each other for a while, they had often argued over the phone. The reason was simple, and it was because of Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen now felt that Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin must know where Xiang Qiuci was. However, no matter how he asked, Shi Beiyu would not tell him, causing him to go berserk a few times. ¡±

    ¡°If he was not too busy, he would havee to challenge Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Leng Jiuchen¡¯s provocative words, Shi Beiyu smiled calmly. ¡°Why would I? I¡¯m very happy that you cane.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin: Happy my ass. See, Tonight, Leng Jiuchen will definitelye and fight with Shi Beiyu again. ¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Jiuchen was very annoying, Mu Siyin could not help but admire his amazing persistence. What kind of woman did he want? He just couldn¡¯t let go of Qiu Ci. Let alone her, they were all helpless. ¡±

    ¡°But there was nothing they could do. No one could change his mind, not even Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°So, the two of them had been in conflict recently. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin smiled faintly and said, ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s start the meal. You can drink whatever you want tonight.¡± ¡±

    They sat down at the dining table and congratted Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin.

    ¡°MU siyin teased, ¡°We¡¯re already an old couple, there¡¯s no need to be so vague. If it¡¯s not because we don¡¯t want to leave any regrets in the future, I think we can hold the wedding or not.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai immediately eximed, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to hold it, even Ah Wei won¡¯t let you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen strangely interjected, ¡°You have to give him a title in front of the whole world. Otherwise, he will feel inferior.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen said this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s head was full of ck lines. Everyoneughed. Everyone knew that Shi Beiyu was most concerned about the age difference between him and Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, ever since Mu Siyin was reborn, she became more and more beautiful. She looked up and down, and no matter which angle you looked at her from, she didn¡¯t look like the mother of four children. ¡±

    This made Shi Beiyu even more in danger. He was afraid that one day Mu Siyin would find him too old and fall in love with someone else.

    ¡°However, in front of everyone, he still cared about his face. He snorted, ¡°Yin Yin and I are a perfect match. The word ¡®inferiorityplex¡¯has never appeared in my dictionary.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai felt that it was interesting to see Shi Beiyu suffer, so he added, ¡°This, it¡¯s not too obvious now. In another ten or twenty years, the difference between you and Yin Yin wille out. I hope that by then, you won¡¯t feel inferior.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±were these people here to celebrate the wedding or to make things difficult for him?

    ¡°Shi ran had always been on the same side as Shi Beiyu. Hearing these words, he continued, ¡°My sister-inw is young and beautiful, but a man at forty is still a flower. So, at this age, there¡¯s no need to be too serious.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1603

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1603: I didn¡¯t do anything good, but I did do a lot of stupid things¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Beiyu¡¯s face finally looked a little better. He was as dark as charcoal just now. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin also knew that Shi Beiyu cared about the age difference between her and him the most. In fact, she really didn¡¯t think much of it. No matter how she looked at it now, she still felt that he was so handsome that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. ¡±

    ¡°She intimately leaned towards Shi Beiyu¡¯s side and hugged his arm. She smiled at everyone and said a little proudly, ¡°I like people like him.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu instantly regained his confidence and beamed with joy.

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded, ¡°Yes, you like people like him. But when he bes an uncle in the future, do you still like him?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was speechless. This person really deserved a beating!

    ¡°Mu Siyin was helpless. ¡°What do you mean by an old couple? If he gets old, I will get old too. And all of you will get old!¡± ¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was very satisfied with Mu Siyin¡¯s performance. He stretched out his arm and put it on Mu Siyin¡¯s dining chair with a smug look. He looked at Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°See, age is not a problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded with a faint smile. ¡°Mm, I hope you¡¯re not lying to yourself.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu really wanted to scold him.

    ¡°Shi ran chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, my sister-inw doesn¡¯t mind anyway. Let¡¯s not worry about it. But Ah Jiu, you¡¯ve been so busy recently. Can you go to the wedding?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen paused for a moment and said, ¡°I have an important meeting that day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Indirectly, he meant that he could not go. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Ran¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. ¡°Alright, you won¡¯t be of much help if you go anyway.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go. Just Don¡¯t forget about the gift money when the timees.¡±

    ¡°The corner of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s mouth twitched. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will naturally give you a big gift when you get married!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the thought of Shi Beiyu Hiding Xiang Qiuci, Leng Jiuchen did not even want to fork out a single cent! ¡±

    ¡°Because Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu had been having a bit of a falling out recently, the atmosphere was not too good. Moreover, because of Ji Yang¡¯s matter, Lu Jingchen kept his head down and did not speak. Compared to before, there was more time for silence. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin felt helpless. Now that everyone was together, they could no longer find the happiness they used to have when they were together. ¡±

    ¡°At first, everyone was eating in silence. Later, they drank a little too much. Huo Sikai was a chatterbox. Just because he didn¡¯t say anything, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have any thoughts. ¡±

    ¡°When they drank too much, their minds would go to their heads. When their minds went to their heads, they would speak without thinking. ¡±

    ¡°After another ss of wine, he sighed and said, ¡°Ah domain and Yin Yin are going to have their wedding soon. It¡¯s a great wedding. Can¡¯t You Guys Be Happier?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen had drunk a little too much. He ced the ss on the table with a thud. ¡°I want to be happy! But I just can¡¯t! What do you think is going on?¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her hand to her forehead. It seemed that her cousin had really drunk too much.

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Then you have to ask yourself what good things you¡¯ve done.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen leaned on the table and chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything good, but I did a lot of stupid things.¡± ¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Shi ran, who was sitting next to Lu Jingchen, raised his hand and patted his shoulder. ¡°Brother, I know you¡¯re bitter, but isn¡¯t love always bitter before sweet?¡±? ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. When Ji Yanges back this time, you can boldly confess to her. If she doesn¡¯t agree, you can just forcefully carry her back, right?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. What kind of idea was this?

    ¡°Just as she thought of this, Leng Jiao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°That won¡¯t do. You Can¡¯t bully girls. It¡¯s against thew.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1604

    ?

    Chapter 1604: Xiang Qiuci and I also like each other

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi ran was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with carrying your own girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°¡±Anyway, this method of yours won¡¯t work. Change it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his eyes in a daze and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Yinyin, when will she be back? Tell me the truth. I¡¯m your cousin. You Can¡¯t lie to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was really anxious after waiting for so many days. Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu¡¯s wedding was about to arrive, but Ji Yang was still not back. He was worried that she would meet with some trouble, but he couldn¡¯t contact her no matter how hard he tried. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin felt helpless. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Yang Yang will be back. She said that if she can¡¯te back to the capital, she¡¯ll go directly to Xia Kingdom. You can just follow US there tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my cousin. Why would I lie to You?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was very satisfied with this answer. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, if I can win her back, I¡¯ll treat you to a wedding banquet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin could not help butugh. She had drunk too much wine, and her words were quite arrogant, huh? ¡±

    ¡°However, confidence was a good thing. She hoped that he could really win Yang Yang back and marry her as soon as possible. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran raised his hand and couldn¡¯t help but Pat Lu Jingchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, your ambition is not bad. Come, Cheers.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up the wine ss and drink it. He looked like he wouldn¡¯t go home until he was drunk.

    ¡°Seeing this, Leng Jiuchen was jealous. ¡±

    ¡°Cousin is really different. He thinks of ways to matchmake his daughter¡¯s best friend.¡±

    ¡°Hearing Leng Jiuchen¡¯s indifferent words, the atmosphere couldn¡¯t help but tense up. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused for a moment and smiled. ¡°Yang Yang likes my cousin, and my cousin likes Yang Yang too. They like each other, but there was a misunderstanding. Naturally, we have to find a way to help them reconcile.¡± ¡±

    What she meant was that the matter between him and Xiang Qiuci could not bepared to Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen.

    Leng Jiuchen sneered. ¡°Xiang Qiuci and I also like each other.¡±

    ¡°When he said that, everyone except Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡±

    How shameless was he to say that?

    ¡°Since Leng Jiuchen wanted to talk about him and Xiang Qiuci in front of everyone tonight, then Mu Siyin didn¡¯t want to give him any face anymore. She might as well make things clear with him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Like each other? It¡¯s you who has been taking things by force and using your identity to force her. You even want her to be your child. Leng Jiuchen, is this what you mean by liking each other?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°I only said that I wanted her to wait for me. I didn¡¯t ask her to be your child. You¡¯re the one who misinterpreted my intentions. Are you ming me?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what you meant at the time. Why didn¡¯t you admit it? You¡¯re already engaged to Mei Ning, yet you still want to keep her by your side. If you¡¯re not asking her to be your child, then what is?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and his aura turned cold. ¡°Mei Ning and I have a name but no substance. I¡¯ve also said that I¡¯ll give her what she wants. Tell me where she is now. What she wants is legitimate. I¡¯ll give it to her now.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen naturally knew why Xiang Qiuci had escaped from his side. He couldn¡¯t give her what she wanted back then. Now, he could give it to her! ¡±

    ¡°As long as... she wanted it, he would give it to her. If she didn¡¯t want it, he would give it to her too! ¡±

    Mu Siyin heard this and shook her head. ¡°Give it to her now? What about Mei Ning? What do you want her to do?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll meet her own happiness in the future.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words were ruthless enough, but it also showed his determination. No matter what, he would not marry Mei Ning. Otherwise, he would not be in a cold war with the president. ¡±

 Chapter 1605

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1605: could be escaped for a while, but not forever¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°MU siyin sighed helplessly, ¡°Then why did you get engaged to Mei Ning in the first ce?¡± ¡±

    This was something that Leng Jiuchen did not want to talk about.

    ¡°If it was anyone else, he would have swept a cold nce over. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was Mu Siyin. That was another matter. Even if he swept his gaze over, Shi Beiyu would definitely sweep his gaze over. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You should know the reason. Since you know it, why do you ask?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mu Siyin knew. Back then, when the president forced him to marry Mei Ning, he had not fully grown his wings. For the sake of the presidency, he had no choice but to follow. ¡±

    ¡°However, things were different now. In the political world, even the president could not do anything to him. That was why the two sides were in a stalemate. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you chose Mei Ning to bring you benefits, you should be responsible for Mei Ning. Don¡¯t Pester Qiu Ci anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s mine. If I don¡¯t pester her, who will? As for Mei Ning, I¡¯ll make it up to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen said this, everyone felt that he was hopeless. ¡±

    ¡°MU siyinughed mockingly, ¡°Your people?¡±? In the end, you only used her as a substitute to satisfy the pain and regret in your heart. Leng Jiuchen, you don¡¯t love her at all. If that¡¯s the case, then let her go. This will be good for you, for Mei Ning, and for Qiuci.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, his face was as cold as ice. He clenched hisrge hands tightly, and his sharp eyes swept across Mu Siyin like knives. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Qiuci was the joy of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s youth, but it was also an indelible pain in his heart. Ever since Yue Qiuci passed away, no one had mentioned it in front of him, because he didn¡¯t like it and didn¡¯t like anyone mentioning it. ¡±

    ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t want to marry Mei Ning, the president¡¯s wife thought that he did it because he couldn¡¯t let go of Yue Qiuci, so she didn¡¯t think of anyone else. ¡±

    ¡°One could imagine how important Yue Qiuci was to him, ¡±

    ¡°but now that Mu Siyin had said it in front of everyone, his heart... was in turmoil. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What I want now is Xiang Qiuci.¡±After some time, Leng Jiuchen said stiffly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ask her toe out and see me,¡±he said immediately. ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s attitude was still firm. ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is now.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s gaze turned cold as he stared at Mu Siyin.

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they would have been frightened by his cold gaze. However, Mu Siyin was not afraid of him. ¡±

    She snorted and treated his gaze as air.

    Shi Beiyu sighed helplessly and looked at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°We really don¡¯t know where she is now.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen paused for a moment and suddenly sneered. ¡°I will find her...¡±

    ¡°Even if he had to dig three feet into the ground, he would still find Xiang Qiuci! ! ¡±

    Mu Siyin was furious again.

    ¡°¡±So what if you find her? Now the whole country thinks that you and Mei Ning are a couple. If you break off the engagement with Mei Ning and get together with her, what will the people think of her? How will she be able to live with herself? !¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin really wanted to p Leng Jiuchen and wake him up. She wanted him to see what kind of ridiculous things she had done?

    ¡°For the sake of her own selfish desires, she did not care about the slightest bit of other people¡¯s feelings. He was really too selfish to do whatever he wanted! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen curled his lips coldly. ¡°These are my and her matters, you don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°If you know where she is, help me tell her that she can escape for a while, but she can¡¯t escape for the rest of her life. If she dares to have an affair with another man, I will show No Mercy!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1606

    ?

    Chapter 1606: Leng Jiuchen has his own ambitions

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows.

    Mu Siyinughed out of anger.

    ¡°What right do you have to ask her like this?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was still as overbearing as ever. He sneered and said righteously, ¡°I... AM HER MAN!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she had the urge to Kick Leng Jiuchen out. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu naturally knew that Mu Siyin was enraged by Leng Jiuchen. He patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Ignore him. Pretend you didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was speechless. She was so angry that she was about to die. How could she pretend that she didn¡¯t hear anything?

    ¡°At this moment, Lu Jingchen, who was lying on the table with a drunk face, pointed at Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°You are so Shameless.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen was drunk, he roughly understood what he meant and blurted out these words without thinking. ¡±

    He had long felt that Leng Jiuchen was shameless and brazenly forced him.

    Everyone:¡±...¡±this person was really drunk.

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, heughed. ¡°How many men are shameless in front of a woman?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Everyone was speechless again. If Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words were exposed by the national media, the whole country would definitely be in an uproar. ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiao frowned, ¡°He¡¯s drunk, are you drunk too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao strictly followed the military rules andws, and as the next president, Leng Jiuchen spoke without thinking, which made her very angry. ¡±

    ¡°In her memory, her elder brother was apletely different person from the current him. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen picked up his wine ss and took a sip. He said lightly, ¡°I was just joking.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran sighed. ¡°Alright, Jiaojiao. Actually, Ah Jiu is right. However, Shi Kai is an exception.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was innocent. He stared at Shi ran speechlessly. ¡°How am I an exception?¡±

    ¡°Shi ran raised his eyebrows. ¡°How am I an exception? You¡¯re even more shy than a girl in front of Jiaojiao. The word ¡®shameless¡¯doesn¡¯t apply to you. However, I¡¯ll rule out other times.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao was speechless. She looked at Shi Beiyu and mu siyin and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back and visit Grandpa. See you tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao felt ufortable and angry when she saw Leng Jiuchen in such a state. She didn¡¯t want to stay with him any longer. Even Huo Sikai didn¡¯t want to stick to her anymore.

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiao get up and leave, Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin both went to look at Huo Sikai. ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai snorted, ¡°Why are you looking at me? I haven¡¯t had enough yet. Drink, drink, Drink.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin felt helpless. Could it be that Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao were really heartless?

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was already drunk. Mu Siyin had someone bring him to the guest room. Shi ran had more tasks to do. In a while, he had to go to the old mansion to discuss the wedding with Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother. Then, he got up and left. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, only Leng Jiuchen, Huo Sikai, Shi Beiyu, and Mu Siyin were left on the table. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at the three silent people, he sighed helplessly. ¡°Ah Jiu, I think that a qualified president wouldn¡¯t be as willful as you are now. What you are doing now is indeed a little too much. Ah Yu and I don¡¯t want you to ruin half of your life¡¯s pursuit because of a moment of impulse. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Also, I hope you can understand that Xiang Qiuci is Xiang Qiuci. She will never be Yue Qiuci.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen tightened his grip on the wine cup. Then, he lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai shook his head helplessly. If only he knew what to do.

    It seemed that they really could not persuade him now..

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had his ambitions. He wanted the presidency, and he also wanted Xiang Qiuci! ¡±

 Chapter 1607

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1607: looks at fate, fate, and themselves¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin stared at Leng Jiuchen, gritting her teeth in anger!¡±

    She really didn¡¯t know how many lifetimes Qiu Ci had been unlucky enough to meet such a super freak like him. Such a shameless and stubborn maniac!

    ¡°Have you sent the invitation to country Z?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Shi Beiyu. He didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit ashamed of his shamelessness!

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Country Z? Is it for Dongfang Jue?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded again, ¡°Yes, if it wasn¡¯t for his help, things wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly. I sent an invitation. As for whether he wille or not, it depends on his time.¡±¡±

    ¡°Dongfang jue was Mu Siyin¡¯s indirect savior. Now that the two of them were having a wedding, it was reasonable to send him one.¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, his eyes lit up. ¡°What about the Fox Fairy? Is sheing? Huh?¡±¡±

    ¡°Last time, Huo Sikai wasn¡¯t able to see the legendary Whitey¡¯s true appearance. Now that he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of regret. If the fox fairy came this time..¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it, Huo Sikai was so excited that he wanted to jump up.¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu blinked and said thoughtfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±¡±

    ¡°After all, the fox fairy was not a mortal. How could she be seen just like that.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked disappointed. ¡°Sigh, it seems like there¡¯s no hope this time.¡±¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin said mysteriously, ¡°We¡¯ll only find out on the wedding day. Maybe he¡¯lle on a whim?¡±¡±

    Huo Sikai was excited. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin nodded in unison.

    Huo sikai rubbed his palms and stared at them. ¡°Then I have to think about what questions I should ask you that day.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes when he heard this

    Ask Questions?

    ¡°Suddenly, the corners of his lips curled up in an almost evil manner.¡±

    The few of them sat down and drank for a while. Huo Sikai also stood up and bade them farewell.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at them and stood up in a cold manner. Then, he took out a red packet from his pocket and ced it in front of the two of them. ¡°Enjoy your wedding. I Won¡¯t be going over that day.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu curled his lips and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite and ept it. Go On with your work.¡±¡±

    ¡°Given the current situation, it was reasonable for Leng Jiuchen not to go.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded andined to Shi beiyu, ¡°Your brother is not loyal at all.¡±¡±

    Shi Beiyu did not refute and sighed helplessly.

    ¡°He did owe Leng Jiuchen a huge favor. When he went to country Z to ask Dongfang Jue for help, it was Leng Jiuchen who acted as a middleman.¡±

    ¡°With just this, Shi Beiyu should not have hidden Xiang Qiuci.¡±

    However... Xiang Qiuci was Mu Siyin¡¯s best friend. This... was actually very difficult for him.

    ¡°¡±Other than Xiang Qiuci, I will definitely help you with anything else.¡±¡±

    Shi Beiyu said very seriously.

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he snorted and turned around to leave.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu blinked his eyes helplessly and looked at mu siyin, ¡°Is my attitude okay?¡±¡±

    ¡°In order to not make Mu Siyin angry, he had alreadypletely offended this brother of his.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at him with a conflicted expression, ¡°But he still hasn¡¯t given up.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±If he can¡¯t find Xiang Qiuci, he won¡¯t give up,¡±Shi Beiyu said.¡±

    ¡°MU siyin frowned, ¡°Although, I also think that Qiuci shoulde out and talk to him, but... with his character, after seeing Qiuci, he will definitely lock her up. Won¡¯t That Harm Qiuci?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his hand and patted her head, ¡°We can only do what we can. As for the rest, it¡¯s up to fate, fate, and themselves.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1608

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1608: you only get married once, so you have to be extravagant¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The next day, the sun was shining, the sky was clear, and it was a fine day. ¡±

    ¡°The summer heat was slowly fading away. The Breeze brought the cool of autumn, which was veryfortable. ¡±

    Everyone took a special ne to the most romantic seaside wedding venue in China.

    ¡°The wedding venue was built on the greenwn on the 35-meter-high cliff in the bay, which could enjoy the magnificent bay scenery and the dyed golden sea. ¡±

    ¡°The theme of the venue was pink roses and crystals, creating a romantic and dreamy sea garden. ¡±

    ¡°Today, Grandpa Lu, Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother, the four little ones, as well as Shi Beiyu¡¯s brothers and right-hand men were with him. ¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Lu¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good, so Mu Siyin didn¡¯t want him to travel back and forth. However, he wanted toe, so he had to have Lu and Lu stay by his side. ¡±

    ¡°When they arrived at the hotel, it was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu first got someone to arrange for the elders and elders to rest in the hotel. Then, he brought Mu Siyin and a group of young friends to visit the wedding venue and the beautiful seaside scenery. ¡±

    ¡°There were already people designing the decorations at the wedding venue. The ind century wedding, which was themed with a dream, was a huge event. Because the wedding was scheduled for tomorrow at twelve o¡¯clock noon, hundreds of thousands of roses weren¡¯t immediately decorated, after the design and the frame were done, the florist team would decorate the flowers as quickly as possible tomorrow morning. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wow, is that frame made of the two of you?¡±Leng Jiao raised her hand and pointed at the two tall human-shaped frames at the front as soon as she arrived on thewn. ¡±

    ¡°The frame was made of a man and a woman kissing. If one looked carefully, it looked like Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s figures. Although there were no roses embellished, it still looked amazing with the endless sea as the background. It was gorgeous. ¡±

    ¡°Although this wedding did not invite too many guests, Shi Beiyu had spent a lot of effort on the venue. Every corner was exquisite, so as to present the most perfect side in front of everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing Leng Jiao¡¯s words, Huo Sikai stood on the spot, raised his hand to touch his chin, and thoughtfully said, ¡°Ah domain really dotes on his wife, huh? But isn¡¯t this too extravagant? A few hundred thousand roses?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Both weddings cost a huge sum of money. Big shots are really extravagant, huh? ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, the corners of his lips curled up proudly. ¡°There¡¯s only one wedding. Naturally, we have to be more extravagant.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue and shook his head.

    ¡°Leng jiao suddenly said, ¡°The scenery here is beautiful. In the future, when I get married, I will also hold my wedding here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai immediately didn¡¯t dare to say anything, as if he was really afraid that Leng Jiao would pull him to hold her wedding. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who had been observing the venue, heard Leng Jiao¡¯s words and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really beautiful here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was as beautiful as a fairnd, and even a man like him couldn¡¯t help but want to get married here. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran listened to the two of them. He patted Huo Sikai with one hand and Lu Jingchen with the other. ¡°You two, do your best. We¡¯ll hold the wedding here. It¡¯s so memorable, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai coughed dryly and raised his hand to push Shi ran¡¯s hand away. He muttered softly, ¡°If you want to rush me, then Hurry Jingchen. Why are you rushing me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, who was at the side, shook her head helplessly when she heard this. Huo Sikai was usually not a coward, but why... why was he so resistant to Leng Jiao? ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiao heard Huo Sikai¡¯s words, a hint of unnoticeable disappointment shed across her eyes. However, soon, she smiled and walked to the edge of the bay. ¡°When the sun is about to set, this ce will be even more beautiful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran looked at Leng Jiao¡¯s back as she walked away and tsked at Huo Sikai. ¡°If you continue like this, don¡¯t regret it in the future.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1609

    ?

    Chapter 1609: this Bai Ruoya is really haunting me! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Huo sikai stammered: ¡°I, what do I Regret?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran snorted: ¡°Jiaojiao has been chasing you for so long, yet you are still so reluctant. When the dayes when she falls in love with someone else, don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡±

    Huo sikaiughed: ¡°If only she falls in love with someone else.¡±

    ¡°That confident tone of his made Mu Siyin unable to help but say, ¡°Actually, I feel that Jiaojiao chasing you every day is quite tiring. If it were me, I would have given up long ago. I also hope that she can change her heart as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Based on Mu Siyin¡¯s experience, if one day in the future, Leng Jiao really changed her heart, Huo Sikai might really cry. ¡±

    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t understand why she was telling him this now. ¡±

    Let him continue being a coward.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin, and the others stayed at the wedding venue for a while, then went to the hotel to receive the guests. ¡±

    ¡°There was a reception tonight, and most of the guests would arrive in the afternoon. ¡±

    The hotel was filled with beautiful flowers and wine.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen sat in the corner and looked at the time, feeling anxious. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t know when Ji Yang would arrive.

    ¡°He took out his phone and dialed Ji Yang¡¯s number, but it was still switched off. He was so angry that he wanted to throw his phone away. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Mu Siyin finally had some free time, he walked over and pulled Mu Siyin aside. He whispered, ¡°Yin Yin, when Will Ji Yang arrive? Did she tell you?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Don¡¯t be anxious. Wait a little longer.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin had not divulged the news of their wedding beforehand. They were afraid that some people woulde uninvited.

    ¡°But even if it was kept a secret, there were still people who came uninvited this afternoon. The capital¡¯s official family¡¯s madam and miss, as well as business partners. In short, they were all reputable people. Since they were here.., they couldn¡¯t just shut them out, could they? ¡±

    ¡°When it was almost past six o¡¯clock, Lu Jingchen saw that Madam Bai and Bai Ruoya were also here? ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he turned his body to the side and crossed his face. The space between his brows deepened. He didn¡¯t understand why shi ran and Huo Sikai had let them in as well? ¡±

    This Bai Ruoya was really haunting them!

    ¡°Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu naturally saw it too. However, guests were guests. Moreover, Madam Bai had brought Bai Ruoya in to greet Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin as soon as they entered. She even kept apologizing, saying that they hade uninvited and so on. ¡±

    This made Mu Siyin feel very helpless.

    ¡°Actually, Huo Sikai and Shi ran had only let them in because of Bai Xinchun. No matter what, Bai Xinchun was an important figure in the political world. Since she hade all the way here, they had no choice but to invite her in. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam Bai, you and Miss Bai must be tired aftering all the way here. There are snacks and various drinks prepared over there. Please help yourselves. There¡¯s no need to be reserved.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Facing the female guests, Shi Beiyu stood beside Mu Siyin and asked her to be the main force. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Bai Ruoya was extremely annoying. He did not want to bother with the two of them. Mu Siyin could only let the two of them make themselves at home. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, Alright. You two go ahead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the two of them walk away, Mu Siyin sighed softly. ¡°This Bai Ruoya... really makes me speechless.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu had already gotten people to investigate that Bai Ruo Ya had intentionally set up that night to save the damsel in distress. However, since the wedding had already arrived, they suppressed this matter and kept it quiet. After the wedding was over, they would tell Lu Jingchen. Currently.., they would let Bai Ruo ya show off for another two days. ¡±

 Chapter 1610

    ?

    Chapter 1610: The figure in chapter 1610 should be Qiu Ci..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Madam Bai and Bai Ruoya walked towards the dim sum area, asionally looking at the guests present. ¡±

    ¡°Bai ruoya said proudly: ¡°That idiot Li Penny, she even mocked us for not receiving the invitation. HMPH, they don¡¯t have it either. Now, we don¡¯t have the invitation, but we still came?¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruo Ya and Li Penny had never been on the same page. They found an opportunity to mock others.

    ¡°Madam Bai also did not have a good impression of the Li family. She snorted, ¡°Who cares about them. Those who can attend the Shi family¡¯s wedding are all reputable people. If we can squeeze our way in, it proves that the Shi family still holds our Bai family in their eyes. ¡±

    ¡°However, Little Ya, we are here to attend the wedding. If you meet people from the Lu family, you better not get entangled. If you don¡¯t get involved, people willugh at you. Do you understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s brows immediately furrowed. ¡°Mom, what do you mean I¡¯m involved? How Am I involved?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay. If you don¡¯t have it, then you don¡¯t have it. If you see anyone, just greet them politely. Don¡¯t lose face for your father.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai truly felt that she could not afford to lose face. If she were to make a fool of herself at the wedding this time, it would be a small matter if she was reprimanded by Bai Xinchun when she got back. It would be a big matter if she were to lose face for the Bai family. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya clenched her hands, gritted her teeth and replied with a hateful ¡°Mm¡±. Then, she began to sweep her eyes across Lu Jingchen¡¯s figure. ¡±

    ¡°She had heard that Ji Yang had not been in the capital recently and had gone on some mission. While she was not around, she would definitely find an opportunity to show her presence in front of Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°After all, they were already the most ¡®intimate¡¯people right now. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had been annoyed by Ji Yang¡¯s dy. Who would have thought that instead of waiting for her, Ji Yang would wait for Bai Ruaya, whom he did not want to see the most. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, in order to not meet Bai Ruaya, he deliberately changed a ce to hide. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he took out his phone and dialed Ji Yang¡¯s number again. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, he did not have much hope. Who would have thought that the call would actually go through this time? ! ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s secret operation this time was considered smooth. After the group of people arrived at the isted ind that Wang Zheng mentioned, they went to look for the ce where he hid the surveince cameras. ¡±

    ¡°Because there was too much time between them, and Wang Zheng had only given a rough location, they wasted some time looking for the surveince cameras. ¡±

    ¡°After finding them, the first thing Ji Yang did was to copy the contents of the surveince cameras into a USB drive to prevent them from being lost. ¡±

    ¡°After leaving the isted ind and boarding the helicopter, she looked through the contents of the surveince footage again. There was no doubt that it was a recording of the transaction that night. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, her tightly clenched heart finally fell to the ground with a ¡®ng¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°With this, long Qi¡¯s crime was already determined. ¡±

    ¡°Once this evidence was submitted to the police station, the police would be able to fully arrest long qi and the relevant personnel in the recording. ¡±

    ¡°When they arrived in country E, their colleagues took the evidence and flew back to the capital. Ji Yang took the ne and flew to Xia country to attend the wedding of Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Because country e was quite far from Xia country, it was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening when they arrived at their destination. ¡±

    ¡°When she got off the phone and took out her phone, a familiar number called her. ¡±

    ¡°Her heart tightened, and she subconsciously tightened her grip on the phone. She stared at the screen in a daze. ¡±

    Only when the vibrating sound stopped and the screen turned ck did she take a deep breath and put the phone back into her pocket.

    ¡°The moment she raised her eyes, a white figure shed past the crowd. She was shocked and was stunned for a moment before she chased after it ¡±

    ¡°However, when she ran over, that familiar figure was already gone. ¡±

    She frowned and was extremely suspicious. Just now... She should not have seen wrongly. That figure should be Qiu Ci..

 Chapter 1611

    ?

    Chapter 1611:. Who Did I think it was? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ever since Xiang Qiuci left Hua, she had been in a hidden state. They had never met, nor had they contacted each other. ¡±

    ¡°Although she hadn¡¯t seen her face clearly, her tall and slender figure and her unique elegance made her look like Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°She frowned and looked forward, but still couldn¡¯t find her. ¡±

    She wondered if she was mistaken?

    Or... was Qiuci here to attend yinyin and Shi Beiyu¡¯s wedding?

    ¡°As she was thinking, her cell phone rang again in her pocket. She pulled herself together and took out her cell phone to check. It was still Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°She took a deep breath helplessly, pressed the mute button, and left the airport. ¡±

    ¡°ording to the address given by Mu Siyin, they would arrive in 20 minutes by taxi. ¡±

    ¡°The reception banquet would start in ten minutes. By the time Ji Yang arrived, there was already no one at the banquet entrance. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran and Huo Sikai, who had been waiting at the entrance of the banquet hall, were nowhere to be seen. There were a few bodyguards dressed in ck standing guard at the entrance of the banquet hall. They were as cold as zombies. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang had gotten someone to bring her the gown she had bought for Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding, but she did not know where it was. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, she was only wearing a clean and tidy camouge dress. Her hair was messy and her body was breezy as she walked. No matter how she looked at it, it was so cool that she could not take her eyes off it. ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, for a girl to attend such a banquet, all of them would be dressed up exquisitely and dazzlingly. There was really no one like Ji Yang who was dressed in camouge and had no makeup on. ¡±

    Ji Yang walked closer and blinked when she saw therge signboard next to the venue that had the words ¡®Please Show your invitation card to enter the venue¡¯written on it.

    ¡°She walked to the side of the bodyguard and just as she made a sound, the bodyguard lowered his head slightly like a robot and said, ¡°Wee, Miss Ji.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was stunned for a moment, then she reacted extremely quickly and nodded without any nonsense. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    It must have been Yin Yin and the others who had informed her in advance.

    ¡°She stepped into the venue. The lights were bright and beautiful, as if she had entered a fairytale dream. ¡±

    ¡°She nced at the exquisitely dressed men and women, then looked down at her clothes and sighed helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, sometimes, she even forgot that she was a girl. ¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, she walked further in. All the men and women around her, young and old, were looking at her strangely, as if they did not understand why she was dressed like this at such an asion? ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, it was not just that she was not beautiful, but that she was disrespectful to the host. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang ignored the gazes around her. She originally wanted to give Mu Siyin a call, but she thought that she must be very busy tonight, so she gave up on the idea and decided to go look for her herself. After all, she must be at the banquet. ¡±

    ¡°No matter where she went, there were all kinds of strange gazes directed at her. At first, she could pretend not to see them. However, more and more, she felt a little awkward. She thought to herself that perhaps she should change her clothes beforeing back. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a figure blocked her way ¡±

    ¡°¡±I thought it was someone? It looks familiar. When I got closer, it was really miss ji?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya had been looking for Lu Jingchen, but she could not find him. This made her extremely angry. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she met a familiardy from a government family, she heard amotion around her. Everyone seemed to be looking in the same direction. She followed everyone¡¯s gaze and saw that it was Ji Yang? ¡±

    ¡°The moment she saw Ji Yang, a sense of danger rose uncontrobly from the bottom of her heart. ¡±

    ¡°The second time she looked at her, she smiled mockingly. Sometimes, she really didn¡¯t understand what Lu Jingchen liked about this unfeminine Ji Yang. ¡±

 Chapter 1612

    ?

    Chapter 1612:. She was a shameless person

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Look, she actually came to such an important asion dressed in camouge?¡±

    Could it be that she did not know why she was here tonight?

    Could it be that she could not see the strange gazes of the people around her?

    ¡°But this was also good. This way, Jing Chen would be able to see who was suitable to be the young madam of the Lu family.¡±

    Ji Yang had never expected to see Bai Ruoya here. This was because she had heard from Mu Siyin that there was a limit to the number of people invited to this wedding. They were all close rtives and close friends.

    ¡°It seemed like the Bai family was not included in the invitation. However, Bai Ruoya had appeared in front of her now.¡±

    ¡°Did Shi Beiyu get someone to send an invitation to the Bai family, or did the Bai family shamelesslye uninvited?¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai... why are you here?¡±Ji Yang asked with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°One sentence suddenly made Bai Ruoya¡¯s face stiffen. After a moment, it returned to normal.¡±

    ¡°¡±Since young master Shi and Miss Mu are having a wedding, we naturally have to send our congrattions and gifts.¡±Bai Ruoya said with a ¡®I shoulde¡¯expression.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang replied thoughtfully, ¡°You came uninvited?¡±¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Bai Ruoya was so angry that she wanted to curse!¡±

    This Ji Yang was really bringing up the pot!

    ¡°Some people knew about Bai Ruoya, Lu Jingchen, Lu Jingchen, and Ji Yang.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, when they saw Bai Ruoya and Ji Yang fighting head-on, they secretly stared at the situation on their side.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s words sessfully angered Bai Ruoya. However, because they were at the banquet, Bai Ruoya could not lose her temper, gritting her teeth, she said in a strange tone: ¡°Since we are here, we were naturally invited in. As for you, you came in dressed like this... Tsk Tsk, does miss ji not understand the rules of the upper ss, or do you think that you are very beautiful?¡±¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she did not get angry. Instead, sheughed: ¡°It¡¯s just a set of clothes. We came in a rush and did not have time to change. I think yinyin would not mind.¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruo Ya¡¯s face was filled with disdain. ¡°Even if she¡¯s in a hurry, she should know what kind of clothes to wear for the asion, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What kind of clothes to wear is not important. As long as she cane, I will be very happy.¡±¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Mu Siyin¡¯s clear and powerful voice came from behind the two of them.¡±

    Bai Ruo Ya¡¯s body stiffened.

    Ji Yang turned around with a face full of joy and saw Mu Siyin leisurely walking over in a gorgeous aquamarine gown.

    ¡°Beside her were Shi Beiyu in a suit, Shi ran, Huo Sikai, and the others. She deliberately took a second look, but did not seem to see Lu Jingchen.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin saw Ji Yang and walked forward with joy. ¡°Ji Yang, you¡¯re finally here. You¡¯ve made us wait so long.¡±¡±

    Ji Yang could not help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s already the fastest flight.¡±

    ¡°¡±Fortunately, the banquet is about to begin. It¡¯s neither too early nor toote.¡±Shi ran walked over and teased. Then he added, ¡°This dress is so eye-catching that Jing Chen¡¯s eyes would not be able to take his eyes off it.¡±¡±

    It was obvious that Shi ran and the rest had also heard what Bai Ruo Ya had said just now.

    ¡°When Bai Ruo Ya heard Shi ran¡¯s words, an awkward expression appeared on her face. Although she was a little angry in her heart, she dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin also knew who Bai Ruo Ya was. She was toozy to talk to her. She then followed Shi ran¡¯s words and said: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so cool and cool. My cousin is going crazy from anxiety. I will bring you to see him first.¡±¡±

    ¡°After Mu Siyin said that, she pulled Ji Yang away andpletely ignored Bai Ruo Ya.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin did not like Bai Ruo Ya to begin with. Previously, she had given her face because of Bai Xinchun. However, for someone like her who did not care about face, she did not need to give her face at all.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, even if she was ignored, Bai Ruo Ya would not dare to say a word. Who asked her to have the right to ignore her?¡±

 Chapter 1613

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1613:, don¡¯t you miss him a little? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing Mu Siyin Drag Ji Yang away like that, Bai Ruoya felt a deep sense of humiliation. ¡±

    Mu Siyin did not put her in her eyes at all!

    Did she really think that marrying into the Shi family would turn her into a Phoenix? !

    ¡°A sparrow, forever a sparrow! ¡±

    She was really angered to death!

    ¡°Not only did Bai Ruoya Hate Ji Yang now, she also hated Mu Siyin. She even thought of a day in the future when Shi Beiyu was tired of the old and decrepit mu Siyin looking for another woman. Thinking about it, her heart was filled with joy. ¡±

    Mu Siyin pulled Ji Yang away and Ji Yang asked in a low voice: ¡°Why is Bai Ruoya Here?¡±

    MU siyin chuckled: ¡°She came alone. We can¡¯t just shut her out.¡±

    Ji Yang understood. It seemed like her guess was right.

    ¡°The banquet is about to start. You and Shi Beiyu can go back to work. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°No Rush. I¡¯ll send you to my cousin¡¯s ce first.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang heard this and was a little anxious. ¡°Yin Yin, I don¡¯t want to see him now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Initially, she was not that angry. However, after the incident with Bai Ruaya, Ji Yang¡¯s heart was filled with anger. She did not want to bother with Lu Jingchen anymore. ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin eximed: ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Don¡¯t you miss him a little? Tonight, he did not bother with Bai Ruoya. I can testify.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Shi ran told Lu Jingchen that Bai Ruoya had been strolling around the banquet. Looking around, he knew that Bai Ruoya was looking for him. Hence, he hid in the small room and did note out. ¡±

    ¡°Standing by the window, he looked at the time and felt that the banquet was about to start. He should have gone out. Just as he turned around, someone knocked on the door twice. ¡±

    ¡°Following that, a figure was forcefully pushed in from the outside. ¡±

    He looked up and saw that the person who was pushed in was the Ji Yang that he had been longing for?

    ¡°Man... Yang Yang!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen subconsciously wanted to call her a tomboy, but he quickly changed his words. ¡±

    Mu Siyin had told him that Ji Yang didn¡¯t like him calling her a tomboy.

    ¡°In the past, it was just to tease her. Now, since she didn¡¯t like it, he wouldn¡¯t call her a tomboy. He didn¡¯t want to make her angry. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was speechless. Before she could say goodbye to Mu Siyin, the door was already closed. ¡±

    ¡°The room was soundproof. Ji Yang stood by the door and looked at Lu Jingchen by the window. For a moment, the two of them were speechless. ¡±

    It was Lu Jingchen who reacted first. He coughed a little ufortably and walked up to her. ¡°Did the mission go well?¡±

    Ji Yang nodded indifferently. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was secretly delighted. ¡°Did you get the evidence to arrest long qi?¡±

    Ji Yang nodded again.

    Lu Jingchen was even more delighted this time. ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±

    He had long disliked that long qi!

    ¡°Then has the arrest warrant been issued?¡±

    Ji Yang shook her head slightly. ¡°Not yet. We have to submit the evidence and then join forces with other countries to arrest him globally.¡±

    Long Qi was a drug trafficker that had spread all over the world. He was a big drug lord that was a headache for many countries.

    ¡°¡±En, then... are you still angry?¡±Right now, Lu Jingchen wanted to beg Ji Yang to forgive him even more. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s heart tightened slightly and her expression remained unchanged. ¡°If you¡¯re referring to Bai Ruaya, I think I¡¯ve already told you the answer before. Also, we¡¯re only in a normal rtionship now. Don¡¯t let everyone misunderstand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s trip this time had caused the poison to take effect once. Even with Huo Sikai¡¯s medicine to suppress it, it would not work. She could feel the poison slowly seeping into the depths of her body day by day. ¡±

 Chapter 1614

    ?

    Chapter 1614: was cultivating feelings

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen knew that Ji Yang was stubborn and wouldn¡¯t forgive him easily.

    But he didn¡¯t expect her to be so determined that she wouldn¡¯t give him a single chance.

    ¡°Do you have to be so decisive?¡±He said weakly.

    Ji Yang sighed lightly and looked at Lu Jingchen indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. We¡¯re really only suitable to be ordinary friends.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen felt as if his heart had been stabbed by Ji Yang again, and it was dripping with blood. ¡±

    That feeling of not being able to love made him go crazy!

    ¡°But I. . .¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the banquet about to begin? Let¡¯s go out too.¡±

    Ji Yang hit Lu Jingchen and didn¡¯t let him continue.

    Lu Jingchen clenched hisrge hands and nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang took the lead and took a step forward. Lu Jingchen suddenly stopped her. ¡°If my grandfather asks, can you not tell him... the truth about us?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s back was facing Lu Jingchen and she remained silent.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen continued, ¡°Just this once, yinyin and ah domain are having a wedding. He¡¯s very happy. I don¡¯t want him to get angry because of me.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang lowered her eyes slightly and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°With that, she pulled the door open and walked out. ¡±

    But..

    ¡°When she tried to pull the door open, she couldn¡¯t! ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±? ? ?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang was holding the handrail and not opening the door. He thought that she still had something to say to him, so he stood still and waited for her to speak. ¡±

    ¡°However, after waiting for a while, Ji Yang still didn¡¯t speak. Instead, she twisted the door handle and pulled it hard. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he reacted ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The door won¡¯t Open?¡±

    Ji Yang raised her hand to touch her forehead. It must be that girl Yinyin¡¯s doing.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen went forward, and Ji Yang moved to the side to let Lu Jingchene over. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lu Jingchen was a man, so he couldn¡¯t pull the door open. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, this girl Yinyin is really his biological cousin, creating a world for the two of us like this. ¡±

    ¡°He was so touched that he was about to cry, okay? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t pull him away, Ji Yang took out her phone and called Mu Siyin, but no one picked up. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because the party had started and it was inconvenient, or she deliberately didn¡¯t pick up. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen sighed. ¡°Yinyin... is doing this for our own good. There are fruit drinks and snacks here too. If you¡¯re hungry, you can have some first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang sighed and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll rest for a while then. Help Yourself.¡± ¡±

    It was too awkward and ufortable to face Lu Jingchen like this. It was better to close your eyes and pretend to sleep. wasn¡¯t it said that it was better not to see?

    ¡°Meanwhile, Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin were receiving the blessings of their rtives and friends at the banquet that had already begun outside. ¡±

    ¡°After the guests were seated, mother Lu looked left and right. Not only did she not see Ji Yang, but Lu Jingchen was also nowhere to be seen. Old Master Lu had been talking about the two of them just now. ¡±

    ¡°She called Lu Jingchen, but no one picked up, so she could only look for Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°Siyin? Didn¡¯t you say that Yang Yang would arrive tonight? Why isn¡¯t she here at this time? And why is Jingchen missing as well?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin smiled mysteriously as she looked at the anxious mother Lu. She pulled mother Lu to the side and whispered, ¡°Yang Yang arrived a long time ago. She and my cousin are cultivating their rtionship right now. Don¡¯t worry, you can have your meal first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu opened her mouth in shock. Ba paused for a moment, then raised his hand to cover the corners of his mouth, which was secretlyughing, and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay, okay, then I¡¯m relieved.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, the idea of locking the two together was Shi ran¡¯s idea. Mu Siyin felt that it was not a bad idea, so she took it. She hoped that the two of them couldmunicate well, and it would be best if there was a further breakthrough. Hehe. ¡±

 Chapter 1615

    ?

    Chapter 1615: was about glutton Xiao Bai..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, if Mu Siyin found out that Ji Yang had pretended to sleep after giving Lu Jingchen a chance, and Lu Jingchen really thought that Ji Yang was too tired to sleep, so he obediently stayed by her side and did nothing.., he would definitely be so angry that he would vomit blood! ¡±

    ¡°There were many peopleing and going at the banquet. Almost everyone who would be attending the wedding the next day had arrived tonight, except for a few. ¡±

    ¡°For example, Yue Xiang, who was Mu Siyin¡¯s biological father, would arrive the next day. ¡±

    ¡°There were no special programs for tonight¡¯s banquet. The special programs were all arranged for tomorrow and tomorrow night. After all, everyone¡¯s energy was focused on tomorrow. They had to rest well tonight and conserve their energy. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi and Old Master Lu were getting on in years, so they went upstairs early to rest. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Shi had to take care of the little ones, so she went back to her room early. ¡±

    ¡°As time passed by, the number of people at the banquet became smaller and smaller. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya nced around again, but still did not see any sign of Lu Jingchen, and there was no sign of Ji Yang either! ¡±

    ¡°She had no choice but to admit that the two of them must have gone on a tryst. In an instant, she was so angry that she wanted to go crazy! ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai was also tired. She had wanted to go upstairs for a long time, but Bai Ruoya insisted on staying a little longer. She said that it was too early to go back to her room and that she was bored. ¡±

    ¡°It was almost ten o¡¯clock, but Bai Ruoya still had no intention of leaving. Madam Bai said helplessly, ¡°Little Ya, it¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock. Everyone is going back to their rooms. Let¡¯s go back too.¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruoya gritted her teeth unwillingly and stood up. She let out a vicious breath. ¡°Go Back!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she stomped her feet and left in exasperation! ¡±

    Tonight was far too different from what she had imagined. She had not even met Lu Jingchen!

    ¡°He must have done it on purpose, deliberately avoiding her! ¡±

    ¡°After Bai Ruoya and Madam Bai¡¯s figures disappeared from the banquet, Shi ran and the others who were sitting in the corner could not help but click their tongues and shake their heads. ¡°This Bai Ruoya is really a troublemaker.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°I had thought that it would be an apprehensive flower. Who would have thought that it would be a poisonous lotus.¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen had taken a liking to Bai Ruoya, he had thought that she was gentle and amiable, obedient and obedient. In the end, it was all an act. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin curled her lips. ¡°Let her be smug for another two days. When we return to the capital this time, we will settle the score with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi ran heard this, he thought of how Bai Ruoya had plotted against Lu Jingchen at the bar. He shook his head in disgust. ¡°Women are really too scary.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Siyin and Leng Jiao turned to look at him. ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, heughed dryly: ¡°No, I mean, a woman like Bai Ruya is too terrifying.¡± ¡±

    MU siyin snorted: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Why Don¡¯t you open the door and let my cousin and Yang Yange out.¡±

    Shi ran clicked his tongue: ¡°Come out for what? A man and a woman can only form a rtionship when they are in the same room. Let¡¯s Wait a little longer.¡±

    Mu Siyin thought for a moment and could only nod.

    ¡°Huo Sikai had been waiting for a surprise to appear tonight. However, at this time, the surprise that he wanted to see had yet to arrive. He reckoned that there was an 80% chance that it would not happen. ¡±

    ¡°I think Dongfang Jue and the others will note. Let¡¯s go back to our rooms to wash up and sleep.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. Just as he was about to ask for an exnation, an anxious voice suddenly sounded from the entrance of the venue. ¡°I said I waste, but you didn¡¯t admit it! Look, everyone has left. How can there be any delicious food left! ¡±

    ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have waited for you toe!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin instantlyughed when they heard this.

    He was definitely a foodie..

 Chapter 1616

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1616:, you still have good taste! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai and the others were stunned for a moment before they raised their eyes to look.

    Three figures slowly entered everyone¡¯s sight from the passageway of the venue. Two men and one woman. They had outstanding temperaments and were astonishingly beautiful.

    This was especially so for the blue-eyed youth who walked at the very front. He had a head of silver hair and was as beautiful as a descended immortal.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right. It should be said that he was an immortal to begin with. ¡±

    ¡°Among the few people present, other than Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin, no one else had seen little white. Even Dongfang Jue and ye Qianxia had only seen it on the big screen. ¡±

    ¡°Now that they saw it, the real person was even more stunning than the television! ¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin stood up at the same time and walked towards the three of them.

    ¡°Little white saw Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin and said with a smile, ¡°How is it? Are you very surprised to see me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very surprised.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as you¡¯re surprised! However, I¡¯m starving, but you guys aren¡¯t surprised at all.¡±Little White stretched his head and looked around with a sad face. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will definitely be a surprise.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin had long said that she would treat little white to a banquet. Since she had sent an invitation to Dongfang jue, she naturally had people prepare at all times. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little White, can you maintain a little bit of your image? Can you not just eat and eat whenever you open your mouth?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianxia, who was dressed in a white gown, spoke out helplessly. ¡±

    This Fox really did not have the slightest bit of self-awareness as a fox immortal.

    ¡°Dongfang jue also threw out two words in disdain, ¡°Embarrassing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White looked at Dongfang jue with an unconvinced expression, ¡°I¡¯m not a person, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± ¡±

    Dongfang jue calmly changed his words. ¡°A fox.¡±

    Little White:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu smiled as he stepped forward. His tone was natural and polite as he said to Dongfang jue, ¡°I think he has a true personality. He¡¯s unrestrained and free.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When little white heard this, it was as if he had seen his best friend. He nodded narcissistically and joyfully. ¡°You really have good taste!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help butugh. She had long experienced little White¡¯s narcissistic and gluttonous skills. It was just as it had always been.

    ¡°Dongfang jue was speechless. Ye Qianxia took out an exquisite gift box with a helpless expression and handed it to the two of them. She smiled and said, ¡°Happy Newlyweds. I wish the two of you a lifetime of happiness.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This was the first time Mu Siyin had seen ye Qianxia in person. Although she had seen countless beauties and her looks were not bad as well, she had to admit that ye Qianxia was just as the rumors said, she was as beautiful as the brightest and most beautiful moon in the night sky, not eating a single trace of the mortal world. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Mu Siyin smiled as she raised her hand and took it. She looked at Ye Qianxia in amazement and did not feel embarrassed at all.

    ¡°Ye Qianxia was a few years older than Mu Siyin. When she saw Mu Siyin¡¯s straightforwardness and cuteness, she could not help butugh. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that such a beautiful fairy in front of me is actually the mother of four children.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianxia had heard Shi Beiyu talk about his love life with Mu Siyin before. Mu Siyin had sacrificed herself for the sake of her four children, which had moved her greatly. Therefore, she had inexplicably fallen in love with Mu Siyin when she saw her. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin coughed a little embarrassedly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not young anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bai, who was at the side, was extremely greedy. When he heard Mu Siyin¡¯s muttering, he said to ye qianxia, ¡°Sister Xia, don¡¯t tease the little fairy. Don¡¯t forget that your two children are going to fall in love soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianxia¡¯s mouth twitched. Although Little Sun and Little Moon matured earlier than the other children, their farts were bigger. What was there to fall in love with? ¡±

    This Xiao Bai was really asking for a beating!

 Chapter 1617

    ?

    Chapter 1617: How did he be a foodie in an instant

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Dongfang jue was also speechless at Little White. He looked at him threateningly and said, ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to talk about falling in love or not falling in love again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Sun and Little Moon were already seven years old this year. The two children had matured early and were very young. They knew everything. Little White liked to tease little sun sometimes. He would always ask him if he had a girlfriend at school or if he had been pursued by girls, or if he would take the initiative to pursue someone he liked. ¡±

    ¡°For this reason, Dongfang Jue had already warned him many times. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh. This Little White was really too interesting.

    ¡°Little White was used to being threatened by Dongfang Jue, so it wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him. It snorted lightly, ¡°Are you serious even when I¡¯m joking? How Boring.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, it turned to look at Mu siyin and Shi beiyu, ¡°Marriage is such a big joyous asion. There should be a lot of delicious food, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°His goal foring today was very clear. He was here to eat, drink, and Feast! ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, Huo Sikai and the others were also shocked by the arrival of little white and Dongfang Jue and Ye Qianxia. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai had always wanted to see the fox immortal. Looking from afar, he felt that Little White¡¯s body was surrounded by an immortal aura. It was so holy that people wanted to worship it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here. The Fox Immortal is really here. Let¡¯s go and see the legendary Fox Immortal!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, a gust of wind greeted him. ¡±

    ¡°Little White had just turned his face when he saw a figure running towards him. Then, his eyes lit up as he stared at him. He looked up, down, left, right. ¡±

    ¡°He crossed his arms and looked like an immortal as he looked at the excited Huo sikai and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the fox fairy before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen her. Little Fox Fairy, are you not an adult yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai felt that little white was beautiful and handsome, but she looked a little young. ¡±

    ¡°When little white heard this, it immediately raised its chin and snorted arrogantly. ¡°Do I look like an adult?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°You look a little like one.¡±

    ¡°Little White pouted and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m an adult. Oh, NO, an adult fox. You can change your appearance at any age, understand?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was even more surprised when he heard this.

    He felt like he was listening to a fairy tale.

    ¡°Mu Siyin saw Huo Sikai¡¯s stunned look and smiled. ¡°Alright, Little Fox Fairy is hungry now. If you want to eat, let¡¯s go and sit down first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Whitey nodded when it heard this. Then, it reacted and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°How am I Young? This Highness is older than you, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin could not help butugh. ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re not young. Aren¡¯t you hungry? I¡¯ll get someone to serve the dishes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Most people knew about the earth-shattering love story of the Z country¡¯s Dongfang couple. After all, they were famous public figures. ¡±

    ¡°After getting to know Leng jiaoshi, Shi ran, and the others, everyone went to the private room and returned to their seats. ¡±

    Little White was still acting on its own. It did not show any mercy when it saw the food. It did not care about its image at all. Huo Sikai and the others were shocked. They could not react for a long time.

    They did not understand how a peerless youth with Immortal Qi could suddenly be a foodie?

    ¡°To little white, the thing that it missed the most was the delicious food in the world. It would never get tired of eating. Therefore, when it encountered something that it liked, it would just eat and drink. It did not care whether it was immortal or not. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone was warmly entertaining Dongfang Jue and the other two. Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, who were still locked up, seemed to have beenpletely forgotten by everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Initially, Ji Yang was afraid that she would be embarrassed in front of Lu Jingchen, so she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Perhaps she had been too tired in the past week, so she pretended to sleep. ¡±

 Chapter 1618

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1618: man-woman, don¡¯t... Don¡¯t be rash¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought that Ji Yang was sleeping, so he didn¡¯t know what Ji Yang was thinking. ¡±

    He leaned against Ji Yang¡¯s side and admired her sleeping face with satisfaction. Did he think that Ji Yang was pretty?

    ¡°Although there was a little scar on her face, it didn¡¯t make her look ugly. On the contrary, she looked a little wild and beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°¡±He looks quite charming when he¡¯s asleep,¡±he couldn¡¯t help but mutter. ¡±

    ¡°The more he looked, the more itchy his heart became. He couldn¡¯t help but want to touch that picturesque face. ¡±

    ¡°However, just as he raised his hand, Ji Yang, who was sleeping, suddenly frowned and let out a low groan. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was startled. He thought Ji Yang was going to wake up, so he hurriedly withdrew his hand. ¡±

    ¡°But after waiting for a while, he didn¡¯t see Ji Yang Open her eyes. Instead, the space between her eyebrows became darker and darker, and her expression became somewhat abnormal. ¡±

    ¡°This time, he finally became alert. He raised his hand and touched Ji Yang¡¯s forehead, feeling that she was very hot. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought that Ji Yang was the same as before. Her body was too weak, and she had a high fever when she caught a cold. He then touched her cheek and palm, both of which were very hot. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your body is so weak, yet you still insist on doing missions. You Don¡¯t even want your body?¡±He was furious. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he was about to call Huo Sikai, the unconscious Ji Yang suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen touched her with his hand earlier, the slightly cold feeling made her feel veryfortable. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was stunned when he saw Ji Yang pulling his hand and rubbing it against her cheek without even opening her eyes.

    ¡°He stared at her with his eyes wide open, unable to say a word. ¡±

    ¡°At first, Ji Yang pulled his hand and rubbed it against her cheek. Then, she started to pull his whole body and half-closed her eyes to tear off his clothes! ¡±

    ¡°This time, he could no longer remain calm. ¡±

    ¡°He reached out and pinched half of Ji Yang¡¯s cheek. ¡°Hey, Manly woman, are you delirious from the fever? Wake Up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he really wanted to break his own principles and cook rice with Ji Yang, he was not a viin who would take advantage of someone in such a dangerous situation. Moreover, it was her body that was in such a state. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who was half-squinting, suddenly opened her eyes when he pinched her. Her eyes were red and blurred. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Man, man-woman, how are you?¡±Lu Jingchen felt that Ji Yang¡¯s eyes seemed to want to eat him up in one bite. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he thought of this, Ji Yang suddenly stood up, pushed him down, and pressed him down. Under her body. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen stared at her in shock. His body froze as he stammered, ¡°Man-woman, you, don¡¯t be rash, you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before he could finish, Ji Yang suddenly lowered her head and kissed his lips. ¡±

    This kind of Ji Yang made Lu Jingchen suffer. Pampering. He was also shocked.

    He didn¡¯t seem to expect that Ji Yang would kiss him on her own ord?

    Even though she seemed to be in a daze.

    Ji Yang seemed to enjoy the kiss. She slowly closed her eyes and kissed him earnestly.

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s nerves were taut. He suppressed the boiling blood in his body as he struggled with his thoughts.

    ¡°Whether he wanted to or not, it was up to him. ¡±

    ¡°Although he really wanted to, he really couldn¡¯t.. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, he couldn¡¯t. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t take advantage of her.

    ¡°Thinking of this, he pushed Ji Yang away and panted heavily. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll call sky.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang must be sick and confused from the fever.

    ¡°However, Ji Yang didn¡¯t do as he wished. She reached out to hug him again and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t... Lu Jingchen... I¡¯m sick...¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang had already lost her mind. The mes in her body burned so much that she only wanted to redeem herself from Lu Jingchen.

 Chapter 1619

    ?

    Chapter 1619: she was ill and had a severe fever

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was about to give in to Ji Yang.

    ¡°However, the moment Ji Yang hugged him tightly, he could clearly feel that her body temperature was very abnormal. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, the dirty thoughts in his heart suddenly disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Man-woman, hang in there. I¡¯ll call Skye. You¡¯re sick...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Lu Jingchen spoke, he reached for his phone. However, Ji Yang didn¡¯t seem to understand what he was saying. She reached out and pulled his clothes, making him both excited and miserable. ¡±

    This woman really knew how to torture people.

    ¡°Fortunately, he was determined enough. Under Ji Yang¡¯s constant harassment, he took out his phone and dialed Huo Sikai¡¯s number. ¡±

    ¡°But after calling once, no one picked up. He was extremely anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯ve really forgotten about me and the tomboy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he dialed again. Fortunately, the call was finally connected this time ¡±

    ¡°¡±How was it, brother? How did the conversation with your officer Ji Go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was speechless. ¡°What do you mean, how was it? Hurry up ande over. She¡¯s sick and has a bad fever!¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. ¡°A bad fever?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, she¡¯s delirious. Hurry up.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai finally realized that something was wrong. He knew about the poison in Ji Yang¡¯s body. The first symptom of the poison was... a fever.

    ¡°He furrowed his brows and said in a serious tone, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, everyone had just finished their banquet and sent Dongfang Jue and the other two upstairs. They had nned to visit Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, but unexpectedly, Lu Jingchen took the initiative to call. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, who was at the side, frowned when she heard Huo Sikai¡¯s tone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What Happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai said helplessly, ¡°Ji Yang seems to be feeling a little unwell. I have to go over and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran¡¯s imagination was a little over the top. He eximed, ¡°Could it be...¡± ¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai really wanted to take a hammer and hit Shi ran on the head twice!

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with her body!¡±

    ¡°Others might not know about Ji Yang¡¯s physical condition, but he knew it very well. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she also became anxious. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry over to take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When everyone rushed over to open the door, the scene in the room was very unpleasant to the eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who was forcefully carried by Ji Yang, had an awkward look on his face. He couldn¡¯t care less about being embarrassed. He said to Huo sikai, ¡°Sikai, hurry over and take a look at her. I think she¡¯s very abnormal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At first, Lu Jingchen thought that Ji Yang had a fever, butter, he felt that Ji Yang had been drugged because she was really abnormal tonight. ¡±

    ¡°With Ji Yang¡¯s normal personality, even if she had a high fever, she wouldn¡¯t have pounced on him so forcefully? ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded and immediately walked over to help pull Ji Yang away from Lu Jingchen. Then, he pressed her wrist and pinched it. His brows instantly furrowed. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s pulse was in a mess. The Aura in her body was rampaging. If this continued, it would be very dangerous. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is She...¡±

    ¡°My Medicine Box is in the room. Let¡¯s get her upstairs first.¡±

    Huo Sikai didn¡¯t wait for Lu Jingchen to finish speaking and spoke with a serious expression.

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t dare to ask for more time. He directly carried Ji Yang up the stairs. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin and the others also noticed that Ji Yang was abnormal, but now wasn¡¯t the time to ask in detail, so they could only follow her upstairs. ¡±

 Chapter 1620

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1620: actually, she had been poisoned¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen carried Ji Yang to Huo Sikai¡¯s room, the temperature on Ji Yang¡¯s body seemed to have dropped a little, and it was not as scorching as before. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ji Yang¡¯s expression was one of extreme pain. Her hands gripped Lu Jingchen¡¯s arms tightly, and her face was a little twisted. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw this, she could not help but ask, ¡°Sikai, what happened to Yang Yang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai had been helping Ji Yang hide the truth for so long that he couldn¡¯t feel at ease. Since everyone saw how abnormal she was today, he couldn¡¯t hide it any longer. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was also very suspicious. ¡°Was she drugged?¡±

    ¡°Combined with Ji Yang¡¯s previous reaction, Lu Jingchen once again felt that Ji Yang had been drugged. ¡±

    ¡°However, what Huo Sikai said next shocked him! ¡±

    ¡°After hesitating for a moment, Huo Sikai took out his medical kit and injected a dose of medicine into Ji Yang. When Ji Yang¡¯s expression was better, he took a breath and said, ¡°Actually, she was poisoned.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±

    Everyone was shocked!

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, in particr, was dumbfounded. ¡±

    Ji Yang was poisoned?

    He didn¡¯t know anything about it? !

    ¡°Huo sikai said helplessly, ¡°The poison she was poisoned was developed by Long Qi¡¯s people. It¡¯s extremely overbearing and troublesome. I haven¡¯t developed an antidote yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me? !¡±Lu Jingchen came back to his senses and looked at Huo Sikai with a stiff body.

    ¡°¡±I wanted to tell you too, but she wouldn¡¯t let me. She wouldn¡¯t let anyone tell me. I... Can¡¯t go back on my word.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Lu Jingchen felt so guilty that he wanted to die! ¡±

    ¡°He said that he liked her and wanted to protect her, but how could he not know that there was such a big problem with her body? ¡±

    He was such a bastard!

    ¡°However, the poison that entered Ji Yang¡¯s body was caused by long qi. He wanted to kill him immediately! ¡±

    ¡°Then... What should we do now? Is it difficult to develop an antidote?¡±Mu Siyin asked with a frown.

    ¡°Although Huo Sikai¡¯s medical skills were superb, long Qi¡¯s medical team was full of talents, and they were all experts in developing poisons. Even he would have to spend some time and effort. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Huo Sikai nod, everyone instantly fell silent. ¡±

    ¡°If Huo Sikai said it was difficult, then it was really difficult. Moreover, it was not an ordinary difficult task. ¡±

    ¡°Then... What will happen to her if we can¡¯t develop an antidote?¡±

    ¡°At this point, Huo Sikai didn¡¯t need to hide it anymore. He spoke honestly, ¡°Every time the poison takes effect, her internal organs will be damaged. Over time, the poison willpletely seep into her internal organs until it dries up and dies.¡± ¡±

    Everyone was shocked!

    They didn¡¯t expect Ji Yang to be poisoned by such a troublesome poison?

    ¡°Then what should we do? How can we save her?¡±Lu Jingchen panicked instantly.

    ¡°Huo sikai sighed lightly. ¡°Actually, this poison was specially developed by long Qi to restrain her. As long as she... obeys long Qi¡¯s wishes andbines with him, this poison will naturally be cured.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was first shocked when he heard this, then he was so angry that his face turned green! ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi!¡±He gritted his teeth fiercely!

    What a despicable and shameless person!

    Mu Siyin had a worried look on her face. ¡°Then how long will it take you to develop the antidote? Are You Confident?¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai frowned. ¡°There are still a few things that I haven¡¯t figured out yet, so it might take some time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, her frown deepened. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. ¡°Little White is here now. Why don¡¯t we ask him for help to take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bai had saved her life. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to ask him for help to look at those unknown medicines, right? ¡±

 Chapter 1621

    ?

    Chapter 1621: Am I more handsome than your husband

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Upon hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words, Huo Sikai raised his hand and patted his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right! Look at my brain, why didn¡¯t I think of finding a shortcut!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was suspicious. ¡°Xiao Bai?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Fox Fairy who saved me previously. He¡¯ll definitely have a way.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was excited. ¡°Really? where is he now? Is he here?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at Mu Siyin with a conflicted expression. ¡°But, will he help me with this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he asked the Fox Fairy for help, would he need to exchange for something? ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think he will.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Mu Siyin¡¯s opinion, Little White was really easy to talk to. ¡±

    ¡°Then should we go look for him now?¡±Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t wait.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu said, ¡°You guys wait here. Yinyin and I will go take a look first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Little White had eaten and drunk his fill tonight and was in a good mood. He returned to his room and prepared to take a massage bath. Unexpectedly, before the bath water was ready, someone knocked on the door. ¡±

    ¡°He raised his handsome eyebrows. Before he reached the door, he had already guessed who it was. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You two lovebirds, why didn¡¯t you return to your room to make out? What are you doing here?¡±He opened the door, crossed his arms, leaned against the door, and looked at the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin deliberately ignored little White¡¯s teasing words. She narrowed her eyes and smiled a little embarrassedly, ¡°Well, we... want to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When little white heard this, it was a little surprised and said, ¡°Oh, let¡¯s hear it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu told Little White the main story of Ji Yang¡¯s encounter. Little white rubbed his chin and nodded. ¡°Sure, bring me to see it first.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at him gratefully. ¡°Thank you so much. You are the most handsome and caring Fox Fairy I have ever met!¡±

    ¡°Little White liked to be praised by others. Hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words, he subconsciously said, ¡°Then am I more handsome than your husband?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded without hesitation. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bai was happy. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Just based on what you said, I have to take good care of your friend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Ji Yang¡¯s problem was nothing to Xiao Bai. ¡±

    ¡°To put it simply, it was a piece of cake. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, with Huo Sikai¡¯s ability, if given enough time, he would be able to develop the antidote. However, Ji Yang¡¯s current situation was not too optimistic. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big deal. I have some sweet dew here. If you use this to make an antidote for her, it will definitely cure her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Whitey¡¯s generosity, Huo Sikai was surprised. He did not expect fox fairy to be so easy to talk to. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then may I ask Fox Fairy, this antidote...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bring a pen, I¡¯ll write it for you, but the prescription I use is not the same as yours.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After little white finished writing the prescription, Huo Sikai understood what he meant. ¡±

    ¡°Little White¡¯s prescription was a traditional Chinese medicine prescription, and the one he had been developing was a western medicine prescription. ¡±

    ¡°The traditional Chinese medicine prescription wasbined with the sweet dew little white had given him. Once it was brewed into a medicine, it would be able to cure the illness. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at the prescription and clicked his tongue in wonder. They were all medicinal herbs that weremon folk, and they were not considered very precious. ¡±

    It seemed that this nectar had a great effect.

    ¡°¡±Fox Fairy, then where did this nectare from? Can I collect it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White snorted. ¡°This nectar is actually dew from the morning. However, there isn¡¯t that much spiritual energy in the mortal world. If you can find a ce where there are few people and where the essence of the sun and moon is abundant, you can collect it and use it as a medicinal catalyst. It will have a certain effect.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1622

    ?

    Chapter 1622: was really amazing..

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai was extremely excited when he heard this.

    ¡°He chased after little white and said, ¡°Then can I ask some questions regarding medical skills? For example, this...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop, stop. This Highness is not the medicine fairy. How should I treat those misceneous illnesses? This Highness is also having a headache.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He had always liked to use spells, spirit fruits, holy water, and so on. It was simple and crude. He was really not good at researching prescriptions. ¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, his face was filled with heartache. He had thought that after finally meeting the fox fairy, he would be able to ask him more questions. ¡±

    ¡°Xiaobai looked at Huo Sikai and raised his hand to pat his shoulder. ¡°Come on, your medical skills are already very rare.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But I still have a lot of things I don¡¯t understand.¡±Huo sikai stared pitifully at Xiaobai.

    ¡°Little White felt that it was too soft-hearted. It sighed and said, ¡°Alright, Alright, I stole a medical book from the Medicine Immortal and gave it to you to benefit mankind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as it finished speaking, it took out an ancient book out of thin air. ¡±

    Everyone:¡±! ! !¡±

    The Fox Immortal was the Fox Immortal. She took things out of thin air casually.

    Huo Sikai was so excited that he wanted to jump up!

    His eyes were wide open as he stared in disbelief at the ancient book in Little White¡¯s hand.

    ¡°¡±Here, study it with all your heart. Don¡¯t waste my good intentions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White usually studied this medical book when it was free. However, he really couldn¡¯t bear to look at those densely packed words, so he kept it idle. ¡±

    ¡°It was fate that he met Huo Sikai today, who was full of medical ethics. It was also not bad to give it to him. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was simply being doted on. Doted on. Shocked, he stared at the medical book with his eyes wide open. ¡±

    ¡°Beside him, Shi Beiyu could not help but chuckle, ¡°Sikai, why aren¡¯t you thanking Hu Fairy?¡± ¡±

    The medical book that he had obtained from the medicine fairy must be extraordinary.

    ¡°After Shi Beiyu¡¯s reminder, Huo Sikai instantly came back to his senses. He took the medical book and looked at little white with a little red heart. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Hu Fairy. I will definitely study it well!¡± ¡±

    Little White could not stand it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I only ept girls¡¯worship.¡±

    Everyoneughed. This little white fox fairy was really humorous.

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯m going back to sleep. Do what you need to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Little White said that, it turned around and waved at everyone. It disappeared like the wind. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai hugged the medical book tightly and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s really amazing...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin said helplessly, ¡°Great doctor Huo, are you going to hurry up and make the antidote for Yang Yang?¡± ¡±

    Huo sikai came back to his senses and nodded immediately. ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, who had been standing by Ji Yang¡¯s side, was also shocked. He did not expect to see the legendary Fox Fairy, and she even wrote the antidote. ¡±

    ¡°He should have thanked her properly just now, but he was so shocked that he forgot to react. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s gettingte. We need to brew this medicine for a while longer. You guys should go back and rest first. When we wake up tomorrow morning, her poison will definitely be cured!¡±Huo Sikai promised confidently. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to You Then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No Problem!¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back to our room first. I¡¯m really tired.¡±Shi ran yawned and patted Huo Sikai¡¯s shoulder.

    Huo Sikai was in good spirits. He nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°In a while, he still had to study the precious medical book in his arms. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to Huo Sikai¡¯s excitement, Leng Jiao, who had been silent the whole time, didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. ¡±

    ¡°A medical book could make Huo Sikai excited like a child, but she could not make him reveal a genuine smile.. ¡±

 Chapter 1623

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1623: doesn¡¯t have to be like this, okay? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Before this, she didn¡¯t feel that she had failed. ¡±

    ¡°But now, she felt that she had failedpletely. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m going back to my room too,¡±Momo said lightly, then silently turned around and walked out first. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did everyone realize that something was wrong with Leng Jiao, and they all looked at Huo Sikai. ¡±

    Huo sikai blinked. ¡°Why... Are you all looking at me?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jiaojiao?¡±Mu Siyin asked.

    Huo sikai frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°She was fine just now. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her either.¡±

    Shi Beiyu gently held Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brew the medicer and get someone to look after her. Go and take a look at her.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°¡±If it¡¯s not you, then it¡¯s me?¡±Huo Sikai¡¯s lips twitched when Shi Beiyu said this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I got it.¡±Although he looked a little unwilling, he wasn¡¯t that resistant in his heart. He just wanted to take a look. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, only Lu Jingchen and the unconscious Ji Yang were left in the room. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ji Yang¡¯s tightly knitted brows, Lu Jingchen suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand that was clenched into a fist due to the pain. ¡±

    He suddenly suspected that Ji Yang had been avoiding him and rejecting him because of... the poison in her body.

    Did she actually like him?

    ¡°This thought made him extremely excited, and the blood in his body began to boil uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It must be like this, man-woman. You Like Me, Don¡¯t you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He lowered his head and gently kissed the back of her hand, his heart palpitating. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin returned to their room. The moment they closed the door, Shi Beiyu suddenly turned around and mmed Mu Siyin against the door. ¡±

    Mu Siyin jumped in fright. She raised her hand to cover her chest and looked at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu leaned over and closed in on her. His amber Phoenix eyes stared at her without moving as he said threateningly in a low voice, ¡°Is that Xiao Bai more handsome than me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes andughed, ¡°Why are you still eating his cool?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Not Handsome?¡±Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°¡±Handsome!¡±MU siyin nodded firmly, ¡°Of course you are!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then who is more handsome if Ipete with Xiao Bai?¡±

    ¡°MU siyin looked conflicted, ¡°Do I have to answer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You have to answer, or else, you know the consequences,¡±Shi Beiyu said meaningfully. ¡±

    Mu Siyin clutched her little heart and thought for a moment before grinning. ¡°You¡¯re Handsome!¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips curled into a wily smile. ¡°Mm, not bad. Let hubby reward you tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s mind went nk. Hey, you can¡¯t y like this, okay? ¡±

    ¡°But before she could express her opinion, Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t wait to bend over and pick her up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pervert, how can you do this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyuughed evilly, ¡°Is it because I¡¯m a pervert?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin wanted to cry, but no tears came. Who would save her? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Be good and listen to me. I¡¯ll Let You Beg for mercy, Okay?¡±Shi Beiyu carried Mu Siyin and walked towards the bed. ¡±

    Mu Siyin could already imagine that she would be tortured by Shi Beiyu again tonight.

    ¡°Tomorrow is our wedding. I have to wear a wedding dress and get up early. Can You Let Me Rest Tonight?¡±She grabbed Shi Beiyu¡¯s cor with a face full of grievance.

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, heughed even more wantonly, ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was good in everything, but he turned into a beast at night! ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the indignant mu siyin, shi beiyu smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a bath first.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was already in despair.

    ¡°But when Shi Beiyu carried her towards the bathroom, her cell phone suddenly rang in her pocket ¡±

 Chapter 1624

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1624: Fortunately, Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t show up¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin truly felt that the ringtone of the phone was too pleasing to the ear.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s my phone, put me down first.¡±She raised her hand and pushed Shi Beiyu¡¯s chest. ¡±

    ¡°This time, Shi Beiyu was unhappy. It was sote, who was so tactless? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not picking up.¡±

    ¡°¡±How can that be? What if he¡¯s here to congratte us? Put Me Down quickly, I won¡¯t be able to take out my phone.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu had no choice but to put Mu Siyin down.

    Mu Siyin was secretly delighted. She slowly took out her phone and saw that it was an unknown number?

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and took the phone. ¡°There¡¯s no need to answer it. It¡¯s a nuisance call.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Mu Siyin thought so too. But when she thought of what Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t wait to do, she reached out and grabbed the phone. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Hurry up and answer it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his hand, and Mu Siyin¡¯s hand fell empty. ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±so what if he¡¯s tall?

    ¡°Call me hubby. Kiss me again and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you childish? We¡¯re an old married couple, okay?¡±Mu Siyin rolled her eyes at him. ¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t answer it.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was helpless. She tiptoed over and said, ¡°Hubby, Hubby, Mwah...¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu had a look of enjoyment on his face. He happily handed the phone to Mu Siyin.

    ¡°If he knew that after Mu Siyin answered the phone, his entire night of happiness would be ruined. He would notpromise no matter what! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin took the phone, coughed, and pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Siyin...¡±

    ¡°A voice as gentle as the wind slowly came from the other side, making Mu Siyin feel as if she had been struck by lightning! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiu, Qiuci? !¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was shocked!

    ¡°Although Shi Beiyu had found out Xiang Qiuci¡¯s whereabouts recently, he had not confirmed her exact location. Who would have thought that Xiang Qiuci would contact her? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yinyin, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiuci! Where are you now? You must be careful not to let Leng Jiuchen find you!¡±

    Mu Siyin suddenly became anxious.

    ¡°At this time, if Leng Jiuchen found out about Xiang Qiuci, Xiang Qiuci would probably not be able to escape for the rest of her life. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci hummed again, ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry. I just heard that you and Shi Beiyu are going to have a wedding, so I came to give you a wedding gift. After that, I will leave.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci felt very regretful that she couldn¡¯t attend Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding. Therefore, after asking about Leng Jiuchen¡¯s absence, she took the risk toe over and personally give the present to Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°Also, she hadn¡¯t seen Mu Siyin and Ji Yang for a long time. She really missed them and wanted to meet them. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, if she missed this opportunity, she didn¡¯t know how long she would have to wait to see them again. ¡±

    Mu Siyin was extremely surprised when she heard this!

    ¡°¡±You... You Mean, you came to Our Wedding Hotel?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, which room are you in? I¡¯ll go look for you.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin never expected that Xiang Qiuci would secretlye to congratte her and Shi Beiyu on their wedding. She was really touched!

    ¡°After reporting the room number, she hung up the phone and looked at Shi Beiyu in disbelief. ¡°Fortunately, Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯te. Otherwise, he would have discovered Qiuci¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t expect Xiang Qiu Ci to take the initiative toe. He nodded and said, ¡°Since she¡¯s here, I don¡¯t need to waste my time looking for her. In a while, tell her about the current situation and let her decide what to do next.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1625

    ?

    Chapter 1625: ¡ª you don¡¯t have to take the risk to make this trip

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°I know... It¡¯s all Leng Jiuchen¡¯s fault! He made me sneak into every meeting with Qiuci!¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu chuckled. ¡°You should thank him for noting this time and giving you a chance to meet with Xiang Qiuci. If he were here, Xiang Qiuci would never havee.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±what kind of logic is this?

    ¡°Not long after, someone knocked on the door. ¡±

    Mu Siyin was extremely excited and ran to the door.

    ¡°She pulled the door open and saw a slender and elegant white figure standing outside. Although she was wearing a mask and a baseball cap, Mu Siyin recognized Xiang Qiuci at a nce. ¡±

    ¡°Qiuci!¡±

    Mu Siyin stepped forward and hugged Xiang Qiuci.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was also very excited. She had not seen Mu Siyin for a long time, and now that they met again, she was very emotional. ¡±

    ¡°Yinyin...¡±

    Mu Siyin let go of Xiang Qiuci and lifted her hand to pull her into the room.

    ¡°¡±QIUCI, it¡¯s been so long. How are you? Yang Yang and I miss you so much!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiu Ci took off her mask. Her facial features were still as exquisite as ever.

    ¡°I¡¯m... fine.¡±Xiang Qiu Ci¡¯s words were spoken lightly.

    ¡°For So Long, in order to avoid Leng Jiuchen¡¯s search, she had been hiding and wandering around. One could imagine how she was doing. ¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that she had asked a useless question. She held Xiang Qiu Ci¡¯s hand and turned to look at Shi Beiyu. ¡°You... why don¡¯t you find a ce to sleep first and let Qiu Ci and I have a good chat?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless.

    ¡°He had thought that tonight would be... forget it, let them have a good chat. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you two chat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was already numb. In Mu Siyin¡¯s heart, her best friend was always more important than him! ! ¡±

    Just thinking about it made his stomach hurt.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was also embarrassed to disturb the couple¡¯s love. However, her time was limited, so she could only find Mu Siyin at night. In a moment, she was going to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Even if Leng Jiuchen did note to the wedding tomorrow, she could not appear. ¡±

    ¡°As the door closed, Mu Siyin pulled Xiang Qiuci to the sofa and sat her down. She began to look at Xiang Qiuci carefully, as if she was inspecting the goods. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci could not help butugh. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t look at me like that. I brought you a gift. I wish you and Shi Beiyu a happy marriage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, an exquisite red velvet gift box appeared in her hand. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was very touched. ¡°QIUCI... Actually, you don¡¯t have to take the risk toe here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes slightly and smiled. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. I also want to take this opportunity to meet you and Yangyang. Also, Congrattions, you¡¯re already the mother of four babies.¡± ¡±

    ¡°During the time when Mu Siyin was pregnant and had her baby, Xiang Qiuci was desperately avoiding Leng Jiuchen¡¯s search. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know what Mu Siyin had experienced. ¡±

    She only knew that Mu Siyin had be a mother and had given birth to four babies in one go. It was so enviable.

    ¡°Mu Siyin curled the corners of her lips and sighed. ¡°Qiuci, actually, I have a lot to tell you and a lot of things to share with you. But... now...¡± ¡±

    ¡°There will be a chance.¡±Xiang Qiuci understood what Mu Siyin meant.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s people were still looking for her, so she definitely couldn¡¯t stay for long. However, when Leng Jiuchen married Mei Ning in the future, she could be free and resume her previous life. ¡±

    ¡°Now, she was afraid every day. What if Leng Jiuchen found her? ¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t continue the dance that she loved like before. She couldn¡¯t go wherever she wanted to go like a normal person. She was always on the edge of her seat. She was tired of this kind of life, and she was also tired of it. ¡±

 Chapter 1626

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1626: my life, I make my own decisions¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at Xiang Qiuci tentatively and said in a low voice, ¡°QIUCI, right now, you have feelings for Leng Jiuchen...¡± ¡±

    ¡°I hate him.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci said faintly, ¡°He destroyed my peaceful life and destroyed everything I wanted.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was in the past, Xiang Qiuci had uncontroble feelings for Leng Jiuchen, but after so long, she only had hatred for Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was too selfish, overbearing, overbearing, and insufferably arrogant! ¡±

    She hated him like this!

    ¡°Therefore, she had been running for her life for so long because she didn¡¯t want to have any more entanglements with him. Even if... he was about to ascend to the presidency, she didn¡¯t want to have any more interactions with him. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at how determined Qiu Ci was, and her heart was inexplicably relieved. ¡±

    ¡°Subconsciously, Mu Siyin did not want Qiu Ci¡¯s heart to be tied down by Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiu Ci, the current president is about to step down. In the past few months, he has been forcing Leng Jiuchen to marry Mei Ning, but Leng Jiuchen has been refusing. He has already angered Mr. President. Now, the entire political world in China is in turmoil. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Everyone hopes that Leng Jiuchen can marry Mei Ning and reconcile with Mr. President so that he can sessfully be the president, but he...¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin wanted to say something but stopped herself. Xiang Qiuci understood what she meant.

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen refused to marry Mei Ning. He kept rejecting the marriage. He had a Cold War with Mr. President, which made everyone in the political world anxious. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s current behavior was irresponsible. ¡±

    ¡°Since he had chosen to get engaged to Mei Ning, he should be responsible for his own choice and not go back on his words for his own selfish desires. ¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you persuade him?¡±Xiang Qiuci asked softly.

    ¡°Mu Siyin shook her head. ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s words are worn out, but it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was silent, seemingly helpless. ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin continued, ¡°Also, old General Leng already knows about you and Leng Jiuchen. He¡¯s looking for you in secret. He hopes that you can persuade Leng Jiuchen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci smiled helplessly. ¡°If you can¡¯t persuade him, how can I?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin said helplessly, ¡°Actually, old general means...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What is it?¡±Seeing Mu Siyin¡¯s hesitation, Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡±

    Didn¡¯t he want her to persuade Leng Jiuchen to marry Mei Ning?

    ¡°Mu Siyin said in a dilemma, ¡°What he means is that you should obey Leng Jiuchen and coax Leng Jiuchen to marry Mei Ning!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was stunned for a moment, but she regained her senses after only a few seconds. ¡±

    She smiled mockingly. ¡°They are indeed grandfather and grandson.¡±

    Was she that cheap in their eyes?

    ¡°Mu Siyin knew that Xiang Qiuci was not feeling well, so she quicklyforted her. ¡°Qiuci, the old general wants to make things difficult for you for the sake of the political world, but I don¡¯t approve of letting you stay by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s side like this. ¡±

    So... you have to hide well. You must not let them find out.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, if Xiang Qiuci¡¯s whereabouts were found out, he and Shi Beiyu would not be able to help her. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci forced a smile and smiled elegantly and calmly, ¡°I know, yinyin. Don¡¯t worry. I will make my own decisions in my life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s answer was obvious. Even if the Leng family was powerful, she would not give in. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. Shi Beiyu and I will cover for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was touched. ¡°Thank you, yinyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to be polite between us. When Leng Jiuchen marries Mei Ning, things will be much easier to resolve.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1627

    ?

    Chapter 1627:... It¡¯s time for me to leave

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiang Qiuci nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    She really didn¡¯t understand why Leng Jiuchen was so persistent?

    ¡°Moreover, he had already gotten what he wanted, so why was he not willing to let her go? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, where are you staying now? Do you want to change to another secret ce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci curled her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been staying with my brother. It¡¯s safe now. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Xiang Qiuci went missing, Shi Beiyu also asked about Xiang Qiuci¡¯s brother¡¯s whereabouts, but there was no trace of him. At that time, they guessed that Xiang Qiuci was with her brother. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good. With him taking care of you, we can rest assured.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, where is Yang Yang? Can you call her over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mu siyin sighed helplessly, ¡°Yang Yang was poisoned when she was out on a mission. Sky is helping her to develop an antidote, and she hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Xiang Qiuci was stunned.

    ¡°¡±But don¡¯t worry, the antidote is being developed. After tonight, she will wake up tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She... how long has she been unconscious?¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci said this, Mu Siyin said somewhat helplessly, ¡°I was wrong. She has been hiding the poison from us. We only found out about it today when the poison took effect. She is only temporarily unconscious.¡± ¡±

    Only then did Xiang Qiuci feel relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good. where is she? Is it convenient for me to go and see her?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned and blinked. ¡°She hasn¡¯t woken up yet. If You Go, you won¡¯t be able to talk to her. Moreover, it¡¯s not safe for you to run back and forth now. When she wakes up, I will tell her that you came.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was also thinking for Xiang Qiuci¡¯s sake. The capital¡¯s people were staying in the hotel. If anyone recognized Xiang Qiuci, it would be a big problem. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci thought for a moment and nodded regretfully. ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I came in a bit of a hurry this time. I didn¡¯t bring any gifts for the four little ones. Let¡¯s wait for the future.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci said helplessly. She felt that she was a person who could not be seen in the light.

    ¡°Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°The few of them are little people. Why would they bring any gifts? You, on the other hand, are having a hard time because of that bastard Leng Jiuchen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci took a deep breath. ¡°No matter how hard it is, it¡¯s better than staying by his side.¡± ¡±

    ¡°To Leng Jiuchen, she was just a. . . A pet. He wanted to keep her as a canary in a cage for him to admire and enjoy. However, she didn¡¯t have any freedom at all. ¡±

    That kind of life was not what she wanted.

    ¡°¡±Qiuci...¡±Mu Siyin grabbed Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand. ¡°Bear with it for a while more, and everything will be over.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t help but feel excited when she heard this. She was also waiting for that day.

    ¡°¡±Yes, yinyin, then I... Should go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s heart tightened, and her face scrunched up. ¡°Although I really don¡¯t want you to go, I can¡¯t keep you here. Have you booked the ne tickets? Do you need help?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s all booked. If there¡¯s anything I need, I¡¯ll contact you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°As soon as Mu Siyin finished speaking, she was about to reach out and hug Xiang Qiuci when the doorbell on the door suddenly rang. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, their bodies stiffened. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused for a moment and released Xiang Qiuci. She frowned and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t Be Shi Beiyu, because Shi Beiyu had a room card and didn¡¯t need to ring the doorbell at all. ¡±

 Chapter 1628

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1628: Leng Jiuchen, what are you doing? ! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If it was a waiter, wouldn¡¯t it be toote now? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Mu Siyin was very suspicious. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was also very nervous. She secretly came to see Mu Siyin and was most afraid that Leng Jiuchen would discover her whereabouts.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Ah Yu.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a simple and cold word came from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Xiang Qiuci was so frightened that she immediately raised her hand to cover her lips. ¡±

    It was actually... Leng Jiuchen? ! !

    Mu Siyin was also shocked!

    Leng Jiuchen!

    ¡°He, he didn¡¯te, did he? ! ¡±

    Why did he suddenly appear now?

    Mu Siyin suddenly had a bold thought. were they all deceived by Leng Jiuchen? !

    ¡°He was indeed very busy, but as long as he wanted to, no one and nothing could stop him from going wherever he wanted to go. ¡±

    ¡°Open the door.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen did not receive a reply and spoke again impatiently.

    ¡°Mu Siyin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Shi Beiyu, he... he has something to do and has gone out. You can call him. I¡¯m already resting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said, ¡°No one is picking up the phone. Open the door first.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci stood up from the sofa anxiously. She had a bad feeling.

    Mu Siyin was also anxious. Leng Jiuchen must havee prepared!

    Why did he have toe at this time? !

    ¡°¡±I said he¡¯s not here. I¡¯m naked and can¡¯t open the door. If you need anything, go find him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s not here. Put on your clothes and let me see the door. I need to see him urgently.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s really not here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked for the hotel manager. He also has the room card.¡±

    ¡°This time, Mu Siyin was anxious! ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Leng Jiuchen wouldn¡¯t talk so much. But tonight, he insisted on letting her open the door. This made her feel very uneasy. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci thought about how Leng Jiuchen had found her, and her face turned pale with anxiety. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin wanted to call Shi Beiyu, but when she turned around, she saw that Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t bring his phone with him when he went out. ¡±

    She patted her head and walked towards the wardrobe with Qiu Ci.

    ¡°There was no cover in the bathroom, so it was better to hide in the wardrobe. No matter how Shameless Leng Jiuchen was, he wouldn¡¯te to her room in the middle of the night, right? ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci understood what Mu Siyin meant, so she bent down and hid in the wardrobe. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin closed the wardrobe, then came to the door and half opened it, looking at Leng Jiuchen who was wearing a green military uniform with a straight face, he snorted, ¡°I said he¡¯s not here, so he¡¯s not here! If you have something to ask him, go to Skye¡¯s ce, or my cousin¡¯s ce to have a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked behind Mu Siyin symbolically, then curled his lips in a devilish manner, ¡°He¡¯s willing to leave you alone in an empty room?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin wanted to vomit blood. Leng Jiuchen was really too shameless tonight!

    ¡°There are many things to do at the wedding tomorrow. He¡¯s going to discuss business with Skye and the others. You should go.¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s not here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Before she could react to what Leng Jiuchen meant, he waved his hand and said coldly, ¡°Search!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was stunned. She raised her hand and was about to close the door, but Leng Jiuchen was even faster. With a push of his hand, the door was pushed openpletely. Then, the first lieutenant who followed behind Leng Jiuchen rushed in with his men. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was anxious. ¡°Leng Jiuchen, what are you doing? !¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Mu Siyin meaningfully. ¡°You know very well.¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! Get your men out! Otherwise, I¡¯ll call you molestation!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1629

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1629:, Leng Jiuchen! You¡¯re despicable¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as Mu Siyin said this, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant, Guan Yi, and the others also froze on the spot, not daring to move anymore. ¡±

    This... This crime was really not small!

    ¡°¡±Leng Jiuchen! You kept saying that you had something to do with Ah Wei, but you¡¯ve already seen it now. He¡¯s not here, and you actually let your people break into my room? Do you think that I can let you bully me just because he¡¯s not here? !¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and stared at Mu Siyin in silence.

    ¡°Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°Or do you really want me to call you molestation? So that everyone will know that you, the great general, broke into your brother¡¯s wife¡¯s room in the middle of the night?¡± ¡±

    The first lieutenant and the others were speechless

    ¡°Presumably, only young master Shi¡¯s wife would dare to say that to their chief. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let her out,¡±Leng Jiuchen said coldly after a long silence. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, who was hiding in the closet, suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. ¡±

    He really knew..

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s heart sank to the bottom, and she stuttered, ¡°I, I told you, he¡¯s not here. Go look for Skye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Xiang, Qiu, Ci!¡± ¡±

    The words Xiang Qiuci were squeezed out by Leng Jiuchen through gritted teeth.

    ¡°He had been looking for Xiang Qiuci for so long. It was impossible for him not to be irritated, angry, or resentful! ¡±

    ¡°He had always thought that when he found Xiang Qiuci, he would make her cry and apologize to him! He would beg for his forgiveness. He would beg for his love! He would pamper her! ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s heart clenched tightly.

    Leng Jiuchen finally knew!

    How despicable and Shameless!

    ¡°He said that he didn¡¯t have the time to attend the wedding, but instead, he was secretly waiting for Qiu Ci to walk right into his trap! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiu Ci? After Qiu Ci was forced away by you, I didn¡¯t contact her either. I wanted to ask you for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, my people saw her enter your room with their own eyes. Stop saying useless things!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was flustered and exasperated. ¡°Leng Jiuchen! You¡¯re so despicable!¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen snorted. ¡°Compared to ah domain, I¡¯m still a littlecking.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He had hidden his woman for so long, yet he hadn¡¯t bothered with him! ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t mind if you call me molested. If you have the strength, you can call me more.¡±After Leng Jiuchen said that, he ordered the first lieutenant and the others, ¡°Find her!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was so angry that she was about to die!

    ¡°¡±Leng Jiuchen! You, you are really too much! You are the future ruler of a country, how can you be so despicable? ! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about finding your own woman?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the Chief! No!¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the Chief! There¡¯s no one here either!¡±

    ¡°¡±Reporting to the chief, there¡¯s nothing here either!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant led his men and searched the entire room, but there wasn¡¯t a single person in sight. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned and narrowed his eyes thoughtfully as he swept his gaze across every corner of the room. His expression was even colder than ice!

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she snorted, ¡°Since I said there¡¯s nothing here, then there¡¯s nothing here. Since you¡¯ve finished searching, hurry up and bring your men away! It¡¯ll affect your sleep!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at the big bed, and his gaze slowly fell on the wardrobe. ¡±

    ¡°He slightly pursed his lips, ignored mu siyin, and walked towards the wardrobe ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw this, she immediately shouted, ¡°Hey! Leng Jiuchen! What else do you want? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen seemed to have not heard Mu Siyin¡¯s voice, and he kept walking towards the wardrobe. ¡±

    ¡°Tap, tap, tap. The sound of Footsteps was approaching. Xiang Qiuci, who was hiding in the wardrobe, didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. Her forehead was full of sweat from nervousness. ¡±

    ¡°Her mind was nk. She clenched her hands nervously, and her fingertips sank into her skin without even realizing it. ¡±

 Chapter 1630

    ?

    Chapter 1630:. Doesn¡¯t this great-aunt always have a rough idea when she lies? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    What should I do?

    What should I do?

    How can I get rid of this devil!

    ¡°These are all my clothes. There¡¯s nothing to see!¡±Mu Siyin jogged over and stretched out her arm to block Leng Jiuchen.

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯ve seen them.¡±

    ¡°This is my room. You have to leave even if I don¡¯t want you to see them!¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re so nervous, does that mean that she¡¯s inside?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was anxious. She wondered why Shi Beiyu hadn¡¯t returned yet!

    Leng Jiuchen was really too difficult to deal with!

    ¡°The clothes inside are all my private clothes. I can only show them to Ah Yu. I Can¡¯t show them to you. Do you understand?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°MU siyin snorted, ¡°You barged in and searched. Don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±

    ¡°If Mu Siyin wasn¡¯t Shi Beiyu¡¯s woman, she would have been carried out by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s men. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ha, I want to see how the future president barged in and hurt people.¡±Mu Siyin looked at Leng Jiuchen with a mocking look. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Leng Jiuchen was 99% sure that Xiang Qiuci was hiding in the wardrobe. ¡±

    ¡°However, with Mu Siyin standing in front of him, it was not good for him to make a move. Otherwise, Shi Beiyu might break up with him. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci!¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t escape! Come out obediently!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin held her hands and was about to retort when Shi Beiyu¡¯s surprised voice came from the door, ¡°Aiya, I thought I had the wrong room. This... Ah-jiu, why... Why are you here all of a sudden? ¡±

    ¡°What a big surprise!¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu walked over with a smile, which immediately made Mu Siyin feel slightly relieved. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen saw that Shi Beiyu had returned, he curled the corners of his lips and said with a faint smile, ¡°Well, it should be you guys who gave me such a big surprise.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Oh? What?¡±Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t y dumb with me. Tell your woman to move away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin, who was leaning against the wardrobe, and then at Leng Jiuchen. He continued to pretend that he did not understand. ¡°Yin Yin, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin pretended to be embarrassed by Leng Jiuchen. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not here, he wants someone to molest me!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±...¡±

    The first lieutenant and the others:¡±...¡±doesn¡¯t this great aunt always lie?

    How dare they molest her? That cow could fly into the sky!

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s face immediately darkened as he looked at Leng Jiuchen and the others. Although he knew that what Mu Siyin said was not true, it sounded really unpleasant! ¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s right-hand man. He hesitated for a moment, he stepped forward and said with his head lowered, ¡°Young master shi, it¡¯s not like that. Our chief only wanted to look for Miss Xiang. We didn¡¯t do anything rude to young madam.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by not doing anything rude? Did I let you into My Room? Isn¡¯t it rude for you to barge in?

    ¡°Also, weren¡¯t you rude for forcefully searching my room? ¡±

    ¡°I asked you to leave, but you refused to leave. Isn¡¯t that rude? !¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words made the lieutenant unable to raise his head.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was really angry when he heard this. Although Leng Jiuchen was looking for Xiang Qiuci, he bullied his little jiao like this. What did his wife want? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Jiu, even if I¡¯m not here, you can¡¯t let your people bully yinyin Like This!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was silent for a moment. He looked up at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°So, it¡¯s my fault that you two hid my woman together?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1631

    ?

    Chapter 1631: me fate

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen kept calling her ¡®my woman¡¯, causing Xiang Qiuci, who was in the wardrobe, to clench her fists even tighter! ¡±

    ¡°This man was as arrogant, overbearing, and shameless as ever! ¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled. ¡°How would we dare to hide your woman? Isn¡¯t your woman supposed to be staying in the capital?¡±

    ¡°The moment he said that, the atmosphere froze! ¡±

    Mu Siyin could clearly feel that the temperature in the room had dropped by arge margin.

    ¡°However, Shi Beiyu did not care about Leng Jiuchen¡¯s icy face. He continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t I give Mei Ning a call now and see if she¡¯s in the capital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen clenched his fists. ¡°Ah Yu, I¡¯ll say it onest time. My Woman is only Xiang Qiuci!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here, and Yin Yin is tired. Let her rest first. Let¡¯s go out and find a ce to have a good chat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen insisted, ¡°Let your woman go first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu stepped forward and put his arm around Leng Jiuchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s all our private stuff inside. It¡¯s not convenient for you to see it. Come, let¡¯s talk outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how unwilling Leng Jiuchen was, he had no choice but to be dragged out of the room by Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°After Leng Jiuchen had left, the first lieutenant and the others quickly followed him. They didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, afraid that Mu Siyin would add another false usation on them. ¡±

    ¡°The moment the door closed, Mu Siyin raised her hand to her chest and let out a long breath. ¡±

    Thank God for Shi Beiyu. He had finally gotten rid of Leng Jiuchen!

    She turned around and hurriedly opened the wardrobe door.

    ¡°The wardrobe was sealed. After staying inside for a long time, it was suffocating. ¡±

    ¡°Qiuci... how are you?¡±Mu Siyin lowered her voice and reached out to pull Xiang Qiuci inside.

    ¡°However, Xiang Qiuci squatted inside with her head slightly lowered and did not respond. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was shocked and pushed her clothes aside. ¡°Qiuci, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiu ci raised her eyes and looked at Mu Siyin with despair. She asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yin Yin, what should I do?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had already discovered her. He would not let her off just like that!

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned and felt very guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qiu Ci. Shi Beiyu and I were careless and thought that he really wouldn¡¯te. I didn¡¯t expect that... He...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not your fault, yinyin.¡±Xiang Qiuci shook her head slightly and continued, ¡°If you want to me someone, me fate.¡± ¡±

    Fate was too cruel to her.

    Was she going to be tortured by him for the rest of her life?

    ¡°Mu Siyin squatted down and held Xiang Qiuci¡¯s cold hand. ¡°Qiu Ci, don¡¯t be discouraged. Shi Beiyu is holding him back now. We can find an opportunity now. As long as we can avoid his eyes, we can send you away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The entire hotel was booked by Shi Beiyu. Even if Leng Jiuchen was the future president, the people of Shi Beiyu would still listen to her and Shi Beiyu! ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, her eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°We are now on the top floor. There is a helicopter on the rooftop. I will get someone to get you up and ask them to send you away.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was excited. ¡°That¡¯s great! But... are Leng Jiuchen¡¯s people here too?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll get someone to check out the situation outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin felt that it was better to leave this matter to Shi ran. After all, he was the most familiar with the terrain and it was most convenient for him to control the people. ¡±

    Shi ran was as tired as a dog today. He had just washed up and wanted to go meet eunuch Zhou when his phone rang.

    ¡°He cried out in pain and raised his hand to scratch his hair. Only then did he open his eyes and take the phone over. When he saw that the caller was Mu Siyin, he immediately sat up from the bed. ¡±

 Chapter 1632

    ?

    Chapter 1632: found Xiang Qiuci. What about Mei Ning

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, what are your orders?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Mu Siyin was not as powerful as Shi ran, her seniority was still there, right? ¡±

    Shi ran¡¯s sister-inw had always been very affectionate and smooth.

    ¡°Just in case, Mu Siyin lowered her voice and said, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran was stunned for a moment and replied, ¡°I¡¯m in my room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone else around you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Shi ran was very shocked. He did not know what kind of hide-and-seek game Mu Siyin was ying?

    She even asked him if there was anyone around him?

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Do you know that Leng Jiuchen is here?¡±

    ¡°What? ! Ah-jiu is here! !¡±Shi ran screamed.

    Mu Siyin immediately frowned and kept the phone away from her ears

    ¡°¡±Ah-jiu is really too loyal. He¡¯s so busy and even flew over to attend your and my brother¡¯s wedding on such a special asion. Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you touched?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, who was extremely nervous at the side, was also speechless. ¡±

    This Shi ran was really a weirdo.

    ¡°Sister-inw? Are You Listening?¡±

    Shi ran couldn¡¯t help but ask back when he didn¡¯t get Mu Siyin¡¯s response for a long time.

    ¡°He¡¯s not here for your brother and I¡¯s wedding. He¡¯s here for Qiuci!¡±Mu Siyin snorted.

    Shi ran was stunned!

    ¡°¡±Miss, Miss Xiang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Qiuci came to see me secretly, and his men saw it. Now, think of a way to get Qiuci from my room to the top floor, and then get someone to send Qiuci away. Don¡¯t let Leng Jiuchen¡¯s men find out. ¡±

    Your Brother is dragging him now. You have to hurry.¡±

    Shi ran was instantly stunned.

    This... This news was too shocking!

    ¡°¡±Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Mu Siyin took a deep breath. She looked at the panicking Xiang Qiu Ci and said with some hesitation, ¡°There must be Leng Jiuchen¡¯s men outside the door. How do we get to the top floor?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci frowned and thought for a moment. She suddenly said, ¡°Check if there is an anti-theft installed in the bathroom or the skylight in the bathroom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she pped her hands and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin ran to the bathroom. At that moment, she finally felt relieved. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was very dangerous to get Xiang Qiuci to the top floor through the skylight, she had to take a risk now. Otherwise, how could she escape from Leng Jiuchen¡¯s ws? ¡±

    ¡°Then, Mu Siyin called Shi ran and told him the strategy. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran thought the same, and the two of them hit it off. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, who was dragged to the teahouse by Shi Beiyu, stared at Shi Beiyu coldly and snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t try to find excuses to fool me. I saw Xiang Qiuci enter your room with my own eyes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Beiyu instantlyughed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, you were waiting for Xiang Qiuci to walk into the trap? And you lied to us that you were busy with national affairs and couldn¡¯t Get Away?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and looked at shi beiyu with disdain, ¡°You are the most disloyal brother I have ever seen.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was helpless.

    ¡°Because of Xiang Qiuci¡¯s matter, he was also in a difficult position. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Jiu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have a sense of loyalty. You Can¡¯t do this at all! What about Mei Ning after finding Xiang Qiuci? Are you really going to give her up and marry Xiang Qiuci?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s expression was cold, and his sword-like eyebrows were slightly raised. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu chuckled. ¡°Do you want to anger your old man to death? Or do you want to live your life as a Scumbag? Also, have you seriously thought about your colleagues, your position as President?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen frowned, ¡°I have my own ways to deal with it. Don¡¯t meddle in the matters between Xiang Qiuci and me.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1633

    ?

    Chapter 1633: my family¡¯s voice is getting more and more capable

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Beiyu shook his head helplessly and sighed, ¡°Do you really think Xiang Qiuci is Xiao Yue, or do you really care about Xiang Qiuci and want to keep her by your side?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen narrowed his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t ask such meaningless questions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, this question is very important,¡±Shi Beiyu corrected him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you only use Xiang Qiuci as a substitute, you shouldn¡¯t continue to make such a mistake. If you destroy her, you will also destroy Mei Ning and affect your own career. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Yue has passed away for so many years, you should let it go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t tell me this. Mei Ning has a better home. If she follows me, she won¡¯t be happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether Leng Jiuchen was telling the truth about Xiang Qiuci or not, he knew what he wanted. Even if he didn¡¯t have Xiang Qiuci, he wouldn¡¯t feel that way about Mei Ning. ¡±

    Because Mei Ning could not stir up any ripples in his heart.

    ¡°He only wanted to find a woman that could make him fall in love with, and Xiang Qiuci seeded. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu snorted, ¡°So you mean that you are serious about Xiang Qiuci?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen frowned and sincerely revealed his true feelings to Shi beiyu, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked up at the sky speechlessly.

    ¡°¡±Why did you make such a big fuss? Have you thought about the consequences? I think there¡¯s nothing wrong with you marrying Mei Ning. At least, everyone can live in peace.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I hate political marriages!¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu said helplessly, ¡°At the end of the day, you¡¯re just unhappy that Mr. President forced Mei Ning to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°He can force it on me, why can¡¯t I force it back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu shook his head, ¡°Mei Ning is innocent.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I will make it up to her.¡±

    ¡°What about Mr. President? Have you made up your mind?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was silent for a moment. Just as he was about to speak, someone knocked on the door. At the same time, the first lieutenant shouted anxiously. ¡°The chief is in trouble!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, who had just moved his lips, turned around and said, ¡°Speak!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The door was pushed open and the first lieutenant said anxiously, ¡°Miss Xiang, Miss Xiang was... sent away by young master Shi¡¯s Men!¡± ¡±

    The first lieutenant was also frustrated.

    He did not understand why Shi Beiyu was always working against their chief.

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face turned cold and he turned around to re at Shi Beiyu!

    Shi beiyu blinked innocently and spread his hands. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I¡¯ve always been here with you.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen gritted his teeth. ¡°That has nothing to do with you!¡±

    ¡°With that, he turned around coldly and strode away with the first lieutenant! ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu saw this, he curled his lips proudly. ¡°My Yinyin is getting more and more capable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen reached the rooftop at his fastest speed, the only thing left on Xiang Qiuci¡¯s machine was a tiny shadow. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face was as cold as ice. The coldness around him could freeze people!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the soldiers that I personally trained couldn¡¯t even guard a single person!¡±

    The first lieutenant lowered his head in shame. They were watching by the door and couldn¡¯t even fly in. Who knew that the young madam of the Shi family would take her away from the skylight.

    ¡°By the time they realized that something was wrong, the helicopter had already flown away. ¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for! Hurry up and get someone to chase after her!¡±Leng Jiuchen was furious

    ¡°Yes! I will make the arrangements now!¡±

    ¡°At that time, when Shi Beiyu slowly came to the rooftop, Leng Jiuchen had also disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°He raised his eyebrows in surprise and asked the bodyguard on duty on the rooftop, ¡°Where is General Leng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He has brought someone to chase after miss.¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he felt helpless. If Ah Jiu went to chase after her personally, he might really be able to get her back. ¡±

 Chapter 1634

    ?

    Chapter 1634:... she still cares about you

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Eh? Where did Leng Jiuchen go?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Mu Siyin¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu turned around and saw Mu Siyin and Shi ran walking towards him.

    ¡°¡±Brother, ah-jiu, he... did he chase after them?¡±Shi ran looked at the empty rooftop and asked in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu sighed and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she was anxious, ¡°Then what should we do? What if Qiu Ci is caught by him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his hand and pulled mu Siyin into his embrace. He curled his lips helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before he catches up. We Can¡¯t stop him.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was now determined to go after Qiu Ci. There was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Shi Mang was caught off guard by Shi Beiyu and was stuffed with dog food. He looked at the two people hugging each other, he coughed and said, ¡°Ah Jiu will chase after them personally, so he will definitely catch up. Xiang Qiu Ci won¡¯t be able to escape this time. It¡¯s none of my business, so I¡¯ll go back to sleep. In another three to four hours, I¡¯ll have to get up to supervise the work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The flower art project at the wedding venue was a big project. Before dawn, everyone was going to start work, so he naturally had to go along with them. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Mm, thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ranughed out loud. ¡°No, it¡¯s not hard at all. It¡¯s a beautiful night, so I won¡¯t be a third wheel here.¡± ¡±

    The bodyguard on duty:¡±...¡±then what were they? ! Was it air? !

    ¡°Seeing Shi ran disappear before her eyes, mu siyin frowned and said, ¡°What if Leng Jiuchen really managed to get Qiu Ci Back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu gently held her shoulders and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to fate. If Fate insists on their entanglement, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed and nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°They had done what they had to do. If they couldn¡¯t stop Leng Jiuchen, then it was up to Qiu Ci. ¡±

    ¨C

    Lu Jingchen and the others didn¡¯t know about Leng Jiuchen¡¯s arrival and themotion he caused.

    ¡°Huo Sikai had originally gone to find Leng Jiao to ask her what was wrong, but Leng Jiao didn¡¯t open the door for him. She said that she was too tired and wanted to rest, so he didn¡¯t disturb her any further and went to make medicine for Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°After making the medicine and giving it to Ji Yang, Huo Sikai felt relieved. He looked at Lu Jingchen and said, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Let Her have a good sleep. She should be able to wake up tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen suddenly looked at Huo sikai and said, ¡°Sikai, did you know that she was poisoned?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tonight, Huo Sikai didn¡¯t look like he had just found out. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Lu Jingchen suspected that Huo Sikai had known about Ji Yang being poisoned. ¡±

    Huo Sikai didn¡¯t expect Lu Jingchen to ask about it. He looked conflicted.

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen confirmed what he was thinking. ¡°Did she ask you to take a look at her body?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai felt that since Ji Yang¡¯s poison had been cured, there was no need to hide it from Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, she asked me to take a look at her body. She asked me to help her hide it from you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t feel good. Ji Yang was poisoned, but he knew nothing about it. Damn it! ¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s fine now. Talk to her. I think she... still cares about you.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai patted Lu Jingchen on the shoulder and left without saying anything else, leaving only Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang who was still asleep. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was moved by Huo Sikai¡¯s words.

    He had the same thought. He also felt that Ji Yang had repeatedly rejected him because of the poison in her body. She actually liked him..

 Chapter 1635

    ?

    Chapter 1635: why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were poisoned

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The next morning, Ji Yang woke up to the sound of the waves. ¡±

    She felt that she had slept for a long time. It was very rxing and full. She felt as if she had been reborn.

    ¡°When she opened her eyes, she saw a gorgeous chandelier. She was slightly stunned. For a moment, she didn¡¯t realize where she was. ¡±

    Her hand seemed to be held in the palm of someone¡¯s hand. She looked down and saw Lu Jingchen lying on the bed in a deep sleep.

    His hand was holding hers so tightly that she couldn¡¯t break free.

    ¡°At that moment, Ji Yang¡¯s heart suddenly softened and she felt a sharp pain. ¡±

    ¡°A sentence suddenly came to her mind: the saddest thing in the world is that the person you love is right in front of you, but you don¡¯t have the courage to say ¡®I love you¡¯to him. ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s actions woke Lu Jingchen up from his sleep. He raised his sleepy eyes and met Ji Yang¡¯s clear and clear gaze.

    ¡°In an instant, he lost all his sleepiness and was overjoyed! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re awake, Woman!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned at the Word ¡®woman¡¯.

    She hated this title!

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw Ji Yang¡¯s frown and thought that she was ufortable. He quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does it hurt somewhere?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang took the opportunity to pull her hand out and shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why are you here?¡±

    Ji Yang remembered that she and Lu Jingchen seemed to have been locked in the private room by Mu Siyinst night.

    ¡°Then, in order not to be embarrassed, she pretended to sleep, and then... she really seemed to have fallen asleep, but she slept very hard. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his hand and held Ji Yang¡¯s hand in his palm again. He looked at Ji Yang seriously. ¡°Manly woman, you like me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang had never expected Lu Jingchen to throw such a sentence at her?

    She was stunned. She frowned and pulled her hand away with a cold expression. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen held her hand again and said firmly, ¡°You do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t!¡±Ji Yang corrected him and tried to struggle her hand at the same time. However, Lu Jingchen held her hand too tightly this time, so she couldn¡¯t break free. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lu Jingchen, don¡¯t be a hooligan. I¡¯ve already told you everything that needs to be said.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was before, Lu Jingchen might have believed Ji Yang¡¯s words, but now.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were poisoned?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression was unprecedentedly serious. He felt that this question was very important.

    ¡°When the two of them were together, apart from dating, they had to share weal and woe together. She had been poisoned so severely, yet she was unwilling to tell Huo Sikai? ¡±

    ¡°Although Huo Sikai was a doctor, she shouldn¡¯t have kept it from him? ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s mind went nk as she looked at Lu Jingchen in a Daze!

    She didn¡¯t expect Lu Jingchen to know that she had been poisoned!

    ¡°The first thought that came to her mind was that Huo Sikai had leaked it. Then, Ji Yang thought about how ufortable she had feltst night. That clear feeling.. ¡±

    ¡°Could it be that after she fell asleep, the poison had taken effect in front of Lu Jingchen? ! ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ji Yang¡¯s suspicious and shocked face, Lu Jingchen held her hand and kissed it gently, he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not noticing your body. It¡¯s my fault for not taking good care of you.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang took a deep breath and pulled her hand hard. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. You Don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I didn¡¯t take good care of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°My body is my own. Whether it¡¯s good or bad is also my own. It has nothing to do with you!¡±Ji Yang suddenly lost control of her emotions.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because Lu Jingchen and everyone else knew that she was poisoned and that she was someone who was waiting for the antidote to save her life, so she was a little irritable, uneasy, and even self-abased. ¡±

 Chapter 1636

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1636:, Fool, your poison has already been detoxified¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw this and grabbed her hand. He said seriously and seriously, ¡°From now on, it has to do with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen! I¡¯ve said it clearly. Don¡¯t make me repeat it again and again!¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang¡¯s indifferent face, Lu Jingchen felt helpless. ¡±

    ¡°Is it so hard to admit that you like me?¡±

    Ji Yang frowned.

    ¡°Lu jingchen continued, ¡°I can feel that you like me. Yang Yang, don¡¯t reject me anymore. I know that I¡¯m not outstanding enough and that I¡¯m not good enough in many areas, but I¡¯m real with you. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you happy, just like yinyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s heart tightened. Looking at the sincere Lu Jingchen, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn sour. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then... your feelings must be wrong,¡±she said in a low voice. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t give Lu Jingchen any hope before the poison was cured.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had been carefully observing Ji Yang¡¯s expression. He could see the conflicted look in Ji Yang¡¯s eyes, as well as her slightly red eyes. Everything had betrayed her true feelings. ¡±

    He thought that she must have thought that her poison hadn¡¯t been cured and that she was afraid of implicating him.

    ¡°At that moment, he felt an indescribable pain in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, you rejected me because of the poison in your body, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned and forcefully pulled her hand out of Lu Jingchen¡¯s palm. She said decisively, ¡°That¡¯s not it. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at the persistent Ji Yang and chuckled. ¡°Silly, your poison has already been cured.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang froze.

    ¡°For a moment, she thought she was hearing things. ¡±

    Her poison had been cured?

    Was that true?

    Sky had developed an antidote?

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be so fast, right? ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the dazed Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen pinched her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re Not Dreaming. The poison has really been cured.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang came back to her senses and was stunned. ¡°Sky helped me cure it?¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Not exactly.¡±

    Ji Yang frowned suspiciously. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Only then did Lu Jingchen tell Ji Yang about how little white had helped to cure the poison.

    ¡°Ji Yang had no idea about little white. When Mu Siyin had been in trouble, she had been working as a spy for the Heavenly Fiend Gang. She had hardly contacted anyone in the capital. By the time she returned, Mu Siyin had beenpletely unharmed, and no one had told her, therefore, she had no idea what had happened between Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°Who is little white?¡±Her frown deepened.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said mysteriously, ¡°It¡¯s Hu Xian.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hu... Xian?¡±Ji Yang suddenly felt that she must be dreaming at this moment. Otherwise, why would Hu Xiane out? ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. Then, he told Ji Yang about Mu Siyin¡¯s resurrection. ¡±

    ¡°After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Ji Yang. The usually sharp and quick-witted person was dumbfounded. He stared at Ji Yang and couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen knew that Ji Yang would be shocked when she found out.

    ¡°He raised his hand and waved it in front of her eyes. His true nature was revealed in an instant. ¡°Hey, Manly woman, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Lu Jingchen wanted to y around with Ji Yang since he was in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang thought about it for a while and finally came back to her senses. Then, she frowned and red at Lu Jingchen. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Bai, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu had gone through so many hardships! ¡±

 Chapter 1637

    ?

    Chapter 1637: Are You Touched

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen sighed. ¡°Very few people know about this matter. Ah Domain didn¡¯t allow it to be known back then. Besides, when you came back, that matter had long passed. Naturally, no one wanted to talk about the bad things.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was really shocked. She didn¡¯t know that so many things had happened when Mu Siyin had four children.

    ¡°Looking at Ji Yang who was still in shock, Lu Jingchen said, ¡°Those things are all in the past. Today is their wedding. In the future, they will get better and better.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s shock was hard to calm down for a long time. She ignored Lu Jingchen¡¯s words and remained silent in her own emotions.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was helpless. He was about to speak again when someone knocked on the door. ¡°Jingchen, are you up?¡± ¡±

    It was Huo Sikai.

    ¡°The medicine was brewed by Huo Sikai, so he was naturally very concerned about the effects of the medicine. He opened his eyes and ran over to check on Ji Yang¡¯s condition. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he immediately stood up and replied, ¡°I¡¯m up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he went to open the door for Huo Sikai. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ji Yang had already woken up, Huo Sikai pped his hands in delight. ¡°The prescription given by Hu Fairy is spirit. As expected, she woke up after sleeping for a while! Come,e, quickly let me take a blood sample to see how the poison is doing.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai took a tube of blood and went to look for aboratory test. Just as he left, Mu Siyin arrived. ¡±

    ¡°It was still early, so Mu Siyin took the time to visit Ji Yang while she was eating breakfast. Otherwise, she would have to put on makeup and change into a gown in a while. ¡±

    She would not be at ease if she did note to take a look.

    ¡°When she saw that Ji Yang had woken up and herplexion was not bad, she was overjoyed. ¡°Yang Yang, you¡¯re awake. Are you still feeling unwell?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was already shocked by the fact that Mu Siyin hade back from the dead. Now that she saw her, she felt even more emotional. However, thinking that today was a joyous day, it was not appropriate for her to bring up the sad things from the past. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m much better now. Thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin mischievously blinked her eyes. ¡°If you want to thank me, thank my cousin. He has always been by your side. Are you touched?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. She looked at Lu Jingchen and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Now that she knew that her poison was cured, she didn¡¯t have much resistance against Lu Jingchen. She just didn¡¯t know how to face him for a while. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen coughed. ¡°Yinyin, hurry up and go back to your work. I¡¯m watching over her.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was the bride today. Time was precious.

    ¡°Ji Yang added, ¡°That¡¯s right, yinyin. Hurry up and get back to work. I¡¯lle find you in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin immediately said, ¡°No, you rest well first. When the wedding is about to start, you can go down with my cousin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin then looked at the two of them meaningfully and left with a smile on her face.

    ¡°After Mu Siyin left, only Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were left in the room. For a moment, it was a little awkward. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°You didn¡¯t eatst night. You must be hungry. I¡¯ll go and order breakfast.¡±

    Ji Yang didn¡¯t refuse and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Lu Jingchen¡¯s back as he turned around and left, a sweet warmth slowly shed across Ji Yang¡¯s heart. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°The sky was blue, and the surface of the sea rippled with the sea breeze. ¡±

    ¡°On the wedding venue by the shore, the flower artists were busy. The delicate flower buds were like the most beautiful flower buds of a girl, exuding the charm of a bewitching man. The entire wedding venue was decorated like a fairnd, dreamy and beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran walked back and forth, looking at the man and woman who were hugging each other on the stage decorated with delicate flowers. He couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue and shake his head. ¡°Perfect! Too Perfect!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1638

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1638: the matter of the White Lotus Flower was not settled, and the two of them probably would not be able to be one¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The morning sun shone on the entire wedding scene with a gentle and hazy feeling, and it was intoxicating.¡±

    ¡°Feeling that the venue was almost ready, Shi ran took the time to eat breakfast. He had been busy until now, and his stomach was still growling.¡±

    ¡°As soon as he entered the restaurant, he saw Lu Jingchen standing in front of the dishes to choose the dishes. He chuckled, walked over, and raised his hand to Pat Lu Jingchen¡¯s left shoulder. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s so early. How¡¯s Your Girlfriend?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was caught off guard. He was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern. She¡¯s fine now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi ran eximed, ¡°That¡¯s great! Now, you two can at least be together, right?¡±¡±

    Lu Jingchen coughed. ¡°She hasn¡¯t epted me yet.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and hurry up!¡±

    Lu Jingchen smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°What are you two talking about?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s voice came from the side. Lu Jingchen said excitedly when he saw Huo sikai, ¡°How is it, Sikai? is the result out yet? Has Yang Yang¡¯s poison been cleared?¡±¡±

    Huo Sikai saw that Lu Jingchen was so nervous and snorted. ¡°It won¡¯t be that fast. Don¡¯t worry. I think there should be no problem.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Hu Fairy gave the medicine form and form personally. It¡¯s absolutely foolproof,¡±shi ran added.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that something might go wrong.¡±¡±

    He was still a little worried if he didn¡¯t see the result.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. There definitely won¡¯t be any idents. If you want me to say it, you can make use of this opportunity to give her a surprise proposal ceremony. Look at how beautiful the scenery here is. It¡¯s so beautiful that I don¡¯t even want to leave,¡±Shi ran said with an intoxicated expression.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this.

    ¡°Shi ran said again, ¡°Girls like romance. If you propose here, she will definitely ept you on a whim.¡±¡±

    Lu Jingchen was excited. He felt that this method was feasible.

    ¡°Then tell me... What kind of romance should I make?¡±Lu Jingchen felt that Shi ran should be very familiar with this aspect since the wedding was arranged by him.

    Shi ran snapped his fingers. ¡°That¡¯s easy... as long as...¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen had been staring at Shi ran, trying to learn from him, but Shi ran stopped talking halfway.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but get anxious. ¡°As long as what?¡±

    ¡°Shi ran crossed his arms, squinted his eyes, andughed. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not too sure.¡±¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was also speechless. He looked at Lu Jingchen and said, ¡°Why are you asking him? He¡¯s never been in a rtionship before.¡±¡±

    Shi ran chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve been in a rtionship before?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°I haven¡¯t been in a rtionship before, but can¡¯t you just ask an expert?¡±¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Lu Jingchen was excited.

    Huo Sikai took out his phone and waved it at Lu Jingchen. He bared his teeth and smiled. ¡°Ask the almightyizens.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless. He nned to stop chatting with Huo Sikai and Shi ran. He continued to pick food for Ji Yang and went upstairs.

    ¡°Shi ran rubbed his chin thoughtfully and said, ¡°There¡¯s still a white lotus between Jingchen and Ji Yang. If the matter of the White Lotus isn¡¯t resolved, it¡¯ll be difficult for the two of them to seed.¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai frowned in confusion and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that matter already resolved?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi ran sighed. ¡°Who knows? That White Lotus is so sinister, yet she still shamelessly chased after us.¡±¡±

    Huo sikai nodded thoughtfully. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. Let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯m starving to death.¡±¡±

    ¡°The two of them picked their dishes and sat down not long after. Shi ran suddenly sighed and said, ¡°I wonder if Ah Jiu has caught up to Xiang Qiuci.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1639

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1639:, Leng Jiuchen! I hate you! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Huo sikai, who had just taken a sip of the soup, was instantly choked when he heard this. ¡±

    He coughed and looked at Shi ran with a flushed face for a long time before he could react.

    ¡°Shi ran said, ¡°Look at how excited you are.¡± ¡±

    Huo sikai wiped the corner of his lips and heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Shi ran in astonishment. ¡°You said that ah-jiu went to chase after Qiu Ci?¡±

    Shi ran nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Last night. You Didn¡¯t Know?¡±

    ¡°After Shi ran finished his sentence, he said, ¡°That should be because my sister-inw didn¡¯t tell you, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiu Ci came?¡±Huo Sikai was very surprised.

    ¡°¡±Yes. Last night, she secretly came to see my sister-inw. Who knew that ah-jiu had been hiding here behind our backs for a long time. When she appeared, we went to stop her. Fortunately, my sister-inw was smart enough to secretly send her away. Then, he personally led his men to chase after her overnight. At this time, we don¡¯t know if they have caught up or not. We can¡¯t contact the people over there.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai widened his eyes. ¡°Ah Jiu is too cunning.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! He sneaked here without telling us!¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°I think Qiu Ci will not be able to escape this time.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, I think so too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then we will be in big trouble.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°They were not wrong. Since Leng Jiuchen had personally chased after them, he would definitely be able to catch up to them. ¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Beiyu¡¯s people were not to be trifled with. He had chased them for an entire night before they were forced tond on an ind. ¡±

    This was because Leng Jiuchen had sent out a total of three helicopters topletely surround them.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face was pale. She had never expected that she would not be able to escape from Leng Jiuchen¡¯s ws in the end!

    ¡°¡±Miss Xiang, I¡¯m sorry. We really have nowhere else to go,¡±the pilot said apologetically. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci shook her head slightly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The cabin door opened. Leng Jiuchen, who was dressed in a green military uniform, stepped out like a powerful emperor. The morning sun shone on his body, shining the holy military rank and the badge in front of him brilliantly. It was extremely dazzling. ¡±

    ¡°He was like a king, like a demon, approaching her step by step. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci clenched her hands tightly, her entire body was cold and stiff. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know what to do, but she knew that she had no way out. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Irrelevant people, all of you get off the ne.¡±Leng Jiuchen stood in front of the tightly shut cabin door, his voice as cold as hell. ¡±

    ¡°After chasing for one night, his patience had reached its limit. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how tough Shi Beiyu¡¯s people were, at this moment, they had no choice but to lower their heads and obey. ¡±

    ¡°The three to five people in the cabin slowly got up, bowed apologetically to Xiang Qiuci, and stepped off the ne. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci bit her lips tightly. Listening to the sound of the footsteps, her whole body became numb. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen Xiusi curled his lips coldly and looked at Xiang Qiuci, who was hiding in the corner with a pale face. His ck eyes narrowed. ¡±

    His eyes were burning with crazy anger!

    ¡°He stood in front of her like a devil and looked down at her. Then, he slowly bent down and raised his hand to pinch her delicate chin. His voice was cold and merciless. ¡°Are you still running away?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci clenched her hands tightly and looked at him. She almost stopped breathing.

    Leng Jiuchen tightened his grip. Xiang Qiuci frowned and felt that her chin was about to be crushed by him.

    ¡°Huh? Speak!¡±Leng Jiuchen gritted his teeth and spoke fiercely.

    Xiang Qiuci took a deep breath and raised her hand to touch Leng Jiuchen¡¯s hand that was pinching her chin.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Answer me! I will let go of You!¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci furrowed her brows, feeling so painful that tears were about toe out. ¡±

    ¡°I hate you! Leng Jiuchen! I hate you!¡±

 Chapter 1640

    ?

    Chapter 1640: You Devil! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as Xiang Qiuci said this, the temperature in the cabin dropped by arge margin, especially Leng Jiuchen¡¯s handsome face, which had no temperature at all. It was as cold as ice. ¡±

    ¡°He stared at Xiang Qiuci coldly for a long time, then suddenly let go of her red chin. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci moved to the side warily. She was so nervous that her heart almost stopped beating.

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and walked to the side with a cold expression. He put down the curtain by the cabin window manually.

    Xiang Qiuci saw this and her heart jumped.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen turned around and sneered. He didn¡¯t answer her, but his hands were unbuttoning his shirt. ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face turned even paler. ¡±

    That night that made her want to die appeared in front of her again. He wanted to..

    ¡°¡±No, don¡¯t You Dare Touch Me Again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had never been so panicked before. She leaned on the back of the chair in front of her and got up, wanting to escape to the cabin door. ¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen would not let her go. He reached out his big hand and pulled her back. Then, without hesitation, he pressed her down on the seat. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiang Qiuci, I want to let you know whose woman you are now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You bastard! Let Go of me! You Devil!¡±Xiang Qiuci struggled like crazy. She didn¡¯t want to be humiliated by him here!

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After running away for so long, she had to ept his punishment! ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, don¡¯t...¡±Xiang Qiuci was in despair. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen pressed her down and sneered, ¡°You want it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want it! Get lost!¡±Xiang Qiuci grabbed her cor and struggled, but Leng Jiuchen was too strong. He used his big hand and tore her clothes into pieces. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t, don¡¯t stay here...¡±Xiang Qiuci was really scared. There were his men outside, she didn¡¯t want to do this. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci, who was hugging her shoulders and panicking. Heughed evilly, ¡°Every day after you escaped, I reminded myself that I will punish you wherever you run to!¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°As Leng Jiuchen¡¯s personal lieutenant, he had to be smart. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen got on the helicopter where Xiang Qiuci was, he had already sent her away. However, in order to ensure Leng Jiuchen¡¯s safety, they could not go too far. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, they all had their backs to the cabin and surrounded the helicopter in the middle. ¡±

    ¡°Although there were asional sounds of waves by the sea, they could still hear it asionally... the sounds made people¡¯s blood boil, especially the sounds that made the single men¡¯s blood boil. It was too torturous. ¡±

    He was really about to go crazy!

    ¡°He suddenly felt sympathy for Xiang Qiuci. Being bullied by their chief like this, she really did not know how to take care of the fairer sex. ¡±

    ¡°But then again, their chief had almost turned the entire earth upside down for Miss Xiang. Not only was she as good as jade, but she also wanted to break off the engagement and be enemies with the president because of her. Now that he had finally caught her, he needed to vent a little, otherwise, his body would be suffocated. ¡±

    ¡°It seemed like a century had passed, and the sound in the cabin finally died down. ¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant let out a sigh of relief, as if he was relieved of a heavy burden. It was finally over. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had already been tortured by Leng Jiuchen to the point that she was beyond recognition. All the strength in her body seemed to have been drained, and she could not move at all. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Leng Jiuchen was not satisfied. He only saw that Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face was extremely pale, and she seemed to be about to faint at any moment, so he had no choice but to let her go. ¡±

    ¡°He turned his body sideways and shamelessly hugged her fair and smooth body. He leaned over her ear and whispered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you still running away?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1641

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1641: is beautiful, very beautiful¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci closed her eyes tightly and let Leng Jiuchen hug her like a momo. When she heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words, two lines of tears flowed from the corner of her eyes, drowning in her hair. ¡±

    ¡°After a long time without an answer from Xiang Qiuci, Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer, but let me tell you, in the future, I Won¡¯t give you another chance to escape!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci, whose body was stiff, couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his hand to stroke her hair at her temples, and said in a low and deep voice, ¡°Stay by my side obediently. I can give you everything you want, Eh?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the pair of big hands that held Xiang Qiuci once again became unrestrained.. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Ji Yang ate breakfast and rested for a while. She felt much better. Not only was she much better, but she also felt refreshed. Maybe it was because of the sweet dew that Xiao Bai gave her. After all, the sweet dew was not from the mortal world. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s still early. Why Don¡¯t you rest a little longer?¡±Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang, who insisted on changing her clothes to find Mu Siyin. He was a little worried. ¡±

    Ji Yang spread her arms and looked around. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m in trouble? The medicine is really effective. I don¡¯t feel any difort at all.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was a little suspicious. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Ji Yang nodded.

    ¡°O-okay then. Change your clothes. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s gown was the same ck gown that Mu Siyin and she had picked out earlier. It was very regal.

    ¡°The moment she changed out, Lu Jingchen was instantly dumbfounded! ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, in Lu Jingchen¡¯s mind, Ji Yang was dressed like a handsome little brother most of the time. It was rare to see her wearing a dress or something like that. ¡±

    ¡°The most vivid memory he had was the first wedding between Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu. When she was the maid of honor, she was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t recognize her at all! ¡±

    ¡°This time, she was even more stunning! ¡±

    ¡°Some girls were born to wear ck, just like Ji Yang. Her temperament was more suitable for a cold-colored gown. She was both beautiful and extremely cool at the same time. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the dazed Lu Jingchen, Ji Yang curled her lips slightly and said with a serious expression, ¡°How is it? Is It Nice?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen finally came back to his senses and nodded without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s nice, it¡¯s nice, it¡¯s very nice.¡± ¡±

    It was so nice that he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it!

    ¡°Ji Yang was delighted, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go and find Yinyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah, alright, Alright.¡±Lu Jingchen nodded his head foolishly. Looking at Ji Yang¡¯s perfect back view, his soul was almost gone. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya did not see Lu Jingchenst night. She was extremely frustrated. When they were having breakfast in the morning, she had purposely stayed in the restaurant for a while, but she still did not see anyone. She was really angered to death! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Ya, I see that the guests are all heading to the wedding venue. Let¡¯s pack up and leave.¡±After madam Bai changed into her dress, she wore a ne in front of the mirror while looking at Bai Ruoya in the mirror. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruya narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. She did not see anyonest night and she did not see anyone this morning. Then, she should be able to see the wedding venue, right? ¡±

    She did not believe that Lu Jingchen would not go to the wedding venue! !

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°She put on a red dress that she had specially tailored and put on exquisite makeup, even madam Bai could not stop praising: ¡°Xiao Ya, it¡¯s really too beautiful!¡±! This wedding, there were also quite a number of young and talented people. Their families are all top-notch. You have to pay attention to them. If someone asks for your contact information, you must let them know, right?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1642

    ?

    Chapter 1642: encountering such a huge white lotus early in the morning

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Apart from Bai Xinchun, Madam Bai¡¯s biggest wish now was for Bai Ruoya to find a son-inw with a strong background. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, it was impossible for Lu Jingchen to do so. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya was nowpletely focused on Lu Jingchen. Naturally, she could not hear Madam Bai¡¯s words. Moreover, the other young talents could notpare to Lu Jingchen¡¯s handsomeness, right? ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s handsomeness was well-known in the circle. Moreover, the Lu family had such a strong backing now. If one could marry into the Lu family, they would naturally marry into the Lu Family First! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother, can you not be so shallow? If others know about this, they will think that I¡¯m Cheap!¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruoya snorted lightly and stroked the diamond ne on her neck. Her eyes were filled with arrogance.

    All she wanted... was Lu Jingchen!

    ¡°When Madam Bai heard this, she became anxious. ¡°You, you child, I¡¯m also thinking about your future happiness. How is this shallow?¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruoya continued to look at herself in the mirror.

    ¡°Madam Bai Thought for a moment and pointed at her. ¡°Little Ya, tell me, are you still thinking about Jingchen? Huh?¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruoya snorted lightly. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°Not? You can fool others but not me! How many times have I told you? You and Jing Chen have already moved on. You are not allowed to continue pestering him!¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s face was filled with impatience. ¡°Alright, Alright. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go to the wedding venue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Bai Ruoya¡¯s attitude, Madam Bai was even more certain of what she was thinking. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Ya, you should stop being so stubborn. Now that the Lu family is avoiding our Bai family like snakes and Scorpions, you should stop thinking about Jing Chen. If you get annoyed with them, not only will they not talk about it, you will also dy yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai¡¯s bitter advice made Bai Ruoya Snort. ¡°Mom, can you stop talking? If others hear about it, it will not only embarrass me.¡± ¡±

    Madam Bai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°The two of them went down to the wedding venue together. However, the elevator was a little full at this time. When they reached their floor, it was full. They did not stop at all. ¡±

    ¡°More than ten floors. It would be difficult to go down to the first floor in high heels. Moreover, Bai Ruoya and Madam Bai were used to being spoiled. They did not want to go down like this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t we follow the elevator up first. Otherwise, we are all going to attend the wedding. Who knows how long we will have to wait.¡±Madam Bai suggested. ¡±

    Bai Ruaya nodded her head with a face full of annoyance: ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°In any case, it was a waste of time to wait here. It was fine to follow the elevator up. ¡±

    Bai Ruaya¡¯s Madam Bai lived on the fifteenth floor. Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were on the second and second floors while Mu Siyin was on the top floor.

    ¡°Therefore, when Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang waited for the elevator to go to the top floor to look for Mu Siyin, the moment the elevator opened, they immediately saw the brightly dressed Bai Ruaya. ¡±

    Bai Ruoya also did not expect to bump into Lu Jingchen... and Ji Yang Here?

    ¡°For a moment, Bai Ruoya did not recognize that the noble and cold queen-like person in front of her was actually Ji Yang? ¡±

    Ji Yang immediately frowned. What bad luck to bump into such a big white lotus early in the morning.

    Lu Jingchen coughed and turned to look at Ji Yang. ¡°There are quite a lot of people. Let¡¯s Wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Before Ji Yang could speak, Bai ruoya quickly asked, ¡°Jingchen, do you and Miss Ji Want to go up or down?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen did not look at Bai Ruoya and did not answer. Ji Yang smiled faintly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she stepped into the elevator. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen saw this and had no choice but to follow her in.

    ¡°Although there were not many people going up, Lu Jingchen still subconsciously reached out to protect Ji Yang. This action was extremely ring to Bai Ruoya. Her hands grabbed the hem of her dress and almost tore it. ¡±

 Chapter 1643

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1643:, do you really have to hide from me like this? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°With a ¡®ding¡¯sound, they arrived at the top floor. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen did not even nce at Bai Ruoya as he escorted Ji Yang out of the elevator. Bai Ruoya stared at the back of the two of them and gritted her teeth in hatred!

    ¡°However, due to therge number of people, she resisted the urge to attack! ¡±

    The elevator door closed. Ji Yang who was walking suddenly stopped and looked at Lu Jingchen: ¡°I feel like my back is about to be pierced by someone¡¯s gaze.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen quickly exined, ¡°Yang Yang, I have nothing to do with her. Really, you have to believe me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen said these words, he still felt a little guilty. After all, he had been schemed against by Bai Ruoya once at the bar. Although he felt that nothing had happened, there was still no evidence. ¡±

    ¡°If Ji Yang found out, she would definitely be very angry. The consequences would definitely be severe! ¡±

    Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen¡¯s nervous expression andughed lightly. ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°With that, she walked forward. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen took a deep breath and followed her inrge strides. ¡°How is it none of your business? You¡¯re the mother of my future son.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°The two of them chatted as they arrived at Mu Siyin¡¯s dressing room. When she saw Ji Yang, Mu Siyin, who was sitting in front of the mirror, immediately reprimanded, ¡°Yang Yang, didn¡¯t I tell you to rest a little longer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang walked over and looked at Mu Siyin in her wedding dress. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Do I look like I¡¯m Fine?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re fine. You Look Great. You¡¯re beautiful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yin Yin, where¡¯s ah domain?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t see Shi Beiyu¡¯s figure, so he subconsciously asked. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin replied with an ¡°OH¡±, ¡°He¡¯s already at the wedding venue.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen with disdain. ¡°What are you still doing here? Why Don¡¯t you go and see if there¡¯s anything you need help with?¡±

    ¡°Then you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. You can go.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°Yang Yang, didn¡¯t my cousin want to apany you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need him to apany me.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said helplessly, ¡°Then you stay here with Yin Yin first. I¡¯ll go to the wedding to take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go, go, go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°After Lu Jingchen left, Mu Siyin looked at Ji Yang and said, ¡°Yang Yang, my cousin is sincere towards you. Just ept him.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang snorted lightly. ¡°Who knows?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin really wanted to tell Ji Yang the results of Shi Beiyu¡¯s investigation on Bai Ruoya. However, with the staff present, it was not convenient for her to tell her. ¡±

    ¡°Just you wait. You and my cousin are destined to be a couple.¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen went to the wedding venue. With a nce, it was as beautiful and dreamy as a fairnd. ¡±

    ¡°The fragrance of flowers lingered around his nose, intoxicating his mind. ¡±

    ¡°This ce was indeed a good ce. When Ji Yang agreed to marry him, they would alsoe here for the wedding! ¡±

    ¡°Just as he thought of this, a familiar yet disgusting voice came from behind him. ¡°Jingchen, you¡¯re here too ~¡± ¡±

    ¡°He was about to pretend that he did not hear it and walk away when Bai Ruoya, who was dressed in a red gown, stood in front of him. ¡°Jingchen, why don¡¯t I see Miss Ji With You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°I still have something to do. Help Yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he was about to leave. ¡±

    ¡°It was not easy for Bai Ruoya to meet him, so how could she give up so easily? She quickly stopped him again. ¡°Jingchen, do you have to hide from me like this? I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t tell anyone about what happened that night. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Bai Ruoya mention what happened that night, Lu Jingchen¡¯s chest burned with anger. ¡±

    ¡°But now was not the time to talk about this. Once he had the evidence in his hands, he would settle the score with Bai Ruo Ya! ¡±

 Chapter 1644

    ?

    Chapter 1644: they seemed to have made up

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Miss Bai, just remember your promise!¡±Lu Jingchen gritted his teeth and walked towards Shi Beiyu and the others to see if there was anything he could do to help. ¡±

    Bai Ruoya looked at Lu Jingchen and did not even look at her. She was anxious. ¡°Jingchen...¡±

    ¡°I have to go and do my work. Help Yourself.¡±

    Lu Jingchen did not want to talk to her anymore. He walked away.

    ¡°Leaving Bai Ruaya behind, she stared at his back with reddened eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ya, so you ran here. It was easy for me to find you!¡± ¡±

    Madam Bai held onto her wine ss and walked over helplessly.

    ¡°Bai Ruaya did not say anything. When she walked closer, she was shocked. ¡°Xiao Ya! What happened to you? Did Someone Bully You?¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruaya raised her hand and gently wiped the corner of her eyes. She shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re still fine? Tell Mom, what¡¯s Going On?¡±Although Madam Bai had a lot of opinions about Bai Ruoya, seeing her red eyes, she could not help but feel her heart ache. After all, it was her own flesh that had fallen off her body. ¡±

    ¡°However, Bai Ruoya was unwilling to talk about it. She said in a low voice, ¡°I want to find a ce to be quiet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Madam Bai did not support her to be with Lu Jingchen. If she said it, she would be opposed instead. It was better not to say it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I see that the pavilion by the shore is very quiet and empty. There¡¯s still some time before the wedding. Let¡¯s go there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯ll go there myself. Don¡¯t you know someone at the party? Take this opportunity to have a good chat with them. I¡¯lle back when the wedding is about to start.¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Bai was a little worried. ¡°Then you¡¯ll be alone...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just saw Jing Chen just now and thought of some things from the past. I want some peace and quiet.¡±

    Madam Bai understood. So that was the case.

    ¡°She sighed softly and tried to persuade her again. ¡°Little Ya, you always get annoyed when mother says too much. But the matter between you and Jing Chen is already in the past. You... better put him downpletely, understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I understand.¡±Bai ruoya nodded obediently on the surface, but in her heart, she was extremely frustrated. She was on the verge of scolding someone! ¡±

    ¡°When Madam Bai heard this, she nodded with relief. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you to the shore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai sent Bai Ruoya to the shore. After saying a few moreforting words, she returned to the wedding. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Madam Bai had finally left, Bai Ruoya snorted lightly and walked to the chair to sit down. She took out her phone and looked around. ¡±

    ¡°This pavilion was located at a rtively high position. Moreover, there was a green forest surrounding it. One could see the beautiful scenery around it. It was also very secluded. It was a quiet and good ce. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw that there was no one around, she took out her phone and dialed Su Mei¡¯s number. She was really at her wit¡¯s end now. She could only ask Su Mei for help. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she had many methods and they were also reliable. ¡±

    It did not ring twice before it was picked up

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ya, isn¡¯t today Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding? Why do you still have time to call me?¡± ¡±

    Su Mei¡¯s voice was very surprised.

    ¡°Bai Ruoya sighed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I came here to have more contact with Jing Chen, but he¡¯s not willing to talk to me anymore. Furthermore, that Ji Yang is back! Today, I saw her and Jing Chen together! ¡°Mei Mei, I¡¯m so scared. I feel like they¡¯ve reconciled. What should I do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s tone was filled with panic. If Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang hadn¡¯t reconciled, she would still have some confidence. But if they reconciled, she.. ¡±

    ¡°You said that Ji Yang went back and they reconciled again?¡±Su Mei found it hard to imagine.

    ¡°Bai Ruoya nodded. ¡°Mm. Besides, Jing Chen doesn¡¯t want to see me at all. Even if he did, he would treat me as a stranger. I¡¯m really scared.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1645

    ?

    Chapter 1645: tells Lu Jingchen that you are pregnant

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Su Mei was silent for a moment, she consoled, ¡°Xiao Ya, don¡¯t panic. Even if Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen have reconciled, so what? Don¡¯t forget that you are already Lu Jingchen¡¯s man. If Ji Yang finds out about this, she will never forgive Lu Jingchen again!¡±

    ¡°If you work harder and get pregnant with Lu Jingchen¡¯s child, then even if Lu Jingchen doesn¡¯t want to marry you, he will have no choice but to marry you!¡±

    ¡°When the timees, you two will have a child and develop a rtionship. After some time, when he sees how good you are, he won¡¯t be so serious about the past.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruaya heard this, she could not help but tighten her grip on the phone.¡±

    ¡°¡±But, but I promised him that I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about that. If Ji Yang finds out, won¡¯t he know that I¡¯m the one who said it?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ya, at this time, what are you still thinking about? If you don¡¯t let Ji Yang know that you¡¯re having an affair with him, how are you going to separate the two of them?¡±?¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, that¡¯s right, child. Unless you say that you¡¯re pregnant with his child, perhaps, on ount of the child, the Lu family will let you and Lu Jingchen get married immediately.¡±.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Lu¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been good recently. He¡¯s been longing to have a great-grandchild.¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s face was filled with confusion. After a long silence, she said in a low voice, ¡°Mei Mei, let me tell you something. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±¡±

    Su Mei replied with a surprised ¡°OH¡±. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya hesitated for a long while before she stammered, ¡°Actually, I, I didn¡¯t have a real rtionship with Jing Chen that night.¡±¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s words really shocked Su Mei. ¡°You, how did you...¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya gritted her teeth and said unwillingly, ¡°That night, I did give Jing Chen some medicine. We did take off our clothes and sleep together. But, but at thest moment, he, he fell asleep. I couldn¡¯t wake him up no matter how I tried to wake him up.¡±¡±

    Su Mei was probably too stunned and did not respond for a while.

    ¡°Bai ruoya frowned and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mei Mei. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you about this. But at that time, I was too embarrassed and didn¡¯t tell you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ya, he... he couldn¡¯t be bad in that aspect, right?¡±Su Mei asked suspiciously.¡±

    He was drugged and even took off his clothes. He actually fell asleep?

    ¡°This... If it was a normal man, he would have been eager to fight for 300 rounds, right?¡±

    How could he still have the mood to sleep?

    ¡°When Bai Ruo Ya heard this, her face could not help but turn red. ¡°No, it should be because he drank too much at night. That¡¯s why when he woke up the next morning, he could not remember anything. Even when I lied to him, he could not detect it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Su Mei responded with a meaningful ¡®mm¡¯. ¡°Then, what do you n to do now?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know either, so I quickly called you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Su Mei was silent for a while, then said in a low voice: ¡°Since you¡¯ve already told a big lie, then you can only continue to lie...¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya could not help but tighten her grip on the phone. She frowned and said: ¡°Mei Mei, what lie do you want me to tell?¡±¡±

    ¡°Su Mei pondered for a while, she said: ¡°If you want to take advantage of this opportunity to break up Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen, you can only tell Lu Jingchen that you¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s best if Ji Yang overhears it. This way, she will never forgive Lu Jingchen again.¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°But, but Jingchen specifically told me to take the medicine. If I say this, will he think that I¡¯m lying to him?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you stupid?¡±? ¡°Just say that you¡¯ve been feeling nauseous and nauseous for the past two days. Your entire body feels weak, like the symptoms of the early stages of pregnancy. I don¡¯t know if the medicine you took didn¡¯t work. This way, even if he finds out that you¡¯re not pregnant, he won¡¯t be able to do anything to you. The most important thing is to let Ji Yang know!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1646

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1646: Leng Jiuchen that bastard didn¡¯t catch up to you, did he? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Bai Ruoya heard this, her eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Mei Mei! You¡¯re really my lucky star! This is a good idea!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be in a hurry to be happy. You¡¯d better wait until after the wedding between Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin. Otherwise, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang¡¯s quarrel will affect the wedding. You Won¡¯t be able to escape from it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then... wait for tonight?¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm, it¡¯s a good opportunity tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, it¡¯s settled then. Thank you, Mei Mei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re all sisters. You¡¯re wee. When the matter is settled,e back and treat me to a drink.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Definitely!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Bai Ruaya felt as though half of the weight in her heart had been lifted. She took a long breath and looked at the endless blue sea and blue sky with a smile. Her eyes were filled with the excitement of victory. ¡±

    ¡°Wait a little longer. Tonight, she would be able topletely defeat that Slut Ji Yang! ! ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Mu Siyin finally finished putting on her bride¡¯s makeup. Looking at the time, it was only 1:00 a.m. . There was still an hour before the wedding. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, I don¡¯t have anything else to do. If you¡¯re bored, you can go look for my cousin at the wedding.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang raised her eyebrows without thinking. ¡°I¡¯m not going to look for him. I¡¯d rather stay here with you at the wedding. Tell me, what are you feeling right now?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin narrowed her beautiful eyes and smiled. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious!¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin thought for a moment and said, ¡°How should I put it? I¡¯m quite excited, and then I¡¯m a little nervous. Also...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Mu Siyin could not help but pause and sigh. ¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°¡±Also, it reminds me of the scene at thest wedding, and that unfortunate child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin said very slowly, and her hands could not help but gently caress her lower abdomen. The scene of the past was still vivid in her mind, as if it was yesterday. ¡±

    Ji Yang raised his hand and gently patted her shoulder. ¡°Those are all in the past. Today is your wedding day. Don¡¯t think about those sad things.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled bitterly and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, yinyin, when I got off the nest night, I met someone who looked very much like Qiu Ci at the airport, but I didn¡¯t manage to catch up. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her or not. Do you have any news about her now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was afraid that Mu Siyin would think too much about it, so she immediately changed the topic. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, she also wanted to ask Mu Siyin about this question. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Xiang Qiuci, Mu Siyin immediately eximed, giving Ji Yang a fright. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Yinyin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I only remembered after hearing you talk about Qiuci. Leng Jiuchen went to chase after Qiuci. I wonder how the situation is now!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was stunned. ¡°What, what did you say? Qiuci really came?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded and told Ji Yang about what happenedst night. In an instant, Ji Yang was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°¡±At this time, I don¡¯t know how it is now. Let me give Qiuci a call and see if she can get through.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin took out her phone and dialed Xiang Qiuci¡¯s number. In the morning, she called once, but it was not connected at that time. She thought that it would still be impossible to get through, but unexpectedly, it was connected at once. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, after two rings, the call was answered! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she was overjoyed. ¡°Qiuci, how are you? Where are you now? That Bastard Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t catch up to you, did he?¡± ¡±

    The other side of the phone was silent.

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned, thinking that the signal was bad. She asked again, ¡°Qiuci, can you hear me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Leng Jiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s cold voice came from the other side. ¡±

 Chapter 1647

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1647: Zhang Mei Ning, you, why are you here too? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°With a ¡®Pa¡¯sound, Mu Siyin opened her mouth and dropped the phone in her hand on the table. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang saw it and quickly picked up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yin Yin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin finally came back to her senses. She took the phone and shouted at the phone, ¡°Leng Jiuchen, what did you do to Qiu Ci! Where are you now!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was stunned. Leng Jiuchen had already caught up with Qiuci?

    Then... What should she do?

    ¡°Hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s question, Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°She is my woman. You Don¡¯t have to worry. We are on our way back to the wedding. Let¡¯s talk when we see each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After that, he didn¡¯t give Mu Siyin a response and directly hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, Leng Jiuchen picked up the phone to demonstrate to Mu Siyin. ¡±

    Didn¡¯t she send Xiang Qiuci Away?

    All he had to do was to chase her back!

    ¡°Mu Siyin was so angry that her chest hurt. She yelled at the phone, ¡°Leng Jiuchen, you shameless B * Stard! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course, Leng Jiuchen wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her scolding him. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang came back to his senses and looked at Mu Siyin in shock. ¡°If Qiuci falls into his hands this time, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. ¡°What should we do? !¡±! If the outside world knew that Leng Jiuchen insisted on breaking off the engagement with Mei Ning because of Qiu Ci, then Qiu Ci wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River! This Leng Jiuchen was really too selfish! He wouldn¡¯t have thought about the political situation! He wouldn¡¯t have thought about Qiu Ci! ¡±

    ¡°And Mei Ning, such a kind-hearted girl, was let down by him. If she were to hate Qiu Ci because of this in the future, then...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The more Mu Siyin spoke, the angrier she got. In the end, she was so angry that she didn¡¯t even want to say anything. ¡±

    Ji Yang also shook his head. ¡°He is indeed too willful and selfish.¡±

    ¡°¡±Fortunately, Mei Ning didn¡¯te this time. If Mei Ning also came, then what should we do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, but with Leng Jiuchen like this, Mei Ning will find out about his rtionship with Qiu ci sooner orter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Keep it as long as you can.¡±

    ¡°Before Mu Siyin could finish her sentence, someone knocked on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin thought it was a staff member. Just now, she had sent everyone out. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°The door was pushed open with a click. Then, a familiar and gentle voice came from the door, ¡°Siyin.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned for a moment. She looked up and froze.

    ¡°Yue Xiang, who was in a suit, walked in with a smile. Beside him was Mei Ning, who was dressed in a yellow gown. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Siyin, you¡¯re so pretty today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning smiled innocently and cutely. He quickly walked over and looked at Mu Siyin, who was dressed in a white dress, with envy. ¡±

    ¡°She wanted to get married too. She wanted to wear a white wedding dress. She really, really wanted to! ¡±

    But..

    ¡°¡±Mei Ning, you, why are you here?¡±Mu Siyin was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°She had just said that it was lucky that Mei Ning wasn¡¯t here, but the next minute, Mei Ning came. ¡±

    Then... Leng Jiuchen and Qiu Ci.

    ¡°Mu Siyin was secretly worried, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning smiled and stood beside Mu Siyin. He sped his hands in front of him and said with a smile, ¡°Why? Sister Siyin doesn¡¯t wee me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin immediately burst intoughter. ¡°Why would I? If you cane, I will definitely wee you. I just thought that you were busy recently and couldn¡¯te.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, his eyes dimmed. However, in the blink of an eye, he smiled like a child again. ¡°No matter how busy I am, I still have toe to your wedding. It¡¯s just that I came a littlete with uncle Yue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s notte, it¡¯s notte. It¡¯s just right for you toe at this time. Moreover, the wedding will only begin in another hour.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning smiled and nodded. ¡°HMM, where¡¯s brother Chen? I only heard that he was here before I came.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1648

    ?

    Chapter 1648: I know that he doesn¡¯t like me

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The moment Mei Ning said this, the atmosphere froze. However, Mu Siyin¡¯s reaction was extremely quick. She paused for a moment, she smiled and said, ¡°He suddenly had something to do. I¡¯m not too sure what it is, but he should be back soon. Don¡¯t worry, he should be able to arrive before the wedding starts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin really felt that she was an unpardonable sinner, lying to such an innocent and cute Mei Ning. ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, she said a little dejectedly, ¡°Does he know that I¡¯m here, so he doesn¡¯t want to see me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was indeed hiding from Mei Ning. Moreover, Mei Ning knew that Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t like her. ¡±

    ¡°However, she keptforting herself. He didn¡¯t know her yet, and they didn¡¯t have much time to spend together. If they got married and lived together in the future, he would definitely like her. ¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a saying, ¡®love grows with time¡¯? ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin saw that Mei Ning was like this, so she immediately held her hand and said, ¡°How can that be? He really has something on. Wait a little longer, he¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning sighed lightly. ¡°Thank you forforting me, Sister Yin Yin. I know that he doesn¡¯t like me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, there was another period of silence. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin really couldn¡¯t say that feelings could be cultivated. In the future, if Leng Jiuchen liked her, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. If she said anything more, she would be lying to her one more time. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang looked at this andughed softly, ¡°Feelings can be cultivated. Miss Mei, don¡¯t be too negative.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, he curled his lips and looked apologetically at mu siyin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Yin Yin. Today is your wedding day. I shouldn¡¯t have said such things to ruin the atmosphere.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What are you talking about? Seeing you and Leng Jiuchen like this, I actually feel quite ufortable. When... Hees, the two of you can have a good talk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Shi Beiyu, Shi, Lu, and Lu arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Mu Siyin had already dressed up, they all started to praise her. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand affectionately and couldn¡¯t help but kiss the back of her hand. ¡°Yin Yin, you are the most beautiful bride in the world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyinughed. ¡°I ept you as the most beautiful bride today, but I don¡¯t dare to ept you in this world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu said, ¡°In my eyes, you are.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin felt a wave of sweetness in her heart. However, even though it was sweet, there was something she had to do quickly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±By the way, can you ask when Leng Jiuchen will arrive? Our wedding is about to begin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he didn¡¯t want to admit that Xiang Qiuci¡¯s identity was a secret, Mei Ning was here now. It was best not to let them meet in case something unexpected happened. ¡±

    Shi beiyu naturally understood what Mu Siyin meant. He was quite surprised to see Mei Ning here.

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll give him a call.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¨C

    Xiang Qiuci was too tired. She was wrapped in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s clothes and fell asleep.

    Leng Jiuchen looked out of the window at the scenery that shed past. He then looked at the exquisite sleeping face of Xiang Qiuci. His heart was unprecedentedly calm.

    Perhaps the only way to suppress the restlessness in his heart was to hold her in his arms.

    ¡°When Mu Siyin called him just now, she had just gotten off the ne. Now, she was on her way to the wedding. ¡±

    ¡°Just as they were about to arrive at the wedding venue, the phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. Although there was no ringtone, it still woke Xiang Qiuci up. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes were a little red and swollen, and she did not look good. When she saw that she was in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s arms, she immediately wrapped her clothes and moved to the side without even looking at him. ¡±

 Chapter 1649

    ?

    Chapter 1649: you¡¯re a bastard! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen knew that Xiang Qiuci was angry with him, so he didn¡¯t force her. He lowered his head and took out his phone. It was Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, he had to thank Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin for this wedding. Otherwise, Xiang Qiuci wouldn¡¯t have appeared, and he wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to catch her. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s wedding was at 1 or 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He knew that, so he threw these three words over the phone. ¡±

    ¡°However, shi beiyu said, ¡°Mei Ning is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, Leng Jiuchen frowned. Xiang Qiuci, who was clutching her clothes, clenched her fists even tighter. ¡±

    Mei Ning..

    ¡°Why is she here?¡±Leng Jiuchen asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°¡±You have to ask her. Anyway, she¡¯s with Yin Yin and the others. I think it¡¯s not the time to tell her everything. You¡¯d better not let them meet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Naturally, they were referring to Xiang Qiuci and Mei Ning. ¡±

    Today was not the time.

    ¡°After all, Leng Jiuchen had not officially proposed to Mr. President to break off the engagement. Everything had to be carefully arranged and could not be careless. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was silent.

    ¡°Shi beiyu said again, ¡°After tonight, we will discuss this matter properly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen panted a little irritably and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, he turned to look at Qiuci. She was looking out of the window, her delicate body wrapped in his coat. He couldn¡¯t help but want to hug her. ¡±

    ¡°Qiuci...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡±

    ¡°Just as Leng Jiuchen reached out his hand, Xiang Qiuci pushed his hand away! ¡±

    The car was very quiet. Xiang Qiuci could naturally hear the conversation between Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s frown deepened. He looked at Xiang Qiuci, who turned her head away and did not look at him. He sneered, ¡°Whether you ept it or not, you are my woman. You will be my woman for the rest of your life. Don¡¯t think about running away from me again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Leng Jiuchen reached out and hugged Xiang Qiuci in an extremely domineering manner. Xiang Qiuci was so angry that she struggled with all her might. However, when she loosened her grip on her clothes, the beauty in front of her was exposed. ¡±

    ¡°Her clothes were torn by Leng Jiuchen. Now, she could only use his clothes to cover herself. Fortunately, his clothes were big enough to make a skirt. ¡±

    But now..

    ¡°Looking at the bruises on her body, Xiang Qiuci was so angry that her eyes were red. ¡°Leng Jiuchen, you are a bastard!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen held Xiang Qiuci in his arms, and his eyes slowly became hot. ¡°I don¡¯t refute.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, he also felt that he was quite a jerk. ¡±

    But he had no choice. He just wanted her.

    ¡°After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed her in front of him. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t contain her anger. She didn¡¯t care too much. She raised her hand and pped Leng Jiuchen¡¯s handsome face without hesitation.

    ¡°In an instant, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face was covered with ayer of ice. ¡±

    ¡°Just when Xiang Qiuci thought that he was going to fly into a rage, he held her hand and sneered. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci pulled her hand back angrily, ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Other than Xiang Qiuci, there was no one else who dared to p Leng Jiuchen repeatedly. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the hotel in a while. Be Good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart clenched tightly, and her eyes were filled with bitterness. Wherever Mei Ning was, she could not appear.. ¡±

    ¡°The car went straight to the V I P corridor of the hotel. After cleaning up the people, Leng Jiuchen carried Xiang Qiuci, who was only wrapped in his coat, out of the car. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was so ashamed that she wanted to die!

    ¡°She was afraid that others would see her face, so she could only bury her face into Leng Jiuchen¡¯s arms. She was too nervous and did not know that her small actions had caused Leng Jiuchen, who always had an ice-cold face, to smile slightly. ¡±

 Chapter 1650

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1650:, do I have to have you? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When they finally reached the room, Xiang Qiuci could no longer stand it and jumped to the ground, far away from Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°I want clothes.¡±

    ¡°With her back facing Leng Jiuchen, she said these words. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen chuckled. ¡°Okay, after the wedding in Ah region is over, I will personally pick out a few clothes for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I Want Them Now!¡±Xiang Qiuci was furious. As a general of the country, she was actually so shameless! ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was still calm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you wearing clothes?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci clenched her hands in anger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send some food overter. You wait for me toe back.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was in a good mood. After saying that, he turned around and wanted to leave. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci finally understood that he was deliberately teasing her!

    ¡°Get me some birth control pills.¡±

    ¡°The moment Leng Jiuchen walked to the door and was about to open it, Xiang Qiuci spoke again. ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if he didn¡¯t give her clothes now, but she wanted to take the birth control pill now. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Leng Jiuchen stopped in his tracks. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he turned around and narrowed his eyes at Xiang Qiuci. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci replied calmly, ¡°The birth control pill.¡± ¡±

    These few days were her critical period. She didn¡¯t dare to take any risks.

    She had to take birth control pills.

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°I don¡¯t need them.¡±

    ¡°If Xiang Qiuci could bear his child, that would be the best. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart clenched tightly. She looked at Leng Jiuchen who was standing by the door, and her fingers sank into her palm. ¡°You should let Miss Mei Bear Your Child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said that, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face immediately darkened! ¡±

    ¡°After a long pause, he said in a low and cold voice, ¡°Then why do I insist on having your child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard that, her shoulders trembled uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen continued, ¡°There are some things I don¡¯t want to say a second time. A region has already had four children. I hope that you can give birth to a child for me as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So, what he meant was that he would not give Xiang Qiuci birth control pills! ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Leng Jiuchen turned around without saying anything else. He opened the door and left. ¡±

    ¡°With a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound, the door closed. Xiang Qiuci¡¯s body, which was as stiff as a stone, seemed to have lost its strength. She sat on the ground, hugging her shoulders and sobbing softly. ¡±

    What should she do?

    How could she escape from his side..

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had just left the house not long ago. Before the elevator entered, Shi Beiyu called. ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going downstairs to the wedding venue. Have you made the arrangements?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I have.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Initially, Leng Jiuchen wanted to bring Xiang Qiuci along with him to attend Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding. He did not expect Mei Ning to follow them. ¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu were not on the first floor, they bumped into Shi Beiyu¡¯s group when they reached the hall. ¡±

    Mei Ning was very excited when she saw Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°Brother Chen.¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning ran to Leng Jiuchen¡¯s side and looked at him timidly, ¡°You, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was before, Mei Ning would have hugged Leng Jiuchen¡¯s arm without any hesitation. But now, she knew that he did not like her and did not like her to be close to him. She did not dare to be as casual as before, her words and actions were much more restrained. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded indifferently. He looked at Shi Beiyu and the others and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s tall and cold back, Mei Ning felt wronged and paused for a moment. Then, she took a step and followed closely beside him. ¡±

    ¡°The wedding scene was like a dream. There were flowers on both sides of the road leading to the ceremonial stage, especially the man and woman on the ceremonial stage. They looked even more beautiful and romantic under the blue sea and sky. ¡±

 Chapter 1651

    ?

    Chapter 1651: lovers finally get married

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yue Xiang apanied Mu Siyin for a while. Then, he held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand and ced it in Shi Beiyu¡¯s palm. He sighed emotionally, ¡°The two of you have gone through all kinds of hardships and finally obtained today¡¯s happiness. I¡¯m very gratified.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he looked at mu siyin, ¡°Yinyin, I¡¯m not a good father, but I¡¯m very relieved to hand you over to ah domain. I firmly believe that he¡¯s a good husband. I wish the two of you happiness.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, father. You¡¯ve already done very well.¡±Mu Siyin still respected Yue Xiang very much. Although the rtionship between the two of them had lost a lot of the usual warmth between father and daughter, Mu Siyin was already very satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand tightly in his palm. He looked at Yue Xiang and said, ¡°Father, yinyin is right. You¡¯ve already done very well. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make Yinyin Happier and happier in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang could not help but feel bitter. Even though Mu Siyin did not grow up by his side, he loved her from the bottom of his heart. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin had finally stepped into the wedding hall, his heart was filled withplicated emotions. ¡±

    ¡°I believe that the two of you will be happier and happier.¡±

    ¡°Previously, there was a rumor that Mu Siyin was Yue Xiang¡¯s daughter. Some people were still skeptical. Now that they saw such a scene, there was no need to doubt. ¡±

    ¡°On the seats, Bai Ruoya humphed softly: ¡°This Mu Siyin really has a good life! Not only did she marry Shi Beiyu, she even has such a father as a backer!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shh! Little Ya, Lower Your Voice!¡±Madam Bai was right beside her. Hearing her words, she quickly reminded her. ¡±

    ¡°Bai ruoya frowned: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom? I¡¯m telling the truth. Why are you being so careful?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There are too many eyes here. Be careful with your words! It¡¯s not good to let others hear you!¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya was speechless. ¡°I know, I know!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, she could not help but think of her own little n. ¡±

    ¡°Since the Secretary of state was Mu Siyin¡¯s biological father, then wouldn¡¯t the Lu family¡¯s value rise again? ¡±

    ¡°Not only did they have the Shi family as their backer, but now they also had the Yue family! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the desire to marry Lu Jingchen grew even more intense! ¡±

    ¨C

    Shi Beiyu held Mu Siyin¡¯s hand and walked towards the sacred and romantic stage.

    ¡°For a moment, Mu Siyin wanted to hold Shi Beiyu¡¯s hand and walk forever. ¡±

    ¡°When Beiyu put the wedding ring on Mu Siyin¡¯s ring finger and nted a kiss on it, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for the two of them to be together.

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, I love you, forever and ever.¡± ¡±

    The firm and deep oath was deeply engraved in the bottom of Mu Siyin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°¡±I love you too, uncle Shi...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the couple kissing on the stage, the audience suddenly broke out into an earth-shattering apuse. ¡±

    At the back of the seats stood two men and a woman. They had astonishing looks and were exceptionally graceful.

    ¡°A lover will eventually marry. This prince wants to fall in love.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Go back and look for a female fox. Qianqian and I will go to your wedding banquet on another day.¡±

    Ye Qianxiaughed gloomily while Little White was flustered.

    ¡°This prince is a nine-tailed heavenly fox. Why would I look for a female fox? !¡±

    Dongfang jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me you want to marry a Fairy?¡±

    ¡°Little White was speechless. Dongfang jue continued, ¡°Furthermore, the female fox is of the same race as you. If you discriminate against the female fox, isn¡¯t that the same as discriminating against yourself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White raised its chin and snorted proudly. ¡°Initially, sister Xia saved my life. I wanted to give myself to her. It was all because of you! You got there first and stole my sister Xia!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1652

    ?

    Chapter 1652: bullying a fox to the extreme! ! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The moment little whiteined, Dongfang Jue¡¯s face turned green. ¡±

    Ye Qianxia was extremely helpless. This little white hade to provoke Dongfang jue again.

    ¡°¡±Qianqian, I feel that this fox is extremely annoying. Let¡¯s go back and stew it so that it can nourish your body.¡± ¡±

    Ye Qianxia:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, and that Fox fur can also be used to make clothes for you. Don¡¯t you happen to like White?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White was so angry that smoke wasing out of its nostrils. ¡°Dongfang, believe it or not, this highness will stew you right now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dongfang jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you dare to hurt someone, I don¡¯t need to stew you. The Heavenly Punishment will probably chop you into a burnt fox. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it.¡± ¡±

    Little white suddenly felt like scolding someone.

    This Dongfang Jue was really not a person!

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. He was not even as good as a thing! ¡±

    Was he still a person after bullying a fox like this?

    Ye Qianxia was helpless. This man and Fox always had endless arguments.

    ¡°¡±Alright, the two of you. The wedding ceremony will be over soon. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This trip had always been low-key. She did not want to attract attention, so it was best for her to leave at this time. ¡±

    ¡°Little White felt his liver ache. ¡°Sister Xia, we haven¡¯t eaten our banquet yet.¡± ¡±

    He could already smell the fragrance of wine and dishes. There were many things that he liked

    ¡°Dongfang jue snorted lightly. He raised his hand and wrapped it around ye Qianxia¡¯s waist. He looked at him disdainfully. ¡°If you want to eat, then you can stay and eat. Eat Fatter so that you can make soup for your sister Xia.¡± ¡±

    Little White:¡±...¡±he was going too far! !

    ¨C ..

    ¡°After the wedding ceremony, it was time for the banquet. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin were busy toasting while Shi ran followed them. Huo sikai, Leng Jiao, Lu Jingchen, Ji Yang, Leng Jiuchen, and Mei Ning found a remote spot and sat down. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was a little absent-minded. Mei Ning didn¡¯t dare to make a sound as she sat beside him. She only peeked at him from time to time.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, on the other hand, was sitting next to Ji Yang. From time to time, he would bring her tea and water to curry favor with her. He looked like a good boyfriend. Now that the poison in Ji Yang¡¯s body had been detoxified, she did not have any worries. Instead, she enjoyed Lu Jingchen¡¯s service very much. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao looked troubled and unhappy. She rarely saw such a person. However, Huo Sikai was a careless person. He did not notice her strange behavior at all. He sat in his seat and looked left and right, his eyes were unfocused. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was puzzled. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled suspiciously. ¡°You said it¡¯s already sote. That Fox...¡±

    ¡°Halfway through, Huo Sikai realized that Mei Ning was also there. He coughed and changed his tone. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen Dongfang Jue and his wife yet? Did they oversleep?¡± ¡±

    He was very anxious to see Whitey and wanted to ask more questions.

    ¡°It was not convenient to disturb them in the morning. He had not seen them during the wedding ceremony, so why was there no one around. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen did not think too much about it. ¡°They probably don¡¯t want to show off in a corner that we can¡¯t see.¡±

    ¡°When Dongfang Jue¡¯s identity was revealed, even Leng Jiuchen had to give in a little. ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she could not help but say, ¡°I also want to see them and thank them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, who was holding a teacup and drinking tea, said calmly, ¡°They left early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Huo Sikai was stunned.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said, ¡°They left when the wedding ceremony was about to end.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was full of heartache. ¡°They were too unkind. They left without saying goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen thought for a moment and said, ¡°They probably didn¡¯t want to attract attention.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1653

    ?

    Chapter 1653:-how long are you going to let your emotions get the better of you? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although Mei Ning was surprised that Dongfang Jue hade, she was more reserved with Leng Jiuchen by her side. She could not ask him what she wanted to ask him, so she could only pretend to be calm. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again if we¡¯re fated.¡±

    ¡°If there was a day when Leng Jiuchen got married, Dongfang Jue would definitelye again. ¡±

    Ji Yang looked at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s unusually calm expression and felt extremely disdainful.

    ¡°She did not know where he had hidden Qiu Ci, but she really wanted to go and take a look right now. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiu Ci¡¯s room was on the eighth floor. Since Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s guest rooms were all on the upper floor, he had cleared the lower floor for Xiang Qiu Ci. ¡±

    ¡°From the window, she could see the wedding venue of Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin. From above, it looked like a sea of flowers, an extremely dreamy scene. ¡±

    ¡°Although she couldn¡¯t see it clearly, she could clearly hear the host¡¯s voice and Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s vows. ¡±

    She was truly happy for them.

    ¡°Subconsciously, she searched for the green figure in the Sea of people. With Leng Jiuchen¡¯s identity, the seats must be in front. As expected, she could vaguely see a hint of green with a touch of yellow beside her. ¡±

    ¡°Yellow was Mei Ning¡¯s favorite color. It was lively, cute, and bright. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, her heart began to throb uncontrobly again. She raised her hand and ced it on the spot, smiling mockingly. ¡±

    ¡°To him, what was she? ¡±

    A tool to vent?

    ¡°The corner of her eyes could not help but ache. She closed the curtains and sat down on the sofa in a daze, shrinking herself into a ball. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°After the banquet, those who had important matters to attend to left one after another. There were still some who were waiting for the banquet to start again. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang naturally could not wait until the evening. Recently, the political world had been unstable. Now that he and Leng Jiuchen were not around, who knew what those people were up to. ¡±

    ¡°It seemed that Leng Jiuchen did not intend to go back, so he had to go back. ¡±

    ¡°You go back with uncle.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Mei Ning beside him and said calmly.

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, the smile on her lips froze. ¡±

    ¡°Before she came, the president¡¯s wife had repeatedly reminded her to stay with Leng Jiuchen and take this opportunity to cultivate a rtionship with him. ¡±

    ¡°She was naturally willing. Although he treated her coldly, she was willing to be thick-skinned and stick to him. ¡±

    ¡°However, she did not expect that Leng Jiuchen would let her go back just like that in front of everyone. ¡±

    ¡°She twisted her fingers and looked at him with some grievance. ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to go back...¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°I have an appointment with the president of Xia Country. It¡¯s not convenient for you to follow me.¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang could not stand it andforted her, ¡°Little Jiu, it¡¯s fine for her to go back. It¡¯s not bad for her to stay here with you for two days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t want to say anything more. He said firmly, ¡°Let her go back with you.¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she wiped her tears and ran out. ¡±

    Everyone was helpless.

    ¡°Yue Xiang¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°How long are you going to let your emotions get the best of you? You should know that she came here because of the president and his wife. If you let her go back like this, wouldn¡¯t it be a p in their faces?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was silent.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu saw that Yue Xiang was really angry this time, so he quickly said, ¡°Dad, you should go back first. Let me have a good chat with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang was also feeling a lot of anger because of the incident with Leng Jiuchen. When he heard Shi Beiyu say this, he immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s best if we can wake him up!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1654

    ?

    Chapter 1654: he was in a hurry to see Qiu Ci! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying that, he took a deep breath and turned to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Yue Xiang¡¯s figure disappear before his eyes, Huo Sikai crossed his arms and shook his head. ¡°This is great. Mei Ning¡¯s heart is about to be broken by you.¡± ¡±

    Shi ran chuckled. ¡°How is this considered broken?¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Although Shi ran¡¯s words were somewhat immoral, Mei Ning still did not know about Xiang Qiuci¡¯s existence. If she knew about it in the future, she would definitely be sadder than she was now. ¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin frowned and snorted, ¡°Who asked her to meet a shameless person?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen did not want to talk more with them. He turned around and walked away.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen did not even turn his head, ¡°Apany your wife first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin said angrily, ¡°He is anxious to see Qiuci!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu saw that Mu Siyin was so angry and quickly put his hand on her shoulder, ¡°Be good. You¡¯ve been tired all day. I¡¯ll bring you back to your room to rest. There¡¯s still a dinner party tonight.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was indeed tired. Her feet hurt terribly.

    Leng Jiuchen had already found Xiang Qiuci. She and Shi Beiyu could not interfere even if they wanted to. They could only think of a way slowly. There was no point in panicking.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Yang Yang, your body is better today. You should go back and rest well.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang smiled and nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yin Yin, Ah Yu, I still have a mission. I Won¡¯t stay any longer,¡±Leng Jiao, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said. ¡±

    Mu Siyin looked disappointed. ¡°Can¡¯t You Leave Tomorrow?¡±

    Leng Jiao shook her head slightly. ¡°I have my orders. I can¡¯t be dyed.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Mu Siyin could tell that Leng Jiao had been in a bad mood sincest night. It was probably because of Huo Sikai. ¡±

    She must be tired after chasing someone for so long.

    ¡°¡±Okay, be careful and be safe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Shi ran sighed helplessly as he watched Leng Jiao leave. ¡°Another one hurt by love. Sikai, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you¡¯re really too... forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. You guys should settle your own matters.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Leng Jiao left, she didn¡¯t even look at Huo Sikai, which made Huo Sikai feel inexplicably ufortable. He felt as if he had been ignored. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Shi ran¡¯s words, he paused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to study the ancient book given by the Fox Fairy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, only Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin, Lu Jingchen, Ji Yang, and Shi ran were left on the spot. ¡±

    ¡°¡±All of you go back to your rooms to rest. I¡¯ll take care of you from below,¡±Shi ran said to the few of them. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°Lu jingchen coughed and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯lle downter to help you.¡± ¡±

    Shi ran:¡±? ? ?¡±Why Are You So Kind?

    ¡°Mu Siyin also looked at Lu Jingchen with a strange expression. Lu jingchen chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. I Can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then you can go with him. I can go back to my room alone,¡±Ji Yang said. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen coughed. ¡°I still have to go back to my room to get something. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen pull Ji Yang away, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It seems that something good is about to happen between my cousin and Ji Yang.¡± ¡±

    She could feel that Ji Yang no longer had so much resistance against her cousin.

    ¡°Shi ran crossed his arms and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Before the evidence is obtained, any change is possible. No, even if the evidence is obtained, there will still be all kinds of changes. So, love is really torturous. It¡¯s better to be alone!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1655

    ?

    Chapter 1655: How can a proposal be romantic enough

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi ran¡¯s words made Mu Siyin feel a little confused.

    ¡°Change? You Mean...¡±

    Shi ran chuckled. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go greet the guests. You guys can go upstairs and rest.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi ran run away with a guilty look, Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu thoughtfully. ¡°Shi ran means Bai Ruoya?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and thought for a while, then nodded slightly: ¡°It should be. However, we have already found the evidence of Bai Ruoya¡¯s self-directed acting. She should not be able to cause any trouble.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin nodded in agreement: ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyway, my cousin did not touch her. She faked it herself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Let¡¯s go back to the room.¡±Shi Beiyu gently held Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulders and walked towards the elevator.

    ¡°After they got into the elevator, a red figure slowly walked out from behind arge pir on the other side of the hall. It was Bai Ruaya. ¡±

    She furrowed her brows tightly and was extremely angry. They were quite far away so she did not hear anything clearly!

    ¡°She had been paying attention to Lu Jingchen¡¯s movements today. However, Lu Jingchen had always been with Ji Yang so she did not have the chance to get close. Even after the banquet ended, she did not say a single word to Lu Jingchen. It was really infuriating! ¡±

    ¡°Especially when she saw Lu Jingchen Pull Ji Yang away, she was so jealous that she wanted to kill him! ¡±

    ¡°She clenched her hands and took a deep breath. Forget it, it was still early. If she still couldn¡¯t meet Lu Jingchen at night, she would give him a call! ¡±

    Lu Jingchen sent Ji Yang back to her room and coughed lightly. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll go down and see if there¡¯s anything I can help you with.¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get something?¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh,¡±Lu Jingchen replied immediately. He walked to the coffee table, took a pack of cigarettes, and left. ¡±

    Ji Yang looked at the closed door and stood there with her arms crossed. She smiled. ¡°You¡¯re quite good at pretending.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen went downstairs and went to look for Shi ran. Shi ran was busy preparing for the dinner party that night, so Lu Jingchen pulled him aside without saying a word. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran chuckled. ¡°What are you doing, brother? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen cut straight to the point. ¡°Hurry up and give me some advice. I¡¯m going to propose to Ji Yang Tonight...¡±

    Shi ran eximed. ¡°Have you decided?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Jingchen nodded solemnly with a serious expression.

    Shi ran frowned and tutted. ¡°But... that white lotus matter hasn¡¯t beenpletely resolved yet.¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was filled with annoyance when he heard Shi ran mention Bai Ruoya. ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about her for now. We¡¯ll talk about it after we¡¯ve found the evidence.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Let me think about how to make a proposal romantic enough...¡±

    ¨C ..

    ¡°While Lu Jingchen racked his brains toe up with a proposal n, Leng Jiuchen, who had returned to his room, was also thinking about how to make Xiang Qiuci stay by his side willingly. ¡±

    ¡°However, when he went back, Xiang Qiuci was sleeping soundly. ¡±

    ¡°At first, when he pushed the door open and entered, the room was quiet. For a moment, he thought Xiang Qiuci had run away again! ¡±

    ¡°He quickly took a few more steps and saw Xiang Qiuci, who was sleeping on the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, he felt relieved. ¡±

    ¡°He was not afraid of political intrigue or the cruelty of fate, but he was afraid of a woman running away from him. ¡±

    ¡°He smiled mockingly and walked to Xiang Qiuci¡¯s side. He stared at her sleeping face without moving, as if he was petrified and lost in thought. ¡±

    ¡°As he watched, he could not help but bend over and reach out to touch her delicate eyebrows. ¡±

    ¡°The moment his finger touched the corner of her eyebrows, Xiang Qiuci, who was sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes. ¡±

 Chapter 1656

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1656: Xiang Qiuci, you are lying to yourself..¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The first thing that entered her eyes was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s deep and bottomless ck eyes. Xiang Qiuci was shocked and quickly dodged to the side.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s notfortable to sleep on the sofa. If you are tired, go to bed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Leng Jiuchen¡¯s maic voice fell, he was about to reach out and hug Xiang Qiuci, but Xiang Qiuci¡¯s reaction suddenly became intense. ¡°Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face immediately turned cold. He didn¡¯t know whether Xiang Qiuci did it on purpose or not, but she insisted on saying something that he didn¡¯t like to hear to anger him! ¡±

    ¡°He stared at Xiang Qiuci and sneered. ¡°Which part of your body have I not touched? Xiang Qiuci, you should know who you are now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No matter how you force me, I will not yield to you! I hate you, Leng Jiuchen!¡±Xiang Qiuci screamed hysterically. ¡±

    ¡°There had never been anyone who could make her so angry, lose herposure, and hate. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was the first.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiang Qiuci for a long time. Suddenly, he said calmly, ¡°Is that so? Ask yourself again, do you really not like me at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart clenched tightly. ¡±

    ¡°No... I don¡¯t! The person I hate the most is you!¡±She murmured and shook her head.

    Leng Jiuchen suddenly reached out and grabbed her shoulder. Their eyes met.

    ¡°¡±Xiang Qiuci, you are lying to yourself...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s intuition had always been urate. Although Xiang Qiuci had been resisting him, when he was with her, he could tell that she liked him. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°¡±I had no choice!¡±Leng Jiuchen repeated in a low voice. ¡°At that time, I was forced to get engaged to Mei Ning.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci turned her head and stopped looking at him. She forcefully held back the tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his hand and turned her face away. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Whatever you want, I can satisfy you. I can do it now...¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes and chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Mei Ning is a good girl. You should treat her well.¡±

    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you to understand that what I want... Is You.¡±

    ¡°As soon as Leng Jiuchen finished speaking, he pinched Xiang Qiuci¡¯s chin and wanted to kiss her. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci turned her face away again and looked at him coldly.

    ¡°Seeing this, Leng Jiuchen curled his lips wickedly. Then, he stretched out his arms and forcefully lifted Xiang Qiuci up from the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°It seems that you can only be obedient on the bed.¡±

    ¡°You bastard! Let Go of me!¡±Xiang Qiuci struggled in panic.

    ¡°¡±If you satisfy me, I¡¯ll let go of you...¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci didn¡¯t understand. How did things turn out like this?

    She and Leng Jiuchen shouldn¡¯t be like this..

    ¨C

    The night by the bay was quiet and charming.

    ¡°The evening banquet was still set up at the wedding venue. However, there were more entertainment events at night, and many songs and dances were arranged. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin had just arrived at the venue when they were invited to the stage by the host. Huo sikai, Lu Jingchen, and Ji Yang and Shi ran were seated closest to the stage. They ate, drank, and chatted leisurely. ¡±

    ¡°Eh? The banquet has already started. Why hasn¡¯t Ah-jiue down yet?¡±Shi ran looked at the time and couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Huo sikai chuckled, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to find Xiang Qiuci. She must be doing some exercise in her room. Why did shee out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who was drinking water, could not help but choke and cough. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai realized that he seemed to be a little rude. He looked at Ji Yang apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was... I was joking.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen handed Ji Yang a tissue and looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°Sikai, why do I Feel Like You¡¯re unhappy that Jiaojiao has left?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1657

    ?

    Chapter 1657: AH ran wants to be your brother-inw

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, he immediately retorted, ¡°No way! I Can¡¯t wait to be happy when she¡¯s gone!¡± ¡±

    Shi ran raised his eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°HMPH! It¡¯s more real than real gold!¡±

    ¡°Shi ran coughed and probed, ¡°Well, Sikai, are you really not interested in Jiaojiao?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi ran raised his hand and pped the table. ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re really not interested in her, then I. . . I¡¯ll go chase after her.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±! ! !¡±

    Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were also stunned.

    ¡°¡±No Way, Bro. I really didn¡¯t expect you to worry about this.¡±Lu Jingchen looked at Shi ran in surprise. ¡±

    Shi ran smiled. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes, of course. After all, she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend yet. Anyone can pursue her. Jiaojiao has her heart set on Sky. Do you have a chance?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help but straighten his back and look at Shi ran. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡±

    Shi ran chuckled. ¡°Sky doesn¡¯t like her. That means I still have a chance.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±What Chance?¡±Suddenly, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s unique cold voice came from behind them. ¡±

    ¡°When they heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but raise their eyes to look. Leng Jiuchen, who was dressed in a green military uniform, appeared arrogantly while hugging Xiang Qiuci, who was dressed in a white dress. ¡±

    ¡°Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Xiang Qiuci was very reluctant at this moment, but because of the difference in strength, she couldn¡¯t break free from Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°Qiuci!¡±Ji Yang was the first to stand up from her seat.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang had not seen each other for a long time. Now that they had met, both of them were very excited. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang...¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci struggled again. Fortunately, Leng Jiuchen did not forcefully hug her this time and let go of her strength. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci immediately ran to Ji Yang and hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re willing toe down?¡±Shi ran looked at Leng Jiuchen and teased.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was in a good mood. After all, he had been satisfied with Xiang Qiuci. He felt refreshed, and everything was pleasing to the eye. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Shi ran¡¯s words, the corner of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°When have I ever said that I can¡¯te down?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Huo Sikai was a little unhappy because of Shi ran¡¯s words just now, when he saw Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci, the gossipy factor in his bones jumped out again. ¡°With a beauty in your arms, we naturally thought that you wouldn¡¯te down to join in the fun.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen walked to the table and sat down. He looked at the excited Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang and said, ¡°I have to bring her down to meet my friends.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, so you didn¡¯te down for Ah Yu and Yinyin?¡±Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen calmly replied, ¡°I also came to see them.¡± ¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    ¡°After Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang sat down, Leng Jiuchen looked at them and asked, ¡°What opportunity did you guys talk about just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai froze. Shi ran narrowed his eyes and smiled. Lu Jingchen took a look and exined to Leng jiuchen, ¡°AH ran wants to be your brother-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows and looked at Shi ran. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran smiled and said, ¡°How is it? Ah Jiu, don¡¯t despise me, your future brother-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai secretly gritted his teeth when he heard this. Leng Jiuchen said with a faint smile, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you catch up with Jiaojiao.¡± ¡±

    Shi ran was overjoyed. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that from you!¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai felt depressed. He couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. After all, Shi ran liked Leng Jiao¡¯s matter. He was very unhappy. However, they were brothers, so he naturally couldn¡¯t show it too clearly, who asked him to say that he wasn¡¯t interested in Leng Jiao? ¡±

 Chapter 1658

    ?

    Chapter 1658: aren¡¯t you meddling too much? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Halfway through, Lu Jingchen dragged Shi ran to smoke. ¡±

    ¡°Although he said he was going to smoke, he had actually prepared a surprise for Ji Yang tonight. He wanted to ask Shi ran when he was going to take action. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s still early.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked very calm on the surface, but he was actually nervous and excited inside. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then how long do we have to wait?¡±If he waited for another minute, he would have to suffer for another minute. ¡±

    ¡°¡±When the banquet is almost over, you¡¯ll have her by your side anyway. She Won¡¯t be able to run away.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen had no choice but to nod. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wearing a proposal ring, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, do you think she¡¯ll like this style?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because time was of the essence, Lu Jingchen dragged Shi ran to the jewelry store in the afternoon to pick it out. He didn¡¯t know if Ji Yang would like it. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If she likes you, she¡¯ll like it no matter how ugly the ring is.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen¡¯s speechless expression, shi ran continued, ¡°This is called loving the house and the Crow. Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Shi ran was about to turn around and leave, Lu Jingchen pulled him back. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°¡±You said that you like Leng Jiao and want to pursue her. Is that true?¡±Even now, Lu Jingchen still couldn¡¯t believe that Shi ran actually liked Leng Jiao? ¡±

    ¡°After all, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Leng Jiao had always been involved with Huo Sikai. ¡±

    Shi ran raised his eyebrows. ¡°What? You think I¡¯m not good enough for her?¡±

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just too surprised.¡±

    ¡°Shi ran chuckled and moved closer to Lu Jingchen. He whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t like Jiaojiao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t. I¡¯m just trying to provoke Skye. If he doesn¡¯t take the initiative, Jiaojiao¡¯s heart will turn cold. I really don¡¯t want him to find someone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen understood. He thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just too traumatized. He always feels like he¡¯ll be bullied by Jiaojiao for the rest of his life when he¡¯s with her. He¡¯s so stupid.¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    Why did this sound a little ufortable?

    ¡°After all, he used to think the same way. He wanted to find a woman who would listen to him. However, it was obvious that he was getting farther and farther away from this path now. ¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you. You have to keep this matter a secret for me first. You Can¡¯t let the cat out of the bag.¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the two of them finished whispering, they returned to the dinner party. Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin had finished their work for a while and were sitting together with Leng Jiuchen and the others, drinking. ¡±

    ¡°Where did you two men go together?¡±Mu Siyin looked at the two of them suspiciously.

    ¡°Shi ran raised his hand and made a smoking gesture. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m addicted to smoking. I¡¯ll go to the washroom on the way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she looked at Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci and said, ¡°Ji Yang, Qiuci, there¡¯s a small pavilion over there. Let¡¯s sit over there for a while and let them drink here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci naturally nodded at once. The three of them had not seen each other for a long time, so they naturally wanted to have a private conversation. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci, Mu Siyin stood up. Lu Jingchen and Shi Beiyu had no objections, but Leng Jiuchen said, ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t say here?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin obviously knew what Leng Jiuchen was afraid of. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would send Qiuci away again?

    ¡°Can¡¯t we talk about women¡¯s topics? Aren¡¯t you meddling too much?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen frowned. Even if he didn¡¯t want to leave Qiu Ci¡¯s sight, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone follow you from a distance. It¡¯s safe.¡±

 Chapter 1659

    ?

    Chapter 1659: You Only Need to help me keep an eye on your wife

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s go to that small pavilion over there. You can see it from here. Why do you need someone to follow you? When did you be so afraid of trouble?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face darkened!

    Afraid of trouble?

    He was just afraid that Xiang Qiuci would run away again!

    ¡°Besides, they were all from Shi Beiyu. If Mu Siyin really wanted to do something, he wouldn¡¯t be able to guard against it. For example,st night. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you want to go, you have to get someone to follow you. Otherwise, you can continue to chat here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It seemed that as long as it was about Xiang Qiuci, Leng Jiuchen, who had always spoken like gold, would be more talkative. ¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed and looked at Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    This Leng Jiuchen was really too annoying.

    ¡°Looking at the lieutenant who followed closely behind the three of them, Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°So cautious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen snorted, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡±

    He did this just in case.

    Shi Beiyu felt helpless. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±

    ¡°Usually, breaking off the engagement was not a small matter, so why would leng Jiuchen, who had a political marriage alliance, do it? ¡±

    ¡°Although he was forced by Mr. President, breaking off the engagement now would definitely affect the whole situation. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, Leng Jiuchen raised his hand and shook the wine ss twice. He said, ¡°If Mr. President doesn¡¯t agree, then we can only fight head-on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu shook his head, ¡°Although you have the power now, you have to know that you are still one step away from the presidency. You are not the only one who wants to sit in that position. If you take this step wrong, you might miss the presidency.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t negotiate, then I have no choice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at Leng Jiuchen in disbelief, ¡°Are you really going to do it this time? If you fail, do you know what the consequences will be?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t even dare to think about the consequences.

    ¡°¡±Of course I know. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m confident.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s confident look made Shi Beiyu speechless.

    ¡°¡±Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, be careful. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, just let me know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen said with a faint smile, ¡°You only need to help me look after your wife. Don¡¯t have any ideas about my woman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen and Shi ran couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡±

    These two people were quite interesting.

    ¡°Shi beiyu smiled faintly, ¡°I also hope that your beauty is in your arms. Previously, I had no choice but to do so under special circumstances. Since you¡¯ve made up your mind to go to Qiu Ci, I naturally have no reason to stop you. However, since you¡¯ve made a choice, you must be worthy of her. Otherwise, yinyin will be anxious with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his wine cup and said to Shi beiyu, ¡°This is my good brother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, he even had the intention to sever all ties with Shi Beiyu! ¡±

    ¡°Now that he had sessfully roped in Shi Beiyu as a mole, he definitely had to continue being his brother. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin and the other two, who had gone to the pavilion to talk to each other, did not know that Shi Beiyu had already gone to Leng Jiuchen¡¯s camp. ¡±

    ¡°That first lieutenant has been staring at us. How are we supposed to talk?¡±Mu Siyin was very unhappy.

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I really want to put him in a gunny bag and hang him by the cliff.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she smiled slyly. Then, she looked at Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci and said in a low voice, ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s do this...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Five minutester, the first lieutenant took a big step back. ¡±

 Chapter 1660

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1660:, who asked her to be so thick-skinned¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The reason was simple. Mu Siyin and Ji Yang were looking at Qiu Ci. The three of them were all staring at the first lieutenant. Then, they wouldment on him from time to time, causing him to feel extremely embarrassed. After all, he was a bachelor who had never held a girl¡¯s hand before, he really could not stand being looked at like that by them. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he had no choice but to retreat into the shadows. Although he could not hear what they were saying, he could still see their figures clearly. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang raised his hand and patted mu Siyin on the shoulder. ¡°Yin Yin, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°People said that one pregnancy was foolish for three years, but Mu Siyin gave birth to four at a time. Why did it not show at all? ¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help butugh. ¡°I was just giving it a try. Who would have thought that he was so thin-skinned? He really doesn¡¯t seem to be Leng Jiuchen¡¯s person.¡±

    ¡°In Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s skin was thick to a certain extent. ¡±

    Ji Yang chuckled. ¡°You mean Leng Jiuchen¡¯s skin is thick?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°What else?¡±She turned to Qiuci. ¡°Qiuci, tell me, is Leng Jiuchen¡¯s skin thick?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Thicker than the south wall.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang sighed. ¡°Based on his actions, that¡¯s true. But Qiuci, what... What do you n to do now?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°She wanted to escape, but there was no chance. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was helpless. ¡°Qiuci, if he really broke off the engagement with Mei Ning for you, will you ept him?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that Xiang Qiuci still had some feelings for Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci sped her hands together and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Do I have a choice now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was so overbearing. Even if she was unwilling, he would not let her go. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, if Leng Jiuchen insists on breaking off the engagement with Mei Ning, once your rtionship with him is exposed, regardless of whether you are willing or not, you have to be mentally prepared to be criticized by the public.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s words were reserved, but Xiang Qiuci understood. ¡±

    ¡°To put it nicely, if that day really came, she might be the target of insults from the whole country. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, her life might not be as good as it was now. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Mei Ning.. ¡±

    What should she do if Leng Jiuchen broke off the engagement like that?

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes and was silent for a long time. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°Yinyin, right now, only you can help me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°You, you want to...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If there¡¯s a chance, please help me leave. I¡¯ll think of a way to make him give up on me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s voice was indifferent, but her tone was filled with vicissitudes. ¡±

    ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It was not easy for the three of them to be reunited, and today was Mu Siyin¡¯s joyous day. They should have been happy, but because of Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci, their moods were heavy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The carefree days of the past will nevere back,¡±Ji Yang sighed. ¡±

    Mu Siyin curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in the future.¡±

    ¡°The three of them did not talk much tonight. After all, there was a lieutenant who kept an eye on them. They wanted to sit together and enjoy the quiet atmosphere by the sea, but Leng Jiuchen could not wait any longer and came straight over to ask for her. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Keep Ah Yu waiting.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen left these words and took Xiang Qiuci away in an overbearing manner.

    ¡°Mu Siyinughed in anger. ¡°You want to take Qiuci back, and you still have to give such a grand reason.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang shrugged. ¡°Who asked him to be so thick-skinned, but... he¡¯s right. It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s hurry back to the bridal chamber.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1661

    ?

    Chapter 1661:. Is It Okay to talk to me? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin felt awkward!

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, are you in a hurry to go back with my cousin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yangughed, ¡°Do we look alike?¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin snorted, ¡°What do we look alike? Close the door and turn off the lights. The two of you can do whatever you want. How would we know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was extremely helpless. He smiled and teased mu siyin, ¡°Yin Yin, you¡¯re not talking about you and Shi Beiyu, are you?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was stunned for a moment and instantly blushed!

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, you¡¯re getting more and more indecent!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The indecent one is you, not me. Look, I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Ji Yang said this, she raised her chin and gestured in the direction of Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Tonight was their wedding night, so Shi Beiyu naturally had to bring his little jiao along early. His wife had returned to their room to spend the night together. Besides, it wasn¡¯t too early now. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin had her back facing Shi Beiyu¡¯s direction. Hearing Ji Yang¡¯s words, she turned her head to look and indeed saw Shi Beiyu standing not far behind her, waiting for her. ¡±

    He probably saw that she was talking to Ji Yang and didn¡¯te over.

    Mu Siyin coughed embarrassedly and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Then you should rest early. See You Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang smiled evilly and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. See You Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin stood up and walked towards Shi Beiyu with a smile on her face. Shi Beiyu had already stretched out his hand and was waiting for her.

    ¡°When she walked up to him and ced her palm on his long and warm palm, she felt that fate was actually quite generous to her. Otherwise, why would she be able to have him? ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you still don¡¯te over, I¡¯ll be forced to bring you back to your room just like Ah Jiu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Leng Jiuchen, it¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve seen Qiu Ci. We¡¯re already an old married couple, yet you¡¯re still in such a hurry!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°What old married couple? Haven¡¯t you noticed that I¡¯m asking you to be my bride every night?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face instantly heated up. She raised her hand and punched Shi Beiyu¡¯s chest. ¡°How can you be so Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked innocent. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Be Good, it¡¯s time for us to enter the bridal chamber again.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Beiyu leave with Mu Siyin in his arms, Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of her lips as she supported her chin with her hand. ¡±

    ¡°Although Mu Siyin had experienced many hardships, her life had ultimately turned into a rainbow. ¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Lu Jingchen¡¯s voice entered her ears. ¡±

    Ji Yang snapped back to his senses and realized that he had been staring at Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu for a long time.

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen walk over from the shadows, she shook her head with a faint smile. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t believe her. He walked over and sat opposite her. He said with a hint of jealousy, ¡°Man-woman, even if you don¡¯t ept me, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time. It¡¯s okay to talk to me, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang never told him anything, which made him feel ufortable. ¡±

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m just happy for yinyin. I didn¡¯t suffer so much for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, although she and ah domain had a rough time, it¡¯s considered perfect now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Well, the night scenery here is quite beautiful. Shall we go for a walk by the beach?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang looked at him in surprise.

    Lu Jingchenughed cheekily. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s such a good opportunity. I don¡¯t know when we¡¯lle again.¡±

 Chapter 1662

    ?

    Chapter 1662: A Tomboy is a tomboy. He can¡¯t bepared to an ordinary woman

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although Ji Yang didn¡¯t know what Lu Jingchen was thinking, she didn¡¯t want to reject his suggestion. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Although the weather wasn¡¯t too cold, the sea breeze at night was still so cold that it made people shrink their shoulders. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen quickly took off his coat and put it on Ji Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re weak. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°What About You?¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m not cold! I¡¯ve been wanting to take off this coat for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Do you think that all men are like you girls?¡±

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then thank you.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said helplessly, ¡°Yang Yang, can you not be so polite with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±When I wasn¡¯t polite with you, didn¡¯t you grit your teeth in hatred? What kind of attitude is this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen knew that Ji Yang was deliberately misinterpreting his meaning, he clicked his tongue and said, ¡°You know what I mean. Look, Ah Yu and Yin Yin are already married, and Qiu Ci has been found by that bastard Leng Jiuchen. When will you ept me?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang blinked. ¡°Leng Jiuchen... that bastard? Why? Are you still jealous that he stole Qiu Ci?¡±

    ¡°¡±No! I-I just think he¡¯s too B * Stard. Also, I don¡¯t have that kind of feelings for Qiuci. Really! I¡¯m in love with You Now!¡±Lu Jingchen exined in a panic. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded and said, ¡°Leng Jiuchen is indeed a B * Stard.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang walking forward, Lu Jingchen chuckled and immediately followed her. ¡±

    ¡°The scenery by the sea is so beautiful. Why don¡¯t we have a wedding here when we get married?¡±Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t care about his reputation anymore and just braced himself.

    ¡°Ji Yang was really shocked by him. After being stunned for a while, she looked at Lu Jingchen and said, ¡°Are you crazy? ! Who Wants to marry you? !¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen smiled shamelessly. ¡°Can¡¯t I marry you?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Fortunately, the lights on the beach were dim, otherwise, she would have been embarrassed. ¡±

    ¡°Are You Shameless? Do you just say that you want to Get Married?¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ji Yang red at him and continued to walk forward. Not long after she took a step forward, a beautiful conch appeared in front of her. She raised her eyebrows and continued to walk forward without any reaction. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was stunned when he saw this. He walked up to the conch and the words of Shi ran rang in his mind ¡ª

    ¡°¡±Most girls like the sea, especially when they see beautiful conch shells and starfish by the sea. They will definitely bend down and pick them up involuntarily.¡± ¡±

    Could it be that this conch was not beautiful enough to arouse the interest of the tomboy?

    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s a conch here.¡±

    He pretended to be surprised and bent down to pick up the conch.

    ¡°Ji Yang, who was walking in front, heard this and said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about seeing a conch by the sea? Here, there¡¯s one too. If you like it, pick it up and bring it back as decoration.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart seemed to have taken a small blow.

    ¡°You don¡¯t Like It?¡±He took the conch and walked up to Ji Yang.

    Ji Yang saw this and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you pick it up?¡±

    ¡°Why did I pick it up?¡±

    ¡°Is it too ugly?¡±

    ¡°¡±No, it¡¯s pretty.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was puzzled. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you pick it up?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said helplessly, ¡°Why did I pick it up?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen felt a headacheing on. A tomboy was a tomboy. He couldn¡¯t bepared to ordinary women.

    ¡°Looking at the speechless Lu Jingchen, Ji Yang bent down and picked up another conch by her feet, ¡°When I was young, I always heard people say that you could hear the sound of the sea by putting the conch next to your ear. At that time, I really believed it. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s quite funny.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1663

    ?

    Chapter 1663: preparing for a surprise

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen watched as Ji Yang gently ced the conch by her ear. The faint smile on her curved lips made his heart drunk.

    ¡°There was a saying that was right ¡ª love. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. No matter how he looked at Ji Yang Now, it was good. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if there are any more beautiful ones ahead.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was excited. He raised his hand and pulled Ji Yang forward.

    Ji Yang was caught off guard and almost tripped over him.

    ¡°¡±Hey, Lu Jingchen, what are you doing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Picking up some seashells and conch so that we can go back and remember them.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good to let them stay here. When the tidees in, can¡¯t we just let them return to the sea?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he immediately stopped in his tracks and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°So that¡¯s what you think?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was confused. ¡°What else?¡±

    Lu Jingchen giggled. ¡°I thought you thought they were ugly.¡±

    He knew it. He and Shi ran had carefully selected these shells and conches.

    Ji Yang was speechless.

    ¡°¡±They¡¯re beautiful, but it¡¯s useless to bring them back. It¡¯s better to keep them here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded immediately. ¡°HMM, that makes sense. Then throw all of them into the sea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Lu Jingchen threw all of his and Ji Yang¡¯s hands into the sea. ¡±

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. This person really said that the wind was the rain.

    ¡°¡±However, it¡¯s not easy toe here. We have to bring back the most beautiful one as a souvenir. Let¡¯s walk forward and see if there¡¯s anything you like.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Lu Jingchen said this, he pulled Ji Yang¡¯s hand and walked forward. ¡±

    ¡°The sea breeze messed up Ji Yang¡¯s hair and blocked her line of sight. However, her eyes were still fixed on the direction where their hands were shaking, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but throb. ¡±

    ¡°Do you want this shell?¡±Lu Jingchen bent down to pick up a colorful palm-sized shell and asked Ji Yang.

    Ji Yang shook her head.

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen raised his hand and threw the shell into the sea again. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said helplessly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just leave them alone and let them lie here? If someone wants to bring them back, then bring them back. Otherwise, when the tidees, they will be brought back by themselves.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted lightly. ¡°Such beautiful little things, let them return to the sea.¡± ¡±

    He didn¡¯t want the things he had painstakingly picked up to be picked up by others.

    ¡°Ji Yang saw that Lu Jingchen had picked up and thrown them away. She said in a strange manner, ¡°But there are quite a lot of shells by the sea tonight, and they¡¯re all quite beautiful.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and smiled a little awkwardly. ¡°There are indeed quite a lot. Let¡¯s go take a look at the front.¡±

    ¡°Not far away, a pure white, extremely beautiful conch suddenly appeared in front of him. Lu jingchen said joyfully, ¡°Manly woman, what do you think of this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen bent down and picked it up, handing it to Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at it and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s beautiful, and the color is quite clean.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen gently put it to his ear, then looked at Ji Yang excitedly. ¡°I can really hear the sound inside!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang pouted. ¡°That¡¯s the sound in your ear.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you! Listen to it.¡±

    Lu Jingchen handed the conch to Ji Yang with a serious expression.

    Ji Yang smiled helplessly. She raised her hand to take it and snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. It would be weird if I could hear you!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she cooperatively ced the conch beside her ear. ¡±

 Chapter 1664

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1664:, Ji Yang! I love you, Marry Me! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    But after putting it on..

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, I like you, I love you...¡± ¡±

    She was stunned.

    ¡°Seeing her reaction, Lu Jingchen narrowed his eyes and smiled embarrassedly. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen in astonishment. For a moment, she thought she was hearing things, but the voice from the conch clearly entered her ears, telling her that she wasn¡¯t hearing things. ¡±

    It was just..

    Those mushy words made her sweat profusely.

    ¡°She was water, he was a fish, she was a cloud, and he was the wind. ¡±

    ¡°You were sleepy, my arms were your pillow, you were cold, and my arms were your hotbed. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Ji Yang¡¯s face turned even more mushy. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t say these words in front of Ji Yang, so Shi ran gave him this idea. First, he would record his mushy words, and then he would use this method to convey them to Ji Yang so that she would know.., he truly loved her. He really wanted to be together with her. He really, really wanted to give birth to a monkey with her. ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang gently put the conch down by her ear, Lu Jingchen knelt down in front of her with a bang. The exquisite diamond ring in his hand was dazzling. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang! I love you. Marry Me!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen roared at the top of his voice. Before Ji Yang could react, fireworks suddenly bloomed in the night sky. It was so gorgeous that it made people want to hug it! ¡±

    ¡°Between the dazzling flowers, there were red words that were linked together. ¡°Ji Yang, I love you!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s ears were filled with the deafening sound of fireworks. She froze on the spot and looked up at the beautiful scenery in the sky. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red.

    ¡°She had never been confessed to like this before. At this moment, Lu Jingchen¡¯s high-profile deration of love made her heart tremble. ¡±

    It also made her experience the feeling of a girl being. Doted on. Loved.

    ¡°Suddenly, Lu Jingchen gently grabbed her hand. Her heart trembled and she subconsciously lowered her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°She saw Lu Jingchen¡¯s pair of ck eyes that were astonishingly bright, his tone was sincere and pleasant. ¡°Yang Yang, I really like you. Although our first meeting was very funny and the process of getting along with each other wasn¡¯t pleasant, it was your frankness, your true self, and your courage that truly attracted me. I want to be with you for the rest of my life. I will treat you well and do my best to treat you well. Marry Me...¡± ¡±

    All of this happened too suddenly for Ji Yang. It was true.

    She was not mentally prepared at all.

    She had never known that a girl would feel so helpless and excited when she was proposed to by the man she liked.

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as your consent.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Lu Jingchen took the diamond ring and put it on Ji Yang¡¯s finger. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ji Yang immediately curled up her finger and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re being Shameless.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen smiled brightly. ¡°Then do you like it when I¡¯m being Shameless?¡±

    ¡°After saying this, he pulled out Ji Yang¡¯s finger. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen paused and looked at Ji Yang seriously as he nodded. ¡°Okay, if you have anything to say, feel free to say it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was amused by Lu Jingchen¡¯s shamelessness. However, even though she smiled, there were still some things that she had to say first. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t tolerate sand in my eyes. No matter how you used to be with others, I¡¯m the only one you can have when you¡¯re with me.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1665

    ?

    Chapter 1665: Lu Jingchen really picked a good time

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he immediately raised his hand and made an oath. ¡°I swear, I, Lu Jingchen, will only have Ji Yang in my entire life!¡±With that, he looked at Ji Yang and said, ¡°I only have you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang curled her lips and said, ¡°Also, you must listen to me in the future!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression was indescribably wonderful.

    ¡°His original ambition was to marry a woman who would do anything for him. Who would have thought that in the end, he would fall into Ji Yang¡¯s hands. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Lu Jingchen¡¯s aggrieved little eyes, Ji Yang smiled. ¡°Of course, you also have the right to express your opinion.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen instantly smiled like a flower. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll marry as I please. I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen quickly put the diamond ring on Ji Yang¡¯s finger and lowered his head to give her a fierce kiss. He asked Ji Yang, ¡°How is it? Do you like this ring?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the diamond was not very exaggerated in size, the exquisite design was not stingy. It was her favorite style. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw Ji Yang nod and instantly got up in excitement. He hugged Ji Yang in his arms. ¡°Man, am I Dreaming?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang curled her lips. ¡°Do you need me to pinch you?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen let go of her with a smile. ¡°No, but I need you to kiss me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was shocked. Before she could move back, Lu Jingchen had already reached out and hugged her waist. He then kissed her lips eagerly and tyrannically.. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, fireworks bloomed in the sky, illuminating the most tender moment between them. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran, who had been observing in the dark with his binocrs, could not hear what the two of them were saying, but looking at the two of them.., he pped his hands in joy. ¡°It¡¯s Done! I told you, Girls Love Romance. As long as it¡¯s romantic enough, you¡¯ll marry yourself off as soon as you¡¯re hot-headed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran was overjoyed, but on the other side, Bai Ruaya, who was also observing them in the dark, was so angry that she nearly fainted! ¡±

    Propose?

    ¡°Jing Chen actually proposed to that woman, Ji Yang! ¡±

    What was so good about that Ji Yang? !

    How could she not be better than her? !

    ¡°She didn¡¯t want it, she didn¡¯t want it! ¡±

    ¡°Jing Chen was hers, hers alone! ¡±

    ¡°The sea breeze blew her body cold, and her cheeks were wet. She never thought that she would see such a scene when she followed them. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang... I won¡¯t just admit defeat...¡±

    ¡°She had waited so long for Lu Jingchen to change his mind, not for him to be with another woman! ¡±

    ¨C

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s high-profile fireworks proposal had naturally rmed many people.

    ¡°They were already at the seaside, so they had a wide field of vision. ¡±

    ¡°At first, most people thought that Shi Beiyu was expressing his love for Mu Siyin or asking someone to set off fireworks to celebrate. However, when they saw the words in the air, they instantly understood that they had misunderstood. ¡±

    Ji Yang and the others had heard of her before. She was Lu Jingchen¡¯s girlfriend.

    It turned out that the young master of the Lu family was proposing to her!

    ¡°Perhaps in a short while, they would be eating the Lu family¡¯s wedding banquet again! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Did you see that? That was written in Yang Yang¡¯s name just now, right? My cousin has finally understood. He actually proposed like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, who was originally being carried into the bridal chamber by Shi Beiyu, was now lying on the balcony, looking excitedly at the ce where the fireworks had been set off just now. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. This Lu Jingchen really knew how to pick the time. Didn¡¯t he know that it was his and Yin Yin¡¯s wedding night?

    And he still wanted to steal the limelight and ruin his mood! He was so angry that he was going to die!

 Chapter 1666

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1666: I have someone I like, but that person isn¡¯t you! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Baby, it¡¯s time for us to go in.¡±Shi Beiyu gently pulled Mu Siyin. ¡±

    ¡°However, Mu Siyin turned her head to look at him, her eyes as bright as the morning stars. ¡±

    ¡°Do you think Yang Yang will ept my cousin?¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu forced a smile and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You think so too?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang likes your cousin to begin with. Isn¡¯t it exactly what she wants for your cousin to propose now?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why do you sound so awkward?¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. If it weren¡¯t for the poison in her body, she would havemunicated with your cousin a long time ago. Be Good, it¡¯s time for us to enter the bridal chamber...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±AH, put me down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I prefer to hold you like this...¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, who was brought back to the bedroom by Leng Jiuchen, was like a deer in the woods, constantly on guard against Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was obvious that Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t care about her guard at all. He started to take off his clothes as soon as he entered the bedroom, not caring about Xiang Qiuci¡¯s feelings at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I, I¡¯ll go to the guest room.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci could not bear to look at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s strong body anymore. She turned around and walked out of the door.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, who had just taken off his shirt, turned around when he heard that. He strode forward and pulled Xiang Qiuci into his arms. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you going to the guest room?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was instantly enveloped by his overbearing cold aura. She raised her hand and pushed him twice, but she could not push him away. She had no choice but to give up. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to sleep early.¡±

    Her meaning was very obvious. She was very tired and only wanted to sleep!

    ¡°She believed that Leng Jiuchen was so smart that he would be able to understand the meaning behind her words, right? ¡±

    ¡°However, Xiang Qiuci still underestimated Leng Jiuchen¡¯s shamelessness. ¡±

    ¡°Tired? Then let¡¯s do some exercises to refresh ourselves first.¡±

    ¡°Instantly, Xiang Qiuci felt extremely ashamed and angry! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen! Don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    ¡°Ever since she was caught by him this morning, she had been tortured by him twice, and every time, she felt that she was going to be tortured to death by him! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Too much? Compared to the empty room that you let me guard alone for so long and the whole world looking for you, you should be the one who is more excessive, right?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°That was all because you forced me!¡±

    ¡°¡±Forced? You clearly like me, why don¡¯t you dare to admit it? That night, you clearly enjoyed it.¡±Leng Jiuchen said in a hoarse voice and lowered his head to kiss Xiang Qiuci¡¯s earlobe. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci felt an itch on her neck and looked at him with shame and anger. ¡°I didn¡¯t! That¡¯s all your illusion! Leng Jiuchen, I have someone I like, but that person isn¡¯t you! Let Me Go...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Xiang Qiuci finished speaking, she suddenly felt the whole room was filled with frost! ¡±

    And the source of that icy aura was Leng Jiuchen!

    ¡°She clenched her hands tightly, and her heart was beating rapidly. Just as she was about to speak again, her chin was suddenly pinched by him, and the pain was heart-wrenching. ¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes. There seemed to be a thousand feet of ice in his eyes that could instantly freeze a person into an ice sculpture.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s body and mind were trembling. She clenched her hands tightly and braced herself to look at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°I said... I have someone I like. That person is not... Ah! !¡±

    ¡°Before Xiang Qiuci could finish her words, Leng Jiuchen moved his fingers downward and grabbed her slender neck. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You are challenging my bottom line! Xiang Qiuci!¡±Leng Jiuchen¡¯s strength was neither light nor heavy. It was enough to make Xiang Qiuci¡¯s breathing difficult. Her face was red, but she was not suffocated. He had grasped it perfectly, which made Xiang Qiuci feel extremely painful. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci endured the suffocation in her chest and throat and tried her best to say a few words, ¡°What I said... is the truth...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1667

    ?

    Chapter 1667: how could she get rid of Leng Jiuchen..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as she finished her sentence, Leng Jiuchen exerted a lot of force on his fingers. At that moment, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s vision went ck and she almost fainted. However, Leng Jiuchen was obviously a very calm person. In just one second.., he loosened his grip. ¡±

    ¡°He looked at her cruelly and said coldly, ¡°¡±In this world, the person you like and love can only be me ¡ª Leng Jiuchen!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was shocked by the coldness in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes. Her body stiffened and she felt that even if she was not strangled to death by him, she would be frozen to death by his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±I don¡¯t... Umm...¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as she said those two words with difficulty, her lips were kissed by Leng Jiuchen without any pity. Then, the strength on her neck disappeared instantly. ¡±

    ¡°However, her dress was torn apart by him with a ¡°¡±Prickle¡±¡±sound. The strength tore her skin. It was a burning pain. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t... Let Go of me!¡±¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci struggled with all her might.

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that he was angered by Xiang Qiuci¡¯s words just now.

    ¡°He grabbed Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hands and pressed them against the wall. His entire body was also pressing down on her. He stared at her coldly like a ferocious beast. ¡°¡±If what you said is true... I will kill him...¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he bit her lips hard. It was a bloody scene. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was in despair. How could she get rid of this Leng Jiuchen..

    ¨C

    Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night for most people.

    ¡°For example, Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin in their wedding night. ¡±

    ¡°For example, Xiang Qiuci who was tortured by Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°For example, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang who had just tasted the sweetness of love. ¡±

    ¡°For example, Bai Ruaya, who was so jealous that she went crazy. ¡±

    ¡°For example, Huo Sikai, who was restless and could not fall asleep. ¡±

    ¡°It was said that love was a poison that pierced through the intestines, but it still made people willingly test the poison with their bodies and pledge their lives to each other. ¡±

    ¡°The next morning, Shi ran slept until he woke up naturally. He looked at the time and saw that it was eight o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°This time, it was not considered early. ¡±

    He stretched his body and got up to wash up in a good mood.

    ¡°However, when he arrived at the dining room, he didn¡¯t see anyone he wanted to see. ¡±

    ¡°He scratched his hair and muttered to himself, ¡°¡±My brother and sister-inw slept togetherst night, so they naturally woke upte today. Ah-jiu just found Xiang Qiuci and endured for so long. It¡¯s normal that he can¡¯t get up in the morning. Jing Chen and Ji Yang...¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the thought of this, he opened his mouth. Ba Ba immediately opened his mouth. ¡°¡±Could it be that they also did thatst night?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately eximed, ¡°¡±Jing Chen owes me a huge favor this time. He must treat me to a drink, Haha...¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finishedughing, he felt a gloomy gaze staring at him from behind. He turned his head and saw that the person standing behind him was none other than Lu Jingchen¡¯s former beauty, Bai Ruoya? ¡±

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s mood was extremely bad. She did not wait for Madam Bai toe down in the morning to see if she could bump into Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°Who would have thought that as soon as she walked in, she would hear Shi ran talking about Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang! ¡±

    So everything that happenedst night was actually Shi ran¡¯s idea!

    ¡°Shi ran saw that Bai Ruoya was holding her hands and staring at him angrily. He could not help but let out augh. ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with Miss Bai? Why are you so angry in the morning?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruaya was extremely angry. However, Shi ran was not someone she could provoke. ¡±

    ¡°With a snort, he walked past him and walked in. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran curled his lips and said, ¡°¡±Look at that swollen eye. There must have been a lot of tearsst night. Sigh, why Bother?¡±¡± ¡±

    Shi ran took his breakfast and sat on his seat. Only then did he realize that Huo Sikai had note down.

    He was puzzled.

    Didn¡¯t this guy always wake up early?

    Could it be that he was agitated by himst night and had insomnia?

    ¡°Thinking of this, he took out his phone and called Huo Sikai. After ringing for a long time, he heard Huo Sikai¡¯s extremely reluctant voice, ¡°¡±Why are you calling so early in the morning?¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1668

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1668: Not long after chapter 1668, there was another wedding banquet¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi ran raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re quite angry, huh? who provoked you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Spit it out!¡±Huo Sikai¡¯s tone was unfriendly.

    ¡°Shi ran chuckled. ¡°I say, did you eat explosives? It¡¯s already sote. Hurry down and have breakfast.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you jealous because I said I wanted to pursue Jiaojiao?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai suddenly froze. After a moment, he snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous! If you want to pursue her, go ahead. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, since you¡¯re not jealous, thene down and eat breakfast. The dishes this morning are pretty good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was about to say that he didn¡¯t want to eat, but shi ran added, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, it means that you¡¯re jealous.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Shi ran felt that it was better for this person not to fall in love. It was good to be free and unfettered. Otherwise, they would all be resentful men and women. It was really too scary. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was quite fast. Not long after, he came down. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Shi ran eating happily alone, he frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Since when can you eat so much?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran chuckled. ¡°When I¡¯m in a good mood, I can eat more.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s heart was gloomy.

    ¡°¡±Eat, I¡¯ve already chosen the dishes for you. Oh right, I¡¯ll tell you another piece of good news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even notice themotionst night?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just fireworks? What¡¯s there to make a fuss about?¡±

    ¡°Shi ran snorted. ¡°It was fireworks, but those were the fireworks that Jing Chen proposed to Ji Yang.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was stunned.

    ¡°Shi ran had a proud look on his face. ¡°It was my idea. The two of them... seededst night! The sheets are probably gone! Soon, there will be wedding wine to drink.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s The Big Deal? The poison in Ji Yang¡¯s body has been cured. They will be together sooner orter.¡±

    Shi ran frowned. ¡°Why did you be so uninteresting?¡±

    ¡°¡±If you think I¡¯m uninteresting, don¡¯t call me next time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi ran heard Huo Sikai¡¯s words, he said with a faint smile, ¡°Sikai, we¡¯ve been brothers for so many years. I just feel that you¡¯re acting very strangely today. Why do you think that is?¡± ¡±

    Huo sikai snorted lightly. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®why¡¯? I was sleeping soundly. It was your fault for waking me up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s All?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Shi ran saw that Huo Sikai was still stubborn and nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. I thought you were angry about me pursuing Jiaojiao.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai tightened his grip on the cutlery. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with me if you pursue you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not angry with me?¡±Shi ran continued to look for Huo Sikai¡¯s bottom line.

    Huo Sikai continued to clench his teeth. ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Shi ran smiled brightly. ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t like Jiaojiao. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have the courage or the opportunity to pursue her.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai felt like he couldn¡¯t let go of the pent-up anger in his heart. It was extremely ufortable.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t eat, don¡¯t talk, Don¡¯t Disturb my breakfast!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the two finished eating, they saw Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang Walk in with smiles on their faces, holding hands. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these two to wake up so early.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen also saw Shi ran and Huo Sikai and walked over with Ji Yang.

    ¡°Speaking of which, he was very grateful that Shi ran had helped him a lot in this proposal. ¡±

    ¡°You guys are so early?¡±

    ¡°Shi ran chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re both single, so how can wepare to you guys? Couples sleep together, and you two are the first to get up.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1669

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1669: If chapter 1669 didn¡¯t give him some stimtion, he wouldn¡¯t feel any sense of crisis at all¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was beaming with joy. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be single, then you can do your best?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran nodded. ¡°En, you¡¯re right. I also want to be single as soon as possible. I wonder if Jiaojiao will like someone like me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It would be weird if she likes you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran retorted, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. If I liked a girl, I would definitely try my best to be nice to her and please her. Look at Jingchen. He gave Miss Ji such a big surprisest night. Didn¡¯t the two of them just... What?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang looked at Shi ran¡¯s evil smile and was speechless. This person was definitely overthinking things.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen raised his hand and patted Shi ran on the shoulder. ¡°What about that? Let me tell you, Yang Yang has only epted my proposal. We are both innocent. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, Shi ran and Huo Skye looked at the two of them with disbelief in their eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What are you looking at? I¡¯m telling the truth,¡±Lu Jingchen added. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran was still in disbelief. ¡°No Way. Last night was such a good opportunity, and you guys actually... just slept under the covers?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang really wanted to take a piece of tape to seal Shi ran¡¯s mouth.

    Lu Jingchen red at him. ¡°You know my principles.¡±

    ¡°Shi ran really wanted to say that Bai Ruya had almost broken his principles. He swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. Otherwise, he would be in big trouble. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. You guys are innocent. You guys are innocent. Hurry up and eat some breakfast. We¡¯re all done eating.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen pressed Ji Yang into a chair. ¡°Just you wait.¡±

    Ji Yang smiled and nodded. ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, in the future, there will be another couple showing off their love.¡±Shi ran clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was helpless. This shi ran, ¡°Hurry up and do your best too. You¡¯ll be the next to leave the singles.¡± ¡±

    Shi ran chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s only natural.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he looked at Huo Sikai, who had a dark expression on his face. ¡°Sikai, if I leave the singles, you¡¯ll be the only one left. Sigh, it¡¯s quite pitiful when you think about it.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Why did he always have to take him down with him? !

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re the Pitiful One!¡±He fell silent for a moment. Feeling extremely stifled, he replied again. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ranughed out loud. ¡°Look, you¡¯re angry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Not!¡±

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re Not!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Enjoy your meal!¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai got up from the dining chair with an annoyed look on his face. Without even looking at Shi ran, he walked away. ¡±

    Ji Yang blinked when she saw this.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this joke a little too big? I feel like he was really angry just now.¡±

    Huo Sikai had already told Ji Yang that Shi ran said that he liked Leng Jiao in order to provoke Huo Sikai.

    ¡°In fact, she also felt that Huo Sikai liked Leng Jiao a little. Perhaps because Leng Jiao was always the one who took the initiative, and because he had some childhood trauma in his heart, he subconsciously did not want to be with Leng Jiao. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran looked in the direction Huo Sikai had left and snorted. ¡°If I don¡¯t give him some stimtion, he won¡¯t feel any sense of danger at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang smiled and shook her head. However, Huo Sikai was really too much. Jiaojiao liked him so much, yet he kept pushing her away. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang entered the restaurant, Bai Ruoya had been paying attention to their movements. ¡±

    ¡°She had been looking for a chance to speak to Lu Jingchen alone, but she had never had the chance. ¡±

    ¡°Now, when she finally saw Lu Jingchen choosing his own breakfast, she also picked up her te and dressed up like she was choosing a dish. She moved closer to Lu Jingchen. ¡±

 Chapter 1670

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1670:, the White Lotus is going to stir up trouble again¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Morning, Jingchen.¡±She curled her lips and showed her most gentle side to Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    Because she knew that Lu Jingchen liked women as gentle as water the most.

    And that Ji Yang had used some despicable means to steal Jingchen¡¯s heart!

    Lu Jingchen did not think that Bai Ruoya would still be here?

    ¡°He thought that after the wedding banquet ended yesterday afternoon, she and Madam Bai had already left. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, he thought that Bai Ruoya was gentle and moving. But now that he looked at her again, he realized how fake the smile on her face was. ¡±

    He med himself for being too stupid in the past. He did not see through her face and was fooled by her.

    ¡°¡±Mm.¡±He nodded his head lightly and turned to the other direction. Obviously, he did not want to say anything more to Bai Ruoya. Most importantly, Ji Yang was here. He did not want Ji Yang to misunderstand anything. ¡±

    Bai Ruoya saw Lu Jingchen turn around and leave. A hint of sadness shed across her eyes.

    ¡°But in the blink of an eye, she thickened her skin and chased after him ¡±

    ¡°I heard that you proposed to Miss Ji Last Night. Did she agree?¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned and nodded his head lightly again. He continued to turn around and change directions.

    Bai Ruoya clenched her fingers tightly. She gritted her teeth and chased after him again.

    ¡°This time, she shamelessly reached out to grab Lu Jingchen¡¯s sleeve and whispered: ¡°Jingchen, I seem to have dyed that. I¡¯m so scared...¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Lu Jingchen¡¯s hand that was holding the soup froze. The spoon fell from his palm with a ¡®Pa¡¯sound, causing the surrounding people to look at him and Bai Ruoya. ¡±

    And it was this small movement that attracted shi ran and Ji Yang¡¯s attention.

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, I can¡¯t go! The White Lotus is going to stir up trouble again. Hurry up and give her a couple of ps! Let Her seduce your husband!¡±Shi ran said excitedly to Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the corners of Ji Yang¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Other than ying some tricks, what else does she know?¡± ¡±

    Shi ran snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the White Lotus. She knows a lot of things. Let me tell you! Hurry up and teach her a lesson. Tell her to stay away from Jing Chen in the future!¡±

    Ji Yang remained where she was. ¡°Jing Chen will take care of it himself.¡±

    ¡°¡±What! Can¡¯t you see that the White Lotus is holding on to Jing Chen¡¯s sleeve again? This is a rhythm that won¡¯t let go. Now you have to go on stage to shake her off! Hurry, Hurry, Hurry!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang saw Bai Ruaya holding on to Lu Jingchen¡¯s sleeve with a weak expression. She could not help but frown.

    ¡°To be honest, this Bai Ruoya was really shameless, seducing him in front of everyone. The person who seduced her? ¡±

    Did she really treat her like air?

    ¡°The more Ji Yang thought about it, the angrier she got. With a sh, she stood up from her seat and walked towards the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lu Jingchen was shocked by Bai Ruoya¡¯s words. However, it did not take long for him to regain his senses. ¡±

    ¡°That night, he was sure that he did not touch Bai Ruoya. Then what did the dy of her period have to do with him? ¡±

    Or was this another one of her schemes?

    She wanted to use the child to threaten him and destroy the rtionship between him and Ji Yang?

    ¡°This woman, what a vicious heart! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, I¡¯m not lying to you. What I said is the truth...¡±Bai Ruaya saw Lu Jingchen staring at her in an ambiguous manner. She immediately reached out and grabbed his sleeve again with a pitiful expression. ¡±

    ¡°To Bai Ruoya, she was most skilled at pretending to be weak. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen furrowed his brows and tried to shake her hand. However, he could not shake it off even after two attempts. Just as he was about to speak, Ji Yang had already walked over. ¡±

 Chapter 1671

    ?

    Chapter 1671:. He was afraid that you would find out about the things between us

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Let Go!¡±Lu Jingchen was suddenly anxious.

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Jingchen, let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you want to talk about? Talk to me.¡±Ji Yang stepped forward and spoke with a faint smile.

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang, Bai Ruoya could not help but tighten her grip on Lu Jingchen¡¯s sleeve. In an instant, the situation of the three of them attracted the attention of many people in the restaurant. ¡±

    ¡°After all, most people knew about the rtionship between the three of them. ¡±

    ¡°Now, the Ex was holding on to Lu Jingchen¡¯s sleeve in front of the current president. This... was truly a wonderful show. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen saw this, he forcefully pushed Bai Ruoya¡¯s hand away. ¡°I have nothing to do with you anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, he pulled Ji Yang away. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned. ¡°What are you doing? If she wants to talk, why don¡¯t you talk to her?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen felt a little guilty. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about with her? She only knows how to y dirty tricks. Talking to her is just a waste of time.¡±

    Bai Ruoya watched as Lu Jingchen held Ji Yang¡¯s hand and walked away with a disgusted expression. The jealousy in her heart burned away all her rationality.

    ¡°Right now, she only wanted to separate them. She desperately wanted Ji Yang to know that she and Lu Jingchen had something that no one knew. She wanted everyone to know! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ji, I want to talk to you.¡±Suddenly, she raised her voice and spoke. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who was being held by Lu Jingchen, suddenly stopped in her tracks. She frowned and turned around to look at Bai Ruoya. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen could not help but fly into a rage. ¡°Bai Ruoya! Are You Crazy Again!¡±

    Bai Ruaya curled her lips into a mocking smile. ¡°What? Are You Afraid? You Don¡¯t dare to let her talk to me?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen took a deep breath. Without another word, he pulled Ji Yang towards the exit of the restaurant. If he had known that Bai Ruaya was here, he would not have brought Ji Yang down. ¡±

    Ji Yang was suspicious. She did not understand why Lu Jingchen¡¯s reaction was so intense?

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? If she wants to talk, let¡¯s talk. Why would I be afraid of her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s nothing to talk about with a person like her. It will affect my mood.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen did not have any evidence in his hands at the moment. He could not prove his innocence to Ji Yang. Therefore, he was afraid. He was afraid that Ji Yang would listen to Bai Ruoya¡¯s words and believe it. She would misunderstand him. ¡±

    ¡°Last night, she had just epted him. He did not want... because Bai Ruoya was not happy with her anymore. ¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±Ji Yang suddenly broke away from Lu Jingchen¡¯s hand and stood still.

    ¡°She had a feeling that Lu Jingchen was hiding something from her. Moreover, it was not a small matter. Otherwise, he would not be so nervous. Moreover, Bai Ruoya¡¯s expression and tone just now would not be so calm. ¡±

    ¡°Inexplicably, she had a bad feeling. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen turned around and looked at Ji Yang helplessly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to have any interactions with people like her.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll find out about what happened between us.¡±

    Bai Ruaya¡¯s voice came from behind again.

    ¡°This time, Ji Yang immediately turned around and looked at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was furious. ¡°Bai Ruaya!¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruaya was no longer afraid. Perhaps she felt that she would never be able to win Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart, so now she only wanted to destroy him and Ji Yang. She only wanted to make Ji Yang suffer! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, what are you afraid of? Miss Ji knows that we¡¯ve been together for so long. Even if we broke up and had sex not long ago, I think that if she really loves you, she wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shut up! None of that is true!¡±Lu Jingchen wished that he could strangle Bai Ruaya to death!

    Ji Yang¡¯s brain exploded!

    ¡°After breaking up, not long ago... they had sex? ¡±

 Chapter 1672

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1672:, how shameless can a woman like you be? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Looking at Ji Yang¡¯s frozen face, Bai Ruoya felt proud in her heart, but on the surface, she pretended to be delicate and pitiful. ¡°Jingchen, I know you don¡¯t want Miss Ji to know. I also promised you that I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone, but... but my monthly period has really been dyed this month. I was only afraid...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I told you to shut up, but you didn¡¯t hear me! !¡±Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes were red as he roared angrily. ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart was like a roller coaster as it fell back to its original position with a ¡®ng¡¯.

    ¡°She looked at the furious Lu Jingchen in disbelief, and at the pitiful and proud Bai Ruoya, trying to determine the truth of the matter. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was clear that Bai Ruoya was not lying. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she was still ying her weak role ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, don¡¯t worry. Even if we have a child, I will not ruin you and Miss Ji. You have already proposed to her. I will give you my blessing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang immediatelyughed,ughing sarcastically. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s words were meant to provoke her, right? ¡±

    Having a child?

    ¡°However, she had indeed provoked her! ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai Ruaya! That night, you drugged me, but nothing happened between us! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know!¡±Lu Jingchen could not contain his anger, although there was no evidence, in order to prevent Ji Yang from misunderstanding, he had no choice but to tell the truth of that night. ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruaya, who was feeling proud, heard this, her heart skipped a beat. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. It was as if she did not expect Lu Jingchen to actually know that that night, he and she did not have a rtionship. Everything was just an illusion! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s words, Ji Yang could not help but frown. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s eyes were red, and some tears fell at the same time, with a pitiful sob, she said, ¡°Jingchen, you... since you are not willing to admit what happened that night, then I have nothing to say. I know your answer. If I really have a child, I will not bother you anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you still have any sense of shame, woman? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, an extremely disgusted voice came from the direction of the restaurant¡¯s entrance. ¡±

    The three of them had already left the restaurant and were in the corridor.

    And the person who walked over from the restaurant¡¯s entrance was Shi ran.

    ¡°When Shi ran saw that Bai Ruya had followed them out, he was worried and came over to take a look. Who knew that he would hear such shameless words from Bai Ruya. ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Bai Ruoya¡¯s tricks were even more despicable than Yue Yiru¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Bai Ruoya was still the daughter of an official family. Now that Shi ran pointed at her nose and scolded her for being Shameless, how could she feel good? ¡±

    Her face immediately darkened!

    ¡°But at this moment, she was pretending to be weak. So she had to act until the end. She could not let her character copse? ¡±

    ¡°Since she could not scold back, she could only cry as hard as she could. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Bai Ruoya was crying even harder, Shi ran shook his head and walked over with his arms crossed. He looked like he was watching a good show. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t Cry? Can crying solve the problem? and let others think that we are bullying the weak with the numbers? Tell me, what happened between you and Jingchen that night?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Bai Ruoya had already revealed what happened that night, there was no need for Shi ran to hide it anymore. He had to rify the matter. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, if Bai Ruoya really said that she was pregnant and med it on Lu Jingchen, then what should she do? ¡±

    ¡°From Shi ran¡¯s tone, Ji Yang seemed to understand what happened that night as well? ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, her frown deepened! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes. ¡°Forget it. Anyway, I promised Jingchen that nothing would happen that day. Even if I have a child, it has nothing to do with him.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1673

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1673: I, Lu Jingchen, am not a fool. You can lie to me as you please! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi ranughed immediately. ¡°It has nothing to do with him? Of course it has nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t touch you, did he? How could it have anything to do with him? ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you¡¯re really pregnant, it might be that Wang Lei or Li Lei. You should look for them. Why did you look for Jingchen? ¡±

    He had sessfully proposedst night. Aren¡¯t you here to break up the couple? That¡¯s too immoral!¡±

    ¡°The moment Shi ran¡¯s words came out, Bai Ruaya¡¯s face turned as colorful as a palette. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I, I¡¯m Not! I¡¯m just a little scared, that¡¯s why...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. You¡¯re definitely not pregnant with Jing Chen¡¯s child.¡±Shi ran interrupted her and calmly stated.

    ¡°However, just as he finished his sentence, a scream came over: ¡°You, what did you say? !¡± ¡±

    Shi ran looked up and immediately raised his hand to touch his forehead.

    ¡°Madam Bai jogged to Bai Ruoya¡¯s side and raised her hand to drag her: ¡°Little Ya, is what he said true? You, you¡¯re pregnant with Jingchen¡¯s Child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Shi ran and Lu Jingchen cried out in unison.

    ¡°When Bai Ruoya heard this, the tears at the corner of her eyes could not help but fall. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran looked at this and immediately said, ¡°The matter is tooplicated. It¡¯s hard to exin it here. Let¡¯s Find a ce to discuss it properly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because of Madam Bai¡¯s scream, many people from the restaurant were drawn over. Even though Lu Jingchen was wronged, this matter was not honorable. It would be a disgrace if word got out! ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai¡¯s attitude immediately changed. She looked at Lu Jingchen and said, ¡°Jingchen, you must give us an exnation for today¡¯s matter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That attitude, it was as if Lu Jingchen had taken advantage of Bai Ruoya and was not responsible for it. ¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened between her and me. She has been lying!¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s hatred towards Bai Ruoya had reached its peak. One more look at her and he would want to vomit!

    ¡°Madam Bai did not listen to Lu Jingchen. She looked at the crying Bai Ruaya: ¡°Little Ya, tell me, what exactly is going on? ! Ah? Don¡¯t Just Cry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, stop crying. If you want to talk about it, let¡¯s find a ce to talk. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here.¡±Shi ran was also extremely speechless towards Bai Ruaya. She was really capable of any kind of show. He had no choice but to admire her. ¡±

    Ji Yang clenched her hands tightly. She looked at Bai Ruoya who was crying her eyes out and walked away.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen quickly grabbed her hand and exined nervously: ¡°Yang Yang, this is all a misunderstanding. I was wronged! Can you believe me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s settle your peach blossom debt first.¡±

    ¡°It was impossible for Ji Yang not to be angry in her heart. The matter of her pregnancy had already been brought to the surface. If there was nothing between Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya, she would not believe it herself. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Well, Miss Ji, I think you should understand this matter clearly. Jingchen did not lie to you. It was all a misunderstanding that night.¡± ¡±

    Shi ran quickly followed.

    ¡°You are not Jingchen. How do you know what happened that night?¡±Bai Ruoya who was crying suddenly spoke.

    ¡°¡±Enough! Bai Ruoya! I think there¡¯s nothing left to talk about between us! As long as you don¡¯t feel ashamed, you can make a fuss! ¡±

    You know what you did that night!

    ¡°I, Lu Jingchen, am not a fool. I will allow you to lie to me as you please! The evidence will prove everything!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen finished speaking in a rage. He pulled Ji Yang and turned around to leave. He had no intention of giving an exnation.

    ¡°When Bai Ruaya saw this, her tears flowed even more violently. However, Madam Bai was extremely anxious. ¡°Jingchen! Come back! Speak clearly!¡± ¡±

    But why would Lu Jingchen care about her now?

 Chapter 1674

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1674: If I can¡¯t get chapter 1674, then neither can ji Yang! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi ran looked at the anxious Madam Bai and the tearful Bai Ruaya, he clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°I say, why are you doing this? When Jing Chen¡¯s heart was in you, you betrayed him like that. Now, his heart is not in you. You keep scheming and deceiving him. You really know how to torment him, don¡¯t you? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam Bai, take good care of your daughter. If you don¡¯t, she¡¯ll fly into the sky!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Shi ran said this, he put his hands in his pockets and walked away. ¡±

    ¡°He had said that this White Lotus was not an easy person to deal with. She could be tormented ruthlessly. Look, she really used a child to threaten Jing Chen? ¡±

    She was really shameless. She didn¡¯t even do it. Where did the childe from?

    Could it be that she could create a child just by lying naked together?

    ¡°Tsk, she really thought everyone else was a fool! ¡±

    Madam Bai was dumbfounded. She still didn¡¯t know what had happened. Why did everyone leave?

    ¡°Looking at Bai Ruaya who was crying her heart out, she was extremely anxious. ¡°Little Ya, Don¡¯t cry anymore. Can you tell Mom What Happened First?¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruaya hadpletely lost all hope.

    ¡°She had used all the chips she could, but Lu Jingchen still did not put her in his eyes. And that Ji Yang¡¯s reaction was not as intense as she had imagined. ¡±

    Could it be that she had done something wrong?

    Could it be that she was going to lose just like that?

    Why?

    Why did he have to treat her like that!

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m not reconciled. I¡¯m not reconciled!¡±She clutched the cor of her chest tightly with both hands, her knuckles turning white. ¡±

    ¡°There were already many people gathered at the entrance of the hotel who liked to watch the show. Seeing this, Madam Bai could only help Bai Ruoya back to her room. ¡±

    ¡°She had repeatedly reminded her not to let her daughter embarrass herself at this wedding. She had thought that Bai Ruoya¡¯s performance this time was not bad, but who would have thought that she was nning to go back today. She still made her lose face! ¡±

    What a sin!

    ¡°Madam Bai dragged Bai Ruaya back to her room and closed the door. With a serious expression, she said, ¡°Xiao Ya, tell me honestly, what happened between you and Jing Chen?¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruaya wiped her tears. ¡°Is there a need to ask? Isn¡¯t it just a rtionship?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m your mother. You can lie to others, but you can¡¯t lie to me! Ever since the matter between you and Wang Lei was exposed, it¡¯s not toote for him to loathe you. How could he have sex with you? Is there something hidden behind this? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Earlier in the restaurant, Madam Bai was also shocked. That was why she thought that Lu Jingchen had really touched her daughter and was not responsible. However, Lu Jingchen¡¯s various reactions and the words he said before he left made her feel that something was not right! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, her daughter was not someone who was easy to deal with! ¡±

    ¡°If she really did something shameful again, then where would she put her old face! ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruoya heard Madam Bai¡¯s words, she could not help but sneer: ¡°Hidden Agenda? Hehe... I just can¡¯t stand to see him with that Slut Ji Yang! He is obviously mine! It was Ji Yang who secretly stole him away! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Towards the end, Bai Ruoya could not help but roar. ¡±

    It seemed that only by raising her voice to the maximum could she prove that she was right!

    ¡°When Madam Bai saw Bai Ruoya¡¯s crazy and jealous expression, she shook her head in fear. ¡°Then you mean that you did not have sex with him at all, let alone carry his child, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Bai Ruoya¡¯s eyes hardened. ¡°Why not? I have photos of us together. I don¡¯t have any clothes on. When I send them to Ji Yang, I don¡¯t believe that she would be able to lie on the same bed with Jing Chen in peace!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ya! You¡¯re Crazy!¡±Madam Bai was flustered.

    ¡°Bai Ruoya chuckled. ¡°I am crazy! If I can¡¯t get it, then Ji Yang can forget about it!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1675

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1675: if she did not have your cooperation, what would she use to direct and Act? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Madam Bai could not contain her anger. In a moment of anger, she raised her hand and mmed it onto Bai Ruoya¡¯s face. In an instant, Bai Ruoya¡¯s body lost its bnce and fell to the ground with a thud. ¡±

    Madam Bai looked at the flustered Bai Ruoya with a helpless expression.

    ¡°She was too angry just now and had lost her mind. That was why she had attacked Bai Ruoya. No matter how wrong Bai Ruoya was, it was all her flesh that had fallen from her body. She had been in pain ever since she was young. ¡±

    ¡°Little Ya...¡±

    Bai Ruoya used her hand to support herself on the ground. Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Madam Bai coldly.

    ¡°¡±If you think that I have embarrassed the Bai family, then use more strength to beat me to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Madam Bai heard this, she really hated herself for failing to live up to her expectations! ¡±

    ¡°You... I beat you to clear your head! Look at what you¡¯ve be now? Ah? It¡¯s not worth it for Lu Jingchen!

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you at all, so why must you ruin your reputation for him? ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ya, don¡¯t think about him anymore. Mom will go back and find a good family for you. In the future, you can still live a happy life, Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not willing!¡±Bai Ruoya roared.

    ¡°¡±You want me to watch him and Ji Yang live happily, how can I Be Willing? ! What I can¡¯t have, how can that Slut Ji Yang have it! !¡± ¡±

    Madam Bai looked at this and shook her head in disbelief.

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ya, you have to figure it out. It was you who betrayed Jing Chen first. That¡¯s why he broke up with you. That¡¯s why he¡¯s with Ji Yang! Since that¡¯s all in the past, why don¡¯t you just let it go? What¡¯s the point of holding on to it? He won¡¯t even look at you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai did not want to say these words, afraid that Bai Ruaya would feel even worse. But looking at her current state, she had no choice but to remind her that she was the one who ruined her own happiness. No one else could be med! ¡±

    ¡°When she said these words, Bai Ruaya was indeed agitated! ¡±

    ¡°I did not let him down! I have always loved him! It was that bastard Wang Lei who kept pestering me!¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai took a deep breath. ¡°Wang Lei is no longer around. It¡¯s useless for us to say anything more. You have to ept the reality. Don¡¯t think about Jing Chen anymore. If we go against him, we will only be harming ourselves. ¡±

    ¡°You should rest for a while. I will pack my things. We will return to the capital in a while.¡±

    ¡°Watching Madam Bai turn around and walk towards the bedroom, Bai Ruoya sat on the ground and cried bitterly. ¡±

    Why didn¡¯t even her biological mother help her? !

    Why! !

    ¨C

    ¡°Lu Jingchen dragged Ji Yang away and reached the elevator. Ji Yang immediately threw his hand aside and turned her face away, no longer looking at him. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his hand and pulled her back again. ¡°Listen to my exnation. Nothing happened between us! It was all a show that Bai Ruoya had staged herself!¡±

    ¡°¡±Self-directed y?¡±Ji Yang flung his arms away and chuckled. ¡°Without your cooperation, how could she direct and Act? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°I. . .¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, stop talking. I want to be alone for a while.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She did not want to say another word.

    ¡°Even if what Lu Jingchen said was true, even if he really did not have sex with Bai Ruoya, the moment she thought of that scene, her temples throbbed like they were about to explode! ¡±

    The most important thing was... it was not long ago?

    Hehe..

    ¡°With a ¡®ding¡¯, the elevator reached the floor where they lived. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang opened her eyes and took the lead to walk out. Lu Jingchen quickly followed, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Let me exin to you what happened that night, Alright?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1676

    ?

    Chapter 1676: I will definitely bring the evidence before you

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±

    ¡°After Ji Yang finished speaking, she took out her room card and opened the door to enter. Just as Lu Jingchen was about to follow her in, the door mmed shut with a ¡®bang¡¯. ¡±

    That violent force almost pped his cheek.

    ¡°He was stunned for a moment and took a step back, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. ¡°Yang Yang, listen to me. That night, I was in a bad mood and went to the bar to drink. However, I was in the private room and I did not know why Bai Ruya would go. She took the opportunity to drug my drink and I fell asleep. I definitely did not touch her. I swear!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who had her back facing the door, heard this and snorted coldly. ¡°You were already asleep. How do you know that you did not touch her! If you did not touch her, would shee to you and say that she might be pregnant with your child? ! Who are you lying to!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen had a headache.

    ¡°He raised his hand and scratched his hair. ¡°That was all a lie. I really, really did not have that kind of rtionship with her! Believe me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Without evidence, I won¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ji Yang took a deep breath and walked inside. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Ji Yang¡¯s words, Lu Jingchen immediately said, ¡°Okay, I will definitely bring the evidence to you to prove my innocence!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing no more voices outside the door, Ji Yang lowered her head and smiled mockingly. She raised her hand to look at the dazzling diamond ring on her ring finger and raised her other hand to gently caress the diamond body. ¡±

    Happiness was indeed not something that could be obtained so easily.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen wanted to get the surveince footage of that night as soon as possible, so he had to look for Shi ran first. After all, Shi ran was the one who arranged for the person to be at the bar. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know you¡¯re in a hurry. I¡¯ve already called and asked just now. The line is being restored. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been urging you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was extremely anxious. ¡°Can you ask them to hurry up? Right now, Ji Yang isn¡¯t listening to my exnation at all. Without evidence, she won¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran was extremely helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As soon as there is any news from the other side, I will inform you immediately. As for Ji Yang, you should try to coax her first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She has directly locked me out of the door. How am I supposed to Coax Her?¡±Lu Jingchen was extremely depressed. He felt that he must have owed Bai Ruaya in his previous life. Otherwise, why would he be troubled by her in every way in this life! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang had finally agreed to his proposal with much difficulty, yet it had turned out like this early in the morning! ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°I told you, it¡¯s not that easy to get into a rtionship. Now that you¡¯ve made a mistake, you can only think of ways to make her forgive you. Otherwise, what if the meat on the tip of your tongue flies away?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¨C ..

    ¡°Bai Ruoya was forcefully taken away by madam Bai. Although she was unwilling, it was useless to continue staying here. Lu Jingchen definitely did not want to see her. ¡±

    ¡°Before boarding the ne, she sent an email. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai did not pay attention to what she was doing. When she saw it, it was already a sessful email. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Ya, who did you send the email to? What did you send?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruo Ya took a deep breath and turned off her phone. Her tone was indifferent: ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m tired. I want to sleep for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she closed her eyes and acted as if she did not want to talk to her anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai frowned and thought about it. Although she was suspicious, but seeing Bai Ruo ya like this, and it was on the ne, she could only suppress the doubts in her heart and did not say anything else. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai left with Bai Ruya, leaving a mess for Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was so anxious that he was running around in circles. Ji Yang ignored him. It was almost noon when Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin, and the elders of the two families all went downstairs. They called all of their family members to have lunch together. ¡±

 Chapter 1677

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1677: was a small matterst time, but it was different this time¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°A few elders carried the little ones and teased them. Shi looked at Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin, who had already arrived, and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why aren¡¯t Shi Kai and the others here yet?¡±¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°They should be here soon.¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Huo Sikai and Shi ran walk in together.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked behind them but didn¡¯t see Lu Jingchen or Ji Yang. She looked at Shi ran with confusion and asked, ¡°Where are my cousin and Ji Yang? Weren¡¯t you two together on the phone just now?¡±¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu was also confused. ¡°Yeah, where are they? Why isn¡¯t anyone here?¡±¡±

    ¡°The elders had already found out about Lu Jingchen¡¯s proposal to Ji Yang Last Night. They were all overjoyed, especially old master Lu¡¯s mother and father Lu. They couldn¡¯t wait for the two of them to get back together. This was great.., they could finally feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai did not know Shi ran in detail. He raised his finger and pointed at Shi ran. ¡°Auntie, ask him. He knows everything.¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing Huo Sikai¡¯s tone, everyone became even more suspicious.¡±

    Shi ran sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Bai Ruya. She caused such a ruckus in front of Jingchen and Ji Yang early this morning. She was so angry that Ji Yang ignored Jingchen.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s a long story. In any case, it¡¯s all Bai Ruya¡¯s doing. Right now, Jing Chen doesn¡¯t have any clear evidence. So, it¡¯s a little difficult to make Ji Yang believe him.¡±Shi ran added.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, then what¡¯s the reason? Is it because of the incident where Jing Chen saved Bai Ruya?¡±Mother Lu asked hurriedly.¡±

    ¡°MU siyin added: ¡°That time, it was all a self-directed act by Bai Ruo Ya. We have already obtained the evidence. It¡¯s all my fault. I forgot to Tell Yang Yang Yesterday.¡±¡±

    Shi ran immediately said: ¡°That was a small matterst time. This time is different.¡±

    ¡°This time? What is it this time? Is there something we don¡¯t Know?¡±Mu Siyin was suspicious.

    Shi ran stammered: ¡°This matter... I. . .¡±

    ¡°¡±Just tell us what it is! We are all on the same side, what else is there to hide?¡±Mu Siyin was anxious.¡±

    Shi ran had no choice but to tell everyone about the night Bai Ruo ya plotted against Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°In an instant, everyone in the room was stunned speechless. Only the four little ones were babbling in their childish voices.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Mu Siyin was the first to speak out in anger: ¡°I knew it! That Bai Ruoya has many tricks up her sleeves! That act fromst time was already despicable enough. I never thought that there would be someone even more despicable!¡±¡±

    Mother Lu also shook her head in disbelief: ¡°She could do it too! What kind of bad luck did our jingchen have to run into someone as shameless as her!¡±

    MU siyin sighed lightly: ¡°I have to go up and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Yang Yang is your best friend. Go andfort her.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she added, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go with you? I¡¯ll go and teach Jingchen a lesson so that he likes to drink when he¡¯s free!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me go up and persuade Yang Yang first. I can teach my cousin a lessonter.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, don¡¯t go and cause trouble now,¡±father Lu said.¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu had no choice but to give up. ¡°Okay, okay, then I won¡¯t go. Yinyin, you must bring Yang Yang Down, huh?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin had just reached the door when she saw Leng Jiuchen walking over alone.

    She frowned and didn¡¯t stop walking. She looked at him with hostility. ¡°Where¡¯s Qiuci?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen did not seem to be in a good mood, low tone: ¡°In the room.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1678

    ?

    Chapter 1678:. She had really put in a lot of effort

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s good to be in the room. I don¡¯t want people to criticize me if I¡¯m with you.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s expression stiffened. Mu Siyin had already moved away from him and walked forward.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was still standing guard outside Ji Yang¡¯s door. Ji Yang had locked the door from the inside. Even if he had the room key, he couldn¡¯t enter. However, Ji Yang wouldn¡¯t listen to him no matter what he said. He really had no other choice. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he was about to ask Mu Siyin for help, he turned around and saw Mu Siyin walking over from the elevator. ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, he was delighted. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, you came at the right time. Help me persuade her to open the door.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was experienced and understood a woman¡¯s thoughts. At this time, Ji Yang definitely didn¡¯t want to see her cousin. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cousin, you can go down first. Let me talk to Yang Yang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But I...¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see you even if you¡¯re here. Go Down first. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was helpless and could only nod. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen turned his head three times as he went downstairs. Only then did mu siyin knock on the door. ¡°Yang Yang, it¡¯s me. My cousin has already gone down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before she could finish her sentence, the door opened with a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ji Yang who did not look well, Mu Siyin¡¯s heart ached. She stepped in and closed the door, holding Ji Yang¡¯s hand, she sighed softly: ¡°Yang Yang, I already know about the despicable things that Bai Ruaya did. But I can guarantee that my cousin definitely did not touch her. You have to believe him.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yangughed softly. ¡°The reason she went to look for your cousin was because she seemed to be pregnant. Do you think that nothing would happen between them?¡±

    ¡°¡±My cousin was drugged by her and did not know anything. However, that was the problem. Even if he was drugged, if there was really something, he would not not have felt anything at all. Bai Ruoya must be lying. She must have deliberately angered you so that she could separate you from my cousin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang took a deep breath. ¡°She had dated your cousin before. In the past, I could not control what they did together. But they broke up long ago. Now, such a thing has happened. I really...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, I know. I understand how you feel. Any other woman would be angry. This proves that you love my cousin. But Yang Yang, thest time when my cousin saved her, I did not have the time to tell you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°That incident was all nned by her. Shi Beiyu had already found a witness. She had deliberately pretended to be frivolous so that my cousin could save her. She had deliberately created those rumors. An ambiguous action, and then a scandal for the media.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned. Lu Jingchen had told her about that incident. He said that he had nothing with Bai Ruoya. Although she believed him, she was still angry that Lu Jingchen had sent Bai Ruoya home. ¡±

    She did not expect that it was really a y directed by Bai Ruoya herself.

    ¡°¡±Hehe, she really put in a lot of effort.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t That So? In order to create a rift between you and my cousin, she would do anything.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Yang Yang, I think you must trust my cousin this time as well. My Cousin has a mouth. Although BA is a little poisonous, he has always been clean in this aspect. Even if Bai Ruoya drugged him, his subconscious would not touch her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Mu Siyin finished speaking, Ji Yang lowered his eyes andughed bitterly. ¡°Yin Yin, I don¡¯t dare to imagine the scene of them being together at that time. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I would... break up with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang...¡±mu Siyin looked at her with a pained expression. Just as she was about tofort her, someone suddenly knocked on the door. ¡±

 Chapter 1679

    ?

    Chapter 1679: how could a woman like this not be taught a lesson

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In an instant, both of them were stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Almost at the same time, Mu Siyin and Ji Yang thought that the person knocking on the door was Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°But before they could finish their thoughts, the waiter¡¯s voice came from outside the room. ¡°Hello, Miss Ji. There¡¯s a package for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, both of them were puzzled. ¡±

    Package?

    Ji Yang was just about to get up when Mu Siyin pressed her hand down and walked towards the door. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Miss Ji from this room?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, the sender is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang also got up from the sofa and walked over. She then opened the door and looked at the sentry beside the attendant. ¡°I don¡¯t have any package. Are you guys mistaken?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ji Yang, Miss Ji, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re right. Oh right, the person who asked us to deliver the package said that it was something Miss Bai Ruya gave you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the delivery man said this, Ji Yang and Mu Siyin¡¯s expressions changed. ¡±

    Bai Ruya sent someone to deliver it?

    Then it was definitely not something good!

    ¡°Judging from this package, it was not an item. It should be a document or something? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ji, if it¡¯s you, please sign for it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned as she looked at Ji Yang: ¡°Yang Yang, if you don¡¯t want to sign, get someone to return the item.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang suddenly sneered: ¡°Since she dared to send it, why wouldn¡¯t I dare to ept it?¡± ¡±

    She wanted to see what this Bai Ruaya was up to again!

    ¡°Hearing this, Mu Siyin thought for a moment and nodded: ¡°Alright.¡± ¡±

    She also wanted to see what Bai Ruoya was up to again!

    ¡°After signing for the items, Mu Siyin and Ji Yang returned to their room and closed the door. ¡±

    Ji Yang touched it before opening it and had an idea.

    ¡°Open it and take a look.¡±

    She passed the items to Mu Siyin and walked towards the sofa.

    Mu Siyin paused and nodded slightly. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°When she opened the things and saw what was inside, she understood why Ji Yang was unwilling to look. ¡±

    ¡°Inside was a stack of photos, all of which were photos of Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya that night. ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s forehead was twitching from looking at them.

    ¡°To be honest, this Bai Ruoya was really shameless. If she didn¡¯t teach this kind of woman a lesson, she would really think that what she did was glorious, great and proud! ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s the photos, right?¡±Ji Yang leaned on the sofa and mocked. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin had hidden all the photos. It was better not to let Ji Yang See such things. It would cause a shadow in her heart. In the future, she would be even more disgusted when she was with Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, these are not real. Bai Ruoya deliberately created an illusion. She used these to provoke you and break up you and my cousin. You must not let her have her way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang lowered her eyes andughed lightly. ¡°I know, but I¡¯m still angry. So angry that I want to break up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Ji Yang liked Lu Jingchen, the matter between Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruo Ya made her very frustrated! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re a criminal police officer! Life and death are not a problem in your eyes. Her little tricks are not even worth mentioning in front of you. Yang Yang, the more she acts like this, the more you can¡¯t give in to her wishes! ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran said that it won¡¯t be long before we get the surveince footage from that night. I believe that my cousin is definitely innocent.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was silent for a while before she said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the surveince footage proves your cousin¡¯s innocence. Before that, I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It didn¡¯t matter if she was petty or if she didn¡¯t trust Lu Jingchen. In short, until she saw the actual evidence, she couldn¡¯t dispel her suspicions about Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    Perhaps this was also her so-called upational disease. Her one-sided statement couldn¡¯t prove anything at all.

 Chapter 1680

    ?

    Chapter 1680: is it useful for you to self-harm Now? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin said helplessly, ¡°Yang Yang, I know you¡¯re angry with my cousin, but how can I not see him? He¡¯s almost ming himself to death. ¡±

    My aunt and the others are also very worried about you.

    ¡°It¡¯s already noon. Everyone is waiting for you to go down and have lunch together.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang took a deep breath and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Yin Yin, you can go down. I don¡¯t want to affect everyone¡¯s mood. Besides, I... Want to be alone for a while now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, let¡¯s go down together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, you can go down. Don¡¯t make everyone wait. Let me adjust my mood. Otherwise, when I see everyone, I¡¯ll be even more confused.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she hesitated for a long time. She could only nod. ¡°Alright then. Don¡¯t think too hard about it. Don¡¯t dwell on it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En, go on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Mu Siyin left, she had specially taken away the stack of photos that Bai Ruya had sent over. This saved Ji Yang from getting upset. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lu Jingchen did not go down. He only went to the lounge at the side of the corridor to smoke. From this direction, he could see the direction of the elevator. ¡±

    ¡°After smoking another cigarette, he looked up and saw a person standing by the elevator. When he saw that it was Mu Siyin, he was overjoyed. ¡±

    He had thought that Mu Siyin would definitely be able to bring Ji Yang out. Who would have thought that Mu Siyin was the only one.

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, where is she?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen jogged over.

    ¡°When she heard Lu Jingchen¡¯s voice, Mu Siyin was surprised. ¡°You didn¡¯t go down?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried if she doesn¡¯te out.¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she let out a long breath. Then, she passed the item in her hand to Lu Jingchen. ¡°Look what Bai Ruaya brought to Yang Yang.¡± ¡±

    Lu jingchen immediately frowned: ¡°Bai Ruoya? Why didn¡¯t I see her?¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have seen the waiter bring a delivery. ¡±

    ¡°She sent someone to deliver it!¡±Mu Siyin humphed.

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that he gritted his teeth!

    As expected!

    ¡°¡±What the hell is she doing this time!¡±Lu Jingchen¡¯s face darkened as he raised his hand to take the item. As he took the item out in anger, his eyes instantly froze! ¡±

    ¡°Despicable! !¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin crossed her arms and sighed softly. ¡°Cousin, do you really not remember what happened that night? Don¡¯t you remember anything at all? Did she seed or not? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, when she saw these photos, Mu Siyin was not sure if Lu Jingchen had really touched Bai Ruaya. ¡±

    ¡°After all, a man had drunk alcohol and was drugged. Looking at these photos, anyone would think that the two of them had done what they shouldn¡¯t have done. They must have done it. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was full of excitement. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he had never done anything like that before, if he had really done it, how could he not have any impression at all? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen¡¯s tone was so firm, Mu Siyin felt slightly relieved. She nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t. Otherwise, even if Yang Yang epted your proposal, I think she would have broken up with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words, Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart tightened even more. ¡±

    ¡°She said that?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s roughly what she meant.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen clenched his fist and pounded it against the wall. Mu Siyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. ¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin quickly pulled his hand down, and it was bruised. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, is it useful for you to hurt yourself now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t gone to the bar that night, everything would have been fine.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1681

    ?

    Chapter 1681:. Why was she so Fearless? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°MU siyin was helpless: ¡°Bai Ruaya is deliberately trying to destroy you and Yang Yang. Even if you didn¡¯t go to the bar, she would think of other ways to prevent it!¡±!¡±

    ¡°But then again, you are indeed in the wrong. After the lipstick incident, you should drink less, especially not go to those bars and ces. Don¡¯t make such mistakes again.¡±¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°I understand. You can go down first. I¡¯ll stand guard at the door.¡±

    Mu Siyin really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go down then.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the private room was waiting for Mu Siyin to bring Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang Down, but after waiting for a while, Mu Siyin came back alone.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, where are Jingchen and Yang Yang?¡±Mother Lu was the first to stand up.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was afraid that mother Lu, Old Master Lu, and the others would be worried, she smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Aunt, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve already talked to Yangyang. She¡¯s in aplicated mood right now and wants to calm down and adjust her emotions. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯te down in the afternoon, so I didn¡¯t force her.¡±

    ¡°¡±As for my cousin, since Yangyang didn¡¯te down, he naturally has to watch over her.¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin did not mention that Lu Jingchen was guarding outside the door. She had to at least give him some face.

    ¡°As soon as she said this, mother Lu immediately scowled.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, since this has happened, it¡¯s inevitable that she will be angry. Let Jingchen learn a lesson. Next time, don¡¯t go to those bars and bars to drink!¡±

    ¡°Once you go to those ces to drink, nothing good will happen!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt, don¡¯t worry. Once the evidencees out, Bai Ruaya will have nothing to do with it.¡±Shi ran said half-jokingly.¡±

    ¡°When mother Lu heard this, she let out a sigh of relief. Her eyes turned stern: ¡°Once we find the evidence, I will not let her off easily this time! Repeatedly ying dirty tricks!¡±¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A woman like her will not take the easy way out. There¡¯s no need to give her any face.¡±Mu Siyin added.

    ¡°Old Master Lu, who had been silent the entire time, sighed and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±¡±

    ¨C ..

    ¡°Lu Jingchen returned to the door again. He had wanted to knock, but when he remembered Mu Siyin saying that Ji Yang wanted to be quiet, he squatted in front of the door for a while.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the stack of photos in his hand, he was so angry that his forehead was twitching.¡±

    ¡°Taking the photos to the bathroom, he immediately called Bai Ruoya. However, he did not expect that he would not be able to get through?¡±

    He sneered and took out a lighter to burn the photos one by one.

    ¡°Bai Ruoya, just based on the stack of photos that she sent to Ji Yang, he would not let her off easily!¡±

    ¡°However, what Lu Jingchen did not expect was that while he was burning the photos, Ji Yang received another item.¡±

    A small USB drive.

    ¡°Without thinking, Ji Yang knew what was inside.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said that nothing had happened between him and Bai Ruoya that night. Bai Ruoya had sent someone to send the photo first, and then the USB drive. Why was she so Fearless?¡±

    Could it be... they..

    ¡°Ji Yang felt a pain in her chest, and it was hard for her to breathe.¡±

    ¡°She held the USB drive tightly in her hand and froze for a long time. With a calm expression, she connected the USB drive to the TV interface.¡±

    ¡°As soon as the portrait appeared, she heard an extremely exaggerated low moan.¡±

    Her heart tightened and her hands clenched tightly.

    ¡°Although the light was dim and the angle of the content was limited, it was enough for people to clearly see that the people in the picture were Bai Ruoya and Lu Jingchen.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang could not see Lu Jingchen¡¯s face, but she could see Bai Ruoya lying on top of him and screaming non-stop. It made her feel disgusted!¡±

 Chapter 1682

    ?

    Chapter 1682: I felt that my decisionst night was too hasty

    Trantor: 549690339

    The short ten-second video made Ji Yang feel as if she had fallen into an ice cave.

    Such a realistic scene made it difficult for her to convince herself that they hadn¡¯t had sex.

    ¡°At this moment, she didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe her feelings. ¡±

    ¡°She only felt that her entire body was ice-cold, as if winter had arrived earlier.. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen finished processing the photos and returned to the door. Just as he was about to squat down to reflect, the tightly shut door opened with a click. ¡±

    ¡°His heart skipped a beat. He looked at Ji Yang, who had opened the door, and was overjoyed. ¡°Ji Yang!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang didn¡¯t expect Lu Jingchen to be there as well. She was stunned for a moment. She handed the diamond ring she had taken off to Lu Jingchen from her pocket with an indifferent expression. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so excited that he froze when he saw the ring. The Joy in his eyes disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°What... What are you doing?¡±He looked at Ji Yang in disbelief.

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s expression was very calm. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I think I made a hasty decisionst night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen panicked. ¡°Yang Yang, it¡¯s all my fault. If You¡¯re angry, hit me to vent your anger. Don¡¯t do this. I don¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Lu Jingchen spoke, he was about to pull Ji Yang¡¯s hand, but Ji Yang retreated as if she had seen a gue. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen took the opportunity to squeeze through the crack in the door and shamelessly hugged Ji Yang.

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang... I was really wrong. If you want to hit me or scold me, it¡¯s up to you. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who had a calm expression on her face, was furious because Lu Jingchen forcefully hugged her. She raised her hand and struggled with all her might. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen held Ji Yang even tighter. ¡°Yang Yang, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Can you forgive me just this once?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang could not break free. She was so angry that she raised her leg and rammed it towards Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen was caught off guard. He immediately let out a blood-curdling scream and could not even stand with a pale face.

    It had to be said that Ji Yang was really going to make him lose all his descendants.

    ¡°When Ji Yang saw this, she couldn¡¯t bear it, but her expression was still cold. ¡°I¡¯ll return this to you. I¡¯ll go back to the capital first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw Ji Yang walking out of the door and was about to chase after her, but he couldn¡¯t even stand after taking two steps. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang! Yang Yang!¡±

    Ji Yang mmed the door and left without turning her head.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was in so much pain that he was seeing stars. For a moment, he felt like he was crippled by Ji Yang¡¯s kick. ¡±

    Were all women in the criminal police force this strong?

    Huo Sikai was eating with everyone when his cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    He took it out and saw that it was Lu Jingchen. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. Why was he calling him at this time?

    ¡°He raised his hand to answer the call. Before he could say anything, Lu Jingchen¡¯s hoarse voice came from the other side. ¡°Come up quickly. Don¡¯t let anyone know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes widened. Lu Jingchen¡¯s voice... sounded like he was in great pain. However, Lu Jingchen said that he wouldn¡¯t let anyone know. He immediately suppressed all the doubts in his heart and nodded calmly in his costume. ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, he coughed lightly and said to the crowd, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll be out for a while. You guys go ahead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran looked at Huo Sikai who got up in a hurry and left. He chuckled, ¡°What are you in such a hurry for?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin blinked. ¡°You can ask him when youe backter.¡±

    ¡°When Shi ran heard this, he immediately cupped his fists and said to Mu Siyin, ¡°Sister-inw is the wisest.¡± ¡±

    Everyone was speechless

 Chapter 1683

    ?

    Chapter 1683: women are too scary

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Huo Sikai hurried upstairs, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened to Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    He pushed open the door and saw Lu Jingchen lying on the ground with a pale face.

    He was shocked!

    ¡°Jingchen! What¡¯s going on? !¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw Huo Sikai and said while panting, ¡°I think I¡¯m going to be crippled. Please help me take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Huo Sikai see clearly where Lu Jingchen was covering with his hands. In an instant, he froze on the spot. ¡±

    ¡°Twenty minutester, Huo Sikai looked at Lu Jingchen who was lying on the bed and shook his head. ¡°Women are really terrifying.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t suffer any major injuries from the impact, Ji Yang¡¯s strength was notparable to others. He still needed to rest there for two days. ¡±

    ¡°If Lu Jingchen could not endure the pain, he would not have asked Huo Sikai to take a look at him. At this moment, he truly felt that he was too ashamed to go out and see others. ¡±

    ¡°However, this matter could not be med on Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s not her fault.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai sighed again. ¡°You¡¯ve really been harmed by that Bai Ruya. Don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re afraid that Ji Yang¡¯s kick will affect your ability, I¡¯ll give you the medicine that I¡¯ve developedter. You¡¯ll be fine after you take more.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Then lie down properly. I¡¯ll go down first.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen quickly said, ¡°About that, you have to help me keep this a secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai smiled slyly. ¡°It¡¯s fine to keep it a secret, but you have to curry favor with me in the future. Otherwise, if I identally spill the Beans One day, don¡¯t me me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai returned to the dining table, everyone had almost finished eating. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi ran saw him return, he was the first to ask, ¡°Sikai, why were you so flustered just now? Why did you go for so long?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai sighed helplessly. ¡°The patient suddenly found out that I was here. He called me and went over to take a look. It was nothing.¡±

    ¡°Shi ran said, ¡°Oh, I was wondering why he was in such a hurry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he looked at Huo sikai thoughtfully and did not ask any more questions, he looked at everyone. ¡°Yin Yin and I n to stay here for two more days. Then, we¡¯ll go to other ces to take a look. The capital is yours if you want to go back. If you don¡¯t want to go back, you can stay for two more days.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Are you still on your honeymoon?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Huo Sikai curled his lips. ¡°I won¡¯t stay here anymore. There¡¯s still a lot of work waiting for me when I go back.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded and looked at Leng Jiuchen, who had been silent the whole time. ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Jiu?¡±

    ¡°Without waiting for Leng Jiuchen to speak, master shi said, ¡°Is there a need to ask? He¡¯s busy with national affairs. It¡¯s already rare for him to stay until now. He naturally has to go back in the afternoon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen put down his wine ss and said as if it was a matter of fact, ¡°I will have to rush back, but the scenery here is not bad. I want to stay one more night and return tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he did not bring Xiang Qiuci with him, he would naturally be with everyone. However, Xiang Qiuci was not willing to appear in front of everyone with him at all. He could only stay one more day, ¡±

    ¡°moreover, the scenery here was not bad. If he stayed one more day, he would have more space to be alone with Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, when they returned to the capital, there would be no more leisurely days here. ¡±

    ¡°The elders still did not know that Leng Jiuchen had found Xiang Qiuci. Last night, although Xiang Qiuci had been brought out by Leng Jiuchen, the elders were not around that night, so I did not tell you about it. ¡±

    ¡°When old master Shi heard this, he was quite surprised, but he did not think too much about it. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good too. It¡¯s not easy for you toe out to rx. You can stay here for one more night.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1684

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1684:¡¯s proposal ring was returned to Jing Chen, okay? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen nodded with a faint smile. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shi looked at Shi Beiyu again. ¡°Then we won¡¯t join in the fun. No matter where you go, you have to pay attention to your safety.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin nodded in unison. ¡°I understand, Grandpa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu heard this and thought for a moment. She looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°Yinyin, why don¡¯t you ask your cousin and Yang Yang to stay here for two more days so that they can cultivate their rtionship? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, mother Lu felt that Yangyang and Mu Siyin were the most eloquent. With Mu Siyin¡¯s help, Ji Yang should be able to forgive Lu Jingchen as soon as possible. ¡±

    Mu Siyin was about to nod in agreement when Huo Sikai sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Mu Siyin and mother Lu both looked at him.

    ¡°Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡°When I went out just now, I think I saw Ji Yang leave. I called Jingchen and he said that Ji Yang went back to the capital first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Lu jumped up from her chair.

    ¡°When Father Lu saw this, he pulled her back to her seat and said in a low voice, ¡°Calm down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu said without thinking, ¡°How can I calm down when my daughter-inw has run away!¡± ¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Father Lu said very cooperatively, ¡°Can¡¯t you just find her after she has run away? What¡¯s the use of being anxious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu looked at Huo Sikai with a stifled tone. ¡°Sikai, what¡¯s going on? Why did Yang Yang suddenly return to the capital on her own?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai thought for a moment, he snorted. ¡°Actually, this can¡¯t be considered sudden. She¡¯s probably in a bad mood and doesn¡¯t want to see Jing Chen for the time being. I think it¡¯s better to let her be alone. When Jing Chen returns, she¡¯ll probably be able to get her hands on the evidence. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let him plead guilty then?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin also felt that Huo Sikai¡¯s words were feasible.

    ¡°¡±Yes, I understand Yang Yang¡¯s temper. She¡¯s already very patient by not breaking up with my cousin.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows when he heard this.

    How was she not breaking up with him?

    ¡°She had even returned the proposal ring to Jing Chen, Alright? ¡±

    ¡°However, it was inappropriate for him to say anything in front of the elders. If he said too much, they would be worried. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, everyone has gone back in the afternoon anyway. It¡¯s normal for this couple to quarrel. You Don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi alsoforted Lu. ¡°Yeah, two people have to experience something together. It¡¯ll be fine after this.¡± ¡±

    Lu was helpless and could only nod. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s useless for me to be anxious now. Let¡¯s wait until we go back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°In the afternoon, the group of elders brought the four little ones back to the capital. Huo Sikai and Shi ran, Lu Jingchen, also returned. ¡±

    ¡°Only Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin, and Leng Jiuchen were left behind. ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, seeing that everyone had left, Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, if everyone saw her with Leng Jiuchen, she would really feel ashamed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Leng Jiuchen, even if you don¡¯t go back today, you still have to go back tomorrow. What about Qiuci? Will she be brought back by you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin stared at Leng Jiuchen, her tone unfriendly. ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, in this situation, it was not the right time for Xiang Qiuci to go back with Leng Jiuchen. She was very worried. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words, Leng Jiuchen held onto the teacup and said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Just go on your honeymoon with Ah Yu.¡± ¡±

    The meaning was obvious. Mu Siyin should not interfere in the matter between him and Xiang Qiuci.

    ¡°Mu Siyin was furious, but she could not do anything about Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

 Chapter 1685

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1685:, he actually attacked you?¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Qiu Ci, Let¡¯s go to the beach!¡±Mu Siyin stood up and dragged Xiang Qiu ci away. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Leng Jiuchen frowned unhappily but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you worried?¡±Shi Beiyu teased.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen snorted, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu sighed helplessly, ¡°Did you ever think that bringing her back now is equivalent to bringing a time bomb? Moreover, it¡¯s not good for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t think much of it, ¡°There wille a day when she¡¯ll be exposed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Have you really thought it through?¡±

    ¡°Do you still need to doubt that?¡±Leng Jiuchen sneered.

    Shi Beiyu really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°I hope this path I¡¯ve chosen will be easier.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci went to the seaside together. They looked at the blue sky and the endless sea, but their hearts couldn¡¯t get any wider. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, I often think that if Leng Jiuchen had not gone with us to see your performance that day, you and he might not have be like this today.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was still very guilty about this matter.

    ¡°No matter what, Xiang Qiuci would be pestered by Leng Jiuchen. Pestered because of her indirectly. ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she gave a bitter smile helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Maybe it¡¯s all fate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°He¡¯s going to take you back to the capital tomorrow. Shi Beiyu and I aren¡¯t around, so we won¡¯t be able to send you off anytime soon. He¡¯s watching you closely now. No matter where you go, there¡¯s always a follower behind you.¡± ¡±

    The follower Mu Siyin was referring to was naturally leng Jiuchen¡¯s personal first lieutenant.

    ¡°At this moment, he was still following the two from a distance, keeping an eye on their movements, as if he was afraid that Xiang Qiuci would disappear into thin air. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci also looked behind her, and her expression was very weak. ¡°En, I know. Maybe when he gets tired, he won¡¯t keep such a close watch on us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Qiuci, when we return to the capital... Old General Leng should be looking for you. You should be mentally prepared.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°¡±If the presidential pce finds out about your rtionship with Leng Jiuchen, I think it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t see them for now. Moreover, you must protect your own safety!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was extremely worried. The capital was besieged by Xiang Qiuci.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, by the way, I feel that Leng Jiuchen doesn¡¯t look too well. What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡±Mu Siyin looked at Xiang Qiuci and asked curiously. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen brought Xiang Qiuci back, he was full of smiles. However, he looked very gloomy today. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci paused and said, ¡°I told him that I have someone I like.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mu Siyin immediately pped her hands and eximed, ¡°Great! He must be angry to death, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yes, he is indeed very angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, then he didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±Mu Siyin looked Xiang Qiuci up and down. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci shook her head. However, the image of Leng Jiuchen wanting to strangle her to death appeared in her mind. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she suddenly reached out and brushed Xiang Qiuci¡¯s long hair aside. It was toote for Xiang Qiuci to stop her. ¡±

    ¡°Although almost a day had passed, there were still purplish marks on Xiang Qiuci¡¯s fair neck. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Mu Siyin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°He... he actually attacked you? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci quickly covered her neck with her hair and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m fine, yinyin. He was just too angry at that time.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1686

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1686:, I still have one more move¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin was so angry that she started cursing: ¡°This Leng Jiuchen is a shameless bastard! It¡¯s one thing for him to forcefully upy you, but he actually injured you to such a state! He¡¯s really worse than a beast!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright Yinyin, don¡¯t be angry. This is nothing to me. As long as... one day, I can regain my freedom.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    The first thing Bai Ruoya did when she arrived at the capital was to get someone topletely destroy the surveince footage of the private room where she and Lu Jingchen were together that night.

    ¡°Although she had only gotten someone to create a problem with the line, she was still worried. ¡±

    ¡°If Lu Jingchen could get his hands on the surveince footage from that night, wouldn¡¯t everything she had done have been in vain? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Meimei, what do you think I should do now? Jingchen doesn¡¯t even want to look at me now. Do I still have a chance to get him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Madam Bai was unwilling to help her, she could only continue to look for Su Mei. After all, Su Mei was the only one who was willing to help her. ¡±

    ¡°On the other end of the phone, Su Mei heard this and sighed helplessly. ¡°Xiao Ya, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to help you. It¡¯s that you¡¯re too impatient. If you had followed my instructions back then, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Now that you¡¯ve used all your trump cards, if Lu Jingchen still doesn¡¯t want to look at you again, then I have no other choice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su Mei, who had always supported her and helped her think of a way tofort her, suddenly changed from her usual self. She expressed that she was powerless to do anything about it, causing Bai Ruaya to bepletely at a loss. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mei Mei, you, aren¡¯t you the best at Grasping People¡¯s Psychology? You must know how to win back Jingchen¡¯s heart, right? Think about it carefully and help me, alright? I¡¯m really unwilling...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ya, if there was a way, I would definitely help you. But now, Lu Jingchen hates you to the core. I really have no other way. If it doesn¡¯t work, you can find another one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Ruoya immediately shook her head. ¡°No, I want Jing Chen, I want him! Mei Mei, can you help me again?¡± ¡±

    Su Mei was helpless and sighed lightly. ¡°Did you destroy the surveince footage from that night?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I destroyed itpletely!¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I have another trick up my sleeve. See if you want to use it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes! Of course I want to! Otherwise, why would I ask you to help me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go to the hospital and make a fake pregnancy report. Tell Lu Jingchen that you¡¯re pregnant with his child. Even if he doesn¡¯t want to marry you, with old master Lu¡¯s desire to have a great-grandson, he should think of a way to make you stay in the Lu family. With Ji Yang¡¯s temper, she would probably voluntarily give up on Lu Jingchen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya had already lost her mind due to her impatience. After hearing Su Mei¡¯s words, her entire person became excited. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Mei Mei! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±

    ¡°¡±However, once this fake pregnancy is exposed, I really can¡¯t help you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be careful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En, then be careful. However, a fake pregnancy can only help you in case of an emergency. There will always be a day when your cover will be blown. It¡¯s best if you can really get pregnant. This is the only way to get it done once and for all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Ruoya felt even more grateful towards Su Mei. ¡°I know, Mei Mei. I¡¯m really grateful for your continuous help.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su Mei chuckled softly. ¡°Who asked us to be good sisters? Quickly go to the hospital and get a list. Remember, just find a small private hospital. Don¡¯t look for anyone rted to the Huo family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En, I got it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1687

    ?

    Chapter 1687: I¡¯m not at ease if youe back alone

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After Ji Yang arrived in the capital, she directly returned to her small home. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the empty room, a familiar sense of loneliness arose from the bottom of her heart. ¡±

    ¡°Sheughed mockingly and closed the door. Somewhat dejectedly, she went to the sofa and sat down, hugging herself tightly with both hands. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, she had long gotten used to living alone. ¡±

    ¡°To her, these loneliness and loneliness were nothing, really nothing. ¡±

    ¡°However, after closing her eyes, the image of her and Lu Jingchen together would still appear in her mind. There was also... the image of Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya together. No matter how hard she tried, she could not get it out of her mind. ¡±

    Love was indeed something that could not be touched..

    ¨C

    Lu Jingchen followed the main group to the capital. It was midnight.

    ¡°Everyone went back to their own homes. Lu Jingchen was definitely going to look for Ji Yang, but he could not get through to Ji Yang¡¯s phone. After some thought, he decided to go straight to Ji Yang¡¯s ce. ¡±

    He stood downstairs and looked around. Ji Yang¡¯s room was pitch ck.

    ¡°He was a little suspicious. He thought that it should be time to rest now, so he jogged upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°However, he stood in front of the door and knocked for a long time, but no one opened the door for him. His heart was in a mess. He did not know where Ji Yang had gone. ¡±

    Or did she note back at all?

    ¡°The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. He ran to the police station overnight to ask the duty officer if Ji Yang hade to the police station today. ¡±

    ¡°After asking, he really did ask her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Around nine o¡¯clockst night, there was a series of car crashes on the lu-shang highway. Officer Ji went with them.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°This... traffic matters are also under her jurisdiction?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the other matters since it¡¯s a temporary transfer.¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh,¡±Lu Jingchen thanked him and left the duty room. ¡±

    ¡°Standing in front of the police station and looking at the streets that were much more deste than during the day, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep sigh. ¡±

    It was better to wait for her toe back in the car.

    ¡°Ji Yang. After dealing with the incident, she returned with her colleagues to hand over the work. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw a familiar shy sports car parked not far from the road. ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s colleagues recognized Lu Jingchen¡¯s car as well.

    ¡°In an instant, they eximed in unison, ¡°This passionate love is so different. It¡¯s stuck here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why else would it be called a passionate love?¡±

    Ji Yang was helpless against her colleagues. All she did was tease her about this.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was dozing off in a daze when he suddenly noticed someone in front of the car. He snapped out of his daze and looked closely. Sure enough, Ji Yang and her colleagues were back. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he pushed the door open and got out of the car without thinking. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang!¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen had gotten out of the car, Ji Yang¡¯s colleagues tactfully entered the police station together to avoid disturbing the couple. ¡±

    But they didn¡¯t know that Ji Yang didn¡¯t want to see Lu Jingchen at all.

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, you¡¯re back...¡±Lu Jingchen jogged to Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±Ji Yang¡¯s expression was indifferent.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about youing back alone. I just wanted to see you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s nothing to see. You can go back.¡±

    ¡°After Ji Yang said that, she walked in. Lu Jingchen immediately reached out and grabbed her: ¡°Yang Yang, can you not do this? Nothing happened between Bai Ruaya and me. Those photos are all fake!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It would have been fine if Lu Jingchen had not mentioned those photos. The moment he mentioned them, Ji Yang immediately recalled the video. ¡±

    She curled her lips into a mocking smile. ¡°Fake?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Lu Jingchen nodded his head firmly.

    ¡°Nothing happened between you and her?¡±

 Chapter 1688

    ?

    Chapter 1688: I have never hit a woman! You are the first! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen nodded his head firmly once again: ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°¡±Then tell me, what kind of situation did you two reach that night?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s face stiffened and he was actually speechless. ¡±

    ¡°That night... he did not know what Bai Ruo Ya did after she had drugged him. He said that he did not have sex with Bai Ruo Ya because of his own feelings. In fact, deep in his heart, he was still a little uncertain.., it was just that he did not dare to face her. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the Silent Lu Jingchen, Ji Yangughed lightly. ¡°Forget it, forget I asked.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ji Yang was about to turn around and leave, Lu Jingchen panicked. He reached out and grabbed her wrist. He hesitated for a while, then he said softly, ¡°Yang Yang, everything is my fault. Can you forgive me this time? You know, I only want to be with you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang felt her heart ache. ¡±

    ¡°She also wanted to forgive, and she also wanted to let bygones be bygones, but she could not convince herself to resist. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t forgive you now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Jingchen¡¯s palm was empty. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ji Yang¡¯s back view without turning her head, for the first time, he felt as if his life was worse than death. ¡±

    ¡°After standing there for an unknown amount of time, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He came back to his senses and lowered his head to take out the phone. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw the name on the caller ID, his eyes suddenly turned as cold as ice! ¡±

    Bai Ruoya!

    She actually dared to call him? !

    It just so happened that he also wanted to settle the score with her!

    ¡°Thinking of this, he raised his hand and picked up the call. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s soft and weak voice immediately came from the other side. ¡°Jingchen, I have something to tell you. Let¡¯s meet and talk.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen sneered. ¡°Sure!¡±

    He wanted to see what other tricks this woman could pull!

    ¡°Bai Ruoya did not expect Lu Jingchen to agree so quickly. Her heart was filled with joy. ¡°En, okay. Then let¡¯s go to the coffee shop that we used to frequent.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen did not respond to her and directly hung up the phone.

    ¡°Bai Ruoya, who was happy, felt a chill in her heart. She clenched her hands tightly! ¡±

    She must seize this opportunity!

    ¡°However, there was a saying that went against her wishes. If Bai Ruaya thought that she could seize this opportunity, Lu Jingchen would never give it to her! ¡±

    Bai Ruaya meticulously dressed up and held the freshly-made pregnancy report. She was extremely excited as she went to see Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°When they arrived at the appointed ce, Lu Jingchen had already arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the handsome figure standing by the window, Bai Ruoya¡¯s heart was filled with emotion. ¡±

    This was the kind of man she wanted.

    ¡°With a handsome appearance, an illustrious family background, and a considerate heart. ¡±

    ¡°Jingchen...¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya was momentarily moved. Like a butterfly, she could not help but throw herself into Lu Jingchen¡¯s arms. ¡±

    ¡°However, what she did not expect was that Lu Jingchen did not extend his hand to wee her. Instead, he raised his hand and gave her a p. With a crisp ¡®pa¡¯sound, shepletely woke up. ¡±

    ¡°However, she found it hard to believe. She could not believe that Lu Jingchen would actually hit her? ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have never hit a woman! You are the first! Bai Ruaya, if you continue to y dirty tricks, I will definitely not let you off easily!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen thought of the photos Bai Ruaya gave Ji Yang and wished he could strangle her to death immediately!

    Bai Ruaya raised her hand to cover the fire. Her burning cheeks and eyes turned red.

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, you... you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t Disturb Ji Yang in the future! She, you can¡¯t afford to offend her!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen said coldly and walked towards the door without looking at Bai Ruoya who was beginning to cry.

 Chapter 1689

    ?

    Chapter 1689: I will not pester you to be responsible for chapter 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Ruoya raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Looking at Lu Jingchen¡¯s tall and straight back, she choked with sobs: ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask me why I called you here?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen furrowed his brows and stopped in his tracks. He turned around slightly.

    ¡°¡±Bai Ruoya, I feel disgusted just looking at you!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen said coldly and turned around to leave.

    ¡°To Bai Ruoya, these words were as painful as a thousand cuts. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Pregnant...¡±she clutched her chest and cried out.

    ¡°In an instant, Lu Jingchen froze on the spot again. His eyes were filled with shock! ¡±

    ¡°But this time, he did not turn around. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya looked at Lu Jingchen¡¯s back and sobbed: ¡°I know. You never believed that we had a rtionship. No matter what I said, you wouldn¡¯t believe it. But that night was real! ¡±

    I Don¡¯t mind you taking me for her!

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m very jealous, I¡¯m willing for you to take me for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shut up! !¡±Lu Jingchen turned around in anger.

    ¡°Bai Ruoya wiped her tears and took out the checkup form from her bag. She said to Lu Jingchen: ¡°This is the checkup I went to the hospital to do this morning. It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not, I just think that you should know about his existence. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t Pester You to take responsibility. I can still raise him by myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s body stiffened. He stared at Bai Ruoya for a long time and then looked at the checkup report on the table. Suddenly, heughed mockingly. ¡°With just a piece of paper? Bai Ruoya, do you think that I would believe you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, she was still dressed calmly. Her expression was mournful. ¡°Forget it. Since you don¡¯t believe me, just pretend that I didn¡¯te to look for you today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Bai Ruoya finished speaking, she walked towards the door with tears in her eyes. The moment she brushed past Lu Jingchen, Lu Jingchen suddenly said, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In that instant, Bai Ruoya was ecstatic. She thought that Lu Jingchen believed her! ¡±

    ¡°Jingchen...¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s face was indifferent. ¡°Follow me to a ce.¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Sobbing, she asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once we¡¯re there.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°After Ji Yang had finished handing over her work, the bureau chief called her to his office. ¡±

    ¡°She knew that if the bureau chief were to look for her alone, nothing good would happen. ¡±

    As expected..

    ¡°¡±As for long Qi¡¯s case, our police have already issued aprehensive arrest warrant. It¡¯s just that two days ago, there was suddenly no news from the Heavenly Fiend Gang. Even the people we¡¯ve nted there have no news at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Ji Yang was very surprised. ¡°Officer si and officer Yu didn¡¯t send any news back either?¡± ¡±

    The bureau chief frowned and shook his head. ¡°No. Our guess is that long Qi had carried out arge-scale purge of the gang during his escape. The lives of the two of them are currently unknown.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, the people nted by the other police stations haven¡¯t returned with any news either?¡± ¡±

    The bureau chief shook his head again. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang could not help but feel a chill in her heart. Long Qi had be so cold-blooded that even his parents refused to acknowledge him. ¡±

    ¡°If he really wanted to carry out a purge of the gang, the only oue for those who were purged would be death! ¡±

    ¡°Then... What about the people on the cruise ship?¡±

    ¡°Long Qi abandoned the ship with the people from the Heavenly Fiend Gang. Those people on the cruise ship are being taken back by the criminal police from various countries for investigation.¡±

    ¡°¡±So, there¡¯s no news about long Qi at the moment? In which direction exactly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No. The police are doing their best to investigate, hoping to get some information from those aplices. You know this case best. From today on, you will be the leader of the investigation team. You must find long qi. Otherwise, if he gets away with it, all our efforts will be in vain.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1690

    ?

    Chapter 1690: must be checked

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After leaving the police station, Ji Yang let out a deep sigh. ¡±

    ¡°Long Qi was really too cunning. Even if he found evidence and issued a warrant for arrest, he could still escape without a trace, making them untraceable. ¡±

    ¡°The world was so big, where would he escape to? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of Long Qi, it reminded her of the poison he injected into her body. Now that she thought about it, the bone-eating pain was still fresh in her memory. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, she was lucky enough to meet the Fox Fairy. ¡±

    ¡°Surely, there was always a way out. When you were at your most desperate, a miracle would happen. ¡±

    ¡°She remembered that after she had taken the antidote, Huo Sikai had also helped her draw her blood. Now, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with her body, right? ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai had helped her a lot with her poison, so she should thank him properly. Moreover, she also wanted to know if the poison in her body had beenpletely cleaned. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, she took out her phone to look for Huo Sikai¡¯s number. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh? Why is Officer Ji looking for me?¡±Seeing Ji Yang¡¯s call, Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help but think of the time when Ji Yang had kicked Lu Jingchen. She was really ruthless. ¡±

    ¡°Are You Back?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, of course I¡¯m back. Otherwise, why would I stay there and be a third wheel?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang felt helpless. ¡°Then are you in the hospital or somewhere? I have something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Ji Yang rushed to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, Huo Sikai was still wondering how Lu Jingchen was recovering. Should he take out his family¡¯s secret recipe for him to use? ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a while, he wanted to write a prescription for Lu Jingchen. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly knocked on the office door. Before he could respond, someone pushed him open with a bang. ¡±

    ¡°He hissed. He wanted to say who was so rude, but when he looked up, he immediately opened his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, why did you bring me here?¡±The reluctant Bai Ruaya was forcefully dragged in by Lu Jingchen from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This, this... What Happened?¡±For a moment, Huo Sikai thought that he was hallucinating. Why did he see Lu Jingchen dragging the reluctant Bai Ruaya? ¡±

    Lu Jingchen closed the door and threw Bai Ruaya to the side in disgust. He looked at Huo Sikai and said: ¡°She said that she is pregnant. Help her take a closer look.¡±

    ¡°Instantly, Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes widened even more! ¡±

    ¡°She is really pregnant? !¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s face darkened as he snorted coldly: ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruaya looked at Lu Jingchen with a wronged expression: ¡°Jingchen, I have already shown you the inspection report. Why are you still suspecting me?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°You Want to fool me with just a Checkup?¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s heart pounded violently. However, she did not dare to show too much fear and guilt. She already regretteding here with Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    She had thought that Lu Jingchen was going to take her somewhere. Who would have thought that he would actually bring her to the hospital!

    ¡°¡±Forget it, Jingchen. I know that you don¡¯t like me. Even if I¡¯m pregnant, you won¡¯t like me. Just treat this child as if it has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With reddened eyes, Bai Ruoya turned around and was about to walk out the door. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was not going to do as she wished. He stepped forward and grabbed her wrist again. ¡°You must check it!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I¡¯ve already done the check. The child is too young now. Doing too much will not be good for his growth.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you!¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen, let go of me. You¡¯re hurting me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as Bai Ruoya was struggling to escape, the tightly shut door was suddenly pushed open. ¡±

 Chapter 1691

    ?

    Chapter 1691:-stop lying to yourself

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In an instant, time seemed to have stopped. ¡±

    Ji Yang stood outside the door. Her face was pale as she looked at Lu Jingchen who was holding onto Bai Ruoya¡¯s wrist. Her eyes were filled with disappointment.

    ¡°She had never expected that when she came to look for Huo Sikai, she would run into Lu Jingchen and Bai Ruoya. Before she pushed the door open, she thought that there was something wrong with her ears. ¡±

    No wonder those nurses looked at her in the wrong way. It turned out..

    Sheughed in her heart.

    Why did Lu Jingchen bring Bai Ruoya Here?

    Was Bai Ruoya really pregnant?

    ¡°Even if she was not pregnant, could it mean that they really had sex? Otherwise, why would he bring her to look for Huo Sikai? ¡±

    ¡°She suddenly felt ridiculous. That video could clearly exin the truth, but she still did not want to believe it. ¡±

    She still hoped that Lu Jingchen would really be able to provide evidence that he and Bai Ruoya did not have a rtionship.

    Was she too naive?

    Lu Jingchen never expected that Ji Yang would actuallye looking for Huo Sikai. He was instantly dumbfounded.

    ¡°Bai Ruoya¡¯s reaction was rather quick. After seeing Ji Yang, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she immediately leaned into Lu Jingchen¡¯s embrace. At the same time, she whined, ¡°Jingchen, you¡¯re really hurting me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was only then that Lu Jingchen realized that he was still holding onto Bai Ruoya. In an instant, he flung her away as if he was throwing something he despised. Then, without even looking at her, he rushed towards Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Yang...¡±

    Ji Yang shook her head slightly and turned around to leave.

    Lu Jingchen chased after her withrge strides. He only ran up to the elevator and grabbed her.

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, listen to me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡±Ji Yang scoffed coldly. She raised her hand and flung him away.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s emotions were a mess. The more he tangled, the more confused he became. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, I only brought her here to expose Bai Ruoya¡¯s lies. There¡¯s nothing between us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yangughed mockingly. ¡°Go lie to yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! You have to believe me!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was helpless: ¡°Lu Jingchen, now that things havee to this, I can¡¯t trust you anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why? All of this is a lie by Bai Ruoya, it¡¯s not real at all!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang took a deep breath and took out her phone. She pressed the mute button and clicked on the short video that she wanted to delete but did not delete.

    ¡°See for yourself.¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen saw the video on Ji Yang¡¯s phone, his mind went nk and he froze! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ji Yang didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore. She put away her phone and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s not lie to ourselves anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she didn¡¯t wait for the elevator anymore. She turned around and walked toward the stairway. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ji Yang¡¯s retreating figure, Lu Jingchen stood rooted to the ground. He did not chase after her. He was too embarrassed to do so. ¡±

    ¡°The short video just now was like a bolt of lightning, burning him from the outside to the inside. ¡±

    Such a realistic scene. Even he himself could not tell if it was Bai Ruaya putting on an act or..

    Bai Ruaya!

    This thing must have been sent to her by Bai Ruaya again..

    ¡°Lu Jingchen felt a huge weight pressing down on his heart. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. With a cold aura, he turned around and walked back the way he came! ¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Ruoya was jealous that Lu Jingchen had abandoned her to find Ji Yang, but seeing Ji Yang¡¯s pale face just now, it still relieved some of her anger! ¡±

    ¡°Just as she was feeling proud in her heart, she saw Lu Jingchen walk in with a dark and arrogant face. ¡±

    ¡°Jingchen... Ah! !¡±

    ¡°Just as Bai Ruoya opened her mouth, Lu Jingchen strode forward with a cold face and grabbed her neck! ¡±

 Chapter 1692

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1692: Bai Ruoya was almost strangled to death by you, did you know that? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s sudden action gave Huo Sikai a fright!

    ¡°¡±You recorded the video and sent it to her, didn¡¯t you? !¡±Lu Jingchen¡¯s anger soared to the sky, his eyes were red, and he had lost his mind as he slowly tightened his grip on Bai Ruoya. Bai Ruoya¡¯s face waspletely red, and her eyes rolled back. She could not even utter a single word. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai initially thought that Lu Jingchen was only punishing Bai Ruaya to relieve his anger. Who would have thought that he was pinching her tighter and tighter, as if he was really going to strangle her to death. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Bai Ruaya¡¯s face was turning blue from holding in her anger, Huo Sikai quickly ran forward to save her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingchen! be more rational! If you continue pinching her like this, she will really die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although this woman, Bai Ruaya, was very detestable, it was not to the extent of letting Lu Jingchen suffer a human life like this! ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai rescued Bai Ruaya from Lu Jingchen¡¯s hands, her eyes were wide open and she did not even make a sound. ¡±

    ¡°Her breathing is weak and her brain is short of oxygen... someone! Someonee quickly!¡±

    Huo Sikai saw that Bai Ruaya¡¯s condition was not right and immediately called for someone toe in and resuscitate her.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen stood by the side, panting heavily as he watched the people outside the door rush in. His mind waspletely nk. ¡±

    ¡°Twenty minutester, the unconscious Bai Ruoya was sent to the nursing ward. ¡±

    ¡°In the office, it was dead silent. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai panted as he looked at Lu Jingchen who was standing by the window. He said helplessly, ¡°Do you know that Bai Ruoya was almost strangled to death by you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, it was better to have less trouble than more trouble, especially when it came to human lives. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was originally on the right side. If he really strangled Bai Ruoya to death in a fit of anger today, then no matter how afraid the Bai family was of the Shi family behind the Lu family, they would not let it go so easily. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Bai Xinchun now had a ce in the political world. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen listened to Huo Sikai¡¯s words and did not show any emotions on his face.

    ¡°Strangling Bai Ruoya to death was the truest thought in the depths of his heart. However, he was very grateful that Huo Sikai had stopped him at thest moment. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±He said calmly.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart was extremelyplicated and painful. After Ji Yang had shown him that short video, he felt that there was no longer any possibility between him and Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression, Huo Sikai really didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Look at all of you, all tormented by those love affairs. I¡¯m so tired for all of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchenughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°I¡¯m tired too, but I don¡¯t want to let go.¡± ¡±

    He had never thought that Ji Yang had such a great charm that she could make him fall head over heels for her.

    Huo Sikai shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Then hold on tight.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen did not say another word. He wanted to hold on, but Ji Yang did not want to see him at all. ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, when he thought about the fact that he and Bai Ruoya had really had a rtionship, he himself felt that he was very dirty now! ¡±

    Why bother with Ji Yang?

    ¡°He did not even know how to face her, how to beg for her forgiveness. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lu Jingchen seemed to be in pain again, Huo Sikai raised his hand and patted his shoulder: ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to be so bitter. I¡¯ve helped you to take a look just now. Bai Ruoya is not pregnant, she is lying to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really? !¡±Lu Jingchen¡¯s gloomy eyes finally showed a trace of joy.

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded: ¡°En, but, did you have sex with her? Also, the video you mentioned, what video is it?¡± ¡±

    It made him so angry that he almost strangled Bai Ruoya to death?

    ¡°As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s face froze again. ¡±

    Huo Sikai saw this and understood in his heart.

    It was probably the video from that night.

    ¡°Thinking of this, he could not help but let out a long sigh. From the looks of it, that night, Jing Chen and Bai Ruoya were really... sigh, such an innocent young man, how could he be tainted by Bai Ruoya¡¯s ck-hearted lotus flower. ¡±

 Chapter 1693

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1693:, she was aplete liar¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Alright brother, just treat it as if you¡¯ve been bitten by a dog.¡±Huo Sikai raised his hand and patted Lu Jingchen¡¯s shoulder again.¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, his face turned ck.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai quickly changed his words: ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. But to be honest, you¡¯re really unlucky to have met Bai Ruoya.¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai truly felt that this woman, Bai Ruoya, was even more despicable and hateful than Yue Yiru back then.¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart was already in unbearable pain. Huo Sikai was still stabbing him repeatedly at the side. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.

    ¡°Are you saying that my heart isn¡¯t feeling bad enough?¡±He stared at Huo Sikai who was filled with emotion.

    ¡°Huo sikai sighed andughed dryly: ¡°No, no, don¡¯t misunderstand, I just feel that... this woman is really quite scary, always causing trouble, always causing trouble, never ending.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen took a deep breath: ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as she is lying. When she wakes up, tell her to Scram.¡±¡±

    ¡°Right now, Lu Jingchen did not care about Bai Ruaya¡¯s feelings at all.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Alright, I know. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it. Quickly think of a way to make Ji Yang forgive you.¡±¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded weakly. ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, he had no idea what to do now. He did not know what he should do to make Ji Yang forgive him.¡±

    ¡°Just as he left Lu Jingchen¡¯s office, the phone in his pocket rang.¡±

    He took it out and saw that it was old master Lu.

    ¡°In an instant, he was stunned. Under normal circumstances, old master Lu would not call him directly. What was the matter that made him so anxious?¡±

    ¡°He picked up the phone suspiciously and called out ¡®grandfather¡¯, old Master Lu then said in a serious tone: ¡°Bai Ruoya called me early in the morning and told me that she was pregnant with your child. After thinking about it, I felt that it would be safer to ask you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Not long after Bai Ruoya called Lu Jingchen, she also sent a message to Old Master Lu. Right now, Old Master Lu was still in charge of the Lu family. Furthermore, Old Master Lu also wanted to have a great-grandchild the most. Hence, since Bai Ruoya had created a fake pregnancy.., naturally, she would not let Old Master Lu Slip.¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard old master Lu¡¯s words, he gritted his teeth and sneered: ¡°Grandfather, in the future, no matter what she says to you, don¡¯t believe it. She is aplete liar!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu paused. After a while, he said, ¡°Do you have any proof?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Skye showed it to her just now, but he didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t be fooled by her again.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he heard Lu Jingchen¡¯s words. ¡°Okay, I got it. In that case, don¡¯t see her again.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, Grandpa.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Well, what about Yang Yang? Has She Forgiven You Now?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen took a deep breath. ¡°Not yet, Grandpa. I¡¯ll take care of the matter between me and her. You just need to take good care of your body.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You say it nicely. As long as you don¡¯t marry Yang Yang, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. This matter can¡¯t be rushed.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then we¡¯ll wait for Your Good News.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Lu Jingchen suddenly remembered that Ji Yang had alsoe to look for Huo Sikai. was there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°He went to look for Ji Yang¡¯s phone, but there was no answer.¡±

    He could only go to Huo Sikai and ask him again.

    ¡°Huo Sikai was helpless. ¡°She called me before she came. She only said that she had something to ask me, and I didn¡¯t ask what it was about. Let¡¯s Wait a little longer. Wait a little longer, and I¡¯ll help you ask.¡±¡±

    Lu Jingchen only left to look for Ji Yang after he was assured.

 Chapter 1694

    ?

    Chapter 1694: Seeing is believing

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°He called Ji Yang several times but no one picked up. He regretted not secretly installing a GPS device in Ji Yang¡¯s car. That way, no matter where she went, he would be able to find her anytime and anywhere. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he was about to go to Ji Yang¡¯s ce to take a look, his phone rang again. ¡±

    ¡°He pulled it out to take a look, and his eyes suddenly widened! ¡±

    It was Shi ran!

    ¡°Shi ran said that he would be able to get the video from that night in the past two days, could it be.. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, the evidence that he had been hoping for all this time, he did not dare to look at it anymore. He was afraid... that he had really done something that should not have happened between him and Bai Ruo Ya. How was he going to face Ji Yang? ¡±

    The cell phone rang again and again. Only then did hee back to his senses. He raised his finger and picked up the call ¡ª

    ¡°¡±I say, brother, what are you doing? It took you so long to answer.¡±Shi ran grumbled. ¡±

    Lu Jingchenughed dryly. ¡°Something came up just now. What¡¯s wrong? Is It...¡±

    ¡°Before he could finish his sentence, Shi ran interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯s just as you think. The evidence is out!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart jumped. He paused for a moment before he probed. ¡°Then...¡±

    ¡°After a long time, he still could note up with a reason. ¡±

    ¡°With the video that Bai Ruoya had created, Lu Jingchen did not even have the courage to look at the surveince footage from that night. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran, who was usually carefree, suddenly pretended to be serious. His tone was unprecedentedly serious: ¡°Jingchen, prepare yourself mentally. When youe back, you can take a good look yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi ran said this, Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart jumped to his throat. ¡±

    ¡°With Shi ran¡¯s personality, if there was nothing between him and Bai Ruaya, he would definitely tell him. But now.. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Lu Jingchen felt as if he had been sentenced to death. ¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. You¡¯d better see it for yourself.¡±Shi ran interrupted him once again.

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart clenched tightly as he nodded slightly: ¡°Alright.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how he felt when he hung up the phone. He didn¡¯t expect that the evidence he had been waiting for would make him so afraid.

    But he had to face what he had to face. He still had to know what had happened that night! !

    He drove to the ce where he had made an appointment with Shi ran. He was absent-minded the whole way.

    ¡°Shi ran was leaning against the window smoking. When he saw Lu Jingchen¡¯s gloomy face, he immediately put out the cigarette. He took a deep breath and got up. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. After a moment of hesitation, he looked at Shi ran and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the video?¡± ¡±

    Shi ran coughed. ¡°It¡¯s a little too much. Be Prepared.¡±

    Lu Jingchen froze. Shi ran patted his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you.¡±

    ¡°Twenty minutester, a scream came from inside the room ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, be gentle! I¡¯m going to be killed by you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi ran finished his sentence, Lu Jingchen pped him on the shoulder again. ¡°Are you F * cking kidding me? !¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was both excited and angry. He wished he could squash Shi ran¡¯s special features!

    Shi ran raised his hand to touch his shoulder and gasped. ¡°What did I lie to you about? I said that seeing is believing. I told you to see for yourself. How did I Lie to You? !¡±

    This fellow¡¯s attack was really heavy. His shoulder was almost crippled!

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that his liver hurt!

    ¡°You still dare to say it! You clearly did it on purpose! I really thought that my innocence was gone just now!¡±

    ¡°Shi ran recalled Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression just now and could not help but burst intoughter. ¡°Look at how scared you are. What does this mean? It means that you don¡¯t know what you and Bai Ruya did that night. You¡¯re feeling guilty and afraid, right?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1695

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1695:, Ji Yang! Wait a minute! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Looking at Shi ran¡¯s gloating expression, Lu Jingchen really wanted to push him to the ground and give him a good beating! ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything that night. It¡¯s only natural for me to be afraid!¡±He snorted lightly.

    ¡°Thankfully, that video was purposely shot from a good angle by Bai Ruoya to bewitch them. That night, he did not touch Bai Ruoya at all. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi ran heard this, he teased with a mischievous smile: ¡°But Jingchen, in that situation, you actually fell asleep? Look at Bai Ruoya¡¯s expression at that time, she probably thought so too.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was so angry that his ears turned red!

    ¡°¡±Go, go, Go! I drank too much and fainted, Alright!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran was puzzled: ¡°Even if I drank too much, Bai Ruoya should have drugged you quite a bit, right? Am I Strange? If it was someone else, they would not have been able to control themselves.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was furious: ¡°What else do I know if I fainted? Otherwise, the medicine she bought would not work. Most of the medicine now is fake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In any case, no matter what, Lu Jingchen did not agree. ¡±

    ¡°He remembered very clearly that when his mother drugged him, he soaked for a while. The cold shower at night had only calmed the fire, alright? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, that night, either he drank too much, or the medicine Bai Ruaya bought would not work. ¡±

    ¡°When he said that Bai Ruoya bought fake medicine, Shi ranughed unrighteously. ¡°Fake? Then how unlucky is Bai Ruoya? It was not easy for her to get an opportunity, but she still got fake medicine?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted lightly. ¡°Who cares about her? I¡¯m not going to talk to her. I have to go find Yang Yang and talk to her clearly.¡±

    Lu Jingchen now had confidence. His back was straight and his body was rxed.

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay. Hurry up and go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go, go, Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted twice and waved at Shi ran. Then, he hurried off to find Ji Yang. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t wait to tell Ji Yang the good news.

    ¡°However, at this moment, Ji Yang was ready to go. ¡±

    ¡°He had just received news that long Qi¡¯s base in the country had been found, and arge number of drug makers had been captured there. He had gotten some information about long qi from those drug makers. ¡±

    ¡°In the African rainforest, there was also the Heavenly Fiend Gang¡¯s base, which was evenrger than the base in the country. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, there were no traces of long qi anywhere. Therefore, the police had sent a thousand guards to the African rainforest. It would be best if they could find long Qi¡¯s traces. If there were no traces, that base would definitely be destroyed! ¡±

    ¡°Dressed in camouge, her short hair was elegant, and she was particrly eye-catching among the group of guards. ¡±

    ¡°Although Ji Yang looked young, no one in the police station could underestimate her ability. She was beautiful and capable, and she was the most beautiful police officer in the station. There were countless people who admired her. ¡±

    The police ne at the airport was preparing to take off. The guards were in neat formation and boarded the ne one by one.

    ¡°Standing in the middle of the line, Ji Yang turned slightly to look at the sky behind her, her heart inexplicably calm. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps when she returned next time, she would be able to let go of everything and bepletely relieved. ¡±

    ¡°The group moved forward slowly. When she had just stepped on the boardingdder, a loud voice suddenly came from behind her. It was very clear in this vast airport parking lot. ¡±

    ¡°Her heart jumped, and her body could not help but freeze on the spot. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang! Wait!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen rushed over in a hurry, afraid that if he was one stepte, he would not even be able to meet Ji Yang. ¡±

 Chapter 1696

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1696:, ¡°Wait for my return.¡±¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The other security guards were also attracted by Lu Jingchen¡¯s voice and turned around to look at Ji Yang.

    Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen who was running towards her and frowned. She had no choice but to get off the team.

    ¡°Yang Yang! Where are you going? !¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen ran forward and grabbed Ji Yang¡¯s arm. Fortunately, he had changed his mind and went to the police station first. Only then did he know that she had another mission. If he had gone to her ce, she would have long disappeared! ¡±

    Ji Yang shook off his hand and kept some distance from him. Her expression was calm. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°However, Lu Jingchen reached out to grab her hand again and said excitedly, ¡°Yang Yang, the video from that night has been released. I¡¯m innocent. Nothing happened between Bai Ruaya and me! ¡±

    ¡°Everything was designed by her. Please forgive me. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang¡¯s mind went nk. She stared at Lu Jingchen in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen smiled like a child. ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve brought the video. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can see for yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he spoke, he was about to grab his phone. Seeing this, Ji Yang immediately stopped him. ¡°What are you doing! I don¡¯t want to see it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was running too fast, so he was extremely excited. His breathing was unsteady as he said, ¡°Then do you believe me? Do you believe that I¡¯m Innocent? Do you believe that you¡¯re the only one I want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Facing Lu Jingchen¡¯s question, Ji Yang¡¯s emotions were extremelyplicated. ¡±

    ¡°Although she didn¡¯t see the recording with her own eyes, she believed Lu Jingchen¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±She nodded slightly.

    ¡°In an instant, Lu Jingchen excitedly carried her up. ¡°That¡¯s great! Yang Yang! We can finally be together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang didn¡¯t expect Lu Jingchen to suddenly go crazy, giving her a fright. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, there were so many colleagues here. Lu Jingchen carrying her up like this was really embarrassing! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lu, put me down quickly! Everyone is watching!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen said disapprovingly, ¡°If they want to watch, let them watch. Let them be envious and jealous.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking? We¡¯re going on a mission now. Don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    ¡°As soon as Ji Yang said this, Lu Jingchen pulled his handsome face and put her down. He frowned discontentedly. ¡°What mission? There are so many people. Are you still missing one? Tell your chief not to go this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How can I do that! This mission is very important. I can¡¯t not go.¡±

    ¡°Although the news that Lu Jingchen brought made Ji Yang feel relieved, she had to go to catch long Qi as soon as possible. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What mission? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s about that long qi again,¡±Lu Jingchen muttered like a resentful woman. ¡±

    Ji Yang paused for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was furious. He looked at Ji Yang and said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was helpless. ¡°Stop fooling around. Everyone is about to board the ne. I should go. You should go back first.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Just as Lu Jingchen said that, Ji Yang suddenly kissed him on the cheek. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, his eyes widened in shock. ¡±

    Ji Yang curled her lips. ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned around and left. ¡±

    Only then did Lu Jingchene back to his senses. He took a step forward and raised his hand to pull her back.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±Ji Yang was anxious.

    ¡°¡±Put this on!¡±After Lu Jingchen said that, he quickly took out the ring that he always carried with him and put it on Ji Yang¡¯s finger. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ji Yang was moved and moved. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen took her hand and kissed it hard. ¡°You really make me love and hate you! Be careful and don¡¯t be the first to stand out!¡±

 Chapter 1697

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1697: if he doesn¡¯te, I¡¯ll jump down from here! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang was neither angry nor not angry. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll take care of my safety. Don¡¯t worry, I really have to go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The people who were supposed to board the ne had already boarded. She was the only one left among the 1,000 security guards. ¡±

    Time was life. She really couldn¡¯t waste any more of everyone¡¯s time.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was really helpless. Ji Yang was too dedicated to serving the people. He couldn¡¯t change it in a short time, so he could only support her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Yang was about to leave when Lu Jingchen hugged her and kissed her again. She was so embarrassed that she pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang quickly boarding the ne, Lu Jingchen stood there and took a deep breath. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran had even said that he and Ji Yang would be able to have their wedding night in advance. Now that even one more kiss was an extravagant hope, what was there to do! ! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang ran to the cabin in one breath, then turned around and waved at Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen hurriedly raised his hand and waved at her as well. Then, he put his hand to his lips and gave Ji Yang a flying kiss. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Ji Yang¡¯s colleagues in the cabin burst intoughter. ¡±

    Ji Yang blushed and gestured for Lu Jingchen to leave. She took a step back and the cabin door slowly closed.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen stood where he was and watched as the fusge left the ground and flew further and further away. At that moment, he felt as if his heart had been taken away by Ji Yang.. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Although Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang had only met for a short five minutes, the big obstacle between the two of them was finally resolved. ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, the culprit, Bai Ruaya, was lying on the hospital bed, weeping silently in Momo. ¡±

    ¡°She did not have any big problems in the first ce. After resting, she would not leave even if it was time to leave. She would not call her family even if she was asked to. All the doctors and nurses could not do anything to her. ¡±

    ¡°In order to prevent Bai Ruaya from causing any more trouble for Lu Jingchen, Huo Sikai had no choice but to take some time out to give Bai Ruaya a lesson. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can¡¯t keep crying like this. If you don¡¯t belong, you don¡¯t belong. What¡¯s the use of forcing? Give your family a call and let theme and pick you up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai did not want to talk to people like Bai Ruoya. He only wanted to send her away as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to stay in his hospital. ¡±

    Bai Ruoya looked at Huo Sikai with tears in her eyes. She raised her hand to wipe away her tears and said: ¡°Where¡¯s Jingchen? I want to see him!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see you!¡±

    ¡°As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Bai Ruoya cried even harder. She suddenly jumped from the hospital bed to the ground and went up to the skylight barefooted. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Crazy!¡±Huo Sikai ran forward and grabbed the corner of Bai Ruoya¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Bai Ruoya grabbed the edge of the window with both hands and screamed: ¡°I am crazy! You tell Jing Chen that I want to see him! If he doesn¡¯te, I will jump down from here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai knew that Bai Ruoya was someone who could cause trouble. At this moment, she still did not give up. He really did not know what was in her mind. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I say, Lady Bai! What use is there for you to see him now! To tell you the truth, I heard that he had gotten his hands on the video from that night. Nothing happened between the two of you. Since that¡¯s the case, you should give up. Come down quickly, I really don¡¯t have the strength to pull you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was not the type with a tall and sturdy figure. Even though Bai Ruoya was a woman, if she were to jump down with all her might, he would definitely not be able to hold her down. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya, who was still in an emotional state, was stunned when she heard this. ¡±

    She grabbed Huo Sikai¡¯s hand and widened her eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 1698

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1698:, women... are really too terrifying! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Huo Sikai took this opportunity to pull Bai ruoya down from the top. In order not to hit him, he quickly moved to the side when Bai Ruoyanded on the ground. In an instant, Bai Ruoya cried out in pain.¡±

    ¡°Although it was not too high from the windowsill to the ground, for a body like Bai Ruoya, such a fall was enough to make her fall apart.¡±

    That was why the jump was just to threaten Huo Sikai.

    ¡°¡±What are you shouting for? Aren¡¯t you quite capable? Jumping from a building is much higher than this, let me tell you!¡±¡±

    Huo Sikai was so angry that he wanted to stomp his feet!

    ¡°Bai Ruoyay on the ground without any form of dignity. She looked at Huo Sikai and shouted: ¡°Who asked you to drag me down! I want to see Jing Chen! call him over! If he doesn¡¯te, I won¡¯t live anymore!¡±¡±

    Huo Sikai felt a headacheing.

    This woman was really too torturous.

    ¡°In order to prevent Bai Ruoya from jumping off the building, Huo Sikai called for someone to tie her up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, tie her up.¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya struggled crazily, but no matter how she struggled, it was useless.¡±

    ¡°¡±Huo! You Dare to tie me up, I Will Sue You! I will sue you for kidnapping!¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikaiughed coldly and said to the security guard at the side: ¡°Send her to the Bai family, you must hand her over to Madam Bai. After that, her life or death has nothing to do with us.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Ruoya lost her rationality and screamed: ¡°If I die, it will be because of you! It is you!¡±¡±

    Huo Sikai really did not want to reply. He was speechless as he waved at the security guards. The security guards then forcefully brought Bai Ruoya out.

    ¡°This time, the ward waspletely silent.¡±

    Huo sikai sighed again: ¡°Women... are really too scary!¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruoya was forcefully sent back by the security guards, Madam Bai was in a mess in the living room.¡±

    ¡°She, who was already upset, suddenly heard the noise outside the door. Apanied by Bai Ruoya¡¯s crying, she quickly ran out.¡±

    ¡°When she saw the messy-haired Bai Ruoya being dragged in by two tall security guards, she was instantly shocked.¡±

    ¡°This... This Is...¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam Bai, we¡¯ve brought Miss Bai back for you. Next time, watch over her. Don¡¯t let her find any ce to jump off the building.¡±¡±

    These were the words that Huo Sikai had instructed the security guards to tell Madam Bai without missing a single word.

    ¡°The stunned Madam Bai¡¯s eyes instantly widened in shock. She ran forward, ¡°What did you say? You Said... Xiao Ya, she...¡±¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai jumped off a building in our hospital and was saved by our young director.¡±

    ¡°As soon as the security guard said this, Madam Bai rushed forward to pull Bai ruoya back, ¡°Xiao Ya, is what they said true?¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya flung madam Bai¡¯s hand away, ¡°I don¡¯t know what they are talking about! They are talking nonsense! Nonsense!¡±¡±

    Madam Bai was stunned when she saw this.

    ¡°The security guard said again, ¡°Miss Bai¡¯s mood is not very stable. Madam Bai should properly enlighten her. We¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai originally wanted to ask about the situation, but a few security guards had already turned around and left.¡±

    ¡°She took a deep breath and furrowed her brows, she looked at the flustered Bai Ruoya with disappointment. ¡°Little Ya, is what they said true? Why did you jump off the building this time? Ah? Please don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s because of Lu Jingchen from the Lu family again!¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Mom, Jingchen doesn¡¯t want to see me anymore. What should I do?¡±¡±

    ¡°When Madam Bai heard this, she was so angry that she almost let out a breath.¡±

    ¡°You... Our Bai family is about to be in big trouble! You¡¯re still thinking about Lu Jingchen! Are you trying to anger your father and me to death!¡±

 Chapter 1699

    ?

    Chapter 1699: the good days of our Bai family are about toe to an end

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Ruo Ya, who was sobbing, was stunned when she heard Madam Bai¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°She raised her eyes in disbelief and asked in return: ¡°Mom, what did you say... a disaster ising?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The handkerchief in Madam Bai¡¯s hand was held by her until it was in a mess. Her expression was conflicted: ¡°Someone reported to the higher-ups that your father hadmitted a crime. Now that your father has been taken away, there¡¯s no news at all. I¡¯m dying of Anxiety!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Bai Ruoya could not help but gape.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked around and couldn¡¯t find anything. I¡¯m afraid your father is going to suffer this time!¡±Madam Bai clutched the handkerchief in her hand tightly and spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°¡±Why? What crime did my fathermit?¡±As soon as Bai Ruoya finished speaking, she could not help but think of Wang Lei. ¡±

    It was her father who had personally found someone to deal with Wang Lei.

    ¡°Madam Bai let out a long sigh. ¡°In your father¡¯s position, it¡¯s inevitable that you would be muddle-headed sometimes. You¡¯re a girl, so you don¡¯t understand the politics of politics.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Bai Ruoya was anxious. ¡°Mother, then tell me, what did my father do? Will he really be removed from his position?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If her father was removed from his position, then what kind of official daughter would she be? ¡±

    ¡°Removed? It¡¯s not as simple as that!¡±Madam Bai was so anxious that she wanted to stomp her feet.

    ¡°¡±Then, then what else can I do? Do I have to go to jail?¡±Bai Ruo Ya was also getting anxious. ¡±

    ¡°When Madam Bai heard Bai Ruo Ya¡¯s words, she felt her head hurt even more. She walked over to the sofa and sat down. Supporting her forehead, she said: ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Let me think about it carefully. What should I do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Ruoya truly realized the seriousness of the matter. She stared at Madam Bai in a daze. Her tears had long dried up. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Madam Bai raised her eyes and looked at Bai Ruoya with a serious expression. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little ya, if your father is really found out, then we will also be interrogated. As for Wang Lei¡¯s matter, you must insist that you don¡¯t know anything, understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruo Ya could not help but be afraid. ¡°Mother, is it really that serious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai seemed to have aged a lot in an instant, her face full of vicissitudes. ¡°The wheel of fortune has turned. The good days of our Bai family are about toe to an end.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother, then what should we do?¡±Bai Ruo Ya grabbed Madam Bai¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai sighed deeply. She did not answer the question. ¡°Back then, when your father did those things, I was against it, but he did not listen! ¡±

    ¡°Now it¡¯s all right, I¡¯ve been discovered.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother... Don¡¯t say anymore, I¡¯m afraid.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai suddenly looked at Bai ruo ya and said, ¡°Little Ya, you didn¡¯t tell anyone about Wang Lei¡¯s matter, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruo ya paused, but under Madam Bai¡¯s hopeful gaze, she could not help but nod. ¡°En.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, that¡¯s good. If there¡¯s no matter about Wang Lei, then there¡¯s one less crime. One less crime, and there¡¯ll be less punishment. You must remember, this matter, you must bite the bullet and say you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Madam Bai¡¯s unprecedentedly serious expression, Bai ruoya felt a strong sense of uneasiness in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, what you¡¯re afraid ofes true. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Madam Bai and Bai Ruoya were in a state of fear, what should havee hade. ¡±

    Arge number of police officers suddenly appeared and informed Madam Bai and Bai Ruoya that Bai Xinchun had been detained and was being investigated for the crime of ordering a murder.

    ¡°As family members, they had to be interrogated together. ¡±

    ¡°Even though Madam Bai was mentally prepared, she felt as though she had been struck by lightning. ¡±

    However... the matter with Wang Lei had been resolved cleanly. How had it been discovered?

    ¡°Madam Bai immediately went to see Bai Ruoya. At this moment, Bai Ruoya was also stunned. ¡±

    Stunned..

 Chapter 1700

    ?

    Chapter 1700: why did she have to treat her like this! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    She never thought that her father would have so many crimes!

    ¡°Thinking of the consequences of these crimes, her legs went weak and she could not even stand properly.¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam Bai and Miss Bai, please cooperate!¡±The guard said coldly and then led the two of them out of the door.¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai walked in front. When she passed by Bai Ruoya, she frowned and signaled her with her eyes.¡±

    Only then did Bai Ruoyae back to her senses and was led out.

    ¡°When they reached the police station, Bai Ruoya was brought to an interrogation room alone.¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she felt even more guilty.¡±

    ¡°The lights above her head were turned on, making Bai Ruoya feel a little dizzy.¡±

    The interrogator looked at her and went straight to the point

    ¡°Who is Wang Lei to You?¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Bai Ruoya panicked. She clenched her hands tightly and pretended to be calm. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know him.¡±¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the interrogator frowned. ¡°Miss Bai, please tell the truth. Everything you say now will be a confession and you will bear legal responsibility.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruoya heard this, she shrunk her shoulders and shook her head slightly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know him.¡±¡±

    ¡°When the interrogator heard this, he took out a photo. It was a photo of Bai Ruoya and Wang Lei kissing in the bar.¡±

    ¡°In an instant, her face turned pale.¡±

    ¡°¡±Leniency if you confess, severity if you resist. I hope you will think twice before you act.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You, how did you get these photos?¡±Bai Ruoya was shocked. She had already destroyed all these things between her and Wang Lei. Why did they have them?¡±

    The inquisitor did not answer her question. ¡°He is dead. Do you know?¡±

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s nerves tightened. She immediately shut her mouth and gritted her teeth without saying a word.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s said that before he died, he went to look for you, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°When Bai Ruoya heard this, she shook her head without thinking: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t ask me anymore!¡±¡±

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s emotions were a little broken. Things had happened too suddenly and she was really frightened.

    ¡°¡±ording to the informant¡¯s statement, Wang Lei was killed by someone sent by your father, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No!¡±When Bai Ruoya heard this, she refuted without thinking.¡±

    ¡°No? But the informant clearly told us that you personally told her that Wang Lei was killed by someone sent by your father.¡±

    ¡°As soon as the interrogator said this, Bai Ruoya¡¯s head exploded and she was instantly dumbfounded.¡±

    Informant?

    She had only told Su Mei about this matter. Could it be that it was Mei Mei..

    That¡¯s impossible. She and Mei Mei had been good sisters since they were young. Their rtionship was closer than real sisters. How could she betray her?

    That¡¯s absolutely impossible.

    This must be a coincidence.

    ¡°¡±No, I didn¡¯t say that. They are framing us. My father did not send anyone to kill Wang Lei. We don¡¯t even know how Wang Lei died. It has nothing to do with us. That¡¯s right, it has nothing to do with us at all.¡±¡±

    Bai Ruoya was too nervous and her words were a little incoherent.

    ¡°¡±Is that so? Then Miss Bai, please listen to what this is.¡±¡±

    ¡°When the Interrogator released the recorder, Bai Ruoya waspletely dumbfounded..¡±

    That recording was the entire conversation between her and Su Mei.

    Su Mei..

    Why?

    Why would she treat her like this!

    She trusted her so much and told her everything. Why would she treat her like this!

    ¡°¡±No, this isn¡¯t real! This isn¡¯t real! This is fake! You¡¯re framing us! I¡¯m going to Sue You!¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruo Ya was scared to the extreme. Her entire person had already entered a state of madness. She mmed the table and stood up. Raising her hand, she pointed at the interrogator and roared furiously.¡±

    ¡°¡±The evidence is all here. Miss Bai, stop quibbling.¡±¡±

    ¡°This recording is fake. It¡¯s your forgery! I never said such a thing!¡±

 Chapter 1701

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1701: I¡¯ll beat you to death, you heartless bastard! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Ruoya shouted as she mmed the table, causing the interrogator to furrow his brows and look at her in silence. ¡±

    ¡°Bai ruoya chuckled: ¡°Are you guys jealous of my father¡¯s high position, so you joined forces to frame him! Wang Lei, that bastard, he ruined me. Even if he dies, it¡¯s God¡¯s retribution for him! ¡°What does it have to do with us! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about trying to pin the crime on us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as she finished her sentence, someone knocked on the door of the interrogation room. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya paused and could not help but look towards the door. When she saw the person walking in, her eyes immediately widened! ¡±

    It was the elegant and noble Su Mei in a red dress.

    ¡°¡±Boss, Miss Su is requesting for the jury.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the Inquisitor heard this, he nodded and pointed to a seat at the side. He said to Su mei, ¡°Sit.¡± ¡±

    Su Mei curled her lips into a smile. She walked over and slowly sat down.

    ¡°Although Bai Ruoya had always been unwilling to believe that Su Mei had betrayed her, now that the truth was right in front of her, she had no choice but to believe it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mei Mei, quickly tell them that I didn¡¯t tell you that Wang Lei was killed by my father.¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruo ya looked at Su Mei with a face full of hope. Her eyes were filled with pleading.

    ¡°When Su Mei heard this, she sighed helplessly. ¡°Xiao Ya, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. A human life is of utmost importance. I don¡¯t dare to lie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Su Mei said this, Bai Ruo ya suddenly exploded! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Su Mei, you slut! I trusted you so much! Why did you betray me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Bai Ruoya finished speaking, Su Mei immediately pointed at her and looked at the interrogator: ¡°Officer, does this count as her admitting it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The interrogator nodded slightly: ¡°Yes, indirectly admitting it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su Mei smiled: ¡°It¡¯s Alright, I will think of a way to get her to admit it. Can you let me talk to her alone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The interrogator naturally would not stop her. No matter what, what Su Mei provided was valid evidence. ¡±

    ¡°When only Bai Ruoya and Su Mei were left in the room, Bai Ruoya did not say a word and went forward to p Su Mei. ¡±

    ¡°Su Mei reacted quickly and raised her hand to grab her wrist. She sneered: ¡°Xiao Ya, what are you doing?¡± ¡±

    Bai Ruoya was about to go mad!

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m going to beat you to death, you heartless thing!¡±Bai Ruoya roared angrily. ¡±

    ¡°When Su Mei heard this, her eyes turned cold and she forcefully threw Bai Ruoya to the side. ¡±

    ¡°Heartless? I just can¡¯t bear to see your Bai family go further and further away from breaking thew. Am I trying to save you?¡±

    ¡°¡±Su Mei, you B * Tch! If it wasn¡¯t for our Bai family helping you all along, would your su family have been able to rise up? Now, you¡¯re biting back at us! If you¡¯re not heartless, then what are you? !¡±Bai Ruya screamed. ¡±

    ¡°Su Mei sighed slightly. ¡°You can think whatever you want, but at the very least, we didn¡¯t break thew. Who asked your father to kill people and be corrupt? He doesn¡¯t deserve to sit in this position at all. If we don¡¯t investigate him, who else would we investigate?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You... you have such a vicious heart!¡±Bai Ruo Ya was so angry that she couldn¡¯t even speak.

    ¡°When Su Mei heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Xiao Ya, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time. You should know that when I¡¯m ruthless, I don¡¯t even acknowledge my six rtives. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Besides, who told you to tell me about your father killing Wang Lei? If you hadn¡¯t told me, perhaps your Bai family wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state. So, in the end, it¡¯s still your own fault.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You Slut! I¡¯m going to kill you! !¡±

    Bai Ruoya could not contain her anger. She went crazy and grabbed Su Mei¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Su Mei was caught off guard and did not Dodge. Instead, she was dragged away by Bai Ruoya. It hurt so much that she could not stop screaming. ¡±

 Chapter 1702

    ?

    Chapter 1702: did you win back the Beauty¡¯s heart

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When the people outside saw this scene, they quickly ran in and forcefully separated the two of them. ¡±

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s emotions were no longer under her control. Her eyes were red as she cursed at Su Mei. It was as unpleasant as it could be.

    ¡°Su Mei took a deep breath. She stood at the side and tidied her hair. She gave a cold snort at Bai ruoya: ¡°With your wretched appearance, it would be a wonder if Lu Jingchen would like you! Stupid Woman! HMPH!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Su Mei finished her sarcasm, she turned around and left with a face full of anger. ¡±

    Bai Ruoya looked at Su Mei¡¯s back as she left with her head held high. She squatted on the ground in a sorry state and started crying.

    Su Mei! She was really vicious!

    ¡°She had never thought that Su Mei, who always gave her advice, would push their Bai family into hell. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Bai Xinchun¡¯s fall this time was all thanks to Su Mei. ¡±

    ¡°Initially, the Su family already had some evidence of Bai Xinchun¡¯s corruption. However, it was notprehensive enough. Furthermore, without an order from the higher-ups, it was not easy for them to investigate on their own. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when Su Mei heard Bai Ruaya say that Bai Xinchun had sent people to kill Wang Lei, she knew that the Su family¡¯s opportunity hade. ¡±

    ¡°They first reported Bai Xinchun¡¯s murder. Then, following this clue, they also implicated Bai Xinchun¡¯s crime of corruption and bribery. They sessfully pulled him down from his horse! ¡±

    ¨C

    Lu Jingchen watched as the private ne disappeared from his sight before he turned around and left.

    ¡°Not long after he got into the car, Huo Sikai called. ¡±

    ¡°How was it? Did you win back the Beauty¡¯s heart?¡±

    ¡°Hearing Huo Sikai¡¯s teasing voice, Lu Jingchen could not help but chuckle, ¡°You Guess?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I guess? From your tone, it should be fine, right? When are you going to treat us to the wedding?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen sighed helplessly when Huo Sikai said this. ¡°She has forgiven me, but the wedding will have to wait.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Huo Sikai didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°She went on a mission again.¡±

    ¡°No Way?¡±Huo Sikai was speechless.

    ¡°She insisted on going. I had no choice.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai sighed and said, ¡°But her job is indeed like this. She goes on missions every two to three days. She goes wherever she needs to go. As long as the misunderstanding between the two of you is resolved, you can just wait for her toe back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°¡±By the way, I told you that I did you a big favor just now,¡±Huo Sikai said proudly. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was curious. ¡°Really? What kind of favor?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that White Lotus. She woke up and made a fuss, and then she wanted to jump off the building. She said that she would jump off the building if she couldn¡¯t see you. Fortunately, I pulled her down in time.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless when he heard this.

    ¡°She really knows how to make trouble. where is she now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to send her back to the Bai family. You have to be careful of her. Don¡¯t let anything happen to her again.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know. Thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all brothers. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Lu Jingchen let out a long sigh. Then, he packed his phone and rushed to the Lu family. ¡±

    Ji Yang forgave him and put on his proposal ring. He wanted to go back and tell them the good news as soon as possible.

    ¡°When he rushed back to the Lu family in high spirits, grandfather Lu and mother Lu were discussing how the Bai family was doing. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu was delighted to see him back, but when she saw that there was no Ji Yang behind him, she frowned again. ¡°Jingchen, is Yangyang still unwilling to forgive you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to forgive something like this, but don¡¯t be discouraged. Continue to think of ways to please her until she forgives you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1703

    ?

    Chapter 1703: I¡¯ve already met her father

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen heard this, he tugged at the corners of his lips and walked over with narrowed eyes. ¡°Grandfather, mother, can¡¯t you guys think of the good side?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Jingchen¡¯s sudden change in expression, both of them were shocked at the same time. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu was the first to speak. ¡°Jingchen, you, you mean... Yangyang forgave you? You guys have reconciled? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded and smiled brightly. ¡°Of course! The surveince footage from that night was released. It was all Bai Ruaya¡¯s doing. I have nothing with her. Naturally, Yangyang will forgive me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really! Oh My God, that¡¯s Great!¡±Mother Lu was excited. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu said instead, ¡°Since she has forgiven you, then, why did youe back alone? Where¡¯s Yangyang?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen sat over and smiled. ¡°She went on a mission today. I¡¯ll bring her back when she¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°Another mission?¡±Mother Lu was surprised.

    ¡°¡±Yes, this mission is more important. I have to go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So you guys... really made up?¡±Mother Lu asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°That¡¯s great! Mom, Grandpa, Hurry up and look at the date and set up my marriage with Ji Yang.¡± ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t wait to hold a big wedding and let the whole world witness his love for Ji Yang.

    ¡°After hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s words, mother Lu and grandfather Lu finally believed himpletely. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, that¡¯s great!¡±! ¡°But Jingchen, you should at least inform Yang Yang¡¯s family about your wedding, right?¡±? ¡°Otherwise, isn¡¯t that too impolite?¡±? Moreover, we haven¡¯t visited her once,¡±mother Lu said thoughtfully. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen smiled when he heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already met her father. Last time, her father also told me to take good care of her. I¡¯ll inform them when the wedding date is set.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu nodded in satisfaction when he heard this. ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯ve already met her father, we can start the wedding.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu nodded as well. ¡°Yes, yes. But Jingchen, where do you want the wedding to be held?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen thought for a moment and smiled. ¡°I think the ce where yinyin and Ah Jing¡¯s wedding is held is quite nice. She likes it very much. Why don¡¯t we hold the wedding there too?¡±

    Mother Lu naturally agreed. That ce was indeed very beautiful and romantic.

    ¡°¡±Dad, What do you think?¡±Mother Lu looked at Old Master Lu tentatively. ¡±

    ¡°After all, there was still a generation gap between old master Lu¡¯s thoughts and the young people. If Old Master Lu didn¡¯t want to go that far, then he would follow Old Master Lu¡¯s wishes. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Old Master Lu¡¯s original intention was to let Lu Jingchen hold a wedding in the capital. ¡±

    The capital was home after all.

    ¡°However, the young people had young people¡¯s ideas. Since they wanted to hold a wedding abroad, then they would go abroad. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, ording to Jingchen, that ce is indeed very beautiful and suitable for a wedding.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the old master¡¯s words, mother Lu turned to Lu Jingchen and said, ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll call the Shi familyter to ask about their arrangements.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was excited and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°¡±By the way, Jingchen, did Yang Yang say when she would be back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu was stumped by Lu Jingchen¡¯s question. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. If I ask her, she won¡¯t be sure either. She¡¯ll probably be back after the mission ispleted.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu nodded. ¡°Okay. Since we haven¡¯t prepared anything yet, there¡¯s no need to rush.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I was too impatient. When we¡¯re almost ready, Yang Yang will probably be back.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1704

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1704: good will be rewarded for good, and evil will be rewarded for evil¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯ll take at least a month to prepare before marriage. She¡¯ll definitely be back in a month.¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu hesitated for a moment when she heard this, but she still asked the question in her heart, ¡°Jingchen, what mission is Yang Yang going out on this time? Is it dangerous?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and smiled. ¡°They went out with many people this time. It shouldn¡¯t be dangerous for them to go out in a group.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu asked, ¡°What mission does she need to go out in a group?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Lu Jingchen was also quite worried. After all, Long Qi was not a small character. Even if they went out with many people, they might not be able to catch long qi. ¡±

    He only hoped that Ji Yang could return safely.

    ¡°It¡¯s still the drug case she took over. It¡¯s almost over.¡±

    ¡°That case isn¡¯t Over Yet?¡±Mother Lu frowned.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes, it should be over by the time shees back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, then you must make sure she¡¯s careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu nodded and looked at Lu Jingchen. ¡°By the way, Jingchen, have you heard about the Bai Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen asked suspiciously, ¡°What about the Bai Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It seems like you haven¡¯t heard about it.¡±

    ¡°¡±Heard about what?¡±Lu Jingchen thought about it again and again. Other than the fact that Huo Sikai said that Bai Ruoya had jumped off a building, he really did not know what else was worth paying attention to. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xinchun hasmitted a crime and has been detained by the police. Madam Bai and Bai Ruoya have also been brought to the police station for interrogation. The Bai family will probably be removed from the capital this time.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was stunned: ¡°Is That So?¡±

    ¡°Such a big matter, he had really not heard of it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±When did it happen?¡±Before he came back, Huo Sikai had called to say that he had sent Bai Ruoya back not long ago. ¡±

    ¡°Today.¡±Mother Lu replied.

    Lu jingchen sighed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Bai Xinchun to have such a vulgar heart. I thought that he was a good official.¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu continued, ¡°It is said that this incident was reported by one of his capable subordinates.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen chuckled and shook his head, ¡°Then that subordinate of his is not a good person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu said, ¡°He can¡¯t be considered a good person. They say that he is a bad person, but he has not done anything illegal. However, this has always been the case in the officialdom. There are many people who have been reported by their trusted aides.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu nodded, she looked at Lu Jingchen and said, ¡°Also, the person that Bai Xinchun sent to kill was that Wang Lei who had an affair with Bai Ruya. I heard that the main reason for the incident was because he was reported to have killed Wang Lei. That¡¯s why he was found guilty of many crimes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of Wang Lei, Lu Jingchen¡¯s frown deepened. ¡±

    ¡°He was killed by Bai Xinchun¡¯s people?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Perhaps he was afraid of losing face or finding trouble with Bai Ruya. Who would have thought that he would fall into this matter.¡±

    Lu Jingchen sighed with some emotion. ¡°He probably didn¡¯t expect that he would fall into the hands of a dead person.¡±

    ¡°However, it had to be said that Wang Lei had contributed a lot. When he was alive, he had let them know the true face of Bai Ruya. After his death, he had revealed Bai Xinchun¡¯s crimes. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu nodded. ¡°Fortunately, we did not marry them. Otherwise, we might have even brought you to the interrogation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother, what are you talking about? The matter between Bai Ruo Ya and I had already passed eight hundred years ago. Don¡¯t mention it again in the future.¡± ¡±

    Mother Lu could not help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m justmenting. I Won¡¯t mention it again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded his head. ¡°En, good will be rewarded for good, and evil will be rewarded for evil. Fate is still fair.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1705

    ?

    Chapter 1705: I¡¯m doing this for the people. I¡¯m doing this for the people..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Since Bai Xinchun dared to do this, he must have thought about the consequences of the matter being exposed. ¡±

    Old Master Lu agreed with Lu Jingchen¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re right. One must be upright and have a clear conscience.¡±

    ¡°Bai Xinchun¡¯s matter was quickly resolved. With witnesses and evidence, there was no room for him to make aeback. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai had assisted Bai Xinchun in a lot of things, so she could not avoid punishment. ¡±

    ¡°As for Bai Ruya, she was not clear about Bai Xinchun¡¯s affairs in the officialdom. As for Wang Lei¡¯s death, although it was rted to her, she did not kill him, so it was not a crime. ¡±

    ¡°In one night, she had be a destitute daughter who had nothing. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Su Mei! Su Mei! You Slut, Get Out Here!¡±Bai Ruya came to the front door of the Su family in a sorry state and cursed like a mad person. ¡±

    Su Mei walked out of the building elegantly and looked at Bai Ruoya who was standing outside the hollow door like a stray dog. The corners of her lips curled up into a gloating smile.

    ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s the eldest Miss Bai.¡±She slowly walked down the steps and walked towards the door as if she was taking a stroll.

    ¡°When she saw Su Mei, the hatred in Bai Ruoya¡¯s heart deepened! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Su Mei! I have no enmity with you and our Bai family has always been generous to your su family. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not grateful, but why are you treating us like this! have your hearts been eaten by dogs? You¡¯re simply Inhuman!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su Mei did not get angry when she heard Bai Ruoya¡¯s curses. She walked to the front door and looked at Bai Ruoya who was outside, sheughed lightly. ¡°We have no enmity with each other, but your Bai family has always looked down on us, especially your greedy father! ¡±

    ¡°My father was loyal to him, but he only treated my father as a dog by his side. He could order me around and insult me as he pleased! ¡±

    ¡°And you! A brainless, stupid woman. Since young, she ate better than me, dressed better than me, and was always a level higher than me. On what basis? ¡±

    Bai Ruya was instantly stunned.

    ¡°¡±You, you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su Mei sneered: ¡°Xiao Ya, your Bai family hase this far because you brought this upon yourselves. You Can¡¯t me anyone else!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, it¡¯s not like that! Our Bai family¡¯s situation is all because of you! Su Mei! You will suffer retribution!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Retribution? I didn¡¯t do anything illegal, what retribution? I¡¯m doing this for the people, this is to umte virtue...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su Mei smiled arrogantly, no longer looking at Bai Ruo Ya who was so angry that her face was twisted. She slowly turned around: ¡°Bai Ruo Ya, from today onwards, I, Su Mei, do not have a person like you in my world. In the future, whether you live or Die, you are not allowed toe and find me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su Mei! Stop right there! Open the door! Open the door! !¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoya grabbed onto the cold, hollow iron door and screamed crazily. However, Su Mei acted as if she did not hear anything and went straight into the building. ¡±

    Bai Ruoya¡¯s fingertips turned white and her eyes were filled with tears.

    What should she do..

    What should she do..

    Why did she have to do this to her..

    ¨C

    The sky was very blue. A few white clouds that looked like cotton candy were embellishing it. It was as fresh and beautiful as a painting.

    Mu Siyin held Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand and felt a little reluctant to part.

    ¡°Most importantly, she was still worried. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, when you go back to the capital, the most important thing is to protect yourself. Nothing else is important.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci smiled slightly and nodded. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Call me if there¡¯s anything. If you can¡¯t get through sometimes, leave a message for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll take care of myself. You guys have to take care of your own safety when you¡¯re outside. Enjoy your wedding.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, who was standing by the cabin, looked at the two of them impatiently. Then, he turned to Shi Beiyu and urged, ¡°Bring your men back quickly.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1706

    ?

    Chapter 1706: was really a bargain for Leng Jiuchen

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Quickly bring your men and board the ne.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°They had no choice. Neither of them wanted to rush them, so they could only continue to wait. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, after about five minutes, Xiang Qiuci and Mu Siyin had said everything that they shouldn¡¯t have said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±QIUCI, if someone attacks you again, you should seize the opportunity to escape. Run as far as you can to avoid being abused by him again.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin pulled Xiang Qiuci over and deliberately raised her voice for Leng Jiuchen to hear.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face was slightly stiff, but relying on his thick skin, he nced at Mu Siyin and pulled Xiang Qiuci to his side. His voice was cold and hard, ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu gently pulled Mu Siyin over and hugged her shoulders. He nodded at Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°Okay, be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The cabin door slowly closed. Mu siyin snorted and said, ¡°Leng Jiuchen is really lucky.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyuughed and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¨C

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s private ne was frighteningly luxurious.

    There was everything inside the ne. It waspletely a small-scale entertainment ce.

    ¡°With Xiang Qiuci around, the first lieutenant had already evacuated the people following them from this area, so as not to affect Leng Jiuchen¡¯s mood. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci sat next to the window and looked out.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen suddenly reached out and put down the curtains. Before Xiang Qiuci could react, Leng Jiuchen had already ced her on hisp. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci struggled, but Leng Jiuchen hugged her tightly and asked, ¡°Can you break free?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci froze. She was so angry that her face was red.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said again, ¡°If you can¡¯t break free, then don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Put me down.¡±Xiang Qiuci¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci who was unwilling and sneered, ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen approached her and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°What can you do to me?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci clenched her fists in anger.

    ¡°Ever since Leng Jiuchen found her this time, she found that he was bing more and more shameless. Sometimes, his words and actions would lose his status as a general. ¡±

    But she couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    ¡°Seeing that Qiu Ci was so angry that her face turned red, Leng Jiuchen became even more excited. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci gritted her teeth and endured it.

    ¡°However, he was getting more and more addicted to kissing her. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci used all her strength to push him away and said angrily, ¡°Can you be more shameless?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In front of his subordinates, he did not know how to control himself! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s lips curled up. It was not a sneer, nor was it a sneer. It was a joy that came from the bottom of his heart. ¡±

    ¡°It seemed that the more angry Xiang Qiuci was, the happier he was. ¡±

    ¡°In his opinion, Xiang Qiuci looked much better when she was angry than when she was expressionless. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Am I not shameless enough now?¡±After saying that, he nced at her. That was his favorite ce to kiss. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face immediately burned up.

    Shameless!

    ¡°¡±Put me down. I want to sleep.¡±In the past two days, Xiang Qiuci had already figured out Leng Jiuchen¡¯s temper. If she were to give in to him properly, it would have an unexpected effect. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, the smile on his lips deepened, but there was a hint of evil in it. ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Sleep wellst night? HMM?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci did not want to talk to him anymore. He was so torturous, how could she sleep at night? ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen also saw that Xiang Qiuci did not want to talk to him, so he hugged her and adjusted his posture. He said in amanding tone, ¡°Sleep.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was speechless to the extreme, slightly stood up: ¡°You like this I can not sleep.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1707

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1707: Don¡¯t like others, don¡¯t run away from me¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows and looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Then what do you need to do to fall asleep?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s tone was ambiguous. It was ambiguous, but there was a hidden meaning behind it. Xiang Qiuci was at a loss for words. ¡±

    ¡°She remained silent and leaned into his embrace, closing her eyes. ¡±

    There was a saying that Leng Jiuchen was right.

    ¡°Since she could not break free, she should not waste her energy. ¡±

    She was really sleepy and really wanted to have a good sleep.

    ¡°Seeing Xiang Qiuci leaning into his embrace and closing her eyes, her long and thick eyshes could not help but tempt Leng Jiuchen once again. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiang Qiuci, you are not allowed to like others,¡±he ordered in a low voice. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. She did not open her eyes and did not answer.

    ¡°Because of this question, Leng Jiuchen wished that he could strangle her to death. From this, it could be seen how possessive he was. ¡±

    ¡°He could be engaged to others, but she did not even have the right to like others. ¡±

    ¡°Although Xiang Qiuci did not respond, Leng Jiuchen knew that she heard it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You are not allowed to like others, and you are not allowed to run away from me. That is all I ask of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen continued to talk to himself. In any case, even Xiang Qiuci could hear him, but there was no response. ¡±

    ¡°Before he met Xiang Qiuci, Leng Jiuchen had said very little. But now, when he was with Xiang Qiuci, it seemed that he was the one who kept talking. ¡±

    He had no choice. Who asked him to meet Xiang Qiuci who spoke even less than him?

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci did not fall asleep at first, but after thinking about it for a long time, she unconsciously fell asleep. And this sleep was very deep. She slept for a long time. ¡±

    The capital was already close to midnight when they arrived.

    Xiang Qiuci was sleeping soundly when she suddenly felt her body rise into the air. She subconsciously reached out to grab and grabbed Leng Jiuchen¡¯s cor.

    ¡°Continue sleeping.¡±

    ¡°After Leng Jiuchen¡¯s voice fell, he carried Xiang Qiuci and got off the ne. ¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant who had been acting as the air all this time quickly followed up and carefully said, ¡°Chief, the old general said that after you came back, you should go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because Leng Jiuchen had asked Mei Ning, who was going to attend the wedding, toe back alone, the presidential pce was furious. The old general was also very angry, so he asked someone to send a message to Leng Jiuchen. After he came back, he would immediately go back to the Leng family to see him! ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, who was a little muddle-headed, heard the first lieutenant¡¯s words and instantly woke up. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. He turned his face slightly and said to the first lieutenant, ¡°Tell him to rest early. I will go back to see him tomorrow morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Before the first lieutenant coulde out, Leng Jiuchen had already left with Xiang Qiuci in his arms. ¡±

    The first lieutenant:¡±...¡±

    ¡°In the car, Xiang Qiuci sat by the window and stared out of the window, deep in thought. ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well?¡±Leng Jiuchen reached out his arm and pulled her into his embrace.

    Xiang Qiuci shook her head slightly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what are you thinking about?¡±Leng Jiuchen stared at her, his dark eyes twinkling as if he could read her innermost thoughts. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes and looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯m wondering when you will let me go.¡±

    ¡°She really didn¡¯t want to be like this with Leng Jiuchen, and she didn¡¯t want him to break off the engagement with Mei Ning for her. This wasn¡¯t what she wanted. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, the atmosphere in the car suddenly turned cold. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and said in a light tone, ¡°Don¡¯t say these things to make me angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he took the initiative to let go of Xiang Qiuci and leaned against the back of the chair, closing his eyes to rest. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was very weak. She knew that this would be the result. He wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily in a short time.

    The freedom that she wanted was just an extravagant hope.

 Chapter 1708

    ?

    Chapter 1708: Mei Ning is the one you want to marry openly

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The motorcade went straight to the Moon Vi. The moment they stopped, Leng Jiuchen opened his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked through the car window at the familiar yet unfamiliar environment, and her heart tightened. ¡±

    ¡°After a round of twists and turns, she came back here again. ¡±

    The guards trotted forward and opened the car door.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen got out of the car. Looking at Xiang Qiuci who was sitting still, he slowly reached out his hand ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at him, pushed open the door on the other side, and got out of the car herself. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen did not feel embarrassed. He sneered and waited for Xiang Qiuci toe over. As if there was no one else around, he reached out his hand and ced it on her waist, as if to dere his ownership. ¡±

    ¡°However, most of the soldiers in the Moon Vi knew that Leng Jiuchen had been looking for Xiang Qiuci all over the world. Therefore, when they saw Xiang Qiuci, they were not surprised. Instead, they were relieved. ¡±

    ¡°Are You Hungry?¡±Leng Jiuchen asked Xiang Qiuci as they walked.

    Xiang Qiuci shook her head slightly.

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen saw this, he said to the first lieutenant beside him, ¡°Send some food upstairs.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes!¡±The first lieutenant ran away. In fact, he was also very hungry. Why didn¡¯t their chief ask him? ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at the first lieutenant who ran away and frowned slightly.

    ¡°She hugged the quilt tightly to cover herself, and the emptiness in her heart lessened a little. ¡±

    She was like a canary that was kept in a cage. She had a luxurious life but no freedom.

    ¨C

    Leng Jiuchen returned to the Leng family early in the morning and happened to see Old General Leng practicing tai chi in the courtyard.

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiuchen return, old General Leng snorted and continued to practice without paying attention to him. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen stood at the same spot and waited for the old general to finish his training. Then, he picked up the cup of tea that the servant had prepared and politely handed it to the old general. ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng red at him and took the cup of tea. He said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve found that Xiang Girl?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen smiled faintly. ¡°Grandfather is still so well-informed.¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng was so angry that he gritted his teeth, ¡°Mei Ning is obviously going to attend ah region¡¯s wedding, but in fact, she¡¯s going to look for you. But what about you? ¡°After the wedding, let here back on her own. The president was so angry that he called me directly. He said that Mei Ning¡¯s eyes were swollen after she came back. When will you know your limits?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and still looked indifferent, ¡°If I don¡¯t let here back, will I leave her to chat with Xiang Qiuci?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, the old general was so angry that he wanted to pour the hot tea in his hand onto Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face! ¡±

    ¡°¡±What nonsense are you saying! You have to remember that Mei Ning is the one you want to marry openly, and she will be your President¡¯s wife in the future. No matter how much you like that Xiang Girl, you can¡¯t bring her out in the open. Your priorities are clear, and you are not allowed to act recklessly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old general¡¯s meaning was very clear. He allowed Leng Jiuchen to keep Xiang Qiuci by his side, but he could not lose face for the President¡¯s residence. ¡±

 Chapter 1709

    ?

    Chapter 1709: she just looked a little like the Yue girl

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he was silent for a moment. Then, he looked at old general leng and said, ¡°I n to break off the engagement with the Presidential Pce.¡±¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished his sentence, the old general who was drinking tea on the other side mmed the teacup in front of him. The tea sshed his bright shoes and his army green pants.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a bastard!¡±The old general was furious.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who backed out of the marriage at the Presidential Pce? The Presidential Pce is already very dissatisfied with the marriage being dyed for so long! Did you know that Mr. President has secretly met the son of the vice president? !¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°Lu Tianyu is no match for me at all. Even if Mr. President helps him, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±¡±

    Lu Tianyu was the son of the vice president. He was also the only candidate who couldpete with Leng Jiuchen in this presidential election.

    ¡°However, Lu Tianyu did not have any real power. He relied on his father, the vice president. Therefore, Leng Jiuchen never took him seriously.¡±

    ¡°What do you know!¡±

    Old General Leng was so angry that he could not help but swear when he saw Leng Jiuchen underestimating his enemy.

    ¡°¡±Lu Tianyu himself is notparable to you, but his father is an old fox and has a lot of real power in his hands. There are many people who support them!¡±

    ¡°¡±If Mr. President joins hands with them, no matter how strong you are, you may not be their opponent!¡±¡±

    ¡°That may not be the case!¡±

    ¡°¡±The Three Stooges are better than Zhuge Liang, what¡¯s not the case!¡±! ¡°Besides, they are all wolves and leopards who will not spit out their bones. I won¡¯t allow you to take any risks, and I won¡¯t allow anything to happen to your presidency!¡±! ¡°I want to be absolutely safe!¡±!¡±

    Old General Leng said firmly and didn¡¯t allow Leng Jiuchen to have any objections!

    ¡°Speaking of which, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s domineering attitude was also inherited from old General Leng. It was just that the old general was old now, and his domineering aura was much weaker than Leng Jiuchen¡¯s. However, when he should be domineering, he was still very domineering, just like now.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Old General Leng and was speechless for a moment.

    ¡°Old General Leng snorted and said, ¡°Although the presidential pce forced us to marry first, Mei Ning isn¡¯t bad either. It¡¯s not a loss for you to marry her.¡±

    ¡°As for that Xiang Girl, she just looks a little like Yue girl. If you want to keep her by your side, I Won¡¯t Stop You, but it¡¯s absolutely impossible to marry her.¡±¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen said in a low voice, ¡°I want to marry Xiang Qiuci.¡±¡±

    ¡°The old general¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He looked at Leng Jiuchen with a dumbfounded expression, calming down the turbulent waves in his heart, he said in a low voice, ¡°This is about the political situation, it¡¯s not up to you to decide whether you want to or Not! It¡¯s gettingte, you should immediately bring some gifts to the presidential pce to apologize to Mei Ning! Show some sincerity!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng did not want to talk to Leng Jiuchen about whether to break off the engagement, so he immediately sent Leng Jiuchen to the presidential pce.¡±

    ¡°But then again, the presidential pce was probably waiting for Leng Jiuchen toe and apologize to Mei Ning.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen knew that the old general was avoiding the problem, so he didn¡¯t continue to talk to him. He understood the old general¡¯s temper. If they continued to talk, they would definitely break down. Canceling the engagement was a very important matter, so they had to take it step by step.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the Presidential Pce first.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded at the old general, then turned around and left.¡±

    The old general narrowed his old eyes as he watched Leng Jiuchen¡¯s back gradually disappear into the distance. He felt a faint sense of unease in his heart.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was one of his own. He had been raised under his tutge. In general, he was an obedient child. However, after the incident ten years ago, his temperament had changed drastically. His temper had be much deeper. He preferred to do things his own way. However, as his grandfather.., he still listened.¡±

    But this time..

 Chapter 1710

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1710:, how long do I have to lie to her? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The old general was very worried.

    ¡°For so long, Leng Jiuchen had never told him that he was going to marry Xiang Qiuci, but today, he actually said it. ¡±

    This proved that he was not just a substitute for that Xiang Girl.

    ¡°If that was the case, then things would be troublesome.. ¡±

    ¡°This marriage could not be canceled. Once it was canceled, the political situation would be unstable, and one wrong step would lead to eternal damnation. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen asked the first lieutenant to prepare two gifts and headed to the presidential pce.

    ¡°Mei Ning had been unhappy ever since she came back. Last night, she cried for half the night, and her eyes were red. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, she thought that Leng Jiuchen did not like her, and she could wait. One day, he would definitely like her. ¡±

    ¡°But she was wrong. She had waited for so long, but he still treated her coldly. He didn¡¯t even want to look at her again. What was the point of waiting? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mommy, are they telling the truth? Brother Chen really wants to break off the engagement with me, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning¡¯s eyes were red, and her sweet voice became hoarse. ¡±

    ¡°Recently, she had also heard many rumors. They said that Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t want to finish the engagement with her because he wanted to break off the engagement and didn¡¯t want to marry her. ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife saw how upset her daughter was because of Leng Jiuchen. She once again med Leng Jiuchen in her heart, however, sheforted her by saying, ¡°Those people outside are all talking nonsense. A political marriage is a major event. How can you break off the engagement just like that? Besides, you¡¯re your father¡¯s daughter. We¡¯re the only ones who can break off the engagement. How can we allow others to break off the engagement with us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was in the past, Mei Ning might have believed it. ¡±

    But now..

    ¡°She shook her head. ¡°I can feel that brother Chen really doesn¡¯t like me. No matter what I do or say, he doesn¡¯t like me. I¡¯ve never seen him smile at me when I¡¯m with him. Mommy, am I really that bad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Madam President raised her hand to stroke Mei Ning¡¯s hair, her heart aching, she said softly, ¡°How can that be? ¡°My Daughter is the most beautiful princess in the world. It¡¯s because Leng Jiuchen¡¯s obsession is too deep that he can¡¯t see your good side. But don¡¯t worry, when you two get married and live together, and get to know each other better, he will definitely fall in love with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Mei Ning no longer dared to believe the Madam President¡¯sforting words.

    Madam president smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°However, just as she finished speaking, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Following that, a ck figure walked in. Mei Qing, who was wearing a gauze dress, walked in from the outside. She looked at Madam President and Mei Ning, she frowned and said, ¡°Mommy, how long are you going to lie to her?¡±? The Way Leng Jiuchen was acting, it was obvious that there was someone outside. It was not because he was too obsessed! No matter how deep his obsession was, it had already been ten years. How could he not have a warm bed by his side? In my opinion, he has been bewitched by a Vixen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±The president¡¯s wife looked at Mei Qing in exasperation. She wished she could take out a needle and thread and sew her mouth shut. Ba Suk!

    Mei Qing snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. It¡¯s your fault. What good is it to her if you keep lying to her like this? She¡¯s not young anymore. She has to face what she has to face!¡±

    ¡°Although Mei Ning was Mei Qing¡¯s biological sister, to Mei Qing who had married far away, she was jealous of Mei Ning. She was jealous of her biological sister. ¡±

    ¡°Her parents were biased and married her far away, but they found such an outstanding man for her sister. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was a god-like existence in China. He was the dream love of countless young women. When she looked at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face and then at the old man she married, she just wanted to vomit! ¡±

 Chapter 1711

    ?

    Chapter 1711: Wanting a divorce

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard Mei Qing¡¯s words, her eyes instantly turned sour uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°When the Madam President saw this, she was so angry that her face turned ck. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Qing, you have to look on the bright side of everything. Why do you always have to hit your sister? Can¡¯t you give her a little bit of confidence?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing had beening back from Moguo for a long time in the past two years. No matter how hard they tried to persuade her, it was useless. The Prince of Moguo had evene to call her twice in person, but she was still unwilling to go back. ¡±

    ¡°Although she did not say what she wanted to do, the president¡¯s wife knew that Mei Qing wanted a divorce. ¡±

    ¡°Regarding her eldest daughter, she was really helpless. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing still did not agree with the president¡¯s wife¡¯s words. She said, ¡°But now is not the time to give her confidence. Leng Jiuchen has a big problem now. If you don¡¯t help her solve the problem, is it useful to keep talking to her about it?¡± ¡±

    Madam president frowned. ¡°Your father and I have our own ways to solve it. Can you not make trouble for us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m helping her. What Trouble Am I Making?¡±

    ¡°When are you going back to Moguo?¡±Madam President questioned.

    ¡°When Mei Qing heard this, her face immediately turned cold, and the jealousy in her heart grew deeper. ¡±

    ¡°What? A married daughter is no longer your daughter? You came back to stay for two days and started to chase her away?¡±

    The president¡¯s wife sighed helplessly.

    ¡°Mei Ning did not care about her sadness anymore. She sniffed and looked at Mei Qing, who had a cold expression on her face. She said in a low voice, ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t mean that. I was just worried that it wouldn¡¯t be good for you and brother-inw to be separated for too long.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing crossed her arms, lifted her chin, and snorted. ¡°I think this is pretty good. He lives his life, and I live mine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±The president¡¯s wife looked up at her.

    Mei Qing took a deep breath and looked at the president¡¯s wife. Her gaze was firm. ¡°I want a divorce.¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife knew it. Mei Qing had beening back to stay for a long time, and that was exactly what she wanted. ¡±

    ¡°She was silent for a while before saying, ¡°You marrying into Moguo is a political marriage. The two countries have signed an alliance, so a divorce is impossible.¡± ¡±

    Mei Qing sneered. ¡°Why is it impossible? Didn¡¯t you ask me to marry that old man in the hopes of getting help from Moguo so that my father could support and support me more so that he could keep his right to re-election?¡±?

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s about to step down from office now, and Moguo is useless to him. Why Can¡¯t I get a divorce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the president¡¯s wife heard this, she felt like her head was about to explode. She was already anxious enough about Leng Jiuchen¡¯s matter, but Mei Qing insisted on causing trouble at home at this time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Qing, your father is going to step down, but the agreement is still in ce. Unless Moguo agrees to the divorce, your divorce will not be possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Can¡¯t you just give them more conditions?¡±? ¡°Before my father steps down, he still has a lot of power in his hands. Hurry up and help me divorce him. I¡¯ve suffered for you these few years. You Can¡¯t just ignore me and leave me in Moguo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Qing said this, the president¡¯s wife was so angry that she couldn¡¯t even breathe properly. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand why the eldest daughter and the youngest daughter¡¯s temperaments were so different?

    ¡°It didn¡¯t make her feel at ease at all. If it weren¡¯t for the critical situation and the need for more support, they wouldn¡¯t have been so heartless to marry her to Moguo. However, the Prince of Moguo, other than being a little older, was still good to her, if she stayed in the royal family obediently, her life wouldn¡¯t be too bad. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Qing, if you insist on getting a divorce, your father and I will think of a way to negotiate with the Kingdom of Mo. but right now, we have to deal with Xiao Ning¡¯s matter first. Her marriage to Leng Jiuchen is of great importance, so don¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1712

    ?

    Chapter 1712: if... There really is another woman by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s side

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mei Qing saw that Madam President was relieved, and her arrogance subsided a little. She snorted, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for her own good, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll take care of her. Didn¡¯t you have an appointment with a friend today? Dress up and go out.¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing had her own ideas now, and Madam President couldn¡¯t care less. Inparison, she preferred the obedient and simple-minded Mei Ning. ¡±

    Mei Qing shrugged her shoulders and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room to clean up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After Mei Qing went out and closed the door, the Madam President turned to look at Mei Ning and said earnestly, ¡°Xiao Ning, although what your sister said makes sense, some things can¡¯t be exposed. Do you understand?¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning looked at the Madam President with a half-understanding look and shook her head in confusion. She didn¡¯t know what the Madam President was referring to.

    ¡°Madam president sighed softly. ¡°Your father and I hope that you can maintain this innocence forever. However, things don¡¯t work out the way you want them to. You have to grow up and understand that some things aren¡¯t as beautiful as you think. You Can¡¯t get what you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mommy.¡±When Mei Ning heard this, Mo Ming was a little flustered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mommy, let me ask you, if... Leng Jiuchen really had another woman by his side, what would you do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, the president¡¯s wife had already noticed that Leng Jiuchen had another woman by his side, but so what? ¡±

    ¡°It was too difficult to get a man¡¯s heart. It was impossible for a man to love only one woman in his entire life. Even she could not help but be jealous of other women, let alone the young and promising Leng Jiuchen who was in a high position? ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, her face instantly turned pale. She looked at the president¡¯s wife in disbelief. ¡°Mommy, is what you said... True?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t bear to tell Mei Ning this, but now, she had to prepare herself mentally. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, before this, she had high hopes for Leng Jiuchen. She had high hopes for his love. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he could give up his feelings for a dead woman for ten years. From this, it could be seen that he was an infatuated person. If Mei Ning could rece the position of the person in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart, her life would definitely be very happy. ¡±

    ¡°However, now... She had also received news that Leng Jiuchen had a woman by his side, so he refused toplete the marriage. That was why there were rumors and rumors about the annulment of the marriage. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ning, mommy is just making an analogy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, her hands that were hanging on her knees could not help but slowly tighten. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how innocent she was, she could hear the deep meaning in her mother¡¯s words. The people outside also said the same thing. Her sister also said the same thing. If her mother said the same thing, could it prove that what they said was true. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I. . . I don¡¯t know...¡±as soon as she finished her words, tears fell uncontrobly from the corners of her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had always been her admirer. When she was very young, she could always hear about his great achievements and miracles. Sometimes, in order to see her, she would always beg her parents to take her to attend his banquets, she only wanted to see him once and see him twice. ¡±

    ¡°If she could talk to him, she would be so happy that she would not be able to sleep at night. ¡±

    ¡°Like other girls, she secretly adored him in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°When she knew that she had the chance to marry him, she felt like she was dreaming. If not for her status as the President¡¯s daughter, she would not have been worthy of him at all. Even now, when she stood by his side.., she also felt very small. Sometimes, she even felt inferior and afraid. ¡±

 Chapter 1713

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1713:. Unless it was absolutely necessary, the marriage would not be annulled¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Therefore, she had been working hard to be more outstanding. ¡±

    She only hoped that she could be the person he liked.

    But now... Everyone said that he already had a woman by his side. What should she do?

    ¡°The more she thought about it, the more her tears fell. ¡±

    ¡°When the Madam President saw this, her heart ached even more. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ning, mommy just said that. Don¡¯t cry, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning lowered her eyes and shook her head slightly. She was silent for a long time before she choked and said, ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t have to lie to me anymore. Is there really someone else around him?¡± ¡±

    Madam president sighed deeply. ¡°Mommy is just guessing.¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning understood Madam President¡¯s personality. If she wasn¡¯t sure, she would never tell her that it was just a guess. ¡±

    ¡°Why... didn¡¯t you say that he couldn¡¯t forget the Miss Yue from before? Didn¡¯t you say that... There wouldn¡¯t be another woman by his side...¡±

    Mei Ning sobbed.

    ¡°This news was too much of a blow to her. Originally, she had been secretly worried and afraid because Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t like her. She had also suspected that he had another woman, but in the end, she still chose to believe him. ¡±

    She believed that he just could not forget the past rtionship.

    ¡°She also believed that after he married her, he would definitely see her good and fall in love with her. ¡±

    But now... all of this was shattered.

    ¡°The madam president gently wiped Mei Ning¡¯s tears with a handkerchief and said, ¡°Xiao Ning, this is what you have to face. He is not as perfect as you think. He also has worldly desires and selfish desires. Can you ept him like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife also wanted to find someone who would treat her well wholeheartedly for her daughter. If it was someone else who got engaged to Mei Ning and found another woman, as her future mother-inw, she would definitely take revenge for Mei Ning. ¡±

    ¡°However, the other party was Leng Jiuchen, so thisyer of window paper could not be broken. ¡±

    She could only let her daughter suffer.

    ¡°Mei Ning stared nkly at the President¡¯s wife, tears flowing from the corners of her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°She had never been in a rtionship, so she had always hoped that the person she liked only liked her, and could not like other women to be unfaithful to her. ¡±

    But now..

    Everything she had hoped for had all turned into bubbles.

    ¡°Seeing Mei Ning cry so depressed and sad, the president¡¯s wife had no choice but to reach out and brush her hair. She asked softly, ¡°Then if you give up on him now, are you willing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mei Ning¡¯s heart felt numb from the pain. ¡±

    Give up..

    Break off the engagement with him?

    ¡°Thinking of this, she immediately shook her head. ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife sighed softly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, this engagement will not be broken off.¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning was stunned. ¡°Why? Could it be that he has already proposed to you and father to break off the engagement?¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife shook her head. ¡°No, your engagement with him is of great importance. He knows which is more important. As long as you are patient and don¡¯t argue with him about his private matters and don¡¯t have any conflicts with him, it would be difficult for him to say the word ¡®break off the engagement¡¯.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had repeatedly rejected the marriage. The Presidential Pce did not argue with him openly. They just held their breath and did not make any moves.

    ¡°Under the current situation, whoever could hold their ground would be the winner. ¡±

    ¡°For no reason, if Leng Jiuchen broke off the engagement, it would mean that he did not keep his word. At that time, the political situation would be unstable, and his reputation would plummet. If he lost the morale of the army and the people, then... the presidency might not necessarily be his. ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, her eyes turned even redder. ¡±

    She never thought that things would turn out like this.

    ¡°She lowered her eyes sadly and said in a low voice, ¡°I know, Mommy. I Won¡¯t look for him to make trouble.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1714

    ?

    Chapter 1714: Leng Jiuchen came

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After hearing what Mei Ning said, the president¡¯s wife nodded her head in relief. ¡°Mommy is very pleased that you think so.¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning was silent for a moment before she looked up at the President¡¯s wife. ¡°Can you tell me who the woman beside him is?¡±

    She really wanted to know what kind of Woman Leng Jiuchen liked.

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife shook her head, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t know either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning frowned, obviously not believing her. ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife said, ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯ve also sent people to investigate in secret, but they didn¡¯t find any suspicious women around him. Maybe he¡¯s hiding too well, or maybe... Everything is just everyone¡¯s guess.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam President didn¡¯t lie to Mei Ning. She had indeed sent people to investigate Leng Jiuchen in secret. However, she didn¡¯t see him having an affair with any woman. In other words, there were no women around him at all. ¡±

    ¡°However, she found out that Leng Jiuchen had brought a woman back to his private vi for the night a long time ago. The people around him were too tight-lipped, so she wasn¡¯t sure if the news was true or false. ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, she lowered her eyes and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She hummed softly, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The madam president probed, ¡°If you want to know who she is, I¡¯ll tell you if there¡¯s any news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Previously, she was afraid that Mei Ning wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, so the Madam President didn¡¯t tell her. Since they had already made things clear, she should let Mei Ning know who the woman beside Leng Jiuchen was. ¡±

    Mei Ning thought for a moment and suddenly shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell me. I... Don¡¯t want to know anymore.¡±

    ¡°She had always hoped that Leng Jiuchen would like her, but she did not expect that he already had someone by his side. She felt that she was being ridiculous. She knew that he did not like her, but she did not want to give up just like that. She did not want to break off the engagement with him. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she wanted to be alone for a while. She did not want to think about this matter anymore. Her head hurt so much that it felt like it was going to explode. ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife could also see that Mei Ning was in a bad mood. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then you should rest well. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The president¡¯s wife got up and left. Mei Ning hugged the nket andy on the bed. She could not help but start to let her imagination run wild.

    ¡°However, not long after, someone knocked on the tightly shut door again. The president¡¯s wife¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Xiao Ning...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, the door was pushed open from the outside. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning stood up and looked at the president¡¯s wife in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mommy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife lowered her voice and said, ¡°Leng Jiuchen is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Mei Ning¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°He, he¡¯s Here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife nodded. ¡°Yes, he even brought some gifts very politely. Xiao Ning, hurry up and get dressed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning could not control her excitement. Just as she lifted the nket and got out of bed, she remembered what Madam President had told her earlier. In an instant, her enthusiasm faded. She left, only feeling conflicted and dejected. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I, I don¡¯t want to see him now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Mei Ning, who wanted to see him but did not dare to go out to see him, Madam President could not help butugh. ¡°Mommy knows that you hate him in your heart, but it¡¯s not easy for him toe. Can¡¯t you hide in your room and not see him? ¡±

    Go out and find some time to chat with him?¡±

    Mei Ning was a little conflicted. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to talk to him about.¡±

    ¡°Every time she saw Leng Jiuchen, especially when she was alone with him, she could not help but feel nervous. She would ramble and her mind would go nk. There were many things in her heart that she wanted to say to him, but she could not say a word. ¡±

    ¡°When the Madam President heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Then you... really don¡¯t want to go out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning hesitated for a moment, then stood up from the bedside. ¡°Mommy, then you go out first.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1715

    ?

    Chapter 1715: you two need to have a good talk about the wedding

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, change into a beautiful dress.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, there was finally a trace of a smile on his lips. ¡°Okay.¡±¡±

    ¡°It was still early. The president had not yet left the house. When he saw Leng Jiuchen, he immediately instructed the secretary-general to change his schedule.¡±

    He had waited for Leng Jiuchen toe and have a good talk with him.

    ¡°How do you feel after staying in China for two days?¡±Mr. President personally poured some tea for Leng Jiuchen and asked casually.

    Leng Jiuchen curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. The scenery is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Mr. President nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not bad. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have stayed too long.¡±¡±

    Leng Jiuchen could not help butugh. ¡°I was just taking a break from my busy schedule.¡±

    ¡°Mr. President said pointedly, ¡°I heard from Xiao Ning that you were quite busy in China and did not have time to apany her. Let here back early. What are you busy with?¡±¡±

    Leng Jiuchen knew that Mr. President was going to punish him.

    ¡°He took a sip of tea and looked at Mr. President. ¡°Naturally, I was preparing for the election and had a private meeting with the president of Xia Country.¡±¡±

    Mr. President held his big hand on hisp. Leng Jiuchen¡¯s whereabouts were bing more and more unpredictable. Why didn¡¯t he know about such an important matter like meeting the president of Xia Country? !

    ¡°Oh? How did your conversation go?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen curled his lips. ¡°We had a good talk.¡±

    ¡°When the president heard this, heughed heartily. ¡°That¡¯s good. Ah Chen, you really didn¡¯t disappoint me. I¡¯m very assured that I¡¯ll leave China to you in the future.¡±¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered. The president¡¯s words seemed to have a deeper meaning.

    ¡°Ah Chen still has to thank you for your great support.¡±

    ¡°Mr. President immediately said, ¡°In private, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Besides, we¡¯re going to be family soon. It¡¯s not too much for you to call me father-inw now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°Soon?¡±¡±

    ¡°Mr. President nodded without stinginess, ¡°You and Xiao Ning are already engaged. If there¡¯s another wedding, won¡¯t we be a Family?¡±¡±

    Perhaps only Leng Jiuchen could make Mr. President so close to him. He could be considered a winner in life.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, sir.¡±¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Mr. President smiled.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s answer made him very satisfied.

    ¡°¡±In that case, shouldn¡¯t you and Xiao Ning¡¯s wedding be held early?¡±Mr. President went straight to the point and mentioned the wedding without any hesitation.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen curled the corners of his lips. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°When Xiao Ninges out, I¡¯ll have a talk with her.¡±¡±

    ¡°Mr. President was even more satisfied this time. ¡°Okay, you two need to have a good talk about the wedding.¡±¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing, who was dressed up, was about to go out. Who would have thought that she would hear Leng Jiuchen¡¯s voice when she went downstairs? Moreover, he was talking about the wedding with her father?¡±

    ¡°At that moment, she thought that she was hearing things!¡±

    ¡°She hurried to the living room and saw Leng Jiuchen¡¯s tall and cold military-green figure sitting opposite her father, sipping tea.¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she was overjoyed and went over to him.¡±

    ¡°What Wind did you blow today to bring our general here?¡±

    Mei Qing¡¯s sudden interjection made the president and Leng Jiuchen look at her at the same time.

    ¡°Regarding Mei Qing¡¯s friendly greeting, Mr. President immediately looked at Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°Xiao Qing is just like this, don¡¯t mind her.¡±¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen curled his lips slightly and ignored Mei Qing as he said two words to Mr. President, ¡°No.¡±¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing saw that Leng Jiuchen did not intend to respond to her, so she snorted in her heart and walked over. She even deliberately sat on the sofa where Leng Jiuchen was and said, ¡°Dad, just now... were you talking about the wedding?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1716

    ?

    Chapter 1716: was Ah Chen really here to discuss the marriage? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The president nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to settle the marriage between your sister and Ah Chen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Qing heard this, she could not help but feel jealous again. ¡±

    ¡°Oh? When do you n to settle it?¡±

    ¡°¡±After Ah Chen and Xiao Ning have discussed it, we¡¯ll decide on a time.¡±After the president said that, a huge weight was finally lifted from his heart. ¡±

    ¡°He thought that Leng Jiuchen was going to go back on his word by dragging it out like this. Now, it seemed that he was overthinking things. ¡±

    ¡°Now that the election wasing up, they naturally had to put the big picture first. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Mei Qing looked at Leng Jiuchen suspiciously.

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen ignored her, as if he did not see her. He continued to lower his head and sip his tea, which made her very angry. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President still had something to say to Leng Jiuchen, but Mei Qing was sitting there, so he could not continue to speak. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a moment, he looked at Mei Qing and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you had an appointment with a friend today? Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing smiled. ¡°They suddenly had something to attend to, so they canceled it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president paused for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Go and see Xiao Ning. Why hasn¡¯t hee out yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Qing heard this, she could only stand up and go see Mei Ning. ¡±

    ¡°Turning around the corridor, she happened to see the beautifully dressed Mei Ning and the president¡¯s wife walking over together. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Mei Ning¡¯s young and innocent face, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her hands. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, she hadn¡¯t been this jealous. ¡±

    ¡°But as her life got worse and worse, she became more and more jealous of the well-protected Mei Ning. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to Mei Ning, she felt that she wasn¡¯t her biological child at all. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Mei Qing, the president¡¯s wife was a little surprised. ¡°Xiao Qing, didn¡¯t you have an appointment with a friend? Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the simrity between the President¡¯s wife and the President¡¯s words, Mei Qing¡¯s eyes darkened again. ¡±

    ¡°Her lips turned red. She smiled and said, ¡°Just now, they told me that something came up today, so we¡¯ll have to meet another day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife paused for a moment and said, ¡°Oh, let¡¯s meet another day then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The smile on Mei Qing¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°Yes, Leng Jiuchen is here. Dad asked me to call you guys.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the Madam President heard this, she turned to look at Mei Ning. Seeing that her eyes were still a little swollen, she raised her hand to stroke her hair and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a good talk with him.¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning forced a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the scene of the mother-daughter rtionship in front of her, Mei Qing immediately crossed her arms and turned to leave. ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning saw this, he looked at the Madam president suspiciously and said, ¡°Mommy, sister seems to be very unhappy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam president said helplessly, ¡°Isn¡¯t she like this every day? You Don¡¯t have to worry about her now. I¡¯m with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning followed Madam President into the living room. When she saw the cold and aloof Leng Jiuchen, her heart ached again. ¡±

    ¡°She thought that since he was so cold and unapproachable, there would definitely be no other women around him. Who would have thought.. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw that Mei Ning and Madam President had finallye out, Mr. President said to Mei Ning, ¡°Xiao Ning, Ah Chen is here to talk to you about your wedding. The weather today is pretty good too. You should go to the garden with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning saw Leng Jiuchen today, she was not as enthusiastic as she used to be. However, anyone would feel ufortable at this time. ¡±

    ¡°However, after hearing the president¡¯s words, Mei Ning still felt nervous in her heart. Seeing Leng Jiuchen made her nervous. It had be a habit and she would not be able to change it for the time being. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±She nodded gently at the president. She took a nce at Leng Jiuchen and walked to the door first.

    Leng Jiuchen saw this and stood up from the sofa. He nodded at Mr. President and Mrs. President before following them.

    ¡°Seeing that the two of them hadpletely disappeared, Mrs. President heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Is Ah Chen really here to discuss the marriage?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1717

    ?

    Chapter 1717: I Have Let You Down

    Trantor: 549690339

    The president could not help but look at his wife when she said this. ¡°What are you doing instead of discussing the marriage?¡±

    The president¡¯s wife was still a little worried. She had a feeling that Leng Jiuchen would notpromise so easily.

    ¡°I thought he was here to break off the engagement.¡±

    ¡°How dare he? !¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Unless, he doesn¡¯t want the throne!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing chuckled. ¡°Dad, I think he¡¯s ambitious. Don¡¯t underestimate him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The President raised his eyebrows. ¡°Without ambition, how can hepete for the presidency? If... He insists on breaking off the engagement, I¡¯ll choose someone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had his own thoughts, and so did the president. ¡±

    Mei Ning twisted her fingers and walked in front with her head slightly lowered.

    ¡°Hearing the powerful footsteps behind her, her heart became more and more nervous. ¡±

    ¡°After passing through the carefully trimmed flower corridor, her line of sight instantly widened. The Green Lawn, the dark greenke, and the cool autumn wind, everything was very quiet. ¡±

    Mei Ning stopped by the Swan Lake. She lowered her head slightly and did not look at Leng Jiuchen who was following behind her.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen could tell that Mei Ning was not in a good mood today. After all, her eyes were swollen. ¡±

    ¡°Unhappy?¡±He stood beside Mei Ning and looked at the rippling greenke in front of him.

    This should be the first time in a long time that Leng Jiuchen took the initiative to talk to Mei Ning.

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, she felt even more wronged. As she thought about it, her eyes turned sour again. ¡±

    She could not understand why he still did not like her even though she listened to him.

    Leng Jiuchen tilted his head slightly and looked at a few drops of crystal clear things dripping from the corner of her eyes onto the back of her hand. He felt very helpless.

    He had note into contact with many women in his life.

    The one that he remembered the most was Yue Qiuci. The one who was the most difficult to let go was Xiang Qiuci. The one who felt the most guilty was Mei Ning.

    ¡°She was very innocent, kind, and innocent. ¡±

    He did not want to hurt her.

    ¡°Seeing that she was crying so sadly, Leng Jiuchen had no choice but to take out his handkerchief and silently hand it to her. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning, who was crying, looked at the dark blue handkerchief in front of him. He could not help but look up at him with red eyes. ¡±

    ¡°The sunlight shone on his body, shining brightly on the military rank on his shoulder. His cold face looked softer than usual. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, Mei Ning thought that Leng Jiuchen actually liked her. ¡±

    ¡°She frowned and took the handkerchief, saying softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Leng Jiuchen smiled faintly. ¡±

    Mei Ning was stunned. This was the first time Leng Jiuchen smiled at her.

    ¡°Just when she couldn¡¯t control her excitement, Leng jiuchen suddenly said, ¡°I feel that we are more like brother and sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, Mei Ning¡¯s heart seemed to stop beating. ¡±

    Her entire body froze!

    Brother and sister?

    He actually said... that they were more like brother and sister?

    ¡°Before she could regain her senses, Leng Jiuchen struck again. ¡°You are a good girl, but I am not suitable for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Mei Ning felt as if her entire world had copsed. ¡±

    ¡°She stared nkly at Leng Jiuchen, unable to utter a single syble. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve let you down. Mei Ning, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not a person who can give you happiness.¡± ¡±

    It was the first time Leng Jiuchen had spoken so seriously to Mei Ning. He had never been so serious before.

    The tears at the corner of Mei Ning¡¯s eyes instantly gushed out. The neatly folded dark blue handkerchief in her hand was wrinkled by her grip.

    ¡°¡±Did youe here today to tell me this?¡±She lowered her eyes, stared at the handkerchief in her hand, and sobbed. ¡±

 Chapter 1718

    ?

    Chapter 1718: why did he want to destroy her dream..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen did not hesitate and nodded decisively, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ningughed and cried, ¡°Why did you tell me? Why didn¡¯t you tell my father and mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°I hope that when I ask them to break off the engagement, you can nod your head.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although this was very cruel to Mei Ning, it was the only way to prevent things from getting out of hand. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Mei Ning finally realized how Cold Leng Jiuchen was. ¡±

    ¡°From this, it could be seen that he really didn¡¯t like her at all. ¡±

    ¡°But even so, why... didn¡¯t she want to let go. ¡±

    ¡°After a long silence, Mei Ning took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen knew that it would not be that easy to convince Mei Ning.

    ¡°I hope you will consider it carefully. You are still very young. You should not lose your youth to a man who doesn¡¯t love you.¡±

    ¡°Rtionships can be cultivated!¡±Mei Ning¡¯s eyes were red. She raised her chin and looked at him stubbornly.

    Leng Jiuchen looked at her calmly. ¡°It won¡¯t work with me.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a chance. How Do You Know It Won¡¯t Work?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was silent.

    ¡°Mei Ning continued, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like me, then why did you get engaged to me in the first ce? You gave me hope and made me despair. Why did you have to be so cruel to me?¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning almost burst into tears at the end of her sentence.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen took a deep breath when he saw this. After a long while, he waited for Mei Ning to calm down before he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I used you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He sincerely apologized to Mei Ning, hoping that Mei Ning would understand that he had no choice. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning did not expect Leng Jiuchen to be so straightforward. For a moment, she was speechless. ¡±

    She knew that the marriage between her and Leng Jiuchen was for profit.

    ¡°But she was still willing, excited, and happy, hoping that they would have a beautiful future. ¡±

    But why... why did he want to destroy her dream..

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s useless for you to say these things to me. My father and mother won¡¯t agree to our annulment, and I won¡¯t agree either.¡±At this moment, Mei Ning only wanted to follow her innermost thoughts. She didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you, to both of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want these...¡±Mei Ning shook her head.

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen saw this, he furrowed his brows tightly. ¡±

    ¡°Although Mei Ning was innocent, her obsession with him was too deep. It seemed that it was impossible to make her nod. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to talk to Mr. and Mrs. President.¡±

    ¡°After he finished speaking, he walked away. ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning saw this, she went forward and grabbed his arm. Without thinking, she blurted out, ¡°You don¡¯t want the presidency anymore?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen suddenly stopped in his tracks. He narrowed his eyes and did not turn around.

    ¡°Mei Ning¡¯s eyes were red, and her voice was hoarse. ¡°If you insist on breaking off the engagement, my father... will marry me off to someone else...¡± ¡±

    ¡°That day, someone from the Lu family came. Mei Ning overheard the conversation between Mr. President and Lu Tianyu. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu took the initiative to ask Mei Ning to marry him, but Mr. President rejected him politely. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen paused for a long time, then turned to look at Mei Ning expressionlessly. ¡°Did Mr. President Tell You That?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning avoided his gaze, shook her head slightly, and said very honestly, ¡°I overheard it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning didn¡¯t say these things to show off, nor was she trying to make Leng Jiuchen jealous. After all, Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t like her at all. She was only indirectly telling Leng jiuchen that if he insisted on breaking off the engagement.., mr. President would join forces with others to deal with him. ¡±

 Chapter 1719

    ?

    Chapter 1719: I don¡¯t want to marry someone I don¡¯t love

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In her heart, she still hoped that Leng Jiuchen would be able to ascend to that position, because he... was the natural king. ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°Lu Tianyu?¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Leng Jiuchen to know about it.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be surprised. He and I are running for office together. Naturally, it¡¯s a well-known hostile rtionship.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want him to be the president, and I don¡¯t want to marry him.¡±Mei Ning looked at Leng Jiuchen with some pleading. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen curled his lips with some arrogance. ¡°With me around, he won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning¡¯s heart tightened. She clearly knew that Leng Jiuchen was referring to the position of president, but she couldn¡¯t help but mistakenly think that he was talking about her. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was probably afraid that Mei Ning would misunderstand, so he said, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll reconsider what I said. I don¡¯t want to hurt the harmony in the Presidential Pce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning felt a sharp pain in her heart. In the end, he still insisted on breaking off the engagement. ¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me why you insist on breaking off the engagement?¡±She said weakly.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen paused for a long time. He looked at Mei Ning and said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry someone I don¡¯t love.¡± ¡±

    ¡°To Mei Ning, those words were very harsh! ¡±

    What a person she didn¡¯t love..

    ¡°Then who is the person you love?¡±Mei Ning mustered up all her courage to ask this question.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes slightly and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°You will know in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s merciless back view, Mei Ning felt that her heart... was about to die from the pain. ¡±

    Why was there such a cold person in the world..

    And why did she have to meet him.

    ¡°Mr. President, Madam President, and Mei Qing had been sitting in the living room waiting for Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning toe back. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing was eating the top-quality dried fruit. She looked at Mr. President and madam president and said, ¡°Dad, MOM, shouldn¡¯t we talk about the wedding with you guys? What¡¯s there to talk about with Xiao Ning? She doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam president smiled. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t know anything, she should at least know when she wants to get married, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t think things are that simple. Leng Jiuchen clearly has the intention to break off the engagement! Look, how does he even have the slightest intention of getting married?¡± ¡±

    The president frowned. ¡°He came to our house by himself today. I also told him to get Xiao Ning and him to hold the wedding as soon as possible. He was the one who said he wanted to talk to Xiao Ning.¡±

    Mei Qing was speechless.

    ¡°She thought that Leng Jiuchen was afraid of losing the presidency, so he didn¡¯t dare to mention the annulment anymore. ¡±

    ¡°However, not long after, the president came running in, he said to the president and madam president, ¡°Sir, Madam, General Leng asked me to tell you that he has something urgent to attend to. He has to leave now. He wille to apologize to you next time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Mei Qing screamed in shock.

    The President and Madam President were also shocked.

    ¡°You said he left?¡±Madam president asked.

    ¡°The general manager¡¯s face did not look too good either, but he still nodded. ¡°Yes, Madam. The convoy has already arrived at the gate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is outrageous!¡±The president was furious. He raised his hand and mmed it on the table, causing the exquisite white jade teacup to make a loud ng. ¡±

    ¡°The Madam President quickly raised her hand to help the president calm down. At the same time, she looked at the general manager and asked, ¡°What else did he say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The general manager shook his head. ¡°It seems like he was in a hurry. After giving his instructions, he got into the car and left.¡± ¡±

    The madam president frowned. ¡°What about Xiao Ning? Did she send him off?¡±

    The general manager shook his head again. ¡°I didn¡¯t see any sign of miss. She¡¯s probably still in the garden.¡±

 Chapter 1720

    ?

    Chapter 1720: was the biggest joke in the world! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The president¡¯s wife felt a chill down her spine.

    ¡°The president was so furious that he mmed his hand on the table again. ¡°Leng Jiuchen is too arrogant! Does he really think that he can look down on me, the president, just because he has a lot of power in his hands? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing snorted lightly, she added fuel to the fire. ¡°How is he looking down on you, the President? I think he doesn¡¯t even look down on our presidential pce. He hasn¡¯t even be the president yet and he¡¯s already so arrogant. If he really bes the president, will we still have a good day?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s eyes darkened, and he was so angry that he clenched his fists. ¡±

    The madam president frowned and looked at Mei Qing. ¡°Can you stop talking?¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing was also angry this time. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you listen to anything I Said?¡±? ¡°I said that there was something fishy about himing to Xiao Ning to talk about the marriage, but you guys didn¡¯t believe me. Now, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s only been a while, and he left Xiao Ning alone. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t even say goodbye, so how can he talk about the wedding? ¡°I think he probably wants to break off the engagement!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shut up! !¡±The president was furious.

    ¡°Mei Qing was caught off guard by the President¡¯s roar, and her shoulders trembled in fear. ¡±

    She still didn¡¯t dare to contradict the president. She immediately shut her mouth obediently and gloated in her heart.

    ¡°The president was furious, so the president¡¯s wife had no choice but tofort him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. Call Xiao Ning back first and see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she waved at the general manager, ¡°Go, Call Miss Back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The general manager nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Mei Ning returned. ¡±

    ¡°It seemed that she was crying again. Her eyes were even more swollen than when she went out just now, and her makeup had also been ruined. ¡±

    ¡°When Madam President saw this, she quickly stood up and grabbed her hand, ¡°Xiao Ning, what¡¯s wrong? What did Leng Jiuchen say to you? Why did he suddenly leave?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning felt ufortable. When she saw the president¡¯s wife, she couldn¡¯t help but hug her and cry. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, the president¡¯s wife felt that something was wrong. ¡±

    The president¡¯s face was gloomy as he sat on the main seat. He had a guess in his heart.

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ning, don¡¯t cry. Quickly tell Mommy, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing snorted. ¡°What can I do? It¡¯s most likely that Leng Jiuchen told her to break off the engagement. Otherwise, why would he cry like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing had an unlikable mouth, but what she said was the truth. ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, she cried even harder. ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife sighed deeply. ¡°Xiao Ning, is it true? Did he really tell you that he wanted to break off the engagement?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning didn¡¯t want to tell them at first. She wanted to think about it first before saying anything. However, she felt wronged. Furthermore, Mei Qing had hit the nail on the head. She couldn¡¯t say no even if she wanted to. ¡±

    ¡°He said that he doesn¡¯t want to marry someone he doesn¡¯t love...¡±

    ¡°Her hoarse voice fell, mei Qing said, ¡°I told you that he has someone by his side, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Now, he wants to break off the engagement because of that woman. How amazing is that! If it were me, I would have dealt with that vixen a long time ago. It wouldn¡¯t be like this now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Qing!¡±The Madam President was helpless. Her eldest daughter would only add fuel to the fire!

    ¡°¡±If you had listened to me earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have be like this. The President¡¯s daughter¡¯s annulment is simply a joke in the world! Not to mention us, the other countries¡¯big teeth would probablyugh their heads off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Enough! Go back to your room!¡±The President Huffed angrily.

    Mei Qing was about to die from anger. Each and every one of them was stubborn!

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go back!¡±She stomped her feet in exasperation, snorted, and turned to go back to her room. ¡±

 Chapter 1721

    ?

    Chapter 1721: Let¡¯s see what kind of woman is causing trouble by his side! Chapter 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, the living room finally quieted down a little. ¡±

    ¡°The Madam President took a handkerchief to help Mei Ning wipe away her tears. Only then did she realize that Mei Ning was already holding a handkerchief in his hand. Judging by the color and style, it looked like a male handkerchief. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ning... This is...¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning looked at the badly held handkerchief in his hand and choked with sobs. ¡°When he handed me the handkerchief, I thought he would say marry me, or that we would get married. I didn¡¯t expect...¡± ¡±

    His momentary gentleness was just to hurt her more and to be more cruel.

    ¡°What did he say to you?¡±The president asked with a solemn face.

    ¡°Mei Ning sniffed and said in a low voice, ¡°He said that I¡¯m not suitable for him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president snorted coldly, ¡°Not suitable? Then why didn¡¯t he say so earlier? Now that the election ising, he said that he¡¯s not suitable! What a bastard!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The madam president frowned. ¡°This time, he has really gone too far! Even if your father is about to step down from office, he can¡¯t treat you like this. He can¡¯t treat our presidential pce like this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If we really follow his wishes, won¡¯t the whole world see us as a joke? He¡¯s just daydreaming!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The madam president frowned. ¡°But now, he really wants to break off the engagement...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If he really wants to break off the engagement, he doesn¡¯t even need to think about the position of President!¡±The president was also so angry that he spoke incoherently. He said whatever came to his mind. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was really going to piss him off this time!

    ¡°¡±Dad, he said that he didn¡¯t want to hurt the harmony in the presidential pce. That¡¯s why he talked to Me First and asked me to consider it.¡± ¡±

    The president frowned. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the face to mention it to us!¡±

    ¡°The Madam President Thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since he didn¡¯t mention it to us, then let¡¯s pretend that we don¡¯t know anything. Let¡¯s pretend that Xiao Ning didn¡¯t tell us anything. I¡¯ll go to the Leng family to look for old General Leng again. Breaking off the engagement is such a big deal. It¡¯s impossible for him to make the decision alone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go look for old general. If old general agrees to the annulment, then we don¡¯t have to show any mercy!¡± ¡±

    The president¡¯s wife nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The president continued, ¡°Also, get someone to investigate and find out what kind of woman is causing trouble by his side! She even dares to bewitch my son-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    Xiang Qiuci got out of bed and washed up before going downstairs.

    ¡°Seeing that she had gotten up, the butler immediately ordered someone to prepare breakfast. ¡±

    She sat alone at the huge dining table and looked at the exquisite dishes in front of her. Her heart felt empty and lonely.

    She raised her hand to pick up the cutlery. The breakfast was like chewing wax.

    ¡°After breakfast, she was so bored that she went to the courtyard to stroll around. ¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Jiuchen¡¯s private vi didn¡¯t look big, it had everything. There was awn, a garden, a swimming pool, a gym, and so on. ¡±

    She was a person who liked flowers very much. She looked at the sign of the garden and walked over by herself.

    ¡°As soon as she reached the garden, she smelled a refreshing fragrance, which made her feel rxed and happy. ¡±

    She was delighted and walked away.

    ¡°When she stepped into the garden, she was shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°The brilliant golden color made people feel as if they were in a sea of flowers, which were chrysanthemums. The entire garden was full of chrysanthemums, with the golden color as the main color and the color as the auxiliary color. The garden was decorated into a sea of flowers, which was naturally colorful, gorgeous and extraordinary. ¡±

    ¡°If Xiang Qiuci liked any flower, besides her favorite fragrant snow orchid, the next one would be this autumn chrysanthemum. ¡±

    ¡°She liked its graceful appearance, its fragrance, and its defiance of the cold and frost. ¡±

    ¡°She could not help but walk to the center of the Sea of flowers, squatted down, and reached out her hand to gently stroke it. The soft body of the flower, slightly bent over, to smell the flower fragrance.. ¡±

 Chapter 1722

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1722: we¡¯re fine, don¡¯t worry¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had many urgent matters to attend to when he left the presidential pce, but when he thought of Xiang Qiuci in the vi, he was a little worried, so he thought ofing back to see her. ¡±

    ¡°After he came back, he heard from the butler that she hade to the garden. When he walked over, he suddenly froze on the spot. ¡±

    The figure in the Sea of flowers made him a little dazed.

    It made him a little confused as to whether it was he xi or not.

    ¡°He just stood there, looking at Xiang Qiuci who was smiling gently at the Chrysanthemum from the bottom of her heart. He could not help but think of two words: a person is more beautiful than a flower. ¡±

    ¡°Maybe it was because Leng Jiuchen¡¯s aura was too strong, or maybe it was because his eyes were too hot, Xiang Qiuci could not help but look at him. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Leng Jiuchen standing at the entrance of the garden, she was slightly shocked and immediately stood up from the Sea of flowers. ¡±

    She did not know when he came.

    She could not help but feel strange. He was not there when they had breakfast just now.

    Leng Jiuchen walked closer and looked at Xiang Qiuci with a very gentle gaze. ¡°You like chrysanthemums too?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci heard that Leng Jiuchen also liked chrysanthemums and thought that he also liked them, so she shook her head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s so-so.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng jiuchen sighed and said, ¡°Yes, the flower you like is fragrant snow orchid.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She nodded and did not say anything else.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen continued, ¡°I will be very busy in the near future. I don¡¯t have time toe back to see you during the day. You should rest early tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the words ¡°Rest early¡±, Xiang Qiuci felt a little happy. It would be best if he was busy and did not have time toe here. ¡±

    She nodded calmly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Don¡¯t stay too long.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After Leng Jiuchen said that, he turned around and left. Xiang Qiuci looked up at him with some confusion. She felt that there was something wrong with Leng Jiuchen just now, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. ¡±

    ¡°Anyway, she couldn¡¯t see through him no matter how hard she tried. ¡±

    ¡°She sighed and looked at the sea of flowers behind her. Then, she walked to the other side. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, her phone rang. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci did not have many friends. Other than Mu Siyin, Ji Yang, and her brother, no one else would call her. ¡±

    ¡°She took out her phone. When she saw the number disyed on the screen, she quickly looked around to make sure that there was no one nearby. Then, she picked up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother,¡±she said in a low voice. ¡±

    ¡°The other side of the phone fell silent for a moment before a clear and maic voice came from the other side. ¡°I told you not to go to Siyin¡¯s wedding, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was silent. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that he would be here either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s useless to say anymore now. Take care of yourself. We¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Xiang Qiuci sat on a stone bench beside her helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°Because of her, her brother¡¯s life had been messed up. ¡±

    ¡°All these years when she was away, if her brother had not been by her side to take care of her, she really did not know what she would have done. ¡±

    ¨C

    Leng family.

    ¡°Old General Leng had thought that when Leng Jiuchen went to the presidential pce today, he would be able to appease Mr. President¡¯s anger and the rtionship between the two families would be eased. ¡±

    ¡°However, he did not expect that the Madam President would be here instead of waiting for the good news from Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    He was stunned. He did not understand why the Madam President would be here at this time!

    Could it be... that bastard did not handle the matter properly for him?

    ¡°Without waiting for old General Leng to speak, the Madam President stepped forward and spoke first, ¡°Jingxuan came uninvited. Please do not take offense, old general.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1723

    ?

    Chapter 1723: Wedding Matters

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old general leng quickly said, ¡°Madam, what are you saying? Please take a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife looked worried. After she sat down, she let out a long sigh and looked at the old general. ¡°Today, Jingxuan hase to discuss something with the old general. If there are any inappropriate words, I hope the old general will forgive us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife¡¯s attitude was modest and polite, but her words did not sound very good. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Please speak, Madam.¡±Old General Leng¡¯s hot temper was already rare for him to be able to endure and not ask. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, he guessed in his heart that it must be that bastard unfilial grandson of his who had caused him some trouble! ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would the president¡¯s wifee to visit him so suddenly? ¡±

    ¡°The Madam President seemed to be very helpless as she sighed and said, ¡°May I ask old general, does Ah Chen already have someone he likes by his side?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the old general¡¯s old face stiffened. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This...¡±the Madam President opened her mouth and threw a smoke bomb, causing the old general to be momentarily at a loss for words. He actually did not know how to reply. ¡±

    ¡°When the Madam President saw this.., she continued, ¡°Today, he brought a gift to our house. We were all happy. Mr. President told him about the marriage between our families. He said that he wanted to talk to Xiao Ning first. We thought that for the wedding, the two of them would be the main characters. It would be good for them to talk first. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But who knew... while he was talking to Xiao Ning, he left Xiao Ning¡¯s caretaker and told us that he had something urgent to attend to and left. Xiao Ning cried like a baby. I asked her what happened to Ah Chen, but she did not say. Old General, please tell us.., ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡±

    The old general instantly widened his old eyes and clenched his fists in anger!

    ¡°This bastard! How could he be so rude!¡±

    ¡°The madam president sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter whether he¡¯s polite or not. The key is why he refused to marry Xiao Ning. It¡¯s rumored that he has someone else he likes. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t help but ask the old general, is there such a thing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng held his breath and was silent for a moment, he looked at madam president decisively, ¡°There¡¯s absolutely no such thing!¡±! Although Little Jiu was a little stubborn, all these years... his heart had been focused on the military and politics. Other than being engaged to Xiao Ning, there was absolutely no other romantic rtionship.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam president nodded, ¡°If the old general says there¡¯s no such thing, then Jingxuan will be relieved. But this marriage...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call that bastard backter and start the wedding.¡±Old General Leng really had no choice but to bite the bullet and promise Madam President. Otherwise, how would they end up in such a situation? ¡±

    Madam president saw the sincerity and determination in the old general¡¯s words and smiled in relief. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the old general.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. This is what this old man should do.¡±

    ¡°The two of them exchanged a few more pleasantries before the Madam President stood up and took her leave. The old general personally sent her off. When he saw the Madam President¡¯s convoy drive out of the main gate.., he immediately turned around and said coldly to the butler beside him, ¡°Give that bastard a call! Tell him toe back immediately!¡± ¡±

    The Butler saw that the old general was furious and immediately nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°However, as soon as he finished speaking, the old general frowned again and said, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler was puzzled, but he did not dare to speak. ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng frowned and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Prepare the car.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler was even more puzzled. After hesitating for a moment, he braced himself and asked, ¡°Where is master going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng took a deep breath and said with a frown, ¡°To the Moon Vi!¡± ¡±

    It was time to go and see the Xiang Girl

 Chapter 1724

    ?

    Chapter 1724: I want to see that Xiang Girl! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, when old General Leng was ready to go and talk to Xiang Qiuci, he was turned away when he reached the door of the Moon Vi. ¡±

    This made him unable to control the anger in his heart to erupt on the spot!

    ¡°All of you have rebelled! You even dare to stop me! !¡±

    ¡°Thinking back to the time when old General Leng¡¯s military achievements were illustrious and awe-inspiring, this bunch of little soldiers were still nursing milk somewhere. ¡±

    ¡°But now, they even dared to stop him. How could he not be angry! ¡±

    ¡°The group of guards stood upright and saluted him, but they did not give way. ¡±

    ¡°The person in charge of all the soldiers stationed in the vi was a small toon leader. Although he was a small officer, he had always been in charge here and could be considered as Leng Jiuchen¡¯s trusted aide. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Reporting to the old chief! The chief has personally instructed that without his permission, no one is allowed to enter!¡±The small toon leader braced himself and straightened his back as he reported. ¡±

    Old General Leng smiled. ¡°Anyone? Am I anyone? You Bunch of little brats! Do you believe that I will kill all of you one by one!¡±

    ¡°The little toon leader replied, ¡°Reporting to the old chief! We believe it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng snorted. ¡°If you believe it, then hurry up and get out of the way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The little toon leader replied again, ¡°Reporting to the old chief! The chief has specifically instructed that if youe, you are not to be allowed to enter under any circumstances. Otherwise, you will be punished by militaryw!¡± ¡±

    Old General Leng was about to vomit blood!

    ¡°Bastard! Do you believe that I will shoot you!¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the old chief! This subordinate believes it!¡±

    Old General Leng:¡±...¡±

    ¡°The Butler who followed beside the old general saw that the old general was furious, he lowered his head and whispered into his ear, ¡°Master, since it is young master¡¯s personal order, they naturally do not dare to disobey. Why Don¡¯t you try to say hello to young master?¡± ¡±

    Old General Leng was so angry that his face turned green.

    ¡°He red at the soldiers in front of him and snorted. He walked to the side and said to the butler, ¡°Call that B * Stard and tell him that I want to meet that Xiang Girl!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If old General Leng had a few more grandsons, if Leng Jiuchen dared to do this, he would have beaten him up and locked him up long ago! ¡±

    The butler nodded and answered. He quickly took out his phone and called Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°He said that he was calling Leng Jiuchen, but the person who answered the call was the personal first lieutenant beside Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±First Lieutenant Wen, where is young master?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Butler Xu, young master is in a meeting. If there is anything, you can tell me first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Butler Xu heard this, he looked at old general leng and said, ¡°Master, Young Master is in a meeting.¡± ¡±

    Old General Leng was so angry that he stomped his feet!

    ¡°He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Tell him toe home to see me immediately after the meeting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, it was the first time that old General Leng had been refused entry. He was so angry that his hair stood on end. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that old General Leng had finally gotten into the car and left, the soldiers finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Without the orders of their chief, they would not dare to stop the old general from entering. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°The Madam President returned to the Presidential Pce. Her anger had subsided a lot, and she told Mr. President about the old general¡¯s attitude and promise. ¡±

    ¡°When Mr. President heard this, he snorted lightly. ¡°Leng Jiuchen is really tough now. He wants to make such a big decision on his own.¡± ¡±

    The president¡¯s wife sighed softly. ¡°The old general is still reasonable. He will definitely not agree to his annulment.¡±

    The president nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll Wait a little longer. But you better hurry up and find out the woman by his side.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡± ¡±

    It was said that beauties were the bane of women. The President had now pointed the reason why Leng Jiuchen wanted to break off the engagement to Xiang Qiuci.

    ¡°Outside the study room, Mei Qing narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. Then, she turned around and left quietly. ¡±

 Chapter 1725

    ?

    Chapter 1725: you have to sit properly in your official position

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ever since Leng Jiuchen left, Mei Ning¡¯s mood had been at a low ebb. Even though the president¡¯s wife hadforted her as soon as she returned from the Leng family, she would always think of what Leng Jiuchen had said to her, she could not stop her tears from flowing.¡±

    ¡°She was not someone who liked to cry, and no one was willing to let her cry. However, because of Leng Jiuchen, she had shed a lot of tears.¡±

    She had just taken out a tissue to wipe the corner of her eyes when the door was pushed open without warning.

    She looked up and saw that it was Mei Qing.

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing closed the door and sighed softly, ¡°Are you still crying? Xiao Ning, crying won¡¯t solve any problems.¡±¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning lowered her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I know, but I feel bad.¡±¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing walked over and took out a piece of tissue to personally wipe Mei Ning¡¯s tears, she said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re just too kind, too innocent! I¡¯ve warned you long ago that Leng Jiuchen has a woman by his side. I told you to be careful, but you didn¡¯t listen! And you still believed him!¡±

    ¡°Now it¡¯s all good. He¡¯s going to break off the engagement with you because of that Vixen!¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning¡¯s heart ached, and he said with a choked voice, ¡°It¡¯s My Fault.¡±¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing looked at Mei Ning¡¯s little face that was red from crying, she said, ¡°If you ask me, it was that woman who was ying tricks behind the scenes. She must have instigated Leng Jiuchen to break off the engagement. As long as we find her and get rid of her, there won¡¯t be any obstacles between you and Leng Jiuchen.¡±¡±

    ¡°But he already said that he wanted to break off the engagement.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t mom just say that old General Leng didn¡¯t agree to break off the engagement? She even promised to let Leng Jiuchen start the wedding as soon as possible.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°¡±So, Xiao Ning, you have to sit properly in your official position. After you and Leng Jiuchen get married, that woman won¡¯t be a match for you no matter how much Leng Jiuchen loves her!¡±¡±

    Mei Ning looked at Mei Qing with reddened eyes. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing nodded. ¡°Of course! Dad has already asked mom to investigate the background of that woman. When there¡¯s news, I¡¯ll help you teach her a lesson! It¡¯s best to kill her once and for all!¡±¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Mei Ning really wanted to know who the woman beside Leng Jiuchen was, but..¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, if brother Chen is willing to break off the engagement with me for that woman, he must really like her. If he really kills her, he¡¯ll be angry!¡±¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning said this, Mei Qing immediately frowned and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Xiao Ning, what time is it now? Are you still afraid that he won¡¯t be angry? !¡±

    ¡°¡±The more he likes you, the more you have to get rid of him quickly. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future!¡±

    ¡°¡±With your parents around, even if you kill him, Leng Jiuchen won¡¯t dare to do anything to you!¡±¡±

    Mei Ning looked conflicted. ¡°But Mommy said that she won¡¯t let me mess with him.¡±

    ¡°¡±Mommy, Mommy is Mommy Again! When will you be able to have your own opinions? Besides, Mommy has always told you to believe in Leng Jiuchen, but what happened in the end?¡±

    ¡°¡±If you had listened to me in the past, Leng Jiuchen might have been seduced by you. With your beauty, there wouldn¡¯t have been any other women!¡±

    ¡°¡±But you didn¡¯t listen! ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so angry!¡±Mei Qing¡¯s face was filled with disappointment.¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning frowned and looked at Mei Qing. ¡°SIS, I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but I can¡¯t kill her.¡±¡±

    Mei Qing gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°She stole your man! Aren¡¯t you angry? !¡±

    Mei Ning lowered her eyes and nodded. ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you still giving her face? Hurry up and finish her off!¡±

 Chapter 1726

    ?

    Chapter 1726: I Want to break off the engagement

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Ning was conflicted. ¡°I. . . I just want to see what kind of woman he likes.¡±

    ¡°When Mei Qing heard this.., she shook her head speechlessly. ¡°You¡¯re hopeless. That B * Tch knew that you and Leng Jiuchen were already engaged, yet she kept pestering Leng Jiuchen. She even made Leng Jiuchen break off the engagement with you. What¡¯s so good about a woman like that? If it were me, I would definitely torture her to the point where she would wish she was dead. I would let her steal someone else¡¯s Man!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, she immediately frowned. ¡°Alright Sis, stop talking. I want to be alone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing was speechless. ¡°Alright, Alright. Just hold on to your kindness for the rest of your life and see if you can get Leng Jiuchen in the end.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°After Leng Jiuchen¡¯s meeting ended, the first lieutenant told him that the old general had called and asked him to return immediately. ¡±

    He smiled disapprovingly. He knew that the old general would call.

    The people from the presidential pce must haveined to him again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done.¡±

    The first lieutenant was stunned and blinked. Was this really good?

    Probably only their chief dared to challenge the old general¡¯s bottom line.

    ¡°Old General Leng went back to the Leng family and waited for a while, but he didn¡¯t see Leng Jiuchening back. He was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t sit still and wandered around the living room. ¡±

    ¡°The butler advised, ¡°Master, you should sit down and rest first. Young Master¡¯s wedding was dyed for two days. He must be very busy when hees back.¡± ¡±

    Old General Leng was so angry that smoke wasing out of his nostrils.

    ¡°¡±No matter how busy he is, he has to make a decision about the wedding! If the presidential pce changes sides, then he will have wasted his time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, old General Leng was still angry. He was also angry that Leng Jiuchen did note back. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until night fell and it was almost eight o¡¯clock that Leng Jiuchen finally returned.

    ¡°Old General Leng, who was sitting in the leader¡¯s seat, was already numb from waiting. When he saw that Leng Jiuchen had returned, he said weakly, ¡°You still know toe back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen saw that old General Leng was in low spirits, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Grandpa, What¡¯s Wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, the old general¡¯s anger rose. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m going to die of anger from you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the old general had returned to his usual fiery temper, Leng Jiuchen was relieved. ¡°It¡¯s good that your body is fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the old general had the urge to beat Leng Jiuchen to death with a crutch. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You unfilial grandson! Are you wishing that I would die from anger early on?¡±The old general pped the table, unable to contain his anger. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen walked to the opposite side of the old general and sat down. He frowned. ¡°No, I hope that grandfather will live a long life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, he opened his eyes and looked at him. ¡°With you being such a jerk, I would be lucky if I could live for two more years!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was helpless. ¡°Why did grandfather call me back in such a hurry?¡±

    Old General Leng snorted. ¡°What? I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on! Let Me Ask You! Why did I send you to the Presidential Pce today?¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said calmly, ¡°To apologize.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old general leng nodded, ¡°Then what did you do?¡±? The gift was sent, but it made Mei Ning cry again. She even left without saying goodbye. Madam president was so angry that she directly came to find an old man like me! This is all your fault!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t help but fall silent. ¡±

    ¡°The old general was anxious and shouted, ¡°Speak! What did you say to Mei Ning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I want to break off the engagement,¡±Leng Jiuchen said calmly. ¡±

    ¡°The old general was so angry that his eyes were red. He raised his hand and pointed at him, ¡°You, say it again!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1727

    ?

    Chapter 1727: passed out from anger

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his eyes and looked at Old General Leng seriously. ¡°Grandfather, I want to break off the engagement. I don¡¯t want to marry Mei Ning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You bastard! !¡±Old General Leng was so angry that he almost passed out.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said again, ¡°I know it¡¯s unfair to her, but if she really follows me, she won¡¯t be happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±In a political marriage, the bigger picture must be taken into consideration! Personal affairs are secondary. I have already promised Madam President today that I will start the wedding as soon as possible. You should also prepare for it!¡± ¡±

    Old General Leng had an unquestionable expression.

    Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°You have no room to refuse!¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, give me some more time.¡± ¡±

    Old General Leng looked at Leng Jiuchen with a deep gaze. ¡°So what if I give you some more time? Do you think you can defeat the Presidential Pce and the Vice Presidential Pce alone?

    ¡°The President wants to benefit the people and not cause internal chaos for his own selfish desires. He wants the other countries to reap the benefits!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was silent.

    ¡°¡±If you cancel the marriage at the Presidential Pce, you will be a person who has broken his promise. How can a person who has broken his promise take on the responsibility of the country? ¡±

    ¡°¡±As a general of a country, don¡¯t you understand these principles?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°I want to follow my heart.¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng had said so much, but Leng Jiuchen was still so persistent. In an instant, his blood rushed to his heart and he almost fainted. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, don¡¯t you like that Xiang Girl? I agree to let her stay by your side, isn¡¯t that enough? Are you going to ask Mei Ning to marry her? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I want to marry her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Leng Jiuchen said this, the old general was so angry that his fingers trembled, and his breathing became irregr. His old face turned extremely pale. ¡±

    ¡°The housekeeper saw this and immediately went forward to call out, ¡°Master! Calm down! Don¡¯t be agitated!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even speak. His body fell weakly onto the back of the chair. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, Leng Jiuchen quickly stood up and ran to the old general¡¯s side, ¡°Grandfather!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai rushed over to help old General Leng settle down, it had already been an hourter. ¡±

    ¡°Two bottles of fluid shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Leave one person here to watch. The rest of you go out and let the old man rest well.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at the half-asleep old General Leng and followed Huo Sikai out with a slight frown.

    ¡°When they reached the living room, Huo Sikai looked at Leng jiuchen and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How could you make the old man so angry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was extremely frustrated. He took a deep breath and took out two cigarettes from the cigarette box on the coffee table. He handed one to Huo sikai and said, ¡°How would I know that he was so angry that he didn¡¯t eat anything in the afternoon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old general had been burning with anger today. He had been waiting for Leng Jiuchen for a whole day, but he was so angry that he didn¡¯t even eat lunch. ¡±

    ¡°He was old and couldn¡¯t bepared to young people. If he didn¡¯t eat anything, his blood sugar would be extremely low. ¡±

    ¡°The old general had wanted to wait for Leng Jiuchen toe back for dinner, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would pass out from anger before he had even eaten. Fortunately, he was physically fit. If it were other old people, they would probably be half-dead from anger. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just about not eating. His blood pressure is also abnormally high. He¡¯s obviously angry.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen smoked silently.

    Huo Sikai looked at this and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Did you... have a conflict over Xiang Qiuci?¡±

    Huo Sikai had juste to take a look and guessed that it was probably rted to Xiang Qiuci.

    ¡°Otherwise, with the old man¡¯s physical fitness, how could he be so angry. ¡±

 Chapter 1728

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1728:, Chapter 99, you have to think twice! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen exhaled a puff of smoke and said, ¡°I want to break off the engagement with Mei Ning, but he doesn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai choked on the smoke in his mouth. He coughed for a while before saying, ¡°You, are you serious? !¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nced at him. ¡°When did I say that I¡¯m a fake?¡±

    Huo Sikai opened his mouth. ¡°Are you really going to leave the presidential pce for Xiang Qiuci?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai shook his head in disbelief, looking as if he had gone crazy. ¡±

    ¡°No wonder the old man was so angry with you.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen thought carefully and said in a low voice, ¡°It should be because he didn¡¯t eat anything in the afternoon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t have the strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°No, jiujiu, you... are you really in love with Xiang Qiuci? Or do you think that she looks like Yueyue, so you want to keep her by your side?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°I refuse to answer this question.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai shook his head again. ¡°You¡¯re crazy, you¡¯re really crazy... The President¡¯s office will be furious with you!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen did not reply. He smoked silently.

    ¡°Huo Sikai was really helpless. ¡°Your problem is much more serious than the problem with Ah Yu and Siyin. First, you¡¯re upset about the old man, and then there¡¯s the Presidential Pce, which is rted to your position as president. Furthermore, how are you going to exin to the people? ¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even taken office yet, and you¡¯ve already broken your promise. You... no matter what, it won¡¯t work! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Most importantly, Xiang Qiuci still wants to run away from you. Jiujiu, you have to think twice!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Huo Sikai was not a political figure, he could still tell how powerful he was. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, everything could have been peaceful. If Leng Jiuchen were to break off the engagement, it would definitely be turbulent. ¡±

    ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°After a long time, Leng Jiuchen spat out four words. ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright, Forget I said anything.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was furious. ¡°I¡¯m going to die of anger with you like this, let alone the old man. But you should be careful when you talk to the old man in the future. You¡¯re too old to be angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know. Have a seat first. I¡¯m going to make a phone call.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Leng Jiuchen threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray, got up, and walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw this and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Xiang Qiuci can¡¯t wait any longer, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was not wrong. Although Leng Jiuchen had told her to rest earlier in the evening when he went back to see Xiang Qiuci, he still wanted to know if Xiang Qiuci was waiting for him or if she was resting now. ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was almost ten o¡¯clock. ¡±

    He went to a quiet corner outside the door and dialed Xiang Qiuci¡¯s number.

    It rang for a while but no one picked up. He frowned and dialed again.

    ¡°Just when he thought no one was picking up, the call was finally connected. Xiang Qiuci¡¯s soft and husky voice came from the other side, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen felt his throat tighten.

    ¡°Listening to her voice, he could almost imagine what kind of seductive look she had at that moment. ¡±

    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the old residence. I Won¡¯t be going back tonight.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then you continue to sleep. I¡¯ll go back to see you tomorrow.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci still nodded her head in a daze. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°She was now short of freedom and sleep. It was not easy for her to take advantage of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s absence to have an early sleep, but he still woke her up. ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s mood rxed a little. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had a gentle and peaceful energy, which made him yearn for her. ¡±

 Chapter 1729

    ?

    Chapter 1729: I want to use my child to lock her firmly by my side

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When he returned to the living room, Huo Sikai could not help but look at him and make fun of him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±From your expression, I think you should be in love now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen paused and narrowed his eyes. He sat opposite him and sneered, ¡°In love?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes. When I went out, my face was full of irritation. When I came back, my face was full of joy and I was in high spirits. A phone call with such great power. If I¡¯m not in love, then what is?¡±? ¡°Jiujiu, I see that you are serious about Xiang Qiuci.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen thought for a moment and said, ¡°In short, I only want her now.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai shook his head. ¡°How like a person in love.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen chuckled and ignored him.

    ¡°Huo sikai coughed and looked around to see that no one was around, he leaned closer to him and said, ¡°But, as a doctor, I have to remind you to take good care of yourself when you are intimate. Don¡¯t let anything happen to you. Otherwise, you will be in trouble.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes.

    Huo Sikai smirked. ¡°Listen to me!¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen said in a shocking tone, ¡°I want her to give birth to my child.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s nothing wrong with having a child,¡±Leng Jiuchen said calmly. ¡±

    He had never told anyone that he had the urge to be a father when he saw Shi Beiyu¡¯s children.

    ¡°Therefore, when he was with Xiang Qiuci, he had never taken any measures or allowed her to take any medicine. ¡±

    He was waiting for the ¡®good news¡¯to arrive.

    Huo Sikai was shocked beyond words. He had never expected that Leng Jiuchen would fall into such a trap so quickly and so deeply. He actually wanted Xiang Qiuci to give birth to his child so badly.

    ¡°You... I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡±

    ¡°Under such circumstances, how could it be the time to have a child? ¡±

    ¡°If the people at the presidential pce found out about this, they might cause a scene again. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at the speechless Huo Sikai and said, ¡°I want to use the child to lock her firmly by my side.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±scheming man.

    ¨C ..

    Xiang Qiuci was sleeping soundly when she suddenly felt her body sinking.

    ¡°Her heart skipped a beat, and she was startled awake from her dream. ¡±

    ¡°But before she could see the scene in front of her clearly, her body had already fallen into a familiar and broad embrace. ¡±

    ¡°She did not know whether to be happy or sad for herself, being raised by him in the vi like this. ¡±

    ¡°The weather today did not seem too good, and it was gloomy. ¡±

    ¡°She remembered that at this time yesterday, the sunlight could illuminate the entire room very brightly through the curtains. ¡±

    ¡°When she woke up to wash up and change her clothes, she looked at the new marks on her body. She could only find a more conservative outfit to wear. ¡±

    ¡°When she went downstairs to have breakfast, Mu Siyin called. ¡±

    She curled her lips and answered the call

    ¡°¡±Qiu Ci, How Are You? Are You Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m fine. How about you? Where are you now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving for the next stop in Xia Country today. I¡¯m boarding the ne now. I¡¯ll give you a call to ask.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. This vi of his is like an iron wall. I Can¡¯t get out or enter.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1730

    ?

    Chapter 1730: I have a method for chapter 1730. You can give it a try

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed helplessly. ¡°Yang Yang has gone out on a mission. If she¡¯s here, she can visit you.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You have a good time with Shi Beiyu. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, call me if you need anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin hung up the phone and looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Judging from Qiu Ci¡¯s tone, Leng Jiuchen probably didn¡¯t tell her anything. But it¡¯s good too, so that she won¡¯t feel burdened.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin already knew that Leng Jiuchen had made old General Leng Pass out from anger.

    ¡°Old General Leng had a quarrel with Leng Jiuchen this time. He still didn¡¯t eat when he woke up in the morning, as if he wanted to force Leng Jiuchen to give in by fasting. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai had no choice but to give the old man some more nutrient fluids. However, both of them were as stubborn as cows. No matter how hard he tried to persuade them, he could not persuade them. He could only call Shi Beiyu and ask him to help advise him. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu listened to Mu Siyin¡¯s words and nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s windy outside. You go up first. I¡¯ll give ah-jiu a call.¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she nodded and entered the cabin first. ¡±

    Only then did Shi Beiyu take out his phone and walk to the side to Dial Leng Jiuchen¡¯s number.

    ¡°Very quickly, the call was connected ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you¡¯re not on your honeymoon, why do you still have the time to call me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen said this, Shi beiyu chuckled and said, ¡°It means that brother misses you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°Hypocrite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu did not beat around the bush and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be hypocrite with you. I heard from Sky that the old man is on a hunger strike?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen snorted, ¡°I knew he was a bbermouth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He cares about you too. But I say, with the old man¡¯s temper, it¡¯s not a good idea for you to continue fighting like this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was also very distressed. The old general did not eat, so it was not a good idea to keep using nutrient fluids to keep him hanging. If he were to hang on for a few more days, his body would copse. However, the old man wanted him to marry Mei Ning now, he really could not do it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If the presidential pce defected, are you confident?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and sneered. His entire body was filled with arrogance. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°It was just that his reputation would be tarnished. However, he was determined to obtain the presidency. Lu Tianyu was no match for him at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since that¡¯s the case, I have a method that you can try.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen really wanted to know what method Shi Beiyu could think of. After all, he was in a very difficult situation right now. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu pondered for a moment, he said, ¡°The original intention of the marriage alliance between the Presidential Pce and you is to have a ce in the political world after Mr. President leaves office. As long as we can ensure that the MEI family will be prosperous in the future, I think that they might make some concessions. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But the premise is that you must have full confidence and let the presidential pce know that even if they change sides, you can still sit firmly in that position.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of this method before, but with Mr. President¡¯s temper, they won¡¯t give in easily. Moreover, my grandfather...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old man wanted him to marry Mei Ning to preserve the rtionship between the two families. He wouldn¡¯t give in at all. Even if he forcefully suppressed the presidential pce, his grandfather¡¯s side wouldn¡¯t be easy to resolve. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu chuckled, ¡°The most important thing is how to make the Mei family prosper.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°As long as I¡¯m in power, I¡¯ll naturallyply with them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s wrong. If they thought that way, they wouldn¡¯t have forced you to get engaged to Mei Ning in the first ce. Only marriage can protect their interests.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1731

    ?

    Chapter 1731:. Ah Yu gave me a good idea

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng jiuchenughed, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I have to marry Mei Ning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu said, ¡°Mei Ning has to marry her. Only then can the president¡¯s mansion settle down. However, we can try to find another candidate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes froze. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Although the new candidate can¡¯t bepared to your status, we can find someone who has a close rtionship with you and has a good status. This can make the president¡¯s mansion lose face and ensure their interests. It can make them rise and fall with you. In this way, won¡¯t this knot be untied?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s words enlightened Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°Ah Yu! You¡¯ve finallye up with a good idea for me!¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t be too grateful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen paused for a moment, frowned and said, ¡°But, who do you think is suitable for this candidate?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Shi Beiyu had thought of this idea, he must have thought of a candidate. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°Do you still need to think about it? Isn¡¯t my father-inw already a candidate?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng jiuchen immediatelyughed, ¡°I suddenly feel that you¡¯re not giving me an idea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°If I¡¯m not giving you an idea, then what is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re eliminating your own love rival.¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu snorted, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t appreciate it! I still have to rush to board the ne, that¡¯s all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Leng Jiuchen could not help but shake his head and chuckle, ¡°He¡¯s a ruthless person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the Shi family had not withdrawn from the political arena back then, with Shi Beiyu¡¯s scheming methods, he probably would not have been a match for him. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai walked out of the building and saw Leng Jiuchen standing by the flower bed. He stared at the phone in his hand and shook his head with a smile. At that moment, he thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. ¡±

    ¡°When he got closer, he saw that it was really Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    He was stunned. He thought that Leng Jiuchen had gone mad and that something was wrong with his mind.

    ¡°¡±Jiujiu, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen suddenly came back to his senses. He looked at the incredulous Huo Sikai and asked suspiciously, ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°What happy event happened? Look at how happy you are. I thought you were possessed.¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he put down his phone and looked at Huo Sikai with a smile. ¡°Ah domain helped mee up with a good idea.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was surprised. ¡°Really? What Good Idea?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai also felt that Leng Jiuchen¡¯s current situation was quite difficult to deal with. He had also thought of many ways, but none of them seemed to work. He wondered what ah domain had thought of to make Jiu Jiu so happy? ¡±

    ¡°Find one of our own and marry Mei Ning for me.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen simply said this.

    ¡°Huo Sikai was dumbfounded. ¡°What? But isn¡¯t Mei Ning marrying you? Moreover, the presidential pce wants her daughter to be the president¡¯s wife. If they want her to marry someone else, they definitely won¡¯t be willing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nced at Huo Sikai and shook his head. ¡°Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Leng Jiuchen was about to leave, Huo Sikai sighed and stopped him. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand, that¡¯s why you want to tell me? Quickly tell me, who can rece you to marry Mei Ning? Who can satisfy the Presidential Pce?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen curled his lips. ¡°The Yue family.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he walked into the building to see the old man. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was frozen on the spot. Ba Cheng o was extremely stunned as he muttered to himself, ¡°Yue family? Uncle Yue? Oh My God, isn¡¯t the age difference a little too big? Are you letting Uncle Yue eat young grass? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she¡¯s just a little girl. If you let her go and be a stepmother, can you live with your conscience? !¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1732

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1732:-the son dies young, and the grandson is a scoundrel¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Upon hearing Huo Sikai¡¯s words, Leng Jiuchen, who had already stepped up the stairs, immediately stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at him with aplicated gaze. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to test your IQ.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was indignant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my Iq? I. . .¡±

    ¡°Halfway through his words, Huo Sikai looked at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s back as he stepped into the building. He immediately widened his eyes in shock. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he raised his hand and pped his own head. He said bitterly, ¡°Huo Sikai! Have You Lost Your Mind? Isn¡¯t there another Yue Yiming in the Yue Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he sighed and shook his head. ¡°Yue Yiming is really miserable. Even when he was abroad, he was schemed against by these two. Having a love rival like Ah Wei is really too terrifying.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng had not eaten anything for the entire day. Although he was hanging the nutrient solution, his face was still pale and he did not have much energy. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen insisted on breaking off the engagement. He could not persuade him, so he simply took the opportunity to faint and started a hunger strike. ¡±

    ¡°If Leng Jiuchen still had a bit of filial piety, he would not have watched him starve to death. ¡±

    ¡°If he insisted on breaking off the engagement for that woman and did not care about the life and death of his old man, then he would let him starve to death. There was no point in living, and he would have no face to see anyone! ¡±

    ¡°However, the feeling of being hungry was really ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, there was arge pile of food ced beside the bed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Xu, remove these things! All of them!¡±He said angrily. ¡±

    ¡°When Butler Xu, who was standing guard at the side, heard this, he advised helplessly, ¡°Master, you have eaten something since yesterday morning and have not eaten a single grain of rice until now. It¡¯s better to eat something. Your body can not copse!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not eating! I¡¯m not eating! All of you, Retreat! My son died young and my grandson is a bastard. Just let me starve to death!¡±The old general deliberately raised his voice as he spoke so that everyone outside could hear him. ¡±

    Butler Xu was in a difficult position and did not retreat because he did not dare.

    ¡°When the old general saw this, he was furious. ¡°Even you don¡¯t listen to me anymore, right? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t dare. It¡¯s just that your body is too weak right now. It¡¯s all because of these nutrients that you¡¯re hanging on. If you don¡¯t eat now, there will really be a big problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hearing Butler Xu¡¯s words, the old general looked at the needle on his wrist and hardened his heart. He raised his hand and tore the tape. ¡±

    Butler Xu was shocked!

    ¡°¡±Master, you can¡¯t do this! If you pull this out, what are you going to use to fight with the young master!¡± ¡±

    Butler Xu held the needle and tried to persuade him in a low voice.

    ¡°The old general thought to himself, that¡¯s true. ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t eat anything at the moment, and he already felt very dizzy. With this thing hanging on him, he was still conscious. If he pulled this thing out, he would really faint from hunger, so how could he continue to waste time? ¡±

    ¡°After thinking it through, he couldn¡¯t help but take his hand away. ¡±

    Butler Xu immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open without any warning. The old general looked up and saw that it was Leng Jiuchen. He immediately said, ¡°Pull this thing out! Just let me starve to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he lifted his hand and pulled out the needle. Due to the unstable force and the urgency of pulling out, the blood bead shot out. ¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±Housekeeper xu shouted.

    Leng Jiuchen was also shocked by the actions of the old man. He strode forward and called out to Huo Sikai.

    ¡°Huo Sikai was still amazed by the idea that Shi Beiyu gave to Leng Jiuchen when he heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s anxious voice. Without thinking, he ran into the room. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw that the old man¡¯s wrist was bleeding, he quickly ran over and used a sterile cotton pad to cover the needle hole. He eximed, ¡°Grandpa Leng, what... What are you doing!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1733

    ?

    Chapter 1733: I Don¡¯t want to clean up my own mess

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Huo Sikai wanted to say, ¡®are you crazy?¡¯but he quickly changed his words. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he was afraid that if he said it, the old man would pass out from anger. ¡±

    ¡°The old general said with a calm tone, ¡°He wants to break off the engagement. I Can¡¯t afford to lose face. Just let me die! He can do whatever he wants! So that no one will control him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai said helplessly, ¡°Grandpa Leng, Ah Jiu... has his own difficulties. Besides, he can¡¯t bear to see anything happen to your body. You Can¡¯t do this next time. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He has his own difficulties? He has his own bullshit difficulties! He likes that Xiang Girl. Can¡¯t I allow him to stay by my side? And he insisted on getting rid of the Mei Girl. Isn¡¯t he trying to overturn the situation?¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng was now extremely resentful of Xiang Qiuci. Previously, he had called her a Xiang girl, but now he directly changed his surname to Xiang or that woman. ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikaiughed dryly. ¡°Ah Jiu is just infatuated with her. He doesn¡¯t want to spoil... er, he doesn¡¯t want to take two women at the same time. Wouldn¡¯t that make him a Scumbag?¡± ¡±

    Old General Leng snorted lightly. ¡°What infatuated? He was seduced by that Woman!¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless. He really didn¡¯t know how to deal with this old man.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen stepped forward, he looked at Old General Leng. ¡°Grandfather, if I marry Mei Ning, she won¡¯t be happy with Xiang Qiuci around. Her life will definitely not be stable. It¡¯s better to let her marry someone else. That will satisfy the need of the presidential pce to form a marriage alliance. It Won¡¯t hurt the harmony between our two families. It will also help find a new home for Mei Ning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Leng Jiuchen finished his sentence, old general leng scolded him, ¡°You Bastard! She wants to marry you! It¡¯s You! Do you understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if she marries Yiming?¡±

    The old general froze when he heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen continued, ¡°Yiming is not only your grandson, but also the only son of the Secretary of State. With such a prominent status, he should be a good match for Mei Ning, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng Thought for a moment and snorted, ¡°Great! You Didn¡¯t clean up your own mess and wanted Yiming to take over for you! You¡¯re Dreaming!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai coughed and interrupted, ¡°Grandpa Leng, actually, I think this method is quite good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old general red, ¡°Not good at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai,¡±...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng took a deep breath, gritting his teeth, he looked at Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°Firstly, that girl Mei Ning likes you! Secondly, you gave your fianc¨¦e to Yiming for no reason. Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at? Does your uncle agree? Does Yiming agree? ¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that you can control the world with your own hands and distribute it however you want?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at Old General Leng with a serious face. ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t like Mei Ning. If she follows me, she will only suffer. If she is unhappy, the presidential pce will be unhappy. When that happens, the conflict will be even deeper. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Secondly, Yiming has reached the age of marriage. Letting Mei Ning marry him is a good thing. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thirdly, as the Secretary of State, my uncle has a long way to go in the political world. The Presidential Pce wants to ensure the prosperity of the Mei family. They want to be inws with my uncle. Isn¡¯t it appropriate for them to be on the same side as us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng was speechless at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words. He was stunned for a long time before he said angrily, ¡°Yiming is fine overseas. What if he has a girl he likes? Wouldn¡¯t you ruin his marriage for no reason? Why would he do that?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen smiled confidently. ¡°He doesn¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 1734

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1734:, please help me wake him up¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re not him, how do you know he¡¯s Not!¡±Old General Leng was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw this and coughed lightly, then, he said, ¡°That... Grandfather Leng, before Yiming, he liked Siyin, but he and Siyin are biological siblings. Besides, Siyin is the daughter-inw of Ah Wei. It¡¯s impossible! ¡±

    ¡°Let him marry Mei Ning now so that he can start a new life as soon as possible. How good would that be! ¡°It¡¯s the best of both worlds!¡±

    ¡°When old General Leng heard this, he red at Huo Sikai. Huo Sikai immediately shut up. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really bringing up the pot that doesn¡¯t boil!¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but he muttered in his heart, ¡°He¡¯s telling the truth!¡±! ¡±

    The old general naturally knew that Yue Yiming liked Mu Siyin.

    ¡°However, Yue Yiming had been abroad for such a long time. What if he really met the girl he liked? ¡±

    ¡°His daughter¡¯s life was not good, and so was his granddaughter. He did not want to force him to do anything. ¡±

    ¡°Yiming likes freedom and freedom. You are not allowed to force him to do anything!¡±The old general snorted.

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen saw this, he chuckled, ¡°My grandson is not even as good as a grandson.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You... Don¡¯t try to reason with me. This is your own business. Why did you drag yiming into it?¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he frowned and thought for a while. He looked at Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°Tell me honestly, did that kid from Ah region participate in this idea? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded without hesitation, ¡°This is a good idea that he gave me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great! That Kid!¡±Old General Leng was so angry that he pped his leg, ¡°I knew that he was petty and vengeful! He actually gave you such a good idea!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, this idea is very good. I n to carry it out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Carry it out my ass! I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Leng jiuchen became stubborn, ¡°If you still don¡¯t agree, I will go and find my mother to practice shaving.¡± ¡±

    Old General Leng:¡±! ! !¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai almost couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. Ah Jiu was really daring. He wasn¡¯t afraid of making the old man faint from anger. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, don¡¯t try to trick me! I Won¡¯t fall for your trick!¡±The old general held his hands and forced himself to calm down. He didn¡¯t believe that Leng Jiuchen would be a monk! ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try.¡±Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face was stern, with a serious expression. ¡±

    ¡°You bastard! Do you have to piss me off to make you feel at ease? !¡±Old General Leng was furious. He took the pillow beside him and threw it at him.

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen saw this, he dodged! ¡±

    ¡°With a bang, he seemed to have hit someone. ¡±

    The few of them were stunned. They all looked to see who was hit?

    ¡°With one look, Huo Sikai lowered his head andughed quietly. ¡±

    ¡°At the door, Yue Xiang, who was dressed in a suit, stood there in a daze. He looked at the pillow beside his feet and his mind was filled with question marks. ¡±

    ¡°When Butler Xu saw this, he quickly walked over and picked up the pillow from the ground. He apologized repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t hurt anything, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang looked at Old General Leng, who was still angry, and then looked at Leng Jiuchen and Huo Sikai, who were not far away. He then shook his head and said, ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Yue Xiang and Leng Yunfeng were divorced, he was used to calling him dad. Besides, Leng Yunfeng was no longer around, so Yue Xiang kept calling him dad. ¡±

    ¡°When the old general saw Yue Xianging, he instantly had someone to talk to ¡±

    ¡°Ah Xiang! This bastard refused to marry Mei Ning no matter what! Help me wake him up!¡±

 Chapter 1735

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1735:, ten-thousand-year-old ice-cold face was almost melted by your smile¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Yue Xiang heard this, he felt helpless in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°Today, he hade for this matter. ¡±

    ¡°He had long seen that Leng Jiuchen did not want to marry Mei Ning, but for the sake of the overall situation, he felt that he should not take this matter out and make trouble. ¡±

    He did not expect..

    ¡°¡±Ah Chen, your marriage to Mei Ning is of great importance. Since you are engaged, there is no room for negotiation. You must marry her as soon as possible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang¡¯s words were in line with old General Leng¡¯s intentions. He immediately nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right! You have to marry him as soon as possible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at Yue Xiang and said bluntly, ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t we let Yiming marry Mei Ning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Shut Up!¡±The old general was exasperated.

    Yue Xiang was shocked by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at Yue Xiang with determination. ¡°If we don¡¯t break off the engagement with the presidential pce, then let Yiming marry him. This will fulfill the wish of the Presidential Pce.¡± ¡±

    Yue Xiang frowned and looked at old General Leng.

    Old General Leng was so angry that he leaned against the headboard and felt dizzy.

    ¡°Huo sikai quickly said, ¡°Ah Jiu, let Grandpa Leng eat something first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old general leng said weakly, ¡°I won¡¯t Eat! Even if I starve to death, I won¡¯t Eat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he immediately looked at Yue Xiang silently. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang said helplessly, ¡°Dad, how can your body bear it if you don¡¯t Eat? If there¡¯s any problem, let¡¯s sit down and talk about it slowly. We can¡¯t joke about your body.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you say you won¡¯t eat, then I won¡¯t Eat! !¡±The old general directly stepped inside. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang looked at this and said to Leng jiuchen, ¡°You go out first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He knew what kind of temper old general Leng had. Leng Jiuchen had always been standing like this, so how could the old general give in and eat. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen immediately nodded. Huo Sikai looked at this and hurried to follow Leng Jiuchen out of the door.

    ¡°The weather today was not good. After being gloomy for half a day, it began to rain. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai leaned against the window and looked at the misty rain in the courtyard. He could not help but say, ¡°Even if the old man and uncle-inw agree, it¡¯s still a question whether the presidential pce will agree or not.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen smoked another cigarette and lit it up. He frowned slightly. ¡°They will agree.¡±

    Huo Sikai was helpless. ¡°Is it worth it for you to do this? Why go through so much trouble?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it. Why would I go through so much trouble?¡±

    Huo Sikai was silent.

    ¡°After about an hour, Yue Xiang came out of the old general¡¯s room. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiuchen and Huo Sikai standing by the window, he walked over and looked at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang put his hands behind his back and looked out of the window. He sighed deeply. ¡°I can help you persuade the old man. I will alsomunicate with Yiming, but if the presidential pce doesn¡¯t agree... What do you want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I will make them agree.¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you lose the presidency because of this, you know the consequences.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang seemed to be very helpless as he nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s keep this a secret first. When we are fully prepared, we will bring it up again.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yue Xiang paused for a moment and looked at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°I heard from the old man that this idea was a region¡¯s idea?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen did not shy away and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue xiang smiled helplessly, ¡°Alright, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. Be careful when you speak to the old man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°After sending Yue Xiang into the car, the smile on Leng Jiuchen¡¯s lips deepened. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai could not help but tease him, ¡°It¡¯s really a joyous asion that makes people feel refreshed. The ice-cold face of ten thousand years is almost melted by your smile.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1736

    ?

    Chapter 1736:. He really didn¡¯t know how to control himself

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen was really happy.

    ¡°Ever since the presidential pce brought up the marriage proposal, he had been feeling ufortable. After enduring for so long, he finally had a chance to escape. How could he not be happy? ¡±

    ¡°Poor yiming. I want to help you collect your money.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at Huo Sikai and said, ¡°He will have a family sooner orter. Mei Ning is not bad. What¡¯s wrong with giving him a wife?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai sighed again. ¡°Mei Ning is also pathetic. She was pushed around by you guys.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°As the President¡¯s daughter, she has everything that others don¡¯t. She has to give something. This is her fate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°As the weather entered autumn, the rain began to fall. ¡±

    The rain continued to fall for three days without any signs of stopping.

    ¡°During these three days, Xiang Qiuci stayed in the vi, reading books, listening to music, eating, sleeping, and the endless cycle. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was so busy that he was nowhere to be seen. However, every night, he woulde back when she was sleeping soundly. One night, he was warm and gentle. When she woke up the next day, he was gone again. ¡±

    ¡°She was very worried that if this continued, an ident would happen. After all, Leng Jiuchen did not have any measures to prevent her from taking medicine. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Xiang, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she was thinking, the servant stood by the door and spoke softly. ¡±

    Only then did she realize that the sky was already dark.

    ¡°She sighed helplessly and nodded lightly. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    She got up from the sofa and followed the maid downstairs.

    ¡°Just as she walked in the direction of the dining room, she suddenly heard the sound of a car horn outside the building. ¡±

    She frowned slightly and saw the housekeeper and maid hurriedly running out of the building

    ¡°¡±Miss Xiang, young master is back!¡±The maid at the side reminded her excitedly. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was stunned for a moment. She nodded slightly and walked to the dining table to sit where she was used to sitting.

    ¡°Seeing that Xiang Qiuci did not go out to wee her but was sitting at the dining table by herself, the servant wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡±

    ¡°Although Xiang Qiuci¡¯s identity could not be exposed, everyone in the vi knew that their young master loved her very much. Naturally, they did not dare to criticize her. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, the outside world was saying that their young master wanted to break off the engagement with the presidential pce. They did not know if it was true or not. If it was true, then the person in front of them might be the real madam president. How could they afford to offend her. ¡±

    ¡°After a short while, the sound of arge group of people weing them came from the door. ¡±

    ¡°Then, Leng Jiuchen, who was wearing a green coat, walked in from the door with a body full of frost. ¡±

    ¡°The butler beside him quickly said, ¡°Young master, Miss Xiang is in the dining room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen Hummed in acknowledgment, then took off his coat and handed it to the first lieutenant beside him as he walked towards the dining room. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Xiang Qiuci sitting quietly at the dining table and eating her dinner, a hint of warmth slowly shed across Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°However, from the moment he entered the door and walked to the dining table to the moment he sat opposite her, Xiang Qiuci did not even look at him. ¡±

    ¡°He raised his eyebrows, stood up from his seat, and walked over to Xiang Qiuci. Then, he sat next to her and reached out to grab her free hand. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci struggled but failed to break free. She frowned and looked at him, saying calmly, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unhappy?¡±

    ¡°After Leng Jiuchen said that, he raised his hand and touched Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face, feeling that it was unbelievably smooth. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s ears were slightly red. There were people standing beside the restaurant. He really did not know how to restrain himself.

    ¡°The first lieutenant coughed and said to the servants, ¡°All of you can leave now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Leng Jiuchen looked up at him and said, ¡°You can leave too.¡± ¡±

    The first lieutenant:¡±...¡±

    ¡°After everyone in the restaurant was cleared out, Leng Jiuchen became even more unscrupulous. He reached out and hugged Xiang Qiuci in his arms. ¡±

 Chapter 1737

    ?

    Chapter 1737: A Pair for life

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiang Qiuci was anxious. ¡°What are you doing? Put Me Down!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen wrapped his arms around her tightly and tilted his head to look at her. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci snorted and turned her face away from him.

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen reached out to pinch her chin and turned her face away. He looked at her seriously. ¡°I will fulfill my promise.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart tightened, and her hands clenched slightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, stay here obediently. When the time is up, I will take you out. You can go wherever you want to Go, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen naturally knew that Xiang Qiuci was unhappy staying alone in the vi. However, the old master and the President¡¯s mansion were both plotting against her. It was the safest for her to stay in the vi. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Take me out. What about Mei Ning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen curved his lips slightly. ¡°Just trust me. Let¡¯s eat first. After that, I¡¯ll take you somewhere, Okay?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci felt helpless.

    ¡°She knew that even if she asked, he would not tell her. ¡±

    But she was very surprised that Leng Jiuchen said that he would take her somewhere?

    Where could she go?

    She had been alone at the dining table for the past few days. Xiang Qiuci was not used to Leng Jiuchening back tonight.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me the food. You can eat it yourself.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. Perhaps only Xiang Qiuci dared to dislike him so much.

    ¡°However, he liked it. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking about it, he picked up some more dishes and ced them on Xiang Qiuci¡¯s te. ¡°If you were a little fatter, I would like it even more.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face turned slightly red as she red at him in embarrassment.

    Shameless!

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart was stirred by Xiang Qiuci¡¯s re. He wanted nothing more than to carry her back to her room immediately.

    ¡°However, after thinking about it for a while, he still had to bring her somewhere, so he said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After finally having dinner, Leng Jiuchen pulled Xiang Qiuci out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°The rain was still sshing outside. When they reached the door, Leng Jiuchen took the coat handed over by the first lieutenant and put it on Xiang Qiuci¡¯s body. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant saw this and quickly said, ¡°Chief, I¡¯ll go get another one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Leng Jiuchen stopped him and said, ¡°Give me the umbre.¡± ¡±

    The first lieutenant was stunned.

    ¡°What are you stunned for?¡±Leng Jiuchen frowned unhappily.

    The first lieutenant came back to his senses and didn¡¯t dare to disobey him. He handed the umbre to Leng Jiuchen.

    Leng Jiuchen took the handle of the umbre and gently hugged Xiang Qiuci down the stairs.

    Xiang Qiuci was puzzled. She didn¡¯t understand what Leng Jiuchen was up to this time.

    ¡°As they walked down the stairs, a gust of cold wind blew over, causing Xiang Qiuci to shrink her shoulders. ¡±

    ¡°Although she had Leng Jiuchen¡¯s coat, she was wearing an autumn dress underneath. It was quite cold walking on a rainy night like this. ¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Jiuchen was cold and overbearing, he was careful as a soldier. ¡±

    ¡°He immediately stopped and helped Xiang Qiuci to pull on her clothes. Xiang Qiuci raised her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it if I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s determined jaw, and her heart could not help but tremble. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, let¡¯s go to the front.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Leng Jiuchen held the umbre in one hand and held her in the other as they walked to the deputy building in front. ¡±

    ¡°The rainy night was bleak, but under the dim light, their backs looked extremely beautiful. ¡±

    The first lieutenant who followed behind could not help but be stunned. A sentence suddenly popped up in his mind: a pair of people for a lifetime.

    ¡°Perhaps, the most beautiful love was not vigorous and vigorous, but calm and indifferent like this. ¡±

    ¡°When they arrived at the second floor, Leng Jiuchen handed the umbre to the first lieutenant behind him and pulled Xiang Qiuci to the second floor. ¡±

 Chapter 1738

    ?

    Chapter 1738: I like watching you dance

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiang Qiuci was puzzled. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said enigmatically, ¡°Take a guess.¡± ¡±

    How could Xiang Qiuci guess what Leng Jiuchen was thinking? She immediately shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen curled his lips. ¡°Then go up and see for yourself.¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen brought Xiang Qiuci to the second floor, she suddenly froze on the spot. Her eyes were filled with shock. ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen pulled her forward, ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s feelings were indescribable. ¡±

    ¡°Turmeric. The colored floor, the bright wall mirror, and all kinds of dancing clothes. ¡±

    This was a dance studio.

    ¡°Opposite the huge wall mirror, there was a wall poster, on which she was dancing. ¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t help bute to the wall painting, her eyes a little absent-minded. ¡±

    ¡°In the mural, she wore a pure white knee-length ballerina dress. Her long hair was exquisitely tied up, and she was only decorated with a white flower wreath. Her beauty could topple nations and cities. ¡±

    ¡°If she remembered correctly, this should be the scene of her performance on the night she first met Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since she left the capital and escaped from his side, she had not practiced ballet properly for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°The dance that she loved the most, the dream that she wanted to pursue the most, had all been shattered after meeting him. ¡±

    ¡°She slowly raised her hand and gently stroked the image, her eyes filled with sadness. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, her finger was grabbed by arge hand and tightly wrapped in the palm of her hand. ¡±

    ¡°In the next second, her entire body was pulled into the familiar and spacious embrace. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I like to see you dance gracefully, so beautiful that it makes me intoxicated.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen would never forget the first time he met Xiang Qiuci. She was the one sent by God to save him.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci felt bitter and her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°I don¡¯t dance ballet anymore. If you like it, you can find other people and let them dance for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in other people, and I¡¯m even less interested in watching them dance.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci frowned.

    Leng Jiuchen hugged her and pressed her against the wall. He looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m only interested in you...¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci felt a sharp pain in her heart. She looked at him indifferently and said hoarsely, ¡°Let me go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face stiffened. In the next second, he lowered his head and kissed her lips as a punishment. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°At the same time, in the presidential pce. ¡±

    The magnificent and resplendent living room waspletely silent. Only the sound of raindropsing from outside the window proved that time was flowing.

    The president sat at the head of the table and looked at the photo in front of him with a gloomy expression.

    Mei Ning waspletely dumbfounded. She stared at the photo in a daze as if her soul had left her body.

    The president¡¯s wife¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly. She frowned and remained silent.

    ¡°Mei Qing, on the other hand, had a yful look on her face. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that no one was saying anything, she reached out to take the photo and scrutinized it carefully. ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really a beauty...¡±

    That photo was exactly the same as the one Leng Jiuchen had created for Xiang Qiuci in the dance studio.

    ¡°¡±But she looks too much like Yue Qiuci, right? TSK TSK, no wonder she could bewitch Leng Jiuchen. It¡¯s really unbelievable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing did not know much about Xiang Qiuci. At this moment, she only thought that it was because she looked like Yue qiuci that she was so loved by Leng Jiuchen. Pampered. Loved. ¡±

    ¡°The president did not know much about Xiang Qiuci. He looked at the President¡¯s wife and said, ¡°What¡¯s her name? where is she from? How long has she been by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s side?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife sighed lightly and said, ¡°Her name is Xiang Qiuci. She¡¯s from this city.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1739

    ?

    Chapter 1739: focused on this woman! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mei Qing was stunned. ¡°No Way? Even their names are so simr? She... she can¡¯t Be Yue Qiuci, right? !¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s not.¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning did not know what Yue Qiuci looked like, but she knew that Xiang Qiuci was Xiang Qiuci, not Yue Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing narrowed her eyes at Mei Ning¡¯s tone and probed, ¡°Xiao Ning, do you... Know Her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president also frowned and looked at Mei Ning, ¡°Xiao Ning, do you really know this woman?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife¡¯s face darkened, she snorted, ¡°She is a friend of the Shi family¡¯s young madam. Previously, when Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin first held their wedding, Leng Jiuchen was one of the best men. Xiao Ning followed him to be the bridesmaid, and this Xiang Qiuci was also the bridesmaid.¡± ¡±

    The president was shocked!

    ¡°Mei Qing was even more excited, ¡°No way? Does that mean that Xiang Qiuci had known Leng Jiuchen for a long time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing continued, ¡°Does that mean that Leng Jiuchen¡¯s friends knew about the rtionship between Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci? And our presidential pce was kept in the dark? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, she immediately stood up, wiped away her tears, and ran to her room. ¡±

    She never expected that Xiang Qiuci was actually the person that Leng Jiuchen liked.

    ¡°When the president saw this, he raised his hand and mmed it on the table with a loud bang. ¡°This is too much! Leng Jiuchen doesn¡¯t even put our presidential pce in his eyes! How dare he y US Like This!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing added fuel to the fire. ¡°I¡¯ve Long said that at his age, Leng Jiuchen would have a woman by his side, but you refused to listen to me! You didn¡¯t even let us investigate. If we had found out earlier, this incident wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife frowned. ¡°I say, this Xiang Qiuci is nothing to be afraid of.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Leng Jiuchen is going to break off the engagement with the presidential pce because of her. What do you think, Mom?¡±Mei Qing chuckled. ¡±

    ¡°The Madam President snorted. ¡°Leng Jiuchen likes her because she looks like Yue Qiuci. In the end, she¡¯s just a stand-in. Leng Jiuchen is still thinking about his childhood sweetheart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing thought for a moment and hissed, ¡°So, how much does he love his childhood sweetheart? He¡¯s just a stand-in, and he doesn¡¯t even want the presidency anymore?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president snorted, ¡°Doesn¡¯t want it? It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want it, he wants everything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No matter what, Old General Leng has already said that this marriage will not be canceled. Then we¡¯ll wait and see, and let the old general suppress him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the Madam President finished speaking, the president stood up from the sofa, ¡°We can¡¯t just wait and see. Leng Jiuchen has always been ambitious. Since he has the intention to cancel the marriage, he must have a way to deal with us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Madam President had a headache.

    ¡°Mr. President sighed deeply. ¡°Since the problem lies with this woman, we¡¯ll start with this woman!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning was crying in the room. Mei Qing pushed the door open and walked in. She took out a tissue and handed it to Mei Ning. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. Since we already know who that woman is, the rest will be easy.¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning stopped her tears and looked at Mei Qing. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Mei Qing sneered. ¡°This is your business. What do you think we should do?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face was conflicted. Her eyes were red as she shook her head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t know again. Xiao Ning, you¡¯ve grown up. It¡¯s time for you to have your own opinions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning lowered her eyes and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ve met Xiang Qiuci twice. She¡¯s a very beautiful and gentle woman. It¡¯s understandable that brother Chen would like her.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1740

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1740: had ruined her face, so she had nothing to rely on¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mei Qing heard Mei Ning¡¯s words and shook her head speechlessly. ¡°In this world, only a silly girl like you would praise others for being gentle and beautiful after having her husband snatched away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, her eyes became even more bitter, and her heart felt extremely ufortable. ¡°From the first time I saw her, I felt that she was so beautiful that she was unforgettable. Brother Chen probably thought so too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ning!¡±Mei Qing was extremely angry. ¡°In the end, she is a vixen! We have to think of a way to get rid of her now. Otherwise, you and Leng Jiuchen will really have to break off the engagement!¡±! ¡±

    ¡°¡±If it were a normal family, they would have broken off the engagement, but you represent our presidential pce, the daughter of the president of China. If you were to be snatched away by a vixen, the whole world would beughing at us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning was curled up on the sofa, hugging her knees with both hands. She said calmly, ¡°If he insists on retreating, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± ¡±

    The words that Leng Jiuchen had said to her thest time he came to find her had already shown his determination to break off the engagement. It was only because there were many interests at stake that he did not directly bring it up with the presidential pce.

    ¡°Mei Qing frowned. ¡°Xiao Ning, who exactly did you follow with this weak character of yours? ¡°Others are bullying us, yet you can still endure it. In my opinion, you don¡¯t Love Leng Jiuchen at all. Otherwise, how could you tolerate him being with another woman?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sis... Stop Talking.¡±

    ¡°¡±Why won¡¯t you let me talk?¡±? ¡°And Leng Jiuchen¡¯s friends, especially the Shi family, that Mu Siyin, right?¡±? ¡°Xiang Qiuci is her good friend. It¡¯s impossible that she doesn¡¯t know about this. To think that you were so eager to be her bridesmaid!¡±! ¡±

    I think she... is the same as Xiang Qiuci!

    So many people conspired to lie to you. How Can You Swallow This?¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning¡¯s eyes were red as he sobbed, ¡°But brother Chen doesn¡¯t like me. What can I Do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing sighed and raised her hand to Pat Mei Ning on the shoulder, ¡°Ideas are created by people. If you don¡¯t try, how do you know if he will like you?¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning was silent.

    ¡°Mei Qing narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Actually, Leng Jiuchen liked her because of her face. If she lost Yue Qiuci¡¯s looks, would leng Jiuchen still like her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning frowned, ¡°You mean...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If she ruined her face, she would have nothing to rely on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ning, remember this. Some people are worthy of your kindness, but some aren¡¯t. She stole Leng Jiuchen and even asked him to break off the engagement with you. What¡¯s there for you to be soft-hearted about?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old General Leng said that he will let Leng Jiuchen marry you. Since you want to marry Leng Jiuchen, you have to remove her as an obstacle. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Otherwise, as long as she¡¯s around, there won¡¯t be a good day for you.¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning looked hesitant.

    ¡°Mei Qing smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister will help you.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    Xiang Qiuci naturally did not know about the storm outside.

    Leng Jiuchen still left early and returnedte. He did not tell her anything.

    ¡°But she knew that Mei Ning would discover her existence sooner orter. Every time she thought about it, she felt ashamed. ¡±

    But the moon vi was heavily guarded. It was impossible for her to get out.

    The capital was not where Mu Siyin and Ji Yang were. There was no one who could help her. She could only wait aimlessly.

    It was too boring to stay in the vi alone every day.

    ¡°On this day, Xiang Qiuci could not help but think of the dance studio that Leng Jiuchen had someone build. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, when she was rehearsing, she would stay in the dance studio for an entire day. She felt fulfilled and happy. ¡±

    It had been a long time since she felt that way..

 Chapter 1741

    ?

    Chapter 1741: I¡¯m getting married

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She walked to the second floor on foot, followed by servants and guards not far behind her, as if she was going to run away. ¡±

    She sighed helplessly and walked into the building.

    ¡°When she reached the second floor, the poster was very bright. She walked over and recalled the past. Suddenly, she felt that she was too dull and worn out, and her heart was even more anxious to leave this ce! ¡±

    ¡°She picked out a ck ballet practice dress and tied up her long hair in front of the mirror. Then, she stretched out her arm and tiptoed lightly. She slowly closed her eyes and recalled that she had returned to the stage of the past. She slowly rotated and danced.. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin had once said that in her eyes, Xiang Qiuci was synonymous with elegance and nobility. This was absolutely true. ¡±

    ¡°Especially when she was dancing, she was like the most beautiful swan. She was graceful and agile, so beautiful that people forgot to breathe. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci forgot about time and danced with her heart. She felt that she was really tired, so she slowed down and slowly stopped. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, pping sounds came from behind her. Her heart skipped a beat. She thought it was Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°However, the moment she turned around, she was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Yang Yang!¡± ¡±

    That¡¯s right. The person standing by the door was not Leng Jiuchen. It was Ji Yang who had just returned from her mission.

    Ji Yang was dressed in ck casual clothes. Her ck hair was flowing in the wind. Her whole body was full of vitality and vitality. She was beautiful and cool.

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±Ji Yang opened her arms and walked towards Qiuci with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was really bored to death in the vi every day. When she saw Ji Yanging back, she was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, when did youe back? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang let go of her and said with a smile, ¡°I just came back. When I heard that you were here, I came to see you first.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked distressed. ¡°You and yinyin are not here. I¡¯m bored to death every day!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang raised her eyebrows and spread her hands. ¡°I¡¯m back to apany you, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuciughed. ¡°Wait for me to change.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After Xiang Qiuci went to the changing room to change, she came out and saw Ji Yang standing in front of the poster and looking at it. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang heard the voice and turned to look at her. ¡°Qiuci, Leng Jiuchen... how should I put it? He really cares about you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci smiled bitterly. ¡°Alright, stop teasing me. If outsiders find out that I¡¯m staying here like this, they¡¯ll curse me to death.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang blinked. ¡°If you want to me someone, me Leng Jiuchen. It¡¯s not you. He¡¯s the one who insisted on keeping you here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci said helplessly, ¡°Perhaps only you and yinyin think so.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once the news of her and Leng Jiuchen being together spread, she would definitely be the one to be despised by everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang sighed. ¡°If he wasn¡¯t engaged to Mei Ning, things might have been easier.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under such circumstances, Xiang Qiuci would have to suffer a lot no matter what. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°How was it? Did the mission go well?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang crossed her arms and nodded slightly. ¡°It went well, but long Qi escaped. As long as we don¡¯t catch him, the case won¡¯t be over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Well, what should we do next? Do We still need you to chase after him?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang paused for a moment and looked at Xiang Qiuci with a meaningful smile. ¡°I¡¯m getting married.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Xiang Qiuci was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, so we¡¯ll leave the case of tracking long Qi to someone else to investigate first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, Congrattions. I¡¯m really happy for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang smiled and said, ¡°I still have to thank you for rejecting me back then. Otherwise, that Lu Guy would still miss you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1742

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1742: was such a critical moment, it would be better if you did not show up¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Ji Yang suddenly brought up this matter, Xiang Qiuci did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°That was a long time ago. Do you still remember?¡±¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled. ¡°Why? Are you still jealous?¡±

    Ji Yang: ¡°Do I look like someone who would be jealous?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci could not help butugh. ¡°Then when is your wedding scheduled?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but Lu Jingchen said that Grandpa and Auntie Lu have been looking for someone to watch it for a few days. We¡¯ll discuss it when I get back.¡±¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was surprised. ¡°You mean that you haven¡¯t seen Lu Jingchen since you came back?¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was delighted. ¡°Should I Be Proud?¡±

    Ji Yang smiled and blinked. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci said helplessly, ¡°I originally wanted you to stay and apany me. Since you haven¡¯t gone to see Lu Jingchen, you can go to the Lu family to discuss the wedding first. Come and apany me when the date is set.¡±¡±

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s no rush. You Don¡¯t know how difficult it is for me toe to see you once. I¡¯ve only spent half an hour at the door.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was stunned. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±

    Ji Yang sighed. ¡°Leng Jiuchen gave the order. I can only enter if he agrees.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled bitterly when she heard this.

    ¡°Ji Yang was afraid that Xiang Qiuci would feel ufortable, so she quickly said, ¡°However, this is for your safety. The situation is special now, so I think you¡¯ll be much safer in the vi.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci frowned slightly and looked at Ji Yang tentatively. ¡°Ji Yang, do they... already know that I am by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s side?¡±¡±

    Ji Yang paused and smiled dryly. ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked serious. ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t lie to me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s shoulders drooped, she said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Although I just came back, I have already heard some rumors that Leng Jiuchen wants to break off the engagement with Mei Ning. Old General Leng is so angry that he is bedridden. Although the presidential pce has note out to express their attitude, from the recent signs, it seems that they are secretlypeting with Leng Jiuchen.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she was extremely shocked!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned. ¡°So, I guess that the Presidential Pce already knows of your existence. At such a critical moment, it¡¯s better for you not to show your face. Otherwise, if something unexpected happens, things might be even more troublesome.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci clenched her hands slightly, her heart clenched tightly.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that what he said was actually true.

    He really wanted to break off the engagement with Mei Ning?

    ¡°Seeing Xiang Qiuci¡¯s worried face, Ji Yang raised her hand and patted her shoulder. ¡°Since he insisted on doing this, then we can¡¯t stop him. Don¡¯t make things too difficult for yourself.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked up at Ji Yang. ¡°Yang Yang, I feel like I¡¯m A Sinner Now! As long as I think of Mei Ning, I¡¯ll...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, I know you don¡¯t want to hurt Mei Ning and feel sorry for her, but Leng Jiuchen doesn¡¯t like her. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I just hope that she can meet her own happiness in the future.¡±¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning was a kind girl. Ji Yang also felt that it was unfair to her. However, in this marriage that was mixed with benefits, everything was not right. who could say for sure.¡±

    ¡°I... I really don¡¯t know what Leng Jiuchen likes about me. Why must he be so persistent?¡±Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart could not be at peace when she thought about how she had caused so much trouble.

    Ji Yang looked at Qiu Ci and regretted telling her this.

 Chapter 1743

    ?

    Chapter 1743: would never allow him to marry that woman back! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, don¡¯t be like this. The bridge will cross when ites to the bow. Things have alreadye to this point. It¡¯s useless to me yourself. Let¡¯s wait and see how Leng Jiuchen will solve this death cure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she suddenly grabbed Ji Yang¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Ji Yang, help me get out of here...¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was stunned.

    Xiang Qiuci shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with guilt and self-me every day. I also don¡¯t want him to fall out with the presidential pce because of me and affect his campaign.¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen first got engaged to Mei Ning, he told her that he was forced to get engaged to Mei Ning because he had no other choice. He wanted to use the presidential pce to increase his chances of winning. ¡±

    ¡°However, if he were to break off the engagement now, it would definitely affect him greatly. Otherwise, old General Leng would not be so angry that he would be bedridden. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she wanted to leave.. ¡±

    Leave this swamp that she was trapped in.

    ¡°Once he lost his longing, he would not have to break off the engagement. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang looked bitter. ¡°Qiuci, I want to help you too, but yinyin is not here. How do you think I Should Help You?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci thought for a moment and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Think of a way to find Jiaojiao.¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±! ! !¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes. ¡°I can see that she is someone who cares about the big picture. If I ask her for help, maybe it¡¯s still not toote.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned and looked at Xiang Qiuci after a long silence. ¡°Qiuci, have you thought about it? Leng Jiuchen is preparing to break off the engagement, you...¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°As long as Jiaojiao has a way to send me away.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s actions really made her uneasy. She did not like this feeling and did not want everyone to suffer along with her.

    ¡°Ji Yang sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of a way to contact her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¨C

    Leng Jiuchen had been secretlypeting with the presidential pce recently. The entire political world was turbulent. Everyone now thought that Leng Jiuchen had to break off the engagement with the presidential pce this time.

    ¡°Although old General Leng wanted to stop him, Leng Jiuchen already had a countermeasure. No matter how much he went on a hunger strike, he would not listen to him. He was almost angered to death. ¡±

    ¡°After finishing his work today, Leng Jiuchen went back to the Leng family with Yue Xiang to apany the old general for dinner. ¡±

    ¡°The n had already been implemented. If the presidential pce could not withstand the pressure, they would definitelye to the old general first. Therefore, Leng Jiuchen wanted Yue Xiang to help him do the old general¡¯s ideological work again so that he would not make any mistakes in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Recently, the old general had been ignoring Leng Jiuchen. Even if he could not stop Leng Jiuchen, he had to carry out the Cold War to the end. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Yue Xiange with Leng Jiuchen today, he immediately snorted and turned his head away. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang went forward and chuckled, ¡°Dad, are you still angry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng had a belly full of anger that he had nowhere to vent. When he heard Yue Xiang ask this, he immediately said, ¡°How can I not be angry? ! You guys are also stupid! You¡¯re always messing around with him!¡± ¡±

    The old general was also furious that Yue Xiang did not stop Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°Yue xiang sighed helplessly, ¡°My thoughts are naturally the same as yours. However, Ah Jiu has been dissatisfied with this marriage since the beginning. Now that he has to withdraw no matter what, I have no choice but to support him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old general snorted coldly, ¡°Even if he goes to great lengths to withdraw from the marriage, I will definitely not allow him to marry that woman back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, who was standing at the side, could not help but say, ¡°Grandfather, as long as you support me in canceling the marriage with Mei Ning, I will be eternally grateful.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1744

    ?

    Chapter 1744: ¡ª beauty is indeed a disaster

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old general leng chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t support it!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±...¡±

    Yue Xiang was also helpless against the temper of these grandfather and grandson.

    ¡°¡±Dad, no matter what, the n has already started to be implemented. In a few days, the presidential pce mighte knocking on our door. At that time... you can just use the excuse that you¡¯re not feeling well to deal with them. Don¡¯t ever promise to hold a wedding or anything like that again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When old General Leng heard this, his old face froze again! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Last time, I clearly promised Madam President to get this bastard to start the wedding as soon as possible. Now, if you want me to go back on my words, I can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to go back on your words. You just need to say a few words. After a while, I¡¯lle out and discuss with them about Mei Ning remarrying.¡± ¡±

    The old general frowned and looked at Yue Xiang. ¡°Have you asked Yiming? Did he agree?¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, he said it. It¡¯s all up to me.¡± ¡±

    The old general immediately frowned and shook his head. ¡°Yiming is really a sensible child! Unlike this B * Stard!¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the old general had finally relented, Leng Jiuchen looked like he was willing to be punished. ¡°Grandfather, you are right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old general snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early! Unless I die, that woman will never enter the Leng Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen continued, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. Sky said that you can¡¯t get angry because your blood pressure will be high.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old general didn¡¯t want to see Leng Jiuchen anymore, so he waved at him, ¡°Get Out! Get Out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he immediately looked at Yue xiang, ¡°Uncle, please take care of Grandpa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang nodded, and Leng Jiuchen turned around and left. ¡±

    Old General Leng shook his head angrily. ¡°How can he be qualified to be the president? !¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s father died young, and the old general put all his efforts on Leng Jiuchen. He did not disappoint him all these years, but he dropped the ball at the critical moment. ¡±

    He was really afraid that the Leng family would end up with nothing.

    Hong Yan was indeed a disaster!

    ¡°Yue Xiang sighed lightly and said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. Ah Jiu is indeed too stubborn in this matter. However, when ites to national affairs, he will definitely not let everyone down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old general sighed. ¡°The older the ginger, the spicier it is! If he does this, how can the presidential pcepromise so easily? If the presidential pce and the Vice Presidential Pce join hands, is he confident?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang curled his lips and said, ¡°Even if the presidential pce and the vice presidential pce join hands to rope in the members, the United Nations won¡¯t be able to pass the test. If Lu Tianyu wants to rise to the top, he is still a step away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the old general heard this, he could not help but feel relieved. ¡°With your words, I can be at ease!¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    Presidential Pce.

    The Madam President brought a cup of tea into the study and just happened to see the president hang up the phone with a snap.

    ¡°She frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    The president¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Those old senators! I haven¡¯t stepped down yet! How dare they not listen to my orders? !¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife put down the teacup and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s all our fault for trusting Leng Jiuchen too much. We should have convinced those senators before he was selected as a candidate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President snorted coldly. ¡°Those old foxes thought that I was about to hand over power, so they refused to listen to my opinion.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam president frowned. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can only join hands with the Vice President¡¯s mansion and give it our all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President pondered for a moment. ¡°Pick a time to visit the Leng family again and test the old general¡¯s words. If he also acquiesces to Leng Jiuchen¡¯s actions, then we will cooperate with the Vice President¡¯s mansion.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1745

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1745: The Vice President¡¯s only son, Lu Tianyu 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The president¡¯s wife nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The president frowned again. ¡°That Xiang Qiuci is still in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s Vi?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, the president¡¯s wife said a little angrily, ¡°Leng Jiuchen was afraid that we would do something to Xiang Qiuci, so he kept the moon vi tightly guarded. Our people can¡¯t get in, and we can¡¯t get in touch with Xiang Qiuci.¡± ¡±

    The president was deep in thought. ¡°Then... does Xiang Qiuci know that she looks simr to Yue Qiuci?¡±

    The president¡¯s wife shook her head. ¡°We haven¡¯t found out yet.¡±

    The president was very unhappy. ¡°What are those spies doing? They can¡¯t even find out such a small thing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all Leng Jiuchen¡¯s fault for being too cautious and protecting Xiang Qiuci too well.¡±

    ¡°Mr. President took a deep breath and raised his hand to pinch the space between his brows, looking frustrated. ¡±

    ¡°He had no sons and only two daughters. If he left office, there would be no one in the political world that the Mei family could rely on. That was why he had tried every means to marry his youngest daughter to Leng Jiuchen. Who would have thought that Xiang Qiuci would appear halfway through.., it had messed up his entire n! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the study. Then, the manager¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Sir, Madam, Young Master Lu is here to visit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the President raised his face. ¡±

    ¡°The Madam President looked at the president thoughtfully and said, ¡°I think the Lu family is getting anxious too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had been making a lot of moves in the political world recently, putting a lot of pressure on the Lu family. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Even if we have the intention to join forces with the Vice President¡¯s residence, we can¡¯t allow him to do so today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Madam President nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu, the only son of the Vice President, was another dazzling son of heaven. ¡±

    ¡°However, if his personal strength waspared to Leng Jiuchen¡¯s, the disparity was too great. That was why he hade to rope in the president¡¯s residence when there was a rift between the President¡¯s residence and the Leng family. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. President, Madam.¡±Lu Tianyu, who was waiting in the living room, stood up politely when he saw Mr. President and Mrs. Presidenting out. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu was twenty-eight years old this year. He had a deep and handsome face. His blue id suit made his tall and straight figure look even more slender. Although he was not as domineering as Leng Jiuchen, the aura around him was still noble and fierce, it was unforgettable. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President smiled and extended his hand, inviting him to sit down. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young Master Lu, why are you here sote?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In response to Mr. President¡¯s obvious question, Lu Tianyu smiled brightly. ¡°I recently heard some news, and I thought it would be of some help to Mr. President, so I sent it over.¡± ¡±

    Mr. President smiled calmly. ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu did not beat around the bush. He tilted his head slightly, and the assistant standing beside him immediately took out a white paper bag. It was a thick stack, and it was impossible to tell what was inside. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu took it and ced it in front of Mr. President. ¡°Mr. President, you¡¯ll know once you see it.¡± ¡±

    Mr. President paused and looked at Lu Tianyu suspiciously.

    ¡°Lu tianyu smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just some photos.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, the Madam President could not help but pick up the paper bag and open it. ¡±

    ¡°There were indeed photos inside. The daily photos of Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci, as well as a fewrge-scale ones, made the Madam President so angry that she could not suppress her anger! ¡±

    ¡°They were extremely anxious because of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s annulment of the marriage, but Leng Jiuchen was in the vi with his beauty and they were affectionate and lovey-dovey! ¡±

    ¡°When the President¡¯s wife was looking, the president was naturally looking as well. ¡±

    ¡°Although he felt that Leng Jiuchen was ridiculous, when he thought that everything was because of Xiang Qiuci, his anger was even greater! ¡±

 Chapter 1746

    ?Chapter 1746: was even more outrageous than they had imagined! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Young master Lu is really good. He actually nted someone right under Leng Jiuchen¡¯s Nose!¡±Mr. President Laughed Lightly, but he was extremely surprised. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyuughed. ¡°Mr. President, you tter me. Our Lu family has always been enemies with him, so we naturally have to be on guard. However, Mr. President has always treated Leng Jiuchen as his own son and even helped him all the way to his current position. Yet, he is ungrateful. We really can¡¯t stand it!¡± ¡±

    Mr. President¡¯s eyes darkened.

    This knife of Lu Tianyu¡¯s was really good!

    It was stabbing straight into his wound!

    ¡°In the past, he did not put this Lu Tianyu in his eyes. But now, it seemed that he was blind. ¡±

    He smiled faintly. ¡°He is also an ordinary person. It is inevitable that he would be mesmerized by a beauty.¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu nodded. ¡°Yes. Now, it seems that he is most likely in love with this Xiang Qiuci. Otherwise, he would not have insisted on breaking off the engagement with Miss Mei Ning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Tianyu said this, the President and Madam President¡¯s expressions turned ugly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This Xiang Qiuci is just a stand-in! He can¡¯t be seen in public! No matter how much he likes her, the old general of the Leng family won¡¯t allow him to do anything!¡±The president snorted. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the old general is powerless this time. Otherwise, how could he let Leng Jiuchen be so arrogant? Besides, although Xiang Qiuci is a stand-in, Leng Jiuchen loves her very much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have searched for her for two years in public and secretly and managed to find her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, the Madam President was stunned. ¡°Searched for two years? What does that mean? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu¡¯s smile was unfathomable. ¡°Mr. President and Madam President don¡¯t know this. Long before Leng Jiuchen and Miss Mei Ning were engaged, Leng Jiuchen was already entangled with Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°In order to get your support, he had no choice but to agree to this marriage when you proposed the marriage. ¡±

    ¡°Later, Xiang Qiuci was heartbroken and left China. He tried to deal with you while hiding the fact that he was looking for Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, when the Shi family was having their wedding, Xiang Qiuci appeared and was sessfully brought back by him. ¡±

    ¡°In order not to let Xiang Qiuci leave his side again, he made up his mind to break off the marriage with Miss Mei Ning. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Therefore, Xiang Qiuci is now more than just a stand-in for him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Lu Tianyu said this, the president and Madam President were shocked. ¡±

    ¡°If Lu Tianyu did not say this, they would not have been sincere! ¡±

    This Leng Jiuchen was even more outrageous than they had imagined!

    ¡°Looking at the gloomy faces of the President and Madam President, they remained silent, lu Tianyu spoke at the right time, ¡°Although I can¡¯tpare to Leng Jiuchen who holds great power in his hands, I truly admire Miss Mei Ning. Our Lu family also sincerely wishes to be inws with the President¡¯s residence. I hope that you and Madam President will reconsider.¡± ¡±

    The President and Madam President were silent.

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Tianyu stood up with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll pay you a visit another day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the President and Madam President heard this, they immediately stood up to send him off. Meanwhile, Mei Qing, who had been eavesdropping from the corner of the living room, hurriedly left. ¡±

    ¡°After sending Lu Tianyu off, the president, who had returned to the study room, mmed the table angrily. ¡°Leng Jiuchen! He¡¯s using my presidential pce as a Springboard!¡± ¡±

    Madam President was also furious. ¡°To think that we thought so highly of him in the past! He actually schemed against us like this!¡±

    ¡°Mr. President could not contain his anger. ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need to look for old General Leng anymore.¡± ¡±

    Madam president frowned. ¡°You want to...¡±

    ¡°¡±Since he insists on retreating, then we¡¯ll retreat! But this debt...¡±Mr. President narrowed his eyes coldly. ¡°We also want to get it back! !¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1747

    ?

    Chapter 1747: he said that he admires you and sincerely wants to marry you

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After Mei Qing eavesdropped on the conversation between Lu Tianyu and Mr. President, she went straight to Mei Ning¡¯s room. ¡±

    Mei Ning had been in a very low mood recently.

    ¡°Although she and Leng Jiuchen were engaged to be married, Leng Jiuchen had never taken the initiative to contact her since they were engaged. Sometimes, when she called him, there was no answer. ¡±

    ¡°Previously, she thought that he was busy, but now it seemed that he just didn¡¯t want to talk to her. ¡±

    ¡°Just like this time, it had been some time since hest came to the presidential pce. He said that he wanted her to consider it, but he had never called her to ask if she had considered it. ¡±

    ¡°She smiled sarcastically, thinking that she was really too pathetic. ¡±

    ¡°Just as her thoughts were running wild, the door was suddenly pushed open. ¡±

    She looked up and saw that it was indeed Mei Qing.

    Only Mei Qing did not know how to knock when she entered her room.

    ¡°Xiao Ning! Guess Who Came Just Now?¡±Mei Qing walked closer and looked at Mei Ning mysteriously.

    Mei Ning saw her expression and thought that it was Leng Jiuchen. She was delighted and stood up from the sofa. ¡°Brother Chen is here? !¡±

    Mei Qing was speechless. ¡°Can you stop thinking about Leng Jiuchen every day! What is there for you to think about? !¡±

    Mei Ning felt as if all her strength was drained in an instant. She returned to her previous listless state.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it him...¡±

    Mei Qing snorted and sat beside her. ¡°Lu Tianyu came just now and brought a lot of news. Do you want to hear it?¡±

    Mei Ning looked up at her and frowned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing said mockingly, ¡°It¡¯s about Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning looked dejected. Although she really wanted to know, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it. Don¡¯t say it.¡± ¡±

    But how could Mei Qing Bear It?

    She couldn¡¯t bear it if she didn¡¯t let her say it.

    ¡°You have to listen!¡±

    Mei Ning looked at her helplessly. ¡°Sis...¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me tell you, Leng Jiuchen hooked up with Xiang Qiuci long before the two of you got engaged. Later on, he got engaged with you for the sake of his position as president. ¡±

    ¡°Then, Xiang Qiuci got angry and left China. ¡±

    ¡°¡±He lied to you while looking for Xiang Qiuci. When he found out about Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding, why did he ask you toe back first?¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart tightened. He looked at Mei Qing. ¡°He said he had something to do.¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing snorted. ¡°That was all a lie! Xiang Qiuci also went to the wedding. He was with Xiang Qiuci. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want you to stay and ruin his ns!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, he clenched his fists tightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±And that Xiang Qiuci!¡±! She had run away for so long, and now she suddenly appeared and came back with Leng Jiuchen. Wasn¡¯t she thinking that you and Leng Jiuchen were about to get married, so she had to hurry back and ruin your ns so that she could marry Leng Jiuchen! How despicable!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Qing said this, Mei Ning¡¯s small face turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°The more she knew, the more her heart ached. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That Lu Tianyu, although he¡¯s not as good as Leng Jiuchen, he¡¯s quite handsome and smart. He said that he admires you and really wants to marry you. Let your parents think about it carefully. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you ask me, why don¡¯t you just marry him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If he¡¯s elected as the president, then you¡¯ll still be the president¡¯s wife. When the timees, we¡¯ll find a chance to kill that B * tch, Xiang Qiuci!¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning stiffened and giggled foolishly. ¡°Admire me? Do you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing frowned. ¡°Xiao Ning, Leng Jiuchen insisted on breaking off the engagement. Then we can only work together with the Vice President¡¯s office to keep the Mei family prosperous. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with you marrying that Lu Tianyu.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1748

    ?

    Chapter 1748: I don¡¯t want to marry

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mei Ning said in a daze, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing chuckled, ¡°I know you want to marry Leng Jiuchen, but he was snatched away by Xiang Qiuci?¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning felt a sharp pain in her heart.

    ¡°If she couldn¡¯t marry the person she wanted to marry, then she would rather not marry him for the rest of her life. ¡±

    ¡°Although Mei Ning was obedient and obedient, she also had her own opinions. ¡±

    ¡°She did not object to the marriage alliance with the Leng family back then because she adored Leng Jiuchen. Naturally, she would be happy if she could marry him. ¡±

    ¡°But now, if she were to marry Lu Tianyu... ¡±

    She would not agree.

    Mei Qing was just about to say something when someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Then, the Madam President pushed the door open and walked in. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Mei Qing was also there, she paused for a moment before walking over and asking, ¡°What are you two sisters talking about again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s not happy, so I¡¯ll spend more time with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Madam President nodded and sat on the other side of Mei Ning. She gently held her shoulder and said, ¡°Xiao Ning, since... Leng Jiuchen wants to break off the engagement, then let¡¯s break it off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the Madam President said this, Mei Ning¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. ¡±

    ¡°The madam president was very helpless. ¡°I know that you want to marry him, but he has Xiang Qiuci. It¡¯s not worth it for you to marry him. You Deserve Better, Huh?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning lowered her eyes, her heart aching. ¡±

    ¡°Has dad made up his mind?¡±She asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Madam President could not bear it and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, we have no choice. We can only do this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes. She endured the stinging pain in her heart and sobbed, ¡°Then you can leave.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, she closed her eyes and buried herself in the sofa, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°When the Madam President saw this, she felt extremely ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ning... Lu Tianyu is not any worse than Leng Jiuchen. He said that he admires you. If you marry him, he will definitely cherish you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, she smiled mockingly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry him.¡± ¡±

    The Madam President paused.

    ¡°When Mei Qing heard this, she frowned and said, ¡°Xiao Ning, now is not the time to be willful. If you don¡¯t marry him, then how are we going to join forces with them to deal with Leng Jiuchen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry anyone now. You Don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Mei Ning med Leng Jiuchen, in his heart, he still didn¡¯t want the presidential and vice presidential offices to join forces to deal with him. ¡±

    The president¡¯s wife was worried. ¡°Xiao Ning...¡±

    ¡°¡±Mommy, I¡¯m tired and want to rest. You guys should go back to your rooms and rest early.¡±Mei Ning had never been so tired before. He was physically and mentally exhausted. ¡±

    ¡°Madam President looked at this and nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay, you should rest first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Mei Ning was going to open her eyes again, Madam President had no choice but to get up and ask Mei Qing to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing looked at Mei Ning, who was curled up on the sofa, and then looked at Madam President, who had a pained expression on her face. She could not help but recall that when she did not want to marry into Moguo, Madam President had only criticized her, she had never shown such a pained expression before? ¡±

    ¡°After leaving the house, she asked, ¡°What should Xiao Ning do if she doesn¡¯t want to marry Lu Tianyu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife sighed deeply. ¡°Her heart has been broken by Leng Jiuchen. Now, she will naturally have resistance towards marriage. Tomorrow, I will persuade her again. You should rest early too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the President¡¯s wife¡¯s back as she walked away, Mei Qing could not help but clench her fingers. ¡±

    ¡°From her point of view, Mei Ning just didn¡¯t know how lucky he was. ¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t gotten married, with Lu Tianyu¡¯s background and appearance, she would definitely have been more than willing! ¡±

    Unfortunately... she still hadn¡¯t gotten rid of that disgusting old man! !

 Chapter 1749

    ?

    Chapter 1749: who do you want to marry if you don¡¯t marry me? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although Lu Tianyu went to the presidential pce to cover his tracks, he still couldn¡¯t escape Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes and ears. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chief, Lu Tianyu went to the presidential pce again tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was about to go back to the Moon Vi when he heard the report from the first lieutenant. He sneered and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Then what did they talk about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He first used the incident with Miss Xiang to sow discord between you and the presidential pce. Then he made it clear that he admires Miss Mei Ning and wants to marry her.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen smiled disapprovingly. ¡°Continue to keep an eye on her.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°¡±Also, keep a close eye on that nail in the Moon Vi. Let him know what he should know. Don¡¯t let him know what he shouldn¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ever let it leak out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lu Tianyu thought that the people he nted in the Moon Vi would be able to keep it a secret. Little did he know that everything was under Leng Jiuchen¡¯s control.

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen returned to the Moon Vi, Xiang Qiuci had already returned to her room after having dinner. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t have time to eat dinner. He just wanted to see Xiang Qiuci as soon as possible.

    ¡°When he went upstairs and pushed the door open, he saw Xiang Qiuci leaning on the sofa with a book in her hand. She looked away thoughtfully. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the door open, she suddenly came back to her senses and looked at him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What are you thinking about?¡±Leng Jiuchen took off his coat and walked over, tugging at his cor. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes, put the book on the box, and said calmly, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen curled his lips, sat over and lifted her into his arms. Then he lowered his head and sniffed her hair. He kissed her again and said, ¡°Did you go to the dance studio today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci knew that even if Leng Jiuchen was not around, her every move was under his surveince. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang came to see you?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci avoided his kiss and frowned. ¡°Since you know, why are you asking?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen chuckled. ¡°I want to hear your answer.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes weakly. She had many questions in her mind, but she did not know where to start. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Leng Jiuchen was too sensitive. She was afraid that if she said too much, he would be suspicious. ¡±

    ¡°How did your conversation with Mr. President Go? Did they agree to your annulment?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes paused. Xiang Qiuci never asked about these things, but tonight.. ¡±

    ¡°What did Ji Yang Tell You?¡±

    ¡°I asked what I wanted to know. It has nothing to do with her.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and nodded lightly. ¡°They will agree to break off the engagement. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. Even if you break off the engagement, I won¡¯t marry you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen sneered and raised his hand to pinch her chin, asking her to look at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t marry me, who do you want to marry?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was shocked.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s ck eyes were like a bottomless abyss, dark and cold. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Or do you want me to use my actions to prove that you are my woman, Hmm?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Leng Jiuchen finished speaking, his hands became disobedient. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at him in embarrassment. ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen sneered and pressed her down. ¡°Beg me, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±

    Reality proved that Xiang Qiuci had no right to refuse in front of Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another two days passed. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang called Xiang Qiuci and told her that her marriage with Lu Jingchen was set. A monthter, the wedding would still be held at the venue of Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding. ¡±

    ¡°As for Leng Jiao, she had not been in the capital recently. It was still uncertain when she would be back. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ji Yang passed on Xiang Qiuci¡¯s intentions to her. If she was willing to help Xiang Qiuci, she believed that she would be back soon. ¡±

    ¡°As for the presidential pce, Mei Ning was unwilling to marry Lu Tianyu no matter what. Madam President had no choice but to bite the bullet and look for old General Leng again, hoping that things would turn around. ¡±

 Chapter 1750

    ?

    Chapter 1750: are you willing to help me? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old General Leng had been sick for the past few days and could not get out of bed.

    ¡°Even when the president¡¯s wife came, he could not get up to wee her. ¡±

    ¡°However, the president¡¯s wife had to see old General Leng this time, so she could only follow butler Xu to the old general¡¯s bed. ¡±

    ¡°The old general¡¯s body has always been strong. How did he be so weak now?¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife had some doubts, but seeing that the old general¡¯s face was indeed abnormal, she dispelled some of her doubts. ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng was not feeling well, especially in his heart. Although he was bedridden and could not get up, his body was really getting worse as he got older. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m Old, my body is not good enough,¡±the old general said helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°It was rumored that old General Leng¡¯s bedridden condition had a lot to do with Leng Jiuchen¡¯s annulment of the engagement. Now, it seemed that it was not a rumor. ¡±

    ¡°Then the old general should pay more attention to his own body.¡±

    ¡°The old general still felt guilty about the presidential pce. After all, Mei Ning was so innocent and kind. This annulment of the engagement would definitely bring her great harm. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you for your concern, Madam. My body was also angered by that B * Stard at home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old general naturally knew why Madam President hade. Last time, he had personally promised her to hold a wedding. Now that he had failed to do so, there was really no ce for him to put his face. He could only say this to let madam president understand.., right now, he had the heart but was powerless. ¡±

    ¡°When Madam President heard this, her heart turned cold. ¡±

    ¡°Judging from his tone, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t control Leng Jiuchen, so he could only let Leng Jiuchen do whatever he wanted. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since the old general is ill, don¡¯t worry about the things happening outside. Don¡¯t worry about hurting your mind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My dear, it¡¯s such a big deal. How can I just stand by and do nothing? I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll disappoint you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old general¡¯s words had reached such a stage. If the president¡¯s wife still couldn¡¯t hear it, then she wasn¡¯t worthy to be the president¡¯s wife. ¡±

    ¡°She sighed softly and looked at the old general. ¡°Old General, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Take care of yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the president¡¯s wife didn¡¯t make it clear, old general Leng could hear the meaning in her words. It was most likely that she was extremely disappointed with them and had agreed to break off the engagement. ¡±

    ¨C

    Xiang Qiuci had been waiting for Leng Jiao.

    ¡°That afternoon, she finally got Xiang Qiuci toe. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao herself was not hostile towards Xiang Qiuci. Initially, everyone had worked together to be Mu Siyin¡¯s bridesmaid and left a good impression on her. However, as the matter developed, it made her dislike Xiang Qiuci even more. ¡±

    ¡°However, she did not hate Xiang Qiuci. After all, Xiang Qiuci was innocent in the whole incident. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me.¡±

    Leng Jiao sat opposite her and went straight to the point.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yes, are you willing to help me?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao raised her eyes and looked at the face in front of her that resembled Yue Qiuci. Her heart was filled withplicated emotions.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Jiao had not been in the capital recently, she was still clear about the situation in the capital. ¡±

    ¡°If Xiang Qiuci waited any longer, the marriage between the Leng family and the presidential pce would probably be canceled, and she would have a chance to marry her brother and be the next Madam President. was she going to give up all of this? ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want him to cancel the marriage. So, please help me think of a way to get me out of here as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao stared at her for a long time and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay! But I need your cooperation.¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen came back in the evening, Xiang Qiuci was surprisingly waiting for him in the living room for dinner. He was very surprised. ¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat first?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s boring to eat alone.¡±

 Chapter 1751

    ?

    Chapter 1751: she was right to leave

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen was very surprised.

    ¡°This was the first time Xiang Qiuci said that eating alone was boring. In the past, when he came back most of the time, she had already gone upstairs to her room after dinner. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did she wait for him toe back tonight, but she also said so, which immediately made Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart flutter. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll try toe back earlier in the future.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci paused for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. You do what you need to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen picked up the cutlery and picked up the dishes for her. His voice was maic. She said, ¡°Eat more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the two of them had dinner, Leng Jiuchen had to go to the study to deal with government affairs, so Xiang Qiuci went upstairs first. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the recent matters that were too important, Leng Jiuchen really wanted to carry Xiang Qiuci back to the room directly. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he reached the study room, his private phone rang. ¡±

    ¡°He looked down and saw that it was his uncle, Yue Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made an appointment with the presidential pce. I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow. Make some preparations.¡±

    ¡°Ever since Madam President went to look for old General Leng, the Presidential Pce and the vice presidential pce had been very close. It seemed that the two families were currently discussing the matter of cooperation. ¡±

    ¡°Before the Presidential Pce and the Vice Presidential Pce hadpletely established trust, it was appropriate to discuss the matter of Mei Ning remarrying. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he immediately nodded. ¡°What Time Tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nine o¡¯clock. To show my sincerity, don¡¯t bete.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Leng Jiuchen took a deep breath. ¡±

    It had finallye to this step.

    ¡°Once he broke off the engagement with Mei Ning, he would be able to fulfill his promise to Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°With that thought in mind, he buried his head in front of his desk. ¡±

    ¡°On the left side of his desk, there was a photo. ¡±

    Inside was a woman in a green military uniform. She was standing on thewn with a smile on her face. She was slightly sideways with her hands behind her back. She was beautiful and charming.

    Her face was simr to Xiang Qiuci¡¯s.

    Xiang Qiuci went back to her room and took a hot bath. She was alone on the sofa in a daze.

    ¡°After all, she and Leng Jiuchen were not from the same world. If she kept pestering them, she would only hurt more people. If she continued to pester them, she would only hurt more people. ¡±

    She had made the right choice to leave.

    ¡°She did not know how long her imagination ran wild. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. She looked up and saw Leng Jiuchen walking in from outside, taking off his coat. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen entered the room, he saw Xiang Qiuci, who was curled up on the sofa. Her long hair was disheveled, and she was wearing a light blue satin nightgown. She was silently emitting a seductive aura. ¡±

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t help but feel his throat tighten, and in an instant, he was possessed. ¡±

    ¡°The clothes that Xiang Qiuci was wearing were all personally ordered by Leng Jiuchen to be prepared. Naturally, everything was good. Although the nightgown she was wearing was a little revealing, it was already the most normal nightgown. ¡±

    ¡°As for the rest, it was better not to wear it. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiuchen walking towards her with a burning gaze, she suppressed the nervousness in her heart and did not get up. ¡±

    ¡°Are You Waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°After Leng Jiuchen said in a low and hoarse voice, he had already sat beside Xiang Qiuci and pulled her into his arms. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci did not refute him.

    ¡°Tonight, she was indeed waiting for him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have something to tell you,¡±she said softly. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen chuckled and raised his eyebrows to look at her. At the same time, he reached out his hand to stroke her hair and put it to his nose to sniff it. The fragrance was alluring. ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci paused for a moment and said, ¡°Yang Yang and Lu Jingchen¡¯s wedding time has been set. She has been quite busy recently. I want to apany her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes paused. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s too boring to stay here every day. I want to go out and get some fresh air.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1752

    ?

    Chapter 1752: I¡¯m worried about you going out alone

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen hugged her tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there another day. I¡¯ve been a little busy these few days, eh?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci frowned and looked up. ¡°Yang Yang is going to pick out a wedding dress tomorrow. I want to go with her.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen paused for a moment and said, ¡°But I have something important to do tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You do what you need to do. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you going out alone.¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she immediately pushed his hand away and struggled to leave his body. ¡±

    ¡°Forget it if you can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Her voice was slightly cold. After saying that, she walked to the side of the big bed. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen saw this, he took a deep breath. ¡±

    ¡°He knew that Xiang Qiuci had stayed in the vi for so long and was bored. But if he went out now, he would not be at ease if he did not follow her. ¡±

    ¡°Putting aside the fact that he was afraid that she would run away again, the presidential pce and the Vice Presidential Pce had also been keeping an eye on her movements. He was afraid that they would find an opportunity toy their hands on her. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci lifted the nket andy down. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.

    ¡°Seeing this, Leng Jiuchen got up and walked over. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you there the day after tomorrow.¡±He stood by the bed and looked at Xiang Qiuci who was sleeping in a dress. ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she immediately turned her back to him. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was helpless. The beauty was angry and ignored him. How could he do what he wanted to do?

    ¡°After all, ever since he got Xiang Qiuci back, he had never wronged himself. ¡±

    He bent down and reached out to touch Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face.

    Xiang Qiuci opened her eyes immediately and raised her hand to open his big hand.

    He took the opportunity to pull Xiang Qiuci from the bed into his arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡±Xiang Qiuci red at him.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±Leng Jiuchen chuckled

    ¨C

    ¡°The next day, when Xiang Qiuci woke up, Leng Jiuchen was still not by her side. ¡±

    ¡°As a soldier, Leng Jiuchen hardly slept in the morning. Moreover, it was past nine o¡¯clock when she opened her eyes. Even a normal person would have already gone to work. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of the n that Leng Jiao had mentioned, she took a long breath and sat up from the bed. ¡±

    ¡°After shebed herself up and went downstairs, she saw the first lieutenant beside Leng Jiuchen standing upright on the left side of the stairs. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing here down, she immediately said, ¡°Good Morning, Miss Xiang. The chief ordered me to be responsible for your safety today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen went to the presidential pce with Yue Xiang today. He really couldn¡¯t find time to apany Xiang Qiuci, so he left the first lieutenant beside him. This way, he would feel much more at ease. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci frowned slightly.

    He didn¡¯t expect Leng Jiuchen to leave his right-hand man behind.

 Chapter 1753

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1753:, Leng Jiuchen is willing to let you out? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The first lieutenant knew that he was not pleasing to Xiang Qiuci, so he had no choice. He did not dare to disobey the orders of their chief, so he could only be a disagreeable person. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Xiang, it¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock. After breakfast, we can set off.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci felt helpless and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen had finally made it. Besides Lu Jingchen, the happiest ones were the old master and mother Lu of the Lu family. ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang didn¡¯te back, she quickly picked a few dates. When she came back, she immediately urged Ji Yang to pick the nearest one. Now, it was finally time to n the wedding, the old master¡¯s illness seemed to have disappeared in an instant. ¡±

    ¡°The wedding gown designer came early today to measure Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen. After measuring them, it was time to choose the style. ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Ji Yang really didn¡¯t know anything about these things. In the past, she didn¡¯t know much about these things. Previously, she thought that Mu Siyin¡¯s wedding gown was extremely beautiful, but now it was her turn, she didn¡¯t know what to choose to look good in. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the album, she was dazzled. ¡±

    ¡°I think you look good in everything. You can choose whichever looks good to you!¡±Lu Jingchen said to Ji Yang with a smile.

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, she red at him. ¡°Even if it sounds good, it has to be suitable or not.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She was used to wearing neutral clothes, so it was really difficult for her to choose these clothes now. ¡±

    ¡°Yinyin and Qiuci will be fine.¡±She was troubled.

    ¡°When the designer saw this, he said, ¡°Miss Ji, these bridal gowns are thetest styles, and they are all suitable for your style. Any one of them will definitely be stunning when it¡¯s done on the upper body.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang sighed helplessly.

    ¡°At this moment, the phone beside the table suddenly rang. ¡±

    She looked down and was instantly pleasantly surprised. ¡°Qiuci!¡±

    ¡°The call went through and Xiang Qiuci¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Yang Yang, where are you?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was very surprised. ¡°Why? Are You Looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday that I was bored and wanted to see you pick out a wedding dress?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was delighted. ¡°I thought you were just saying that Leng Jiuchen was willing to let you out?¡±

    ¡°When she said this, everyone was stunned. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen?

    That wasn¡¯t their..

    Lu Jingchen also coughed and gently tugged at Ji Yang¡¯s sleeve.

    Ji Yang suddenly froze. Only then did she realize that she had said something that she shouldn¡¯t have said.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, who was on the other end of the phone, naturally didn¡¯t know what was happening on her end. She hummed softly. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go look for you.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang blinked her eyes andughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m at the Lu family¡¯s old residence. Hurry up ande over. I really need you. Picking out a wedding dress makes me dizzy.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Ji Yang looked at the few staff members beside her and smiled. ¡°Just now...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We didn¡¯t hear anything,¡±the few of them answered hurriedly. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded with a smile. She could not help but feel annoyed that she had spoken without thinking. She had actually mentioned Leng Jiuchen¡¯s name in front of so many people, and she had said the same thing. When QIUCI came overter.., didn¡¯t they already know that Qiu Ci and Leng Jiuchen had a special rtionship? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen raised his hand and gently patted her shoulder. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s continue to choose.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Qiu Ci toe before we choose.¡± ¡±

    ¡°About ten minutester, Xiang Qiuci arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the first lieutenant beside Leng Jiuchen was following behind Xiang Qiuci, Ji Yang hugged Xiang Qiuci¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s really cautious. He sent his little first lieutenant to follow you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1754

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1754: She had already thought of a n for chapter 1754, and I was cooperating with her¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s already not easy to get out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t let this little first lieutenant follow her, Leng Jiuchen would definitely not allow her toe out. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright,e quickly. Help me pick out a wedding dress first. I really don¡¯t know which one to choose.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°When the staff members saw Xiang Qiuci, they were instantly stunned by her temperament and beauty. ¡±

    ¡°When they recalled the name that Ji Yang had mentioned earlier, they instantly did not dare to think any further. ¡±

    It was rumored that their great general had someone he liked and was nning to break off the engagement with the presidential pce. Could it be that she was talking about this fairy sister?

    ¡°Otherwise, why would there still be military officers by her side? ¡±

    ¡°Naturally, Xiang Qiuci did not know what everyone was thinking. She sat with Ji Yang and flipped through the album to help her choose. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was a queen, so she chose the wedding dress. She could not choose the kind that was gentle and cute. It was not suitable for her, but the elegant and intellectual style was not bad. ¡±

    The two of them chose for a while and finally chose a mermaid embroidery style.

    ¡°The wedding dress did not have half a diamond from top to bottom. They were all exquisite embroidery patterns. It was simple and elegant, and the hem of the dress was just right. It had a little tail and was neat and elegant. It was very suitable for Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Jingchen saw this, he could not stop praising her. ¡°Not bad, not bad. This is beautiful!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that just now?¡±

    ¡°Lu jingchen smiled and said, ¡°If you had chosen something else, I would have also said that it was beautiful.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci helped Ji Yang choose the gown and jewelry, and then she also confirmed Lu Jingchen¡¯s gown. The whole morning had passed without her noticing. ¡±

    Ji Yang stood up from the sofa and stretched her body. ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome to get married. It takes so long to choose a wedding gown.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen, on the other hand, looked very excited. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite interesting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Interesting my ass. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±

    ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll massage it for you.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled when she saw this.

    Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen were so good together that she couldn¡¯t help but envy them.

    ¡°After staying in theyer for the whole morning, Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci didn¡¯t say anything. Now that the wedding dress had been chosen, the two of them went to the courtyard to take a walk. ¡±

    ¡°In order not to affect the two of them whispering, Lu Jingchen had to follow the first lieutenant as their bodyguard. ¡±

    ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t you tired of staring like this? Sit Down and have a cup of tea?¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant¡¯s mouth twitched and he nodded in gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lu. The Chief has given the order. We must not ck off.¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci were walking and chatting in front, but their voices were especially soft. Lu Jingchen and the first lieutenant couldn¡¯t hear anything from behind. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t Auntie Lu and the others here?¡±Xiang Qiuci had been here for so long, but she didn¡¯t seem to have seen them. ¡±

    Ji Yang smiled. ¡°Uncle Lu went to the office. Aunt Lu and Grandpa Lu went to the Shi family early in the morning to get the Scriptures.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s true. Yinyin and Shi Beiyu just had a wedding, so they naturally know everything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Yeah, but you... how have you been these few days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci peeked behind her and whispered to Ji Yang, ¡°Jiaojiao has agreed to help me.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was stunned. She paused for a moment and looked at her. ¡°She... went to look for you?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yes, she has already thought of a n. I¡¯m cooperating with her.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang frowned. ¡°What n? How?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at her helplessly. ¡°Now that I can leave the vi, I can only use your marriage as an excuse. In the beginning, they were too cautious. When Ie to look for you a few more times and they rx, Jiaojiao will pick me up and send me away.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1755

    ?

    Chapter 1755: on the marriage between Miss Mei Ning and Ah Jiu

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this.., she nodded lightly. ¡°Alright, I understand. But Qiu Ci, have you really thought it through? I heard that the Presidential Pce and the vice presidential pce have been getting very close recently. This is a sign that they are going to break off the engagement with Leng Jiuchen. Don¡¯t you want to wait any longer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiu ci heard this, she lowered her eyes andughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°So what if I Wait? He is destined to sit at a position above tens of thousands of people. I Won¡¯t be able to reach his side.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was helpless. ¡°Qiuci...¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, I have made up my mind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was talking to Ji Yang about her departure. Leng Jiuchen, who had left early in the morning, went to the presidential pce with Yue Xiang to discuss Mei Ning¡¯s remarriage. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning had heard from the Madam President yesterday that Leng Jiuchen wasing to the presidential pce today. Although he did not say what he was going to do, it was obvious that he was here to break off the engagement. ¡±

    ¡°If it was in the past, Mei Ning would definitely be overjoyed. But now, she didn¡¯t even want to see Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing had dressed herself up in a dazzling manner early in the morning. Seeing that Mei Ning still hadn¡¯t left her room, she couldn¡¯t help but go forward and push the door open. ¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, she saw Mei Ning hugging the nket and leaning against the bed in a daze. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing here in, she lowered her eyes and remained silent. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing walked closer and looked at Mei Ning with a frown. ¡°Xiao Ning, look at what you¡¯ve be recently. Leng Jiuchen isn¡¯t worth you being so sad for him, do you understand? ¡±

    Isn¡¯t heing today? Go out and scold him properly. It¡¯s best if you give him two tight ps!¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, he still ignored her. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing stroked her hair essories and sighed helplessly. ¡°With your personality, it¡¯s fortunate that you¡¯re the President¡¯s daughter. Otherwise, you would have been bullied to death.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±SIS, I want to be alone. If hees, don¡¯t tell me. I don¡¯t want to go out and I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Want to be alone? How many times have you said that? Do you understand?¡±

    Mei Ning raised her hand to stroke her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it.¡±

    Mei Qing sighed helplessly. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to go out? The appointment is at nine o¡¯clock. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded without hesitation. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll go out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning nodded silently and continued to daydream. However, his heart could not help but rise. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after Mei Qing went out, Leng Jiuchen and Yue Xiang arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Now, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s rtionship with the presidential pce was like walking on thin ice. When the President and Madam President saw him, they were not as polite and warm as they used to be. Even Yue Xiang was also treated coldly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±General Leng and minister Yue, please take your seats.¡± ¡±

    The president sat at the head of the table and spoke to the general manager with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°If it was in the past, when they knew that Leng Jiuchen and Yue Xiang were here, they would have gotten up early to wee them personally. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Leng Jiuchen and Yue Xiang naturally did not care about this. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Leng Jiuchen was the one who wanted to break off the engagement. Even if the presidential pce gave him a cold shoulder, he had to endure it. ¡±

    ¡°The general manager invited the two of them to their seats. Mr. President and Mrs. President did not say anything. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little cold, and the atmosphere was very depressing. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was used to being arrogant, so he naturally would not speak first. ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Xiang saw this, he smiled and said to Mr. President, ¡°Your Excellency, we are here today to discuss something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President nced at Leng Jiuchen and snorted, ¡°Discuss? I wonder what state minister Yue wants to discuss with us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President deliberately yed dumb and did not mention anything about the annulment of the marriage, which made Yue Xiang smile helplessly and sigh softly, ¡°We are very ashamed of the marriage between Miss Mei Ning and Ah Jiu.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1756

    ?

    Chapter 1756: I have a son who is twenty-seven years old and has yet to get married

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The president sneered, ¡°Ashamed? But I don¡¯t think General Leng has the slightest sense of shame!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife also said unhappily, ¡°Yes, back then, when our presidential pce was at its peak, we entrusted General Leng with a heavy responsibility and trusted him. We even betrothed our beloved little daughter to him and helped him rise to power. ¡±

    But what about him?

    ¡°Now that our presidential pce is about to lose power, he disregarded his promise and embarrassed our presidential pce. How could he be ashamed of such deeds?¡± ¡±

    The Madam President¡¯s words made Leng Jiuchen sound inhumane.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his ck eyes and his body was filled with a cold aura. When he heard the Madam President¡¯s words, the corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I am grateful for your appreciation back then, and I am even more grateful that you have promised your beloved daughter to me. However, I am not Miss Mei Ning¡¯s lover. I hope that you can forgive me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president sneered, ¡°Forgive me? If you don¡¯t like my daughter, you could have said it out loud back then. Why have you dragged it out until now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes were dark and his voice was low, ¡°Back then, you had the power in your hands. If I didn¡¯tply, would you have let it go so easily?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±Mr. President was furious. He didn¡¯t expect Leng Jiuchen to put the matter of him forcing him on the table and even implied that he had lost his power. He was really detestable!

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen curled his lips coldly. ¡°Please calm down, sir. I¡¯m just saying this. No matter what, I¡¯m still grateful to you.¡± ¡±

    Mr. President and Mrs. President were furious.

    ¡°Grateful? May I ask where General Leng is grateful to?¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen answered calmly, ¡°There are many ways to be grateful. As long as you and Madam President ept it, I will not neglect you.¡± ¡±

    Madam presidentughed in anger. ¡°General Leng¡¯s words are really grand. is our presidential pce really that easy to Bluff?¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang, who was at the side, saw this and said at the right time, ¡°Madam, we are really here to apologize and make up for our mistakes. There is no lie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the president¡¯s wife heard this, she narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Make up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue xiang nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that our presidential residence is really that terrible now? Do We still need you to make up for it? If you want to break off the engagement, just say it! There¡¯s no need to go through so many twists and turns!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang said, ¡°Sir, we are not here to break off the engagement with the presidential residence.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the President and Madam President were stunned! ¡±

    They were not here to break off the engagement?

    ¡°After a long silence, the president sneered, ¡°Minister Yue and General Leng, are you trying to make a fool out of our Presidential Pce? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang had a look of shame on his face, ¡°Absolutely not. Ah Jiu is indeed guilty towards Miss Mei Ning, but when ites to love, only when two people are in love can they be happy for a long time. Ah Jiu is so persistent because he doesn¡¯t want Miss Mei Ning to be wronged in the future.¡± ¡±

    The Madam President snorted. ¡°Wronged? Has My daughter been wronged enough?¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang said, ¡°Madam, do you want Miss Mei Ning to be sad and wronged for two or three years, or do you want her to be wronged for decades toe?¡± ¡±

    The Madam President was stunned and was momentarily speechless.

    ¡°The president sneered. ¡°Minister Yue has said so much, but he still wants to break off the engagement.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang said with a straight face, ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President snorted, ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang paused for a moment, he said sincerely, ¡°I have a son, and I¡¯m twenty-seven years old. I¡¯m not married yet, and I¡¯m not in the mood to be happy. I¡¯m willing to marry Miss Mei Ning to strengthen the rtionship between our two families. From now on, we will rise and fall together. What do you and your wife think?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1757

    ?

    Chapter 1757: was a good n! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Yue Xiang said this, the president and Madam President were shocked! ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing, who had been eavesdropping, was also shocked. She did not expect them to be worried about this! ¡±

    Humph!

    ¡°Although Yue Yiming¡¯s identity was extraordinary, how could he bepared to Leng Jiuchen and Lu Tianyu who were both candidates? ¡±

    Yue Xiang¡¯s heart was really big!

    He actually had the nerve to open his mouth?

    ¡°In Mei Qing¡¯s opinion, as long as the presidential and vice presidential offices joined hands, they would definitely be able to trample on Leng Jiuchen. Therefore, at this moment, she was extremely disdainful of Yue Xiang¡¯s proposal. ¡±

    ¡°Although Mr. President and Madam President also felt that there was a slight difference in their hearts, they did not say it out loud. After all, Yue Yiming was Yue Xiang¡¯s son, and Yue Xiang had already reached the point of being able to control the entire world in the political world, the Yue family¡¯s glory in the political world had just begun. ¡±

    ¡°Although Yue yiming could not bepared to Leng Jiuchen and Lu Tianyu, he was still a dark horse and could not be underestimated. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President pondered for a long time and said with a faint smile, ¡°General Leng and minister Yue really put in a lot of effort, but my daughter has no interest in young master Yue. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the condition was proposed, Mr. President naturally wanted to reject it and make things more difficult for him. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, who had been silent for a long time, said meaningfully, ¡°She agreed to marry Lu Tianyu?¡± ¡±

    Mr. President¡¯s face stiffened.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen continued, ¡°Moreover, that Lu Tianyu is destined to be a defeated opponent. If we marry him, what future does the presidential pce have?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s arrogant words made Mr. President¡¯s face sink again.

    This Leng Jiuchen had really reached the point of beingwless and arrogant! !

    ¡°Seeing this, Yue Xiang once again tried to smooth things over. ¡°Regarding thispetition, I believe that you already have a clear winner and loser in your heart. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have promised Miss Mei Ning to Ah Jiu. Therefore, I hope that you and your wife will consider it carefully.¡± ¡±

    The president and his wife frowned and remained silent.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen suddenly said, ¡°Can I have a talk with Miss Mei Ning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Leng Jiuchen said this, before Mr. President and Madam could say anything, Mei Qing, who had been eavesdropping, immediately turned around and walked towards Mei Ning¡¯s room. ¡±

    ¡°Although Mei Ning didn¡¯t go out, Leng Jiuchen had always been a punctual person. He said that he would be there at nine o¡¯clock. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the time, she couldn¡¯t help but think that he had already broken off the engagement with her parents at this time. ¡±

    ¡°She smiled bitterly and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes again, unwilling to think about it anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Even if she broke off the engagement, she would never marry Lu Tianyu. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. She didn¡¯t need to look to know that it was Mei Qing. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ning! Do you know why Leng Jiuchen is here today?¡±Mei Qing walked to the bedside mysteriously and looked at Mei Ning, whose eyes were red. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning frowned slightly, his eyes filled with doubt. ¡°Aren¡¯t they here to break off the engagement?¡± ¡±

    Mei Qing scoffed sarcastically. ¡°They really have a good n!¡±

    Mei Ning did not understand. He did not know what Mei Qing meant.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°He¡¯s afraid that we and the Lu family will join forces to trample him down. Guess what method he has?¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning frowned and shook his head slightly.

    ¡°She had never understood Leng Jiuchen, so naturally, she could not guess what he was thinking. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing mocked, ¡°He wants you to marry Yue Xiang¡¯s son, Yue Yiming!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, his pupils suddenly widened. It was as if a hole had been poked in his heart in an instant. The pain made her face pale. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Mei Ning¡¯s reaction, Mei Qing continued, ¡°He really doesn¡¯t care about your feelings at all. Shameless and despicable!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1758

    ?

    Chapter 1758: Leng Jiuchen wants to see you

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mei Ning¡¯s lips turned white, and her eyes were filled with bitterness. ¡±

    ¡°Breaking off the engagement was already a huge blow to her, but now, he was asking her to marry someone else? ¡±

    How could he be so cruel? !

    ¡°Mei Qing sighed lightly and said, ¡°I heard that Yue Yiming has always been abroad and is not a political person at all. Although Yue Xiang is the secretary of State and has an honorable status, how could his son bepared to Leng Jiuchen and Lu Tianyu? ¡±

    ¡°¡±They did this because they were afraid that we would cooperate with the vice president, so they randomly found a new family for you to marry! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ning, you must not listen to him! ¡±

    ¡°¡±If it were me, I would choose Lu Tianyu!¡± ¡±

    Mei Qing¡¯s long speech was something that Mei Ning was not in the mood to listen to.

    She was nowpletely immersed in her own sadness.

    ¡°Not only did her fianc¨¦ want to break off the engagement with her, he even wanted her to marry someone else. ¡±

    Why was her life soughable? !

    ¡°Just then, someone knocked on the door, and the Madam President pushed the door open and walked in. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Mei Qing was also there, she was no longer surprised. ¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Mei Qing was bored at home every day, so she stayed in Mei Ning¡¯s room every day. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Mei Ning crying her eyes out, the Madam President¡¯s face was filled with heartache. ¡°What happened to Xiao Ning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She hadn¡¯t said anything yet, so why was she crying now? ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing snorted and said, ¡°What else could it be? It¡¯s all because of Leng Jiuchen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the Madam President heard this, she walked over and took out a handkerchief to gently wipe Mei Ning¡¯s tears. ¡°Xiao Ning, don¡¯t cry now. Leng Jiuchen wants to see you. Go out and talk to him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the president and the President¡¯s wife didn¡¯t quite agree with Mei Ning marrying Yue Yiming, Yue Xiang had already suggested it. Moreover, Leng Jiuchen had said that he wanted to talk to Mei Ning, so they couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡±

    ¡°After all, they hadn¡¯t really reached an agreement with the Vice President¡¯s residence yet, so there was still room for them to change their minds. ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, she shook her head without thinking. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how little she knew about Leng Jiuchen, she knew that he wanted to see her now because he wanted her to marry Yue Yiming. ¡±

    ¡°The madam president was troubled, ¡°Xiao Ning... he...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Mei Ning crying so sadly, the Madam President didn¡¯t know how to tell her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tell him, I don¡¯t want to marry anyone now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t want to marry Lu Tianyu, she wouldn¡¯t marry Yue Yiming either! ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife sighed helplessly. ¡°Things havee to this point. It¡¯s really out of everyone¡¯s expectations. Xiao Ning, your father will be stepping down in two months. We only have two months. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If we can¡¯t make a good decision before then, then we...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife didn¡¯t continue, but Mei Ning understood and knew what she wanted to say. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mommy, am I really just a tool for you and Daddy to Get Married?¡±For the first time, she asked what she was thinking. ¡±

    The president¡¯s wife¡¯s expression froze.

    ¡°Mei Qing, on the other hand, crossed her arms and looked at her mockingly. ¡±

    ¡°Her younger sister was still too naive. They were originally a tool for marriage, and she was a good example. ¡±

    ¡°However, her younger sister was much luckier than her. She did not have to marry far away, and she was marrying the next president. This made her jealous! ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife looked at Mei Ning¡¯s beautiful face and sighed helplessly. ¡°Xiao Ning, your father and I had no choice, but we still hope that you will marry a good man and live a happy life. We love you.¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly.

    She understood.

    ¡°In their eyes, profit was always the first, followed by love for her. ¡±

 Chapter 1759

    ?

    Chapter 1759: what if I don¡¯t marry anyone

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Looking at Mei Ning¡¯s sad face, she hung her head and didn¡¯t say anything. The president¡¯s wife helplessly reached out her hand and gently hugged her shoulder, she said softly, ¡°I know Mommy¡¯s answer has disappointed you, but I don¡¯t want to lie to you. In a family like ours, there are many times when we do things that we can¡¯t control.¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning nodded lightly.

    She felt powerless. Perhaps this was the sorrow of being the son and daughter of arge family. She couldn¡¯t even make the decision for her own marriage.

    That Yue Yiming?

    ¡°She had no impression of him at all. Just because Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t want to marry her, was he willing to let him marry her? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ning, even if it¡¯s for the Mei family, you should think about it carefully, okay?¡±The Madam President said helplessly. ¡±

    Mei Ning lowered her eyes and remained silent.

    ¡°Mei Qing said, ¡°Mom, if I have to say, if Xiao Ning doesn¡¯t want to see Leng Jiuchen, then don¡¯t. That Lu Tianyu is pretty good. It would be great if he could marry into the Lu family. Why does he have to marry an unknown person? Wouldn¡¯t that be lowering his status?¡± ¡±

    Madam President felt a headache when she heard this.

    ¡°¡±Xiao Qing, can you stop misleading your sister? Lu Tianyu is more famous than Yue Yiming, but if Lu Tianyu loses the election, what ce does he have in the political world?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing chuckled, ¡°As long as our two families work together, the Lu family will not fail! Why would they marry someone who is nothing if they don¡¯t want to be the President¡¯s wife? I really don¡¯t know what you two are thinking.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife looked at Mei Qing with a serious expression, ¡°Xiao Qing, don¡¯t tell me you know more about the political world than your father? You Don¡¯t have to care about Xiao Ning¡¯s matters, lest you disturb her.¡± ¡±

    Mei Qing was displeased.

    ¡°She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Alright, I don¡¯t care. But then again, even if I wanted to, I can¡¯t care about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned around and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°After Mei Qing left, Madam President looked at Mei Ning and said, ¡°Xiao Ning, Leng Jiuchen is still waiting outside. You...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mommy, what if I don¡¯t marry anyone?¡±Mei Ning raised her eyes and looked at Madam President. ¡±

    The president¡¯s wife frowned and looked troubled.

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ning, your sister is already married. Now, only you can protect the future glory of the Mei family.¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning smiled bitterly.

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife continued, ¡°Before your father leaves office, with your current status, you can marry any one of them. But in the future... If the Mei family declines, how will they be willing to marry us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning smiled mockingly, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After about half an hour, Mei Ning was dressed neatly and went out with madam president to see Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°This should be the first time Leng Jiuchen had waited for Mei Ning, and the reason for waiting made Mei Ning¡¯s heart ache. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning liked yellow. Color, she was still wearing yellow today. The color of her autumn dress was beautiful and cute, pure and moving. However, her red and swollen eyes made people¡¯s hearts ache. ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Xiang saw this, he felt very helpless. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Jiu had indeed gone overboard this time, but he had no way to stop him. He even wanted to be his aplice to harm a little girl. He was really ashamed. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Yue Xiang, Mei Ning politely nodded and greeted him. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, who was sitting at the side, stood up and said to Mei Ning, ¡°Miss Mei, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it were in the past, when Leng Jiuchen had taken the initiative to say this to her, she would have jumped up in joy. ¡±

    But now..

    ¡°She held her hands, straightened her back, and walked straight out of the door without saying a word. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen saw this, he did not feel embarrassed. He followed her with calm steps. ¡±

 Chapter 1760

    ?

    Chapter 1760: the children of the imperial family were the tools of marriage

    Trantor: 549690339

    The weather today was not bad. The Sun was bright and there were no clouds in the sky.

    ¡°For Mei Ning, who had not stepped out of her room for a long time, the golden sunlight made it difficult for her to open her eyes. ¡±

    She stood where she was and adapted to it for a while. She felt a dull pain in her head.

    The footsteps behind her were getting closer and closer. She frowned slightly and continued to move forward without waiting for Leng Jiuchen to get closer.

    ¡°Just likest time, Leng Jiuchen followed behind Mei Ning at a leisurely pace. He only stopped when she reached the Swan Lake. ¡±

    ¡°This time, she did not wait for Leng Jiuchen to speak. She looked at the tranquilke and said calmly, ¡°Last time, you asked me to break off the engagement. What do you want me to do this time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was silent for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who let you down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci... Do you love her very much?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Mei Ning turned around and looked at Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°She had never spoken to Leng Jiuchen in such an unbridled manner. After she said those words, she felt inexplicably happy. ¡±

    ¡°She was the daughter of the president. There was no need for her to be submissive and careful in front of someone. However, in order to make him like her, she had always been like this in front of him. ¡±

    ¡°Now, she finally did not have to worry about her own performance in front of him anymore. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen did not expect that Mei Ning would ask him this question. He frowned slightly

    Mei Ning saw his actions.

    ¡°He chuckled and said, ¡°Or do you really like her because she looks like the person you used to like? If that¡¯s the case, she doesn¡¯t seem to be any better than me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Mei Ning did not understand Leng Jiuchen, she knew better than anyone else how ruthless he was. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen sneered. ¡°That¡¯s not the main point of our conversation today.¡±

    ¡°If someone else had asked him this question, he would have said that he had nothing to say. However, he felt guilty towards Mei Ning, so he had to change the topic. ¡±

    Mei Ning heard this andughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°¡±I think the President¡¯s wife or your sister, Mei Qing, should have already told you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen saw that Mei Qing was eavesdropping. With Mei Qing¡¯s personality, she must have told her long ago. ¡±

    ¡°Even if Mei Qing did not tell her, the president¡¯s wife would never hide it from her. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was already used to Leng Jiuchen¡¯s callousness and ruthlessness, his straightforward words still made Mei Ning¡¯s heart ache. ¡±

    ¡°What Am I to you? Can you put me wherever you want?¡±She looked at Leng Jiuchen with red eyes.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen took a deep breath and looked at Mei Ning expressionlessly. ¡°Since ancient times, the children of the imperial family have been the tools of marriage. This is the truth.¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart trembled and her lips turned white in an instant.

    ¡°¡±What About You? Since it¡¯s a marriage, why can you go back on your word? !¡±Her eyes were sour as she spoke in a trembling voice. ¡±

    ¡°Even if she was a tool, she didn¡¯t want to marry someone she didn¡¯t want to marry. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was silent for a moment, he looked at Mei Ning and said, ¡°Mr. President and Mrs. President have protected you very well. You¡¯re very simple. I hope you can continue to maintain your simplicity. However, you have to understand one thing. In this world, the strong are respected. Only when you¡¯re strong enough will you have the ability to do what you want to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, the tears at the corner of her eyes could no longer be controlled. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, he was strong enough, so he could break off the engagement if he wanted to. No one could stop him. ¡±

    ¡°As for her, she did not have the ability to stop him from breaking off the engagement. She also did not have the ability to resist them from marrying her off to another person. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was the daughter of the president and had supreme dignity, she was just a chess piece that was at the mercy of others. It was pathetic, pitiful.. ¡±

 Chapter 1761

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1761: if he is a viin, then what are you? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing that Mei Ning had been crying silently, Leng Jiuchen also felt that his words were a little cruel. However, if he wanted to cut off Mei Ning¡¯s feelings for him, there was nothing wrong with being a little cruel to momo.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yiming has a gentle personality and is overflowing with talent. Up until now, he hasn¡¯t had a single woman by his side. marrying him is much more blissful than marrying Lu Tianyu.¡±¡±

    Mei Ning chuckled when she heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words. ¡°Happy? What¡¯s there to be happy about marrying someone you don¡¯t Know?¡±

    ¡°She had heard of Yue Yiming, but they had never officially met. Perhaps the two of them had attended a banquet at the same time, but she had no idea what he looked like.¡±

    It was ridiculous for her to marry such a person.

    ¡°¡±You can get to know each other if you don¡¯t know each other. If you don¡¯t know each other, you can get to know each other. I don¡¯t want to be enemies with the presidential pce, and I don¡¯t want you to marry Lu Tianyu, that scoundrel.¡±¡±

    Leng Jiuchen spoke righteously. He did not feel that there was anything wrong with him giving Lu Tianyu a hard time in front of Mei Ning.

    ¡°Mei Ning looked at Leng Jiuchen with aplicated expression. ¡°If he¡¯s a scoundrel, then what are you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen sneered. ¡°Me? In short... He¡¯s not a good person, right? So, you can¡¯t marry me.¡±¡±

    Mei Ning was speechless.

    Mr. President and Yue Xiang were sipping tea while waiting for Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning to return.

    Yue Xiang was worried. He didn¡¯t know if Ah Jiu could persuade Mei Ning.

    ¡°After all, Mei Ning liked him.¡±

    ¡°Mr. President took another sip of tea and looked at the Silent Yue Xiang. He said, ¡°I heard that young master Yue has been developing abroad. Minister Yue suddenly dragged him into this dispute. is he willing?¡±¡±

    ¡°When Yue Xiang heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°He is already at the age of marriage. If he can marry Miss Mei Ning, it will be his fortune. He is naturally willing. Otherwise, how would I dare to ask for Miss Mei Ning for him?¡±¡±

    ¡°The president chuckled. ¡°With a good helper like minister Yue, General Leng can do whatever he wants.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang smiled humbly. ¡°You tter me, sir. I feel bad about this matter. After all, the presidential pce and the Leng and Yue family have always been on the same side. Now that such a thing has happened, I feel helpless.¡±

    ¡°However, I¡¯m sure you understand Ah Jiu¡¯s character. No one can change his decision. I can only think of a way to salvage the situation and not make our rtionship too awkward.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Yue Xiang said this, Mr. President was touched. After all, what Yue Xiang said was the truth.¡±

    ¡°In the past, he could still use his status as President to change Leng Jiuchen¡¯s mind. But now, it was no longer possible.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen would not listen to his words.

    ¡°In fact, in the depths of Mr. President¡¯s heart, he still favored Leng Jiuchen. Leng Jiuchen¡¯s ability and ambition were iparable to Lu Tianyu¡¯s.¡±

    That was why he was still unable to make up his mind.

    Choosing who to marry was the most crucial step.

    ¡°¡±Although Yiming doesn¡¯t have Ah Jiu¡¯s identity and ability, if Miss Mei Ning were to marry him, we would definitely not let her suffer any grievances. The same goes for the Mei family.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang was talking about the Mei family, not the presidential pce.¡±

    ¡°In another two months, Mr. President would be able to address him as the former Mr. President.¡±

    The president frowned slightly and his eyes were dark.

    ¡°I will seriously consider secretary Yue¡¯s proposal.¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, I will rece the wine with tea. Here¡¯s a toast to you.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning returned with Leng Jiuchen and saw that the president and Yue Xiang were having a good chat, her heart was filled with mncholy.¡±

    It seemed that her father was not averse to her proposal of remarrying Yue Yiming.

 Chapter 1762

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1762: three dayster, I will give Leng Jiuchen a reply¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing that the two of them had returned, Yue Xiang was the first to speak. ¡°Ah Jiu, how did the discussion with Miss Mei Ning go?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°We have to give her some time to think about it.¡±

    ¡°Yue xiang smiled and said, ¡°Yes, such a big matter should indeed be considered properly. I should also have yiminge back to visit.¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart tightened. She clenched her hands and pursed her lips without saying a word.

    ¡°Mr. President smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. After my daughter has made her decision, it won¡¯t be toote to ask young master Yue toe back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Xiang heard this, he nodded and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning felt ufortable. She nodded to everyone and left the living room to return to her room.

    ¡°However, for the first time, Yue Xiang and Leng Jiuchen had no intention of leaving. ¡±

    ¡°Today, when they came to the presidential pce, the Lu family must have known that they wanted to stay longer so that they could let their imaginations run wild. ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning returned to her room, Mei Qing chased after her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ning, you didn¡¯t really promise Leng Jiuchen that you would marry that Yue Yiming, did you?¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart was in a mess. She wanted to be alone for a while and think about it carefully.

    ¡°¡±SIS, I want to be alone for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Qing heard this, she looked annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s the same thing again! How long have you been quiet? What did youe up with?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning leaned back on the sofa and hugged the pillow. She lowered her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°In three days, I¡¯ll give Leng Jiuchen a reply.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing frowned. ¡°He asked you to marry Yue Yiming, but you didn¡¯t reject him at all. You didn¡¯t scold him or p him twice. You still want to consider giving him a reply in three days?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ning, what are you thinking? ¡±

    Do you know what he did to you?

    Don¡¯t you hate him at all? !¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning said in a low voice, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me. I Can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning was ming Leng Jiuchen for breaking off the engagement, but she didn¡¯t hate him enough to take revenge on him. ¡±

    She really couldn¡¯t ask her to scold Leng Jiuchen or p him a few times.

    Mei Qing shook her head in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re really hopeless!¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m hopeless...¡±Mei Ning hugged the pillow and muttered. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing frowned and thought for a moment, ¡°That Yue Yiming is just a painter. What future does he have? If you really follow him in the future, won¡¯t you beughed at to death? You have to know that you want to be the president¡¯s wife! Can¡¯t you have some ambition?¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning was already numb to it.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m just a tool for marriage. I¡¯m not marrying a man, I¡¯m marrying a family that can bring glory to the Mei family.¡± ¡±

    Mei Qing shook her head. ¡°Then marry Lu Tianyu! He has a chance to be the President!¡±

    Mei Ning looked up at Mei Qing. ¡°But I don¡¯t want him to be the president.¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Jiuchen had gone overboard, she still did not want the Lu family to threaten his position. was she stupid? ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing heard Mei Ning¡¯s tone, and her frown deepened. ¡°So, you mean you want to marry that Yue Yiming?¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning sighed lightly and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m very confused. I still need to think about it.¡±

    ¡°In fact, after talking so much with Leng Jiuchen, the scale in her heart had already shifted towards Leng Jiuchen. It was just that... for the sake of her only pride, she did not want to admit it. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing¡¯s eyes darkened. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, then think about it carefully. This step concerns your life. You have to think it through carefully.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she walked out. ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, her eyes were a little confused. ¡°Concerns your life?¡± ¡±

    ¡°To her, if she couldn¡¯t marry someone she wanted to marry, what life or life? It didn¡¯t matter anymore.. ¡±

 Chapter 1763

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1763: if I have to choose one, I¡¯ll choose Yue Yiming¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen and Yue Xiang stayed longer in the presidential pce, but they got up and left when Mr. and Mrs. President offered to stay for lunch. ¡±

    ¡°After seeing them off, Mr. and Mrs. President immediately went to find Mei Ning. ¡±

    Mei Ning had already sorted out the mess in her mind.

    ¡°Since she had to marry Yue Yiming, she could only choose to marry him. ¡±

    Because she didn¡¯t want to make an enemy out of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s side.

    And she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to his presidency.

    ¡°Since he wanted her to marry Yue Yiming, then she would marry him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ning, what did Leng Jiuchen say to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, the president couldn¡¯t help but speak first. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning looked up at the two of them and sighed sadly. He said in a low voice, ¡°He said... He doesn¡¯t want to be enemies with the presidential pce and wants me to marry Yue Yiming.¡± ¡±

    Mr. President looked as if he had expected this.

    ¡°What else did he say?¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning paused for a moment before saying, ¡°He said that Lu Tianyu is a viin and doesn¡¯t want me to marry into the Lu family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President immediately snorted, ¡°He is the viin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning said in a low voice, ¡°He also said that he himself is not a good person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president was stunned, then he snorted coldly, ¡°You still have some self-awareness!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the Madam President saw this, she sat beside Mei Ning and held her hand, saying, ¡°Then Xiao Ning, you mean...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning lowered her eyes andughed self-mockingly, ¡°Since I have to choose one to marry, then I¡¯ll choose Yue Yiming.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the president¡¯s wife heard this, she looked at her tentatively. ¡°You don¡¯t mind that he has no official position?¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning raised her eyes. ¡°Do You Mind?¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife froze, the president frowned and said, ¡°Although Yue Yiming is not a political person, he has a father who can control the political world. Moreover, with Leng Jiuchen around, the Yue family¡¯s future in the political world will be limitless. Since you want to marry him, then let him step into the political world in the future. He will definitely make a difference.¡± ¡±

    Mr. President had a long-term vision and every sentence was quintessential.

    ¡°With Yue Yiming¡¯s identity, it would be easy for him to find a job in the political world. ¡±

    ¡°However, Mei Ning said, ¡°I think his career is quite good. He is free and unrestrained. It¡¯s much better than staying in the political world where people are scheming against each other!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mr. President heard this, he was very disapproving. ¡°Short-sighted! If you want to make a difference, you have to step into the political world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dad! Why do you have to control everything?¡±Mei Ning was angry.

    The President:¡±...¡±

    ¡°When the president¡¯s wife saw this, she quickly said, ¡°Alright, the two of you haven¡¯t even reached the end of the line yet, and you already care about what I will do in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Mei Ning¡¯s answer, the president¡¯s wife felt a little regretful, but she was also at ease. ¡±

    ¡°Regretfully, Mei Ning gave up a chance to be the president¡¯s wife. They were still in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s camp. Although Leng Jiuchen was extremely arrogant, he had the right to be arrogant. ¡±

    ¡°Although Lu Tianyu was not bad, she was still not as good as Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Mr. President was not willing to take the risk to be Leng Jiuchen¡¯s enemy because the Mei family could not afford to lose. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, since you have made your choice, we can directly reject the Vice President¡¯s residence. However, we have to make Leng Jiuchen wait for a few more days! Otherwise, it will be difficult to vent my anger!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t about to step down, how could Leng Jiuchen dare to go back on his words? ! ¡±

    ¡°Even if he let Mei Ning marry into the Yue family, his presidential residence would still lose face in front of outsiders! ¡±

    Just thinking about it made him extremely depressed!

    ¡°Mei Ning lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll wait for two days before replying to him.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1764

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1764: was about the miscarriage of the president¡¯s wife, but she wanted to marry a painter? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mr. President saw that Mei Ning had lost a lot of weight in the past half a month, and herplexion was terrible. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ning, for the sake of our Mei family, I¡¯ve let you down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve livedfortably in the Mei family for twenty years, so I should at least do something for the Mei family. Compared to my sister, I¡¯m already a lot luckier.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually,pared to Mei Qing, Mei Ning was indeed much luckier. She didn¡¯t have to marry someone from another country, much less a man who was 15 years older than her. She should be content. ¡±

    ¡°The president nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°Good, she¡¯s indeed my Mei Qing¡¯s good daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The three people in the room conversed harmoniously, while Mei Qing, who was outside the room, clenched her fists and gritted her teeth! ¡±

    Xiao Ning was going to marry Yue Yiming!

    ¡°Yue Yiming was not from the political world at all, what could he be! ¡±

    So all the advice she gave was in vain?

    ¡°And her parents, who were the president and the President¡¯s wife, actually supported it? ! ¡±

    ¡°Not only was she not the president¡¯s wife, but she was going to marry a painter? ¡±

    ¡°Ha, I really don¡¯t know what they were thinking! ¡±

    Mei Qing had Mei Qing¡¯s selfish motives. The reason why she wanted Mei Ning to marry the next president was to make it easier for her to divorce the Prince of Moguo.

    ¡°She had long been fed up with the prince of Moguo, but the prince of Moguo refused to divorce her no matter what. He even threatened her. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone thought that the Prince of Moguo liked her, but that was only on the surface. The Prince of Moguo was a pervert. No one could imagine her suffering in Moguo! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she had been unwilling to return to Moro. She wanted the president and his wife to divorce her as soon as possible. ¡±

    ¡°However, her father was about to leave office. He was now an empty shell and could not help her at all. ¡±

    She had hoped that Mei Ning could marry a president and be the president¡¯s wife so that she could solve her problems.

    ¡°Who would have thought that in the end, she would marry a painter? ¡±

    ¡°When she married into the country of Mo, the two countries had signed an agreement. If no one was willing to support her, how could she get a divorce? ! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, even if she got a divorce, how could she have the confidence to marry a good family? ! ¡±

    ¡°If Mei Ning became the president¡¯s wife, she would be the president¡¯s sister no matter what. Who would dare to look down on her? ¡±

    ¡°But if Mei Ning married that Yue Yiming, not to mention that her divorce was a problem, even if she got a divorce, who would still care about her? ! ¡±

    ¡°The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she felt! ¡±

    She immediately raised her hand and pushed the door open.

    ¡°When the President and Madam President saw her, they paused for a moment. ¡±

    They did not seem to think that Mei Qing would be outside the door.

    ¡°Mei Qing suppressed the unwillingness in her heart. She curled her lips slightly and asked in a dress, ¡°Has Xiao Ning made a decision? Who Do you n to marry?¡± ¡±

    Madam President was well aware of her daughter¡¯s character.

    ¡°Mei Qing had probably been outside the door for a long time. Now that she asked this question on purpose, she must be feeling ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Your sister chose Yue Yiming.¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing was surprised. ¡°Is that so? Father, do you agree?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president frowned. ¡°I think Leng Jiuchen is the most suitable candidate for the presidency. If we stand on the same side as him, our chances of winning will be higher.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But the whole world knows that Xiao Ning is going to marry Leng Jiuchen. Leng Jiuchen said he won¡¯t marry him and even gave Xiao Ning to his cousin. Isn¡¯t he humiliating our presidential pce? How can you all Swallow This?¡±

    ¡°When Mei Qing said this, Mr. President¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife sighed and said, ¡°As the Secretary of State and Leng Jiuchen¡¯s biological uncle, it¡¯s not that embarrassing for Xiao Ning to marry Yue Yiming.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Besides, Yue Xiang is an upright person and he¡¯s sincere this time. So your father and I don¡¯t object to Xiao Ning marrying Yue Yiming.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1765

    ?

    Chapter 1765: you are a kind child. Fate will not mistreat you

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mei Qing frowned. ¡°But Yue Yiming is not from the political world at all. If Xiao Ning marries him, what future will she have? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the president heard this, he looked at Mei Qing and said, ¡°Good jade is used for carving. If he is not from the political world, we can drag him into the political world. With Leng Jiuchen and Yue Xiang around, he will definitely make a difference once he enters the political world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The President had already made his ns. Since Yue Yiming was his son-inw, he had to enter politics and be an official! ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Qing heard this, she clenched her fists even tighter. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you¡¯ve already decided, let¡¯s do it this way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned around and walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she felt that she was an outsider. ¡±

    ¡°However, speaking of which, the water sshed by her daughter who was married off, she really did not belong to the President¡¯s mansion anymore. She was the princess consort of the Mo Kingdom¡¯s Royal Family! ¡±

    They did not care about her life or death at all!

    ¡°Watching Mei Qing turn around and leave, Mei Ning said thoughtfully, ¡°Sister wants me to marry Lu Tianyu.¡± ¡±

    The Madam President lowered her eyes. ¡°She has her own thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning frowned. ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t sister say that she wants to divorce the Mo Kingdom¡¯s Prince? When will you help her get a divorce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. She¡¯s at home now anyway. What¡¯s important now is to settle your matter.¡±

    ¡°But she seems to be in a hurry. Why Don¡¯t you guys help her get a divorce before dad leaves office?¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning didn¡¯t want to dy Mei Qing¡¯s divorce because of her own matters. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t things be even more difficult to settle when her dad leaves office? ¡±

    ¡°When the president heard Mei Ning¡¯s words.., he was very helpless. ¡°Xiao Ning, although Dad hasn¡¯t left office yet, he¡¯s already an empty shell. Your Sister¡¯s divorce is rted to the friendship and interests of the two countries. It can only be resolved by the next president.¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning frowned. ¡°The next president has to step in?¡±

    ¡°The president nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. In another two months, if she wants a divorce, I¡¯ll ask Leng Jiuchen for help. With him stepping in, Moguo won¡¯t dare to say anything.¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning nodded in understanding. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife raised her hand and gently brushed Mei Ning¡¯s smooth ck hair. ¡°Xiao Ning, you¡¯re a kind child. Mommy believes that fate will not mistreat you. In the future, you¡¯ll definitely be happy.¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning felt bitter in her heart when she heard this.

    Happy?

    ¡°Right now, she felt as if her heart was being fried in a pot of oil every moment. The word ¡®happy¡¯was too far away from her. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°At the same time, at the Vice President¡¯s residence. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen and Yue Xiang hade to the President¡¯s residence today. In the eyes of the Lu family, they were going to break off the engagement today. ¡±

    ¡°As long as the engagement was broken off, the President¡¯s residence would no longer hesitate to marry Mei Ning to the Lu family. In this way, Leng Jiuchen would feel as if he had lost an arm. ¡±

    And the Lu family would be like a tiger with wings. The position of president would be within their grasp!

    ¡°Vice President Lu had been in the political world for many years. He had the aura of a superior. Although he was over 50 years old, he looked like he was in his prime and was in high spirits. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, he was dressed in a ck Chinese tunic suit. He stood in front of the desk and listened to the report of the secret agent. When he hung up the phone, he could not help but smile. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, did Leng Jiuchen sessfully break off the engagement with the Presidential Pce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu put his hands behind his back and looked at Lu Tianyu. ¡°Right now, he is only thinking about the woman he hid in the vi. No one can change his mind. This engagement will definitely be broken off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Tianyu heard this, he narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°The heavens are really helping our Lu family! This way, the Mei family will not have any more hesitation.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1766

    ?

    Chapter 1766: Did Chapter 1766 Miss Me? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Vice President Lu snorted coldly. ¡°Mei Qing probably never expected that the candidate he carefully selected would turn against him. In the end, he still has to rely on the Lu family to protect his Mei family¡¯s glory. Just thinking about it makes me feel extremely happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A hint of viciousness shed across Lu Tianyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°In the past, he refused to cooperate with us. Now, he has to rely on US instead. I think he must be feeling terrible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right! !¡±Vice President Lu snorted. ¡°He has always looked down on the Lu family. This time, let him have a taste of being pped in the face.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do next? When do we go to the Mei family to propose marriage?¡±

    Vice President Lu raised his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. There are still two months before he leaves office. Let him be anxious for a few days first before we pay him a visit.¡±

    ¨C ..

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was apanied by Ji Yang today, so her nervous mood eased a little. ¡±

    ¡°However, when she thought about the n that Leng Jiao mentioned, she felt a little uneasy. She was afraid that if the n did not go smoothly, Leng Jiuchen would discover it again. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, don¡¯t be too nervous. I see that you¡¯re in a trance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang knew what she was worried about, so she could not help but whisper. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci curled her lips and nodded. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, the first lieutenant who was not far away suddenly walked over and said to Xiang Qiuci, ¡°Miss Xiang, it¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s not dark yet. We should eat dinner before leaving.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant lowered his head and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ji. Our chief is already waiting outside the main gate.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was surprised.

    Xiang Qiuci was also a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Leng Jiuchen toe here.

    The most important thing was that he seemed to be very busy recently. He couldn¡¯t make it to dinner every day. It was just past five o¡¯clock now. How did he finish his work?

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Ji Yang raised her eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes, Miss Ji.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then let¡¯s invite him in. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight?¡±

    The first lieutenant hesitated. ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget it, Yang Yang. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯lle and See You Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci stood up slowly.

    Ji Yang stood up as well. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯ll Let You Out Tomorrow?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled helplessly. ¡°How would I know if I don¡¯t try?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Since Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t enter the house, he probably didn¡¯t have any intention of entering. She could just leave. ¡±

    ¡°When she was about to reach the entrance of the Lu family, she saw a domineering fleet of cars parked in front of the door. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was sitting in his Hummer. He rolled down the window and looked at Xiang Qiuci who was getting closer and closer.

    Xiang Qiuci turned around and waved at Ji Yang before walking to the side of the car.

    ¡°Just as they reached the side of the car, Leng Jiuchen reached out his big hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was almost used to his domineering attitude.

    ¡°She knew that it was useless to struggle, so she sat in his arms and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you so early today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen approached her, brushed away her long hair, and kissed her neck gently. ¡°I miss you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci felt a numbing sensation on her neck, and she couldn¡¯t help but Dodge to the side. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen hugged her even tighter. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you miss me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci didn¡¯t give him any face and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±Her voice was soft.

    Leng Jiuchen lifted her face and looked at her. ¡°You Miss Me...¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°¡±Your heart is beating, and you still say you haven¡¯t?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci finally realized that Leng Jiuchen¡¯s hand was in an inappropriate position. In an instant, she felt extremely ashamed and angry. ¡±

 Chapter 1767

    ?

    Chapter 1767: don¡¯t y dumb

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She pushed his big hand away and said with a slightly red face, ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen loved her shy and sullen look. In his eyes, Xiang Qiuci was simply too beautiful. He could not bear to look away. ¡±

    ¡°Are you happy today?¡±He asked in a low voice.

    Xiang Qiuci nodded without hesitation. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen felt a little helpless. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    ¡°He knew that Xiang Qiuci was bored in the vi. When everything was settled, it was time for her toe out and move around more ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci took the opportunity to say, ¡°Yang Yang will be shooting the wedding dress tomorrow. I¡¯ve already promised her that I¡¯ll be with her.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned disapprovingly. ¡°They¡¯re shooting the wedding dress. Why are you joining in the fun?¡±

    ¡°¡±I want to join in, Can¡¯t I?¡±Xiang Qiuci asked. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was speechless.

    Xiang Qiuci looked away angrily and ignored him. She raised her hand and touched her face. ¡°I heard that filming the wedding dress is quite tiring. I¡¯m going out for a day today. I¡¯ll have a good rest at home tomorrow.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci ignored him.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was helpless. He paused and asked, ¡°Where are they going to film tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci turned to look at him. ¡°The Church.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen felt that Xiang Qiuci was quite realistic. She ignored him when he told her to rest at home. When he asked where they were going to shoot, she ignored him. ¡±

    ¡°So you want to go?¡±He raised his eyebrows.

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Please Me. I¡¯ll Let You Go Tomorrow.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows even higher. ¡°What?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci really had enough of this little trick of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s.

    She yed ¡®Please me a little¡¯and ¡®make me satisfied¡¯all day long.

    ¡°However, she had toply. Otherwise, he would definitely not agree to her doing what she wanted to do. ¡±

    She had no choice but to stare at Leng Jiuchen for a while and then slowly move closer to him.

    Wasn¡¯t it just to please him?

    It wasn¡¯t like she had never done it before.

    ¡°However, just as she thought of this, Leng Jiuchen immediately bent down. In an instant, shey down on the chair. Seeing that Leng Jiuchen¡¯s tall body was about to press down on her, she immediately raised her hand and pushed him. ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen curled his lips into a wicked smile. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci waspletely shocked!

    She clenched her heart tightly. ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was in high spirits. ¡°If you satisfy me, I¡¯ll allow you to apany Ji Yang Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After about twenty minutes, the car slowly drove into the Moon Vi. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci, whose forehead was full of sweat and who was lying softly in her arms. He had never felt so satisfied before. ¡±

    ¡°With Xiang Qiuci by his side, he no longer felt empty and lonely. This was what he wanted. ¡±

    ¡°After arranging the clothes, Leng Jiuchen wrapped Xiang Qiuci tightly in his military green coat. Then, he carried her out of the car and went upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes were in a trance. When Leng Jiuchen carried her to the bedroom and ced her in the middle of the bed, she still stared at a spot without moving her eyes. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen finally realized that something was wrong with her. He bent down and reached out to gently stroke the hair on her forehead. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes stiffly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°To you... I¡¯m just a tool.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter when or where, as long as he wanted to, she had no right to resist and say no. ¡±

    ¡°Being raised by him like this, what dignity did she have? How could she go out and meet people? ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen frowned and stared at her silently for a long time before saying, ¡°If I only treat you as a tool, I won¡¯t think of a way to break off the engagement with Mei Ning.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1768

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1768: I Promise You, I will definitely do it¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes could not help but turn sour.

    ¡°Then what are you to me...¡±

    ¡°For so long, Xiang Qiuci had not felt how much Leng Jiuchen loved her. He was very bossy and domineering. He liked to possess and liked to destroy. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps her escape had stirred up his rebellious mentality, so he took pleasure in ying with her, so that he could see how miserable she was. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiang Qiuci, whose eyes were red. He was deeply touched. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I want to marry you. What do you mean?¡±He lowered his voice and leaned over, his hands supporting his sides. He looked at Xiang Qiuci in his arms, and his voice was so gentle that it could drown. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiang Qiuci, I promise you, I will do it. What I want, you have to satisfy me.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she grabbed onto the bedsheet tightly.

    ¡°¡±I want you to give birth to a child for me and fulfill this wish of mine, HMM?¡± ¡±

    She could not resist Leng Jiuchen¡¯s dominance. She did not know how long it took for her to be freed.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci felt weak all over. Her body was as soft as a puddle of water. She really wanted to fall asleep just like that, but her mind was very clear. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs and see if there¡¯s anything to eat. Wait for me.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen hugged Xiang Qiuci and kissed her. Only then did he let her go and get out of bed.

    ¡°Hearing the sound of the door closing, Xiang Qiuci could not help but move her aching body. Recalling what Leng Jiuchen said about wanting to have a child, her heart could not help but Quicken. ¡±

    ¡°Counting the days, her menstruation was already two dayste. Could it be that she had already.. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of a certain possibility, her face turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Leng Jiuchen found her, they had been together almost every day, and he had never used any measures to prevent her from taking medicine. If she really.. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she grabbed the quilt and wrapped herself tightly, feeling extremely panicked. ¡±

    ¡°If it was true, what should she do.. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Leng Jiuchen returned with a tray of exquisite dinner in his hand. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was exhausted, so she naturally had to eat more to replenish her strength in time. Moreover, he felt that Xiang Qiuci was still too thin and her physical quality was too poor. ¡±

    He ced the tray on the coffee table and walked to the bedside to look at Qiu ci who wrapped herself up like a cocoon with the nket. He frowned slightly and pulled the nket.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiu Ci was in a daze. She did not even notice Leng Jiuchen opening the door and entering. Suddenly, she was pulled by Leng Jiuchen. She snapped back to her senses. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw that it was Leng Jiuchen, she immediately wrapped herself up with her hands again. ¡±

    ¡°She was afraid, very afraid. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen saw this, he immediately reached out and pulled her and the nket into his arms. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? HMM?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci shook her head slightly and replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡±

    She could not tell him about this.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen frowned. Her expression was obviously abnormal, yet she still said nothing? ¡±

    ¡°In the past, no matter how tired she was, her face would still be as red as an apple. She was very beautiful, but now it was as white as a piece of paper. She was obviously lying to him when she said nothing. ¡±

    ¡°However, Xiang Qiuci insisted that she was fine. He had no choice but to coax her gently, ¡°Eat Something First?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±Xiang Qiuci shook her head without thinking.

    ¡°You have to eat.¡±Leng Jiuchen got up and brought her the food.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci really had no appetite now. Moreover, she did not know whether it was because of her nervousness or because she felt a faint pain in her lower abdomen. That was why Leng Jiuchen felt that her face was abnormal. ¡±

 Chapter 1769

    ?

    Chapter 1769: how obedient

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat...¡±she frowned.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen took the pillow and helped her up. He let her lean against the headboard at afortable angle. Then, he sat by the table and picked up the pork ribs soup that was served on the tray. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to eat.¡±Xiang Qiuci frowned and stepped aside.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at her and said after a moment of silence, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go with Ji Yang to shoot the wedding dress tomorrow? If you don¡¯t eat it, I won¡¯t allow you to go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was already upset. Hearing Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words, she was even more sullen and angry. ¡±

    ¡°He had promised her in the car, and now he was threatening her with this matter. How could he be so Shameless! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Xiang Qiuci¡¯s angry face, Leng Jiuchen curled his lips. ¡°I am so Shameless. If you don¡¯t eat it, I won¡¯t allow you to go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he handed the spoon to Xiang Qiuci¡¯s lips. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci really wanted to p Leng Jiuchen twice, but she was weak now. Even if he did, it wouldn¡¯t hurt. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Be good, open your mouth.¡±Leng Jiuchen showed his rare gentleness. ¡±

    ¡°If others saw Leng Jiuchen¡¯s ice-cold face, they would have rolled their eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, it was not that a man was not gentle, but that he wanted to give his gentleness to someone. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci could not persuade Leng Jiuchen, so she could only open her mouth reluctantly. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Xiang Qiuci drank the soup obediently, Leng Jiuchen could not help but praise, ¡°So obedient.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was so angry!

    ¡°¡±Eat a piece of meat.¡±At this moment, Leng Jiuchen was a thoughtful and warm man, unlike his usual cold and aloof look. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci usually did not mind eating ribs, but tonight, for some reason, she felt disgusted. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Xiang Qiuci could eat meat, Leng Jiuchen scooped another small piece. ¡°Come.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you enjoy the food just now?¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to eat anymore,¡±Xiang Qiuci said. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci and saw that she really did not want to eat meat. He nodded and casually put it into his mouth.

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci saw this, she had a subtle feeling in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°Then drink more soup.¡±

    This was the first time Leng Jiuchen Fed Xiang Qiuci like this. He always felt that Xiang Qiuci was as weak as a sick cat at this moment. It was a great sense of aplishment to be taken care of by him.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen forced Xiang Qiuci to drink some soup, and then ate some vegetables and exquisite dumplings. Halfway through, he recalled all the things that Xiang Qiuci did not like to eat. After a while, when Xiang Qiuci shook her head and said that she was full.., he was almost full as well. ¡±

    The anger in Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart was also reduced a lot by Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°¡±You rest first. I still have some official business to deal with, Huh?¡±Leng Jiuchen got up from the bed. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiuchen carrying the leftovers out, Xiang Qiuci frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that there was a little thing in her stomach, but she didn¡¯t dare to tell Leng Jiuchen. Otherwise, he would keep an even tighter watch on her. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen went downstairs. The Butler saw him carrying the leftovers personally and hurriedly reached out to take it.

    ¡°Their young master was so honorable that he personally served Miss Xiang. This... Favor. Love. No matter the reason, Miss Xiang should be satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen went to the study, but he was not dealing with official business. Instead, he took out his phone and dialed Huo Sikai¡¯s number. ¡±

    ¡°Recently, Huo Sikai had to go to the Leng family to take care of old General Leng¡¯s body from time to time. He also had to go to work. He was so busy that he almost flew up. Even when he went to the bathroom to smoke, he had to think about how to use it. ¡±

 Chapter 1770

    ?

    Chapter 1770: was this person shameless? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Tonight, he finally finished his work and nned to go home to relieve himself. Unexpectedly, Leng Jiuchen called. ¡±

    He felt a little uneasy and wondered if old general Leng had been angered to death by him again.

    ¡°Old Master has been angered to death by you again?¡±

    He picked up the phone and immediately threw out these words.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen paused for a moment and said, ¡°Come over to the Moon Vi and show Xiang Qiuci.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Huo Sikai was surprised.

    ¡°I see that her face is a little abnormal. Hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°I say, General Leng, are you angry that her face is abnormal, or is it because of what you did?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t Dawdle,e over quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sigh, I was born to work hard. Fine, I¡¯ll exhaust my strength to show your woman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°About half an hourter, Huo Sikai came slowly. ¡±

    ¡°When he arrived, he was immediately rolled his eyes by Leng Jiuchen. ¡°Are you a tortoise?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was so angry that his face turned purple. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m so tired that I can¡¯t walk anymore? Hurry up and bring me your good wine and dishes so that I can have a good meal and replenish my energy. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to treat your woman!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Huo Sikai was indeed so tired that he couldn¡¯t even straighten his back, Leng Jiuchen had no choice but to order the kitchen to prepare some food first. ¡±

    ¡°In the time it took for a tornado, a table full of delicious food was swept away by Huo Sikai, causing the corners of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s mouth to Twitch. ¡±

    ¡°How many days have you not eaten and farted?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai leaned back on the dining chair and rubbed his stomach with a satisfied expression. He sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy these past few days that I haven¡¯t even had the time to fart. How could I have the time to have a good meal?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was speechless. ¡°You can fart while eating.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was speechless. He looked at Leng Jiuchen speechlessly. ¡°Ah Jiu, you are the general of a country, the future president. I advise you to be more careful with your words. Did you say such vulgar words like fart while eating?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded disapprovingly. ¡°Yes, you said it.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Did this person have any sense of shame?

    ¡°¡±Hurry up and get to work when you¡¯re full,¡±Leng Jiuchen reminded him with a stern face. ¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°Can¡¯t you let me catch my breath?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen stood up from opposite him. ¡°You can go upstairs and catch your breath.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai followed Leng Jiuchen upstairs gloomily. When the door was pushed open, Xiang Qiuci, who was lying on the big bed, fell asleep. ¡±

    There was no reaction even when the two of them came in.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen said in a low voice, ¡°Show her quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai stared at Xiang Qiuci and could not help but nod. ¡°Well, her face is quite pale.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he looked at the messy bedroom and said to Leng jiuchen, ¡°Did you torture her?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°It has never been like this before.¡±

    Huo Sikai sighed and sat by the bed. ¡°Let me take a look at her first.¡±

    Huo Sikai gently pulled Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand and ced his finger on her pulse.

    ¡°The moment he ced his finger on her pulse, Huo Sikai¡¯s expression was still calm. ¡±

    ¡°However, after a while, his eyes widened and he looked at Leng Jiuchen in shock. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw him. He frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai turned his head and ignored him. He took Xiang Qiuci¡¯s right wrist for a while.

    ¡°Then, he took a deep breath and put down Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand. He looked at Leng Jiuchen mysteriously and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci who was deep in sleep. He followed Huo Sikai out of the door with doubt.

 Chapter 1771

    ?

    Chapter 1771: Xiang Qiuci is really going to be tied up by you this time! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai arrived at the door and went downstairs. Only then did he turn around and look at the impatient Leng Jiuchen behind him.

    ¡°Ah Jiu! You¡¯re really good! Xiang Qiuci is really going to be tied up by you this time!¡±

    ¡°Once Huo Sikai said this, Leng Jiuchen was immediately stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai chuckled and raised his hand to Pat Leng Jiuchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Not bad! You¡¯ve only managed to get Xiang Qiuci back for a short period of time, but you¡¯ve already gotten her pregnant. Aiya, you¡¯re much better than that fellow Lu Jingchen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Lu Jingchen knew that Huo Sikai was insulting him behind his back, he would definitely fight him for 300 rounds! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen finally came back to his senses. His ck eyes were as bright as the stars. He stared at Huo Sikai and said excitedly, ¡°What you said is true!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai snorted and nodded. ¡°Of course, this godly doctor¡¯s pulse is never wrong.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen smiled.

    ¡°That smile was like a blooming snow-capped flower, dazzling Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°It had to be said that if a person like Leng Jiuchen smiled from the bottom of his heart, it would be quite lethal. ¡±

    ¡°Look at how happy you are. But I have to remind you to be careful in the first three months. Her face will turn pale. You must be the one who tormented her without restraint. I will prescribe some medicine for her in a while. Let her take it for two days and she will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen clenched his hands and put them behind his back. He suppressed the overwhelming excitement and joy in his heart. He looked at Huo Sikai and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her about this news for now.¡± ¡±

    Huo sikai frowned in confusion. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to have a child. Moreover, the marriage with Mei Ning has not beenpletely settled yet. Tell her in a few days.¡± ¡±

    He would tell her when he had the conditions to marry her.

    ¡°Otherwise, this child would be a problem for her. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai shook his head helplessly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you. But you have to make sure that someone keeps a close eye on her. The fetus hasn¡¯t formed in the first three months, so it¡¯s easy to miscarry.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°¡±And you, restrain yourself. It¡¯s enough for just one night. You¡¯re so unrestrained. Aren¡¯t you afraid of kidney deficiency?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a proud smile. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was speechless. He muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Prescribe the medicine,¡±Leng Jiuchen reminded him. ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai scribbled two kinds of medicine and gave them to Leng Jiuchen, asking him to buy them for Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    It was for the baby.

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t want to be discovered by her, just grind the medicine into powder and put it in the soup.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thanks.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai sighed. ¡°No need to thank me, it¡¯s my fault for being born with a hard life. It¡¯s gettingte, I have to go back. I¡¯ve been so tired recently, I¡¯ll take a bath and have a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen watched him carry his medical box and leave. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t like Jiaojiao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai, who was walking away, stopped in mid-air. He slowlynded on the ground, turned around, and looked at him with a smile. ¡°We grew up together. What do you mean, do you like her or not?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, she applied for a transfer to Chengdu. I agreed.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s heart could not help but jump when he heard this.

    Chengdu.

    ¡°In the northernmost part of China, it was always cold and the weather was harsh. The capital was thousands of miles away. She.. ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a girl. How could you agree to let her go to such a ce?¡±Huo sikai frowned and asked.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen put his hands behind his back and looked at Huo Sikai with a sneer. ¡°As a soldier, it¡¯s better to train her mind in such a ce. She¡¯s still young. It¡¯s good that she stays there for a few years. Otherwise, she¡¯ll think about things she shouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1772

    ?

    Chapter 1772: I¡¯m going to be a father

    Trantor: 549690339

    What Leng Jiuchen shouldn¡¯t have thought of was naturally referring to Huo Sikai.

    ¡°Leng Jiao had been chasing Huo Sikai for so many years, but he had remained indifferent. Leng Jiao was disheartened and wanted to calm herself down. Naturally, Leng Jiuchen would not stop her. ¡±

    Huo Sikai could not tell how he felt.

    ¡°As you wish. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°After Huo Sikai said that, he did not wait for Leng Jiuchen to speak. He carried his medical kit and left. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Huo Sikai¡¯s figure disappear in front of him, Leng Jiuchen sighed helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°In the world of love, wishful thinking was the most taboo. ¡±

    He turned around and went back to the study. Leng Jiuchen immediately took out his phone and dialed Shi Beiyu¡¯s number

    It rang once but no one picked up. He continued to call until the third time when someone angrily picked up. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping in the middle of the night? Are you trying to kill me?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen chuckled. ¡°Why? Did I disturb your good work?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen chuckled softly. He felt very happy deep down.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu heard that Leng Jiuchen seemed to be in a good mood. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Why? has the presidential pce agreed to let Mei Ning marry into the Yue family? Look at how happy you are.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen said in a low voice, ¡°That Lu Tianyu can¡¯t be a good-for-nothing at all. They can only choose to stay with us. Besides, Yiming isn¡¯t bad either. Mei Ning is simple-minded. There¡¯s nothing bad about being with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Beiyu nodded in agreement, ¡°I also think that Mei Ning and Yue Yiming are a good match.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen chuckled, ¡°Only a narrow-minded person like you can think of such a method.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was displeased, ¡°What do you mean? If you think that this method won¡¯t work, don¡¯t use it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Although the method is a little immoral, it¡¯s quite useful.¡±Leng Jiuchen curled his lips. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s immoral. You¡¯re the one who insisted on breaking off the engagement. It has nothing to do with me. If you¡¯re just here to show off your sess in breaking off the engagement, then just hang up.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen snorted, ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what is it? Spit it out!¡±Shi Beiyu urged.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen smiled and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was silent for two seconds. Then, he said in surprise, ¡°No way! You¡¯re pregnant so quickly? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°It depends on a man¡¯s ability. You know that.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Are you done showing off? If so, can you hang up now?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was such a Killjoy.

    ¡°He had been staying at the tender ce, but now he was bombarded to hear him show off. He was so depressed. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen snorted. ¡°Keep it a secret first. I haven¡¯t told Xiang Qiuci yet.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was puzzled, ¡°Oh? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll tell her when Mei Ning and Yue Yiming are engaged. Otherwise, she¡¯ll think that this child is a burden.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±HMM, not bad. You¡¯ve thought things through. Congrattions on being a father. You can treat me to a drink when we meet. That¡¯s all. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu quickly hung up the phone without giving Leng Jiuchen any time to respond.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°Look at how anxious you are.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After showing off to Shi Beiyu, Leng Jiuchen walked out of the door and went upstairs. ¡±

    The room was silent. Xiang Qiuci was sleeping soundly under the halo. Leng Jiuchen walked to her side and looked at her seductive features. He couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    He didn¡¯t expect that everything would happen so suddenly. He was overjoyed.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was pregnant with a child, so that she couldn¡¯t escape anymore. ¡±

 Chapter 1773

    ?

    Chapter 1773: how can you be so overbearing? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiang Qiuci was sleeping soundly when she suddenly felt someone tickling her.

    She was shocked and suddenly woke up.

    ¡°When she looked in, she saw Leng Jiuchen looking at her gently. ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡± ¡±

    She looked confused. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°She was sleeping soundly, okay? ¡±

    Why did he want to disturb her sweet dreams.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen curled his lips and said gently, ¡°There¡¯s chicken soup in the kitchen. Get Up and drink it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she really wanted to beat Leng Jiuchen up! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to drink it. You drink it. I¡¯m so Sleepy.¡±After saying that, she pulled the nket and turned around, closing her eyes and continuing to sleep. ¡±

    She was really tired and wanted to sleep.

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen saw this, he smiled helplessly. ¡°Drink it before you sleep.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he reached out and pulled Xiang Qiuci up. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was so angry that she squinted at him. ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to drink it.¡±

    ¡°¡±Drink it before you sleep, or I won¡¯t let you sleep.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s overbearing tone made Xiang Qiuci very unhappy. She panted and said, ¡°How can you be so overbearing? I said I want to sleep now and I don¡¯t want to drink chicken soup. It¡¯s not easy to digest this at night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Xiang Qiuci mumble so much, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s mood was even better. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good girl, you only drink soup and don¡¯t eat meat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±Xiang Qiuci was so angry that she finally woke up.

    ¡°She looked up and met Leng Jiuchen¡¯s pair of ck eyes that looked like melting ice and snow. In an instant, her heartbeat couldn¡¯t help but slow down. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you sleep after you drink it.¡±Leng Jiuchen was still overbearing.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was really helpless. She looked at the soup bowl in his hand. Fortunately, it was only a small bowl. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll drink it myself.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she took the soup bowl. Without using a spoon, she put it to her lips and drank it in one gulp. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was a little surprised.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had always been elegant, whether she was eating or drinking. He had never seen such a scene like tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had no taste when she drank it. After she drank it, she realized that there was a bitter taste in her mouth. ¡±

    She frowned. ¡°What is this? It¡¯s so bitter.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°There are a few herbs added to the chicken soup to nourish qi and blood. Naturally, it will be a little bitter. Let me pour you some water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci frowned and fell into deep thought. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, Leng Jiuchen handed the water to her. She raised her hand and took a few sips. After the bitter taste in her mouth dissipated, she handed the cup to Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to drink anymore?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded andy down again. She looked at the time. It was not even 1 or 2 in the morning.

    ¡°After a while, Leng Jiuchen changed into his ck sleeping robe andy down beside her. As usual, he pulled her into his arms aggressively. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was no longer sleepy. She was afraid that Leng Jiuchen would do something reckless again.

    ¡°I¡¯m Sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen chuckled and nodded. ¡°Then sleep.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was very suspicious. She did not know if Leng Jiuchen really wanted to sleep or if he was just lying to her.

    ¡°In his arms, she did not dare to move. She could only stiffen her body and close her eyes to pretend to sleep. ¡±

    ¡°After an unknown amount of time, when Xiang Qiuci could not stand the sleepiness anymore and was about to fall asleep again, Leng Jiuchen raised his hand and patted her gently. His tone was maic and gentle. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¡±

    Only then did Xiang Qiuci believe that Leng Jiuchen really wanted to sleep.

    ¡°Although she was a little surprised, she couldn¡¯t ask for more. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was still too sleepy. After a while, she fell asleep again. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the breathing in his arms be long and steady, Leng Jiuchen tightened his arms. He put one hand on Xiang Qiuci¡¯s t belly and smiled. ¡±

 Chapter 1774

    ?

    Chapter 1774: was like a perfect work of art

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The next day, Xiang Qiuci was woken up by her phone ringing. ¡±

    She picked up her phone in a daze and looked at it. It was Ji Yang.

    ¡°Yang Yang.¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, how are you today? Can You Come Out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Ji Yang said this, Xiang Qiuci, who was still in a daze, suddenly woke up. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she had agreed to apany Yang Yang to shoot the wedding dress today. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I almost forgot. I can go out now. Are you guys leaving now? Why Don¡¯t you send me the detailed address? I¡¯ll go directly to the filming location in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll give you the address. I¡¯ll wait for you there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Xiang Qiuci looked at the time. It was already past nine o¡¯clock. ¡±

    She patted her head in frustration. Why was it past nine o¡¯clock when she woke up?

    Since when did she sleep so well?

    She got out of bed to look for some clothes.

    ¡°Just as her feet touched the ground, the door was suddenly pushed open. She was shocked and quickly turned around to look. In an instant, she was stunned. It was actually Leng Jiuchen? ! ¡±

    ¡°After all, every day when she woke up, he had already gotten up and left. She did not expect that today... he had not left yet? ¡±

    ¡°Why are you...¡±

    ¡°Without waiting for Xiang Qiuci to finish her sentence, Leng Jiuchen walked towards the cloakroom. ¡°I¡¯ll help you pick out clothes.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±? ? ?¡±

    He helped her pick out clothes?

    Why?

    ¡°She stood on the spot, full of doubts. Soon, Leng Jiuchen had even picked out clothes and brought a pair of shoes over. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come, try it on.¡± ¡±

    There were many women¡¯s clothes in the cloakroom. Almost all of them were custom-made ording to Xiang Qiuci¡¯s size. She did not wear them much.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen picked out a knee-length autumn dress for her. It was pink and white. It was very elegant and beautiful. It was very suitable for her style. However, it was most suitable to wear such clothes with dazzling high heels, however, what Leng Jiuchen was holding in his hands was a pair of white t heels. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, Xiang Qiuci did not think too much about it. She was tall to begin with. Other than attending banquets, she usually did not like to wear high heels. Therefore, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s t-bottomed shoes were exactly what she wanted. ¡±

    ¡°Since Leng Jiuchen had changed his usual habit of choosing clothes for her, she would naturally ept the clothes respectfully. ¡±

    However..

    ¡°In the past, when she changed her clothes, Leng Jiuchen was not around. Now that he was here, she felt awkward taking off her clothes in front of him. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen saw that she was standing still with the clothes in her hands. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like this set?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was a little embarrassed. She thought that with their current rtionship, it would be too pretentious for him to avoid her? ¡±

    She shook her head and walked to the furthest ce from Leng Jiuchen with her clothes and changed with her back facing him.

    Leng Jiuchen stood where he was and looked at Xiang Qiuci¡¯s graceful back. He couldn¡¯t help but feel agitated.

    ¡°However, Xiang Qiuci was pregnant and she was taking birth control pills. He had to restrain himself. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Xiang Qiuci had been worried that Leng Jiuchen would suddenly pounce on her. Fortunately, he was still standing where he was when she changed her clothes. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s skin was as white as snow, and she was tall and elegant. She looked the most beautiful in light-colored clothes. She was so beautiful that she did not eat fireworks. She looked like a goddess who had descended to the mortal world. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Beautiful.¡±Leng Jiuchen supported his chin with his hand and looked at Xiang Qiuci as if he was fascinated. He felt that Xiang Qiuci was like a perfect piece of art. He wanted to keep her secret and not let others see her. ¡±

 Chapter 1775

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1775:, why Am I so shameful? ! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, who was introverted, was a little embarrassed to be praised by Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t show it clearly. She paused for a moment and whispered, ¡°Why are you still here?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows and stepped forward. He chuckled and wrapped his arms around her slender waist. ¡°I¡¯m not busy today. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was stunned and looked at Leng Jiuchen in surprise.

    Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a surprise?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci came back to her senses and felt a wave of anger in her heart. What surprise? It was clearly a surprise, okay? ¡±

    She was really puzzled. He was so busy every day. How could he have time to apany her to find Yang Yang today?

    ¡°You can do your own thing. You Don¡¯t have to go with me.¡±She thought for a while and said what she wanted to say.

    ¡°If Leng Jiuchen followed her, she wouldn¡¯t have much freedom even if she went to look for Yang Yang. She would also have to be controlled by him at all times. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Xiang Qiuci really didn¡¯t want him to follow her. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard Xiang Qiuci¡¯s words, he was a little unhappy. ¡±

    But he still suppressed it quietly.

    ¡°After all, he hadn¡¯t officially broken off the engagement with Mei Ning yet. It was normal for her to refuse to be with him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I told you, I¡¯m not busy today.¡±He stared at Xiang Qiuci and emphasized in a slow but heavy tone. ¡±

    ¡°Since Leng Jiuchen had said so much, if Xiang Qiuci refused again, it would definitely cause him to be unhappy. The consequences of his unhappiness would not be good for her. ¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at the unhappy look on Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face and felt very depressed.

    Why was she so unhappy when she went out with him? !

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen insisted on going with her. Xiang Qiuci had no choice but to follow him. She just felt that he was too high-profile. During breakfast, she hesitated for a long time before she looked at him and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we not go today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, who was eating with his head lowered, immediately stopped when he heard that. Then, he narrowed his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Why?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Faced with Leng Jiuchen¡¯s questioning gaze, Xiang Qiuci could only say, ¡°Yang Yang and Lu Jingchen are filming their wedding dresses. There must be a lot of staff there. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll bring trouble to them if you go.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s expression turned cold when he heard that.

    ¡°After Xiang Qiuci said that, she lowered her head and continued eating without saying a word. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was not in the mood to eat anymore. He put down his cutlery and looked at Xiang Qiuci who was sitting opposite him.

    ¡°Am I that shameful? !¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s indifference made Leng Jiuchen unable to suppress the anger in his heart and asked.

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci also stopped. She put down the cutlery and looked at him calmly. ¡°What I said is the truth. With your status, you should not appear in such an asion.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen sneered. ¡°Then what if I insist on going?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was helpless. Leng Jiuchen was such a rebellious person. The more he didn¡¯t let him do anything, the more he had to do something. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Up to you,¡±she said in a low voice. She stood up from the dining chair and went straight upstairs without looking at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s expression. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen sat on the dining chair, the veins in his big hands bulging. ¡±

    ¡°He was not a person who liked to be controlled by others, but Xiang Qiuci had seeded. Every word, action, and every action of hers affected his happiness, anger, sadness, and joy all the time. ¡±

    He did not like this kind of situation that was out of his control.

    ¡°After sitting at the dining table for about ten minutes, he suddenly got up and walked upstairs. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was very upset. She thought that she could go to Ji Yang to rx today and ask Leng Jiao when the time was right. She did not expect Leng Jiuchen to join them.

 Chapter 1776

    ?

    Chapter 1776: was like apletely different person

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°With him following her, she might as well not go. ¡±

    ¡°She was standing by the window, deep in thought when the door was suddenly pushed open. ¡±

    ¡°She could not help but turn around, knowing that it was Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen closed the door and looked at Xiang Qiuci, who was standing still by the window. He took a deep breath and walked towards the cloakroom. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci heard the footsteps and walked without a sound. She was a little confused, but Leng Jiuchen did not speak. She did not want to turn her head to look at him. ¡±

    ¡°After waiting for a while, she heard a rustling sound, which sounded like the sound of changing clothes. ¡±

    ¡°This time, she was even more confused. She did not understand what Leng Jiuchen was doing. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, Leng Jiuchen had changed into a ck suit that he rarely wore in a year. ¡±

    ¡°He had been in the military for more than ten years. The green military uniform that would never fade was the one that apanied him the most. He was used to traveling only in the military uniform. No matter when or where, it was not to show off, nor was it to show off how high his military rank was, it was only because he had faith in the word ¡°Soldier¡±in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°Since Xiang Qiuci felt that his identity would cause trouble for others, he would take off his military uniform today and treat himself as an ordinary person. He would apany her for a day. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Just as Xiang Qiuci was thinking about what Leng Jiuchen was doing, his maic and cold voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡±

    ¡°She paused for a moment, frowned and slowly turned around ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Leng Jiuchen, who was not far from her, her eyes instantly widened. For a moment, she thought that she had mistaken him for someone else! ¡±

    ¡°Since she knew Leng Jiuchen, other than the way he wore his sleeping robe at night, he was almost always dressed in a straight green military uniform. But now, he was standing in front of her in a suit and tie, it was as if he hadpletely changed into a different person. ¡±

    ¡°He was tall, but not burly. It was the perfect golden ratio. ¡±

    ¡°Wearing a very ordinary ck suit made him look noble and cold. His handsome face, which looked like a sharp knife, was more distinct and profound. Human. ¡±

    This kind of Leng Jiuchen was like a sharp sword that had lost its edge.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was not used to wearing a suit, so he always felt ufortable. At this moment, he felt even more ufortable when he saw Qiu ci staring at him without moving. ¡±

    ¡°He coughed lightly and said, ¡°The weather today is pretty good. I¡¯ll take you out to get some fresh air.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiu Ci came back to her senses and looked at him with a frown. She did not know what to say to him.

    Leng Jiuchen did not want to hear Xiang Qiu ci say anything that would upset him. He went forward and pulled her out of the door.

    ¡°Before getting into the car, Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at her calmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re going to the church to watch Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen take photos of their wedding dresses?¡±

    ¡°In order to hide his identity, Leng Jiuchen deliberately changed to a low-profile ck business car. More than half of the people following him had also left. ¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant was shocked, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡±

    He could only pay more attention to the surroundings at all times.

    ¡°After all, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s identity couldn¡¯t afford to make the slightest mistake. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had mixed feelings about Leng Jiuchen¡¯s actions. She couldn¡¯t tell what exactly she felt, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡±

    ¡°Since he wanted to do it, then so be it. After all, no one could stop him from doing what he wanted to do. ¡±

    ¡°When he arrived at the church that he had agreed to with Ji Yang, it was already past ten o¡¯clock. ¡±

    It was really not too early. Xiang Qiuci felt a little embarrassed.

    The capital was quite famous for this church. The interior was sacred and beautiful. Any small corner would have a unique background.

 Chapter 1777

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1777:, the domineering and arrogant one¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Before getting off the car, Leng Jiuchen had deliberately put on a pair of sunsses that could cover half of his face. At a nce, he looked like a mafia boss. ¡±

    ¡°No matter where Leng Jiuchen appeared, his green military uniform was his trademark. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, today, he had suddenly changed his appearance. Ordinary people really could not tell who he was. They only felt that this person had a noble and cold temperament. His entire body was emitting a terrifying aura that said that he was not allowed to approach or look at me. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci felt very awkward. She felt that even if Leng Jiuchen had taken off his military uniform, he would still be the center of attention wherever he went. What if someone recognized him and saw her with him? What would she do then? ¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci lowered her head slightly. As she walked, she was thinking about something. She did not even look at the road. Leng Jiuchen walked beside her and pulled her to stand on the spot. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did shee back to her senses. When she looked up, she realized that 30 centimeters in front of her was a white carved pir. ¡±

    She was stunned

    She felt ashamed.

    ¡°Fortunately, she didn¡¯t bump into it. If she had just bumped into it, wouldn¡¯t it be even more embarrassing! ¡±

    ¡°I. . . identally got distracted. Yang Yang should be on thewn. Let¡¯s go there and take a look first.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was extremely embarrassed by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s gaze. She only wanted to change the topic so that she could get out of this embarrassing situation.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen did not continue to ask. He nodded and pulled her to the other side of him, pulling her forward. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was already autumn, there was still a greenwn in the church. It was green and very fresh. ¡±

    ¡°Behind thewn was thergest main building of the church. It was ancient, sacred, and magnificent. It had a very historical feel. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, there was a team of staff working on thewn. ¡±

    ¡°From a distance, Xiang Qiuci saw Ji Yang in a white dress with a long hem, posing for a photo with Lu Jingchen, who was also in a white suit. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really here.¡±Xiang Qiuci was pleasantly surprised.

    Ji Yang had sent her an address. There was a shooting schedule. The shooting location was on the Big Lawn after ten o¡¯clock.

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Qiu Ci and smiled with great difficulty. His depressed mood instantly lightened.

    ¡°The scenery here is not bad.¡±He sized her up carefully.

    ¡°To him, the architecture and scenery of China were much more beautiful than those of other countries. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci let out a soft grunt, then let go of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s hand and quickened her pace towards Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Leng Jiuchen frowned slightly. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, he strode forward and followed her. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci ran to the filming location first. Coincidentally, Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen had finished filming the scenery here. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang saw Xiang Qiuci a long time ago. As soon as the photographer finished filming, she picked up her skirt and ran towards her without a word. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen quickly picked up the long and big skirt behind her. ¡°Man, slow down. Don¡¯t trip over it.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang didn¡¯t listen to him. She arrived in front of Xiang Qiuci like a gust of wind.

    ¡°Then, she said in surprise, ¡°Qiuci! I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able toe out today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I Come Out Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang could not help but nod. ¡°Not bad, not bad. What method did you use to get that domineering maniac to let you out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen who had followed her frowned in dissatisfaction. ¡°Domineering, Domineering, Maniac?¡± ¡±

    Was he really that domineering?

    ¡°Ji Yang had always thought that the man in a suit following behind Xiang Qiuci was a bodyguard. After all, she had never seen Leng Jiuchen in a suit before. ¡±

    ¡°She said subconsciously, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? He didn¡¯t even let Qiuci out...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before she could finish her sentence, her eyes met with Leng Jiuchen, who was wearing sunsses. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, she opened her mouth wide in shock. ¡±

 Chapter 1778

    ?

    Chapter 1778: was as childish as a child

    Trantor: 549690339

    This... why did the bodyguard in ck look so much like that overbearing maniac?

    ¡°She took a closer look. Oh My God, isn¡¯t this Leng Jiuchen, Uncle Leng? ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Chief.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang greeted her superior without any backbone.

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±wasn¡¯t he still acting as if he hated evil?

    Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t pursue the matter of Ji Yang calling him a tyrant. He calmly nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no chief today. Just call me Mr. Leng.¡±

    Ji Yang narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Leng Jiuchen had taken off his military uniform, she knew that he was trying to hide his identity today. Since that was the case, she didn¡¯t have to be so reserved. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen finally caught up with Ji Yang. He panted and looked at her helplessly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I won¡¯t let you run so fast? What if you fall?¡±

    Ji Yang pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not that pretentious.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was helpless. He wanted to find a wife who was a police officer. He had to be prepared to start running and catch up at all times.

    Xiang Qiuci looked at him and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You should run slower next time. Wait for him.¡±

    Lu Jingchen smiled a little embarrassedly. He looked at Xiang Qiuci. ¡°Leng Jiuchen has finally returned to normal these two days. I¡¯m willing to let you apany Yang Yang.¡±

    ¡°As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, Ji Yang immediately coughed and nced at him. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t understand what she meant. He approached her and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What do you want to say?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang really wanted to p Lu Jingchen t!

    What kind of look was that!

    Didn¡¯t he see that Leng Jiuchen was standing right next to Qiuci!

    He didn¡¯t recognize him after changing his vest? !

    ¡°At that moment, Ji Yang hadpletely forgotten that she didn¡¯t recognize Leng Jiuchen just like Lu Jingchen. ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci saw this, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The two of them really deserved to be a couple. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was also a little helpless. Why did he change into a suit so that no one could see his existence?

    Did he just treat him like air?

    ¡°You mean that I was abnormal before?¡±He said somewhat gloomily.

    Lu Jingchen heard the voice and looked at the source of the voice. He was instantly dumbfounded!

    ¡°¡±You, you... Oh my God! Great General Leng is so cool in a suit that I didn¡¯t recognize him!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang raised her hand to touch her forehead.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said again, ¡°You mean, I¡¯m not cool when I¡¯m wearing a military uniform?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen was speechless.

    ¡°Ji Yang continued, ¡°Of course not. Great general is cool in everything, right, Qiuci?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang did not forget to pull Xiang Qiuci out to save the situation.

    Xiang Qiuci was helpless. She nodded with a smile and acknowledged softly.

    ¡°In an instant, Leng Jiuchen was happy. ¡±

    ¡°He pulled Xiang Qiuci to his side and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was speechless. Sometimes, she really felt that Leng Jiuchen was as childish as a child. ¡±

    ¡°However, in order to understand Lu Jingchen¡¯s embarrassment, she could only force herself to nod. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen smiled, as beautiful as a melting snow mountain. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you like it, I¡¯ll wear a suit more often in the future.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±how could she not be so serious?

    ¡°After Ji Yang finished filming thewn, she went to the next filming location. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci and Leng Jiuchen followed her, stopping and talking andughing. It was a very rxing day. ¡±

    It had been a long time since Leng Jiuchen had had such a day.

    ¡°Looking at Xiang Qiuci¡¯s sincere smile, he felt very satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°Afraid that Xiang Qiuci would be tired, Leng Jiuchen would ask her from time to time if she was feeling unwell, if she wanted to rest, if she was hungry, thirsty, and so on. ¡±

    Ji Yang felt that Leng Jiuchen had changed.

 Chapter 1779

    ?

    Chapter 1779: Mei Qing had underestimated the Lu family

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°While Leng Jiuchen and Lu Jingchen were smoking at the side, Ji Yang asked Xiang Qiuci in a low voice, ¡°Qiuci, I think Leng Jiuchen is treating you really well now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang really did not expect Leng Jiuchen, such a cold person, to be so considerate when it came to caring for others. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Other than having a bad temper and being a little overbearing, Leng Jiuchen was indeed good to her. ¡±

    ¡°Then... do you still n to do that?¡±Ji Yang lowered her voice even more.

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci curled her lips slightly and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already made up my mind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how Leng Jiuchen treated her now, she had already made up her mind to leave. ¡±

    He and she were really not from the same world. They were not a good match.

    ¡°Ji Yang sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright then. Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci said softly, ¡°If you have time, help me contact Leng Jiao again. Leng Jiuchen has been keeping a close watch on me recently. I Don¡¯t dare to act Rashly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had been living his life leisurely, but he still couldn¡¯t escape the eyes and ears of those who were paying attention to him. ¡±

    Vice President Lu looked at the information reported by the intelligence officer and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Leng Jiuchen is obsessed with beauty all day long. It¡¯s a huge advantage for us!¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu smiled widely. ¡°Of course. Once Mei Ning agrees to marry me, we¡¯ll release the photo of him with that woman. His reputation will be tarnished. He¡¯s a person who has lost the hearts of the people. Let¡¯s see what else he has topete with us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu nodded. ¡°Mm, prepare some gifts. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the presidential pce together and let Mei Qing marry Mei Ning to you. We¡¯ll have a good talk about how to bring down Leng Jiuchen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to prepare the gifts. We¡¯ll only wait for tomorrow. We¡¯ll go to the Presidential Pce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Just then, the Butler suddenly knocked on the door ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sir, young master, someone from the Mei family has arrived.¡± ¡±

    Vice President Lu chuckled. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Lu Tianyu smiled. ¡°I think they can¡¯t wait either. That¡¯s why they came to talk to us without waiting for us toe.¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. They can¡¯t rely on Leng Jiuchen, so they can only rely on the Lu family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father is right.¡±

    ¡°The Butler standing by the door hesitated for a moment before finally saying, ¡°Sir, young master, the only person who came was Miss Mei, Mei Qing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±

    Vice President Lu and Lu Tianyu said in unison.

    ¡°The Butler lowered his head and said, ¡°She said that she has something important to discuss with Sir and young master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the Butler said this, the two of them immediately revealed extremely disdainful looks. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing has underestimated our Lu family too much. He actually sent Mei Qing to talk to us? !¡±Vice President Lu was slightly angered.

    ¡°Lu Tianyu also frowned. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, their sincerity is a little too small, right?¡± ¡±

    He actually sent a married daughter to settle the matter? !

    Wasn¡¯t he too naive?

    ¡°Let her wait!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°The Butler retreated and closed the door. Vice President Lu looked at Lu Tianyu and said, ¡°Go out and see what she¡¯s here for by herself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Tianyu heard this, he immediately nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    It was already dark now. It was indeed hard to figure out why Mei Qing came alone.

    ¡°Lu Tianyu straightened his back and strode towards the living room. From Afar, he saw Mei Qing in a red dress sitting on the sofa, waiting anxiously. ¡±

 Chapter 1780

    ?

    Chapter 1780: used some shady tricks again? ! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Tianyu was no stranger to Mei Qing. It was said that she did not have a good life in moguo, so she constantly wanted to get a divorce and return to China. ¡±

    ¡°However, she did not know why she was here tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lu!¡±

    ¡°When Mei Qing saw Lu Tianyue out, she immediately stood up from the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°She was also forced into a corner, which was why she wanted to talk to Lu Tianyu. ¡±

    She really did not want the president¡¯s residence and the Yue family to get married. It would not benefit her at all!

    ¡°¡±Miss Mei Qing, why did youe to visit sote at night?¡± ¡±

    Lu Tianyu walked over to Mei Qing very gentlemanly. He smiled and extended his hand to invite her to take a seat.

    ¡°When Mei Qing saw this, she nodded slightly. After she sat down, she saw that Lu Tianyu wanted to say something but hesitated. For a moment, she did not know how to speak. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Tianyu saw this, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°If Miss Mei Qing has any questions, just say it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing thought that since she was already here, she had nothing to worry about. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s like this, young master Lu. The main reason why I¡¯m here tonight is to talk to you about my sister¡¯s marriage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu raised his eyebrows slightly and made an ¡®oh¡¯sound. He said, ¡°Of course I want to ask Miss Mei Ning. It¡¯s just that Mr. President and Madam have not nodded their heads, so there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Qing heard this, she immediately said, ¡°Of course they don¡¯t want to agree, because they have been thinking of marrying Leng Jiuchen and the others!¡± ¡±

    Lu Tianyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not pay much attention to the words ¡®Leng Jiuchen and the others¡¯that Mei Qing used. He only thought that Mei Qing said that Mr. President did not agree because he did not want to give up the engagement between Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning.

    ¡°He sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he said with a puzzled expression, ¡°But as far as I know, Leng Jiuchen is only thinking about that substitute and is determined to break off the engagement with Miss Mei Ning. If that¡¯s the case, why would Mr. President Return...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing snorted, ¡°Leng Jiuchen doesn¡¯t want to marry my sister, but he has thought of a despicable and shameless way to make our presidential pce submit!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Tianyu could not help but squint his ck eyes, ¡°Is that so? I wonder what dirty tricks Leng Jiuchen has used again? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing¡¯s heart was full of anger at this moment. She just wanted to vent all of this anger from her heart. If Lu Tianyu was willing to listen, then she was naturally willing to talk. ¡±

    ¡°¡±He wasn¡¯t willing to marry my sister, so he let Yue Yiming, the son of State Councilor Yue, marry my sister so that both parties could fulfill their original wishes! Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s Too Shameless? !¡± ¡±

    Lu Tianyu was shocked!

    He looked at Mei Qing in shock. ¡°Is what you said true? !¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing nodded. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true!¡±! Moreover, what was even more infuriating was that my sister wasn¡¯t up to par at all. Even Leng Jiuchen had betrayed her like that. Now that he wanted her to marry Yue yiming, she actually listened to Leng Jiuchen and wanted to marry Yue Yiming!¡± ¡±

    Lu Tianyu was shocked!

    ¡°However, he still held his hands and pretended to be calm. He furrowed his brows and said in a deep voice, ¡°Then what do Mr. and Mrs. President Think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Mr. and Mrs. President, Mei Qing felt even more indignant! ¡±

    They were too biased!

    Everything was for the sake of Mei Ning and the Mei family. They did not think about her feelings and situation at all. They did not even ask for her opinion and decided on the matter just like that.

    ¡°She snorted coldly. ¡°Them? They have always favored my sister since she was young. Now that my sister has chosen Yue Yiming, they naturally won¡¯t stop her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You mean... Mr. President and Madam have already decided to marry Miss Mei Ning to that unknown Yue Yiming of the Yue family? !¡±

    Lu Tianyu¡¯s tone was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°He had heard of Yue Yiming before, but he had never met him before because Yue yiming was not a political figure and had been abroad for many years. If it were not for Yue Xiang¡¯s extraordinary status, he would not have known who Yue Yiming was! ¡±

 Chapter 1781

    ?

    Chapter 1781: is ready for your arrival at any time

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Mei Qing heard Lu Tianyu¡¯s words, she suddenly felt that Lu Tianyu and she were in the same boat. Her heart instantly became even angrier. ¡°That¡¯s right! They¡¯re going to marry my sister to that painter! I¡¯m almost angered to death by them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Tianyu heard this, he instantly frowned and fell silent. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing saw that he kept a straight face and did not say anything. She forced herself to be anxious for quite a while, then, she could not control herself and said, ¡°But young master Lu, my sister hasn¡¯t replied to Leng Jiuchen yet. If you can think of a way to convince my sister or my parents before then, I think there¡¯s still a chance!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu, who was feeling troubled, suddenly looked up at her. ¡°You mean, Miss Mei Ning hasn¡¯t replied to Leng Jiuchen Yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing nodded. ¡°Yes, actually, she has already thought about it. But my parents said that they want to hang up on Leng Jiuchen¡¯s temper. They n to reply to Leng Jiuchen in two days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Tianyu stood up from the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you for informing us, Miss Mei Qing. I¡¯ll discuss it with father and see if we can think of a way to convince Mr. President and Madam President.¡± ¡±

    Mei Qing nodded. ¡°That would be great!¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu looked at Mei Qing thoughtfully. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°I wonder why Miss Mei Qing came to us overnight to tell us such an important piece of news?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing was also a smart person. She did not reveal what she wanted to do. She smiled and said, ¡°I just feel that Leng Jiuchen is not sincere in cooperating with us at all. Why should our presidential pce bow down to him? Compromise? ¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lu is not inferior to him. If we join hands with our presidential pce, we will definitely be able to trample him under our feet!¡± ¡±

    Lu Tianyu curled her lips and looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±! Besides, what was that Yue Yiming¡¯s identity? Why did he have the right to marry my sister? If my sister marries you, she will be the future Madam President. As her sister, I will also have the honor! Wouldn¡¯t that be the case?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Tianyu heard this, he felt much better. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright! Based on Miss Mei Qing¡¯s words, I, Lu, will also pay a visit to the President¡¯s Residence Tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be waiting for you at any time!¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Mei Qing secretly came to vice president Lu¡¯s residence and hid it from Mr. President, Madam President, and Mei Ning. However, she was unable to hide it from Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes and ears. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Leng Jiuchen had just brought Xiang Qiuci back to the Moon Vi when a secret agent sent a message saying that Mei Qing had gone to Vice President Lu¡¯s residence. ¡±

    ¡°In front of Xiang Qiuci, Leng Jiuchen had always disliked discussing national affairs with his subordinates, so he did not probe further. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci knew that Leng Jiuchen was busy with official business. She was really surprised that he could apany her for a day.

    ¡°At this moment, seeing that he had something to do but still insisted on sending her back to her room, she could not help but say, ¡°I¡¯ll go up by myself. You Go ahead and do your work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen still held her waist and smiled seductively. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll send you back to your room to rest first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tonight, he had dinner with Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen. It was not too early now, so Leng Jiuchen wanted to personally watch Xiang Qiuci go back to her room to sleep so that he could be at ease to do other things. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci had never been able to stop Leng Jiuchen from doing what he wanted to do.

    ¡°Since he insisted, there was no need for her to refuse. She could only let him carry her upstairs to her room. ¡±

    ¡°Lie down for a while. I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to make some soup for you. You can sleep after you drink it.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci immediately frowned. ¡°I just finished eating. I Can¡¯t drink it. You can drink it if you want.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1782

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1782:. If she really does have it, what should she do? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, his expression was a little strange. ¡±

    ¡°The medicine he gave her was to ease her pregnancy. As a man, how could he drink it? ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, your body is too weak. You have to replenish your body. If you¡¯re afraid of gaining weight, drink a small bowl, Hmm?¡±Leng Jiuchen gently coaxed her. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at him helplessly. ¡°But I really don¡¯t want to drink it.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen continued to be patient. ¡°Be good. Let the kitchen prepare a small bowl.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked sullen. She did not understand why Leng Jiuchen insisted on letting her drink that soup.

    ¡°In order to prevent Xiang Qiuci from suspecting, Leng Jiuchen added, ¡°That is the medicinal cuisine prepared by Skye. It is very good for a woman¡¯s body. You should supplement it and give birth to a child for me as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    ¡°A child? After being reminded by Leng Jiuchen, she remembered that her menstruation still hadn¡¯te today. ¡±

    Could it be that she was really pregnant with his child now?

    ¡°As soon as this thought came out, Xiang Qiuci was instantly dumbfounded. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Leng Jiuchen thought that she was unwilling, so he stopped talking about the topic of children. He said in a low voice, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, just rest on the bed first. I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had something on her mind, so she didn¡¯t even hear what Leng Jiuchen said. It wasn¡¯t until Leng Jiuchen closed the door and left that she realized that she was the only one left in the room. ¡±

    ¡°She raised her hand and gently stroked her t belly, frowning. ¡±

    What should she do?

    ¡°If she really had a baby, what should she do? ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Leng Jiuchen personally walked in with a bowl of tonic soup. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai said that he would take the medicine for three days in a row. It was only the second day today, so he could not stop taking it. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you sleep after you drink it.¡±

    He walked to Xiang Qiuci¡¯s side and sat down gently. He handed the bowl of soup to her.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was probably the only one who could receive such treatment from Leng Jiuchen. Even when the old man was sick, the soup was delivered by the servants in the family. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at the soup that was filled with the smell of medicine. She suddenly looked up at Leng Jiuchen and asked unexpectedly, ¡°Do you really want to have a child that badly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen did not expect Xiang Qiuci to ask this. He paused for a moment and immediately smiled and nodded, ¡°Of course, I want the child you gave birth to for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart tightened. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Your child should be born by Mei Ning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and put down the soup. He raised Xiang Qiuci¡¯s chin and looked at her with a serious expression. ¡°Xiang Qiuci, how many times do I have to say it before you believe that I will break off the engagement with Mei Ning?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci clenched her fists.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said again, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about topics that make me angry. Drink the soup and rest early.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci turned her face away and looked like she refused to drink.

    Leng Jiuchen looked at this and paused for a long time. He suddenly raised his hand and brought the soup to his lips.

    ¡°Just when Xiang Qiuci was shocked by his action, he suddenly pinched Xiang Qiuci¡¯s chin and kissed her lips. ¡±

    It turned out that Xiang Qiuci still couldn¡¯t persuade Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen Fed Xiang Qiuci the medicine in a way that he liked. Then, he went downstairs to handle official business in a good mood. ¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant was waiting for him downstairs. When he saw himing down, he followed him respectfully and headed towards the study. ¡±

    ¡°After closing the door, Leng Jiuchen asked, ¡°Why did Mei Qing go to the Vice President¡¯s residence?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant quickly answered, ¡°She went to inform the secret. Mr. President and Madam President don¡¯t know about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he immediately sneered, ¡°I knew that Mei Qing was not an honest person.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1783

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1783: What¡¯s wrong, Uncle Leng? What¡¯s wrong with your wife? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The first lieutenant nodded. ¡°Yes, she wants the presidential pce and the Lu family to be married. At that time, she will have someone to support her and leave Moguo.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen sneered. ¡°Her thoughts are too naive!¡±

    What kind of status could Lu Tianyu have?

    This move of hers was a huge mistake!

    ¡°Then what do we do now? We don¡¯t know if the dress is still...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face was full of arrogance. ¡°Since Mei Qing went to the Lu family to inform the Lu family, this means that Mei Ning has already chosen to make a name for herself. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The chief is wise.¡±

    ¡°Then let the Lu family go to the presidential pce to meet with a problem. We wille back.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Just as the first lieutenant left, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s private phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a number from the old residence. ¡±

    ¡°Without hesitation, he raised his hand to answer the call. The Butler¡¯s voice came from the other side, ¡°Young master is in trouble. Master fainted again just now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Leng Jiuchen was stunned!

    ¡°Recently, the old master¡¯s mood was still stable. Why did he faint again just like that? ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I called for him for a while before he woke up, but he looked terrible. Pleasee back and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded without thinking. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before leaving, he was still worried about Xiang Qiuci. He strode upstairs and opened the door. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw the quiet room and Xiang Qiuci sleeping, his heart was finally at ease. ¡±

    ¡°After instructing his men to keep an eye on Xiang Qiuci, he got out of the car and went upstairs. ¡±

    The first thing he did when he got into the car was to call Huo Sikai.

    ¡°Huo Sikai was about to go to sleep, but when he saw Leng Jiuchen calling, he had the urge to not pick up the call. ¡±

    ¡°However, after hesitating for a while, he still could not control his hand and picked up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Uncle Leng? What happened to your wife again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the old mansion. The housekeeper called just now and said that my grandfather fainted again!¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Huo Sikai instantly lost all his sleepiness. ¡°No way! Why did he faint again? What did you do this time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Huo Sikai¡¯s mind, the old general fainted because of Leng Jiuchen. Otherwise, with the old general¡¯s physical quality, why would he faint so easily? ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s not me this time.¡±

    ¡°Then who is it?¡±Huo Sikai was shocked.

    Leng Jiuchen was helpless. ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t control his emotions well or did something else.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about it now. Are you at the Moon Vi?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai asked with some doubt.

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go back now.¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen and Huo Sikai rushed to the Leng family¡¯s old mansion at lightning speed, what they saw was a table full of good wine and dishes prepared by the old man? ¡±

    The two of them:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng was sitting at the head of the table. When he saw the two people frozen on the spot, he smiled like an old fox. ¡°You two,e and sit here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The corner of Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth twitched, and he suddenly felt like breaking down. ¡±

    Why?

    Why did he have to tease him like this?

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen also looked at Old General Leng helplessly. ¡°Grandfather, since you¡¯re fine, why did you trick me intoing back? Can¡¯t you tell me anything over the phone?¡± ¡±

    Old General Leng immediately snorted. ¡°That¡¯s right! Some things can¡¯t be told over the phone!¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen sighed and said to the confused Huo sikai, ¡°Sit down first.¡± ¡±

    What could Huo Sikai do? He had to sit down!

    ¡°Seeing that both of them had sat down, old General Leng said to Leng jiuchen, ¡°Little Jiu, I heard that you apanied that Xiang Qiuci out for a walk today?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1784

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1784:. If you want, I can get married immediately¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen paused for a moment and smiled, ¡°Nothing escapes my grandfather¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old general leng snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t tter me! You abandoned your government affairs to apany that woman. Not to mention me, those who have been watching you, which one of them doesn¡¯t know? Do you know what time it is? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said helplessly, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You still leave a weakness for others! I think you are really mesmerized by that woman! You Don¡¯t even want the position of President!¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his hand to pour a ss of water for the old general and said, ¡°Grandpa, you haven¡¯t eaten tonight, right? Sikai, you haven¡¯t eaten either, let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless!

    ¡°He had eaten, okay? ¡±

    ¡°He wanted to go back to sleep, okay? ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t want to be cannon fodder with him, okay? ¡±

    ¡°The old general looked at Huo Sikai and said, ¡°You brat! My Jiaojiao likes you so much! She has been chasing you since she was young, and you still don¡¯t like her?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was dumbfounded. wasn¡¯t he reprimanding Ah Jiu?

    Why was he suddenly reprimanding him?

    ¡°¡±Kid, tell the old man, do you have someone you like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as old General Leng said this, Huo Sikaiughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy with work all day. How could I have time to fall in love?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What About Our Jiaojiao? Why Don¡¯t you like her? It made her go to that cold ce to suffer!¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai didn¡¯t understand what was going on in his heart. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always treated her as a friend and a sister. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? ! Then I still don¡¯t like her!¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng looked at Huo Sikai¡¯s stiff face and could not say anything, he shook his head helplessly and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m old. You young people can¡¯t care about your affairs anymore. Since you don¡¯t like her, then let her go. You Can¡¯t force her to do things in a rtionship.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old general was a little sad tonight. Perhaps everything had gone out of his expectations, which made him feel powerless. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, let¡¯s have dinner first. The dishes are getting cold.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since the old man had prepared these dishes, he must have not eaten yet. ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng shook his head slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t have much appetite. I called you back just to tell you that don¡¯t let a woman ruin all your hard work for so many years. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have the face to see your father!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you won¡¯t see my father again. I said that I won¡¯t let you down, so I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡±

    Old General Leng snorted again. ¡°Won¡¯t let us down? I heard that the Lu family is going to hold a wedding? That old man Lu might be able to hold a great-grandson in a few months!¡±!

    Look at you again!

    What kind of a wedding is this? !¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to arrange a wedding? If you want, I can get married immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old general leng snorted, ¡°With who?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen smiled without saying a word.

    ¡°The old general¡¯s eyes immediately turned sharp, ¡°Let me tell you! Unless I die! Otherwise, that Xiang Qiuci can forget about entering my Leng family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen felt helpless. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°She is pregnant with my child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, the atmosphere froze! ¡±

    ¡°You... Cough! Cough! Cough!¡±

    ¡°The old general was so shocked that he could not catch his breath. He stared at Leng Jiuchen, raised his hand to his chest, and could not help but cough. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen saw this, he quickly stood up and went forward. He picked up the cup in front of the old man and handed it to the old general. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be agitated.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1785

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1785: is trying to threaten me with the child, isn¡¯t it? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old General Leng took the cup and drank a few mouthfuls before he calmed down.

    ¡°Then, he put down the cup and stared at Leng Jiuchen. He said seriously, ¡°Is what you said true? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Of course, Skye can testify.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old general instantly shifted his gaze to Huo Sikai. ¡°Kid! If you dare to lie to me, I will not forgive you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai secretly wiped the sweat off his forehead and nodded with a smile. ¡°Ah Jiu did not lie to you. Xiang Qiuci is indeed pregnant, but it has not been a month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, the old general¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with excitement, but halfway through his excitement, he felt that something was wrong. He frowned and thought for a moment, then immediately raised his hand and mmed it on the table, then, he red at Leng Jiuchen and said fiercely, ¡°You bastard! You want to use the child to make my old manpromise, Don¡¯t you? Let me tell you! Even if she is pregnant, I will not allow her to enter my Leng family¡¯s door! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded, ¡°Yes, I know. That¡¯s why I let her stay in the Moon Vi and didn¡¯t bring her to see you. I was afraid that you would see her angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the old general heard this, his chest immediately tightened. ¡±

    ¡°One day, he would really be angered to death by this B * Stard grandson of his! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa Leng, don¡¯t be agitated. Otherwise, your blood pressure will not be stable,¡±Huo Sikai reminded him at the right time. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, old General Leng looked impatient. ¡°If it¡¯s not stable, then it¡¯s not stable! Anyway, I¡¯ve lived enough!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai said helplessly, ¡°Grandpa Leng, you can¡¯t say that. In nine months, you¡¯ll be able to have a great-grandson. How happy will that be?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng clenched his hands. He was indeed very excited, but he couldn¡¯t show it too clearly. Otherwise, that bastard grandson of his would definitely use that child to negotiate with him again! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Happy my ass! It¡¯s the child of a nameless woman, what is it? If others find out, they willugh at My Leng family! They will say that he is having an illegitimate child outside!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was displeased. ¡°Grandfather! I¡¯m not married yet. What illegitimate child? That is my child, your great-grandson!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng had a bad temper. When he heard this, he immediately said, ¡°If it¡¯s not the child of my Leng family¡¯s granddaughter-inw, then it¡¯s not my great-grandson!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he snorted, ¡°Well, then you can pretend that you don¡¯t have a great-grandson! In the future, it has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡±

    Old General Leng was so angry that smoke came out of his seven orifices and he could not speak.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen continued, ¡°Or, you can let me marry Xiang Qiuci and she will be your granddaughter-inw. That child will naturally be your great-grandson. What do you think?¡± ¡±

    Old General Leng had the urge to p Leng Jiuchen to death!

    He had said that this bastard did not have good intentions. So he was waiting for him here!

    ¡°¡±You want to use the child to threaten me, don¡¯t you? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen chuckled. ¡°How would I dare? If grandfather really doesn¡¯t like Xiang Qiuci, then I don¡¯t have to marry her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng narrowed his old eyes and stared at Leng Jiuchen for a long time. He said, ¡°Look at the child in that woman¡¯s Belly Now! But if you want me to agree to you marrying her now, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then what do you have to do to agree?¡±

    ¡°The old general gave him a fierce re, he said, ¡°First, you have the ability to sit in that position. Second, wait for her to give birth sessfully. If you still want to marry her at that time, I will turn a blind eye to it and ignore your stupid matter.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1786

    ?

    Chapter 1786: take good care of my great-grandson! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he nodded without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s a deal! Whoever goes back on his word will be his grandson!¡± ¡±

    The old general spat out blood. ¡°You bastard! Do you believe that I will kill you right now? !¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word is a promise. Grandpa, do you want to go back on your word?¡± ¡±

    The old general:¡±...¡±

    Could he go back on his word?

    Wouldn¡¯t he be a grandson if he said so!

    ¡°Oh No, oh no, he was set up by this bastard again! ! ¡±

    The old general was so regretful that he wanted to bite off his own tongue! He bit off his head. Why did he let go of his tongue when he was excited just now? !

    ¡°Seeing the old general¡¯s face turn green, Leng Jiuchen quickly found an excuse for the old man. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then we have a deal. This time, you don¡¯t have to be envious that grandfather has a great-grandson to carry and you don¡¯t.¡± ¡±

    The old general snorted. ¡°The child hasn¡¯t been born yet. How can I carry it? !¡±

    Huo Sikai held back hisughter. The old man had used this ¡®child¡¯well.

    Leng Jiuchen was helpless. ¡°Which child isn¡¯t born after ten months of gestation?¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai immediately said, ¡°Nezha.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°The old general¡¯s forehead twitched. ¡°If I¡¯m really pregnant with Nezha, I¡¯ll be anxious to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said helplessly, ¡°How is that possible? You should rest now so that you can carry your great-grandson.¡± ¡±

    The old general looked at the Smiling Leng Jiuchen and snorted. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen smiled. ¡°Is Grandpa Not Satisfied?¡±

    ¡°The old general pulled a long face and muttered, ¡°If the child is Mei Ning¡¯s, I¡¯ll be even more satisfied!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yiming is your grandson. When he and Mei Ning get married, their child will be your great-grandson. At that time, you can hug whichever one you want.¡± ¡±

    The old general:¡±...¡±is this the same thing as what he said? This bastard!

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, Alright! Don¡¯t beat around the bush! Look after the child well, don¡¯t let anything go wrong! In a few days, I will go to the Moon Vi to take a look.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen did not reject him this time and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng saw that Leng Jiuchen nodded, and his irritable mood calmed down a little. Then, he said, ¡°How¡¯s the discussion going at the Presidential Pce? Hasn¡¯t there been a clear reply yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Yes, the president¡¯s eldest daughter, Mei Qing, doesn¡¯t want Mei Ning to marry Yiming. She secretly went to the Lu family and wants Lu Tianyu to go to the presidential pce to propose the marriage as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When old General Leng heard this, his old face immediately wrinkled. ¡°Mei Qing? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The old general snorted. ¡°What right does she have to speak? Isn¡¯t she in Mo Kingdom? Why is she back?¡±

    The old general used the word ¡°Again¡±because he had always heard that Mei Qing came back every few days and was quite a troublemaker.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen snorted coldly, ¡°She wants to divorce the Prince of Mo Kingdom. It is said that the Prince of Mo Kingdom did not agree, so she had toe back on her own.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Divorce? She married to Mo Kingdom on behalf of Hua Kingdom. It represents the good rtionship between the two countries. If she wants to divorce, doesn¡¯t that mean she wants to split the two countries?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this time, General Leng did not have a good impression of Mei Qing. ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°So, she wants Mei Ning to marry someone who might be the president so that she can support her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old general leng immediatelyughed, ¡°Then her eyesight is really bad!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded, ¡°The Lu family should be going to the president¡¯s mansion in the next two days. I want to let them encounter some obstacles beforeing to visit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay!¡±Old general leng immediately nodded, ¡°Let the Lu family encounter some obstacles and kill their spirit!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You guys should go back and take care of my great-grandson!¡±Old General Leng ordered Leng Jiuchen in a low voice.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded in a good mood. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1787

    ?

    Chapter 1787: if you really leave tomorrow

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The next day, the sky started to drizzle. The sound of the drizzling rain made people feel somewhat mncholic. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci sat on the sofa on the balcony and looked out the window at the flowers and nts that were irrigated by the rain. She leanedzily into the sofa and sighed.

    This kind of day-by-day waiting made her very uneasy and worried.

    She did not know how long Leng Jiao wanted her to wait.

    ¡°She felt that in the past two days, Leng Jiuchen had been watching her more and more closely. If this continued, she would not have the chance to leave at all. ¡±

    ¡°As she was thinking, the phone beside her hand suddenly rang, ¡±

    she suddenly snapped out of her thoughts and picked up the phone to look at it. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she ced it beside her ear. ¡°Yangyang.¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, you... are at the Moon Vi?¡±Ji Yang sounded hesitant. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yes, it rained today. I¡¯m watching the rain from the balcony.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Ji Yang¡¯s hesitation, Xiang Qiuci knew what Ji Yang meant. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she hinted to Ji Yang that she was watching the rain from the balcony alone, proving that Leng Jiuchen was not by her side. ¡±

    Ji Yang nodded and lowered her voice. ¡°Jiaojiao said that she has prepared a ne ticket for you tomorrow. Lu Jingchen and I will go to the mall to buy some things tomorrow. Will Leng Jiuchen let you out?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci could only rely on Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen if she wanted to leave the Moon Vi now. Otherwise, Leng Jiuchen would never allow her to go out. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I will.¡±She nodded. Even if Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t let her go, she had to find an opportunity to go out. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then we¡¯ll see you tomorrow. You have to make some mental preparations today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci... if you really leave tomorrow sessfully, will you... note back again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Ji Yang did not want to leave with Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci smiled bitterly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, one day, I wille back to see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Well, then... What if you don¡¯t seed Tomorrow?¡±Ji Yang was not trying to hurt Xiang Qiuci. Leng Jiuchen was too vignt and kept a close watch on her. Besides, she was not like Shi Beiyu and Lu Jingchen, they couldn¡¯t help her at all if they had the ability to send her away secretly. ¡±

    ¡°If the n tomorrow didn¡¯t work, who knew what Leng Jiuchen would do. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci paused and said in a low voice, ¡°I believe in Jiaojiao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao should know Leng Jiuchen the best, so she believed in her. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang sighed helplessly. ¡°Well, since you¡¯ve decided, I Won¡¯t say anymore. Have a good rest today.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Xiang Qiuci felt inexplicably nervous and a little uneasy. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, she did not know if she could sessfully leave tomorrow, but no matter what the oue was, she had to give it a try. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, at the Presidential Pce ¡±

    ¡°Today, Lu Tianyu and vice president Lu personally came to visit. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the two of them arrive with arge group of people and gifts, Mei Qing was secretly overjoyed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ning, Lu Tianyu is here again, and vice president Lu is also here this time. He brought a lot of gifts. Aren¡¯t you going out to take a look?¡±Mei Qing suppressed the joy in her heart and asked Mei Ning tentatively. ¡±

    Mei Ning was drawing.

    ¡°Actually, she also liked drawing, so she did not mind that Yue Yiming was a painter. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, she was drawing an oil painting of a white cat stealing grapes. After hearing Mei Qing¡¯s words, she said without raising her head, ¡°No, you go ahead.¡± ¡±

    Mei Qing looked at this and could not help but frown. ¡°Why? Are they here to propose marriage?¡±

    ¡°After hearing Mei Qing¡¯s words, Mei Ning put down the oil painting stick helplessly and looked up at Mei Qing. ¡°Sister, how many times have you asked me to say it? I¡¯ve already decided to marry Yue Yiming.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1788

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1788:-30 years East River, 30 years West River 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Qing heard this and shook her head helplessly. ¡°What¡¯s so good about that Yue yiming being a painter?¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning frowned. ¡°Sister, whether it¡¯s good or not, I¡¯ve already made up my mind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing chuckled. ¡°Xiao Ning, he won¡¯t be grateful to you for doing this for Leng Jiuchen. If I Were you, I would definitely not marry that good-for-nothing Yue Yiming!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning didn¡¯t like Mei Qing¡¯s harsh words. She said angrily, ¡°Sis! Why do you want me to marry Lu Tianyu? If you think he has the chance to be president, it¡¯s definitely impossible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Impossible? Why is it impossible? As long as you marry him, the president¡¯s office and the Vice President¡¯s office will join hands to defeat him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning lowered his eyes and said, ¡°With him around, no matter what, Lu Tianyu won¡¯t have a chance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing felt that Mei Ning had reached a hopeless state. She smiled sarcastically and looked at Mei Ning. ¡°Xiao Ning, if Leng Jiuchen wanted your life now, would you give it to him?¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning raised his eyes and looked at Mei Qing seriously. ¡°No.¡±

    This answer surprised Mei Qing.

    ¡°Mei Ning continued, ¡°He won¡¯t take my life, so I don¡¯t have to think about whether I should give it to him or not. These hypothetical questions are meaningless.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing was furious. ¡°You, you¡¯re really bewitched by him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned around and left angrily. ¡±

    Mei Ning looked at Mei Qing¡¯s back as she turned around and left. She shook her head helplessly.

    She really didn¡¯t know why her sister was so persistent?

    ¡°When Mei Qing went to the living room, the President and Madam President had just invited Vice President Lu and Lu Tianyu to take a seat. ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Tianyu saw here out, he couldn¡¯t help but look behind her. He didn¡¯t see Mei Ning, and his eyes darkened slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing smiled and greeted the two of them, then sat beside Madam President. ¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. ¡°Today, someone from the Lu family is here to ask you and your wife to marry Miss Mei Ning for my son. I wonder how the two of you have thought about it in the past few days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past, vice president Lu was also very respectful in front of Mr. President, but it was different now. Although the two of them would be stepping down in two months, Lu Tianyu was very likely to be the next president, so.., now, in front of Mr. President, he also became tough. ¡±

    ¡°Regarding this, Mr. President did not care. ¡±

    ¡°The river flows east for thirty years, and the river flows west for thirty years. There was nothing for him to be conflicted about. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, he only hoped that the Mei family would have a foothold in the capital in the future and be prosperous forever. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, he and vice-president Lu did not see eye to eye, so there were benefits to not cooperating. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master Lu¡¯s request to marry my daughter is my daughter¡¯s fortune. However, she has already chosen the person she wants to marry. I¡¯m afraid that she will have to let young master Lu Down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President¡¯s tone was neither hot nor cold, and it made vice president Lu¡¯s forehead twitch. Lu Tianyu¡¯s handsome face instantly turned ck like the bottom of a pot. ¡±

    ¡°Although Mei Qing had already secretly snitched to their residencest night, they thought that with Mr. President¡¯s current situation, he would not reject her without giving her face. After all, Lu Tianyu was now a presidential candidate! ¡±

    ¡°The atmosphere froze for a few seconds, vice President Lu suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Is that so? I wonder who Miss Mei Ning wants to marry? Could It Be Leng Jiuchen?¡±Vice President Lu pretended to know nothing. ¡±

    The President and Madam President knew that Vice President Lu was well-informed. It was impossible for the Lu family not to know about Leng Jiuchen and Yue Xiang¡¯s visit. Perhaps they already knew that Mei Ning was going to marry into the Yue family and pretended not to know.

 Chapter 1789

    ?

    Chapter 1789: would really boost the morale of others and destroy one¡¯s own prestige! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mr. President smiled faintly. ¡°Of course not. He has a woman he loves now. Even if Xiao Ning marries him, she would probably only be wronged. It would be better to follow his wishes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vice president lu said, ¡°Oh, Miss Mei Ning is really magnanimous. Leng Jiuchen just doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. Your Excellency has deep feelings for him, yet he is so ungrateful. For a person like him, it doesn¡¯t matter even if he doesn¡¯t marry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he said this, the atmosphere froze. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing smiled and said, ¡°Vice president Lu is right. For a person like him, it doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t marry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu heard Mei Qing¡¯s agreement, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Since Miss Mei Qing thinks so, I wonder what your excellency and Madam Mean? Since Miss Mei Ning doesn¡¯t want to marry Leng Jiuchen, why can¡¯t she ept my son¡¯s intentions?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President knew that Vice President Lu did it on purpose, he smiled and said, ¡°That day, Leng Jiuchen brought minister Yue to apologize. Minister Yue didn¡¯t want to make everyone unhappy because of this matter, so he asked for his son, young master Yue, to marry Xiao Ning. Xiao Ning has already agreed, so... Young Master Lu¡¯s intentions, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±

    ¡°After Mr. President said this, vice president Lu was extremely shocked. ¡°Minister Yue¡¯s Son?¡± ¡±

    Mr. President nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°He... Minister Yue¡¯s son doesn¡¯t seem to be in the political world?¡±Vice President Lu had a look of disbelief.

    ¡°Lu Tianyu also frowned and said, ¡°Yes, sir. Moreover, he seems to have been abroad for many years. I heard that he is very knowledgeable about paintings. If that¡¯s the case, Miss Mei Ning followed him...¡± ¡±

    Lu Tianyu wanted to say something but hesitated.

    ¡°However, everyone understood the meaning behind his words. It was obvious that he looked down on Yue Yiming and ridiculed Mr. President¡¯s decision. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President knew that Vice President Lu and Lu Tianyu would have such a mocking expression. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°This time, it was Xiao Ning¡¯s own idea. As her father, I naturally respect her choice.¡± ¡±

    Mr. President¡¯s affirmative attitude made vice president Lu unhappy!

    ¡°Then what is your opinion? Are you really willing to let Miss Mei Ning marry someone who isn¡¯t of much help to the Mei Family? !¡±

    ¡°Mr. President sighed helplessly. ¡°Our Mei family doesn¡¯t have young talents like the Lu family to work for the political world. I only hope that the Mei family will have a ce in the capital in the future. Therefore, since Xiao Ning has made her choice, I will follow her wishes.¡± ¡±

    The president¡¯s attitude was so clear that vice president Lu and Lu Tianyu furrowed their brows.

    Lu Tianyuughed lightly. ¡°I really did not expect that Leng Jiuchen would actually receive such care from Your Excellency. It really makes me envious.¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master Lu, it¡¯s too serious. General Leng is already an eagle in the sky. Even without our presidential pce, he can still soar through the nine heavens.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President¡¯s words were too obvious. Even if the presidential pce and the Vice Presidential Pce cooperated, Leng Jiuchen could still sit in that position. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, these words were clearly pping the Lu family¡¯s face! ¡±

    Vice President Lu could not hold it in anymore!

    ¡°He sneered and said, ¡°Your Excellency really knows how to improve the morale of others and destroy your own prestige!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President sighed helplessly. ¡°The presidential pce is already at sunset. Even if you want to help young master Lu fight for what he wants, you are powerless. I hope vice president Lu can understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, vice president Lu immediately stood up from the sofa and looked at Mr. President with a cold face. ¡°Sir, do you mean that you have to make an enemy out of my Vice Presidential Pce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President remained seated. ¡°Vice president Lu is wrong. The enemy of the vice presidential pce has always been Leng Jiuchen, not my presidential pce.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1790

    ?

    Chapter 1790: Lu Tianyu was no match for Leng Jiuchen

    Trantor: 549690339

    Vice President Lu stared at Mr. President for a long time in silence.

    The atmosphere in the living room was like a balloon that was about to explode at any moment.

    ¡°Suddenly, vice president Lu narrowed his eyes and smiled darkly, ¡°Since you have made up your mind, I have nothing to say. I hope that you won¡¯t regret your decision today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mr. President heard this, he slowly stood up from the sofa. The gazes between the two of them were at Daggers Drawn! ¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡±He nodded with a faint smile.

    ¡°Vice President Lu¡¯s face was livid with anger. He snorted lightly and said, ¡°Tianyu! Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, he turned around without turning his head and left with an angry re. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing vice president Lu and Lu Tianyu leave with arge group of people, Mr. President and Madam President stood silently on the spot. There were traces of worry on their faces. ¡±

    The capital would probably really change from today onwards..

    They could only hope that Leng Jiuchen would not disappoint them.

    ¡°Otherwise, the Mei family would really have no way out this time. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing, who had been sitting by the side, watched as vice president Lu and Lu Tianyu left just like that. She looked at the President and Madam President in exasperation. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom! What exactly are you thinking? Even if you don¡¯t want to cooperate with them, you can¡¯t reject them so directly, right? If... If Leng Jiuchen loses, the Lu family will not let us off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President, who was deep in thought, frowned at Mei Qing when he heard this. ¡°You are not allowed to say these words in the future! Otherwise, you will return to Moguo tomorrow ande back when the situation here is settled.¡± ¡±

    Mei Qing never expected that Mr. President would actually ask her to go to Moguo!

    ¡°Moguo was like hell to her. No matter what, she would never go back! ¡±

    ¡°¡±In your eyes, am I Not Your Daughter Now?¡±She questioned. ¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife knew Mei Qing¡¯s character. Hearing her words, she immediately said, ¡°Xiao Qing! What are you talking about? No matter where you marry, no matter how much time has passed, you and Xiao Ning will always be our daughters!¡± ¡±

    Mei Qingughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Is that so? I thought only Xiao Ning was your biological daughter. I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°The president was already in a bad mood. Now, Mei Qing still wanted to cause trouble. No matter how good his temper was.., he could not suppress the anger in his heart. ¡°What are you trying to do? ! Xiao Ning was forced to marry Yue yiming because of the circumstances! Lu Tianyu is no match for Leng Jiuchen. Letting Xiao Ning marry into the Lu family is courting death!¡± ¡±

    The president believed in his own judgment. He believed that Leng Jiuchen would not let him down.

    ¡°And for so long, Leng Jiuchen did not disappoint him. Whether it was business or personal matters, they were far out of his control. How could such a person lose to Lu Tianyu who only relied on his father? ! ¡±

    ¡°How could he be courting death? ! Lu Tianyu is also a candidate! He is also someone who has the possibility of bing president! Why do you trust Leng Jiuchen so much? What has he done to us? Why do you still trust him so much!¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing was furious. Today, in front of Mr. President and Mrs. President, she had shouted out all the words in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President knew that Mei Qing was unhappy about Mei Ning marrying Yue Yiming, but he did not expect her to be so unhappy? ¡±

    ¡°You want Xiao Ning to marry Lu Tianyu because you want to use your power to divorce the Prince of the Kingdom of Mo?¡±

    The president hit the nail on the head.

    ¡°Mei Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Since she was exposed by the president, she had nothing to hide. She immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, I want to divorce that pervert!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1791

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1791: If you let me down, I¡¯ll leave on my own¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In Mei Qing¡¯s eyes, Prince Mo was a pervert! ¡±

    The president¡¯s face was ck with anger.

    ¡°¡±I promised you that after Xiao Ning¡¯s matter is over, I¡¯ll think of a way to get Prince Mo to agree to a divorce!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing had a look of disbelief on her face. ¡°How long have you been declining this matter? Do you think that I¡¯ll believe anything you say again? Since you don¡¯t want me as your daughter, then I¡¯ll just... Leave! !¡± ¡±

    Mei Qing said angrily and turned around to leave.

    ¡°When the Madam President saw this, she quickly went forward to chase after her. ¡°Xiao Qing! Stop! What we said is true!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let Her Go! I want to see where she can go!¡±The President said sternly.

    ¡°Mei Qing, who originally wanted to stop, immediately turned around when she heard this. Looking at the president and the Madam President who had caught up, she chuckled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll Go! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Qing! Xiao Qing, stop right there!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Mei Qing was about to leave, Madam President rushed forward to chase after her. As a mother, she understood Mei Qing¡¯s temper. If she were to leave home in a fit of anger, with her extreme temper, she would definitely do something incredible, it was very dangerous! ¡±

    ¡°However, this time, Mei Qing seemed to have really made up her mind to leave. No matter how Madam President called her, she did not stop. She drove her luxurious car out of the presidential pce without turning back. ¡±

    ¡°The Madam President was extremely anxious. She hurriedly ordered her subordinates, ¡°Go, all of you follow the eldest miss. Don¡¯t let her do anything stupid. If there¡¯s anything, report to me immediately!¡± ¡±

    The bodyguards nodded. ¡°Yes! Madam!¡±

    ¨C

    The matter of Vice President Lu bringing Lu Tianyu to the presidential pce to meet with a snag quickly reached Leng Jiuchen¡¯s ears.

    ¡°At that time, Leng Jiuchen was in a certainmand center ending a high-level meeting. ¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant reported the specific situation, leng Jiuchen¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°This time, the Lu family is going to be desperate. Continue to keep an eye on their movements. Also, tell everyone to be on high alert in case they are targeted by the Lu family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! Chief!¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen acknowledged and said, ¡°Go prepare more gifts. Go to the Presidential Pce Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Chief!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had been busy for the whole day. When the sky turned dark, he returned to the Moon Vi in a hurry. ¡±

    He wanted to go back early so that he could have dinner with Xiang Qiuci.

    Because she had said that it was too boring to have dinner alone.

    ¡°Coincidentally, Xiang Qiuci was also waiting for Leng Jiuchen Tonight because she wanted to discuss with Leng Jiuchen about letting her go out the next day. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Xiang Qiuci curled up on the living room sofa watching TV, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes could not help but soften a lot. ¡±

    ¡°Are You Hungry?¡±

    He walked closer and sat beside Xiang Qiuci. He reached out his big hand and gently stroked her long hair.

    Xiang Qiuci was tall and had waist-length hair. Leng Jiuchen was very infatuated with her.

    ¡°Seeing that Leng Jiuchen was about to touch her again, Xiang Qiuci immediately sat up from the sofa and said, ¡°Yes, a little.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci always felt that she was not hungry these days. When it was time for meals, she felt that she did not have any energy. That was why she stayed on the sofa and watched TV to kill time. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing her words, Leng Jiuchen did not say anything. He reached out and held her in his arms. It was as simple as holding a doll. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s Go Eat Now.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen med himself. Xiang Qiuci was pregnant now. He should have asked the kitchen to give her more food.

    It was all his fault.

    ¡°Thinking of this, he carried Xiang Qiuci and walked towards the dining room. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci felt ufortable being held by him like this and struggled slightly: ¡°You put me down, I will go by myself.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1792

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1792:, are you still angry? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he lowered his head and looked at her seductively. ¡°Why? Are You Shy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face turned red uncontrobly, but she refused to admit it. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m notfortable like this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯mfortable.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was furious. This man was not only overbearing but also selfish!

    He liked to do whatever he wanted no matter what he did. He did not know how others would feel at all.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re angry just like that?¡±Leng Jiuchen felt that Xiang Qiuci sometimes had a good temper. For example, when she was in bed, she would always listen to him no matter how much he tortured her. ¡±

    ¡°But sometimes, she would get angry easily, like now. ¡±

    Was it wrong for him to give her a hug?

    Xiang Qiuci turned her face away and ignored him.

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci as he carried her towards the dining hall.

    ¡°When they reached the dining hall, Xiang Qiuci still ignored him. He sneered and then sat down with Xiang Qiuci in his arms. He raised his hand to scratch Xiang Qiuci¡¯s ticklish spot. ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Xiang Qiuci never thought that Leng Jiuchen would act so childish. He actually tickled her. In an instant, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a low cry. ¡±

    ¡°Almost at the same time, the people guarding the living room and the dining room all turned to look at them. Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face turned red, and she suddenly felt ashamed! ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen chuckled. ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was speechless and didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore.

    ¡°Put me down. I want to eat.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±She had her own hands, so she didn¡¯t need him to feed her. ¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen acted as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. He held her with one hand and picked up the chopsticks with the other. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci struggled, but even though Leng Jiuchen was holding her with one arm, she couldn¡¯t get away. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen suddenly leaned into her ear and said in a low and hoarse voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°If you move again, I¡¯ll kill you here.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s body immediately froze. Only then did she realize that something was wrong with Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°In an instant, her face turned even redder. ¡±

    This Leng Jiuchen was really a beast!

    He could be in heat at any time and anywhere!

    ¡°Looking at how Qiu Ci¡¯s face was as red as a cooked prawn, the corners of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. He lowered his head and pecked her face lightly. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was so angry that she raised her eyes and red at her.

    ¡°¡±If you look at me like that again, I will think that you are seducing me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Leng Jiuchen lowered his head and pecked her lips again. ¡±

    His speed was so fast that Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t even Dodge in time.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t do anything to Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen liked Xiang Qiuci¡¯s embarrassed and exasperated expression, which made his heart palpitate uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even if you¡¯re shameless now, what about when you¡¯re in bed?¡±He teased Xiang Qiuci with interest. The more he talked, the more shameless he became. ¡±

    ¡°Only Xiang Qiuci could see Leng Jiuchen like this. He waspletely different from his usual icy face. Sometimes, Xiang Qiuci even thought that Leng Jiuchen had schizophrenia. ¡±

    ¡°Put me down!¡±Xiang Qiuci decided not to talk to him.

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen did not. He picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of Xiang Qiuci¡¯s favorite food, and brought it to her lips. ¡°Be Good, open your mouth.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci turned her face to the side. Why did she have to do whatever he said? !

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows and paused for a moment. Then, he put half of the food into his mouth and then.. ¡±

    The people in the living room and the restaurant saw their wise and mighty chief forcefully turn Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face away. He lowered his head and kissed her lips forcefully. That action was smooth and ruthless.

 Chapter 1793

    ?

    Chapter 1793: getting pped

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiang Qiuci did not expect Leng Jiuchen to feed her food with his mouth. She was so angry that she wanted to p his face!

    ¡°However, she was afraid of General Leng¡¯s face, so she endured it. If it were just the two of them, she would have hit him already! ¡±

    Shameless!

    ¡°Initially, Leng Jiuchen only wanted to feed Xiang Qiuci. He felt that it was quite refreshing, but the moment he touched her lips, the restlessness in his heart surged out and he could not control it. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her body stiffened for a moment, and she could not help but break free from his kiss. Then, she raised her hand and threw it out with a p. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, everyone was stunned! ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen did not expect that Xiang Qiuci would be so bold as to give him a p in front of his subordinates. He was dumbfounded!

    The air suddenly froze. Everyone did not dare to peek at Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci anymore. They lowered their heads and did not dare to breathe.

    This Miss Xiang really made them look at her in a new light?

    ¡°She usually looked soft and weak, but they did not expect her to have such a backbone. She dared to hit their chief? ¡±

    ¡°Oh My God, it was really unbelievable! ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the chief¡¯s expression, this must be the first time he was pped, right? ¡±

    What would their chief do?

    Would he punish Miss Xiang on the spot. Or would he just throw her out and never see her again. Pamper :. Her?

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen did have the urge to punish Xiang Qiuci on the spot. However, when he thought that she was pregnant and these ces were not suitable for exercise, he suppressed his anger with a livid face. ¡±

    ¡°Being pped was a first time, a second time, and a third time, a fourth time. He was already used to it, so what was this time? ¡±

    ¡°He narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiang Qiuci for a long time. Then he sneered, hugged her, and stood up from the dining table. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci saw that his posture was not right, so she quickly grabbed his cor and said, ¡°What are you doing? Put Me Down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Xiang Qiuci was also afraid of being guilty. Just now, she had hit him in front of his subordinates in a moment of panic. He knew that men loved to save face, especially someone like him. ¡±

    ¡°It was inevitable that he would be angry, but he didn¡¯t throw her out, which surprised her and made her uneasy at the same time. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at the panicking Xiang Qiuci and snorted. ¡°Now You Know Fear?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±

    Leng Jiuchen gritted his teeth. ¡°You have to pay the price for hitting me!¡±

    ¡°This time, even if she was pregnant, he wouldn¡¯t let her go! ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was exasperated. ¡°You were the one who touched me in front of everyone!¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen carried Xiang Qiuci up the stairs and sneered. ¡°You are mine from head to toe, and this moon vi is also mine. Why Can¡¯t I Touch My Woman in my territory? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°You, you are Shameless! You are twisting logic!¡± ¡±

    ¡°While the two of them were confronting each other, Leng Jiuchen had already carried Xiang Qiuci back to the bedroom with big strides. He mmed the door angrily with his feet and walked towards the big bed with Xiang Qiuci in his arms. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci saw that Leng Jiuchen was going to be serious and immediately struggled. ¡°Leng Jiuchen, let go of me! You have no right to treat me like this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now that there were only the two of them, Leng Jiuchen no longer had any scruples and acted more recklessly. ¡±

    ¡°He ced Xiang Qiuci, who was struggling, on the bed, and his tall body followed closely behind. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No rights? Now I¡¯ll let you see if I have any rights, eh?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was so angry that her eyes were red. She growled at him, ¡°You¡¯re an annoying overbearing maniac!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1794

    ?

    Chapter 1794: said that... She really liked him..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In an instant, the temperature in the room dropped rapidly! ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face was so dark that it was about to rain.

    ¡°He could ept being called a domineering person, but was he annoying? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you say you like him.¡±He gritted his teeth and stood up. He raised his hand and tugged at his tie. The look in his eyes made Xiang Qiuci panic.

    ¡°She turned around and wanted to escape, but Leng Jiuchen¡¯s big hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her back into his arms. ¡±

    ..

    ¡°About an hourter, Leng Jiuchen carried the limp Xiang Qiuci to the bathroom to wash up. ¡±

    ¡°Although he really wanted to teach Xiang Qiuci a lesson, she was pregnant now, so he couldn¡¯t go too far. He could only let her go early. ¡±

    ¡°Even so, Xiang Qiuci was bullied by him and cried for a long time. Her eyes were still red. ¡±

    ¡°Because Leng Jiuchen forced her to say that she liked him, she was forced to do as he wanted. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was forced, as she spoke... She really liked him.. ¡±

    How ridiculous.

    She closed her eyes and let Leng Jiuchen carry her into the bathroom. She didn¡¯t want to open her eyes.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s movements were very gentle, as if he was treating a porcin doll very carefully. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at Qiuci, who had her eyes closed the entire time. He thought that she wanted to sleep, so he could not help but remind her, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep yet. I¡¯ll go down and bring some food upter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if he did not eat for the whole night, but Xiang Qiuci could not. ¡±

    ¡°If it was in the past, Xiang Qiuci would definitely say that she did not eat. However, tonight, before Leng Jiuchen came back, she was already very hungry. Now that she was being tortured by Leng Jiuchen, she felt extremely hungry. ¡±

    ¡°Outside the bathroom, Leng Jiuchen carried Xiang Qiuci and ced her on the bed before he went downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, he could have asked someone to bring food up, but he was worried and wanted to go downstairs to pick food for Xiang Qiuci. Besides, he didn¡¯t like othersing to the second floor, especially his bedroom. ¡±

    ¡°After Leng Jiuchen went downstairs, Xiang Qiuci raised her hand to cover her chest and took a deep breath. ¡±

    ¡°Shey on the bed and looked at the scene in front of her. She imagined that after tomorrow, she might nevere back here again. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a throbbing pain in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen came up with a tray, Xiang Qiuci leaned against the headboard in a daze. ¡±

    ¡°Are You Hungry?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen closed the door and walked closer with a gentle smile on his lips.

    Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen ced the tray by the bedside table and smiled at Xiang Qiuci. ¡°You¡¯re quite honest this time.¡±

    ¡°Xiang QIUCI whispered, ¡°You must be hungry because you didn¡¯t eat tonight.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Are you ming me for not letting you eat first?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t help but look up at him.

    ¡°The light in the bedroom wasn¡¯t very bright, but it wasn¡¯t dark either. Xiang Qiuci could clearly see Leng Jiuchen¡¯s deep and handsome face. ¡±

    ¡°His facial features were very good-looking. When they werebined, they gave people a sharp and deep sense of shock. That kind of feeling was suffocating. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen could not stand Xiang Qiuci¡¯s gaze. His Adam¡¯s apple moved a little. He suddenly leaned closer to her and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you attracted to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. She suddenly tilted her face to the side and said in a low voice, ¡°Narcissist, I, I want to eat.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had said that Xiang Qiuci had feelings for him. His intuition was not wrong.

    ¡°¡±Stubborn.¡±He chuckled and raised his hand to turn Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face. The two of them looked at each other and smiled confidently. ¡°Xiang Qiuci, you like me.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1795

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1795:-ah-jiu, ah-jiu, ah-jiu..¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiang Qiuci panicked. She raised her hand and pped his hand away. ¡°No!¡±

    Leng jiuchenughed even more recklessly. ¡°Then who was the one who said that he liked me?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Xiang Qiuci clenched her hands slightly and looked at him. ¡°You forced me to do that.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was furious. ¡°Are you still going to let me eat?¡±

    ¡°Even if Xiang Qiuci did not admit it, Leng Jiuchen had gotten the answer he wanted. He was extremely happy. ¡±

    ¡°Call me hubby and I¡¯ll let you eat.¡±

    ¡°As soon as Leng Jiuchen said that, Xiang Qiuci immediatelyy down and pulled the nket over her. ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen did not get angry. Instead, heughed. Xiang Qiuci¡¯s expression was obviously shy. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat it?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s back was facing him. She could not be bothered with him.

    ¡°Seeing that Xiang Qiuci was really unmoved, Leng Jiuchen could not help but feel depressed. Was it so difficult to call her husband? ¡±

    ¡°He raised his hand to pull Xiang Qiuci up and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t call me husband. Call me ah-jiu.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was speechless. ¡°Are you not mushy?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s there to be mushy about? Everyone calls me that. Or do you still want to call me husband?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci saw the urgency on Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can call you husband if you want, but you have to promise me one thing.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen really wanted to hear Xiang Qiuci call his name. He nodded without thinking. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci paused for a moment and said, ¡°I want to look for Yang Yang tomorrow. It¡¯s too boring at home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°Look for her again? What charm does she have to make you think of her so much?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci did not answer him directly. ¡°Do you agree?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have something to do tomorrow, so I can¡¯t go with you. If you want to go to her, I¡¯ll go with you the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci immediately frowned. ¡°But I also want to go tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°¡±Be good, be good and stay at home tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing his words, Xiang Qiuci immediatelyy down again, as if she did not want to talk to him. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was very helpless. He had the urge to tie Ji Yang Up.

    ¡°It¡¯s not peaceful outside recently. I¡¯m worried about you being alone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m with Yang Yang and the others. You sent someone to follow me. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡±

    ¡°¡±Naturally, I¡¯m worried about your safety.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re relieved after locking me up here every day. Then what¡¯s the difference between me and the pet you keep in captivity?¡±Xiang Qiuci looked at him with a questioning look.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen held her hand andforted her in a low voice, ¡°In another two months, in another two months, I will give you your freedom. As long as you don¡¯t Leave Me, you can go anywhere you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart tightened, and she lowered her eyes sadly. ¡°In another two months, I will go crazy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The two of them were silent for a long time. In the end, Leng Jiuchen was the first topromise. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I agree to let you go, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, there was an inexplicable sadness in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°She stood up, slightly curved her lips and looked at Leng Jiuchen. She said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Ah Jiu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This was the first time Xiang Qiuci had called him that. Although it was a little awkward, Leng Jiuchen was very happy. ¡±

    ¡°Let me hear you call me two more times?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about that?¡±

    ¡°I just want to hear it. Hurry up and call me.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Call me again.¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Jiu, Ah Jiu, Ah Jiu...¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s calls made Leng Jiuchen¡¯s mind wander.

    ¡°However, considering Xiang Qiuci¡¯s body, he could only suppress the restlessness in his heart and said gently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Come and eat.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen picked up the bowl of soup and was about to feed Xiang Qiuci, he suddenly thought of a problem. He had asked Xiang Qiuci to call him and ask her to eat. Why did he have topensate her in the end? ¡±

 Chapter 1796

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1796: two monthster, I will marry you¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Xiang Qiuci, you tricked me?¡±Leng Jiuchen was stunned. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would be tricked by Xiang Qiuci?

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci said innocently, ¡°I didn¡¯t. You Did It of your own ord.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±...¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was the first person to sessfully trick him. It seemed that the saying ¡°Beauty brings disaster¡±was not groundless.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you after you finish eating.¡±

    ¡°As soon as Leng Jiuchen finished his sentence, he passed the spoon to Xiang Qiuci¡¯s lips. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s head moved back and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t eat.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°You won¡¯t Eat?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll eat you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°In the early morning, Xiang Qiuci was tortured by Leng Jiuchen again. She leaned in his arms weakly and did not even want to lift her eyelids. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen knew that Xiang Qiuci would get tired easily if she was pregnant. However, he could not hold it in tonight. He just wanted to experience her beauty in the most primitive way. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci,¡±he suddenly said softly. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was very tired. When she heard his voice, she only let out a soft ¡°HMM¡±. ¡±

    ¡°¡±In two months, I will marry you and wait for me obediently.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Xiang Qiuci stopped breathing. Then, she took a deep breath and looked up at him. ¡°Why do you want to marry me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen smirked. ¡°Although I, Leng Jiuchen, am not a good person, my woman must be known to the whole world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing his words, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart tightened. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You have let Mei Ning down,¡±she lowered her eyes and said weakly. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen smirked mysteriously. ¡°She has her own destiny, but not mine.¡± ¡±

    He would tell her the good news tomorrow when Mei Ning and the Yue family had officially reached an engagement agreement.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci did not want to talk about this topic anymore. She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡±

    Leng jiuchen nodded and kissed her forehead. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°The next day, before dawn, Leng Jiuchen woke up early. ¡±

    ¡°It had been his habit for more than ten years to wake up early. If he was allowed to sleep until the sun was up, he would not be able to sleep either. However, if Xiang Qiuci was with him, he could give it a try. ¡±

    ¡°However, he had been too busy recently and did not have the opportunity. He could only wait for the future. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci slept deeply. Leng Jiuchen curled his lips and looked at her beautiful sleeping face. He could not help but lower his head and lightly peck on her lips before leaving in satisfaction.

    ¡°Actually, when Leng Jiuchen woke up, Xiang Qiuci had already woken up. She was just pretending to be asleep. ¡±

    Today was the day that she and Leng Jiao carried out their n. How could she sleep peacefully?

    ¨C

    Leng Jiuchen and Yue Xiang went to the presidential pce together.

    ¡°The two of them sat in the extended luxurious carriage. Leng Jiuchen¡¯s ice-cold face was no longer as cold and emotionless as before. There seemed to be a faint smile on his lips. Those who knew him well.., could tell that he was in a good mood at the moment. ¡±

    Yue Xiang shook his head helplessly. ¡°Why Are You So Happy?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s expression was even happier than when he hadpeted for the presidential nomination.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had been immersed in his own thoughts. Naturally, he was still thinking about Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Yue Xiang suddenly interrupted his thoughts. ¡±

    He came back to his senses and chuckled. ¡°Naturally.¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Are you serious about that girl?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, his gaze paused. Then, he looked at Yue Xiang and said, ¡°No matter what, she is the person I want to marry.¡± ¡±

    Yue Xiang frowned slightly. ¡°But your grandfather...¡±

    Yue Xiang understood old general Leng¡¯s temper. He would not let Leng Jiuchen marry Xiang Qiuci easily.

 Chapter 1797

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1797:. Even if he doesn¡¯t have the time, he still has to find a wife¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen smiled. ¡°I have a magic treasure. Even if he doesn¡¯t want it, he has no choice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang was extremely wise. When he heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words, he was stunned. ¡°You...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci is already pregnant with my child.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen said this proudly.

    ¡°When Yue Xiang heard this, he shook his head helplessly. If that was the case, the old man had no choice but topromise. ¡±

    ¨C

    Xiang Qiuci got out of bed and washed up. She changed into an inconspicuous casual outfit and put on a pair offortable sports shoes before she went downstairs.

    ¡°As expected, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s personal first lieutenant was waiting downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci frowned slightly. Although this first lieutenant was pure-hearted, he was not easy to fool. Today, he followed her, and she did not know if she could leave sessfully. ¡±

    ¡°She walked to the dining room with some worry and had breakfast. Then, she called Ji Yang to make an appointment and got in the car to set off. ¡±

    ¡°The capital¡¯s weather changed all year round. It was alreadyte autumn. Moreover, the weather today was not too good. The gloomy wind blew, making Xiang Qiuci¡¯s mood even more gloomy. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen were in the capital¡¯s most famous furniture city. Originally, they could have handed over the selection of furniture to someone else. However, because Leng Jiao had put the n on today, Xiang Qiuci had toe out. Therefore, the two of them said that they wanted to choose by themselves, and Xiang Qiuci could also use this opportunity to cooperate with Leng Jiao¡¯s n. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci came out with many people by her side. In order to not cause a heated discussion, the first lieutenant and the others all took off their military uniforms and changed into ck suits. This way, they didn¡¯t look so shocking. ¡±

    ¡°Qiuci ~¡±ji Yang saw Xiang Qiuci and the others and immediately called out to Xiang Qiuci to wave at her.

    Xiang Qiuci was very nervous. She forced a smile and walked towards Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t your husbande out with you today?¡±Ji Yang deliberately smiled when she saw Xiang Qiuci and her group approaching.

    Xiang Qiuci smiled. ¡°He has something to do today.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in then. Before we came, they sent me a few photos of their wedding beds. I think they are all pretty. Help me choose.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Yang walked in front while holding Xiang Qiuci¡¯s arm. Lu Jingchen walked behind and pulled the first lieutenant¡¯s parents up.

    ¡°¡±Brother, have you found a girlfriend yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m too busy. I don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant was also a smart person. He was afraid that Lu Jingchen would introduce him to someone, so he directly said that he didn¡¯t have time. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchenughed. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have time, you still have to find a wife? Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of living alone every day?¡± ¡±

    The first lieutenant:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±Life onlysts for a few decades. It¡¯ll pass in the blink of an eye. Take advantage of the fact that you¡¯re young and handsome to quickly find one. Otherwise, when you get older, no one will look at you anymore.¡± ¡±

    The first lieutenant:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Seeing the first lieutenant¡¯s speechless expression, Lu Jingchen continued, ¡°I have a few candidates here. Do you want me to introduce you to one?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant was embarrassed. As expected, he wanted to introduce him to someone? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you for your kindness, young master Lu. I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately covered his mouth and coughed. ¡°Don¡¯t need it? Is it possible for a man like you to not need it? Then how do you usually solve it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the first lieutenant knew that Lu Jingchen was also a virgin, he would definitely ask, ¡°How do you usually solve it?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°However, he thought that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang would have already rolled into the same bed by now. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when Lu Jingchen asked this question, he didn¡¯t say a word. He was even stared at by Lu Jingchen until his ears turned red. ¡±

 Chapter 1798

    ?

    Chapter 1798: will introduce you to a friend

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen could also see that the first lieutenant seemed to be shy, so he was very surprised. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that the Big Demon King Leng Jiuchen actually had a little pure love by his side?

    It was too incredible!

    ¡°If that was the case, then today would be an easy day! ¡±

    ¡°Let me show you a photo? How about it?¡±Lu Jingchen said as he took out his phone from his pocket.

    ¡°The first lieutenant saw Lu Jingchen¡¯s attitude and was instantly shocked. ¡°You, don¡¯t, I really don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean you don¡¯t need it? I¡¯ve been paying attention to you for a long time! Let me tell you, I have two cousins who are very beautiful and have just returned from studying abroad. Which one do you like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, the first lieutenant raised his hand and stopped him from taking out his phone. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, young master Lu, but I really don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he quickly looked at Xiang Qiuci who was in front of him. Seeing that Ji Yang was holding Xiang Qiuci¡¯s arm as they entered a store, he immediately followed them. ¡±

    Lu Jingchenughed in his heart!

    He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t handle this little follower of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s!

    ¡°After thinking for a while, he took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang dragged Xiang Qiuci to stroll around. While paying attention to the first lieutenant and the others who followed behind, they were talking in a low voice. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jiaojiao¡¯s people are in the underground parking lot at the West Gate. When you have the chance, you can run there. They will send you directly to the airport.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Jiuchen was not around, the first lieutenant beside him could not be underestimated. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart tightened and she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The two of them strolled up from the first floor to the second floor. When they reached the second floor, Lu Jingchen said to Ji Yang, ¡°Second uncle¡¯s cousin heard that we were here to pick out furniture, so she¡¯sing over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang smiled and said, ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen her before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°She just came back from abroad, and she wants to meet you too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°When the first lieutenant who was following not far behind heard this, he immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect Lu Jingchen to insist on introducing his cousin to him!

    Who did he offend?

    ¡°There was a saying that went, ¡°What you¡¯re afraid ofes true.¡±Not long after, a tall, beautiful woman with long hair came over. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Ji Yang, she gave her a big hug. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re so cool and beautiful. You¡¯re a good match for my cousin!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang returned the hug with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Wow, sister-inw, this must be your friend. She¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The three girls got to know each other, lu Jingchen pulled on the first lieutenant and said, ¡°How is she? Pretty, right? Her name is qianqian. She¡¯s from my second uncle¡¯s family and studies trantion. She¡¯s very outgoing. Most importantly, she hasn¡¯t had a boyfriend yet, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s cousin was indeed pretty. For a bachelor who was always single, she was very attractive. ¡±

    ¡°However, the first lieutenant was still very determined. He shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lu. I really don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tsk, who are you kidding? If you¡¯re a man, you won¡¯t need it.¡± ¡±

    The first lieutenant:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±Qianqian? Come,e over for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qianqian and Ji Yang were looking at Qiuci to see which furniture was beautiful and practical, so Lu Jingchen called her over. ¡±

    ¡°The first lieutenant was a little uneasy, but he certainly didn¡¯t show it on his face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s the matter, cousin?¡±Qianqian walked over elegantly on her slender body. ¡±

    ¡°Lu jingchen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to introduce you to a friend.¡± ¡±

    Qianqian seemed very surprised. ¡°Introduce... A Friend?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Chen Qing, First Lieutenant Shen.¡± ¡±

    Qianqian seemed very surprised. ¡°First Lieutenant?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen smiled. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would I introduce you? Take good advantage of it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1799

    ?

    Chapter 1799: I went with Qiu Ci

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lieutenant Chen Qingming was even more reserved. Looking at Qianqian¡¯s gaze, he forgot to look at Qiu Ci and Ji Yang. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master Lu, I really...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Take your time, huh?¡±Lu Jingchen interrupted Shen Qingming. He patted his shoulder and went to find Ji Yang with a smirk. ¡±

    ¡°Qianqian had already received Lu Jingchen¡¯s instructions. Although she didn¡¯t understand why Lu Jingchen asked her to stall this... Lieutenant Shen, he was still quite handsome. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Lieutenant Shen. I¡¯m Fang Xueqian.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Shen Qingming had seen all kinds of women by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s side, it had nothing to do with him. ¡±

    ¡°Now that one of them was standing in front of him, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen walked to Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci¡¯s side, he coughed lightly and said, ¡°Qianqian has gone to stall him. Tell her that you need to go to the washroom. Then QIUCI will find an opportunity to go to the underground parking lot at the West Gate. There will be people waiting for you. You only have five minutes at most.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart started to race uncontrobly. She took a deep breath and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, I got it. Then you guys...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci felt a little guilty and asked them to help her. If she disappeared, Leng Jiuchen would definitely find out that they were the ones who helped her. When that time came.. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. No matter how angry he is, he won¡¯t do anything to us. At most, he will beat up Lu Jingchen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at Lu Jingchen with her heart clenched, then nodded at Ji Yang. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang felt helpless. ¡°We¡¯re all sisters. There¡¯s no need to thank us.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, Ji Yang, and Lu Jingchen strolled around the house leisurely. The first lieutenant behind them was being questioned by Qianqian. Fortunately, Xiang Qiuci was always in his sight, so he didn¡¯t suspect anything. ¡±

    ¡°After about ten minutes, Ji Yang turned to look at Qianqian behind him. ¡°There seems to be a washroom up ahead. Do you want to go?¡± ¡±

    Qianqian paused and shook her head slightly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then she asked Shen Qingming, the first lieutenant beside her, ¡°Do you want to go?¡± ¡±

    This was the first time Shen Qingming was asked if he wanted to go to the washroom by a girl. He immediately shook his head with red ears. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Qianqian smiled and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°Then you guys go ahead. We¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with Qiu Ci.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ji Yang was pulling Qiu Ci to the Washroom, Shen Qingming strode forward without saying a word and was about to follow. ¡±

    ¡°Qianqian suddenly reached out and pulled him back. ¡°First Lieutenant Shen, what are you doing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingming looked at Qianqian¡¯s hand that was grabbing his wrist, but qianqian said shamelessly, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t Let Go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingming frowned slightly. He felt that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t notice it for a moment. ¡±

    ¡°Protecting Miss Xiang is my duty.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian frowned. ¡°Protect... my cousin¡¯s sister-inw¡¯s friends? This ce is quite safe. There¡¯s no need to protect them. Besides, they¡¯re just going to the bathroom. is it appropriate for so many men to follow them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingming thought for a moment and said to the people behind him, ¡°Wait here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he shook off Qianqian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± ¡±

    Qianqian stomped her feet angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t understand at all!¡±

    ¡°When Shen Qingming chased after Ji Yang and Qiu Ci, he happened to see Ji Yang walking into the female washroom. ¡±

 Chapter 1800

    ?

    Chapter 1800: Seal off the entire city immediately! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    He took a deep breath and straightened his back as he waited for Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang toe out.

    ¡°Logically speaking, a girl could only go to the washroom for five minutes at most. ¡±

    ¡°However, Shen Qingming looked at the time. Six minutes had passed and the two of them had yet toe out. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he felt a little uneasy. He frowned and stared at the door of the washroom, not daring to even blink. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Ji Yang, who was in the bathroom, was also very uneasy. Although six minutes had passed, she still did not go out. She was first trying to dy Shen Qingming¡¯s patience, and second, trying to buy more time for Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°If she could stall for two more minutes, Xiang Qiuci would have a higher chance of sessfully escaping. After all, once Shen Qingming discovered something was wrong, he would definitely send people to chase after her. ¡±

    ¡°The capital was under Leng Jiuchen¡¯s control. If he knew that Xiang Qiuci was missing, he would definitely send people to search for her. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, whether Xiang Qiuci could reach the airport sessfully would be a problem. ¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingming¡¯s patience onlysted for ten minutes. After ten minutes, he immediately rushed to the bathroom door and shouted, ¡°Miss Ji, if you and Miss Xiang don¡¯te out now, we will be going in!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shen Qingming said this, seven or eight people who were waiting immediately ran over. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Lu Jingchen narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Qianqian tugged at Lu Jingchen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Cousin, what are you guys doing? Who is my cousin-inw¡¯s friend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qianqian always felt that Xiang Qiuci¡¯s identity was not simple. Otherwise, she would not have a group of military officers by her side every now and then. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen sighed lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know. Later, you¡¯ll say that you don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡±

    Qianqian:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±First Lieutenant Shen, isn¡¯t it just going to the bathroom? Do you have to go to such great lengths?¡±Lu Jingchen walked over with a smile. ¡±

    Shen Qingming would not believe Lu Jingchen¡¯s nonsense now!

    ¡°¡±Young Master Lu! If Miss Xiang isn¡¯t inside, you won¡¯t be able to give our chief an exnation, right?¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not that fast to go to the toilet. Wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°If Shen Qingming waited any longer, then he would have wasted all these years at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s ce. ¡±

    ¡°You two go and clear the people!¡±

    Shen Qingming ordered the two of them.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen looked at them and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s not good to do this in public, is it? It Won¡¯t look good if we get on the newster because of this.¡± ¡±

    Shen Qingming¡¯s nerves were all tensed up at this moment.

    ¡°Others might not know how important Xiang Qiuci was to their chief, but he, who had been by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s side all year round, knew it best. ¡±

    ¡°If Xiang Qiuci disappeared this time, even if he died, it would not be enough to atone for his sins! ¡±

    ¡°Ah! What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Hooligans!¡±

    ¡°Someonee quickly! A man has broken into thedies¡¯Room!¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, screams came from thedies¡¯room one after another. ¡±

    ¡°However, despite such a bigmotion, Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang still did note out. Shen Qingming only felt a loud bang in his head. He had already confirmed his suspicions! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Reporting, first lieutenant! Miss Xiang is not inside!¡± ¡±

    A person ran out and reported loudly with a very panicked expression.

    ¡°They were under orders to protect Xiang Qiuci¡¯s safety, but now that she was gone, how were they going to give an exnation to their chief! ¡±

    ¡°When Shen Qingming heard this, his tensed heart broke with a loud bang. ¡±

    ¡°Without saying anything, he took out his phone and dialed a number. His tone was heavy and ruthless. ¡°Immediately seal off the entire city! Seal off all traffic passages! Don¡¯t let a single person out!¡± ¡±

    His words shocked the surrounding crowd. They did not understand who this person was. How could he be so arrogant?

 Chapter 1801

    ?

    Chapter 1801: Miss Xiang disappeared..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Shen Qingming looked at Lu Jingchen and Fang Xueqian with bloodshot eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This debt! I, Shen Qingming, will remember it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight like a gust of wind. ¡±

    ¡°Fang Xueqian was frightened by Shen Qingming¡¯s gaze and tone. A moment ago, she was still as young as a teenager, but in the blink of an eye, she was as terrifying as a demon possessed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cousin, who are they? Where are my cousin-inw¡¯s friends?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen sighed helplessly. ¡°Now, your cousin-inw and I are in trouble.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°If only Yin Yin and Shi Beiyu were here.¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingming did not dare to hide the fact that Xiang Qiuci had escaped. Even if Leng Jiuchen wanted to punish him now, he had to report it. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Leng Jiuchen and Yue Xiang were chatting happily with Mr. President and his wife in the presidential pce. ¡±

    Both parties had also confirmed the time for Yue Xiang toe back and meet Mei Ning.

    ¡°However, the harmonious atmosphere was interrupted by the sound of a cell phone vibrating. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen wanted to take out his cell phone to hang up, but when he took it out, it turned out to be Shen Qingming. ¡±

    One had to know that Shen Qingming had gone with Xiang Qiuci to look for Ji Yang today. When he called..

    ¡°He stopped thinking about it and immediately stood up to apologize to Mr. and Mrs. President. Then, he took his phone and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he walked out of the building, he couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingming hesitated for a moment and said in a heavy voice, ¡°Chief, I deserve to die! Miss Xiang... is gone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck him, making him freeze on the spot and unable to move. ¡±

    ¡°Without receiving a response from Leng Jiuchen, Shen Qingming continued, ¡°Miss Ji and Miss Shen went to the washroom together. I waited outside for ten minutes, but there was no one there. When we went in to search, Miss Xiang was already gone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen finally came back to his senses. His dark eyes were filled with a raging storm. He gripped his phone tightly, wishing that he could crush it! ¡±

    ¡°All of you are a bunch of good-for-nothings! !¡±He roared in anger. He hung up the phone and walked down the stairs. His swift steps were as fast as the wind. It was as if he was on the verge of a war.

    His mind was filled with Shen Qingming¡¯s words: Miss Xiang has disappeared..

    Xiang Qiuci!

    She actually dared to run away!

    ¡°He trusted her so much... Spoiled her! He loved her, yet she still wanted to run away? ! ! ! ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen got into the car with a murderous look on his face. He was so angry that he wanted to destroy the whole world!

    Yue Xiang and the others who were sitting in the living room suddenly heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s angry Roar and then disappeared?

    Yue Xiang felt something was wrong and quickly got up to check.

    ¡°When he reached the outside of the building, he saw Leng Jiuchen¡¯s car disappear from his sight like a gust of wind. ¡±

    ¡°What... What happened? !¡±

    He looked at the two guards guarding the door with a serious expression.

    The two guards lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°We don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Yue Xiang frowned. ¡°What did you hear? !¡±

    ¡°The president who had followed them out couldn¡¯t help but ask the two of them, ¡°Hurry up and tell us what you heard!¡± ¡±

    The two of them then braced themselves and looked at Yue Xiang and the president

    ¡°We vaguely heard from the phone that... Miss Xiang is missing.¡±

    ¡°When these words were said, Yue Xiang¡¯s heart shook! ¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±

    The two of them nodded in unison.

    ¡°The president looked at Yue Xiang with aplicated expression, but Yue Xiang was extremely shocked. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Xiang Qiuci was pregnant with Ah Jiu¡¯s child, if she fell into the hands of someone with good intentions, then it would be very bad! ¡±

 Chapter 1802

    ?

    Chapter 1802: disguise 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When the president heard this, he shook his head helplessly. ¡°A beauty is indeed a disaster.¡± ¡±

    Look at how Leng Jiuchen had lost himself because of a woman.

    ¡°Yue Xiang knew that the president was still dissatisfied with Leng Jiuchen¡¯s annulment of the marriage. He could only sigh helplessly. ¡°Since ancient times, a hero can not ovee a beauty. He is no exception.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Qingming¡¯s order to seal off the entire city was timely. The capital was now in a state of traffic lockdown. It was absolutely impossible for Xiang Qiuci to leave the capital.

    ¡°However, after he activated all sorts of tracking artifacts and could not find Xiang Qiuci¡¯s figure, he became even more flustered! ¡±

    Could it be..

    ¡°This time, Miss Xiang¡¯s escape was not only assisted by young master Lu and a few others? ! There was also young master Shi? ! ¡±

    ¡°If Shi Beiyu wanted to hide her without anyone knowing, then it would be very difficult for them to find her! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Shen Qingming immediately told Leng Jiuchen the results of the search and his thoughts. He hoped that Leng Jiuchen could call Shi Beiyu and see if he was involved in today¡¯s incident! ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t contain his anger!

    ¡°If Shi Beiyu was really involved in this incident, he would definitely break off all ties with him! ¡±

    ¡°He tried to call Shi Beiyu aggressively, but no one picked up after calling him twice. He was so angry that he wanted to throw his phone away! ¡±

    ¡°After calling for a third time, the call was finally picked up. ¡±

    ¡°You better give me a clear answer!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words stunned Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°What answer?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci is missing. Does it have anything to do with you?¡±Leng Jiuchen questioned.

    Shi Beiyu was shocked. ¡°Xiang Qiuci is missing? !¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Just tell me if it has anything to do with you!¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t know anything about this!¡±

    ¡°What do you have to prove that it has nothing to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu said helplessly, ¡°Ah Jiu, if I agree to let Xiang Qiuci leave you, I won¡¯t give you any advice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Your advice is also for yourself!¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was speechless. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°I admit that I want to find a wife for Yue Yiming, but the main reason is to help you solve your problems. Xiang Qiuci¡¯s disappearance this time has nothing to do with me. I swear!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Shi Beiyu said this, Leng Jiuchen did not say another word. He raised his hand and hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°He took a deep breath, his eyes bloodshot. ¡±

    He clenched his hand so tightly that his phone was about to change shape!

    Xiang Qiuci!

    Where had she gone to hide? !

    ¡°The capital had already been sealed off. She would not be able to escape in a short period of time. Right now, perhaps only Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang knew! ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°The capital¡¯s traffic was suddenly blocked off, causing panic and discussion among the public. ¡±

    They didn¡¯t understand what was going on. The capital had beenpletely sealed off?

    ¡°At this time, Xiang Qiuci had already been secretly sent to an underground studio near the airport. ¡±

    ¡°After she first met with the people who were supposed to receive her, they seemed to have expected what Leng Jiuchen would do after he found out that she had disappeared. They sent her to the airport as soon as possible. ¡±

    ¡°And now, they were disguising her. ¡±

    ¡°Now that the outside world had been turned upside down, it was impossible for her to use her own appearance. The makeup artist disguised her as an old woman with white hair, then gave her a fake ID and a ne ticket. ¡±

    ¡°She was very surprised that the photo on the ID was 80% simr to her makeup appearance. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to tell that she was in disguise. ¡±

 Chapter 1803

    ?

    Chapter 1803: sessfully boarded the ne 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Presumably, Leng Jiao had predicted all of this beforehand. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Xiang, the outside is being checked now. We will send you safely through the airport security check. When you enter the airport, it will all be up to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci could not help but worry. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the traffic outside ispletely blocked? Will I be found out if I go out now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. As long as you act like a normal person, you will definitely not be found out. At most, you can wait for four to five hours, and the flight will slowly return to normal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    The person who sent her to the airport was a man who had disguised himself. The two of them pretended to be mother and son. Xiang Qiuci sessfully passed through the security check and entered the airport.

    ¡°When she passed through the security check, there was a row of security guards holding her photo forparison. Her palms were sweaty from nervousness. Fortunately, the age difference between her disguise and reality was too big, so she managed to avoid their attention. ¡±

    There were security guards everywhere at the airport. She pretended to be calm and found the flight waiting area to sit down. She listened to the discussions of the people around her

    ¡°What exactly happened? I have never encountered such a situation. I heard that the capital¡¯s traffic is all blocked? You can only enter but not leave!¡±

    ¡°I also feel that it¡¯s very strange. Could it be that they¡¯re catching some wanted criminal?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s making people anxious.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sigh, I hope that things will return to normal as soon as possible. I¡¯m still in a hurry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How much time will this dy everyone?¡±

    ¡°Then what can we do? Wemoners can only listen to the arrangements of the higher-ups.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci could not help but clench her fists even tighter. ¡±

    ¡°There were more and more people at the airport, but the blockade order was still not lifted. Xiang Qiuci looked at the time. Unknowingly, she had been waiting here for nearly three hours, and her waist was stiff from sitting. ¡±

    ¡°¡±All of you! Take your own documents and go to the boarding gate!¡±Suddenly, the staff on duty walked over and shouted at the people on their side. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Those people had really predicted everything!

    ¡°At this moment, the boarding gates were lined up neatly with people. Xiang Qiuci stood in the middle of the long line and watched as the people in front of her were inspected one by one and then entered the boarding passage. She couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous again. ¡±

    ¡°After passing this checkpoint, she could escape the capital and escape from his side. ¡±

    ¡°Her mood was extremely heavy. There was no excitement, no joy. ¡±

    ¡°But when she thought about how after she left, everyone¡¯s lives could return to normal, she felt that what she had done was worth it. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, it was her turn. ¡±

    ¡°She calmly handed over her documents. The staff carefullypared them, then handed them over to her. She waved at her and said, ¡°Next.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she sessfully boarded the ne and found her seat, it was as if she had experienced a life-and-death experience. ¡±

    Her legs were soft.

    She leaned against the back of the chair and took a deep breath. She suppressed the unknown emotions in her heart and closed her eyes to take a nap.

    ¡°At this moment, the empty seat next to her was gently ced by someone. Then, someone sat next to her. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was sitting by the window, and her ticket was first ss. The two of them sat in a row, so when she noticed that someone was sitting next to her, she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. ¡±

    ¡°However, after the person next to her sat down, she snorted angrily. ¡°I¡¯m really unlucky today! I¡¯ve waited for so long for nothing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart tightened, and she couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes to look at the gorgeous woman next to her. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart jumped, only feel a little familiar, but also can¡¯t remember where to see. ¡±

 Chapter 1804

    ?

    Chapter 1804:1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The woman seemed to have noticed that she was looking at her. She could not help but frown and look at her. In an instant, Xiang Qiuci hurriedly turned her face out of the window. Her heartbeat could not help but Quicken a lot. ¡±

    ¡°She was very suspicious. After thinking for a long time, she still could not figure out where she had seen this person before, but it was really very familiar. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing¡¯s mood was extremely bad. After she ran away from home, the President and Madam President did not call her at all. They only let the group of good-for-nothings at home follow her from time to time, which annoyed her to the extreme. ¡±

    ¡°In a fit of anger, she dumped those people and directly bought a ne ticket, wanting to go abroad to rx. ¡±

    ¡°In any case, she absolutely would not return to Moguo. To her, that ce was hell! ¡±

    ¡°But who would have thought that after she booked a ne ticket online and arrived at the airport, the capital¡¯s traffic would actually be blocked? ¡±

    She had to wait for four to five hours in a daze. It was simply infuriating!

    ¡°She did not know what had happened. She wanted to find someone to ask, but she was afraid that her whereabouts would be exposed, so she could only wait until now. ¡±

    ¡°However, she was really curious about what had happened. ¡±

    ¡°The ne had yet to take off. She thought for a moment and sent a message to Mei Ning: [ Xiao Ning, what happened? The capital has turned upside down. Are they investigating someone? Did you hear what mom and Dad Said? ] ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, Mei Ning replied: [ sister, where have you been? Come back. ] ¡±

    Mei Qing saw this and snorted: ¡°Fake good intentions!¡±

    ¡°After that, she sent another message: [ don¡¯t worry about where I¡¯m going. Tell me first, what happened in the capital? ] ¡±

    ¡°After a pause, Mei Ning finally sent a message: [ I heard that Xiang Qiuci is missing. ] ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Qing saw this message, her eyes were wide open! She was afraid that she had seen wrongly! ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was missing?

    She was extremely shocked!

    [ wasn¡¯t Xiang Qiuci kept in the vi by Leng Jiuchen? How could she be missing? ]

    ¡°Mei Ning: [ I¡¯m not too sure either. Anyway, I¡¯m looking for her everywhere. ] ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing immediatelyughed out loud, ¡°Karma!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce at Mei Qing. She still couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen this person beside her. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing originally wanted to ask more about the situation, but unexpectedly, the cabin was already full. The flight attendant had already announced the preparations she needed to make before taking off. She had no choice but to switch her phone to flight mode and adjust the back of her chair, she nned to lie down and sleep for a while. ¡±

    ¡°She did not pay much attention to Xiang Qiuci, who had disguised herself. She only nced at her and knew that it was an olddy. ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard the announcement that the ne was about to take off, she could not help but look out of the window. ¡±

    She had left her hometown once again.

    She really did not know when the next time she woulde back would be.

    ¨C

    ¡°At this moment, in the Lu family. ¡±

    The quiet living room was filled with guards. Leng Jiuchen stood in front of Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang with his hands sped behind his back. His gaze was like a knife that was fiercely scraping the two of them.

    ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    This was the sixth time Leng Jiuchen had asked this question since he came to the Lu family.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang looked at each other, but they didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you!¡±Leng Jiuchen was furious!

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that one of them was Shi Beiyu¡¯s cousin-inw and the other was Xiang Qiuci¡¯s best friend, he would have thrown them into the dungeon long ago! ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said helplessly, ¡°Even if you drag us out and kill us, we still don¡¯t know.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1805

    ?

    Chapter 1805:1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened. The rage in his chest was so strong that he wanted to beat Lu Jingchen to the ground!

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me?¡±

    Lu Jingchen fell silent.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded and looked at Ji Yang. ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯ve been in charge of the Tian Sha Gang¡¯s case.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Leng Jiuchen was using his identity to pressure her.

    ¡°But damn it, she had to listen to him! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, she immediately stood up. ¡°Reporting to the Chief, yes!¡± ¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s eyes widened. He stood up and pulled Ji Yang behind him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen sneered. ¡°I¡¯m reprimanding my soldiers. What has it got to do with you?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°¡±The case of long qi is not over yet. From today onwards, you continue to carry out your mission. When you arrest long Qi, when you return to the capital to report back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once Leng Jiuchen said this, not only Lu Jingchen, even grandfather Lu and mother Lu who were sitting at the side were shocked! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen were going to have their wedding soon. If she was asked to carry out her mission now, when would she be able to return? ¡±

    How could that be possible!

    ¡°¡±General Leng, Yang Yang and Jingchen are going to have their wedding soon. Can you wait until they finish their wedding before you carry out your mission?¡±Mother Lu hurriedly asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ji Yang should know what a military order is,¡±Leng Jiuchen said expressionlessly. ¡±

    Ji Yang clenched her hands tightly and nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°She knew that Leng Jiuchen wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. It was better this way. At most, they could hold the weddingter! ¡±

    ¡°Anyway, she would never reveal Qiu Ci¡¯s whereabouts. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t agree. ¡°I don¡¯t agree! If you insist on forcing her to go on the mission now, she won¡¯t Be Your Soldier at worst!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. I don¡¯t care if the wedding is held sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°But I do!¡±

    ¡°Jingchen! !¡±Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but keep quiet.

    Lu Jingchen had a rough idea of the situation. He was also helpless about how Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang had helped Xiang Qiuci escape.

    ¡°¡±You two are also fooling around! How can you hide someone on your own? ! Tell me, where did you hide him? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu had waited for Lu Jingchen to get married, and he didn¡¯t want to make any more mistakes. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was anxious, but he couldn¡¯t betray Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, I told you, Qiuci left on her own. We don¡¯t know where she is now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, are you trying to piss me off? !¡±Old Master Lu was so angry that his face turned green. ¡±

    What did they do wrong? Why did they make the cold-faced hell king lose the person he liked?

    Wouldn¡¯t that be a disaster?

    ¡°Lu Jingchen¡¯s expression was firm. ¡°No matter how long you ask, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said coldly, ¡°She¡¯s already pregnant. Can you bear the consequences of an ident? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±

    Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang widened their eyes and stared at Leng Jiuchen in shock.

    Old Master Lu and mother Lu were also stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Leng Jiuchen to dare to impregnate the Xiang Girl. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Mei Ning from the presidential pce would humiliate him!

    ¡°However, what Leng Jiuchen said next shocked everyone. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already broken off the engagement with Mei Ning. I¡¯ll marry her in two months. If you send her away now, you¡¯re not helping her, you¡¯re harming her! !¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was so shocked that she could not speak.

    ¡°After a long pause, she snapped back to her senses. ¡°What You Said... is all true? !¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen snorted coldly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m you? You¡¯re full of lies!¡±

 Chapter 1806

    ?

    Chapter 1806:-everything he had done

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ji Yang noticed that Leng Jiuchen did not seem to be lying, so she said nervously, ¡°But Qiu Ci didn¡¯t tell us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she had known that Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning had broken off their engagement and that Qiu Ci was pregnant, she would never have helped to send her away! ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he could not help but clench his fists tightly. ¡±

    He did not tell Xiang Qiuci about this either.

    ¡°Originally, he wanted to go back today and give her a surprise. He did not expect that... she actually wanted to escape! ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen suddenly felt that everything he had done was a joke in Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°No matter what he said or did, she did not care at all! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tell me, where is she!¡±Leng Jiuchen only wanted to know where Xiang Qiuci was hiding! ¡±

    The capital was heavily guarded everywhere. Why couldn¡¯t he find her anywhere? !

    ¡°Hearing this, Ji Yang was still hesitant. ¡±

    ¡°They had finally sent Xiang Qiuci out. If she were to reveal her whereabouts now, wouldn¡¯t everything be abandoned halfway? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, they had only helped her a little. The most important thing was Leng Jiao. If she didn¡¯t move, how could they act rashly? ¡±

    Ji Yang was conflicted.

    ¡°¡±I, I can¡¯t tell you now.¡± ¡±

    She had to think of a way to contact Qiuci and Leng Jiao to ask if things were really as Leng Jiuchen had said.

    ¡°If he really broke off the engagement with Mei Ning, then Qiuci really had no need to leave. ¡±

    ¡°But now, she couldn¡¯t reveal their n. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard Ji Yang¡¯s words, he could not wait for someone to tie her up immediately! ¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you? !¡±His eyes were red with anger!

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned. ¡°Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t Say Anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen stepped forward and pulled Ji Yang behind him, he looked at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°You said that you broke off the engagement with Mei Ning. Did you tell her? Did you announce it to the public? You said that she was pregnant. It¡¯s such a big deal. Why didn¡¯t she tell us? ¡±

    Or are you making all this up to deceive us?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t contain his anger. ¡°What I said is the truth! It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t told her yet! In short, this is a matter between me and her. You have no right to interfere, much less send her away secretly! Tell me where she is!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang stepped forward and looked at Leng Jiuchen seriously. ¡°We are only responsible for dying first lieutenant shen. As for her, she should have gone to the airport. But we don¡¯t know where exactly she went.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and stared at Ji Yang. ¡°You Mean, you still have helpers?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang took a deep breath and answered, ¡°You¡¯d better get someone to go to the airport to take a look. That¡¯s all I can tell you.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was worried when she thought about Xiang Qiuci being pregnant.

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t left the airport by now, it would be good if Leng Jiuchen could find her and bring her back. ¡±

    ¡°However, she could not betray Leng Jiao. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, the rtionship between the siblings would deteriorate because of Qiu Ci. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen stared at Ji Yang coldly for a long time before he turned around and left with his men.

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiuchen and his men disappear from their sight, the depressing atmosphere in the living room immediately eased up. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lu sighed helplessly. ¡°If what he said just now is true, it would be too unbelievable.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen actually broke off the engagement with the presidential pce for an ordinary woman?

    This was a major event that shocked the whole world!

 Chapter 1807

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1807:, where is it now¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Jingchen frowned. ¡°Who knows if what he said is true or not!¡±

    Ji Yang shook her head slightly. ¡°I think what he said is true.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yang Yang, do you really have helpers?¡±Mother Lu asked with a frown. ¡±

    ¡°This matter had angered Leng Jiuchen. If Xiang Qiuci was not found and he really transferred Ji Yang to do the mission in a fit of anger, then what would happen to their marriage? ! ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang sighed deeply and looked at mother Lu, nodding her head gently. ¡°The capital can¡¯t even send Qiuci out with just the two of us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Lu originally wanted to ask who the helper was, but seeing that Ji Yang did not have any intention of saying anything, she did not ask further. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, contact her as well and see if you can contact her. If the Leng family really broke off the engagement with the presidential pce, it would be better for her toe back.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang nodded with a heavy heart. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Everything had happened too coincidentally. She did not know if there was still a chance to save everything, nor did she know where Qiu Ci was now. ¡±

    Ji Yang returned to her temporary room and dialed Xiang Qiu CI¡¯s number. Her phone was turned off.

    She frowned and felt even more uneasy

    ¡°After hesitating for a while, she decided to call Mu Siyin first. ¡±

    Mu Siyin had also heard the news of Xiang Qiuci¡¯s escape from Shi Beiyu. She was very happy for Xiang Qiuci.

    ¡°However, Ji Yang¡¯s call made her unable to be happy anymore. ¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Qiuci is pregnant? Leng Jiuchen also broke off the engagement with Mei Ning? !¡±

    Mu Siyin waspletely stunned. Things hadpletely exceeded her expectations.

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded his head in a dilemma. ¡°Yes, it was Leng Jiuchen who said it. Qiu Ci probably doesn¡¯t know either. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have left so decisively.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin blinked her eyes in shock. ¡°Then, Yang Yang, where is Qiu Ci? Where is Qiu Ci Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It was Leng Jiao¡¯s people who took her away.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was shocked again when she heard this.

    Leng Jiao was actually involved in this?

    ¡°The capital was not where she was, yet so many things had happened? ! ¡±

    ¡°Does Jiaojiao know about Qiu Ci¡¯s pregnancy?¡±

    Ji Yang shook her head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. ¡°I guess so.¡±

    ¡°If Leng Jiao knew that Qiu Ci was pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to send her away. No matter what, Qiu Ci was carrying the Leng family¡¯s bloodline. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Leng Jiuchen pushed her too hard. I only told him that Qiu Ci went to the airport, but I didn¡¯t tell him that Qiu Ci was picked up by Leng Jiao¡¯s people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded slightly. ¡°Mm, then where is Qiu CI¡¯s destination?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s all arranged by Leng Jiao.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give Jiaojiao a call to ask about Qiu CI¡¯s specific situation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Ji Yang¡¯s words, Mu Siyin was also worried about Xiang Qiuci¡¯s safety. ¡±

    Ji Yang took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Mu Siyin immediately went to call Leng Jiao, but she could not get through. ¡±

    ¡°She was extremely anxious. Now that only she knew where Qiuci was, what should she do if she could not get in touch with her? ¡±

    ¨C

    Leng Jiuchen rushed to the airport with his men and sealed the airport again.

    ¡°Seeing therge number of guards guarding the airport tightly, the people were even more shocked. ¡±

    They did not understand what had happened today!

    ¡°Reporting to the Chief! No!¡±

    Shen Qingming ran over with his men.

    ¡°Hearing Shen Qingming¡¯s words, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s hands behind his back suddenly clenched into fists! ¡±

    ¡°How many flights have taken off?¡±

    ¡°¡±Since the seal was lifted, a total of 28 flights have taken off.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1808

    ?

    Chapter 1808:¡¯s whereabouts have been discovered (1)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes coldly and said in a low voice, ¡°Immediately pull up all the personnel information of these twenty-eight flights!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingming nodded. ¡°Yes, Chief!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ask them to contact the captain. After the nends, no passengers are allowed to disembark!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°The personnel information of the twenty-eight flights was not a small amount. Leng Jiuchen guessed that Xiang Qiuci must have disguised herself. Otherwise, he would not have been unable to find her since he was so strict. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he first asked the staff to separate the male and female information. He personally checked the female information one by one and asked Shen Qingming to see if there were any suspicious figures disguised as men. ¡±

    ¡°Time passed by minute by minute. He looked very seriously. The studio was full of people, but he did not even dare to breathe loudly. ¡±

    ¡°For them, it was a great blessing to be able to meet Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°However, they really wanted to know who could make their general search so loudly! ¡±

    Two hours passed without them noticing. Leng Jiuchen was still staring at the screen with a frown.

    ¡°His patience was almost running out. He had been looking at the screen for so long, but none of them looked like Xiang Qiuci? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he was almost done with the personnel information. ¡±

    ¡°If there was no information on the flight, did it mean that Xiang Qiuci did not board the ne at all, was still at the airport, or was hiding in an unknown ce? ¡±

    ¡°As he was frowning and thinking, his eyes could not help but be attracted to an old woman with gray hair.. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°At this moment, the flight that Xiang Qiuci was on began to give out meals. ¡±

    ¡°Their flight to the capital of Country R would take eight hours to reach their destination, so extra food was necessary. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was indeed a little hungry. She did not know why, but she always wanted to eat. She felt that her stomach was empty. If she did not replenish her energy in time, her whole body would be weak and she would feel dizzy and nauseous. ¡±

    ¡°The extra food in the first-ss cabin was the most sumptuous. When the stewardess pushed the food cart to their seats, she began to ask Mei Qing, who was beside them, what kind of delicacies to choose. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing was also extremely hungry. After all, she had been waiting at the airport for several hours, and her stomach was already growling with hunger. ¡±

    ¡°She ordered a huge pile of grilled shrimp, steak, and desserts for two people at once. ¡±

    ¡°However, the treatment in first-ss was not ordinary. Even if she ate three people¡¯s worth of food, the stewardess would not say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was originally very hungry, but when she saw the many meat dishes in front of Mei Qing, she suddenly felt that her appetite was greatly reduced. The mixed vors in her nose made her feel even more disgusted. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Miss, what would you like to eat?¡±The beautiful stewardess asked politely in a gentle voice. ¡±

    She thought for a moment and ordered a fruit tter. She also ordered a vegetable rice and lemonade. It was in and refreshing.

    ¡°The stewardess smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing, who was peeling shrimp shells with her gloves, could not help but look at Qiu Ci when she heard this. ¡±

    ¡°However, when she thought about how the olddy was old and could not eat too much meat, she said, ¡°It¡¯s very healthy. However, lemonade does not seem to be suitable for older people to drink.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiu Ci heard this, she deliberately lowered her voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you get used to it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Right now, she only wanted to drink something refreshing. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, all the dishes she ordered were ced in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing looked at them and felt that Xiang Qiuci was pitiful. She did not seem to have any appetite, so she continued to eat her own food. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them sat together. One ate and drank, while the other chewed and swallowed slowly, forming a sharp contrast. ¡±

 Chapter 1809

    ?

    Chapter 1809:¡¯s whereabouts were discovered (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mei Qing seemed to like eating roasted shrimp. After eating one serving, she called the stewardess over to get another serving. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, on the other hand, could not stand the taste. As she ate her vegetable rice, she also felt an overwhelming nausea in her stomach. ¡±

    ¡°This roasted shrimp tastes really good. Do you want to try one?¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing also realized that she had eaten too much. In order to avoid embarrassment, she conveniently passed the te to Xiang Qiuci and gave way. ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if she did not give way, but when she gave way, Xiang Qiuci could not stand it and immediately covered her mouth and nose. She said a word of embarrassment and pushed the te aside. She hurriedly got up and ran around Mei Qing to the bathroom. ¡±

    Mei Qing¡¯s movements froze in mid-air. She looked at Xiang Qiuci who had run away with a blue face and gritted her teeth. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    ¡°She was already an olddy in her twenties, yet she still acted as if she was pregnant! ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci ran to the bathroom and vomited for quite a while before she felt better in her stomach.

    ¡°Looking at herself in the mirror with white hair and wrinkles all over her face, her heart suddenly skipped a beat. ¡±

    ¡°Recently, she had been feeling nauseous from time to time, especially when she smelled the greasy smell. Most importantly, her menstruation had been dyed for too long. Could it be that she really.. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as this thought came out, her lips immediately turned white. ¡±

    Could it be what she thought?

    ¡°At this moment, the captain¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ears ¡±

    ¡°¡±Received instructions from headquarters. The ne willnd midway in ten minutes, causing inconvenience to all passengers. Please forgive me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as this announcement came out, Xiang Qiuci was suddenly shocked! ¡±

    ¡°The first thought that popped up in her mind was that her whereabouts had been discovered. Otherwise, why would the nend midway? ! ¡±

    The other passengers on the ne were also shocked.

    ¡°They had waited for so long in vain at the airport. It was not easy for them to take off, and now they had tond halfway? ¡±

    What on Earth was going on?

    Could it be that there was a wanted criminal on the ne they were on?

    Mei Qing was also very surprised. She did not bother to eat the roasted shrimp and turned her head to look around in astonishment.

    Could it be... Xiang Qiuci was on this flight?

    ¡°Otherwise, why would shend halfway? ¡±

    ¡°As soon as this thought came out, she immediately called the air stewardess. ¡±

    ¡°Why would wend halfway?¡±

    ¡°The air stewardess shook her head with a nk expression. ¡°We don¡¯t know that either. The captain received a message. For everyone¡¯s safety, we have to follow the orders of the headquarters and bring inconvenience to the miss. Please forgive us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing frowned. She really wanted to ask the captain about the situation. However, the captain was flying and he was going tond in a few minutes. She did not want to disturb him. ¡±

    ¡°She could only nod and say, ¡°I have a friend at the back. I want to ask her a question.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The stewardess said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s flying time now. If you have any questions, can you wait until wend before asking?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing frowned. ¡°I¡¯m really in a hurry. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not heavy. It Won¡¯t affect my bnce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she got up from her seat and walked to the back. ¡±

    ¡°Although Mei Qing had never seen Xiang Qiuci in person, she had long remembered what Xiang Qiuci looked like. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was 80% simr to Yue Qiuci, so she was easy to recognize. ¡±

    ¡°She ignored the strange gazes of the passengers and observed them one by one. However, at the end of the flight, she did not seem to see anything simr to Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss, the ne is about to descend. You should go back to your seat first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The flight attendant also noticed that Mei Qing did not seem to be looking for a friend, so she immediately reminded her. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing frowned and was very confused. Did she not see it, or was Xiang Qiuci not on this flight at all? ¡±

 Chapter 1810

    ?

    Chapter 1810: had fallen into Mei Qing¡¯s hands. It was her bad luck (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She nced at it again and could only turn around and walk back. When she left, she even looked at it again. There really was no one who looked like Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°She returned to her seat full of doubts. Just as she sat down, she saw Xiang Qiuci walking over with a bad look on her face. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that the olddy in front of her had a simr face shape to Xiang Qiuci? ¡±

    ¡°When this thought came to her mind, her heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she frowned and carefully sized up Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°Although she looked like an olddy, her figure was tall and slender. Even if she wore loose clothes, it could be seen that she had maintained her figure well. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had been in a dilemma for a long time when she was in the bathroom. She had also been worried for a long time. If the ne suddenlynded, did it mean that the information about her on this flight had been exposed? ¡±

    ¡°However, she deliberately stayed in the washroom for a while. She did not wait for anyone to look for her. Her heart finally rxed a little. ¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Leng Jiuchen found out that she had gone to the airport, but he was not sure which flight she was on? ¡±

    ¡°Just like that, she walked out of the washroom anxiously towards her seat. When she reached her seat, she saw Mei Qing staring at her with narrowed eyes. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, her heart skipped a beat! ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing, on the other hand, looked at her worriedly. ¡°How is it? Are you feeling better? Do you not like eating shrimp? I¡¯m really sorry, I was too abrupt just now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard Mei Qing¡¯s words, her nervous mood suddenly rxed. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she walked to her seat and shook her head slightly. She lowered her voice. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m a Little Airsick.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing nodded in understanding. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll put these things away first. I don¡¯t want you to feel ufortable after smelling them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang QIUCI said, ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine now. You should eat them while they¡¯re hot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten quite a lot. I Can¡¯t eat anymore. I¡¯ll just put them away first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she kept the things away by herself. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci sat back in her seat uneasily. She was thinking about what she should do if she was found out.

    ¡°Soon, the nended slowly. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing turned to look at Xiang Qiuci and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened today. First, they blocked the airport, and now they are halfway to the airport, and now they let themnd halfway. I wonder who they are looking for?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci tried her best to remain calm andughed softly. ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Mei Qing smiled and her eyes fell on Xiang Qiuci¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Although her lips looked a little old-fashioned, Xiang Qiuci had gone to the washroom to rinse her mouth. The color on her lips had faded a lot, revealing her original beauty. ¡±

    ¡°Almost at that moment, Mei Qing had already determined that the person in front of her who was pretending to be an olddy was Xiang Qiuci! ¡±

    ¡°Although the makeup was very realistic, they could still find some clues from such close contact! ¡±

    Great!

    ¡°So it was this woman who had made Leng Jiuchen fall head over heels for her, causing their presidential pce to lose all face! ¡±

    ¡°Today, she, Mei Qing, had fallen into her hands. It was her bad luck! ¡±

    Mei Qing retracted her gaze and narrowed her eyes slightly.

    ¡°Since no one directly mentioned Xiang Qiuci¡¯s name, it meant that they were still not sure of her identity. ¡±

    How could she get her hands on Xiang Qiuci?

    ¡°When the nended, Mei Qing suddenly raised her left hand to cover her chest. With a pained look on her face, she grabbed Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand with her right hand. ¡°Grandma, I, I have a heart attack. Quick, send me to the hospital...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, who was worried, was instantly shocked. She did not have time to think whether Mei Qing was faking it. She grabbed her hand and started to call the air stewardess. ¡±

    ¡°There were people on the ne who had a sudden heart attack. Sometimes, they even forcefullynded for the sake of a heart attack patient. ¡±

    She did not expect that Xiang Qiuci would be caught red-handed today.

 Chapter 1811

    ?

    Chapter 1811: fell into Mei Qing¡¯s hands. She was unlucky (2)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The stewardess was shocked when she saw Mei Qing clutching her chest in pain.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine? Do you have any medicine with you?¡±

    ¡°Usually, people with heart disease would carry the medicine out of habit. It would be fine if they took the medicine in time. ¡±

    ¡°However, Mei Qing lowered her head and shook it slightly. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°Quick, send me to... the hospital...¡± ¡±

    The air stewardess panicked.

    ¡°¡±But, but...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I, I Can¡¯t Breathe...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The air stewardess was a little anxious. Just now, the captain had clearly said that afternding, the passengers could not get off the ne. ¡±

    ¡°But we...¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, quickly send me to the hospital. I¡¯m so ufortable.¡±Mei Qing held Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand tightly and cried out in pain. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at her and said anxiously, ¡°What else can you do at this time? Human lives are at stake. Please take her to the hospital!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The stewardess was also afraid of human lives. After all, this person was a first-ss passenger. If anything happened, she would not be able to pay for it with her life. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing was dragged up by the stewardess, but she refused to let go of Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand. She was still mumbling, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m afraid. Please save me...¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was suspicious. She did not understand why Mei Qing kept holding her hand?

    ¡°The air stewardess was helpless. ¡°Miss, can you let go first? We¡¯ll send you to the hospital immediately?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing narrowed her eyes. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m So Scared. I don¡¯t want to die...¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci had already sensed that something was wrong.

    ¡°But before she could figure it out, the air stewardess said anxiously, ¡°Grandma, look at this...¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci made a prompt decision. ¡°I¡¯ll go with her. Her condition looks very dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡°The air stewardess quickly contacted the emergency personnel to send the two people away. Not long after they had done all this, the co-pilot walked out of the cockpit. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a passenger in the first-ss cabin named Huang Ying. She¡¯s 58 years old. Quickly get her out.¡±

    The flight attendant¡¯s heart skipped a beat. They had to memorize the information of the first-ss passengers. wasn¡¯t the old woman who apanied the heart patient just now the 58-year-old Huang Ying? !

    ¡°Suddenly, she had a bad premonition. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Captain, why did you invite her out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The co-captain frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The higher-ups didn¡¯t specify the requirements. They only said that once the nended, they would invite her out to take a good look. There can¡¯t be any mistakes. I¡¯m guessing that this disturbance probably has something to do with this old woman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, the air stewardess¡¯face turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°The co-pilot didn¡¯t understand why she had such an expression. He frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Look at how scared you are. We¡¯re only following orders. We don¡¯t need to care about anything else. Go.¡± ¡±

    The air stewardess¡¯legs went weak. She suddenly felt that she had fallen into a trap.

    ¡°¡±Captain, I¡¯m sorry. I, I didn¡¯t know...¡± ¡±

    The air stewardess was incoherent and her voice had changed.

    ¡°Only then did the co-captain realize that something was wrong. He frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t know what? What Happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just now, the passenger next to the olddy had a heart attack. We sent both of them to the ambnce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±The co-captain was extremely shocked!

    ¡°He thought for a moment and said, ¡°No, the passenger next to her had a heart attack. Then why did you send her to the ambnce? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°The passenger kept holding onto her hand and didn¡¯t let go. We had no choice but to let the mother-inw go with her.¡±

    ¡°¡±You, you... are stupid! Then the two of them must be in cahoots! Which Ambnce and who picked her up? Call me immediately! Hurry!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1812

    ?

    Chapter 1812: was all a bunch of good-for-nothings

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When the air stewardess heard the co-pilot¡¯s expression, her already panicked face turned as pale as paper! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Captain, she, who are they?¡± ¡±

    The air stewardess¡¯voice was filled with tears.

    ¡°The co-pilot was also extremely anxious. When he heard the air stewardess¡¯voice, he immediately said, ¡°How would I know! Anyway, they are the people that the higher-ups want! Hurry up and call that ambnce! We have to bring them back in one piece!¡± ¡±

    The stewardess¡¯legs went weak and she did not dare to say anything more. She quickly went to contact the people in the ambnce.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the person in the car? Is that olddy there?¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking.., a helpless voice came from the other side, ¡°I was just about to call you guys. That heart patient just came out of the airport not too far away and suddenly recovered. She said that she won¡¯t go abroad and wanted to find a ce to rest first. The two of them left together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the air stewardess froze and was dumbfounded! ¡±

    ¡°You said... They left together?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The co-pilot was also stunned when he heard that!

    ¡°He immediately took the phone from the air stewardess and shouted impatiently, ¡°Go and find her immediately! If she is gone, we will all follow her!¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    Leng Jiuchen had been waiting at the airport for Xiang Qiuci to be sent back.

    He had already thought of hundreds of ways to punish her!

    It was a heinous crime to ruin his kindness to her! He did not know what was good for him!

    ¡°If he did not teach her a lesson this time, his name would not be Leng Jiuchen! ¡±

    ¡°Time passed by minute by minute. He looked at the time again and said coldly, ¡°Why haven¡¯t younded?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After finding Xiang Qiuci¡¯s whereabouts, he let the flightnd at the nearestnding spot. ¡±

    ¡°In order to ensure the secrecy of the matter, he did not explicitly point out Xiang Qiuci¡¯s identity. He also told the captain not to leak the news beforending. He only had to wait until the nended and ask Xiang Qiuci toe out before sending him back, since he could not escape on the ne, he made Xiang Qiuci anxious. ¡±

    Everything was under his control.

    But he did not expect that he had waited for Xiang Qiuci¡¯s News!

    ¡°Shen Qingming, who was waiting for the news, was also worried. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact them again.¡±

    ¡°Just as he took out his phone, the airport manager rushed in and said, ¡°Oh no, General Leng! The person you are looking for is missing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, it was like an atomic bomb. The world was about to copse! ¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±

    ¡°With his hands behind his back, Leng Jiuchen spoke with a gloomy tone. ¡±

    The field manager secretly wiped off his cold sweat andined bitterly in his heart!

    He did not know what those people were doing. How could they have lost such a good person!

    ¡°¡±A call just came from the other side. The old woman you are looking for, she and a passenger beside her have disappeared. We can¡¯t find her no matter how hard we try!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was furious!

    ¡°How could we not find her on the flight? !¡±

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiuchen¡¯s anger, the field manager didn¡¯t even dare to breathe! ¡±

    ¡°Speak! !¡±Leng Jiuchen sped his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Seeing this, the field manager could only brace himself and say nervously, ¡°She was on the flight, but... she got off the ne.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen red at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that no one is allowed to get off the ne?¡±

    The field manager felt his scalp go numb under Leng Jiuchen¡¯s sharp gaze.

    ¡°Then, he braced himself and told him the whole story. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Leng Jiuchen was so angry that he wanted to pull him out and finish him off with a Bang! ¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all a bunch of good-for-nothings! !¡±

 Chapter 1813

    ?

    Chapter 1813: asked her to send Xiang Qiuci back in one piece

    Trantor: 549690339

    The manager was so scared that he almost kneeled in front of Leng Jiuchen!

    ¡°There was nothing he could do. The murderous aura around Leng Jiuchen was really too terrifying, especially when he was furious. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t know who that old woman was. She had actually turned the entire capital upside down!

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at the manager, whose head was lowered and his shoulders were trembling. He coldly said, ¡°Who is the female passenger with her? Immediately bring me her information!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Please wait a moment. The staff is transferring her information now.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen clenched his big hands tightly. The anger in his chest was surging!

    He could not wait to bring Xiang Qiuci in front of him and punish her severely!

    ¡°Soon, the staff showed the information of the heart patient to Leng Jiuchen. When he saw the familiar face and name, he spat out two words coldly, ¡°Mei, Qing!¡± ¡±

    Shen Qingming was also shocked!

    Why was Miss Xiang with Mei Qing?

    Could it be rted to the presidential pce?

    ¡°Could it be that thepromise of the presidential pce was just an illusion? ! Instead, they took this opportunity to send Xiang Qiuci Away? ! ¡±

    ¡°Go to the Presidential Pce! !¡±Blue veins popped out on Leng Jiuchen¡¯s forehead!

    ¡°Shen qingming nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡±

    The group of people quickly left the airport and headed to the presidential pce.

    ¡°At this moment, Leng Jiuchen also thought that the reason why Xiang Qiuci was able to sessfully escape was because the presidential pce was secretly helping her. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang alone would not have been able to send Xiang Qiuci away. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when Mr. and Mrs. President saw Leng Jiuchene back to the residence with a gloomy face, they did not know why he did it? ¡±

    ¡°You really have a good n!¡±

    ¡°When they entered the building, Leng Jiuchen said this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±General Leng, what do you mean by this?¡±Mr. President was confused and unhappy. ¡±

    ¡°He knew that Leng Jiuchen was very anxious to find Xiang Qiuci, but what did this have to do with the President¡¯s Mansion? ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen snorted, ¡°You know what I mean. Tell your good daughter Mei Qing to bring Xiang Qiuci back intact. Otherwise... I won¡¯t let her off easily!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once Leng Jiuchen said that, not only Mr. President, even Madam President was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, what do you mean? How could Miss Xiang¡¯s disappearance have anything to do with Xiao Qing? Are you mistaken?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°At this point, you still don¡¯t want to admit it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he turned to look at Shen Qingming, ¡°Let you and madam see what their eldest daughter has done!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingming showed the video of the ne video to the President and Madam. From the moment Mei Qing said that she had a heart attack to the moment when she was sent to the ambnce, the video was clearly disyed in front of the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, the president and Madam were so shocked that they could not say anything! ¡±

    ¡°What else do your excellency and Madam have to say? !¡±Leng Jiuchen said sarcastically.

    ¡°The president knew what Leng Jiuchen was thinking. He must have thought that Xiang Qiuci left because they were adding fuel to the fire, but he didn¡¯t know anything about this at all! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Chen, you misunderstood. This has nothing to do with us. As for Xiao Qing... she left home two days ago in anger. How could she be involved in this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was brought off the ne by her feigning illness! There¡¯s no trace of her now!¡±

    ¡°¡±But Ah Chen, we really didn¡¯t know about this!¡±! ¡°Since Xiao Ning has already agreed to marry into the Yue family and both of us have reached an agreement, why are we still causing trouble for ourselves?¡±? ¡°As for Xiao Qing, perhaps she met Miss Xiang by chance and recognized her?¡±Madam president asked worriedly. ¡±

 Chapter 1814

    ?

    Chapter 1814: Qiu Ci is in danger

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen saw that the President and Madam President did not look like they were lying, his frown deepened. ¡±

    ¡°If the presidential pce was not secretly helping, could it be... Mei Qing and the Lu Family? ¡±

    ¡°After all, Mei Qing had secretly gone to the Lu family previously! ¡±

    ¡°When this thought came out, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s expression suddenly became even gloomier! ¡±

    ¡°If Xiang Qiuci fell into Lu Tianyu¡¯s hands, then.. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen did not dare to think further.

    ¡°She was taken away by Mei Qing. People should contact her immediately and ask her to bring her back!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen wished that he could strangle Mei Qing to death right now!

    This woman was indeed a bad thing!

    ¡°Mr. President and Madam President also felt that Mei Qing was being too ridiculous. They immediately took out their phones to call her, but they could not get through. ¡±

    ¡°No one picked up... where did they disappear to? Get Someone to search carefully. We¡¯ll definitely find them!¡±Madam President said anxiously.

    Mei Qing was her biological daughter after all. She naturally didn¡¯t want to see Mei Qing make a big mistake!

    ¡°That Xiang Qiuci, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s precious daughter, couldn¡¯t do it. If anything happened, Leng Jiuchen would definitely not let it go so easily! ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s best that this matter has nothing to do with you or madam. However, I will definitely pursue Miss Mei Qing¡¯s responsibility to the end!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying these words, Leng Jiuchen left in a hurry with his men. ¡±

    ¡°In order to confirm whether Mei Qing was involved with the Lu family and whether Xiang Qiuci knew that the Lu family was behind her escape, Leng Jiuchen went to the Lu family again. ¡±

    ¡°When he arrived at the Lu family again, it was already dark. ¡±

    ¡°Because of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s arrival, the atmosphere in the Lu family became tense again. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ji Yang, Leng Jiuchen went straight to the point. ¡°Do you know who picked her up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The people who picked up QIUCI should all be Leng Jiao¡¯s confidants. But now that she could not contact Leng Jiao, she really did not know if she should tell Leng Jiuchen the truth. ¡±

    ¡°I. . .¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was not an indecisive person, but at this moment, she was really conflicted. ¡±

    ¡°Show her the thing.¡±Leng Jiuchen raised his stiff chin slightly and said to Shen Qingming.

    Shen Qingming nodded in agreement and yed the video file again for Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen to watch carefully.

    ¡°Ji Yang was really shocked when she saw Xiang Qiuci, who was pretending to be an old woman, with Mei Qing! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know where Mei Qing has taken her. Tell me, is Mei Qing the one who picked her up at the airport?¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang was confused.

    Why did things be soplicated?

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t contact Leng Jiao, and she couldn¡¯t contact qiuci either? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mei Qing is not a pure and kind person. It¡¯s very dangerous for her to be with her. If you still treat her as a sister, tell me the truth immediately!¡±Leng Jiuchen looked at Ji Yang with a serious face. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang hesitated for a long time before shaking her head. ¡°No, Mei Qing is not the one who picked her up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡±

    ¡°No? Then who is it? !¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang frowned deeply. ¡°In any case, Mei Qing is not the one who picked her up. They should have just happened to meet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a criminal police officer, Ji Yang¡¯s deduction ability was very strong. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci should not know Mei Qing, and Mei Qing should have recognized her. That¡¯s why she pretended to have a heart attack and dragged Qiuci along with her to get off the ne and disappear. Qiuci is in danger now. Send someone to look for them first!¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang immediately became anxious.

    ¡°She had more or less heard of Mei Qing¡¯s personality. Compared to Mei Ning, it was like the difference between heaven and earth. ¡±

    ¡°If Qiu Ci fell into her hands, nothing good would happen! ¡±

 Chapter 1815

    ?

    Chapter 1815: Find Her personally! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he clenched his fists again! ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing was already extremely jealous of him for breaking off the engagement with Mei Ning. Now that she had met Xiang Qiuci, she would definitely seek revenge! ¡±

    And Xiang Qiuci was still pregnant..

    Leng Jiuchen was so angry that he wished he could destroy the entire world!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    He spat out one word coldly and left with his men.

    Shen Qingming med himself!

    It was because he did not look after Miss Xiang that she had the chance to be taken to the airport!

    But now was not the time to me himself. He had to find a way to get her back as soon as possible!

    ¡°Otherwise, if anything happened to the child in Miss Xiang¡¯s stomach, then he would be even more guilty! ¡±

    ¡°Chief! This subordinate requests to head to the border city to search for Miss Xiang!¡±

    ¡°After Leng Jiuchen got into the car, Shen Qingming stood by the door and spoke loudly. ¡±

    ¡°The ce where Xiang Qiuci and Mei Qing disappeared was precisely the border city of China. That ce had a wide area, but the climate and environment were very harsh. Moreover, there were many mountainous areas. Although the entire city had been sealed off.., the capital could not just wait for news like this, so he wanted to personally go and search for them to atone for his sins. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he took a deep breath and said in a cold and hard voice, ¡°You stay in the capital to watch over those dishonest people! Pay special attention to the Lu family¡¯s movements. I will personally search for them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen said this, Shen Qingming¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°You can¡¯t, Chief! The capital is in a critical period right now. You must stay in the capital! Otherwise, if anything happens... then...¡± ¡±

    Shen Qingming didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences!

    ¡°In the Battle of the temple, one wrong step would mean that all previous efforts would be wasted. The capital leaving now would be the same as creating an opportunity for someone with ulterior motives? ¡±

    ¡°¡±I will act in secret. You will observe in secret and keep an eye on the movements of all parties. If anyone asks about my whereabouts, just say that I am not in a good mood and that I want some peace and quiet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He had made such a big move today. Presumably, the others had already heard some news. If he made up some other reason, the others would definitely not believe it. It would be better to agree to their thoughts. In this way, those people were afraid of angering him, they would not dare to act rashly. ¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts! This is an order! !¡±

    Shen Qingming clenched his big hand tightly and nodded with a conflicted expression. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen brought his people to the border city by private ne. Before boarding the ne, he had specially called Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Is there any news?¡±

    Shi Beiyu was also helpless after Xiang Qiuci left.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen pursed his lips and said, ¡°Mei Qing brought her to the border city. There¡¯s no news of her now. Bring Mu Siyin back and help me keep an eye on those people in the capital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Shi Beiyu was not a political figure, his personal power, Leng Jiuchen, had never underestimated him. Therefore, if he was not in the capital, other than his trusted generals, it would be best if Shi Beiyu coulde back and help him, because of Shi Beiyu¡¯s scheming methods, sometimes, even he could notpare to him. ¡±

    ¡°With him around, he would be more at ease. ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he immediately asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to the border city?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring yinyin to the border city to look for her. You stay in the capital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Two monthster, the day of the next President¡¯s ascension would be upon them. ¡±

    ¡°The candidate for President would bepletely confirmed a week before the Ascension. and during this period of time, Leng Jiuchen had to make sufficient preparations for the election. ¡±

    The capital..

    ¡°¡±Go to the capital and help me guard it. After you find her, I¡¯ll immediately return!¡±Leng Jiuchen¡¯s tone was resolute. ¡±

 Chapter 1816

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1816:, I have a deal with you¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was helpless. If he went to the border city now, it would be too dangerous. ¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Shi Beiyu knew Leng Jiuchen well. Since he had made up his mind, it was useless for him to say anything more. ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Mu Siyin who was listening by the side was also stunned. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand how things had developed to this point?

    Shi Beiyu sighed lightly and hugged her. ¡°We¡¯ll head back to the capital as soon as possible. We¡¯ll bring you out when we have the chance next time.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Mu Siyin was also very worried about Xiang Qiuci¡¯s safety. Even if she were to stay here, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm, I¡¯ve never been like this before. I urgently hope that Leng Jiuchen can get Qiuci back as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was willing to abandon the capital to find someone for Qiu Ci¡¯s sake. This meant that Qiu Ci still had a certain status in his heart. He did not just use Qiu CI as a substitute.

    ¡°If he could bring Qiu Ci back safely this time, then she would take back her hatred for him and her words about him being a scumbag. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, at the capital¡¯s Lu family. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was making such a big fuss today, searching for someone with such an earth-shattering effect. How could there be no news from the Lu Family? ¡±

    Lu Tianyu was still very surprised. Xiang Qiuci actually ran away by herself?

    ¡°He thought that since Leng Jiuchen had already broken off the engagement with Mei Ning, Xiang Qiuci would not run away again. He did not expect that.. ¡±

    ¡°He gloated. ¡°Now that she has run away without a trace, she has created an opportunity for us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now that Leng Jiuchen was focused on finding women, he naturally could not take care of his own affairs in the political world. ¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu also sneered. ¡°Since ancient times, women have always been a source of trouble! But this Xiang Qiuci disaster is good, Haha ~¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu let out a rareugh. Because he had been suppressed by Leng Jiuchen all this time, he was almost suffocated to death! ¡±

    ¡°Now that he saw Leng Jiuchen making a mess in the capital because of women, how could he not be happy? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, what should we do next?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu snorted. ¡°Those old brats think that with Leng Jiuchen¡¯s support, they will go against my wishes and go against me! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Get someone to keep a close eye on Leng Jiuchen¡¯s movements. Once he leaves the capital, we will take action. It would be best if we can make sure he neveres back! ¡±

    ¡°¡±And that woman. If we can find her, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad deal to exchange her with Leng Jiuchen...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Tianyu heard this, his heart was filled with excitement. It was as if the Willows were bright again. ¡±

    However..

    ¡°¡±If even Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t find that Xiang Qiuci, where are we going to find her? The capital is full of her people now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vice-president lu snorted. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t find her, we have to find her. Leng Jiuchen definitely doesn¡¯t just use her as a substitute. Finding her will be beneficial to us!¡± ¡±

    Lu Tianyu nodded. ¡°Alright! I will pass down the Order!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Just as Lu Tianyu was about to go out of the study, his cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He stopped in his tracks and took out his cell phone. It was an unknown number. ¡±

    ¡°Very few people knew about his private number. If he didn¡¯t know, who was looking for him? ¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu saw that he was holding the cell phone with some hesitation and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu replied that it was nothing, then picked up the call ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master Lu, it¡¯s Mei Qing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, Lu Tianyu narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Mei Qing. May I know why Miss Mei Qing is looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Mei Qingughed lightly. ¡°I have a deal here, young master Lu will definitely be interested.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing spoke with certainty and confidence, causing Lu Tianyu to be a little suspicious. ¡°Oh? Miss Mei Qing is so sure?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1817

    ?

    Chapter 1817: is in my hands right now

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Qing smiled seductively. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Lu Tianyu chuckled. ¡°I wonder what kind of Deal Miss Mei Qing is going to make with me?¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing deliberately paused for a moment to whet lu Tianyu¡¯s appetite. Then, she lowered her voice and said slowly, ¡°Young master Lu should know that Leng Jiuchen is currently searching for that Xiang Qiuci, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu narrowed his ck eyes and smiled. ¡°If Miss Mei Qing knows, then I naturally know too.¡± ¡±

    Mei Qing went straight to the point. ¡°I wonder if young master Lu would like to know where Xiang Qiuci is now?¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, Lu Tianyu immediately furrowed his brows. ¡°You know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing smiled confidently. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know, how would I dare to call young master Lu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu was silent. He furrowed his brows, trying to figure out if Mei Qing was telling the truth. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master Lu, don¡¯t worry. Everything I said is true!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu was trying to find out where Xiang Qiuci was, but he did not expect Mei Qing to bring news immediately. ¡±

    Do you think it will surprise him?

    ¡°¡±Miss Mei Qing, do you want to know the price for deceiving me?¡±He probed. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing said decisively, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know, because I didn¡¯t lie to You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu was excited. ¡°Alright, then tell me, where is Xiang Qiuci Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t tell you now. Young Master Lu has agreed to my request, so I can tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu had more or less guessed Mei Qing¡¯s thoughts. If he could seed in bing the president, then his wish would naturally be fulfilled for her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Please speak, Miss Mei Qing. I¡¯m all ears.¡± ¡±

    Mei Qing knew that Lu Tianyu would definitely want to know where Xiang Qiuci was!

    ¡°She curled her lips proudly, she said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m sure young master Lu knows that Xiang Qiuci has some value. Although Leng Jiuchen uses her as a substitute, he still cares. If young master Lu can defeat Leng Jiuchen, then help me do three things, Okay?¡± ¡±

    Lu Tianyu raised his eyebrows. This mei Qing had a big appetite.

    ¡°However, at this moment, he wanted to hear what Mei Qing wanted to do. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Mei Qing, please speak.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing curled the corners of her lips and agreed. She said, ¡°First, help me divorce the Prince of Mo Kingdom. I want topletely leave the Mo Kingdom¡¯s Royal Family! I want to return to China!¡± ¡±

    This was within Lu Tianyu¡¯s expectations. He nodded without thinking. ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing continued, ¡°Secondly, you have to send people to protect my safety at all times. You Can¡¯t let me be harmed by Mo Guo or Leng Jiuchen¡¯s people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyuughed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Mei Qing. We are naturally on the same boat. I will definitely ensure your safety.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young Master Lu, I¡¯m not talking about temporary! I want you to ensure my safety in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing also knew that Leng Jiuchen that person is not easy to offend, as well as Moguo that change. The Prince of attitude. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she wants Lu Tianyu to ensure the safety of her life! ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu slightly frowned, but in order to stabilize Mei Qing, he can only nod: ¡°Good, this is no problem.¡± ¡±

    Mei Qing smiled. ¡°Young master Lu must keep his word.¡±

    ¡°A promise is a promise!¡±

    ¡°Only then did Mei Qing rx. She said, ¡°As for the third, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± ¡±

    Lu Tianyu chuckled. ¡°No problem.¡±

    Mei Qing smiled and nodded. ¡°I believe young master Lu is a gentleman.¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course. Now, Can Miss Mei Qing tell me where Xiang Qiuci is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing said, ¡°Of course. She¡¯s in my hands now, but the entire city is locked down and everyone is searching for us. I need support so that I won¡¯t be discovered.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1818

    ?

    Chapter 1818: was she kidnapped by that woman

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Tianyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? !¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing smiled. ¡°Young Master Lu, if you don¡¯t believe me, I can take a photo of Xiang Qiuci and show it to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. As long as Miss Mei Qing says that the two of you are together, then I will be at ease.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing nodded. ¡°She is currently locked up in the House by me. For the time being, this ce has not been searched yet, but I am not at ease. Get your people toe and rescue us as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Tianyu heard this, he nodded without hesitation. ¡°Give me your exact location. I will send someone over right now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Lu Tianyu raised his head andughed. ¡°The heavens are really helping our Lu family!¡± ¡±

    Vice President Lu was also very surprised. He looked at Lu Tianyu with joy. ¡°This Mei Qing is really our Lu family¡¯s Lucky Star!¡±

    ¡°They were just worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to find that Xiang Qiuci, but they didn¡¯t expect that Xiang Qiuci was actually in her hands! ¡±

    Lu Tianyu nodded. ¡°This Mei Qing is also a ruthless character. She even dares to Touch Leng Jiuchen¡¯s woman.¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu chuckled. ¡°She was also forced into a corner by the Mei family. If Mei Qing finds out that this good daughter of hers has done so many good deeds, she will definitely die of anger!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu had always been at odds with the presidential pce. Now that he saw Mei Qing betray the presidential pce to help his Lu family, how could vice president Lu Not Be Happy? ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu nodded. ¡°Now, as long as we get Xiang Qiuci, we will have one more bargaining chip in our hands! Leng Jiuchen¡¯s actions will be held back by us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When vice president Lu heard this, he said, ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t let your guard down. Women are just women. In the end, they can¡¯tpare to a man¡¯s ambition to control the country, not to mention that this woman is just a substitute.¡±? ¡±

    ¡°The most important thing now is to think of a way to get those senators to stand on our side!

    ¡°¡±Also, on the United Nations side, we need to find more allies who support us!¡± ¡±

    Lu Tianyu nodded. ¡°Father is right!¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°At this moment, in a remote small hotel in the border city. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing stood outside the window and looked at the small and simple room. Xiang Qiuci, who was still unconscious but was tied up by her, curled the corners of her lips, she snorted. ¡°You better be useful, or you¡¯ll waste all my efforts! I¡¯m sick of staying in this lousy ce for even a minute!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After getting off the ambnce, Mei Qing asked Xiang Qiuci to send her to a nearby hotel because she wanted to rest. At that time, Xiang Qiuci also sensed that something was wrong with her. However, she didn¡¯t make up for her repeated requests, so she had to take a taxi and apany her to the hotel. ¡±

    ¡°After getting a room at the hotel, not long after entering the door, Mei Qing took the opportunity to knock Xiang Qiuci unconscious when she was not on guard. ¡±

    ¡°Then, with the excuse that Xiang Qiuci was not feeling well, she asked the hotel staff to help send Xiang Qiuci and her to a taxi. Finally, they arrived at this remote small hotel. ¡±

    It was too unsafe to stay in the hotel. It was possible to be found at any time.

    ¡°This ce was sparsely popted and remote. They should be able to hide for two days. However, to Mei Qing, this ce was really too small, too shabby, and too dirty! ¡±

    ¡°If it was not to avoid Leng Jiuchen¡¯s people, she would not havee to such a ce no matter what! ¡±

    ¡°Right now, she was only waiting for Lu Tianyu¡¯s people toe and pick her up as soon as possible. Otherwise, all her efforts would be in vain if Leng Jiuchen¡¯s people found her! ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci regained consciousness, her vision was pitch ck. Moreover, her hands, feet, and body were all tied up, and her mouth was taped together. ¡±

    Her heart pounded wildly as she slowly recalled what happened before she fainted..

    Was she kidnapped by that woman?

    Who exactly was that woman? !

 Chapter 1819

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1819: if you lose this face, you are nothing¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Her hands and feet were hurting from the ropes. She slowly turned over and sat up with difficulty.

    ¡°The lights were not turned on in the room, and the doors and windows were tightly shut. Xiang Qiuci could not see the situation around her clearly. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was a bang. The door seemed to have been pushed open from the outside. Threads of light poured in from the crack of the door, allowing her to see clearly that she was in a narrow room. ¡±

    And the person who entered was the woman on the ne.

    Mei Qing calcted that Xiang Qiuci should be awake. She pushed the door open and saw that Xiang Qiuci had already sat up from the bed.

    ¡°She smiled and closed the door, then raised her hand to turn on the lights in the room. ¡±

    The sudden brightness in front of her eyes made Xiang Qiuci feel a little dazzled. She narrowed her eyes and watched Mei Qing slowly walk towards her.

    ¡°¡±Xiang... Qiu... Ci? You¡¯ve really helped me a lot, huh?¡± ¡±

    Mei Qing and Lu Tianyu¡¯s negotiation went smoothly. She felt very happy.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci frowned and tried to recall who the person in front of her was. However, after thinking about it, she really did not seem to have seen him before. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the confusion in Qiu Ci¡¯s eyes, Mei Qing snorted and lifted her hand to tear off the tape on her lips. ¡±

    ¡°Do you want to know why I tied you up?¡±

    ¡°Who are you? !¡±

    Both of them spoke at the same time. Mei Qing smiled. ¡°Who am I? Don¡¯t you find me a little familiar?¡±

    ¡°Although Mei Qing was a little older than Mei Ning, the two of them still looked simr. ¡±

    ¡°After all, they were biological sisters. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiu Ci felt that her chest was very tight, and the back of her neck was very sore. She took a deep breath and looked at Mei Qing. ¡°I have no enmity with you, but you deliberately deceived me and even tied me up here. What exactly do you want to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qingughed when she heard Xiang Qiuci¡¯s words. ¡°No enmity? Xiang Qiuci, do you know how many ns you have disrupted? Do you know how much humiliation our presidential pce has suffered because of you? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Mei Qing could not help but pinch Xiang Qiuci¡¯s chin hard, wishing she could crush her chin just like that. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was shocked!

    The Presidential Pce? !

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°A loud bang sounded in her head, and she suddenly understood! ¡±

    ¡°No wonder she found this woman very familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen her before. So... she was Mei Ning¡¯s sister, Mei Qing? ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±HMPH! Xiang Qiuci! You clearly know that Xiao Ning is Leng Jiuchen¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but you still dare to seduce Leng Jiuchen? How can you be so Shameless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face turned pale. Her lips moved, but in the end, she did not say anything. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ning is kind, I won¡¯t argue with you. As her elder sister, I can¡¯t take this lying down!¡±After saying that, she pinched Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face with her nails. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci furrowed her brows in pain.

    ¡°¡±You can get Leng Jiuchen¡¯s... love... isn¡¯t it because of this face? If you don¡¯t have this face, you are nothing!¡±Mei Qing stared at Xiang Qiuci¡¯s jealous features and gritted her teeth, at the same time, a vicious thought was born in her heart. ¡±

    Mei Qing¡¯s cold voice and the madness in her eyes made Xiang Qiuci panic.

    ¡°You... What do you want to do...¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but step back.

    ¡°Mei Qing narrowed her eyes and smiled seductively. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that if I scratch your face, Leng Jiuchen won¡¯t like you anymore. Do you want to make a bet with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°If you do this, it will increase the conflict between him and Mei Ning. If I leave, no one will be able to interfere with their marriage!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1820

    ?

    Chapter 1820: do you know why Leng Jiuchen likes you? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Mei Qing heard Xiang Qiuci¡¯s words, her eyes immediately froze. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she sneered, ¡°Marriage? Xiang Qiuci? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! As long as I leave, Leng Jiuchen will not break off the engagement with Mei Ning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing stared at Xiang Qiuci in disbelief for a long time. Seeing that she really did not know anything, she clicked her tongue and shook her head. ¡°Aiya, I really didn¡¯t expect that Leng Jiuchen would not tell you anything.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was at a loss. She did not understand what Mei Qing meant.

    ¡°Mei Qing gritted her teeth coldly and stared at her, she said fiercely, ¡°That bastard Leng Jiuchen has already broken off the engagement with Xiao Ning! Not only did he break off the engagement with Xiao Ning, but she also pointed Xiao Ning out to Yue Xiang¡¯s son, Yue Yiming! All of this is because of you! Xiang Qiuci! Oh, no, you should be called... like... Qiuci...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was already stunned by Mei Qing¡¯s earlier words, so she did not recognize the tone in Mei Qing¡¯sst sentence. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had already broken off the engagement with Mei Ning?

    He even pointed Mei Ning to Yue Yiming? !

    Xiang Qiuci could not believe her ears!

    She felt that she must be dreaming!

    ¡°¡±Xiang Qiuci, aren¡¯t you very happy? Are you very proud?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing had unknowingly held a sharp fruit knife in her hand. At this moment, she was using the de to gently lift Xiang Qiuci¡¯s chin. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, who was still in shock, was also shocked by the coldness of the de. ¡±

    She pretended to be calm. Her body stiffened as she looked at the de of the knife on her chin. She took a deep breath.

    ¡°¡±If I was happy, I wouldn¡¯t have tried so hard to escape from him. I don¡¯t want to destroy the rtionship between him and Mei Ning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Leng Jiuchen broke off the engagement and you said you didn¡¯t want to. What did you do then? ! Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter if you want to or not, you¡¯re in my hands now. It¡¯s your bad luck!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you want? !¡±Xiang Qiuci looked up at Mei Qing.

    ¡°Mei Qing curled her lips and sneered, ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll cut your face first, then hand you over to Leng Jiuchen¡¯s sworn enemy, and then let them use you to make a deal with Leng Jiuchen. How about it? Isn¡¯t it fun?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci clenched her hands tightly and looked at the shiny tip of the knife on her chin. She curled her lips and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Leng Jiuchen likes my face? If you cut it, would he still be willing to make a deal with you?¡± ¡±

    Mei Qing red. ¡°That¡¯s not up to him!¡±

    ¡°¡±You think too highly of me. In front of power, I¡¯m nothing. Right now, my face is the only one that has some value. If you scratch it, I won¡¯t have any attraction to him. At that time, your n to make a deal with Me may fail.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Qing heard Xiang Qiuci¡¯s words, she could not wait to scratch her face! ¡±

    ¡°However, on second thought, it was because Xiang Qiuci looked like Yue qiuci that Leng Jiuchen paid so much attention to her. If Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face was ruined, would leng Jiuchen really turn a blind eye to her? ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci... do you know why Leng Jiuchen likes you?¡±Mei Qing looked at her with a meaningful look and gloated.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°In fact, she had always wanted to know why Leng Jiuchen liked her? ¡±

    Why was he so obsessed with her?

    But Leng Jiuchen had never answered her.

    ¡°Now, after hearing Mei Qing¡¯s words, she felt that there was a reason that she didn¡¯t know. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, everyone else knew, but she didn¡¯t know the reason.. ¡±

 Chapter 1821

    ?

    Chapter 1821: you must pay the price for this! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Looking at Xiang Qiuci¡¯s puzzled face, Mei Qing smiled gloatingly. ¡±

    ¡°Do you want to know?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci frowned and stared at Mei Qing without moving.

    ¡°Mei Qing curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t tell you for now. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to take it and fall apart.¡± ¡±

    Mei Qing¡¯s unfathomable words made Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart clench even more tightly.

    What did she mean?

    ¡°¡±However, you ruined so many of my ns. How do you think I Should Punish You?¡±Mei Qing¡¯s hand that was holding the hilt of the knife gently gestured on Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci sneered. ¡°I suddenly thought of a story.¡±

    Mei Qing stopped moving and looked at her. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The farmer and the snake...¡±

    Xiang Qiuci did not expect that her kindness would be rewarded with Mei Qing¡¯s deceit and vicious methods.

    ¡°Should she say that it was hard to be a good person, or should she say that she was too stupid to see through Mei Qing¡¯s true colors? ¡±

    To put herself in such a situation?

    ¡°No matter what it was, she was very regretful now. When she saw Mei Qing¡¯s heart attack, her heart softened and she helped her. ¡±

    Mei Qing snorted. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid!¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuciughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°You¡¯re right. I was indeed stupid enough to be tricked by you toe here. If you want to kill me or scratch me, do as you please.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was really tired and weak. She gently fell onto the shabby bed and closed her eyes.

    ¡°Fate was too harsh on her. No matter what she did, it was always wrong. Since that was the case, whether she lived or died, she had toply with fate. ¡±

    Mei Qing did not expect Xiang Qiuci to be so calm at this point?

    Or was she certain that she would not dare to touch her?

    ¡°¡±Xiang Qiuci, do you think that I don¡¯t dare to Touch You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci closed her eyes and said calmly, ¡°There are only the two of us here now. I¡¯m tied up like this by you. Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t be able to resist.¡± ¡±

    Mei Qing was furious when she heard Xiang Qiuci¡¯s words.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked weak and weak, but she was quite stubborn! ¡±

    ¡°A knife was ced on her neck, how could she be so calm? ¡±

    ¡°Do you think that we don¡¯t dare to kill you because we want to make a deal with you? That¡¯s why you¡¯re so confident? !¡±

    Xiang Qiuci opened her eyes and looked at her. ¡°Then what do you want me to do? Beg You to let me go?¡±

    Mei Qing snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    ¡°¡±If that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t need to ask for it.¡± ¡±

    Mei Qing was so angry that her hands were shaking. Xiang Qiuci¡¯s fearless attitude was dazzling to her eyes!

    ¡°¡±Xiang Qiuci, it¡¯s not that easy to die! I¡¯m going to make your life a living hell!¡±She said fiercely. ¡±

    The fierce light in Mei Qing¡¯s eyes was too fierce. Xiang Qiuci did not doubt her words at all.

    ¡°¡±If you are venting your hatred for Mei Ning, I have nothing to say.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning broke off the engagement and med her.

    ¡°If it were not for her, these things would not have happened. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing sneered. ¡°You are wrong. I am venting my hatred for myself! You Don¡¯t know what opportunities you have made me miss! Xiang Qiuci... you are a scourge. If I can, I really want to end you with one strike!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci heard Mei Qing¡¯s words and frowned in confusion. ¡°You?¡±

    She did not understand what Mei Qing meant.

    ¡°Mei Qing gritted her teeth. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Xiao Ning would have married Leng Jiuchen long ago. When Leng Jiuchen bes president, she would be the Madam President! The status of Madam President can help me do too many things.. ¡±

    ¡°But because of you, everything was ruined! ¡°You have to pay the price for this!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Mei Qing to be worried about this!

    ¡°I heard... that you are a ballet dancer?¡±Mei Qing looked at Xiang Qiuci¡¯s slender legs.

 Chapter 1822

    ?

    Chapter 1822: Don¡¯t be discovered! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiang Qiuci had a bad feeling when she heard this.

    ¡°¡±If I break your veins, will you never be able to dance again? Oh No, it should be that you don¡¯t even have the ability to stand up in the future. It would be more satisfying if you became a cripple and scratched your face!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Mei Qing said this, Xiang Qiuci was shocked! ¡±

    She looked at the crazed Mei Qing approaching her leg with a knife and struggled to retreat.

    ¡°You¡¯re Crazy!¡±

    ¡°Seeing that there was finally a look of panic on Qiu Ci¡¯s face, Mei Qing finallyughed heartily. ¡°Are you afraid? I thought you were really not afraid of anything? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be gentle... It won¡¯t hurt very much...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Mei Qing said that, she knelt on one knee by the bedside and ced the de on Xiang Qiu Ci¡¯s ankle. ¡±

    Xiang Qiu Ci looked at this and raised both of her legs with all her might. Her legs kicked fiercely towards Mei Qing¡¯s chest!

    ¡°Mei Qing did not expect that Xiang Qiu CI would not be obedient even after being tied up. Caught off guard, she was actually kicked to the ground by Xiang Qiu Ci from the bedside. ¡±

    ¡°After a bang, a heart-wrenching scream was heard. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah! My hand! My hand! Xiang Qiuci, you B * Tch! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It turned out that when Mei Qing fell to the ground, the handle of the knife loosened in her panic, and the de turned and cut her hand. ¡±

    ¡°Her ten fingers were connected to her heart, and her right hand, except for her thumb, was cut by the de, and blood flowed out. ¡±

    ¡°Although these injuries were not serious, to Mei Qing, it was as terrifying as taking her life! ¡±

    The pain was truly heart-wrenching!

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard Mei Qing¡¯s scream, she became even more nervous. She struggled to sit up and leaned against the wall. She watched as Mei Qing stood up from the ground with blood all over her hands. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci! You B * Tch! I¡¯m going to cut your whole body into pieces!¡±

    Mei Qing was furious. She used her left hand to hold the hilt of the knife and shed at Qiu Ci¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci quickly dodged. With a stab, she cut the rope on her leg. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is anyone there? Help! I¡¯m going to kill someone!¡±Xiang Qiuci panted and shouted with all his might, hoping that someone could hear him. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s scream made Mei Qing even more furious.

    ¡°¡±Scream? No matter how much you scream, no one wille to save you! B * Tch!¡±Mei Qing roared and swung her knife again. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had limited space to move around. Her hands and feet were tied up. No matter how much she tried to dodge, she could not avoid Mei Qing who was waving her knife crazily. ¡±

    Mei Qing cut her tied calf twice in an instant. The pain made her forehead break out in cold sweat.

    Mei Qing looked at Xiang Qiuci¡¯s bleeding wound and curled her lips coldly. ¡°I will break your hands and feet! I will make you a cripple!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to get rid of the hatred in her heart! ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci really did not have much strength left. Looking at Mei Qing who was approaching again, her eyes were filled with despair. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Mei Qing raised the de in her hand again, a burst of anxiety suddenly came from outside the room. The sound of hurried footsteps was followed by someone knocking on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss, it¡¯s bad! There are so many police outside! Be careful! Don¡¯t be discovered! Otherwise, we will be in trouble too!¡± ¡±

    A man with a foreign ent spoke anxiously outside.

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she shouted without thinking, ¡°Help! Help...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as she shouted, Mei Qing raised her hand and covered her mouth. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m telling you! If you scream again, I¡¯ll Kill You Right Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci struggled crazily. Mei Qing¡¯s right hand was injured, but she couldn¡¯t hold Xiang Qiuci with one hand. She immediately shouted towards the door, ¡°Come in and help!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1823

    ?

    Chapter 1823: What¡¯s wrong with this? Why Is it so strict

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Mei Qing brought Xiang Qiuci to this small hotel, she gave the boss arge sum of money and ordered them to help her watch the police and hide her tracks. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when the boss saw that the police wereing, he came to inform her in such a panic. ¡±

    ¡°Now that he heard her shouting for help in the room, he had no choice but to push the door open and enter. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the white bedsheet next to Xiang Qiuci covered in blood, the boss was also frightened. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, what are you doing? The police areing to check the room!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, who was held down by Mei Qing, heard this and her eyes were full of hope. She struggled even harder to make a cry for help so that the police outside could hear her. ¡±

    ¡°However, Mei Qing would not let her wishe true. She immediately called the boss, ¡°Bring the tape and tape her mouth. Quick!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The boss was also afraid of being discovered by the police, so he quickly followed Mei Qing¡¯s instructions and wrapped the tape around Xiang Qiuci¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Carry her to the cab,¡±Mei Qing said again. ¡±

    The boss could only do as she said.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci resisted desperately, but it was useless. ¡±

    ¡°There is still a lot of blood on the bed and the floor!¡±The boss was so anxious that he wanted to jump.

    Mei Qing also went into the cupboard and looked at him. ¡°Use the nket to cover the bed sheet and go get the cleaner. Just say that the person in this room has just left and you¡¯re cleaning!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she closed the cupboard door from the inside. ¡±

    ¡°The boss was very regretful now. He was very regretful for doing these illegal things for money. If today¡¯s matter was found out by the police, he would have so much money and nowhere to spend it! ¡±

    ¡°His hands trembled as he covered up the blood on the bed. Then, he cleverly opened the small window to disperse the smell of blood in the room. Finally, he quickly cleaned the blood on the floor with a mop. ¡±

    ¡°When he was mopping the room for the second time, someone knocked on the half-open door. ¡±

    ¡°Eh? Officer? Are you here for a ward round?¡±He quickly stopped mopping and put down the mop and walked towards the door.

    A police officer stood at the door and looked inside. ¡°There¡¯s no one here?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, he just left.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The police officer frowned. ¡°Just left? It¡¯s already 11 o¡¯clock at night. If he¡¯s not staying at a hotel, where else can he go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the police officer said this, the boss almost peed his pants! ¡±

    ¡°He had been too nervous just now and had actually forgotten that it was 11 o¡¯clock at night. At this time, they were all staying at the hotel! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Well, I don¡¯t know what he does either. He came to check in in the afternoon and left just as he said. He must have something on. I charged him for half a day¡¯s room fee.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the police officer heard this, he said, ¡°He checked in in the afternoon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    ¡°He left just now?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Show us the room records!¡±

    ¡°When the boss heard this, his face turned pale. ¡°It¡¯s not the police officer. What¡¯s wrong? Why are they so strict?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The police officer said, ¡°It¡¯s an order from the higher-ups to find someone. The entire border city has been cordoned off. If you meet anyone suspicious, remember to report it. If you find the person, you won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink for the rest of your life.¡± ¡±

    The Boss¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Who is it? Why is there such a bigmotion?¡±

    ¡°¡±TSK, why are you asking so many questions? Hurry up and bring out all the information registered today for us to take a look.¡± ¡±

    The boss wished he could raise his hand and p himself hard!

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go down now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, let¡¯s go upstairs and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The police officer finally left when suddenly, there was a ¡®bang¡¯sounding from the room. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, a police officer turned around suspiciously and looked at the frozen boss. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± ¡±

    The boss chuckled. ¡°The mop slipped onto the floor.¡±

 Chapter 1824

    ?

    Chapter 1824: Leng Jiuchen also went to border city 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying that, he pointed at the mop that was lying on the ground with a silly smile on his face. ¡±

    The police officer nced at it and then turned around to leave.

    ¡°At this time, Xiang Qiuci, who was being held down by Mei Qing in the cab, was filled with despair. ¡±

    ¡°She was so close, so close that she would be discovered.. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing took a deep breath and stared at Xiang Qiuci. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t behave, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci struggled so hard that Mei Qing couldn¡¯t stop her and let her hit the cab. Luckily, the boss was smart and managed to fool her. ¡±

    ¡°Sister! You really screwed me!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the boss who had closed the door ran over and opened the cab. ¡±

    Mei Qing frowned. ¡°Hurry up and get rid of them! What are you panicking for? !¡±

    ¡°But they want the room registration information. What can I give them now? !¡±

    ¡°¡±Stupid! Just give them my room registration information. It¡¯s a fake identity information anyway. If they ask, you just say you don¡¯t know, right? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the owner heard this, he quickly nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go down now. Be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go! Come up and helpter!¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing¡¯s right hand was injured and she could not use her strength. Without the boss¡¯s help, she was afraid that she would not be able to restrain Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Mei Qing¡¯s worry waspletely unnecessary. ¡±

    ¡°Because Xiang Qiuci¡¯s body was already very weak. In addition, her wound had lost a lot of blood and she had already shown signs of fainting. The reason why she was able to make a sound just now was because hope was right in front of her eyes, she was just trying her best. ¡±

    ¡°But now, the police officer had been fooled by them. No matter how hard she struggled, it was useless. Under the weakening of her willpower, her body could not exert any strength. ¡±

    The boss left quickly and even locked the door.

    ¡°Mei Qing then looked at the pale-faced Xiang Qiuci under the light and sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it hopeless? Xiang Qiuci! In my hands, it¡¯s not so easy to escape!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci narrowed her eyes and gently adjusted her breathing. She felt so suffocated that she almost suffocated.

    ¡°The closet space was not big, and it was really ufortable for the two of them to stay inside. Mei Qing could not stand it anymore, so she stood up and walked out. Then she took out her phone, turned it on, and called Lu Tianyu. ¡±

    ¡°The police could find this ce, which showed how serious the situation was outside. If Lu Tianyu¡¯s people did note, she would be found out, and everything would be over! ¡±

    ¡°Miss Mei Qing.¡±

    Lu Tianyu¡¯s gentlemanly and pleasant voice came from the other side.

    ¡°Mei Qing said anxiously, ¡°When will your men arrive? I was almost discovered just now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Tianyu heard Mei Qing¡¯s words, he was also slightly worried. ¡°Be careful. They should arrive in another two hours!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already careful enough! No Wonder Leng Jiuchen was so strict! He didn¡¯t even let go of such a remote and Shabby Hotel!¡±

    ¡°¡±I got it. If there are no idents, you can continue to wait there. In two hours at most, the people who will pick you up will arrive.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡±

    ¡°¡±Also, I just received news that Leng Jiuchen has also gone to the border city. Be careful and don¡¯t let him find out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? ! Leng Jiuchen has alsoe to the border city? !¡±Mei Qing was stunned.

    ¡°Lu Tianyu couldn¡¯t wait for Leng Jiuchen to go to the border city. That way, it would be easier for them to take action! ¡±

    ¡°However, he definitely wouldn¡¯t tell Mei Qing about this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±En, you should be more cautious. Just wait for reinforcements.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1825

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1825: can only be a sess, not a failure¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Qing was already extremely afraid of being discovered just now. Who would have thought that Lu Tianyu would actually say that Leng Jiuchen had alsoe to the border city?

    Shouldn¡¯t he be busy with the election right now?

    He actually dared toe to the border city?

    Was this Xiang Qiuci really that important? !

    Xiang Qiuci naturally heard the conversation between Lu Tianyu and Mei Qing.

    She could not tell how she felt. She did not know whether she should be happy or worried.

    ¡°Mei Qing hung up the phone and snorted. She frowned and stared at Xiang Qiuci. ¡°Even if Leng Jiuchenes to the border city, don¡¯t expect him to save you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci smiled silently. Then, she cked outpletely. ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Qing saw this, her heart could not help but jump! ¡±

    ¡°She kept saying that she wanted to kill Xiang Qiuci, but if Xiang Qiuci was really dead now, what would she use to make a deal! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, she quickly reached out and ced her hand on Xiang Qiuci¡¯s nose. When she felt the weak breathing, she couldn¡¯t help but take a long breath. ¡±

    ¡°Two hours. In another two hours, she would be able to leave this damned ce! ¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t have to be so scared anymore!

    ¡°You better save your breath for me! Don¡¯t die just like that!¡±

    ¡°Although she said that, Mei Qing was still very worried. In order not to let Xiang Qiuci bleed to death, she had no choice but to loosen Xiang Qiuci¡¯s leg. She even found a piece of cloth to wrap the wound roughly. ¡±

    ¡°After about twenty minutes, the hotel boss finally came up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Those people left, didn¡¯t they?¡±She couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡±

    The boss looked in the direction of the cab and was immediately dumbfounded.

    ¡°She... She...¡±

    ¡°Because Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face was frighteningly pale, and she was lying there with her eyes closed and motionless, he thought that she had lost all signs of life. ¡±

    ¡°What are you making a fuss about? ! She¡¯s not dead yet!¡±Mei Qing yelled with a face full of annoyance.

    ¡°The boss was really scared to death. After hearing Mei Qing¡¯s words.., he frowned and said, ¡°Sister, who exactly are you people? Are you the people that the police are looking for? I have an old man and a young man. It¡¯s just a small business. If she dies here, I can¡¯t Bear It!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shut up! We¡¯ll leave in two hours! You have to help me keep an eye on the situation down there. If anything happens, you must tell me immediately. Otherwise, if we¡¯re discovered, you¡¯ll be finished too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the boss heard this, he wanted to die. ¡±

    ¡°Are we really only staying for two hours? !¡±

    Mei Qing frowned. ¡°We¡¯ll leave as soon as the person who picked us up arrives!¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay. Is she alright? Does she not care if there¡¯s a problem or not?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The boss looked at Qiu Ci¡¯s Pale Face, afraid that her life would be in danger and implicate him. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing was actually very worried about this problem, but now that the outside world was so strict and the location here was a little remote, where could she get a doctor to look at her? ¡±

    ¡°Find some painkillers and stop the bleeding for her to use!¡±

    ¡°The boss immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, at the Lu residence in the capital. ¡±

    An assassination operation was being nned in the brightly lit study room.

    The capital¡¯s departure of Leng Jiuchen at this time really gave them a great opportunity!

    ¡°¡±Reveal Mei Qing¡¯s location to Leng Jiuchen¡¯s people. Once he appears, we¡¯ll catch him off guard! We must make sure that he doesn¡¯t return tonight!¡±Vice President Lu said coldly. ¡±

    Lu Tianyu narrowed his eyes and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll pass down the orders right away.¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu nodded and said, ¡°This is a rare opportunity. This time, we can only seed, we can not fail!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1826

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1826: you, you... Who Are you people? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Tianyu nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he said with some hesitation, ¡°Then, what should Mei Qing do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu smiled disapprovingly. ¡°She¡¯s just a clown. Since she participated in this operation, she must keep her mouth shut forever! Otherwise, she¡¯ll be a disaster if she stays alive!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¨C

    Leng Jiuchen brought a group of elite special forces and secretly arrived at the border city of China on a private ne.

    ¡°When the nended, it was already close to midnight. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are there any clues about Mei Qing?¡±Dressed in a ck suit and a ck coat, Leng Jiuchen strode out of the cabin and asked his adjutant beside him as he walked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just now, the headquarters of border city sent a message. They found Mei Qing¡¯smunication location. They¡¯re doing an urate check.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned and stopped in his tracks. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Mei Qing¡¯smunication location? !¡±

    The adjutant nodded. ¡°Yes! It was detected from the number provided by the Presidential Pce.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists. ¡°Locate the area first. Tell them to speed up!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Mei Qing did not know that she had be the bait that the Lu family had thrown at Leng Jiuchen. She was working with the hotel owner to disinfect and stop Xiang Qiuci¡¯s bleeding. ¡±

    ¡°The wound on Xiang Qiuci¡¯s leg was too deep and kept bleeding. Mei Qing was afraid that Xiang Qiuci would die from excessive bleeding, so she had no choice but to stop the bleeding and bandage her wound. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, this should be enough. Why aren¡¯t your people here yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The boss only wanted Mei Qing to bring Xiang Qiuci out of this ce as soon as possible. Otherwise, his heart would be in a mess, and he would be extremely worried. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing was already very anxious. After hearing the boss¡¯s words, she immediately snorted, ¡°What are you rushing me for? ! What Time Is it now? ! What can I do if they don¡¯te? It¡¯s none of your business. Go Down and guard! If there¡¯s any movement, you must inform me immediately!¡± ¡±

    The Boss had no choice but to nod and leave.

    ¡°Just as he went down to the first floor, the hotel door was suddenly pushed open with a bang. Rows of masked men in ck with guns rushed in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°He was shocked. ¡°You, you... Who Are You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shut up! One more word and I¡¯ll kill you!¡±The leader pointed his gun at the boss¡¯s head.

    The boss was so scared that his face turned pale. He covered his mouth with both hands. His legs were so weak that he could not stand properly!

    ¡°From now on! You have to cooperate with US no matter what we ask you to do!¡±

    The boss nodded in fear. He was so scared that he almost fainted!

    ¡°He did not expect to see such a horrifying scene on TV. Today, he had experienced it all. ¡±

    ¡°Rows of men in ck quickly entered the hotel. In just ten minutes, they werepletely hidden in his small hotel. ¡±

    ¡°A man in ck pointed a gun at his head and said coldly, ¡°Do your job well. If anyonees, bring them upstairs. If you dare to disobey, your whole family will be killed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the boss could not stand it anymore and copsed to the ground. He could not even cry. ¡±

    The night was as quiet as water.

    ¡°The weather in the border city was terrible. Although it was not officially winter, the cold wind was still bone-chilling at night. ¡±

    ¡°In the whistling cold wind, a row of low-key and luxurious cars slowly stopped in front of a small shabby hotel in the suburbs of the border city. ¡±

    ¡°The Adjutant got off the car first. ¡°Chief, Please Wait a moment. I will go in and check the situation first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen pushed the door open and got out of the car. ¡±

    It was not easy to get news about Xiang Qiuci. How could he wait?

    ¡°Chief! You¡¯d better wait for us to go in and check before you go in!¡±The adjutant stood in front of Leng Jiuchen nervously.

 Chapter 1827

    ?

    Chapter 1827: take the room card and bring us up! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time!¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished his sentence, the adjutant in front of him stepped aside and walked towards the entrance of the hotel. ¡±

    ¡°When the adjutant saw this, he could only run to Leng Jiuchen and push the ss door of the hotel. The people behind him followed him and surrounded him in the middle. ¡±

    ¡°As the next presidential candidate, it was really too dangerous for him to appear here now! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, there were only thirty to forty people with him! ¡±

    ¡°The door was pushed open and a middle-aged man was watching TV in front of the small reception desk. Perhaps it was because it waste at night, but he looked a little sleepy. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the sound, a smart person looked up. When he saw the leader of the group, Leng Jiuchen, who was cold, his eyes widened and he was dumbfounded! ¡±

    ¡°Leng... Leng...¡±

    The boss was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say anything. His hands were shaking nervously.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t expect that the person who came would be General Leng Jiuchen, the famous general of China! ¡±

    And it was their presidential candidate!

    ¡°For a moment, he thought that he was dreaming! ¡±

    ¡°The Adjutant thought that the boss was too excited when he saw their chief. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Boss, does this woman live here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the adjutant said that, he directly took out a photo of Mei Qing. ¡±

    ¡°When the boss saw this, his heart trembled and his hands could not help but clench tightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±She, she...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the boss so nervous, the adjutant said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just tell us which room she is in.¡± ¡±

    The boss¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He was very conflicted.

    ¡°There were gunmen lying in ambush everywhere in the hotel. If they went up unprepared, the consequences would be unimaginable! ¡±

    ¡°However, if he didn¡¯t do it, his family.. ¡±

    ¡°Boss?¡±The adjutant saw that his expression was not right and could not help but frown.

    ¡°The boss swallowed a mouthful of saliva and could not help but nce behind the adjutant. Leng Jiuchen, who had a cold expression and a strong aura, could not help but nod. ¡°She is here. She is in Room 302 on the third floor.¡± ¡±

    The Adjutant was delighted. ¡°Did she bring anyone with her?¡±

    ¡°The boss pretended to be calm and nodded. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a girl.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s pupils shrank when he heard that.

    ¡°The adjutant said, ¡°Take the room card and bring us up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll... look... for the key.¡±The boss was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the boss so nervous, Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t help but frown. Then, he nced around the reception desk. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, his eyes stopped at a corner, but in a moment, he moved away. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ten people on the first floor, five people on the second floor. The rest of you go to the third floor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the boss finally found the key, Leng Jiuchen ordered calmly. ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The boss softened his legs and led Leng Jiuchen and the others to the third floor.

    ¡°There were five floors in the hotel, and each floor only had four rooms. There were only twenty rooms in total. Because of the remote location, not many people stayed there, so it was exceptionally quiet at night. ¡±

    ¡°From the first floor to the third floor, only the sound of stairs could be heard. ¡±

    ¡°The Boss¡¯palms were full of sweat. He had been hesitating whether to remind Leng Jiuchen, but he did not dare to because his every move was under the surveince of those people. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, he arrived at Room 302. ¡±

    ¡°The boss swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Under the signal of the Adjutant¡¯s eyes, he took out the key to open the door. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing had been waiting for Lu Tianyu¡¯s men, her eyes constantly staring at the time. ¡±

    ¡°However, there was no movement. Just as she was hesitating whether she should call Lu Tianyu again, someone seemed to have arrived at her door. From the sound of footsteps, there were quite a number of them! ¡±

 Chapter 1828

    ?

    Chapter 1828: Leng Jiuchen... you will die a horrible death! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At that moment, her heart was filled with joy! ¡±

    It¡¯s Here!

    It must be the person who came to pick her up!

    ¡°She stood up abruptly and was about to walk to the door, but just as she stepped out, she found that the person outside had actually used a key to knock on her door. ¡±

    She stopped in her tracks with some surprise and confusion.

    What was going on?

    Why did they need to bring their own keys when they could just knock on the door?

    There was also the hotel owner. She had clearly instructed him to inform her immediately if there was any movement!

    ¡°However, before she could think of anything, the door had already been twisted open with a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound. ¡±

    ¡°Following that, a dense mass of people entered her sight. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw that the person who was surrounded by people outside the door was the cold-faced Leng Jiuchen, she felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck down, causing green smoke to rise from the top of her head, and her mind went nk! ¡±

    ¡°Leng... Jiuchen?¡±

    ¡°She stood rooted to the ground, staring in disbelief as she muttered to herself. For a moment, she thought that this was an illusion that she had created, and that this was not real! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Mei Qing, the adjutant took a big step forward and pointed his gun at her head! ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°The moment the door opened, Leng Jiuchen went to search for Xiang Qiuci. When he saw the pale and unconscious Xiang Qiuci lying on the shabby little bed, his heart jolted! ¡±

    ¡°Qiuci!¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Leng Jiuchen could no longer remain calm as he strode towards Qiuci. His eyes were filled with anger and anxiety. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiu Ci? Xiang Qiu Ci?¡±

    ¡°He dragged her light body and called out twice, but she did not respond at all. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Leng Jiuchen was furious. He stared at Mei Qing with red eyes and said angrily, ¡°What did you do to her? !¡± ¡±

    Mei Qing waspletely stunned the moment she saw Leng Jiuchen.

    She did not understand why Leng Jiuchen came instead of Lu Tianyu¡¯s men!

    Could it be that Lu Tianyu¡¯s men were still behind them?

    Had Leng Jiuchen taken the lead?

    How could this be?

    How could this be? !

    ¡°Speak! What did you do to Miss Xiang? !¡±The Adjutant held his gun against Mei Qing¡¯s head and demanded sternly.

    ¡°Mei Qing¡¯s face was ashen as she chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t die.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, Leng Jiuchen also discovered the wound on Xiang Qiuci¡¯s leg. Although it was wrapped with a cloth, fresh blood was still seeping out. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, he wished he could kill Mei Qing! ¡±

    ¡°How dare you hurt her!¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen held Xiang Qiuci in his arms and stared at Mei Qing, who was smiling foolishly. A cruel murderous intent shed across his eyes. ¡±

    Mei Qing narrowed her eyes and looked at Leng Jiuchen mockingly. ¡°So what if I hurt her? You have done so much for her to let down our presidential pce. It wouldn¡¯t be too much for me to kill her!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±Leng jiuchen spat out those two words coldly. He took out his gun and shot Mei Qing¡¯s left leg with a bang.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Mei Qing immediately screamed and her body fell heavily to the ground.

    ¡°Ah! It hurts...¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing hugged her bleeding left leg and rolled on the ground, struggling. The hotel owner was so scared that he copsed to the ground and couldn¡¯t stand up. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen... you will die a horrible death!¡±Mei Qing cried and screamed.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. He stared at Mei Qing who was struggling on the ground and said in a deep voice, ¡°If you want to die, I¡¯ll Grant Your Wish!¡± ¡±

    He aimed the gun at Mei Qing again.

    ¡°Mei Qing panicked. She endured the pain on her leg and crawled towards the door in a sorry state. ¡°I¡¯m the President¡¯s daughter. If you dare to kill me, my father will not let you off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen snorted. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the President doesn¡¯t want a daughter like you, right?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1829

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1829: Tonight, he would always remember it in his heart..¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯m also the Princess of Mo Kingdom. If you dare to hurt me, they won¡¯t let you off!¡±Mei Qing was already scared to death by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s cruelty. She brought out all the identities that she should have, she hoped that Leng Jiuchen would have some scruples and not kill her. ¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen smiled coldly. ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯d like to see how they won¡¯t let me off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, the fingers holding the gun slowly moved.. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing screamed, ¡°Ah! No! I don¡¯t want to Die! I don¡¯t want to Die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°After a gunshot, Mei Qing covered her head and screamed. ¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s shot was not aimed at her. Instead, it was aimed at the gap of the door that was open. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s unexpected shot caught his opponent off guard. With a muffled groan, he fell to the ground and was unable to get up. ¡±

    It was also this shot thatpletely kicked off tonight¡¯s battle.

    ¡°In fact, Leng Jiuchen had already sensed that something was wrong when he was on the first floor. ¡±

    ¡°The boss¡¯s nervous attitude made him feel that something was wrong. After careful examination, he saw a shadow hidden in a small reflective ss. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he had long known that there was a killer lurking in this hotel. ¡±

    ¡°However, for the sake of Xiang Qiuci, he resolutely stepped into the death zone. ¡±

    ¡°Protect the chief! !¡±

    ¡°The Adjutant let out a loud roar, and the deafening sound of gunshots could be heard in the corridor. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing covered her head and screamed. The hotel boss also covered his head and hid behind the door, not daring to move. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes were cold. He carried Xiang Qiuci and rushed out of the door under the cover of the crowd.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen! You are surrounded! Put down your weapons! Surrender Now!¡±

    A hoarse and arrogant voice came from the corridor.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°In your dreams!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, bullets rained down on them. ¡±

    ¡°Quick! Escort the chief away immediately!¡±

    ¡°At such a close distance, casualties were inevitable. ¡±

    ¡°Although there were more than ten people surrounding Leng Jiuchen to escort him, there were too many of them. Furthermore, they were all well hidden. Before long, half of them had fallen! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was hugging Xiang Qiuci. No matter how powerful his spear skills were, he was unable to use them at this moment. ¡±

    ¡°It could only be said that the other party was too cunning. He knew that Xiang Qiuci could restrain Leng Jiuchen, so he took this opportunity to kill him mercilessly! ¡±

    ¡°Not only did Leng jiuchen have to avoid the rain of bullets around him, but he also had to protect the unconscious Xiang Qiuci in his arms. If he was not careful, he would die! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he could only seize the time to break out of the encirclement! ¡±

    ¡°It was a short distance from the third floor to the first floor. It was as difficult as walking through thousands of mountains and rivers. Most of the people around him were seriously injured, and some fell down and never got up again. However, at this moment, even if their bodies were riddled with holes.., they swore that they would use theirst breath to send Leng Jiuchen out safely! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bang, Bang, Bang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The gunshots kept ringing in his ears. Leng Jiuchen did not turn his head to look at the fallen soldiers beside him. He held Xiang Qiuci in his arms with red eyes. Under the escort of his adjutant and the others, he rushed out of the hotel gate in a race against time! ¡±

    Tonight was probably the most embarrassing night for Leng Jiuchen in recent years.

    ¡°Tonight, he lost a group of loyal soldiers. ¡±

    ¡°Tonight, he would forever remember.. ¡±

    The killing was not over.

    ¡°Although he was escorted to the car, there were too many people on the other side. They swore that they would put him to death. They chased after him and fired wildly. ¡±

    ¡°He held the steering wheel and stepped on the elerator. He looked at Xiang Qiuci, who was lying beside him. A long-lost sense of powerlessness rose from the bottom of his heart. ¡±

    ¡°Ten years ago, because of his ipetence, he had lost the woman he loved. ¡±

    ¡°Ten yearster, would the tragedy repeat itself? ¡±

 Chapter 1830

    ?

    Chapter 1830: was he afraid? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The answer was no!

    One tragedy was enough!

    He would never allow a second one to happen!

    ¡°His eyes hardened, and he quickly turned the steering wheel with both hands. Then, he took out his rifle and swept it fiercely at the car behind him! ¡±

    ¡°Tonight, he was determined to fight his way out! ¡±

    ¡°The gunshot was deafening. Xiang Qiuci, who had been unconscious, frowned and regained consciousness. ¡±

    She leaned against the back of the chair and narrowed her eyes at the tall and powerful figure beside her.

    ¡°At that moment, she thought that she was dreaming! ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would she see him? ¡±

    ¡°Under the light of the fire, his silhouette was so deep, so valiant, and it made her feel at ease. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, her eyes could not help but turn sour. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was driving as he faced the enemy, he did not notice that Xiang Qiuci had woken up. ¡±

    ¡°His sudden counterattack caught the men in ck who were chasing after him unprepared. In a moment, a few cars were destroyed by Leng Jiuchen, with heavy casualties! ¡±

    ¡°However, his car had a t tire because of this, and it could not move anymore. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Leng Jiuchen! Stop struggling! Even if we are all wiped out, we will send you to the Yama Pce Tonight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The hoarse and low voice sounded arrogant once again, especially in the dark night. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, they had already chased into the remote wilderness. The empty road was covered in darkness, it was so quiet that it was a little scary. ¡±

    ¡°The burning vehicle¡¯s mes soared into the sky, and one could vaguely hear the sounds of burning. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s left arm was injured, his sleeve had long been soaked in blood, and his face was stained with a lot of dust. Even though he was in such a sorry state, his sharp and cold aura still made people fear him. ¡±

    He held the steering wheel and looked at the car parked in front of him. His lips curled up coldly. ¡°Then all of you can go to hell!¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly raised his hand, and a new type of grenade was pulled away by him and thrown out! ! ¡±

    There was a loud bang!

    It was as if the world was shaking!

    The car that Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci were in was also pushed back by that force!

    ¡°Although it was knocked back, the car shook violently. Xiang Qiuci was caught off guard and her head hit the window with a bang. The pain made her groan uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he saw that she was half-squinting with a pained look on her face. Without saying anything, he turned around and came to her side. He quickly opened the car door and carried her out of the car, heading in the opposite direction of the explosion. ¡±

    ¡°The car was no longer useful. Even if he threw the only grenade out, those people might not all die! ¡±

    ¡°Those people were obviously assassins from a top-tier mercenary group. Unless they were all dead, they would never give up on killing him! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Leng Jiuchen could only take this opportunity to escape with Xiang Qiuci! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen! Over There! Quick!¡±

    ¡°About three minutes after Leng Jiuchen left the abandoned car with Xiang Qiuci in his arms, those people had already realized that he was no longer in the car. ¡±

    It was very dark at night and the wind was very cold. Leng Jiuchen wrapped Xiang Qiuci tightly in his arms and walked forward with a frown on his face.

    ¡°However, the person behind him was like a piece of SH * t ster that could not be shaken off no matter how hard he tried. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, Leng Jiuchen had nowhere to go. ¡±

    In front of him was the broken bridge.

    The killer was rapidly approaching from behind. Leng Jiuchen looked at the empty shore where there was no ce to hide and then looked at the Dark Lake. His big hand could not help but hug Xiang Qiuci even tighter.

    ¡°¡±Are You Afraid?¡±He lowered his eyes and stared at Xiang Qiuci, who was already in his arms with tears streaming down her face. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci regretted that she had insisted on her own way and caused him to fall into such a situation.

 Chapter 1831

    ?

    Chapter 1831: Trust Me

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She reached out and hugged him tightly. Feeling his burning body temperature and heartbeat, she shook her head slightly. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen saw this, his eyes were filled with waves. ¡±

    ¡°Trust me...¡±

    He stared at her and said in a deep voice.

    Xiang Qiuci nodded her head silently.

    Leng Jiuchen smiled. That smile could stun time.

    He would not let anything happen to her and the child!

    ¡°No matter what, he would not! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, he had no way out. Even if there was a broken bridge in front of him, he had to jump down! ¡±

    ¡°However, to him, jumping did not mean death! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen! Let¡¯s see where you can run to!¡±The leader of the ck-robed men shouted angrily.

    He did not expect Leng Jiuchen to be so strong with a woman. This was an insult to their abilities!

    ¡°Tonight was such a good opportunity. If they could not get rid of Leng Jiuchen, how could they survive in the world of Assassins in the future? ! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen turned his body slightly, gritted his teeth, and said coldly, ¡°I will pay you back for what you did today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished his words, everyone was shocked. They saw him jump off the broken bridge with Xiang Qiuci in his arms without any hesitation! ¡±

    ¡°With a ¡°Hua¡±sound, the figure on the shore had already disappeared without a trace. ¡±

    ¡°The leader cursed, unable to contain his anger. ¡°Search! If you want to see him alive, then if you want to see him dead, then see his corpse! !¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°The capital, Vice President¡¯s residence. ¡±

    Vice President Lu and Lu Tianyu did not sleep tonight. They sat in the study and waited for daybreak.

    ¡°However, the horizon had already begun to turn white, but they still did not receive any news that the matter had been aplished. ¡±

    ¡°ording to the n, they should have reached a conclusion by now, but why.. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, the two of them could not sit still. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, do you want me to call and ask about the current situation? !¡±Lu Tianyu finally could not stand still and stood up with an impatient look on his face. ¡±

    This n was of great importance.

    ¡°If it seeded, no one in all of China couldpete with him for the presidency! ¡±

    If it did not seed... his eyes could not help but darken.

    Vice President Lu frowned and pretended to be calm. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±

    Lu Tianyu frowned. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Just as he said that, a crisp phone rang. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, both of them were shocked at the same time! ¡±

    Lu Tianyu looked at the phone ringing by the table and his heart was racing.

    ¡°Pick it up!¡±Vice President Lu urged urgently.

    ¡°Lu Tianyu took a deep breath, raised his hand to pick up the phone, and picked it up ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen is missing.¡±

    A low and cold voice came from the other side. Lu Tianyu and vice president Lu widened their eyes immediately.

    ¡°Missing? ! Didn¡¯t you say that you would definitely get rid of him? Why is he missing? !¡±Lu Tianyu flew into a rage.

    ¡°¡±We had already forced him into a corner, but he jumped off the bridge with that woman. We¡¯ve been searching for him for half the night, but there¡¯s no sign of him at all!¡± ¡±

    Lu Tianyu clenched his fists tightly and forced himself to calm down.

    ¡°¡±Since we can¡¯t find her, she must be hiding somewhere! You guys have to hurry up and find her! If she¡¯s alive, we have to find her dead body!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    ¡°Before hanging up the phone, Lu Tianyu suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Wait a minute! Where¡¯s Mei Qing Now? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Locked up.¡±

    Lu Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°Alright! You have to keep an eye on her! She knows too much!¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Lu Tianyu pounded the table hard and gritted his teeth indignantly. ¡°Leng Jiuchen is really lucky! He managed to escape just like that! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°We can¡¯t give him a chance toe back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But we have no idea where he is hiding!¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu snorted. ¡°As long as he is still alive, we will definitely find him!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1832

    ?

    Chapter 1832: I believe that ah-jiu is currently safe and sound somewhere

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Very few people knew that Leng Jiuchen went to the border city to search for Xiang Qiuci. Even in the headquarters of the border city, there was only one trusted general, Lin Zhi, who knew the truth. ¡±

    ¡°However, after Leng Jiuchen arrived at the border city, he was assassinated. Furthermore... there was no trace of him. This made Lin Zhi extremely anxious! ¡±

    ¡°In his desperation, he immediately sent the news to Shen Qingming who was far away in the capital. ¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingming was afraid that something would happen to Leng Jiuchen when he went to the border city. However, he did not expect that what he was afraid of would happen! ¡±

    ¡°You must not leak the news. Send someone to look for him immediately! You must find him as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Shen Qingming felt as if there was a huge weight weighing down on his heart. ¡±

    He took out his phone again and dialed a number.

    ¡°Fortunately, this time, the call finally connected! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master Shi, this is Shen Qingming.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Leng Jiuchen left, he specially instructed Shen Qingming to look for Shi Beiyu if he had any problems. ¡±

    ¡°He had been calling Shi Beiyu since early in the morning, asking when he would be able to return to the capital. However, he had been unable to get through. ¡±

    ¡°Now that the call was connected, it meant that Shi Beiyu had finally returned. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, who had just gotten off the ne, had never expected that he would be greeted by the news of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s assassination and disappearance. ¡±

    ¡°This caused him, who had remained expressionless despite the weight of Mount Tai, to immediately turn solemn. ¡±

    Mu Siyin was also very shocked. ¡°How could this be? Who sent those assassins?¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully, ¡°In terms of the current situation, if ah-jiu is eliminated, the Lu family will definitely benefit!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°Then what should we do now? Qiu Ci is still pregnant. I don¡¯t know how she and Leng Jiuchen are doing now, or if they are together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu gently held Mu Siyin¡¯s shoulder, heforted her in a low voice, ¡°If Ah Jiu saved Xiang Qiuci, then he will protect her no matter what. Furthermore, I believe that Ah Jiu must be safe and sound somewhere. What we need to do now is to help him stabilize the situation in the capital. Then, we need to find them before those assassins do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci regained consciousness, she felt so ufortable that she felt like she was going to die in the next second. ¡±

    ¡°Her head was throbbing with pain, and her eyelids were so heavy that she could not open them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yun ¡®er,e and take a look. Is she going to wake up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, an old but very kind female voice sounded in her ears. ¡±

    ¡°The next second, Xiang Qiuci felt her wrist being pulled up as if someone was taking her pulse. ¡±

    ¡°Then, her skin was opened to take a look. ¡±

    She opened her eyes with the help of external force and slowly saw the scene in front of her.

    ¡°¡±AIYO, she really woke up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°An olddy with silver hair walked up to her with a face full of joy. At the same time, she raised her hand to touch her forehead. ¡±

    ¡°But the fever doesn¡¯t seem to havepletely subsided?¡±

    ¡°A handsome man in a beige windbreaker stood beside her. Hearing the olddy¡¯s words, he felt a little helpless. ¡°Grandma, her fever was so badst night. She¡¯s much better now.¡± ¡±

    The olddy smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. I was too impatient.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she raised her hand and waved it in front of Xiang Qiuci. ¡°Miss? Have You Seen My Old Lady?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci finally came back to her senses. Her lips moved and she wanted to speak, but she felt that her throat was dry and sore, causing her to instantly frown. ¡±

    ¡°The man next to her immediately walked over and poured Xiang Qiuci a ss of water. ¡°Grandma, feed her some water first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old woman quickly took it and gently helped Xiang Qiuci up a little, smiling lovingly: ¡°Come, drink some water to moisten the throat first.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1833

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1833: you two are newlyweds, right? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After drinking a cup of water, Xiang Qiuci finally found her voice. Then, she quickly grabbed the old woman¡¯s hand and said hoarsely, ¡°Grandma, did you save me? Did you see... ahem...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was too anxious, and her dry throat immediately became more ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, the old granny helped her smooth her back andforted her, ¡°You are talking about the father of the little guy in your stomach, right? Don¡¯t worry, he is also here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, who was trying to catch her breath, almost choked when she heard this! ¡±

    ¡°She stared at the kind-looking old Granny in astonishment, and was so shocked that she could not say anything. ¡±

    The father of the little guy in her stomach?

    She..

    ¡°Looking at Qiu Ci¡¯s shocked expression, the olddy could not help butugh. ¡°Miss, you, don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t Know? You¡¯re carrying a stubborn little guy in your stomach.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiu ci subconsciously raised her hand and gently stroked her lower abdomen, her eyes filled with disbelief. ¡±

    Her previous feeling was not wrong. She was actually pregnant..

    ¡°But you must be careful. This child was almost lost. The fetus is very weak now. You must not let anything happen again.¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, her heart was in turmoil. ¡±

    So many soul-stirring things had happenedst night. It was lucky that this child could still be saved!

    ¡°Thank you for saving us.¡±She held the old woman¡¯s hand and said sincerely and gratefully.

    ¡°The olddy smiled and patted her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank us. It¡¯s your husband who has amazing willpower. Last night, he appeared in front of my house with blood all over his body. He asked us to treat you as soon as possible. After we promised him repeatedly, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fainted. Miss, you¡¯ve really found a good man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was first shocked by the olddy¡¯s use of the word ¡®husband¡¯. Later, when she heard that Leng Jiuchen was covered in blood, she couldn¡¯t care less about what the olddy saidter, she asked anxiously, ¡°Then where is he now? How is his injury?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Last night, after Leng Jiuchen carried her and jumped off the broken bridge, her consciousness was not clear anymore. However, she knew that he had been dragging her body tightly, swimming and swimming.. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, she understood howpletely wrong she was. ¡±

    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have run away recklessly, she shouldn¡¯t have caused him trouble, and she shouldn¡¯t have put him in such a dangerous situation. ¡±

    ¡°The olddy saw that Xiang Qiuci was so nervous, so she patted her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my precious grandson is a famous doctor within a hundred miles of us. Although your husband is seriously injured, with my grandson here, he will definitely be fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Xiang Qiuci was excited.

    ¡°¡±Really! You, just take a good rest now and don¡¯t think too much, understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci said, ¡°Granny, I want to go and see him.¡± ¡±

    She was eager to see how Leng Jiuchen was doing.

    ¡°The old granny frowned and said, ¡°Miss, you are pregnant now, so your pregnancy is stable. You Can¡¯t get out of bed and walk around, or it will be very dangerous.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked conflicted. ¡°But I really want to see him.¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Drink the medicine and rest for an hour. You can get out of bed for ten minutes.¡±

    The olddy¡¯s precious grandson brought a bowl of Chinese medicine to Xiang Qiuci.

    Xiang Qiuci was delighted. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll drink it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Xiang Qiuci drink a bowl of bitter medicine in one go, the olddy could not help but ask, ¡°Miss, are you two newlyweds?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1834

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1834:, how is He? When will he wake up? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had just taken a breath. When she heard the olddy¡¯s words, she could not help but cough lightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, what¡¯s wrong? Is it too hard?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, please let her lie down and have a good rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy¡¯s precious grandson, he yun, said helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You Child, can¡¯t I ask a few more questions?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy was already 70 years old this year, and her phone and inte had almost nothing to do with her. Therefore, she naturally did not know the identity of Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci, who were saved by themst night. ¡±

    ¡°However, their appearances had shocked her quite a lot. In addition, most of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s body was injured by a gunshot wound. Even though she was old, she knew that their identities were extraordinary. ¡±

    ¡°However, he Yun was different. From the first time he saw Leng Jiuchenst night, he was shocked. ¡±

    He never expected that a noble woulde to his house to ask for help.

    ¡°The news of Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning breaking off the engagement had not been announced yet. Therefore, when he saw Leng Jiuchen dragging Xiang Qiuci to his house, he was very shocked! ¡±

    ¡°She just woke up. She is not in good spirits and needs to rest. You have been tired sincest night. Go back to your room and rest.¡±

    ¡°When the olddy heard this, she looked at her grandson unwillingly and snorted. ¡°You think my wife talks too much?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, she looked at Xiang Qiuci with a kind face. ¡°Miss, then you should rest well, huh?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± ¡±

    He Yun helped the olddy out of the room. Only then did Xiang Qiucipletely wake up. Shey on the bed and recalled everything that happenedst night.

    ¡°Fortunately, his life was not in danger. ¡±

    She lowered her eyes slightly and gently stroked her lower abdomen. Her brows were filled with sorrow.

    ¡°Although the child was saved, could she... really be with him? ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had soaked in the water for too longst night, so she had a high fever. Moreover, Mei Qing had cut two wounds on her leg, which was also inmed from soaking in the water. ¡±

    ¡°Although the wound had been cleaned, she still felt a piercing pain. ¡±

    She felt ufortable all over and could only close her eyes to rest.

    ¡°About an hourter, she heard footsteps outside the door. ¡±

    She opened her eyes and saw he yun walking in from outside the door.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s much better than before.¡± ¡±

    She felt that his Chinese medicine was really magical. His head and wounds did not hurt as much as when he had just woken up.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s effective.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, can I go and see him now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He Yun looked at her leg that was wrapped in gauze and asked, ¡°Your leg is injured. Are you sure you want to go down?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and see him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°He Yun helped Xiang Qiuci out of bed. Both of her legs... The moment her legs touched the ground, the wounds on her legs felt as if they were being torn apart. Her face, which had finally recovered a little, immediately turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Can you hold on?¡±He Yun knew that she was in great pain, so he asked again. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded firmly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was next door. Because this was a vige, the houses were all old-fashioned courtyards, so they had walked quite a distance. ¡±

    ¡°When he yun helped Xiang Qiuci to Leng Jiuchen¡¯s room, Xiang Qiuci felt that her forehead and back were covered in cold sweat. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had not woken up yet. His upper body was covered with gauze, and his face was as pale as paper. Hey quietly on the bed, showing no signs of waking up. ¡±

    ¡°How is he? When will he wake up?¡±Xiang Qiuci sat by the bed and looked at He Yun with self-me and anxiety.

 Chapter 1835

    ?

    Chapter 1835: sent the news back to Chapter 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°He Yun sighed softly. ¡°He has three gunshot wounds on his body. Fortunately, there are no serious injuries. However, due to excessive blood loss and physical shock, his vitality has been greatly damaged. I¡¯m afraid that he will have to wait for another two days before he wakes up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, with Leng Jiuchen¡¯s serious injuries, even he yun, who was known as a famous doctor, was not sure when he would wake up. ¡±

    ¡°However, in order not to make Xiang Qiuci worry too much, she could only say this. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s cold and pale handsome face, and her eyes could not help but turn sour. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, she really did not expect that Leng Jiuchen would give so much for her. ¡±

    ¡°Although he had always promised to marry her, he had never said to her, ¡°I like you, or I love you.¡±. ¡±

    She thought that he was just lusting after her body and did not pour so much love into her.

    ¡°However, afterst night¡¯s life-and-death escape, she finally understood that he was a person who used his actions to prove everything. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re pregnant, so it¡¯s not appropriate for you to get out of bed for too long. Moreover, you have to properly control your emotions. Otherwise, it will affect your pregnancy.¡± ¡±

    He Yun could not help but remind her.

    Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°Will he really wake up in two days?¡±

    ¡°When he yun heard this, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, his life is not in danger now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After receiving he Yun¡¯s assurance, Xiang Qiuci heaved a slight sigh of relief. Then, as if recalling something, she looked at He Yun. ¡°Does anyone else know that he and I are here?¡± ¡±

    He Yun shook his head slightly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen came, the vigers were sound asleep. After he found out about Leng Jiuchen¡¯s identity, he specially told his grandmother that he could not tell anyone that they were here. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you. I want to mail something to the capital. Can you use your name to help me mail it?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s identity was special. It was very dangerous for him to hide here with serious injuries.

    ¡°Before she fell into the water, she vaguely heard the killers say, ¡®If you want to see someone alive, you have to see their dead bodies¡¯. If they could not find Leng Jiuchen, they would definitely not give up. ¡±

    ¡°She really wanted to call the capital, but right now... she did not have her cell phone with her. She really could not remember the numbers of Leng Jiao, Ji Yang, Mu Siyin, and the others. ¡±

    She could only send the message by mail.

    ¡°When he yun heard this, he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci thought for a long time. She put the bracelet she had been wearing into the envelope and then put a card with only three words on it: Contact Me.

    She thought carefully about the address and sent it to the Lu family. Ji Yang epted it.

    ¡°¡±Please, help me as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    She solemnly handed the item to He Yun.

    ¡°Although he yun did not say anything, she could tell that he knew Leng Jiuchen¡¯s identity. ¡±

    ¡°Since he had saved them, she believed in him! ¡±

    He Yun nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°The capital was quite far from the border city. Xiang Qiuci calcted the time. Even if she used the fastest speed possible, it would probably take two to three days. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she hoped that no one would discover them within these three days. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, not only would they be in danger, but they would also implicate granny he and her grandson. ¡±

    ¡°As dusk approached, someone suddenly came from the he family. It was a vige cadre. ¡±

    ¡°He Yun was not around, and only granny he was at home. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Xiang Qiuci was resting while Granny he was busy in the kitchen. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the three people who came in, she walked out with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie he, what are you doing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because he yun was a doctor, the vigers were very polite to granny he. ¡±

    ¡°Granny he smiled and said, ¡°What can I do? I¡¯m cooking for my Yun ¡®er. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1836

    ?

    Chapter 1836: they were not bad people

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°A bald, slightly plump middle-aged man looked at the four of them and said, ¡°Auntie he, I wonder if anyone hase to seek medical treatment or stay at my ce sincest night?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When granny he heard this, she could not help but frown. ¡°No, shouldn¡¯t we go to Yun ¡®er¡¯s clinic to seek medical treatment? My House is not a hotel, why would theye to my house to stay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing Granny he¡¯s words, the bald man sighed. ¡°It¡¯s like this. The higher-ups said that if you meet someone who is injured recently, you must report it to the higher-ups immediately. Otherwise, you would be harboring a criminal. It¡¯s a felony!¡±! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not thinking that he yun is a doctor, and you are a bodhisattva. What if you meet that detestable person and take him in?¡± ¡±

    Granny he was stunned. ¡°Is that so? There¡¯s actually such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m also very anxious. Don¡¯t I have to go door-to-door and ask for an exnation?¡±

    ¡°I wonder what the vige chief wants to exin?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, he Yun¡¯s voice came from the main door. ¡±

    ¡°Even vige chief Wang had to be polite to he yun. After all, he was a famous doctor within a hundred miles radius. People ate all kinds of grains and grains. Perhaps one day, a minor illness or mishap woulde to him for treatment. ¡±

    ¡°Nothing was pressing on his body, was it? ¡±

    ¡°Oh? He Yun is back after finishing his work? I was thinking of going to the medical center to look for you in a while.¡±

    Vige chief Wang narrowed his eyes andughed.

    He Yun was curious. ¡°Oh? I wonder what¡¯s so important?¡±

    Vige chief Wang Sighed. ¡°Who knows? Cloud City hasn¡¯t been peaceful for the past two days. They¡¯ve sealed off the city and searched the city.

    ¡°¡±I knew it wasn¡¯t simple. Didn¡¯t the higher-ups say that there might be criminals around our vige? They told us to keep an eye out, especially your clinic. That criminal seems to have been injured, ¡°If hees looking for you, you must hand him over immediately. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be charged with harboring a criminal! ¡°That¡¯s Amazing!¡± ¡±

    He Yun was very surprised. ¡°Is that so? Then... What does the criminal look like? Do you have a photo?¡±

    Vige chief Wang frowned and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have that. Perhaps I don¡¯t know what the criminal looks like. But I said that he¡¯s a man in his early thirties. He might even have a beautiful woman by his side.¡±

    ¡°When he yun heard this, he looked at vige chief Wang gratefully. ¡°Alright, we understand. Thank you very much, vige chief.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny he also said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Little Wang has really taken good care of us. Let¡¯s stay for dinner tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vige chief Wang hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°No need, no need. We still have to continue to the next house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He Yun nodded. ¡°Then it¡¯s been hard on you, vige chief.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After sending vige chief Wang Off, Granny he immediately closed the main door. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she pulled he yun into the kitchen and whispered, ¡°Yun ¡®er, is what they said true? I don¡¯t think those two children look like bad people.¡± ¡±

    He Yun frowned slightly and seemed to be deep in thought.

    Leng Jiuchen had appeared in the border city with serious injuries and was even considered a criminal. It was self-evident that there was a conspiracy behind this.

    It was nothing more than the massacre caused by the dispute over the temple.

    ¡°However, he did not care about his own life for the sake of the woman beside him. It was really shocking. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, after hearing what Granny he said, he immediately shook his head. ¡°They are not bad people. He is...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thest part of He Yun¡¯s sentence was said in Granny he¡¯s ear, which instantly shocked the old man. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, are you telling the truth?¡± ¡±

    He Yun nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 1837

    ?

    Chapter 1837:

    Trantor: 549690339

    Granny he had an incredulous look on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my olddy to meet such an important person after living her whole life.¡±

    ¡°He Yun said helplessly, ¡°But they are in a very dangerous situation now. Before the real reinforcements arrive, no one can reveal the news of their presence here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny he nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Xiang Qiuci had also heard when vige chief Wang and the others came. ¡±

    ¡°Just now, she was really nervous, afraid that they woulde in to search the room. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, they actually said that Leng Jiuchen was a criminal, which made her very angry! ¡±

    This must have been the idea of those people who were chasing them!

    Whose people were they?

    How dare they be so arrogant? !

    ¡°Not long after, he yun came in. He looked at Xiang Qiuci and said, ¡°The thing has been sent out. It may take three days.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°He Yun shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Your body is very weak. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t think too much about it. Otherwise, it will affect the fetal qi. The fetus is too small now and is very unstable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded gently. ¡°Yes, Can I. . . Go and See Him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He Yun was very helpless. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get out of bed today. If he wakes up, I will tell you immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing He Yun¡¯s words, Xiang Qiuci could only give up. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    The capital¡¯s Shi family Vi.

    ¡°After receiving news of Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci¡¯s disappearance, Shi Beiyu had ordered people to search the area where Leng Jiuchen went missing. However, after searching for a day, there wasn¡¯t a single trace of him. ¡±

    Shen Qingming was so anxious that his hair was turning white. What should he do if he couldn¡¯t find Leng Jiuchen? !

    ¡°If Leng Jiuchen disappeared in front of the public for too long, it would definitely arouse suspicion from the outside world! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master Shi, what should we do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu frowned, his heart heavy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Those people are definitely searching for Ah Jiu¡¯s whereabouts. If they see anyone suspicious, immediately get someone to arrest them! It¡¯s best if they catch them alive! At that time, they can be used as witnesses. As for Ah Jiu, no news is good news. Continue to get people to look for him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I understand!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Shen Qingming left in a hurry, Mu Siyin came in to inquire. ¡±

    ¡°Still no news?¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded slightly and stretched out his hand to pull Mu Siyin over. ¡°However, I feel that ah-jiu and Xiang Qiuci should be safe now. Otherwise, after searching for so long, it¡¯s impossible for there to be no news at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You mean that he¡¯s hiding somewhere now?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±Shi Beiyu nodded.

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed softly, her face full of worry. ¡°I hope we can find him quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Mu Siyin¡¯s previous life, Leng Jiuchen had indeed be the president. She felt that even if many things had changed in this life, the important fate of a country¡¯s leader should not change. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci should be fine. ¡±

    It was just that it was quite urgent that they could not find them.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his hand and stroked her hair. ¡°A lucky person will have his fortune. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely find them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°At the same time, at the Vice President¡¯s residence. ¡±

    There had been no news of Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci. The one who could not sit still was Lu Tianyu.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a big ce! Where can people go?¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Follow the river and search carefully, especially the vige. If he wants to live, he must ask for Help!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Tianyu took a deep breath. ¡°I have already ordered people to say that there are criminals around. I don¡¯t know if it will be effective.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How can it be effective just to threaten? Add a reward and give more money. It will be twice the result with half the effort!¡±

 Chapter 1838

    ?

    Chapter 1838: had a bounty on his head

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Tianyu nodded immediately. ¡°Father is right! I¡¯ll pass the order down now.¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu grunted. ¡°Humans die for money, birds die for food. Once this news gets out, I don¡¯t believe that we won¡¯t be able to find Leng Jiuchen!¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°The next day, Xiang Qiuci was woken up by the sound of rain. ¡±

    ¡°The weather in the border town was always unpredictable, and the wind was like rain. ¡±

    ¡°After resting for a night, Xiang Qiuci felt much better. ¡±

    ¡°At the very least, she felt that she could get out of bed by herself. Although the wound on her leg would still hurt, she wanted to go and take a look at Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°As long as he did not wake up, she would not be able to rest in peace. ¡±

    ¡°Opening the door, she was greeted by a gust of cold wind, which made her tighten her clothes. ¡±

    ¡°Although there were only he yun and Granny he in the He family, this courtyard was clean and elegant. It made one feel rxed. ¡±

    Water droplets flowed down the red zed tiles like rain curtains. It was clear and beautiful.

    She stood under the eaves and looked at the wet bluestone bs and the cluster of chrysanthemums in the flower bed. A sense of serenity arose from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°In fact, what she wanted was not some luxurious life, but a leisurely life like a small bridge flowing with water. ¡±

    Unfortunately..

    ¡°¡±Oh? Miss, Why are you up? It¡¯s raining today. How Cold Is it outside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny he, who came out of the kitchen, looked up and saw Xiang Qiuci standing under the eaves. She walked over despite the rain and pulled her into the house. ¡±

    ¡°However, Xiang Qiuci said, ¡°Granny, I want to see him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny he naturally knew who Xiang Qiuci was referring to, she sighed and said, ¡°He is not awake yet. Look at him, he doesn¡¯t know either. When he wakes up, I will call you. be obedient, go to bed and lie down first. Your Health is very important. Otherwise, the little guy in your stomach will be in danger.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°¡±The temperature is low in the morning. If youe out like this, you¡¯ll catch a cold. Go in first. If you want to see it, wait until after breakfast, huh?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny he persuaded Xiang Qiuci to go back to her room. Just as she pressed Xiang Qiuci onto the bed, a familiar voice suddenly came from the courtyard. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt he?¡±

    ¡°When granny he heard this voice, her whole body trembled! ¡±

    It was actually vige chief Wang?

    It was so early in the morning!

    ¡°¡±Miss, you mustn¡¯t let them discover you, ah? Quickly hide well. I¡¯ll go out and see what they¡¯re doing again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After granny he said that, she hurriedly walked out of the door. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tense up.

    These people had juste yesterday. Why did theye so early in the morning?

    ¡°After thinking about it, she heard vige chief Wang call out again, ¡°Where¡¯s aunt he?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here.¡± ¡±

    Granny he braved the rain and walked to the eaves of the main entrance.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter this early in the morning? Little Wang?¡±

    ¡°Vige chief Wang stuck his head out and looked inside. ¡°He Yun went to the clinic, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, he just left not long ago. Is there something you need him for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go look for him in a while, but I¡¯ll let you know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, what are you talking about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vige chief Wang said mysteriously, ¡°It¡¯s about that criminal. The higher-ups have issued a reward!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, granny he opened her eyes wide in shock. ¡°A reward? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right! As long as someone finds a trace and reports it, the reward will be based on the family size. How Much Can You Guess?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, my olddy can¡¯t Guess This.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vige chief Wang smiled excitedly and said, ¡°A person will be rewarded with 500,000, and two people will be rewarded with 1 million! 1 million! I¡¯m Rich!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1839

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1839: As Long As you hide it well and don¡¯t let others see it, you¡¯ll be fine¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When granny he heard this, she red at vige chief Wang with her old eyes and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Little Wang, are you dreaming? What 500,000? A Million?¡± ¡±

    Vige chief Wang stomped his feet. ¡°Aiyo Auntie! I¡¯m telling the truth! This news was announced by the higher-ups. It¡¯s absolutely true! This is a good opportunity to make a fortune!¡±!

    ¡°¡±He Yun runs a medical clinic. I see a lot of people every day. In a while, I¡¯ll go look for him and tell him the good news. If I find anyone suspicious, I¡¯ll report it to the higher-ups. Who knows, I might really run into them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny he had an expression that said that it wasn¡¯t true. ¡°Little Wang, you... You¡¯re telling the truth? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vige chief Wang nodded. ¡°Yes! So, the first thing I did after I received the news was toe and tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny he could not help but nod her head in delight. ¡°A million! Then if our Yun ¡®er meets that criminal, our family of two will be rewarded with a million? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right! With this million, he yun will be able to save many years of struggle! He might even be able to marry his granddaughter-inw right away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! That¡¯s really great! Who is this person, to actually be so valuable?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When vige chief Wang heard this, he said very mysteriously, ¡°In my opinion, the other party might havemitted some extraordinary murder case! Otherwise, why would the higher-ups ce such arge bounty on him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny he nodded. ¡°Alright, Alright, I got it! If I run into him, I¡¯ll immediately give you a call!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll go look for he yun, and then I¡¯ll have to inform the others.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sigh, Alright.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After sending vige chief Wang Off, Granny he stood at the entrance with a frown on her face and sighed deeply. ¡±

    ¡°The higher-ups had put in so much effort, so they had to be careful! ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci naturally heard the conversation between vige chief Wang and Granny He. She really didn¡¯t expect those people to be so audacious. They even issued a bounty? !

    Who was the mastermind behind all this? !

    ¡°At this moment, Xiang Qiuci was even more worried. ¡±

    She was really afraid that something unexpected would happen in these three days.

    ¡°After a while, Granny he pushed the door open and walked in. She looked at Qiuci with a face full of sorrow, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. No one else knows about the news of you guys here except Yun¡¯er and me. As long as you hide well and don¡¯t let others see it, you¡¯ll be fine. Ah? Don¡¯t be nervous, or else it will affect the fetus!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny he was really worried about Xiang Qiuci¡¯s stomach. After all, she was an olddy and loved children the most. ¡±

    ¡°However, he Yun had never married, so there was nothing she could do. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when she found out that Xiang Qiuci was pregnant with a little guy, she was really worried. ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard Granny he¡¯s words, she was very touched. ¡±

    ¡°She did not expect that she and Leng Jiuchen would meet such a kind family. If it were not for them, she would not know where she and Leng Jiuchen were right now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, mother-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, stop being so polite. Just lie down. I¡¯ll go and get you some medicine, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The rain continued to fall for the whole day.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci really wanted to see Leng Jiuchen, but for some reason, the yard was very lively today. It was either this or that. She didn¡¯t dare to walk out of the room casually for fear of being seen by others. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the sky was getting dark, she could not help but step out of the room to see Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    Granny he was busy in the kitchen and did not know that she had quietly walked out.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci walked to the room where Leng Jiuchen was. Just as she pushed the door open, she heard a weak voiceing from the bed, ¡°Qiuci...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1840

    ?

    Chapter 1840: I¡¯m here... I¡¯m right beside you

    Trantor: 549690339

    She was shocked and quickly walked over.

    ¡°Qiuci...¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was still not awake. He was mumbling like he was in a nightmare. He frowned and there was sweat on his forehead. He looked like he was in pain.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci sat by the bed and held his hand. Sheforted him softly, ¡°I¡¯m here... I¡¯m right beside you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Slowly, Leng Jiuchen stopped mumbling and fell asleep peacefully. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci took a deep breath. She looked at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s handsome face and wiped the sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°He should be waking up soon.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, he Yun¡¯s voice came from the door. ¡±

    ¡°She turned her head and asked happily, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±He yun nodded and continued, ¡°His physical fitness is much stronger than the average person¡¯s. So, even if he suffered such a serious injury, he woke up earlier than the average person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Xiang Qiuci immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°¡±But you, you must take care of your body. You¡¯re not alone now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded gratefully. ¡°Okay, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Also, everyone in the vige knows that there¡¯s a bounty on your head. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go out. Some neighbors like to look for Grandma. If they see you, it¡¯ll be dangerous.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci frowned. ¡°Can I move into this room?¡±

    The room she was staying in now was quite far away from Leng Jiuchen¡¯s. It was quite difficult to visit him once.

    ¡°For example, she had wanted to visit him during the day, but there were peopleing from the courtyard from time to time, so she could only stay in the room. ¡±

    ¡°When he yun heard this, he thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll move the bedding and the supplies here in a while.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°After dinner, Xiang Qiuci covered Leng Jiuchen with the quilt and theny down gently on his inner side. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she raised her hand and turned off the light. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was suddenly a knock on the door, followed by an anxious cry. ¡°Doctor he! Doctor he? Open the door!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart jumped. It was sote, who was calling for the door? ¡±

    ¡°Just as she was puzzled, she heard granny he¡¯s voice, ¡°He¡¯sing, he¡¯sing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, she heard Granny he open the door and eximed, ¡°Oh my, what¡¯s wrong with Little Guoguo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±After dinner, he said that his stomach hurt and he threw up his food. Now, he has a fever. I¡¯m worried sick, so I brought him here quickly for doctor he to take a look.¡± ¡±

    Granny he nodded. ¡°Thene in quickly. Yun ¡®er is in the house.¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    ¡°The person who came was the neighbor next door. His surname was Zhang. He usually got along well with granny he. Today, he even came to the courtyard to take a walk. ¡±

    ¡°He Yun was reading a medical book just now. When he heard the sound, he got up and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he walked out, he saw Mama Guo hugging the limp, red-faced Guoguo with an anxious look on her face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor he, hurry up and take a look at him. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He yun nodded and said, ¡°Sit down and let me take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He Yun pulled the child¡¯s palm to take a look and then had the child take his temperature. In the end, he was diagnosed as having umted food. There was no big problem. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten too much. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine to take twice and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Hearing He Yun¡¯s words, Guo Guo¡¯s worried heart suddenly dropped. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. You scared me to death.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he yun gave the medicine to Guo Guo¡¯s mother, Guo Guo¡¯s mother suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, doctor he, is there a guest at home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He Yun, who had just given the medicine to her, immediately froze. Beside him, Granny he also opened her eyes in shock. ¡±

 Chapter 1841

    ?

    Chapter 1841: Sorry..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°He Yun reacted the fastest. He smiled and said, ¡°No? Why do you say that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Guo heard this and immediately said, ¡°When I came here just now, I saw that the lights on your east side were on. I thought there were guests.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He Yun understood and said, ¡°No, I was just tidying up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, I see. Alright then, I¡¯ll go back first. You guys should rest early too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay. You have to take the medicine on time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After sending off mother Guo Guo, mother he¡¯s face was full of lingering fear. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yun ¡®er, although mother Guo Guo is a good person, she¡¯s an extremely meticulous person. is, is this okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he yun heard this, he furrowed his brows and thought for a moment. He said, ¡°When it¡¯s early in the morning, ask them to move to the basement temporarily.¡± ¡±

    He was the one who had overlooked the problem with the lighting.

    ¡°¡±Mm, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In short, he had already helped send a message to the capital. Once the people there received the news, they should be safe. ¡±

    ¡°They had already passed one day safely. If they persisted for another two days, they should be fine. ¡±

    ¡°Towards he Yun¡¯s suggestion, Xiang Qiucipletely agreed. ¡±

    ¡°It was also her fault. She should not have turned on the lights at all, which would attract suspicion. ¡±

    It was okay to stay in the basement as long as she could guarantee Leng Jiuchen¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Meanwhile, Mother Guoguo, who was carrying Guoguo home, felt that something was wrong the more she thought about it. ¡±

    ¡°Just now, he Yun said that he was packing, but when she went in, she saw himing out of the main hall ¡±

    Or... was she overthinking it?

    The conditions in the basement were much worse than those in the upper level.

    ¡°It was dark and humid, and there was no air to breathe. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just in case, make do with two days.¡±He Yun still felt a little uneasy. ¡±

    ¡°Mama Guo was usually a good person, but the bonus this time was too tempting. ¡±

    ¡°For people living in the countryside, it was like getting rich overnight. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci naturally knew the pros and cons of this. She nodded slightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as no one finds out.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci felt very indignant in her heart.

    She did not know who those people were. How could they be so arrogant?

    ¡°It was one thing for them to openly say that Leng Jiuchen was a criminal, but they actually dared to issue a bounty? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then you should rest early. If you have any problems, call me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he yun and Granny he left, Xiang Qiuci looked at the still unconscious Leng Jiuchen and sighed slightly. ¡±

    ¡°It was all her fault. If it weren¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such a situation! ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±she held Leng Jiuchen¡¯s rough hand and whispered.

    Maybe she was wrong all along.

    She shouldn¡¯t keep running away.

    She should face all of this bravely..

    The temperature in the basement was very low. Xiang Qiuci leaned gently against Leng Jiuchen and felt much warmer.

    ¡°In fact, she was already used to having him by her side. It would make her feel very at ease. ¡±

    ¡°The next morning, Granny he was making breakfast. ¡±

    ¡°Granny Guo suddenly ran over. She held the fresh vegetables that she grew at home and said enthusiastically, ¡°Granny he, these vegetables are very fresh. I brought some. You and doctor he can try them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Granny he saw this, she said embarrassedly, ¡°Look at you. You always send us this and that. My Old Lady is really grateful to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s there to be grateful for? Doctor he is a godly doctor. When Guoguo gets sick, we can just take the medicine he made. I¡¯m grateful to all of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny he smiled and said, ¡°As a doctor, this is what he should do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of ck-hearted doctors nowadays. Doctor he is the kindest.¡±

    ¡°Granny he smiled happily. Then, she looked at Mother Guoguo who was looking around as she spoke and asked curiously, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1842

    ?

    Chapter 1842: you have to lock this door properly

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Only then did mother Guo realize that she had been too obvious. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Isn¡¯t doctor he around?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother-inw he smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, he went to the clinic early in the morning. In a while, I¡¯ll send his breakfast over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, why is it so early today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The grandson of the old Zhang family at the eastern vige head isn¡¯t feeling well. He called early in the morning and waited there.¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, I see. Then... You Do your work first. I¡¯ll go back too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, is Guoguo Alright?¡± ¡±

    Mother Guoguo nodded vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. He should bepletely fine after taking the medicine.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°After sending Mother Guoguo off, mother he returned to the kitchen and frowned for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°The more she worried, the more she thought about it. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Guo Guo was really suspicious. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have brought some vegetables to the yard so early in the morning to look around. ¡±

    What should she do?

    ¡°She thought for a while and prepared the cooked food. Then, she brought it to Xiang Qiuci in the basement. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was pregnant and had to eat three meals a day on time, so the olddy was very attentive. ¡±

    ¡°When she reached the basement, Xiang Qiuci was already up. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Granny he carrying the food, she quickly went forward to take it. ¡°Thank you so much, Granny, for letting you take care of us.¡± ¡±

    Granny he looked at Xiang Qiuci lovingly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I have to cook anyway. It¡¯s just that you have to stay here during the day. The neighbor who came to treat the childst night seems to be suspicious.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Granny he nodded. ¡°Yes, she was looking around the yard early this morning. So you¡¯d better not go up there. She¡¯s right next door. It¡¯ll be dangerous if she sees you.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci did not expect to be exposedst night because she turned off the lights a littlete.

    She was suddenly extremely nervous.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had not woken up yet. If they were discovered by those people, the consequences would be... unimaginable. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I got it. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble grandma to help with the situation upstairs.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma he smiled and said, ¡°No trouble, no trouble. Then I¡¯ll go up first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±By the way, you have to lock this door in a while. I¡¯m going to the clinic to deliver some breakfast to Yun ¡®er. He left early this morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Granny he took a step forward and Xiang Qiuci locked the door from the inside.

    ¡°She nced at the bed worriedly, hoping that Ji Yang would receive her things as soon as possible. ¡±

    ¡°After granny he went back to the kitchen, she brought the prepared food to He Yun. ¡±

    ¡°If she were to go out at thest minute, she would at most close the door. ¡±

    ¡°However, when she thought of Xiang Qiuci and Leng Jiuchen in the basement, she took two steps forward and then went back to lock the door. In this way, outsiders would not be able to enter. ¡±

    ¡°However, what she didn¡¯t know was. ¡±

    ¡°Five minutes after she left, Guo Guo¡¯s mother, who was on the roof next door, immediately ran downstairs and said excitedly to guo Guo¡¯s father, ¡°My feeling is right! There must be someone in Granny he¡¯s House!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Guo Guo¡¯s father saw her expression and snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t feel wrong. Otherwise, if we offend he yun, it will be difficult for us to gain a foothold in the vige.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I can guarantee you that my feeling this time is absolutely right!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Papa Guo became serious this time.

    ¡°Mama Guo nodded. ¡°Yes,st night I really saw the lights in their east wing turn on. Then, when I carried Guoguo to the door, the lights suddenly went off!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1843

    ?

    Chapter 1843: There was no one in chapter 1843? ! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What does this mean? What if he turned it on and off by himself?¡±Papa Guo pped his leg and chuckled.

    ¡°Mama Guo frowned. ¡°But they¡¯re acting too abnormal. Doctor he clearly came out from the main hall. When I asked if there were any guests, he said there weren¡¯t any. He even said that he was looking for something in the room just now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s not impossible, is it?¡±Guo Guo¡¯s father said. ¡±

    Guo Guo¡¯s mother was so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet. ¡°But I took some vegetables to the he family this morning and found that Granny he¡¯s cooking more than usual! What do you think she¡¯s hiding if not someone else?¡±

    ¡°Then... maybe she didn¡¯t grasp it well and made too much?¡±

    ¡°When Guo Guo¡¯s father said this, Guo Guo¡¯s mother was so angry that she raised her finger and poked his forehead! ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you know! Granny he is a very frugal person. No matter how much food she cooks, it¡¯s just enough for two people! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Also, she has always sent food to He Yun and never locked the door. Today, she actually locked the main door. Isn¡¯t that weird?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Papa Guo looked at her thoughtfully and said, ¡°You mean, they are hiding the wanted criminals?¡± ¡±

    Mother Guo nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Father Guo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then, then let¡¯s hurry and report it to the vigemittee! 500,000 for each person, and that¡¯s 1 to 500,000 for our family of three! Oh My God, we¡¯re going to be rich! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Guo saw how excited father Guo was and scolded, ¡°Keep Your Voice down! We need to confirm it first before going to the vigemittee!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Guoguo frowned and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°But didn¡¯t Granny he lock the door? How are we going to get in?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What a fool! There¡¯s a wall between our two houses. Why don¡¯t we just get adder and climb over it?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes, yes! My wife is so smart! I¡¯ll go get thedder now! !¡± ¡±

    Father Guoguo was very strong. He carried thedder like he was carrying a toy.

    ¡°You¡¯re smart and smart. I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you. Go in and see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Papa Guo urged Mama Guo.

    ¡°Mama Guo snorted, ¡°Then you have to watch carefully. If granny hees back, you can bark like a dog. If I Can¡¯t run out in time, I¡¯ll find a ce to hide first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Papa Guo Sighed and said with some hesitation, ¡°Learn from a chicken. Chickens are easy to learn.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay! As You Wish!¡± ¡±

    Guo Guo¡¯s mother carefully jumped over the wall into the courtyard and ran to the east wing first.

    ¡°She first leaned against the window and looked inside, but found that there was no one inside? ! ¡±

    ¡°She frowned and thought for a while, then looked into the other wing, not letting go of any room. ¡±

    ¡°But after looking around, there was really no one! ¡±

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    She stood where she was and frowned in confusion.

    ¡°From all the signs, the He family should be hiding someone? ¡±

    How could there be no one?

    ¡°Guo Guo¡¯s mother was thinking about the 150,000 yuan. Even if she couldn¡¯t find the person, she wasn¡¯t willing to give up and leave just like that. ¡±

    ¡°She looked around the courtyard a few more times, and suddenly.. ¡±

    Her gaze fixed on the basement that led to the basement at the stairway entrance.

    That¡¯s right!

    The He family seemed to have two basements! !

    ¡°Thinking of this, she was excited. Without thinking, she walked towards the basement. ¡±

    ¡°The basement was divided into two rooms, inside and outside. ¡±

    The iron door of the outer room was half-closed. She carefully stepped forward and pushed it. It was pitch ck inside. There were only a few medicine shelves and nothing else.

    She frowned and walked in again. She came to the tightly shut door and pushed it. It was locked and could not be pushed.

 Chapter 1844

    ?

    Chapter 1844: how is Our Child

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Suddenly, her heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    ¡°Why was the door of the two basements open, but this one was locked so tightly? ¡±

    What was locked inside?

    Or was it someone hiding inside?

    ¡°While Mama Guo was thinking, Xiang Qiuci was also extremely nervous inside. ¡±

    ¡°Granny he had just told her that she was going to deliver breakfast to he yunter, so it was impossible for her toe back so soon. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the footsteps outside were very stealthy. It didn¡¯t sound like Granny he¡¯s footsteps at all. ¡±

    ¡°If it was the people who came to arrest them, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be so careful. Those people were so arrogant. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, almost at the first moment, Xiang Qiuci concluded that the people who came might be the neighbors that granny he had mentioned. ¡±

    ¡°However, other than keeping quiet inside, there was nothing she could do. This kind of feeling really made her feel powerless. ¡±

    ¡°The door was knocked a few times, but it didn¡¯t open. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the sound of footsteps disappeared from the door. ¡±

    ¡°However, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart that was tightly clenched didn¡¯t drop. ¡±

    The people who came just now wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. She might have already discovered them.

    What should she do?

    What should she do?

    There were also granny he and he yun.

    ¡°If she and Leng Jiuchen were really discovered, they would definitely be implicated! ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat.

    ¡°At this moment, Leng Jiuchen, who was unconscious on the bed, suddenly coughed lightly. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci saw this and quickly bent over to help him breathe. At the same time, she whispered, ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had been unconscious for a few days and finally regained his spiritual sense.

    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiang Qiuci who was nervously caressing his chest. He stiffly raised his hand and grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Qiuci...¡±she had just woken up and her throat was dry as if it was rusted. Her voice was very hoarse.

    ¡°However, Xiang Qiuci could still hear that he was calling her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t talk yet. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded slightly and let go of Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci quickly poured some water and helped Leng Jiuchen up. She fed him some water and smoothed his chest. She asked in a low voice, ¡°How are you feeling? Are you feeling better? Do you want to drink some more?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had never been so gentle and considerate to Leng Jiuchen before. When she woke up, she was treated like this by Xiang Qiuci. Leng Jiuchen felt that he was dreaming? ¡±

    ¡°But he thought so in his heart, but he would not say it out loud. ¡±

    He stared at Xiang Qiuci for a while and saw that she lowered her eyes in embarrassment. He smiled and thought that this was not a dream.

    ¡°Is our child okay?¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Xiang Qiuci¡¯s expression was still normal, Leng Jiuchen guessed that his and her child should be fine. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci did not expect Leng Jiuchen to suddenly ask about the child. She paused for a moment and nodded unnaturally. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was delighted and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Then, he continued, ¡°Where are we now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right where you brought me. Now, everyone is looking for us outside and they even say that you are a criminal. Therefore, Granny he and doctor he let us hide in the basement.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Xiang Qiuci said this, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s ck eyes immediately shone with a sharp light. ¡±

    ¡°A... Criminal?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yes! The vigers outside believe it. The neighbors next door seem to have found out that we¡¯re here. Just now, they took advantage of Granny he¡¯s absence to secretly check on us. I¡¯m afraid... She will spread the news.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1845

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1845: Remember, don¡¯t ever leave me again¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world.

    Needless to say.

    It must be the Vice President¡¯s Office!

    ¡°How dare they say that he, Leng Jiuchen, was a criminal?¡±

    They simply did not know the immensity of Heaven and earth!

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Ah Yu and the others must be searching for us now. As long as we can contact them, those people will only die! !¡±¡±

    ¡°After Leng Jiuchen said that, his eyes were filled with cold killing intent.¡±

    ¡°This time, he would definitely find the people who were chasing him. He would not let them go!¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not remembering the numbers of yinyin and Yangyang. Otherwise, I would have contacted them long ago.¡±

    ¡°I asked doctor he to send the token back. They should not have received it yet.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen raised his hand to stroke her hair, and the corners of his lips curled up. Doting. He smiled indulgently. ¡°Well done.¡±¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was very embarrassed. It was obvious that Leng Jiuchen was being sarcastic.

    ¡°You... Don¡¯t me me?¡±

    It was all because of her that Leng Jiuchen was in danger this time.

    ¡°Hearing Xiang Qiuci¡¯s words, Leng Jiuchen said helplessly, ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s body stiffened slightly as she lowered her head. Then, she slowly looked up at him and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although she did not know that he had already broken off the engagement with Mei Ning, she had to admit that her escape had put him in danger.¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen would not be so calctive with her.¡±

    ¡°He was now very d that he hade to the border city to find Xiang Qiuci. Otherwise, her attitude towards him would not have changed.¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, one can not see the rainbow without experiencing the storm.¡±

    He and Xiang Qiuci had experienced life and death together this time. Everything was worth it.

    ¡°¡±Remember, don¡¯t ever leave me again.¡±Leng Jiuchen grabbed Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand and said seriously.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was shocked. She looked at Leng Jiuchen and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Leng Jiuchen smiled and felt relieved.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡±Leng Jiuchen raised Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand and kissed her.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci blushed and said ufortably, ¡°Then we have to spread the news now. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that the neighbors will go to the vige and tell on us.¡±¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded, ¡°Okay, is your phone there?¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci shook her head slightly, ¡°No, but Granny he has a phone at home. Tell me the number and I¡¯ll call her.¡±¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned and thought for a while. ¡°Where did they go?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci said, ¡°Doctor he went to the clinic, and Granny he went to deliver food to him.¡±¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°You said that the neighbor next door sneaked in just now?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait, we¡¯ll go upter.¡±¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that they didn¡¯t leave?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, since it¡¯s the neighbor next door, it¡¯s easy to detect the movement here. We¡¯ll be safe when the owneres back.¡±¡±

    Xiang Qiuci frowned. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll tell those people...¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as I make a call, no matter how fast they are, they won¡¯t be faster than our people.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡±¡±

    Xiang Qiuci believed in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s decision.

    ¡°About seven or eight minutester, Xiang Qiuci heard some soundsing from above, like the sound of the door opening and closing.¡±

    She was suddenly delighted. ¡°It¡¯s Granny He.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go up.¡±¡±

    ¡°You? You just woke up. You lie down first. I can go up.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen insisted, ¡°I¡¯m not as weak as you think.¡±¡±

    The key point was that Leng Jiuchen did not want to let Xiang Qiuci out of his sight. What if she met with an ident while she was up there alone?

 Chapter 1846

    ?

    Chapter 1846: can two people like this really be together? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°But your injury...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was seriously injured, and the gauze still looked bloody. Therefore, Xiang Qiuci was still worried and didn¡¯t want him to get out of bed. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she didn¡¯t want Leng Jiuchen to go upstairs before the rescue team arrived. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This small injury is nothing,¡±Leng Jiuchen said indifferently. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci suddenly felt sad. If this was a small injury, then what was a big injury to him? ¡±

    ¡°¡±There was once when I was injured and fell into aa for two months...¡±at this point, Leng Jiuchen sneered. ¡°At that time, everyone thought that I wouldn¡¯t wake up.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart shook.

    ¡°I¡¯ve walked through a mountain of knives and a Sea of fire. This small injury is really nothing to me. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Leng Jiuchen got up from the bed. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s expression suddenly becameplicated.

    She realized that she really didn¡¯t understand Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°Although his information was published on the official website, it was just a scratch. She had no idea what he really looked like and what he had experienced in the past. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Xiang Qiuci felt a little disappointed. ¡±

    ¡°Although she had seen through Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart, the gap between her and him was still too big. ¡±

    ¡°If he was the zing sun in the sky, then she would be a small flower, grass, or a small pebble growing in a corner. ¡±

    Could such two people really be together?

    She not only fell into deep thought.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s voice sounded in her ear. She suddenly came back to her senses and chuckled. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Granny he went to deliver breakfast to He Yun. When she came back, she wanted to go down and take a look at Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, before she could go down the next step, she heard footstepsing from below. ¡±

    ¡°She was stunned. The next second, she saw Xiang Qiuci supporting Leng Jiuchen and appearing in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen was unconscious, one could see that his temperament was extraordinary, especially that handsome face with sharp edges, silently exuding a sharp aura. ¡±

    ¡°Now that he had woken up, looking at his pair of deep and bottomless ck eyes, it made people feel a sense of intimidating oppression. ¡±

    Granny he sighed in her heart. He really deserved to be a general of a country.

    ¡°Granny.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci saw Granny he and spoke first.

    ¡°Only then did granny hee back to her senses. Looking at the two people walking up, she sighed and said, ¡°Can you get out of bed as soon as you wake up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded politely, ¡°No problem.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was very grateful to granny he and he Yun for saving him.

    ¡°In fact, after he brought Xiang Qiuci ashore from the river that night, he identally walked into this vige. At that time, his consciousness was also somewhat unclear. ¡±

    ¡°The vige was very big. The reason why he found the he family was because when he walked in front of the He family¡¯s door, he smelled the smell of Chinese medicinal herbs. In a moment of desperation, he went up and knocked on the door, asking them to save Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    He must have found the right person.

    ¡°Not only did he save them, but he was also able to ce a bounty on them without being fooled by money. Such a family was really rare. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, everything was predestined. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was destined to be the most respected person in the world. Even if he was in danger, he would definitely have the help of a noble. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci continued, ¡°Granny, we want to make a phone call first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny he quickly said, ¡°Alright, Alright.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After helping Leng Jiuchen to the phone, Xiang Qiuci and Granny he closed the door and walked to the outer room together. ¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re finally awake. That¡¯s Great!¡±

    Granny he sighed.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was also d that Leng Jiuchen had woken up at this time. Otherwise, if the neighbors really reported that they were here, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡±

 Chapter 1847

    ?

    Chapter 1847: finally called

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Thank you, mother-inw. If it weren¡¯t for you and doctor he, we wouldn¡¯t know what would have happened.¡±Xiang Qiuci was really grateful to mother-inw he and he yun. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hey, you don¡¯t have to be so polite! We are very happy to be able to save you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci smiled and nodded. ¡°By the way, mother-inw, you weren¡¯t here just now. The neighbor next door came.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±

    ¡°When Grandma he heard this, she was stunned. ¡°I locked the door?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she smiled bitterly. ¡°Maybe they thought of another way to get in. They even knocked on the basement door. I think they already know that we are here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±AH? Then what should we do? If they go to inform that kid surnamed Wang, then...¡±grandma he immediately panicked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, he called to inform the rescue team.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Xiang Qiuci said this, Granny he¡¯s heart finally settled down. ¡°That¡¯s good! Actually, next door, mother Guo Guo is usually a good person. Maybe it¡¯s because the reward this time is too much, that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°People die for money, and birds die for food. So, we are very grateful to you and doctor he. Granny, you are rare good people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny he smiled. ¡°Before this, although I don¡¯t know what General Leng looks like, I heard from Yun ¡®er that he is an incredible general! ¡°Your death has allowed me, an old woman, to meet the general of a country. I am very excited. I only hope that you can escape from danger as soon as possible and catch those bad people who spread rumors!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, Leng Jiuchen, who was on the phone, dialed Shi Beiyu¡¯s number directly. ¡±

    Why would a general like him remember Shi Beiyu¡¯s number?

    He had called too many times.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s number was always the same, and they were all connected numbers. If he called too many times, he would naturally remember it. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu had been waiting for news of Leng Jiuchen for the past two days, but there was still no news. ¡±

    ¡°Although he was anxious, he could only think that no news was the best news. ¡±

    ¡°However, he could not find Leng Jiuchen. The capital¡¯s old foxes found it difficult to deal with him. After all, this was a crucial moment in the election. ¡±

    How could it be possible for Leng Jiuchen to disappear and not show his face?

    ¡°Just as he was thinking about how to deal with those old foxes, his phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    He looked down and saw that it was an unknown number in the border city.

    His first thought was to guess whether it was Leng Jiuchen.

    When he quickly picked up the call..

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Instantly, Shi Beiyu smiled. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s finally a call.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded and told Shi Beiyu the detailed address of his location and the general situation. Shi Beiyu could not help but snort coldly, ¡°They are really bold.¡± ¡±

    They actually said that the general of a country was a criminal?

    What Bounty? !

    ¡°If the mastermind was really the vice president¡¯s residence, then they would definitely die a horrible death. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I will immediately tell ah ran to go and pick you up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen was surprised, ¡°AH ran is also here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°I am not sure about the others.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen smiled, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen hung up the phone and walked to the outer room, a loud voice suddenly came from outside the courtyard, ¡°Granny He!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny he and Xiang Qiuci, who were in the main hall, were shocked when they heard this! ¡±

    It was vige chief Wang¡¯s voice!

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was right. Mother Guo, who was next door, immediately went to inform vige chief Wang after Granny he returned. ¡±

 Chapter 1848

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1848:, Leng Jiuchen! You Are Really Lucky¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, because Mama Guo did not see him, he was not sure. Therefore, vige chief Wang had toe to confirm the news himself. However, before that, he had also reported this uncertain news. ¡±

    ¡°If it was true, those people would be able to catch the criminal as soon as possible, right? ¡±

    ¡°In that case, he could be considered to have done a meritorious deed, and he could also get arge sum of money! ¡±

    ¡°He brought two people with him and hid a knife on them. As he entered the room, he called out to Granny he. ¡±

    Granny he was anxious. She pushed Xiang Qiuci and was about to push her into the inner room when Leng Jiuchen walked out from inside.

    ¡°You guys... why don¡¯t you hide for a while? I¡¯ll send them away!¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said, ¡°Since they have received the news, how can they be sent away so easily? I¡¯d like to see who dares to treat me as a criminal!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Leng Jiuchen finished speaking, he narrowed his eyes, put his hands behind his back, and walked out of the door with a straight posture. ¡±

    Vige chief Wang walked toward the main hall aggressively.

    ¡°Granny he? Where are you?¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard that you have a guest at home, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What big shot? Let¡¯s meet him to broaden our horizons... ah...¡±

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, a person suddenly appeared in front of vige chief Wang. ¡±

    ¡°His figure was tall and straight, and his aura was astonishing! ¡±

    ¡°Especially that pair of eyes, which were like an ice-cold pond, so gloomy and cold that it made him freeze on the spot! ¡±

    ¡°You... you...¡±

    ¡°At first, vige chief Wang was intimidated by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s aura, but when he looked again, he suddenly felt that Leng Jiuchen looked very familiar. ¡±

    ¡°When he looked again, he immediately widened his eyes and widened his mouth. Ba, he screamed as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°Leng... Leng... You Are...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you the one who said that I am a criminal? !¡±Leng Jiuchen stood on the spot and looked at vige chief Wang, who had be stuttering, and said coldly. ¡±

    Vige chief Wang had thought that he was dreaming just now!

    ¡°At that moment, he was so shocked and panicked that he almost fainted! ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, it wasn¡¯t me...¡±vige chief Wang¡¯s legs gave way and he knelt down in front of Leng Jiuchen with a bang. The two people following behind him had already copsed to the ground and couldn¡¯t stand up. ¡±

    ¡°Who was that?¡±Leng Jiuchen frowned and asked coldly.

    ¡°It was... it was... someone from the higher-ups. The higher-ups gave us an order! It¡¯s none of my business!¡±

    ¡°The... Higher-ups?¡±Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes and looked at vige chief Wang with a yful look.

    Vige chief Wang was covered in cold sweat and his hands were trembling.

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen snorted, ¡°Stupid!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s US who are stupid! It¡¯s US who are blind! We... We...¡± ¡±

    Vige chief Wang was so scared that he was incoherent.

    ¡°At this moment, a burst of urgent footsteps suddenly came from outside the room. The sound of hurried footsteps. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his eyes and looked up. His pair of ck eyes suddenly narrowed, and the corners of his lips curled up with a cruel murderous intent. ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci and Granny he saw the scene in the courtyard, their eyes immediately opened wide. ¡±

    ¡°They were trembling. Vige chief Wang, whose body was trembling, heard the sound behind him. He could not help but turn his head to look. When he saw the rows of ck-clothed men wearing ck hoods behind him, he was so shocked that he did not catch his breath. His eyes rolled back and he fainted! ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen saw this, he could not help but snort coldly, ¡°Good for nothing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the leading ck-robed man saw Leng Jiuchen, he could not help but snicker, ¡°Leng Jiuchen! You¡¯re really lucky! You actually hid here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°I think... It¡¯s because you¡¯re lucky that you can still jump up and down until now? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Leng Jiuchen did not have a spear in his hand. If he did, he would definitely jump up and down the person in front of him with a spear! ¡±

 Chapter 1849

    ?

    Chapter 1849: today... all of you will go to hell! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The Man in ckughed arrogantly, ¡°Eat our rice! The greatest ability is to be lucky!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t think so!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was surrounded by the man in ck, and he still spoke so arrogantly, which made the man in ck very angry, ¡°Leng Jiuchen! How dare you be so arrogant in the face of death! I will let you know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯Today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the men in ck waved their hands. ¡±

    ¡°Obviously, these people wanted to kill Granny he as well! ¡±

    They had no conscience at all!

    ¡°You... you are simplywless! !¡±Granny he was so angry that her hands were shaking.

    ¡°Her old woman had lived for so long, she was not afraid of death! ¡±

    How could they be so arrogant? !

    ¡°The leader of the men in ck snorted coldly. ¡°Lawless? Old Man, in this world, whoever is the final winner is thew and the heaven! !¡± ¡±

    If Leng Jiuchen died here today!

    ¡°Therefore, Leng Jiuchen would definitely die today. Otherwise, they would be the ones to die! ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at this and was secretly anxious.

    She wondered when the reinforcements would arrive?

    She wondered if they would be able to escape this cmity today!

    ¡°What benefits did Lu Tianyu give you? I¡¯ll give you double!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen said coldly.

    He was just stalling for time by saying these words.

    ¡°The man in ck snorted, ¡°What he gave me, you can¡¯t Give It to me! Also, in our line of work, one¡¯s word carries weight. Whoever we work with, we¡¯ll work with! ¡±

    We won¡¯t change employers Midway!

    Your mistake is that you¡¯re too confident!

    ¡°If the Lu family hade to find us earlier, then Lu Tianyu and his father would probably have no bones left ¡±

    ¡°However, don¡¯t worry, we can give you aplete corpse so that you can die with dignity. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, he immediately raised his head andughed out loud. He was very arrogant and arrogant. ¡±

    ¡°When the men in ck behind him heard his words, they alsoughed out loud. Their eyes all nced at Xiang Qiuci, who was behind Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was a rare beauty. The Man took one look at her and wanted to take another.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face was filled with rage. She could not wait for these people in front of her to die!

    ¡°However, the one who was the most furious was Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°He was such a proud and aloof person. Now that he was forced by a group of desperadoes, they actually dared to have designs on Xiang Qiuci? ¡±

    How could he swallow his anger? !

    ¡°Today... all of you will go to Hell!¡±

    ¡°After Leng Jiuchen finished his sentence, no one could see anything. ¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±Screams sounded everywhere.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen! How dare you attack me! !¡±

 Chapter 1850

    ?

    Chapter 1850: do you think your grandfather is a fool?

    Trantor: 549690339

    A furious roar soared into the sky.

    ¡°The moment the smoke bomb was thrown, Leng Jiuchen grabbed Xiang Qiuci and granny he and retreated into the room! ¡±

    ¡°Then, he locked the door tightly. ¡±

    ¡°But the door was made of wood, it was useless. ¡±

    ¡°If the man in ck outside recovered and rushed in, then the three of them would die! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Charge in! Find Leng Jiuchen! Even if we die today, we have to drag him along with us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The leader of the ck-robed men came in from outside the door, unable to contain his anger. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the ability!¡±A familiar, sinister, and evil voice sounded in the courtyard. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci opened her eyes. It was Shi ran!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the person who came was Shi ran! ¡±

    ¡°However, they were one step behind the men in ck, giving them the upper hand. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, they could just throw a bomb and kill all of them! ¡±

    Why would they need to throw a smoke bomb to distract them so that Leng Jiuchen could dodge? !

    The leader in ck was furious!

    He didn¡¯t expect Leng Jiuchen to save them so quickly?

    He even caught them off guard!

    The casualties were heavy!

    ¡°¡±Humph! I want Leng Jiuchen¡¯s life now! If you have the guts, jump in from outside!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The smoke had dispersed, and the leader in ck was standing in front of a room door. ¡±

    But Shi ran was outside the courtyard.

    ¡°If the leader in ck knocked the door open, Leng Jiuchen, who was hiding in the room, would definitely die. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran cursed in his mind, raised the gun in his hand, and said to the leader in ck, ¡°Then let¡¯s see whether you knock the door faster or my bullets faster!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The leader in ck sneered, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll y with You Today!¡± ¡±

    Shi ran was furious. He exerted force with his fingers and fired!

    ¡°In a sh of lightning and thunder, the man in ck beside the leader in ck blocked in front of the leader in ck. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he fell. ¡±

    This was protecting his leader with his life!

    This was the most loyal dedication of the mercenaries to their leader!

    ¡°Although many of the men in ck had died, there were too many peopleing, and there were still many of them around the leader. ¡±

    So Shi ran was very worried.

    ¡°If those men in ck protected him with their lives, then Leng Jiuchen would really be in danger. ¡±

    ¡°The leader looked at Shi ran provocatively and said, ¡°Maybe we can talk about a condition.¡± ¡±

    Shi ran sneered and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you think you have the right to talk about conditions with me now?¡±

    The leader in ck knocked on the door beside him with the muzzle of his gun andughed arrogantly. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Shi ran gritted his teeth.

    ¡°If only Leng Jiuchen was inside alone, he would not be so worried. ¡±

    ¡°However, there was still Xiang Qiuci and an old man inside. That was the problem. ¡±

    ¡°How about it? I¡¯ll give you three seconds to consider.¡±

    Shi ran snorted coldly. ¡°Bring your men and surrender. I can spare your lives. I¡¯ll give you two seconds to consider!¡±

    These people were full of tricks. Shi ran would never let him raise any conditions!

    ¡°Now, it was just a matter of both sides taking a step back. It was fine as long as it was fine! ¡±

    If it was not fine... then... it was time to see who could shoot faster!

    ¡°The ck-robed leader sneered, ¡°Surrender? ! Why Don¡¯t You Show Me One? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran sneered, ¡°Then stop talking nonsense!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bring your men and leave! I can spare Leng Jiuchen¡¯s life today!¡±The ck-robed leader sneered.

    ¡°¡±Do you think your grandfather is a fool? If you surrender now, you still have a chance to live! Don¡¯t miss this chance. You will regret it when you die!¡± ¡±

    Shi ran would not believe these people¡¯s nonsense!

    The leader in ck was furious. ¡°Then you can wait to collect Leng Jiuchen¡¯s corpse!¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his leg and kicked the door in front of him open! ¡±

 Chapter 1851

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1851:, Tie Them Up! Leave Them Alive! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen! Hand over your life!¡±

    ¡°The leader in ck raised the gun in his hand, but the next second! ¡±

    His face and body froze!

    There was no one in the room!

    There was no Leng Jiuchen!

    ¡°The moment the leader in ck kicked open the door, Shi ran waved his hand and ordered the people around him to shoot! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, smoke and gunpowder rose everywhere. A bloody and cruel gunfight hadpletely begun. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran saw the leader in ck charge in, and his heart burned with anxiety. ¡±

    ¡°But he was far away, and there were too many people in front of him. He could not see the situation inside clearly! ¡±

    ¡°Ah Jiu! Think of a way to rush out!¡±

    ¡°Shi ran stood in the courtyard and raised his head to shout. However, the gunshots were too loud, and his voice was instantly drowned out. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the rooftop to Shi ran¡¯s right. ¡°I¡¯m here...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Shi ran thought that he was too anxious to appear in his hallucination. ¡±

    ¡°However, he subconsciously turned his head to look and indeed saw the tall and straight Leng Jiuchen looking down on all living things like a king. ¡±

    He was instantly dumbfounded!

    ¡°Just now, he clearly saw Leng Jiuchen, Xiang Qiuci, and Granny he in the room with his own eyes. How did he... run to the rooftop in the blink of an eye? ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, he thought he had seen a ghost in broad daylight! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen did not exin much to him. He shouted at the main hall, ¡°Surrender Now! I can spare your lives!¡± ¡±

    The leader in ck heard this and ran out of the room. He was so angry that he wanted to tear the roof off!

    ¡°After he knocked open the door, he thought he had seen a ghost! ¡±

    A living person was gone just like that!

    Who would have thought that Leng Jiuchen had already escaped outside? !

    ¡°At this moment, he realized that he did not have long to live! ¡±

    ¡°Surrender is not in my dictionary!¡±

    ¡°Shi ran looked at the dwindling number of men in ck and sneered, ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances. There is a path in front of you. Whether you walk or not depends on whether you understand the circumstances.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I will die today! In the future, there will be someone who will avenge me! Leng Jiuchen! You are lucky today! But just you wait, in the future... Your Days will definitely not be easy! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°The leader in ck was a tough nut to crack. Seeing that the situation was hopeless, he did not want to fall into Leng Jiuchen¡¯s hands and be a prisoner. After saying these words, he raised his gun and aimed it at his own head. ¡±

    Shi ran reacted quickly and shot the leader in ck in the arm.

    ¡°Tie them up! Leave Them Alive!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Shi! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your name!¡±

    The leader in cky on the ground and shouted.

    ¡°Shi ran snorted, ¡°Of course you know your grandfather¡¯s name! From now on, your grandfather will let you know that every second you live is torture! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°F * ck your mother! !¡±

    The ck-robed leader was furious as he opened his mouth to curse.

    ¡°Shi ran stared coldly at the ck-robed leader who was being dragged up and sneered, ¡°Tonight, your grandfather will find a man to F * ck you!¡± ¡±

    The ck-robed leader was so angry that smoke wasing out of his nostrils and his eyes were so red that they could drip blood!

    ¡°This was the reason why he had to end it himself. Because if he fell into their hands, they would not let him have a good time! ¡±

    It would be better to just shoot him and end it once and for all! !

    ¡°¡±You better worship me! Otherwise, my big brother will not let you off! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since he did not want to die, the leader in ck could only threaten him with words. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Worship? Heh, are you dreaming? Throw him in the car and put him at the bottom! Don¡¯t get crushed to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°There were thousands of ways to torture someone, but there were thousands of ways to do it! ¡±

    Enough for him to never forget! !

 Chapter 1852

    ?

    Chapter 1852: turned out to be a great benefactor! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Shi ran, just you wait! If you don¡¯t kill me today, I¡¯ll make you regret it for the rest of your life!¡±The ck-robed leader was furious. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran snorted coldly, ¡°Shut his mouth! Use his own stinky socks and his colleagues! I don¡¯t want to hear him speak anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi ran said this, the leader in ck wished he could stab Shi ran to death with his eyes! ¡±

    ¡°You F * cking have guts!¡±

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you have guts?¡±Shi ran raised his eyebrows disapprovingly.

    ¡°You... Wu... Wu!¡±

    ¡°Just as the leader in ck said ¡®you¡¯, the stinky socks were stuffed into his mouth. At that moment, he almost fainted from the smell. ¡±

    This smell was too f * cking... driving people crazy!

    ¡°The leader in ck struggled to be taken out, and the he family was surrounded by vigers. ¡±

    ¡°They must have heard the gunshots just now, but they did not dare to get close, so they hid far away to see the situation. ¡±

    ¡°He Yun was in the Medical Center. When he heard the gunshots, he immediately ran home. ¡±

    ¡°When he ran to the front door, he happened to see the leader in ck being escorted out. ¡±

    ¡°The officer saw him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t join in the fun. Go back to your homes!¡± ¡±

    He Yun calmed his breathing and raised his hand to point at the door. ¡°This is my home. How are my grandmother and the others? Are they injured? !¡±

    ¡°When he Yun said this, the officer was very surprised and quickly said, ¡°They should be fine. You should quickly go in and take a look.¡± ¡±

    He Yun nodded and ran into the main door.

    ¡°The moment he entered the door, his footsteps suddenly froze on the spot. ¡±

    ¡°He stared with his eyes wide open, thinking that he had entered the asura arena! ¡±

    ¡°Although these people had no kinship with him, and although they were not good people... as doctors, seeing so many lives gone just like that, he could not help but feel a wave of shock and sadness in his heart. ¡±

    The world was unpredictable. Life was really too fragile.

    ¡°Eh? What... Are you doing? This is not a ce for you to join in the fun.¡±

    ¡°Shi ran was originally going upstairs to look for Leng Jiuchen. He wanted to see how he managed to escape just now. When he turned around, he saw he yun standing stiffly at the door. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen shifted his gaze and said, ¡°He was the one who saved us.¡± ¡±

    Shi ran raised his eyebrows in surprise when he heard that.

    ¡°¡±Oh, so he¡¯s our benefactor!¡± ¡±

    He Yun came back to his senses and nodded at Shi ran. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be your benefactor. Saving lives and helping the injured is the duty of a doctor.¡±

    ¡°When Shi ran heard that, his favorable impression of he yun immediately rose in a straight line. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. We¡¯ll have a good chatter.¡± ¡±

    Shi ran patted he Yun¡¯s shoulder and ran upstairs.

    ¡°As he ran, he asked, ¡°Ah Jiu, where¡¯s Xiang Qiuci and that olddy? Why aren¡¯t they with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi ran up, Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t help but fall to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Jiu!¡±

    Shi ran turned pale with fright and ran forward to support him. Only then did he smell the strong smell of blood on Leng Jiuchen¡¯s body.

    ¡°He Yun, who was downstairs, also noticed Leng Jiuchen¡¯s condition. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Leng Jiuchen standing on the roof, he was very surprised. Leng Jiuchen was so heavily injured. He didn¡¯t expect him to wake up so soon. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he thought of this, he saw Leng Jiuchen¡¯s body copse like a mountain. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had just woken up not long ago. In order to let Xiang Qiuci feel at ease, he had been holding on. In addition, the situation was urgent just now. He had used up too much energy to climb out of the window to attract the attention of the leader in ck. Now.., he finally copsed. ¡±

    ¡°Qiuci... and Granny he are hiding in the cab in the room. The cab is locked. The key is on the windowsill. Hurry...¡±

 Chapter 1853

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1853: Return to the capital immediately, or else it would be toote! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face was deathly pale, and his words were veryborious. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran already understood what he meant, and interrupted his unfinished words with a nod. ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He Yun walked over, and without saying a word, he pulled Leng Jiuchen¡¯s wrist to feel his pulse. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran asked with a wrinkled face, ¡°How is he? Is He Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s lost too much blood and his strength is severely depleted. The gunshot wound hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡±He Yun shook his head.

    ¡°Shi ran heard this and asked anxiously, ¡°Then what should we do? Should we send him to the hospital?¡± ¡±

    He Yun looked at him with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m not a Doctor?¡±

    ¡°Only then did shi ran realize that his hasty words seemed to have hurt he Yun¡¯s self-esteem. He hurriedly said, ¡°Of course it is! I, I was too anxious and said the wrong thing! Then hurry up and help him take a look. He¡¯s still in a hurry to return to the capital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The capital¡¯s side, if Leng Jiuchen still did not show his face, it was likely that he would not be able to stabilize himself. ¡±

    ¡°He Yun frowned. ¡°With his condition, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to make it today. At the very least, he needs to rest well for the night.¡± ¡±

    Shi ran nodded. ¡°Then wait a little longer. First stabilize his injuries.¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen said hoarsely, ¡°Immediately return to the capital. Otherwise, there will be more trouble!¡± ¡±

    ¡°But you...¡±

    ¡°¡±Then you cane with us,¡±shi ran looked at He Yun and said decisively. ¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Jiuchen was seriously injured, the capital¡¯s situation was grave. Moreover, those assassins in the mercenary world were not to be trifled with. If they did not leave today, there might be some unforeseen circumstances tonight. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at He Yun. ¡°Bring your grandmother to the capital. The capital is not safe here...¡±

    ¡°He Yun also heard the pros and cons. Although he was not very willing to go to the capital, he had no choice but to nod his head. ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    He Yun and Shi ran helped Leng Jiuchen down the stairs. He Yun helped Leng Jiuchen look at his injuries. Shi ran quickly went to the room to find the key to get Xiang Qiuci and Granny he out of the Cab.

    ¡°Although the cab was big enough, it was really too stuffy. ¡±

    ¡°If Shi ran did note, Xiang Qiuci and Granny he would probably suffocate. ¡±

    ¡°How is it? Are you all right?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci held her chest and took two deep breaths. She felt that her chest was much better.

    ¡°¡±Granny, how are you?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci supported Granny he and lifted her hand to help her with her chest.

    Granny he took a while to recover and then shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m Old and my body is useless. I Can¡¯t stay in the cab for a while.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had forced the two of them to hide in the old-fashioned cupboard and lock it. This way, the leader in ck would think that the three of them were not in the room. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s body would be very weak. The old granny was old and she could not even flip through the window. Time was tight, so this was the only solution. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was too big. As long as everyone was fine. ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci and Granny he left, the courtyard hadn¡¯t been cleaned up yet. Looking at the bloodstains on the ground, Granny he shook her head. ¡±

    ¡°She was old, and seeing such a bloody scene, she couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was also shocked. The mountain of corpses in front of her were real.

    ¡°¡±Eh? Right, where are vige chief Wang and the other two?¡± ¡±

    Granny he could not help but think of vige chief Wang and the other two.

    Shi ran chuckled. ¡°You said those three are cowards. They pretended to be dead very well. They were brought to the car and brought to the capital to be investigated.¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, it¡¯s good that they are fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Granny he did not want anything to happen to vige chief Wang and the other two. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Granny, you and your grandson are all kind-hearted!¡±Shi ran said with a smile. ¡±

    He mother-inw smiled: ¡°The ability to do it.¡±

 Chapter 1854

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1854:, you promised me¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci sighed, ¡°In times of crisis, it¡¯s a blessing to meet people like you and doctor he!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was right. This time, she and Leng Jiuchen could be saved because of He Yun and Granny He. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes! So, don¡¯t be modest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci scanned the yard but did not see Leng Jiuchen. She could not help but look at shi ran and asked, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Jiuchen had woken up, his injuries were still very serious. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, doctor he is helping him with his injuries.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Xiang Qiuci heard that, she quickly walked to the room where Leng Jiuchen had stayed before. ¡±

    ¡°When she walked to the door, she saw he yun changing Leng Jiuchen¡¯s dressing. ¡±

    ¡°The gauze on the ground was soaked in blood, and the wound on Leng Jiuchen¡¯s body was torn open again. The gauze on the gauze was dyed red, which was very shocking. ¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s his injury?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci walked forward and looked at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s pale and handsome face. Her face was wrinkled.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen forced a smile, but he looked very weak. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci felt terrible. Leng Jiuchen was like this because of her.

    ¡°He Yun looked at the worried look on Qiuci¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯ve changed the medicine. I¡¯ll decoct some more medicine and take it. It¡¯ll be much better.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Shi ran, who had followed her, looked at the scrunched up look on Qiuci¡¯s face and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ah Jiu¡¯s body is strong. This little injury is nothing to him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiu ci said softly, ¡°You guys are alwaysforting me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She was not stupid. Leng Jiuchen¡¯s wound was bleeding all the time, and his face was pale without a trace of blood. was he still fine? ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, his body was stronger than the average person¡¯s. Otherwise, he would have fainted long ago. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯tfort you. I¡¯m really fine! Go back and rest for two more days, and then I¡¯ll be alive and kicking again!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiu Ci:¡±...¡±

    ¡°When Shi ran said that, he yun could not help but look at him twice. ¡±

    ¡°Then you guys stay here and watch. I¡¯ll go decoct the medicine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°He Yun got up and left. Xiang Qiuci walked to Leng Jiuchen¡¯s side and sat down. She asked softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep for a while?¡± ¡±

    She saw that he was very tired.

    Leng Jiuchen shook his head slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Do you want to sleep for a while?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci shook her head as well. ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the couple whispering to each other, Shi ran could not help but raise his eyebrows. ¡±

    It seemed that ah-jiu had gotten what he wanted this time.

    Xiang Qiuci had been very cold to him in the past. Now she finally knew how to care for him.

    It was not easy.

    ¡°Then you two stay here. I¡¯ll go outside and take a look.¡±

    Shi ran¡¯s words made Xiang Qiuci Blush. This Shi ran..

    Leng Jiuchen chuckled and held Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand. ¡°He¡¯s right. We¡¯re a couple now.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci pulled her hand back with a blush. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Take a rest first.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen held her hand again. His voice was low and deep. ¡°Qiuci, you promised me. You¡¯re not allowed to leave me again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Seeing the determination in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes, she could not help but nod slightly. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    She had promised him that she would never leave him again.

    ¡°No matter what the result between them was, she would never leave him again. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen could not help but pull her to his side. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart skipped a beat. subconsciously, she wanted to raise her hand to push him away, but she suddenly remembered that he was still injured.. ¡±

 Chapter 1855

    ?

    Chapter 1855: Regret? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s kiss grew deeper and deeper. He did not care about the number of injuries on his body.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci struggled for a while before Leng Jiuchen let go of her. He giggled beside her ear. ¡°Why? Are you still shy?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face turned even redder. She whispered, ¡°Be careful of your injuries.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±These are all minor injuries.¡±After Leng Jiuchen said that, his lips fell on Xiang Qiuci¡¯s ear again.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci could not stand it anymore and got up from the bed. ¡°You lie down first. I¡¯ll go outside to see if there¡¯s anything I can help you with.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned around and walked out of the door.¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen saw this, the corner of his lips curled up into a wicked smile¡±

    ¡°After about two hours, everything was settled.¡±

    ¡°Granny he looked at the quiet and tidy courtyard with great reluctance. She could not help but look at He Yun, who was supporting him, and said, ¡°Yun ¡®er, when will we be able toe back?¡±¡±

    ¡°When Shi ran heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Granny, don¡¯t worry. After we capture the aplices of those people, you can alle back.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, Granny. We will only be leaving temporarily,¡±Xiang Qiuci alsoforted her.¡±

    ¡°Only then did mother-inw he feel relieved and nodded. ¡°Sigh, good, good.¡±¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°At the same time, in the capital, at the Lu family home.¡±

    ¡°The capital, Vice President Lu received the news that Leng Jiuchen was returning to the capital. He angrily raised his hand and swept all the things on the table away.¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu also understood the seriousness of this matter. He furrowed his brows tightly, and the veins on hisrge hands bulged out!¡±

    ¡°If Leng Jiuchen returned, he would not let them off!¡±

    ¡°What mercenary group? They are all good-for-nothings!¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu, who had always been calm, could no longer remain calm this time.¡±

    ¡°He was aware of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s methods. If he were to escape this time, they would bepletely finished!¡±

    Lu Tianyu also became nervous. ¡°Then what do we do now? Those assassins have already been caught. Will they expose us?¡±

    Vice president Lu narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. ¡°That will depend on whether they can withstand the torture.¡±

    Lu Tianyu had an unwilling look. ¡°Do we really have to watch Leng Jiuchen sit there? !¡±

    He was so unwilling!

    ¡°Vice President Lu took a deep breath and looked at Lu Tianyu. ¡°The winner takes all. This time... We lost, but... it doesn¡¯t mean that we don¡¯t have a chance! !¡±¡±

    The nended sessfully in the capital.

    Xiang Qiuci looked at the familiar buildings and felt a myriad of emotions in her heart.

    ¡°Initially, she thought that she would be back a long timeter. She did not expect that she would be back so soon.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the world was unpredictable.¡±

    Shi Beiyu and the others had already received the news that Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci were returning. They were all waiting for their return at the Moon Vi.

    ¡°Shen Qingming led his men to pick them up at the airport. The moment he saw Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci return, he felt that he had been in hell the whole time.¡±

    ¡°Chief!¡±

    ¡°Looking at Shen Qingming¡¯s bloodshot eyes, Leng Jiuchen knew how much pressure he had been under when he was not around.¡±

    ¡°He raised his hand and patted Shen Qingming¡¯s shoulder heavily. He nodded and said nothing more, ¡°Go back.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes! !¡±

    Xiang Qiuci felt even more ashamed when she saw Shen Qingming. She felt that she was a sinner.

    ¡°After getting into the car, Leng Jiuchen looked at Qiuci who had her head lowered and was unhappy. He thought that she was unhappy when she came back with him.¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he held her hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you regret it?¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was surprised when Leng Jiuchen suddenly asked such a question. She was stunned for a moment and shook her head, ¡°No.¡±¡±

    ¡°Since she had decided, she would not regret it.¡±

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t You Happy?¡±Leng Jiuchen looked at her with some doubt.

 Chapter 1856

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1856: should have seen through each other¡¯s hearts, right? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Only then did Xiang Qiuci realize that he might have misunderstood.

    ¡°I... I just saw Lieutenant Shen and remembered the day I escaped. I really let them down.¡±

    Shen Qingming was indeed Leng Jiuchen¡¯s most loyal and capable general.

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen felt a little better. ¡±

    ¡°He lifted his hand and hugged her, saying in a low voice, ¡°Those are all in the past. Let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°When they arrived at the Moon vi, Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin, and Huo Sikai were already waiting for their return. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Leng Jiuchen, Shi Beiyu stepped forward and sized him up. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a good thing that you didn¡¯te back unscathed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was speechless. He red at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Do you really want me toe back unscathed that badly?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai stepped forward andughed. ¡°How could I! Didn¡¯t we hear from AH ran that you were seriously injured? Let me take a look at you.¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said, ¡°I met a miracle doctor this time. He was the one who helped me look at my injuries.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was surprised. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He Yun, who was walking at the back, stepped forward and nodded at Huo Sikai. ¡°General Leng, you tter me.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was the god of medicine that was widely known in the medical world. He Yun naturally recognized him.

    ¡°Huo sikai sized up he yun and extended his hand. ¡°I¡¯m Huo Sikai. If there¡¯s a chance, we can discuss it with each other.¡± ¡±

    A person who could be praised by Leng Jiuchen naturally had his own extraordinary qualities.

    He Yun extended his hand and shook it. He smiled and nodded. ¡°I should be the one asking for doctor Huo¡¯s advice.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikaiughed, ¡°You¡¯re too modest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Was it this brother who saved you?¡±Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all thanks to him this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then you have to thank him properly.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°After exchanging some pleasantries, they arranged for Granny he and he Yun to rest in the guest room. Leng Jiuchen, Shi Beiyu, and the others entered the study room. ¡±

    Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci went to the room together.

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, I heard that you were also injured. How Are You Now?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci shook her head. ¡°My injuries are all minor. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Is the child... Alright?¡±Mu Siyin probed.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s worried heart finally calmed down. ¡°Good, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re all fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡±Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face was full of self-me.

    ¡°Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°We¡¯re fine, as long as you¡¯re all fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci frowned and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Yinyin, I... This time, because of my escape, he suffered a very serious injury. Moreover, many people were sacrificed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Jiuchen had never mentioned it, Xiang Qiuci vaguely remembered that when he had brought her to escape, the people who had protected him had all been sacrificed. ¡±

    She did not dare to recall the scene that night.

    ¡°Every time she thought about it, she felt that she hadmitted a heinous crime. ¡±

    Mu Siyin knew what Xiang Qiuci had said.

    ¡°Although it was regretful, it had already happened, and no one could change it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, some things... are fated. Moreover, the Lu family had long harbored murderous intentions towards Leng Jiuchen. Without a trip to the border city, they would still find an opportunity to make a move. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, there would still be casualties. ¡±

    ¡°They sacrificed themselves to protect Leng Jiuchen. They were all very brave, and they would go down in history. ¡±

    ¡°So, don¡¯t me yourself for this matter. When your injuries recover, you can go pay your respects to them, eh?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s words made Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes ache uncontrobly.

    She nodded gently. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin raised her hand and patted her shoulder. Sheforted her. ¡°Besides, adversity reveals true love. You and Leng Jiuchen have experienced life and death this time. You should have seen through each other¡¯s hearts, right?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1857

    ?

    Chapter 1857: true love can transcend everything

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci paused for a moment, then nodded again. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin patted her shoulder in relief. ¡°Good, it¡¯s good that you understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, she suddenly looked up at her and said, ¡°Yinyin, didn¡¯t you hate him before?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s face stiffened.

    ¡°Yes, she did hate Leng Jiuchen before. However, after this incident, she felt that Leng Jiuchen was really sincere towards Xiang Qiuci now. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she decided to... support them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The past is the past, and now is the present. Haven¡¯t you been avoiding your feelings for him before? Now that you¡¯ve epted it, I naturally have to support you. Qiuci, I hope that you and he can be happy, fiercely happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci curled her lips and nodded. ¡°Mm, I also hope that I can be happy with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After she finished speaking, she looked at Mu Siyin with some worry. ¡°But Siyin, is my identitypatible with his?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Xiang Qiuci was not someone who felt inferior, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s identity was too noble, and she could not catch up to him. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin held her hand and looked at her seriously. ¡°True love can transcend everything. You¡¯ve gone through life and death, so why are you afraid of a mere background? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Besides, you have one in your belly now. Who Dares to say that you¡¯re not worthy of him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci smiled helplessly when she heard this. Then, she raised her hand to touch her belly and sighed. ¡°He¡¯s very strong.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at this and nodded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s right to be strong!¡±

    ¡°The little guy in Xiang Qiuci¡¯s belly was her protective talisman. Even if old General Leng did not approve of Xiang Qiuci and Leng Jiuchen being together, with this little guy around, he could not notpromise! ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, she raised her head and looked at her with some hesitation. Just as she was about to tell Mu Siyin, Mu Siyin¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the words that were about toe out of her mouth were swallowed back into her stomach. ¡±

    Mu Siyin took out her phone and saw that it was Ji Yang.

    ¡°She immediately said to Xiang Qiuci, ¡°Yang Yang and my cousin have been worried about you.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled in embarrassment.

    The people who had helped her this time had all been in vain.

    ¡°Yang Yang.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, is Qiuci Back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Recently, Ji Yang had been unable to eat and sleep well because of Xiang Qiuci¡¯s matter. If Xiang Qiuci and Leng Jiuchen did note back, Ji Yang nned to postpone the wedding date indefinitely. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin smiled and nodded. ¡°She¡¯s back, she¡¯s back. Come quickly, we¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ji Yang heard this, the huge stone in her heart finally fell. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, where are you guys? Are you at the Moon Vi?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, wait for me, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Mu Siyin looked at Xiang Qiuci and said, ¡°If you and Leng Jiuchen don¡¯te back soon, Yang Yang is nning to cancel the wedding.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m the one who dragged them into this.¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you treating us like strangers again? Fortunately, you guys are back. Soon, we will be able to attend their wedding. I¡¯m so excited just thinking about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Mu Siyin was already a mother of four and was still smiling like a child, Xiang Qiuci said sincerely, ¡°Yin Yin, Shi Beiyu really loves you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was stunned. She coughed dryly and said with a smile, ¡°I was talking about you guys. Why are you talking about me? We are already an old couple!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci could not help butugh. ¡°Then why do I feel like the both of you are still in a passionate rtionship?¡±

    Mu Siyin blushed. ¡°No Way!¡±

    ¡°¡±Look, you¡¯re blushing. Am I right?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1858

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1858:, I like it the most! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Siyin immediately put her palms together and looked at Xiang Qiuci, begging for mercy. ¡°Please let this Baby Mama Go!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci blinked and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Actually... I¡¯m also a Baby Mama.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, a baby mama-to-be!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was a little conflicted.

    ¡°Mu Siyin did not notice her strange behavior and asked again, ¡°Oh right, Qiuci, did Leng Jiuchen say when you two will get married?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci paused for a moment and said, ¡°He said that after he seeds in the election.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded in understanding. ¡°That means after he bes the president.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then she looked at Mu Siyin as if she remembered something. ¡°Yinyin, when did you know that he broke off the engagement with Mei Ning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°I only found outter. Actually, Shi Beiyu already knew, but he said that Leng Jiuchen said that he wanted to give you a surprise. He was afraid that I would leak the secret, so he didn¡¯t let him tell me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart was veryplicated. ¡±

    ¡°Then Mei Ning...¡±

    ¡°¡±Mei Ning is now my future sister-inw. After Leng Jiuchen takes up his post, they will probably get married.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Yue Yiming wasn¡¯t bad, but.. ¡±

    ¡°Is Mei Ning willing? She... I let her down.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at Qiuci¡¯s dilemma and quickly said, ¡°Fate is fated. Don¡¯t worry about it anymore. Being my sister-inw is definitely better than being together with Leng Jiuchen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiu ci smiled helplessly. ¡°Yes, I hope she is happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin said, ¡°Everyone is happy. Everyone is happy!¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°At the same time, in the study room. ¡±

    ¡°The ck-robed man who had been caught had already been sent to the most secure and hidden cell, awaiting interrogation. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This assassination is 90% certain that it was done by the Lu family. However, we don¡¯t have any clear evidence yet. If one of the assassins testifies, then the matter will be much simpler. If the assassins are unwilling to speak...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu could not help but gasp as he said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to spend more effort to gather evidence.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran said, ¡°I think we can focus on investigating the side city. After all, it was the people there who gave the order that Ah Jiu was a criminal. If we follow the clues, we¡¯ll definitely gain a lot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his ck eyes and nodded, ¡°Mm, no matter what, we can¡¯t let the Lu family off this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingming, who was standing at the side, said, ¡°Chief, in the past few days, the Lu family has secretly taken the family members of a few members of the parliament as hostages. If we can find the family members of those members of the parliament, they will be punished even more!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen sneered. ¡°Is the Lu family desperate? How could they do such a stupid thing?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°If the dirty tricks they used were exposed, even ten deaths wouldn¡¯t be enough for them to die. That vice-president Lu, I suspect that his position as vice-president was also snatched by him using those dirty tricks.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows and looked at him, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai clicked his tongue, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t let the Lu family get their way. If Lu Tianyu bes president, the Hua Nation will be in deep trouble.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyuughed, ¡°He has long lost the initiative. This time, he has dug his own grave. He is destined to lose the presidency.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he looked at Shen Qingming, ¡°That leader in ck, interrogate him personally and get ah ran to help you. No matter what method you use, make him speak.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! Chief!¡±

    ¡°Shi ran grinned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I like it the most when ites to giving a confession!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1859

    ?

    Chapter 1859: it was better to put this photo away early

    Trantor: 549690339

    The ck-clothed man had already fainted several times from the border city to the capital¡¯s prison cell.

    ¡°Seeing Shi ran¡¯s excited expression, Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Don¡¯t y him to death.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You can rest assured!¡±Shi ran was still very confident in his own tricks.

    ¡°Shi beiyu said, ¡°Then you have to watch carefully. Don¡¯t let him have the chance to end his own life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, those killers would usually choose tomit suicide in order not to reveal the secret. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then you guys go.¡±Leng Jiuchen looked at Shi ran and Shen Qingming.

    ¡°¡±Yes, Chief!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the two of them left, Shi Beiyu could not help but look at Leng jiuchen, ¡°Do you know which mercenary organization those people brought back came from?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen shook his head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°We have to find out. I¡¯m afraid that their people will continue to hunt you down in the future. So, you have to be careful when you go out in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°But judging from their skills, they should be from the top three mercenary groups.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu smiled. ¡°Of course. They sent people to assassinate you. Naturally, they have to find the best. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen so hard.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai snorted, ¡°He asked for it. He insisted on going to the border city by himself. It would be strange if he didn¡¯t suffer. He was lucky to be able toe back alive.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at the position of the muzzle on Leng Jiuchen¡¯s body. He was almost wounded!

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for his good luck, he would have died long ago. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows andughed, ¡°If I didn¡¯t make this trip, how could I have saved my wife and Child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai sighed and nced at the photo beside Leng Jiuchen¡¯s desk, he said, ¡°Ah Jiu, let me give you a reminder. It¡¯s better to put this photo away early. Otherwise, if Xiang Qiuci sees it, you will have fallen for nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he also nced at it and nodded, ¡°Yes, I agree with Skye¡¯s suggestion.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what kind of Feelings Leng Jiuchen had for Xiang Qiuci, if she found out that he was a substitute for another woman, the consequences would be even worse than this one. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, his eyes fell on the photo. ¡±

    ¡°This photo had been here for a long time, long before Yue Qiuci passed away. ¡±

    ¡°He had gotten used to it after so many years. Since Xiang Qiuci had never been to the study room, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing their reminder, he couldn¡¯t help but walk over. He picked up the photo with aplicated look in his eyes and looked at Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face in the photo. He was lost in his thoughts. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Death is like the death of amp. You should be relieved. Let¡¯s Find a secret ce,¡±Huo Sikai said. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded lightly. He pulled open the innermost drawer of the desk and ced the photo inside.

    ¡°¡±By the way, on the night you found Xiang Qiuci, did you notice where Mei Qing went?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu suddenly thought of an important question.

    ¡°Speaking of Mei Qing, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s brows also furrowed. ¡°She...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the situation was urgent. He did not have the mood to care about Mei Qing. However, the people he brought with him were all wiped out, he thought. ¡±

    ¡°¡±She should be in the hands of those people. Otherwise, she would be controlled by the Lu family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing knew too much, so how could the Lu family let her go? ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu sighed lightly, ¡°Although Mei Qing kidnapped Xiang Qiuci, she is still the daughter of Mr. President and Mrs. President. If you find her, what do you n to do?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1860

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1860:. If you want to me someone, me yourself¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen had already let the Mei family down on Mei Ning.

    ¡°Although Mei Qing was despicable, if Leng Jiuchen spared her, he might be able to resolve the knot in the President¡¯s heart and Madam President¡¯s heart. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, he could not help but sneer, ¡°You want me to let her off lightly? To return a favor to the Mei Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was going to be the ruler of a country from now on. He had to consider everything thoroughly before doing anything. He could not let his temper get the better of him.

    ¡°Although the presidential pce had already agreed to break off the engagement and Betroth Mei Ning to the Yue family, they still hated Leng Jiuchen in their hearts. ¡±

    ¡°Even though Mei Qing had tied up Xiang Qiuci, their hearts were still on Mei Qing¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the reason why Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning broke off the engagement was indeed because of Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°I hope that she will nevere back. In that case, I don¡¯t have to go against my heart and show her mercy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment he thought of the scene where Xiang Qiuci was covered in blood after being injured by Mei Qing, he wished that he could end Mei Qing with his own hands! ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°If Mei Qing dies, the Presidential Pce might resent you even more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen snorted, ¡°That¡¯s her own fault. Besides, she¡¯s the Princess of Mo Country Now. Let the Presidential Pce and Mo country save her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai said helplessly, ¡°I know that you love Xiang Qiuci, but you have to get along well with the presidential pce. Otherwise, it will be difficult to get along with them in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu saw that Leng Jiuchen was still reluctant and sighed, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll handle this.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately gave Shi Beiyu a thumbs up. ¡°As expected of a good brother who grew up together!¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°After the three of them finished discussing, they saw Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang as soon as they left the study. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was furious at Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang.

    ¡°He trusted the two of them so much, but they had secretly sent Xiang Qiuci away! ¡±

    Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were also quite embarrassed.

    ¡°Originally, they thought that Leng Jiuchen was destined to marry Mei Ning. After sending Xiang Qiuci away, they would be able to live in peace. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Leng Jiuchen actually broke off the engagement with Mei Ning. Moreover, Xiang Qiuci was pregnant with a child. Thinking about it, it seemed like she was a sinner. ¡±

    Huo Sikai saw the two of them and immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°Jingchen and officer Ji are here?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen nodded and looked at Leng Jiuchen. He coughed dryly and said, ¡°They¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen hummed and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu knew what Leng Jiuchen was angry about. He smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve found them, don¡¯t give them the cold shoulder anymore. The couple also agreed to Xiang Qiuci¡¯s request. If you want to give them the cold shoulder, give it to Xiang Qiuci.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu understood Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. It was true. After all, he was the one who made Xiang Qiuci escape for the first time. ¡±

    ¡°However, he pretended that he didn¡¯t see anything when Leng Jiuchen gave him a hard time. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lu Jingchen was different from Ji Yang. When he gave her a hard time, the two of them felt even more ufortable. ¡±

    He really did something bad with good intentions!

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, he said rudely, ¡°They are really kindred spirits.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he said this, Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s also our fault for not understanding the situation clearly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu continued, ¡°That¡¯s because he didn¡¯t exin it clearly to Xiang Qiuci. That¡¯s why so many things happened. If he¡¯s to me, it¡¯s his own fault. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±...¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this wife-protecting maniac trying too hard?

    Even his cousin was trying too hard? !

 Chapter 1861

    ?

    Chapter 1861: whether to dissuade or dissuade

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Jingchen felt awkward. Heughed dryly and said, ¡°No matter what, we were at fault. It¡¯s a good thing that all of you are back. Otherwise, Yang Yang and I would really feel bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, Xiang Qiuci, who had juste down from upstairs, heard him and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯m the one who asked for your help. I can¡¯t thank you enough for helping me. How can I me you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin, who was beside Xiang Qiuci, heard this.., she also said, ¡°Yes, cousin, Yang Yang, you don¡¯t have to me yourself anymore. At that time, you didn¡¯t know the situation, including that Qiuci herself didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant, nor did she know that General Leng had broken off the engagement. So, everyone should stop worrying about it. Anyway, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back safe and sound.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Your Word ¡®safe¡¯doesn¡¯t include ah-jiu, right?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at his little jiao. His wife was teased and immediately red at Huo Sikai. ¡°Can you not use the word ¡®safe¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Everyone clicked their tongues and shook their heads. Look, he was protecting his wife again! ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai kept saying, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend him, I can¡¯t afford to offend him. Yinyin, do you think I didn¡¯t say anything, Huh?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin felt helpless. Could you stop teasing her like this? !

    She would feel embarrassed too!

    Alright?

    Shi Beiyu shot a nce at Huo Sikai. ¡°Stop pretending.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Listen to me.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Beiyu¡¯s words were quite effective. When he said those words, everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but lock onto him. ¡±

    ¡°He first looked at Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, then, he looked at Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. Jingchen and Ji Yang were also concerned about Xiang Qiuci. No matter how the process went, it¡¯s good that you managed to get her back. Let¡¯s put this matter behind us, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen smiled and looked at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said that, I¡¯ll say a few words.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nced at the crowd, and then his eyes fell on Shi Beiyu and Lu Jingchen. He said, ¡°No matter what happens in the future, you have to persuade them to leave or not. How about it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen hoped that the people around him would support him and Xiang Qiuci, and not try to send her away from him. ¡±

    ¡°After hearing his words, everyone thought for a moment and nodded. ¡±

    What a good advice!

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. Only now did she understand that Leng Jiuchen was also a person who knew how to stir up emotions. Love.

    Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci had just returned today. They said that everyone was going to stay to wee them tonight.

    ¡°However, the current situation was special. There were still many things for Leng Jiuchen to do. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, they could only meet again another day. ¡±

    ¡°After Shi Beiyu and the others left, Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci with gentle eyes. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to your room to rest.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who should rest now.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen thought for a moment and held her waist. ¡°Then let¡¯s rest together.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen hugged Xiang Qiuci as if there was no one else around as they went upstairs. He originally wanted to hug Xiang Qiuci and rest for a while before going to deal with the government affairs. Unexpectedly, just as heid down, his phone rang. ¡±

    He took it and saw that it was actually Shi Beiyu.

    He was puzzled.

    Why didn¡¯t he say anything just now? Why did he have to call now?

    ¡°He thought for a moment, then let go of Xiang Qiuci and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t say it to his face just now, maybe he just wanted to tell him. ¡±

 Chapter 1862

    ?

    Chapter 1862: this time! No one was allowed to plead on her behalf! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci watched as Leng Jiuchen walked out with his phone in his hand, feeling a little puzzled. ¡±

    What couldn¡¯t he say in person?

    ¡°About five minutester, Leng Jiuchen pushed the door open and walked in. Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t tell anything from his expression. ¡±

    ¡°However, since he didn¡¯t say anything, she naturally wouldn¡¯t ask any more questions. ¡±

    ¡°You rest first. I¡¯ll go back to the old house.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen walked to the bedside and looked at Xiang Qiuci with a soft and gentle tone.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was stunned for a moment, then she nodded and continued, ¡°How¡¯s your injury? Do you want doctor he to change the medicine again?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll change it when Ie backter.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Leng jiuchen bent over and kissed Xiang Qiuci¡¯s lips before he left in satisfaction.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at the door that was closed again, and she could not help but frown ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s injuries were quite serious. Before he returned to the old residence, he asked He Yun to change his medicine before he set off. ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng seemed to have known that Leng Jiuchen woulde back. He sat alone in the spacious main hall, looking very lonely. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back...¡±

    The old general looked tired and looked much older.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded and stepped forward. He said in a rare soft tone, ¡°I¡¯ve frightened you.¡± ¡±

    The old general sighed deeply and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay if I¡¯m frightened. It¡¯s good that you came back with your life.¡±

    ¡°In fact, Leng Jiuchen had deliberately hidden the fact that he went to the border city from the old general. but was the old general that easy to fool? ¡±

    The people who had not seen Leng Jiuchen for two days knew that something was wrong.

    ¡°They called Shen Qingming over to ask him again and again, and only then did they know that Leng Jiuchen had gone to the border city to search for the news of Xiang Qiuci¡¯s assassination and disappearance. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, when he heard the news, he almost fainted! ¡±

    ¡°He had already lost his son, and he could not bear the pain of losing his son. ¡±

    ¡°If Leng Jiuchen did note back this time, he thought, he would not be able to live on. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen knew that he had scared the old general badly this time.

    ¡°He quickly admitted his mistake, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s all my fault. I made you worry.¡± ¡±

    Old General Leng waved his hand.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t control you anymore...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen frowned, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s my fault that I made such a big mistake. It¡¯s not Jiaojiao¡¯s fault. Please Don¡¯t me her anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Leng Jiuchen finished speaking, old General Leng immediately raised his hand and mmed it on the table. He said sternly, ¡°This time! No one is allowed to plead for her!¡± ¡±

    That¡¯s right. Shi Beiyu called Leng Jiuchen to tell him that the sess of Xiang Qiuci¡¯s escape from the capital was actually nned by Leng Jiao.

    ¡°When old General Leng found out about this, he was furious! ¡±

    ¡°He immediately called Leng Jiao back and reprimanded her. He even used the familyw. Now, she had been kneeling in the ancestral hall for a day and a night. It waste at night. ¡±

    Only Shi Beiyu and Yue Xiang knew about this matter.

    Even Mu Siyin and Huo Sikai did not know about it.

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, this matter started because of me. It has nothing to do with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng shook his head. ¡°When you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences for your own mistakes! Because of her self-righteousness, she privately plotted to send Xiang Qiuci away. She caused so much trouble! ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, she caused the death of dozens of elite soldiers! I punished her by making her kneel in the ancestral hall for three days, which was the lightest punishment!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°¡±That Xiang Qiuci is a disaster! If she wasn¡¯t pregnant with the blood of the Leng family, I would never agree to let you bring her back!¡±Old General Leng was furious. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was powerless. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Jiaojiao is innocent. Her thoughts are the same as yours. That¡¯s why she sent Xiang Qiuci away. You shouldn¡¯t me her.¡±

 Chapter 1863

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1863: if this goes on, something bad will really happen¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old General Leng took a deep breath and looked at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°Before you do anything, you have to think about the consequences. Jiaojiao is right, but she was wrong to send Xiang Qiuci away at the critical moment!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If anyone wanted to send Xiang Qiuci away from Leng Jiuchen, it would be old General Leng. ¡±

    ¡°However, he did not do so. ¡±

    Because he knew Leng Jiuchen well.

    ¡°At this juncture, Leng Jiuchen had to focus on dealing with the election. He could not be distracted! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he even promised Leng Jiuchen that if Xiang Qiuci could sessfully give birth to a child, he would agree to marry Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°He did this to stabilize Leng Jiuchen. Only by stabilizing Leng Jiuchen could he properly prepare for the election and those wolves, tigers, and leopards that were secretly eyeing him! ¡±

    But what about Leng Jiao?

    She had to send Xiang Qiuci away at this time.

    She had let Leng Jiuchen go to the border city personally and even gave others the chance to assassinate him. He almost couldn¡¯te back!

    And the elite troops that Leng Jiuchen had brought with him!

    They were one in a hundred elite troops!

    They were all wiped out just like that..

    So..

    ¡°The old general was so angry that he called Leng Jiao back, who had nned everything, and gave her a harsh punishment! ¡±

    ¡°Before Leng Jiuchen, Shi Beiyu and Yue Xiang had tried to persuade the old general many times, but the old general still said the same thing. ¡±

    ¡°After Leng Jiao knelt for three days, he would naturally let her out. ¡±

    Only then did Shi Beiyu hurriedly tell Leng Jiuchen the news. The reason why he didn¡¯t say it in front of everyone was because the old general had told him to keep this matter a secret.

    ¡°Since he had promised the old general, he had to do it. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the old general¡¯s words, Leng Jiuchen frowned, ¡°This is all my fault. I was too stubborn towards Xiang Qiuci. If you want to punish me, then punish me. Jiaojiao is a girl. You have already used the familyw on her. If you let her kneel like this again, no matter how strong she is, she will not be able to withstand it. ¡±

    Do you want to... lose her as a granddaughter?¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen finished his sentence, Old General Leng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, before the old general punished Leng Jiao, there was still no news of Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, no matter how much Shi Beiyu and Yue Xiang tried to persuade him, the old general had no intention of wavering. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci had returned, his great-grandson was still safe and sound in Xiang Qiuci¡¯s stomach. Therefore, after hearing Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words, the old general¡¯s heart softened. ¡±

    Leng Jiao was his biological granddaughter. How could he not feel sorry for her?

    ¡°It was just that he was too angry about this incident, so he decided to punish Leng Jiao ruthlessly. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the old general was sullen and didn¡¯t say anything, Leng Jiuchen struck while the iron was hot. He continued, ¡°Jiaojiao has been kneeling for a day and a night without eating or drinking. If this continues, something will really happen.¡± ¡±

    The old general clenched his fists and red at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°Who told you about this? !¡±

    There were two reasons why the old general did not want Leng Jiao¡¯s matter to be leaked.

    ¡°Firstly, if the outside world knew about this, Leng Jiao would be med. ¡±

    ¡°Secondly, he did not want anyone toe and plead on behalf of Leng Jiao. ¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen had just returned and was already pleading on behalf of Leng Jiuchen. The old general thought that only Shi Beiyu could do this. ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said helplessly, ¡°Grandfather, no matter who told me, it was for Jiaojiao¡¯s sake. Please don¡¯t make her kneel again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng paused for a moment and snorted, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, then forget it. Go and wake her up.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1864

    ?

    Chapter 1864: Losing Control..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In any case, she was his own granddaughter. No matter how big of a mistake she made, the old man would still feel sorry for her. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, the person he wanted to punish the most was Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    All of this was because of her!

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen rushed to the ancestral hall of the Leng family. From Afar, he saw a figure dressed in military green kneeling in front of the tablets of the ancestors of the Leng family. ¡±

    The name written on the tablet that Leng Jiao was facing was: Leng Yan!

    He was their father who had sacrificed his life for the country.

    ¡°As he walked closer, the long bloody scars on Leng Jiao¡¯s back were even more eye-catching. The blood stains had already dried up. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen counted and found three bloody scars.

    ¡°Their old master didn¡¯t show any mercy this time. He didn¡¯t miss a single whip, and even the whip was bleeding. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao¡¯s body had long been stiff, but even if she was stiff, she was still standing straight. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t even move when she heard the footsteps.

    ¡°Her face was pale, and her lips were pale. There wasn¡¯t a trace of blood on her lips, and she looked extremely weak. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I told you to keep kneeling, but you kept kneeling. Can¡¯t you be a littlezy?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen walked to her side and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiao¡¯s eyes widened immediately. Then, she looked up at Leng Jiuchen in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Leng Jiao thought that she was dreaming. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know that Leng Jiuchen had returned. Therefore, she had been praying that Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci would return safely. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Leng Jiuchen appeared in front of her, her sore eyes turned sour again. ¡±

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°She called him ¡°Brother¡±in a hoarse and choked voice, which made Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart ache even more. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Get Up.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiao looked at Leng Jiuchen with red eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you me me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re my sister. No matter how big of a mistake you make, I Won¡¯t me you. Moreover, this time, you did it for me. I¡¯ve already begged grandfather for mercy. Get Up First.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Usually, Leng Jiuchen always treated Leng Jiao as his own soldier, making Leng Jiao feel that she wasn¡¯t his biological sister. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, she even envied those ordinary families, having a warm-hearted brother who always protected her. ¡±

    ¡°But at this moment, she realized that Leng Jiuchen still loved her sister. ¡±

    He loved her as much as when she was young.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you came back safely. Where¡¯s Qiuci? I heard from my grandfather that she¡¯s pregnant. is the child... Okay?¡±

    Leng Jiao knew that she had made a huge mistake the moment she knew that Xiang Qiuci was pregnant.

    ¡°However, she did not expect that she had made more mistakes than that. ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s fine. The child is also fine,¡±Leng Jiuchen answered simply. ¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then why aren¡¯t you getting up? Get the wound on your back treated first.¡±After saying that, Leng Jiuchen reached out his hand to pull Leng Jiao up. ¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiao said, ¡°Grandfather said three days. I¡¯m fine. You can go back.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen immediately frowned. ¡°But he said I¡¯m back. Forget it.¡±

    Leng Jiao shook her head. ¡°I killed so many soldiers. Kneeling for three days is the lightest punishment. I¡¯m really fine. You should go back.¡±

    ¡°They sacrificed themselves to protect Ah Jiu. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Huo Sikai¡¯s voice came from outside the ancestral hall. ¡±

    Leng Jiao¡¯s body stiffened. Her hands that hung by her side clenched slightly. She did not turn around or answer.

    Huo sikai only found out about Xiang Qiuci¡¯s escape when Shi Beiyu called Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°Moreover, when he heard that Shi Beiyu said that Leng Jiao had received the familyw and was punished to kneel in the ancestral hall for three days, he could not control himself and quickly ran over.. ¡±

 Chapter 1865

    ?

    Chapter 1865: has a personality! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Huo Sikai running in from outside and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    His meaning was very obvious. Why are you here?

    ¡°Huo Sikai was also a little ufortable. He said, ¡°I heard from ah domain that Jiaojiao suffered from the familyw. I¡¯m here to take a look at her injuries.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded meaningfully. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave this ce to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he left without hesitation. ¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Huo Sikai was anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen left without looking back. ¡±

    Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Is she really your biological sister?¡±

    ¡°Actually, Leng Jiao thought the same at that moment. ¡±

    ¡°Just a moment ago, she thought that Leng Jiuchen was her biological brother, but in the blink of an eye, the feeling in her heart was gone! ¡±

    She was probably adopted!

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at Leng Jiuchen, who had disappeared without a trace, and then looked at Leng Jiao, whose back was straight but was covered in blood. He said in a low voice, ¡°Do you feel that you are adopted?¡± ¡±

    How could her biological grandfather beat his precious granddaughter to such a state?

    ¡°When Leng Jiao, who was doubting herself, heard this, her heart was instantly pierced. ¡±

    ¡°She looked at Huo Sikai, then turned her face to face the front, ignoring him. ¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Jiao was resentful towards Huo Sikai, she was more disappointed. ¡±

    ¡°If a person didn¡¯t like you, no matter how much you did, they wouldn¡¯t like you. ¡±

    ¡°So, she had already given up. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to chase after another person who didn¡¯t like her.

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiao¡¯s expression, Huo Sikai also felt that he had poked her sore spot. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she was born into a general¡¯s family, but Leng Jiao wasn¡¯t as spoiled as the daughters of other families since she was young. She was properly raised as a son. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, her father passed away early, and her mother became a Buddhist monk. She was not by her side all year round. Although her name had the word ¡°Jiao¡±in it, she was not pampered at all. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai, a grown man standing beside Leng Jiao, had a weak feeling. ¡±

    ¡°Presumably, this was also the reason why Huo Sikai was unwilling to ept Leng Jiao. He did not want to be bullied by women, and he did not want to be a ve of marriage. ¡±

    ¡°He liked those who were gentle and delicate, like Xiang Qiuci. He could torture her, but she still needed to be protected by a man. Only then could he show his manliness! ¡±

    ¡°Then he looked at Lu Jingchen. TSK TSK, he hadn¡¯t even gotten married yet, but he was already obeying Ji Yang every day. Those days were so sad! ¡±

    Just thinking about it made his hair stand on end.

    ¡°¡±Well, look, you¡¯ve been kneeling for so long. Why Don¡¯t you get up? The old man has already said that it¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai stood beside Leng Jiao and said softly.

    Leng Jiao¡¯s voice was cold. She did not even look at him. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. The ancestral hall is important. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. Please go back.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s expression stiffened when he heard this.

    He was used to being abused by Leng Jiao.

    But being ignored by Leng Jiao... He was really not used to it!

    ¡°Ah Jiu said to leave this to me. I have to get him out of the ancestral hall to treat your injuries.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t keep his word. You can go.¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°Your temper is so simr to Ah Jiu and your grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiao turned her head and red at him. ¡±

    ¡°He immediately narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°But, you have a personality!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to him. ¡°This is the ancestral hall. You have to keep quiet at all times.¡±

    Huo Sikai felt a headacheing on. He looked at Leng Jiao. ¡°Are you really not going to get up?¡±

    Leng Jiao ignored him.

    ¡°Are you really going to kneel for three days?¡±Huo Sikai asked again.

    Leng Jiao still ignored him.

    ¡°Do you want to die? !¡±Huo Sikai could not help but raise his voice.

    ¡°Leng Jiao said, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1866

    ?

    Chapter 1866: Does this kid from the Huo family have feelings for Jiaojiao? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°It has nothing to do with me, but since Ah Jiu handed you over to me, it has something to do with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai said this, it was like throwing salt on Leng Jiao¡¯s wound. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, she did not understand why Huo Sikai was so indifferent to her even though he was not a cold person. ¡±

    ¡°But now, she understood. ¡±

    ¡°It was because he did not like her, so he did not care. ¡±

    ¡°For someone who did not care, he could stab a knife into her heart without hesitation. ¡±

    It did not matter if she was in pain or not.

    ¡°¡±I will handle my own matters,¡±she said coldly. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing Leng Jiao¡¯s words, Huo Sikai felt helpless. ¡±

    ¡°He stood stiffly beside her for a while and said, ¡°Are you really not going to get up?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao ignored him.

    ¡°He took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t get up.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao thought that Huo Sikai would finally get up.

    ¡°But unexpectedly, he suddenly ran in front of Leng Jiao and squatted down with his back facing her. Then, he pulled her onto his back! ¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Jiao was kneeling straight, her body was already stiff, so she was pulled onto his back by Huo Sikai. ¡±

    ¡°She was not prepared for Huo Sikai¡¯s actions. By the time she reacted, Huo Sikai had already helped her up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Huo Sikai, let me down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to cherish your body. When you get sick, you¡¯ll be eliminated by the Army.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Leng Jiao stopped struggling. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your brother has already stood at the top. No matter how serious his injuries are, he doesn¡¯t need to go to the battlefield himself. Can youpete with him? Without a good body, how can you go on a mission? !¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was telling the truth.

    ¡°No matter how strong Leng Jiao¡¯s body was, she couldn¡¯t stand such torment. ¡±

    ¡°Kneeling here with injuries and not eating or drinking, not to mention her, even Leng Jiuchen would be lucky if he could survive after kneeling for three days. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai carried Leng Jiao directly back to his room. When he passed by the main hall, he didn¡¯t see Leng Jiuchen and old General Leng. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai snorted in his heart. In Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes, only Xiang Qiuci was left. He did not even care about his own sister. ¡±

    ¡°When he carried Leng Jiao back to his room, the butler rushed to the study to report. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master, young master, young master Huo carried the young miss upstairs.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen chuckled. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the Butler left and closed the door, old General Leng took a deep breath. ¡°Do you think this kid of the Huo family is interested in jiaojiao? !¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows and shook his head. ¡°I... I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng frowned. ¡°Yes, he is. Jiaojiao has been chasing after him for so many years, but he doesn¡¯t even nod. If he isn¡¯t, why is he running so fast?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said helplessly, ¡°Let them handle these matters themselves. We will just watch.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng snorted. ¡°What are you watching? ! How Old is Jiaojiao? If that kid from the Huo family doesn¡¯t have that kind of interest in her, I will marry Jiaojiao directly to him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen sighed. ¡°Please don¡¯t. Let them deal with their feelings on their own. Even if it¡¯s not Skye, let Jiaojiao choose for herself. Don¡¯t tie her up with a family marriage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen understood Leng Jiao. If there was really no possibility between her and Huo Sikai, she wouldn¡¯t have considered marriage in recent years. ¡±

    Old General Leng heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words and looked displeased. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a family marriage? The capital is the same age as her. All of them are married!¡±

 Chapter 1867

    ?

    Chapter 1867: no longer had any expectations for him..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen still did not agree. ¡°Jiaojiao has been chasing after Skye for so long. Even if Skye doesn¡¯t like her, she won¡¯t be able to ept anyone for a while. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once he said the words ¡®worry about it¡¯, Old Master Leng suddenly became angry. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m worried about it! Each and every one of you will infuriate this old man to death!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was speechless.

    ¡°Looking at Old General Leng¡¯s pained face, he said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t use the right words. I mean, even if you helped Jiaojiao find someone, she wouldn¡¯t be willing. In the end, wouldn¡¯t your efforts be in vain? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s still unknown whether she and Skye can be together. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hearing Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words, old General Leng¡¯s face turned a little better. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was undeniable that what Leng Jiuchen said made sense. ¡±

    ¡°Although Huo Sikai had never epted Leng Jiao¡¯s advances, he knew that Leng Jiao was punished this time. Didn¡¯t she run away quickly? ¡±

    ¡°Just now, the Butler came to report that Leng Jiao was carried upstairs by Huo Sikai? ¡±

    Old General Leng thought for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to you first and see if they have a chance!¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao, who was carried back to the room by Huo Sikai, was so angry that she lowered her head and bit Huo Sikai¡¯s neck. Huo Sikai cried out in pain, ¡°Are you a Teddy? How can you bite me like this!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao snorted coldly. ¡°Who told you to mind your own business!¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai ced Leng Jiao on the sofa and then turned to look at her with a frown. ¡°Miss Leng, it¡¯s ah-jiu...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you for bringing me back from the ancestral hall. I don¡¯t need you now.¡±

    ¡°Before Huo Sikai could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Leng Jiao¡¯s cold voice. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai sighed helplessly. Then, he found the medical box in the room and sat beside Leng Jiao. He said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll leave after I give you the medicine.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao lowered her eyes in ridicule.

    Everything that Huo Sikai was doing now was all because of her brother.

    She really didn¡¯t have any hope for him now..

    ¡°Leng Jiao didn¡¯t say anything to chase him away, nor did she struggle. Huo Sikai took this opportunity to quickly treat her wound. ¡±

    ¡°Because his clothes were already stuck to the wound, he could only carefully cut it with scissors and throw it aside. ¡±

    ¡°Her skin was very fair and thin, but other than the three whip wounds at the moment, there were also scars from her previous injuries. Her imperfect back made Huo Sikai feel a little sad. ¡±

    ¡°He believed that girls should be protected, hurt, cry when they were sad,ugh when they were happy, and be free. ¡±

    ¡°She was not like Leng Jiao, who was more powerful than men. ¡±

    He had rarely seen her cry since he was young.

    ¡°Even when she was happy, she would not cheer and jump like other girls. ¡±

    ¡°Just now, the clothes were stuck to her wound. Even if he used scissors to cut the clothes open, it would still hurt when he tore it off. Leng Jiao did not even make a sound. ¡±

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±He asked calmly.

    ¡°Leng Jiao didn¡¯t answer his question. ¡°If you want to apply the medicine, hurry up and apply it. Once you¡¯re done, you can leave.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai sighed in his heart and nodded. ¡°Okay, it will hurt when you clean the wound. Bear with it.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao ignored him.

    These wounds were nothing to her.

    ¡°Huo sikai first cleaned the blood stains around the wound. Then, he cleaned the wound twice to remove the poison. Only then did he start applying the medicine. ¡±

    ¡°Throughout the whole process, Leng Jiao didn¡¯t make a sound, but her forehead was covered in sweat. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it, it still hurt. ¡±

    ¡°It was awkward when it was wrapped with gauze. If it was a man, it would be fine. But Leng Jiao was a girl, and her clothes were cut off. This was a bit... troublesome. ¡±

 Chapter 1868

    ?

    Chapter 1868:

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°While Huo Sikai was hesitating, Leng Jiao stretched out her hand. ¡°Give it to me, I¡¯ll wrap it myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai coughed. ¡°Well, you wrap the front, I¡¯ll wrap the back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, the two of them worked together to wrap the gauze around the front and back. ¡±

    ¡°The moment he tied the knot, Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh of relief. ¡±

    He cursed himself for being useless!

    Wasn¡¯t it just a bandage?

    So what if he saw it?

    What was there to be afraid of?

    Leng Jiao stood up with her back facing him and walked straight to the wardrobe.

    ¡°The moment the wardrobe was opened, Huo Sikai shook his head again. ¡±

    Other girls¡¯wardrobes were filled with beautiful dresses in all sorts of colors.

    ¡°Looking at Leng Jiao¡¯s wardrobe, it was all green, or a few pieces of ck. ¡±

    The daughter of a general and the sister of the future president. The wardrobe was full of such clothes. No one would believe it.

    ¡°Sure enough, Leng Jiao took out a loose green top and put it on. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she turned to look at Huo Sikai and thanked him coldly. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she walked towards the door. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw this and couldn¡¯t help but call out to her, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao did not answer him. She opened the door and walked out.

    ¡°Huo Sikai sighed for the umpteenth time, ¡°You¡¯re really as stubborn as an ox!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao went downstairs. Leng Jiuchen and the old man had already arrived at the main hall from the study.

    ¡°Seeing them, Leng Jiao went forward and lowered her head. ¡°Thank you for your forgiveness, grandfather and brother. The capital has nothing to do with me, so I¡¯ll return to my post.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Leng Jiao¡¯s words, both of them were shocked. ¡±

    ¡°However, the old general restrained himself from speaking and shot a nce at Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Heal your injuries first.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the weather there was very bad, so it was not suitable for Leng Jiao to heal her injuries. ¡±

    It could be seen that her body was really very weak now.

    ¡°Otherwise, she would not have been carried by Huo Sikai and unable to resist. ¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiao said, ¡°These minor injuries will heal in a few days. Grandfather and brother don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said helplessly, ¡°Jiaojiao, even if you¡¯re in a hurry to return to your post, you should at least take a break before leaving, right? You haven¡¯t eaten for a day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You can still rest in the car.¡±

    ¡°When old General Leng heard this, he was furious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking about Huo? He came to see you, and you¡¯re in such a hurry to Leave?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao lowered her eyes and said without any change in expression, ¡°I can¡¯t force myself to be in a rtionship. I¡¯ve already epted it. Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. My granddaughter only wants to shoulder the heavy responsibility now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Leng Jiao¡¯s words, Old General Leng and Leng Jiuchen¡¯s hearts turned cold at the same time. ¡±

    ¡°At first, they thought that Leng Jiao and Huo Sikai might have a chance, but now it seemed that it was really impossible for the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen sighed deeply. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, then go back to your job. Remember to recover from your injuries first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao nodded. ¡°Thank you, brother. Grandfather, take care.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiao leave decisively, grandfather Leng¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°She still mes me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not you she mes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Leng Jiuchen also felt that Huo Sikai didn¡¯t know what was good for him. He had only one sister, and she had been seduced by him since she was young. However, he didn¡¯t seem to care about it at all. ¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, he would have beaten them up a long time ago! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget it. If she wants to go, then let her go. This way, she canpletely stop thinking about it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1869

    ?

    Chapter 1869: Rtionship Matters

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old General Leng shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng jiuchen hummed softly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, grandfather doesn¡¯t have to worry about this anymore. Let jiaojiao decide what to do in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, Alright! It¡¯s all up to you! My Grandfather Can¡¯t control you anymore! But... that Xiang Qiuci of yours, when I was alive, I would never allow her to enter my Leng family. ¡±

    ¡°If you want to marry her, wait until I¡¯m dead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Initially, grandfather Leng had thought that since Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning had broken off the engagement and Xiang Qiuci was pregnant, he would just turn a blind eye and follow his wishes. ¡±

    ¡°But this time, because Xiang Qiuci had sacrificed so many lives, he would never allow Leng Jiuchen to marry Xiang Qiuci in his lifetime! ¡±

    Even if he had a child!

    Leng Jiuchen was stunned.

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, that¡¯s not what you said before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Humph! But so many things didn¡¯t happen before. Anyway, I don¡¯t have many years left to live. You can wait patiently.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was helpless. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said what I should say. Go and apany your Xiang Qiuci.¡±

    Old General Leng¡¯s unquestionable expression left Leng Jiuchen speechless.

    ¡°At this moment, light footsteps came from the direction of the stairs. ¡±

    It was Huo Sikai who hade down.

    ¡°Seeing Huo Sikai, old general Leng¡¯s mood became even worse. Each and every one of them made him worry! ¡±

    ¡°¡±The young man of the Huo family has reached the age of marriage, right? Since he doesn¡¯t like my jiaojiao, is there another woman he likes?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikaiughed dryly, ¡°No. As for getting married, I don¡¯t have such ns.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even though Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin, Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen, as well as Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci, were in a passionate love affair, he really didn¡¯t have the urge to get married. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to get married. ¡±

    He had long said that he belonged to the unmarried family.

    ¡°When old General Leng heard Huo Sikai¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then tell me, why don¡¯t You Like My Jiaojiao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, Huo Sikai was stumped. ¡±

    He stared at the old man with his dry eyes and was speechless.

    ¡°He could only say that Leng Jiao wasn¡¯t the type that he wanted to like, right? ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Leng Jiao, his heart trembled. This... how could they be husband and wife? ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen naturally knew the reason why Huo Sikai had never epted Leng Jiao. He immediately said, ¡°Grandfather, if you don¡¯t like it, then you don¡¯t like it. Why would there be such a reason? Jiaojiao has said it herself. When ites to love, you can¡¯t force it.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai lowered his head. He raised his hand and scratched his hair ufortably.

    ¡°In fact, he had heard everything Leng Jiao said just now. ¡±

    ¡°How should he put it? Hearing Leng Jiao say that she had moved on, he had mixed feelings. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he had been chased by Leng Jiao for so many years. He was used to it. Now that the people who had been chasing him no longer chased him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little upset. ¡±

    But he knew very clearly that he really didn¡¯t have any intention of being with Leng Jiao now.

    ¡°When old General Leng heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words.., he snorted lightly. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s do it this way. Since you don¡¯t like it, you should reject it more directly in the future. It¡¯s best if you can find a girlfriend as soon as possible so that my jiaojiao can give up as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old General Leng also felt that it was not worth it for his granddaughter. Right now, he only hoped that Huo Sikai could find a girlfriend as soon as possible. In that case, Leng Jiao really had nothing to look forward to. ¡±

    ¡°Although Huo Sikai had no intention of finding a girlfriend, since the old general had said so, in order to make the old general happy, he smiled dryly and nodded. ¡°I will.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1870

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1870:, how could you curse your brother like that¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When old General Leng heard this, he immediately waved at the two of them. ¡°Go, go, go. You can all go. I want to be alone for a while.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t ask for more.

    He hurriedly nodded and dragged Leng jiuchen out of the door.

    ¡°When they reached the door, Leng Jiuchen immediately flung Huo Sikai¡¯s hand away in displeasure. ¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°What? I¡¯m just pulling you out of your misery.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen red at him and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like Jiaojiao, why did youe here today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear from ah domain that she was injured? Besides, do you have to like her toe? If you don¡¯t like her, you can¡¯te? Don¡¯t you understand the heart of a doctor¡¯s parents? If I don¡¯te, you can clean her wounds and apply medicine on her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at Huo Sikai and said, ¡°If you spoil Jiaojiao¡¯s feelings like this, you¡¯ll get your retribution!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he walked away. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was speechless. He looked at Leng Jiuchen and shouted, ¡°Hey! who curses their brother like that!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and left directly.

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at this and frowned. He sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult for me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen wanted to go back to the Moon Vi to look at Qiu Ci, but Shen Qingming suddenly called. The representative wanted to see him. ¡±

    He had no choice but to go straight to the House of Representatives.

    The representative had not seen Leng Jiuchen for the past few days. He was worried that something had happened to him.

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen had not returned, he had repeatedly asked Shen Qingming to let them meet Leng Jiuchen to confirm his safety. ¡±

    ¡°However, Shen Qingming had always declined, saying that Leng Jiuchen had been very irritable recently and needed to adjust his mood. ¡±

    ¡°The representative naturally did not believe this, so he urged Shen Qingming again today. If they could not see Leng Jiuchen again, they would have to reconsider their position. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the officials¡¯side was very important. If something happened to Leng Jiuchen and he was not qualified to be the president, they could also change their minds in time to protect themselves, right? ¡±

    ¡°The solemn and luxurious parliament was silent. Leng Jiuchen, who was dressed in military uniform, was escorted to the office by all the officers around him. His tall and cold figure seemed to contain the power to destroy the world. Wherever he passed, all the people would submit to him. ¡±

    ¡°These group of senators were all old foxes that had been around for thousands of years. When Leng Jiuchen was not around, Shi Beiyu had secretlye up with a way to make Shen Qingming suppress them. ¡±

    ¡°Although they were not used by Leng Jiuchen, he could not let them be roped in by Lu Tianyu. Therefore, Leng Jiuchen had toe out andfort them. ¡±

    ¡°In the future, the loyal ones would stay, and the disloyal ones... would not let them jump around in front of their eyes. ¡±

    The double-opened office door was pulled open. Leng Jiuchen walked in with a cold body. His aura was so strong that it could not be rushed!

    ¡°At this moment, no one would have thought that Leng Jiuchen was still injured. ¡±

    ¡°When they saw Leng Jiuchen, the representative who was waiting inside was shocked. Then, he stared at Leng Jiuchen with his eyes wide open! ¡±

    It seemed that he wanted to confirm whether the person who came was the real person!

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen sneered and came to the front of the office. He looked at the crowd and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the officials came back to their senses. Then, they stood up and began toin to Leng Jiuchen ¡±

    ¡°¡±General, you¡¯ve finally shown up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, we¡¯re all so anxious that our hair is turning white!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Everyone spoke one sentence after another. In short, they were all worried about Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that they were almost done, Leng Jiuchen raised his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made everyone worried. Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1871

    ?

    Chapter 1871: my engagement with Mei Ning has already been canceled

    Trantor: 549690339

    Only then did the officials shut their mouths and sit down one by one.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was silent for a moment. He looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been in a bad mood because of a private matter, which has caused everyone to worry. However, everything is fine now. Everyone can just do your job. There¡¯s no need to think too much about anything else.¡± ¡±

    The officials naturally knew what this private matter was referring to.

    ¡°The capital had been searching for Leng Jiuchen for so many days before he went missing, causing everyone to be in a panic. It was said that it was all because Leng Jiuchen was looking for his sweetheart. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he hadn¡¯t seen anyone in the past few days. Many officials privately discussed that he was chasing after his sweetheart! ¡±

    ¡°There were also people who said that he had identally encountered an assassination when he was chasing after his sweetheart. His life and death were unknown, which was why they were so anxious! ¡±

    ¡°However, regardless of whether the rumors were true or not, as long as Leng Jiuchen appeared in front of them now, it was good enough. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. Otherwise, we would have thought that something happened to you, General.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen smiled faintly and said nothing.

    ¡°An elderly official could not help but look at Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°General, the election ising soon. I wonder when you and Miss Mei Ning will get married?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This old senator was loyal to Mr. President. Naturally, his heart was with the presidential pce. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning had been engaged for so long without any news, they were anxious! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, they were going to elect the President Soon? ¡±

    Why was there no news of the marriage?

    ¡°Because before the news of Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning breaking off the engagement could be announced, Xiang Qiuci had run away. ¡±

    ¡°Then, a lot of things happened, and the news had been put on hold. ¡±

    ¡°Now, hearing the old councilman mention it, Leng Jiuchen felt that there was no need to hide it from them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, there is something that I haven¡¯t told everyone in time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Leng Jiuchen said this, everyone¡¯s eyes widened and their ears pricked up. They stared at Leng Jiuchen without moving. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Please speak, general,¡±someone said. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen smiled faintly and said, ¡°Actually, my engagement with Mei Ning has already been canceled.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he said this, it was as if a grenade had been thrown out of thin air. ¡±

    ¡°With a boom, smoke rose from the heads of the representatives! ¡±

    ¡°¡±General, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not joking, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Obviously, everyone still did not believe it. ¡±

    ¡°After all, this was a political marriage. How could such an important matter be dismissed just like other people? ! ¡±

    If they broke off the engagement with the Presidential Pce?

    What would they do?

    Who would they stand for? !

    These were the thoughts of Mr. President¡¯s confidants.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen knew that they would be anxious. He smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I broke off the engagement with Miss Mei Ning, everyone will still be on the same boat as me, Leng Jiuchen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is what the general said true?¡±

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the presidential pce and ask for rification.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen said that, a few of them looked as if they could not ept it! ¡±

    ¡°They supported Leng Jiuchen because Leng Jiuchen had a marriage alliance with the Presidential Pce. But now, he had broken off the marriage alliance with the Presidential Pce? ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this... wasn¡¯t this lying to them?

    What should they do? !

    Why didn¡¯t the President¡¯s residence give them any news?

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen saw this and the smile on his lips deepened. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Miss Mei Ning and I are fated to be apart, but she has already made an engagement with the son of State Minister Yue. We will be discussing marriage in a few days. Everyone, just wait for the wedding reception.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he said this, everyone was in an uproar! ¡±

    It was as if they had never expected that Mei Ning would marry into the Yue family!

    ¡°Although the Yue family was a good ce to go, the identities of Yue Yiming and Leng Jiuchen were far too different. This... no matter how they looked at it, the presidential pce had suffered a great loss! ¡±

 Chapter 1872

    ?

    Chapter 1872: asked Young Master Yue toe back and meet Xiao Ning

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Because of the recent special circumstances, this news has not been released to the public, but it will be soon. Within three days, the news will definitely be released to the whole world.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had greatly agitated the house of Representatives today.

    ¡°After the meeting ended, each and every one of them was still a little unable to react. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen still had to make a trip to the presidential pce, so he did not say anything more to the crowd and got into the car to leave. ¡±

    ¡°The capital¡¯s officials had received news of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s appearance, let alone the Presidential Pce? ¡±

    ¡°Regarding the matter of Mei Qing kidnapping Xiang Qiuci, the presidential pce didn¡¯t owe much. They only heard that Leng Jiuchen almost couldn¡¯t return this time because of Xiang Qiuci, which made the President and Madam President both shocked and extremely worried. ¡±

    Mei Ning was also very shocked. She didn¡¯t think that Leng Jiuchen would go to such an extent for a woman.

    It seemed that Xiang Qiuci was no longer as simple as a stand-in for him. He might have fallen in love with her unknowingly.

    ¡°Therefore, Mei Ning did not have any illusions about Leng Jiuchen anymore. ¡±

    ¡°When they saw Leng Jiuchen arrive, the president and his wife stood up to wee him personally. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re alright.¡±The President Looked Leng Jiuchen up and down and nodded.

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife also nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back safely.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen replied with a faint smile, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. President and Mrs. President.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The two of them invited Leng Jiuchen to take a seat. The president¡¯s wife sighed deeply, she said, ¡°Xiao Qing did something wrong this time, but she couldn¡¯t bear for Xiao Ning to cry all day. That¡¯s why she made a mistake on impulse. I hope that General Leng will forgive her and help us find her as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    The president¡¯s wife directly brought Mei Ning out. How could Leng Jiuchen me Mei Qing?

    ¡°After all, he was the one who took care of Mei Ning first. ¡±

    ¡°As Mei Ning¡¯s sister, it was reasonable for Mei Qing to teach Xiang Qiuci a lesson for her sister. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen smiled faintly. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s too serious. No matter what she did, we have to find her first. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help find her as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Leng Jiuchen did not me Mei Qing at all, the President and Madam felt a little better. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Jiu, thank you for not giving up on Xiao Qing.¡± ¡±

    The president said sincerely.

    ¡°No matter how big of a mistake Mei Qing had made, she was still his daughter. ¡±

    ¡°His daughter¡¯s fate was unknown, and her whereabouts were unknown. How could he not be anxious? ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen curled his lips and said, ¡°Does mo nation know about this?¡± ¡±

    Mr. President immediately shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Mm, then let¡¯s keep it a secret for now. We don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±Mr. President nodded.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Apart from this matter, I have another matter to discuss with you and your wife.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even if Leng Jiuchen did not say anything, Mr. President and his wife knew what he was referring to. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Jiu, are you referring to the news of Xiao Ning and Yiming¡¯s engagement?¡± ¡±

    Mr. President asked despite knowing the answer.

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Mr. President Thought for a moment, looked at him, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to announce it, but before the engagement, I think it¡¯s better for young master Yue toe back and meet Xiao Ning so that we can get to know each other better.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although it was a political marriage, Mr. President still did not want Mei Ning to be wronged. ¡±

    It seemed that Mei Ning and Yue Yiming had never met before. They might not even know what each other looked like.

    Leng Jiuchen would definitely agree with the President¡¯s proposal. He wished that Yue Yiming woulde back soon so that Mei Ning would fall in love with him at first sight.

 Chapter 1873

    ?

    Chapter 1873: feelings could also be slowly cultivated

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Of course. I will discuss it with uncle as soon as possible so that yiming cane back as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Mr. President saw that Leng Jiuchen¡¯s attitude today was still okay, and the dissatisfaction and anger in his heart had also dissipated a lot. ¡±

    Everyone was still on the same boat. It wouldn¡¯t be good if things got too tense.

    ¡°They would take a step back, and the sky would be wide open. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I will order someone to announce the news tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Thank you for your concern, sir.¡± ¡±

    Mr. President felt relieved after hearing Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words.

    ¡°¡±Ah Jiu, I have indeed put in a lot of effort for you. Although you were not able to marry Mei Ning, I still hope that you can be a good monarch.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I will definitely live up to your expectations!¡±

    ¡°Mr. President nodded and said after a moment of silence, ¡°As for the Vice President¡¯s residence, they have been very restless recently. You have to handle it carefully.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I Will!¡±

    ¡°After finishing the official business, Leng Jiuchen sat down for a moment before he got up and left. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning, who had been hiding in the corridor, walked out and watched Mr. President and his wife personally send Leng Jiuchen out. ¡±

    ¡°His back was still as straight as a pine tree, unforgettable. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the president and his wife returned. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Mei Ning standing there in a daze, the president¡¯s wife could not help but step forward and take her hand, she said tenderly, ¡°Xiao Ning, Leng Jiuchen would give up his life for that woman. From this, it can be seen that he is truly in love with her. In the future, try to slowly put him down and get along well with Yiming, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam President did not want Mei Ning to suffer too much for herself, so she could only say this so that she wouldpletely give up on Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning still felt ufortable when she heard Madam President¡¯s words, but what could she do if she did not put him down now? ¡±

    But..

    ¡°¡±Mom, is the news going to be released to the public tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam president nodded. ¡°Yes, the outside world is talking about your marriage with Leng Jiuchen. Those officials are also hesitant and uneasy. Once the news is released, they will feel at ease.¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning frowned slightly and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mr. President sighed and said, ¡°Yue Yiming will be back in a few days. I heard that his character is very good. Try to get in touch with him first. After all, rtionships can be slowly cultivated.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning resisted in her heart, but she had no choice but to nod. ¡±

    ¡°Even if she could not marry Leng Jiuchen, she did not want to marry anyone else now. However, for the sake of the so-called family, political situation, and interests, she could onlyply. ¡±

    ¡°Regarding Yue Yiming, the praise she had heard the most was that he was as gentle as jade and overflowing with talent. ¡±

    ¡°As for what kind of person he was, she really did not understand him at all. In fact, she did not even know what he looked like. ¡±

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning turned around and went back to her room in disappointment, causing the Madam President¡¯s heart to Ache when she saw this. ¡±

    ¡°I only hope that Yue Yiming will treat our Xiao Ning better and not let her suffer any more grievances.¡±

    ¡°When the president heard this, he raised his hand and patted her shoulder. ¡°He will.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen returned to the Moon Vi again. It was already dark.

    ¡°If it was in the past, the first thing he would do when he returned would be to look for Qiu Ci. However, this time, he went directly to He Yun. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen trusted he Yun¡¯s medical skills.

    ¡°Furthermore, he Yun was a strict and righteous person. Leng Jiuchen felt that he could be ced in an important position. ¡±

    He already had the intention of letting he yun stay by his side.

    ¡°After Leng Jiuchen took off his clothes, he Yun¡¯s brows immediately knitted together. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No matter how good the general¡¯s physique is, he can¡¯t waste his body like this.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1874

    ?

    Chapter 1874: did the food she fed taste good? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If others were to suffer such a serious injury, they would have to stay in bed for at least ten days to half a month before they could get out of bed. But what about him? ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he woke up, he had been running around non-stop. ¡±

    His wound had also been bleeding non-stop.

    ¡°If this continued, the injury would only worsen and not lessen. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the injury was still his vitality. ¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen did not mind and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just help me change the gauze and apply some medicine.¡± ¡±

    He just did not want to worry about Qiu Ci.

    He Yun was helpless and could only do as he was told.

    ¡°After all, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s injuries were a secret. No matter how serious his injuries were, when it was time for him to appear in front of the public, he still had to appear on time. ¡±

    ¡°You have to take the medicine on time. Rest well tonight and let the wounds heal as soon as possible. It will be much better.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He Yun thought of something and said, ¡°And Miss Xiang, although her body is fine, her fetus is still very weak. You must not have sex again. You must not have any mood swings. Otherwise, there might be signs of a miscarriage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Leng Jiuchen could not help but look up at him. ¡±

    He Yun¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°I am also thinking for your and Miss Xiang¡¯s health.¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it, Leng Jiuchen found it hard to ept the words ¡®no more sex¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°However, he yun was right. Leng Jiuchen was injured and Xiang Qiuci¡¯s pregnancy was unstable. She could not do that again. ¡±

    He Yun reminded Leng Jiuchen to avoid any idents.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded and thanked him. Then, he got up and left the main building. ¡±

    ¡°However, he Yun¡¯s bold character made him admire him. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had been exhausted for the past few days. After Leng Jiuchen went to the Leng family¡¯s old residence, she drank some medicine to ease her pregnancy and began to sleep. ¡±

    ¡°Until Leng Jiuchen came back, she was still sleeping soundly. ¡±

    ¡°People who were pregnant were always addicted to sleep. Previously, she had to wake up many times in the border city, so she couldn¡¯t sleep well. ¡±

    ¡°Aftering back, she could finally sleep well. ¡±

    This made her realize once again how safe she felt by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s side.

    Leng Jiuchen sat by the bed and looked at Xiang Qiuci¡¯s beautiful sleeping face. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to caress her fair cheeks.

    He was really grateful that fate had sent Xiang Qiuci to his side.

    ¡°Without her, he might never have experienced what love felt like. ¡±

    It was she who had warmed his frozen heart.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s fingers were rough. When they touched Xiang Qiuci¡¯s cheek, she felt a slight pain and woke up from her dream. ¡±

    ¡°When she opened her eyes, she saw Leng Jiuchen touching her cheek and looking at her with deep eyes. ¡±

    It was as if a big bad wolf was staring at a little sheep.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    She spoke in a low voice and wanted to sit up from the bed.

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen said, ¡°Don¡¯t get up. I¡¯ll go up.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen lifted the corner of the nket andy down. He hugged Xiang Qiuci gently and asked, ¡°How long have you slept?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci thought for a moment and hummed. ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping since you left.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are You Hungry?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at him. ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen shook his head.

    ¡°Then, Leng Jiuchen ordered the butler to bring the food up. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci wanted to get out of bed, but Leng Jiuchen did not let her. ¡°Lie down, I¡¯ll feed you.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re the patient now.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then feed me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci thought, I can eat by myself, why do I have to feed her? ¡±

    Does the food she feeds taste good?

 Chapter 1875

    ?

    Chapter 1875: getting hurt was not a pleasant thing

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It was not easy for the two of them to have this warm and rxing moment. Once again, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart could not help but stir. ¡±

    ¡°However, he Yun had told him that even if he wanted to, he could only endure it. ¡±

    Getting Hurt was not a pleasant thing.

    ¡°Therefore, he thought that for the sake of his happy life, he could not get hurt again in the future. ¡±

    After the two of them finished eating and took the food away..

    Leng Jiuchen once again hugged Xiang Qiuci andy on the bed.

    ¡°His hands could not help but be restless. Xiang Qiuci pressed him down. ¡°Don¡¯t, your body is full of injuries. You have to rest well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He felt ufortable hugging Xiang Qiuci, but he did not want to let go. ¡±

    ¡°He wanted to take a cold shower, but his body was full of injuries. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen could not help but feel anxious. It was really hard to get used to it.

    ¡°Qiuci...¡±

    Leng Jiuchen called Xiang Qiuci¡¯s name in a low voice and whispered something into her ear.

    ¡°Instantly, Xiang Qiuci looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen smiled evilly. ¡°Be Good...¡±

    Xiang Qiuci felt that she was too ashamed to see others.

    She pulled the quilt over and wrapped herself up to sleep.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen smiled happily. He wanted to pull Xiang Qiuci over to sleep, but unexpectedly, someone knocked on the door. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s smile froze. ¡±

    ¡°Then, Shen Qingming¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Someone from the Parliament hase.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen furrowed his brows and looked disappointed.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci could not help but poke her head out to look at Leng Jiuchen. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°You can go back to work first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen bent over, pinched Xiang Qiuci¡¯s chin and kissed her hard on the lips. Then, he said, ¡°You go to sleep first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he slowly got out of bed, put on his clothes, and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingming saw his chief walk out with a dark face. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, he didn¡¯t want to disturb the couple, but there were people from the parliament. There was nothing he could do. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen walked out coldly, closed the door, and looked at Shen Qingming. ¡°Is it Li Ji and Wang Changhui?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingming nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s them.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded and walked downstairs without saying anything.

    ¡°Li Ji and Wang Changhui were the backbone of the parliament. They were also the two most stubborn cows in the parliament. Previously, they did not have a good rtionship with Leng Jiuchen, so their rtionship was not close. ¡±

    ¡°Because the two of them were more talented, they had yet to say which side they stood on. ¡±

    ¡°It was said that the Lu family had tried to rope them in previously, but the two of them had not expressed their stance. ¡±

    ¡°This time, when Leng Jiuchen went to the border city, the Lu family went to visit them to express their goodwill, but the two of them still did not express their stance. This angered Lu, and he ordered someone to kidnap their family members as a threat. ¡±

    ¡°How could the two of them tolerate this? Ever since their family members were kidnapped, they had dered to the public that they were bedridden. ¡±

    ¡°As for whether they were really sick or fake, that was unknown. ¡±

    ¡°But now, they suddenly came knocking on their door.. ¡±

    ¡°The corners of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he walked down the stairs. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiuchene down, the two with grizzled hair immediately got up from the sofa and cried at Leng jiuchen, ¡°General Leng, you must stand up for us this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right! That Lu family iswless! They failed to bribe us, but they actually kidnapped our family members as a threat. How can such a despicable and shameless person be qualified for such an important position!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen saw this, he hurriedly said, ¡°Both of you calm down first. Sit down and we¡¯ll talk slowly.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1876

    ?

    Chapter 1876: The position in chapter 1876 belonged to General Leng! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Shen Qingming saw this, the corner of his eyes twitched. ¡±

    ¡°Their chief had returned from the border city, and his personality was bing more and more ¡®gentle¡¯. ¡±

    When had he ever said such polite words before?

    It was too unbelievable.

    Li Ji and Wang Changhui sat down with faces full of hatred.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a thing or two about the Lu family¡¯s methods. They are indeed despicable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They are more than despicable. They are simply sinister and vicious! With such despicable methods, the two of US will never vote for Lu Tianyu even if we die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That Lu Tianyu is just a good-for-nothing. What qualifications does he have to run for the Presidency!¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right! That position belongs to General Leng! However, they still have delusions ofpeting with General Leng. In order to rope in the members of parliament, they are using their family members to threaten us. General Leng, you must help us! We are on your side!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The two of them spoke eloquently, almost tearing out their hearts to show Leng Jiuchen their sincerity in supporting him. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen knew what these two old foxes were thinking.

    Didn¡¯t they just want him to help them save their family members?

    ¡°I am very pleased that you think so. However... Vice President Lu is sinister and cunning. Do you know where he hid your family members?¡±

    ¡°When the two of them heard this, they looked bitter. ¡±

    ¡°¡±We sent people to search everywhere, but we still couldn¡¯t find any trace!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen sighed. ¡°That¡¯s troublesome. If we can¡¯t find them, then...¡± ¡±

    ¡°General Leng is very resourceful. He has fought against the Lu family for so many years. He must have a way to save our family members!¡±

    ¡°¡±General Leng, my son just turned twelve this year. If anything happens to him, I won¡¯t be able to live anymore!¡± ¡±

    Li Ji looked like he had nothing left to live for.

    ¡°He had a son from his old age, and his son was his fate! Geng Zi was now kidnapped by Vice President Lu. How could he be at ease? ! ¡±

    He was so anxious that he almost wanted to tear the roof off his house!

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, heforted them, ¡°The two of you don¡¯t have to be so anxious. Since vice president Lu wants your help, he won¡¯t touch your family until the votes in your hands are cast.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±General! How can he have any credibility? We will definitely not rely on him! General, please think of a way to help us!¡± ¡±

    These two people were old foxes in the political world. How could they listen to Vice President Lu¡¯s promise?

    ¡°Moreover, previously, vice president Lu said that Leng Jiuchen had secretly gone to the border city to save a woman and would definitely not return. If they had gone to the Lu family, it would definitely have been the best choice. ¡±

    But now..

    Leng Jiuchen had returned.

    ¡°No matter how much trouble the Lu family caused, they would not be able to win against the powerful Leng Jiuchen! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, no matter what, they had to win Leng Jiuchen¡¯s trust. They had to get Leng Jiuchen to help them save their family members and cut ties with the Lu family! ¡±

    ¡°In case the new emperor took over and eliminated the dissidents, it would implicate them! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had some understanding of these two people. Usually, he was very aloof in the parliament. ¡±

    ¡°Now, to be able to beg him so humbly, he must have seen the situation clearly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, the two of you. I will not mistreat those who treat me sincerely. I will get people to investigate your families as soon as possible. However, if the Lu family finds out that you are here today...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, general. We have put on disguises when we came out, so we shouldn¡¯t be discovered. So what if they see us? He kidnapped our family, so can¡¯t we ask for help? ¡±

    ¡°¡±If he dares to touch my son, I¡¯ll Sue him for Life!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1877

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1877:, two people who were so well-matched had actually broken off the engagement? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Alright! Since that¡¯s the case, the two of you must prepare sufficient evidence to testify against the Lu family¡¯s crimes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±General, don¡¯t worry! We have already prepared the evidence! As long as we can save our family members, we will immediately announce his crimes to the world. At that time, Lu Tianyu will no longer have the qualifications to participate in the election!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After sending Li Ji and Wang Changhui Away, Shen Qingming looked at Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°The two of them looked down on forming cliques in the past. Now, they have voluntarily presented themselves to us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°The Lu family thinks that everything is under their control. They are so confident that they are stupid.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen qingming snorted, ¡°Only they can dig their own graves.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doing this, one by one, which one was not a felony? ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said, ¡°Hurry up and find out where the Lu family hid them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen added, ¡°If you don¡¯t know where to start, you can go to the mercenary world and find out who took over this case.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu and Lu Tianyu thought that they could control Li Ji and Wang Changhui, but they did not know that these two people were not people they should provoke! ¡±

    ¡°The next morning, the Presidential Pce sent out a world-shaking news. ¡±

    ¡°[ thank you to the general public for their concern about Miss Mei Ning and General Leng¡¯s marriage. Unfortunately, due to their personalities, the two parties peacefully broke off the engagement on the day of the month. In order to maintain their friendly rtionship, Miss Mei Ning has already made an engagement with the son of Secretary of State Yue Xiang, Yue Yiming. I hope that she can receive everyone¡¯s blessings. Thank you! ] ¡±

    ¡°The moment this statement was released, the entire world was in an uproar! ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning were engaged, words like ¡°A perfect match¡±, ¡°A perfect couple¡±, and ¡°A match made in heaven¡±were all over the inte. ¡±

    Who would have thought that such a perfect couple would actually break off the engagement?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Presidential Pce¡¯s personal statement, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it to be true! ¡±

    ¡°The most puzzling thing was, why did Mei Ning and Yue Yiming get engaged again? ¡±

    Yue Yiming was actually the son of the Secretary of State?

    ¡°They didn¡¯t even know what a person looked like, okay? ¡±

    ¡°Even if everyone knew that Mei Ning¡¯s marriage was a button to maintain a rtionship, it must be hard for them to get engaged again after breaking off the engagement with Leng Jiuchen? ¡±

    ¡°Because the presidential pce had set a ban onments and specifically said that this statement was prohibited from being forwarded, the media didn¡¯t dare to report it casually. No matter how confused and confused the people were, they couldn¡¯t leave a message directly, they could only post it everywhere. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, they were all searching for information about Yue Yiming, but they found nothing. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci did not know about this news, and Leng Jiuchen did not tell her. No, it should be said that when she opened her eyes this morning, she did not see Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°After breakfast, she was about to visit Granny he and he Yun to ask how they had restedst night. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, she saw Mu Siyin and Ji Yang alighting from the car as soon as she reached the entrance of the building. ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, she was overjoyed! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yin Yin, Yang Yang, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin stepped forward and sized Xiang Qiuci up. She nodded. ¡°Mm, you look much better today than yesterday.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang nodded as well. ¡°Yeah, you looked listless yesterday, but you¡¯ve revived today.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping ever since you guys left yesterday. I feel much better after waking up this morning.¡±

    ¡°¡±You just need to rest more and take care of your fetus,¡±mu Siyin said. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at her lower abdomen in embarrassment and nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go inside first.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1878

    ?

    Chapter 1878: Starting a big business! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yesterday, because there were a group of gay men around, the three of them didn¡¯t speak properly. ¡±

    ¡°So today, Mu Siyin and Ji Yang specially came to look for Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, I¡¯m really d that you and the child are fine. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to see Leng Jiuchen in the future.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang spoke with lingering fear.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at Ji Yang with shame. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yang Yang. At that time, I wasn¡¯t sure if I was pregnant. Now that I think about it, I was too impulsive and dragged you guys down with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang was helpless. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you. I just think that it¡¯s great that you, the child, and Leng Jiuchen are all fine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci smiled. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m d.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin sat between the two of them and patted their shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Then, she looked at Xiang Qiuci. ¡°Today, the Presidential Pce announced the news that Mei Ning and Leng Jiuchen broke off the engagement. They also announced the engagement with the Yue family. Leng Jiuchen ispletely free this time.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was stunned when she heard that. ¡°Is that so? !¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t Leng Jiuchen tell you?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci paused for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°He said that he would announce it, but he didn¡¯t tell me the specific time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect that Mei Ning would be my sister-inw after going through so many twists and turns. Fate is really too magical. People can never guess what will happen in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m the one who let Mei Ning down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin patted her shoulder. ¡°Actually, I feel that she will definitely be very happy if she follows my brother. An old uncle like Leng Jiuchen is not suitable for her. I feel that my brother is just right for her. That would be the true talent and beauty!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci felt a little gratified. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, I want to find a chance to meet Mei Ning, but I don¡¯t know if she is willing to meet me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? But it¡¯s better for you not to go out now. It¡¯s not peaceful outside. It¡¯s not toote to meet her when Leng Jiuchen bes the president or when Mei Ning and my brother are engaged.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Qiuci. You¡¯d better take care of your fetus now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci could only nod. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s Wait a little longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, at the Presidential Pce. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning took out her phone and scrolled through a few forums, looking at thements and opinions of the masses ¡±

    [ Mei Ning is too pitiful. She broke off the engagement just like that. ]

    [ that¡¯s right. I wonder what that Yue Yiming looks like. is he worthy of our little ningning? ]

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not easy to be the president¡¯s daughter. If this doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll have to marry that one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. By the way, why doesn¡¯t our general like Mei Ning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if Mei Ning doesn¡¯t like him?¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. What if Mei Ning likes Yue Yiming and insists on breaking off the engagement with Leng Jiuchen? After all, Leng Jiuchen is already so old!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mei Ning is still young, right? Actually, there¡¯s no need to get married so early. If it were me, I would have done something big first!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Mei Ning¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but freeze. Then, she raised her hand and turned off the screen. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a moment, she opened the page again and searched for three words: Yue Yiming. ¡±

    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t find anything. Even if she did, it would be someone with the same name and surname. ¡±

    ¡°She frowned, and a few words appeared in her mind: Start a big business first! ¡±

 Chapter 1879

    ?

    Chapter 1879: you can do it! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists!

    ¡°Since she was young, she had been well-fed, well-fed, and had everything she wanted, except for Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°She had been well-cared for by her parents, and had no idea what it felt like to earn money and start a career. ¡±

    Now..

    She really didn¡¯t want to get married.

    She wanted to calm down and try a new life.

    ¡°Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and began to rummage through the room. She stuffed her bank cards, jewelry, and other valuables into her bag. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ning?¡±

    The president¡¯s wife¡¯s voice came from outside the door.

    ¡°Mei Ning was shocked and hid the things inside. As soon as she hid them, the president¡¯s wife pushed the door open. ¡±

    ¡°She smiled guiltily and looked at the approaching Madam President. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Madam President walked over and pulled her to sit down, she said lovingly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at those things on the Inte if you don¡¯t want to. Yue Yiming will be back tomorrow and wille to visit. You should have a good chat with him and get to know each other better so that you can slowly develop your rtionship, HMM?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning smiled and nodded. ¡°I know, Mommy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    ¡°To the Madam President, Mei Ning was really obedient and very kind. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t ast resort, they wouldn¡¯t want to use her marriage as a trade. ¡±

    ¡°Do you want mommy to take you to buy two new clothes?¡±

    ¡°The Madam President was afraid that Mei Ning would be sad, so she specifically said so and took her to rx. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning shook her head and said, ¡°No need. The clothes in the cloakroom are all new.¡± ¡±

    The president¡¯s wife nodded. ¡°Alright then. Your father and I will go outter. You stay at home and rest well.¡±

    Mei Ning was delighted and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After the President¡¯s wife went out, Mei Ning dug out all her documents. ¡±

    She had decided that she wanted to go on a long journey alone!

    She wanted to go out and make some achievements beforeing back!

    ¡°As for marriage, she and Yue Yiming wanted to strengthen their family rtionship anyway. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem to dy it, right? ¡±

    ¨C

    Mu Siyin and Ji Yang apanied Xiang Qiuci for a day at the Moon Vi.

    ¡°In the evening, Shi Beiyu and Lu Jingchen came. Then, when Huo Sikai heard that everyone was here, he also came to join in the fun. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Huo Sikai, Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s words had a hidden meaning, so Huo sikai naturally understood. ¡±

    ¡°He coughed dryly and said, ¡°If you all cane, why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu still didn¡¯t know that Leng Jiao had left the capital to resume her job. He looked at Huo Sikai and said, ¡°Can you be a little more manly? If you like it, you like it. If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t like it. You¡¯re so shy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he said this, everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, he was talking about Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao. ¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s expression instantly became as interesting as a color palette.

    He looked at Shi Beiyu and wanted to bite him.

    ¡°¡±You, what do you know? I don¡¯t want to get married, nor do I want to fall in love!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen was also surprised. ¡°You mean, you really don¡¯t like Jiaojiao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai recalled what he had said in front of old General Leng, and then recalled Shi Beiyu¡¯s mocking words. He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! I treat her like... a sister!¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai walked to the sofa and sat down. He snorted. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at Huo Sikai¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Doctor Huo, you¡¯ll regret ruining Jiaojiao¡¯s feelings like this!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1880

    ?

    Chapter 1880: I am an angel in white! I am pure and kind! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, the corners of his mouth could not help but Twitch! ¡±

    Why did everyone say this to him?

    Why did he ruin Jiaojiao¡¯s feelings for him?

    Didn¡¯t he just not obey her?

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t ruin her, and I didn¡¯t ruin her feelings either,¡±he argued. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin Sighed speechlessly. ¡°Forget it, I hope you don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡±

    How rare was it to have a girl who had been chasing him since he was young.

    ¡°Sigh, Mu Siyin really didn¡¯t know what to say about Huo Sikai. ¡±

    Lu Jingchen saw Huo Sikai¡¯s depressed expression and couldn¡¯t help but move to his side. He bumped his shoulder. ¡°Are you really not interested in Jiaojiao?¡±

    Huo Sikai leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes weakly. ¡°Can you guys stop asking me this question? I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    ¡°Seeing his expression, Lu Jingchen had no choice but to give up. ¡°Fine, fine, fine, I won¡¯t ask. Get Up. Let me tell you, Yang Yang and I are getting married soon. When that timees, you and Ah ran will be my best man, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Huo Sikai immediately beamed with joy. ¡°That¡¯s easy to say! I just like to join in the fun and be the best man!¡± ¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Shi ran also arrived. He did not seem to be in a good mood. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, it was always the first to arrive before the person arrived. Tonight, after he entered the house and greeted everyone, he leaned on the sofa gloomily and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingchen saw that the two people who were the most active in the past were unhappy tonight. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Shi ran. ¡°AH ran, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you sulking?¡± ¡±

    Shi ran shook his head. ¡°Leave me alone. I¡¯m a little suspicious of life.¡±

    Everyone:¡±? ? ?¡±

    ¡°What the hell? What¡¯s wrong? Why are you suspicious of life?¡±Lu Jingchen asked in confusion.

    ¡°Shi ran had once been framed by Shi Mo. he had taken the me for a long time, but he didn¡¯t say anything about being suspicious of life. What was going on today? ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran stood up straight and looked at Lu Jingchen, then at Shi Beiyu. He looked confused. ¡°Brother, why do you think... those people won¡¯t say anything no matter what? are their lives really not important to them at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran and Shen Qingming went to interrogate those killers in ck together, but they used all sorts of methods, and those people just wouldn¡¯t speak. ¡±

    No one spoke.

    They would rather die than say a single word!

    ¡°It was as if their bodies didn¡¯t belong to them at all. No matter how painful it was, they would never speak. ¡±

    ¡°Thus, Shi ran was extremely depressed. ¡±

    ¡°These killers were all too good, and they were loyal and trustworthy. ¡±

    It was as difficult as climbing to the heavens to dig something out of their mouths.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu heard Shi ran¡¯s words and paused, ¡°They are the top assassins in the mercenary world. Assassins have their own rules. Naturally, they aren¡¯t easy to break.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Shi ran looked at Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°All sorts of criminalws had been used, but they were all useless. Thus, Shi ran, who had always had methods, didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu asked, ¡°Do they want to die now?¡± ¡±

    Shi ran nodded.

    ¡°Shi beiyu said again, ¡°An iron wall can not be broken overnight. Just let them live and make their lives worse than death every day. Over time, you will naturally find a way to break through.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran instantly stood up and realized, ¡°I was too impatient!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai frowned and said, ¡°Can you guys go to the study room to talk about such bloody and cruel topics? We ss Hearts can¡¯t Stand It!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran turned his head to look at Huo Sikai speechlessly. ¡°Come on, you¡¯ve seen all kinds of bloody scenes. Also, your heart is many times more cruel than ours!¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°How am I Cruel? I¡¯m an angel in white! I¡¯m pure and kind!¡±

 Chapter 1881

    ?

    Chapter 1881: Mei Ning ran away from home

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Urgh...¡±Shi ran suddenly looked like he was about to vomit, which made everyone not know whether tough or cry. ¡±

    Huo Sikai was unhappy.

    ¡°¡±What do you mean by that? Are you discriminating against me, or against my profession?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m discriminating against you!¡±

    ¡°¡±I say, you really are...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Huo Sikai could finish his sentence, footsteps suddenly came from the door of the building. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone looked up to see who it was. If it wasn¡¯t Leng Jiuchen, then who was it? ¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen also came back with a straight face. It seemed like something had happened. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t want to see Huo Sikai and Shi ran bicker anymore. He looked at Leng Jiuchen who was approaching and asked.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t expect so many people to be here. He frowned and wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai interjected, ¡°Yes, ah-jiu, why are you frowning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that everyone was looking at him suspiciously, Leng Jiuchen paused for a moment and said, ¡°Mei Ning ran away from home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he said this, everyone was shocked! ¡±

    ¡°When did this happen?¡±Shi Beiyu asked.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen frowned and said, ¡°When Mr. President and his wife went back at night, they found that Mei Ning left a letter saying that she wanted to go out and try her new life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this little Mei Ning to have such a personality. She left just like that? What about Yiming? Won¡¯t he be back tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin said, ¡°Have you sent someone to look for her? When did she leave? Everyone in the residence should know, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t found her yet. The manager of the presidential residence said that Mei Ning only had a bag on her back. He said that she didn¡¯t need anyone to look for her friends and that she woulde backter. They didn¡¯t think much of it and let her go out.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu was also a little uneasy this time. ¡°Then let¡¯s quickly get people to continue looking for her. We must keep it a secret. Now that the vice presidential pce is eyeing her like a tiger watching its prey, we must not let Mei Ning fall into their hands! Otherwise, things will be troublesome!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Yes, we didn¡¯t dare to say anything. We are secretly getting people to look for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about Yiming? Do We still let hime back?¡±Huo Sikai asked.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯sing back. Now everyone knows that he¡¯s going to visit the presidential pce. If he doesn¡¯te back, those people will get suspicious again!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Ever since Xiang Qiuci heard that Mei Ning had run away from home, her heart had been in turmoil. Now that she had heard so much from them, she felt extremely ufortable. ¡±

    Mei Ning must not have been able to ept the fact that she was going to marry Yue yiming again. That was why she ran away from home.

    It was all her fault.

    ¡°She lowered her head and sped her hands together, ming herself in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, who was sitting next to her, saw this and could not help butfort her, ¡°Qiuci, it¡¯s not your fault. Mei Ning must have wanted to be alone for a while. She will definitely find her.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had hesitated just now because he did not want Xiang Qiuci to know. He was afraid that she would me herself again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take all the me on yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hearing Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words, Xiang Qiuci nodded silently. ¡±

    ¡°However, she had to admit that Mei Ning had run away from home because she could not ept the fact that she had broken off the engagement. All of this was her fault! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Mei Ning may be simple-minded, but she is smart enough. There shouldn¡¯t be any big problems. Get Someone to continue searching in secret, especially at the airport. We have to investigate carefully.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin heard this and said, ¡°I think we should check the flight in the afternoon first. If she was going to leave, she wouldn¡¯t be in the capital anymore.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1882

    ?

    Chapter 1882: I should be happy that you guys are still thinking about me

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Beiyu immediately nodded. ¡°Mm, my yinyin is still the smart one.¡± ¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    The wife-spoiling devil was constantly showing off her dog food!

    Mu Siyin was speechless. Couldn¡¯t she be more reserved in front of so many people?

    ¡°However, they were all wrong. Mei Ning didn¡¯t go to the airport. She was afraid that they would go to the airport to check her tracks, so she hid in a hotel in the suburbs of the capital and waited for a suitable opportunity to go abroad. ¡±

    ¡°The next day, Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu went to pick up Yue Yiming¡¯s ne and went straight to the presidential pce. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows and looked behind Shi Beiyu. He said, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t we have to bring Mu Siyin everywhere? Why isn¡¯t she here to pick up her brother today?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted. ¡°The weather is cold and the wind is strong at the airport. Her body is weak. It Won¡¯t be good if she catches a cold.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±Shi Beiyu asked back.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen smiled meaningfully, ¡°Stop pretending. You¡¯re too narrow-minded. They¡¯re brother and sister now, so what if they meet? You¡¯ll be scared.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s handsome face darkened, ¡°Will I be afraid of Him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that you don¡¯t Know?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shi Beiyu really wanted to have a one-on-one fight with Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°Not long after, Yue Yiming, who was dressed in a white suit, walked out of the airport quietly and elegantly. ¡±

    ¡°When Shen Qingming saw this, he immediately ran over. ¡±

    Yue yiming was a little surprised. He did not expect that Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu woulde to pick him up personally?

    He looked in their direction and walked over with Shen Qingming.

    Shi Beiyu looked at the approaching figure and narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°He was still wearing a pure white suit. His deep and three-dimensional facial features were even more beautiful than a woman¡¯s. The aura around him was as gentle as jade, and the jade-green Buddha bead on his left wrist was faintly discernible as his arm moved, it made him look even more noble and otherworldly, like a banished immortal. ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, if Yue yiming and Mu Siyin were not blood-rted siblings, Shi Beiyu would be very burdened. ¡±

    It was too tiring for such a person to be a love rival.

    ¡°Moreover, he found that Mu Siyin had the characteristics of a nymphomaniac. ¡±

    ¡°Yiming.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen took the lead and stepped forward to wee him.

    ¡°After all, Yue Yiming had helped him solve a big problem, so he still had to properly thank him. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Jiu.¡±

    ¡°When he came back, Yue Yiming felt like everything had changed. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡±Leng Jiuchen thanked him sincerely.

    ¡°Yue yiming smiled faintly, ¡°I should be happy that you guys still remember me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiming¡¯s words had a hidden meaning, which made Leng Jiuchen feel a little embarrassed. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    How could Shi Beiyu not understand what Yue yiming meant.

    ¡°He smiled and went forward, ¡°We¡¯re all brothers, so of course we have to remember. Besides, Mei Ning is a good girl, and she¡¯s a good match for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue yiming nodded, ¡°I hope it¡¯s as you say.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even if they were overseas, they could still get married. Yue Yiming¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Everyone thinks so, don¡¯t you, ah-jiu?¡±Shi Beiyu wisely kicked the ball to Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen curled his lips. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After getting into the car, Yue Yiming looked at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°But then again, is Mei Ning willing to be ced everywhere like a chess piece?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Yue Yiming did not understand what kind of girl Mei Ning was, based on Mei Ning¡¯s experience, he was still very sympathetic. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Yue Yiming said this, Leng Jiuchen had yet to speak, shi beiyu said, ¡°Why do you say it¡¯s everywhere? We all thought it through carefully before marrying you. As for her, of course... She didn¡¯t want to, so she ran away yesterday.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1883

    ?

    Chapter 1883: State Councilor Yue¡¯s young master is really a man of hidden talents! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s words were shocking. No matter how calm Yue Yiming was, he was still shocked by Shi Beiyu¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°You said that she... ran away?¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re not charming enough.¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiming:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at Shi Beiyu speechlessly, and then.., he said to Yue yiming, ¡°She was unhappy with our way of doing things, so she left a letter yesterday, saying that she wanted to try out a new life. But don¡¯t worry, she was raised in a greenhouse since she was young. After leaving home, her life will not be easy. She will be back soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue yiming raised his eyebrows, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded, ¡°Of course, we are looking for her now. We will find her eventually.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue yiming nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡±

    Why did he have toe all the way back?

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said, ¡°It¡¯s necessary for you toe back. Mr. President and his wife want to see you. Also, the news of Mei Ning running away from home can not be known to the outside world. Otherwise, she will be in danger. So, you came back to hide it from the public.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue yiming understood. ¡°So, you mean, even if she ran away, the marriage still has to be arranged?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu could not help but say, ¡°Of course. After signing the agreement and stamping the national seal, even if Mei Ning ran to the ends of the Earth, you still have to get married after three to five years!¡± ¡±

    Yue yiming could not help butugh. ¡°You guys are ruthless.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchenughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s possible to run to the ends of the earth, but it¡¯s absolutely impossible to run for three to five years. At most three months, I will definitely find her for you!¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. It¡¯ll be fine after three to five years.¡±

    ¡°Just like Mei Ning, he did not want to get married. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Yue Yiming said this, Shi Beiyu, who was gloating a moment ago, was rmed! ¡±

    ¡°If Yue Yiming did not want to get married, it meant that he still had a ghost in his heart! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you think it¡¯s possible? Even if you are willing, the presidential pce will not agree.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue yiming raised his eyebrows, ¡°Before finding Mei Ning, what can they do even if they don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he gritted his teeth. He had to find Mei Ning as soon as possible! ¡±

    ¡°After about half an hour, they arrived at the presidential pce. ¡±

    Yue Xiang had already been waiting with the president and his wife.

    ¡°When Yue Yiming and Leng Jiuchen walked in together with Shi Beiyu, the president and his wife looked surprised. One was white, the other was ck, and the other was green. It was a very dazzlingbination. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu were one politician, and the other was a businessman. The sharpness on their bodies could not be concealed. ¡±

    ¡°Under the contrast of these two outstanding figures, Yue Yiming walked together with them, but he was not at a disadvantage at all. ¡±

    The noble and indifferent aura on his body was unforgettable.

    ¡°Almost at the same time, the President and Madam President could not help but think that Mei Ning might not have chosen the wrong person this time. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, the most beautiful marriage was just a coincidence. ¡±

    ¡°The son of State Councilor Yue really has a deep cover!¡±

    The president looked at Yue Xiang with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Yue Yiming was so outstanding, but he had never heard Yue Xiang praise him in front of others. As a result, the outside world thought that Yue Yiming was just a painter. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, the rumors were not as good as seeing him. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang smiled modestly. ¡°You must be joking, sir.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President quickly said, ¡°No, no, I really think that young master Yue is not a painter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. President, you tter me. Yiming is indeed just like the rumors. He is just a painter.¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiming stepped forward and said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.

 Chapter 1884

    ?

    Chapter 1884: did Yiming ever have a woman he liked before? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing that Yue Yiming was as modest as Yue Xiang, the president could not help butugh heartily. ¡°Like father, like son. Come, Yiming, don¡¯t be so polite. Quick, sit. Ah Jiu, Ah Yu, you two sit too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu could not help but look at each other. ¡±

    Look at his attitude towards his future son-inw.

    The three of them took their seats. Mr. President and Mrs. President liked Yue yiming more and more.

    ¡°Although he wasn¡¯t as strong as Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu, a good piece of unpolished jade would be a priceless treasure as long as it was carefully carved. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiming was the same. As long as he was well groomed, even if he couldn¡¯t be the next Leng Jiuchen, he would definitely be the next Yue Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°How are you doing abroad?¡±The president asked.

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Pretty good.¡±

    ¡°The president smiled and said, ¡°Regarding the marriage with Mei Ning, do you have any thoughts?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After meeting Yue Yiming, the president and the President¡¯s wife naturally wanted to know Yue Yiming¡¯s views on this marriage. ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Yiming heard this, his lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Miss Mei Ning is the treasure of the president and his wife. Her status is honorable, pure and kind. It is Yiming¡¯s honor to be able to marry her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Yue Yiming¡¯s words, Mr. President and Mrs. President immediately beamed with joy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, that¡¯s good. We were worried that you would be dissatisfied with this marriage. After all, it¡¯s...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Mr. President wanted to say something, but he hesitated. However, everyone naturally understood what he meant. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he was forced to marry her. It was reasonable for him to be dissatisfied. ¡±

    ¡°Yiming has reached the age of marriage. I would like to thank Mr. and Mrs. President for being willing to marry Miss Mei Ning to this junior.¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiming¡¯s every word was courteous and polite, which made Mr. and Mrs. President even more satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good, that¡¯s Good!¡±Mr. President nodded with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. President looked at Yue yiming and said, ¡°But, did yiming have a girl that he liked before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With Leng Jiuchen breaking off the engagement, the president¡¯s wife felt that it was better to ask Yue Yiming if he had a girl that he liked. ¡±

    ¡°Although Yue Xiang had said that Yue Yiming had never had a girlfriend before, the president¡¯s wife was still worried. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be even worse if they got into a big fight over another woman? ¡±

    ¡°When the president¡¯s wife said this, Shi Beiyu and the others looked a little strange. ¡±

    ¡°Especially Shi Beiyu, that gaze of his could not wait to make two holes in Yue Yiming¡¯s body. ¡±

    ¡°Yue yiming, however, smiled very calmly and replied, ¡°No.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Yue Yiming personally say no, the president and the President¡¯s wife were finally relieved. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, that¡¯s good.¡±The president¡¯s wife nodded her head in relief. ¡±

    ¡°After asking about Yue Yiming¡¯s situation, the president sighed somewhat helplessly, he looked at Yue yiming and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve cleared Xiao Ning¡¯s situation as well. She¡¯s still young and very willful. This time, she was dissatisfied with our arrangements, so she went out behind our backs yesterday and said that she wanted to go for a walk. You know about this, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand her feelings.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because he was also forced into a corner, he understood Mei Ning¡¯s feelings. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you understand, but it¡¯s definitely not because she¡¯s unhappy with you. After all, the two of you haven¡¯t officially met. We¡¯re currently looking for her everywhere. When we get her back, you two can get to know each other better.¡± ¡±

    Yue yiming nodded again. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 1885

    ?

    Chapter 1885: Ah-jiu had failed her. You must not fail her again

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Today, Mr. President and Mrs. President were very satisfied with Yue Yiming. ¡±

    ¡°However, there was still no news from Mei Ning, which made them a little anxious. ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was a special period. If something really happened to Mei Ning while she was out, what should they do? ¡±

    ¡°After he finished talking about Mei Ning and Yue Yiming, Mr. President could not help but mention Mei Qing. ¡±

    ¡°My two daughters are not giving us any peace of mind. We don¡¯t know where Mei Qing is and what the situation is like.¡±

    ¡°Once the president said this, Leng Jiuchen remained very calm and did not say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Yue yiming was even more incoherent. After all, Mei Qing¡¯s matter had nothing to do with him at all. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°Ah Jiu, leave this matter to me to investigate. Rest assured, sir and madam. There should be news soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Madam President said happily.

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I just don¡¯t know how she¡¯s... Doing Now!¡±Madam President¡¯s face was full of worry.

    ¡°Shi beiyu said again, ¡°Miss Mei Ning is the daughter of Sir and Madam. She¡¯s also the princess consort of the Mo Kingdom. At most, she¡¯ll suffer some physical pain. Her life shouldn¡¯t be in danger.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue xiang added, ¡°Ah Yu is right. We only hope to have news of Miss Mei Qing as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    The president nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°After the lunch, they drank some tea and stood up to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiming got into Yue Xiang¡¯s car, while Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen were in the same car. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°See? Yiming no longer has such feelings for Mu Siyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not him. How do you know what he¡¯s thinking?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Yue yiming, Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help but recall... that scene that made him go crazy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you didn¡¯t use your petty heart to measure a gentleman¡¯s stomach, then there¡¯s nothing I can do. You can continue to be jealous.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Yue Xiang and Yue Yiming sat in the back carriage and didn¡¯t speak for a moment.

    Yue Xiang felt guilty towards Yue Yiming.

    ¡°But... under the current circumstances, he had to marry Mei Ning. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning is a good girl. Ah-jiu has let her down. You must not let her down again.¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Yue Xiang slowly spoke. ¡±

    Yue yiming nodded with an indifferent expression. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°As for... Yinyin...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my sister.¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiang nodded with relief. ¡°Good, it¡¯s good that you can think like that.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since Mei Ning hasn¡¯t been found yet, I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Yue Yiming said this, Yue Xiang frowned. ¡°Who would leave tomorrow after returning today? Let¡¯s wait for two days to see if there¡¯s any news about Mei Ning.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°In another week, it would be Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang¡¯s wedding. ¡±

    ¡°The capital, however, was a pity that Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t leave. ¡±

    ¡°¡±In a few days, we¡¯ll be leaving to attend my cousin and Yang Yang¡¯s wedding. You and Leng Jiuchen should stay in the capital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci sighed helplessly. ¡°When you and Shi Beiyu were married, I couldn¡¯t show up even if I went. Now that it¡¯s Yang Yang¡¯s turn, I can¡¯t go either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin snorted, ¡°That¡¯s nothing. When the timees, I¡¯ll show you the live broadcast. It¡¯s no different from being there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang qiuci nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°While the two were chatting, Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu came back. Then, they subconsciously looked behind them. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at them and narrowed his eyes, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said, ¡°Are you looking at Yiming? He went back to the Yue family.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1886

    ?

    Chapter 1886: it was very difficult for him to understand the aesthetic standards of girls nowadays

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as Leng Jiuchen finished speaking, Shi Beiyu¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s face stiffened slightly. She looked at Leng Jiuchen speechlessly, ¡°When did general leng be so talkative?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m just exining for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Talkative!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he looked at mu siyin, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡±

    Leng jiuchen smiled meaningfully.

    ¡°Mu Siyin felt helpless. Leng Jiuchen did it on purpose, but her vinegar jar really took it seriously! ¡±

    What should she say?

    ¡°¡±Qiu Ci, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiu Ci looked at Shi Beiyu, then at mu siyin, ¡°You¡¯re not staying for dinner?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I¡¯lle visit you another day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Shi Beiyu left with Mu Siyin. Leng Jiuchen hugged Xiang Qiuci¡¯s waist and smiled proudly.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci also felt that Leng Jiuchen was quite happy. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did everything go well today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Yes, everything went very well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still no news from Mei Ning?¡±

    ¡°Earth is only such a big ce. We can always find her.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was a little speechless. Such a big ce?

    ¡°From what he said, Earth seemed to be very small. ¡±

    ¡°¡±By the way, is there any news about Mei Qing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Mei Ning, Xiang Qiuci could not help but think of Mei Qing. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°AH region is handling this matter. You Don¡¯t have to care about her life or death.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of the presidential pce, Leng Jiuchen wouldn¡¯t care about Mei Qing¡¯s life or death at all. ¡±

    That Woman¡¯s death wasn¡¯t worth regretting!

    Xiang Qiuci didn¡¯t have much sympathy for Mei Qing either.

    ¡°Even if she had wronged Mei Ning, it had nothing to do with Mei Qing. ¡±

    Mei Qing was a vicious lunatic to her.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. ¡±

    ¡°There was still no news of Mei Ning. It was as if she had disappeared from the world, causing the presidential pce to be extremely anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiming did not want to stay in the capital any longer, so he left again. ¡±

    He woulde back when he found Mei Ning.

    Yue Xiang personally sent him to the airport. The father and son did not say much and waved goodbye.

    Yue yiming walked to the airport entrance and could not help but turn around and look into the distance

    Yue Xiang¡¯s car was still in ce.

    He raised his hand and waved again before stepping into the door.

    ¡°This time, he went to see the unconscious Yue Yiru and also went to pay his respects to his mother. Everything in the past was already in the past for him.. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he was about to walk towards the security checkpoint, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere and crashed into him with a bang. ¡±

    ¡°Following that, there was a crash. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he felt something warm and sticky spill onto his arm. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡±

    A girl with dark green hair cried out in shock as she looked at his arm that was badly spilled.

    ¡°Then, she pulled open her skull-shaped backpack and took out a tissue to wipe it for him in a panic. ¡±

    ¡°However, his suit was pure white while her milk tea was yellowish brown. It was not something that could be wiped off. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiming took two steps back helplessly.

    ¡°Only then did the girl raise her eyes. The moment their eyes met, they were both stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Yue yiming frowned slightly, but it was not obvious. ¡±

    It was just..

    ¡°Looking at the girl in front of him who was wearing heavy smoky makeup and purple lip color, covered in all kinds of colors, he still could not stand it. ¡±

    It was difficult for him to understand the aesthetics of girls now.

    ¡°The girl who saw him was also obviously stunned, as if she did not expect that she would bump into such a fairy-like person. ¡±

 Chapter 1887

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1887: hey, what a coincidence¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue yiming averted his gaze and nodded politely at her. He then turned around and walked towards the bathroom.

    ¡°Only then did the girl react. She caught up to him and said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue yiming hummed softly, ¡°It¡¯s Alright, I didn¡¯t me you. Be careful next time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The girl still felt a little guilty, but seeing that Yue Yiming didn¡¯t seem to want to talk to her, she could only nod. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiming silently nodded at her again. He didn¡¯t say anything else and walked away.

    ¡°The girl who stood still saw this and immediately muttered to herself with a sad face, ¡°Why am I so unlucky!¡± ¡±

    Her most valuable bag had been stolen by a thief!

    ¡°Just now, she felt that someone had bumped into her from behind, and then her valuable jewelry and other valuable things were gone. ¡±

    ¡°She looked around in a panic, and then she bumped into someone! ¡±

    She had originally nned to go abroad to exchange those things for money to start a business!

    Who would have thought that she would bump into a thief!

    ¡°But she could not report it to the police, and she could not say anything. Otherwise, if her identity was discovered, she would have to immediately go back and get married. ¡±

    She did not want to!

    ¡°Fortunately, her bank card and ID, as well as the fake ID that she had spent money to get, were all there. There was also a little cash. Otherwise, if she was penniless, wouldn¡¯t she have to obediently run back? ¡±

    Then her face would definitely be thrown into the Pacific Ocean!

    ¡°However, her bank card could not be used now. If she used it, she would be discovered. She was really going to die of anger! ¡±

    ¡°This unfortunate little wretch was Mei Ning, who had run away from home. ¡±

    ¡°She had vowed to go out and do something big. Unexpectedly, before she could leave the capital, her capital was stolen. ¡±

    It was quite tragic.

    Yue yiming washed his clothes with water and used the dryer to remove the water stains. Only then did he leave the bathroom and go to the security check to wait for boarding.

    ¡°However, his spotless white suit was suddenly stained with stains. It looked really strange. ¡±

    He shook his head helplessly and sighed. He could only admit that he was unlucky.

    Who asked him to meet a reckless girl?

    ¡°After boarding the ne, he had just found a seat and sat down when a skull-shaped backpack suddenly appeared beside him. In an instant, he looked up ¡±

    ¡°The colorful girl with heavy smoky makeup looked at him with a smile. ¡°Hey, what a coincidence!¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiming:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning saw that the handsome man in front of her did not seem to want to talk to her, so sheughed awkwardly, she apologized again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean to do that just now. My things were stolen, and I was in a hurry, so I bumped into you.¡± ¡±

    Yue yiming understood.

    So that was it.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay. Since the things were stolen, why didn¡¯t you call the police?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning paused for a moment and smiled. ¡°I... I¡¯m in a hurry. Besides, it¡¯s not that valuable.¡± ¡±

    Yue yiming nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Mei Ning could tell that Yue Yiming didn¡¯t want to pay too much attention to her, so after putting the item away, she didn¡¯t say anything else and waited for the ne to take off. ¡±

    ¡°The capital of China took seven hours to fly from the capital of China, so Mei Ning closed her eyes and went to sleep after eating extra food. ¡±

    ¡°He had been worried for the past two days that he would be found, so he couldn¡¯t sleep well every night. ¡±

    ¡°Now, he could finally catch up on his sleep. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiming was reading the newspaper. As he was flipping through it, his shoulder suddenly sank! ¡±

    ¡°Then, he saw that his white suit was stained with ck and gold eye shadow, while someone was sleeping soundly with his suit. ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1888

    ?

    Chapter 1888: he¡¯s so handsome and so polite and loving! Chapter 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Seven hours on the ne was quite a long time.

    ¡°However, Mei Ning felt that this sleep was particrlyfortable. ¡±

    ¡°However, for Yue Yiming... it seemed to be a bit difficult. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning¡¯s head had been resting on his shoulder, making him neither move nor not move. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, he could only be a gentleman for Mei Ning as a pillow. ¡±

    So the flight attendant thought they were a couple.

    But thisbination..

    ¡°One was clean as a fairy, and the other was smoky and colorful. ¡±

    ¡°Look, the white suit was all rubbed with eye shadow. ¡±

    Now the Prince Charming¡¯s taste has be like this?

    It¡¯s really difficult to exin..

    ¡°Finally, the flight attendant announced the news that the ne was about tond. ¡±

    Mei Ning finally woke up from her dream.

    ¡°She subconsciously raised her hand to rub her eyes, and in an instant, she froze. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the eye shadow on the back of her fair hands, she was speechless. ¡±

    ¡°She usually wore light makeup at home, but now, in order to disguise her identity, she had made herself look like this. She had forgotten that she was now a smoking beauty who could not rub her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Yue yiming saw her stunned action, and the corner of her lips curled up inexplicably. ¡±

    Mei Ning seemed to have noticed that Yue Yiming was looking at her. She immediately raised her head and realized that she... seemed to have leaned on Yue Yiming¡¯s shoulder just now.

    ¡°With this understanding, she immediately looked at Yue Yiming¡¯s shoulder. In an instant, she was stunned again. ¡±

    The pure white color was already too horrible to look at.

    ¡°She silently opened her mouth. Ba, then looked at Yue Yiming, feeling that she was a great sinner! ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I. . .¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s already dirty, it doesn¡¯t matter if you add more color.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Mei Ning could say anything to me herself, Yue Yiming spoke with a faint smile. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Mei Ning felt ashamed! ¡±

    ¡°However, she really felt that Yue Yiming was a great person! ¡±

    ¡°He was so handsome, yet he was so polite and caring! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Mei Ning staring at her like that, Yue yiming coughed lightly and reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s time to get ready to get off the ne.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning came back to her senses, and her face blushed inexplicably. She nodded awkwardly, ¡°OH.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, when she boarded the ne, Mei Ning didn¡¯t think much about going abroad. However, when she was about to get off the ne, she suddenly felt hesitant. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she wasn¡¯t familiar with China, so she didn¡¯t know where to go after she got off the ne. ¡±

    ¡°Her jewelry had been stolen again, and her bank card couldn¡¯t be used. She only had a little cash, which wasn¡¯t enough for her to stay in a good hotel. ¡±

    ¡°The more she thought about it, the more panicked she became. She didn¡¯t know what to do? ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, she looked at Yue yiming beside her and asked in a low voice, ¡°You... Where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue yiming paused for a moment and replied, ¡°Over at Wenmo Pce.¡± ¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Wenmo Pce!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Wenmo Pce was a very famous ancient building in China. It was very prosperous there. She could go there and see if there were any jobs that were suitable for her! ¡±

    Mei Ning smiled and nodded. ¡°OH.¡±

    The nended. Mei Ning and Yue Yiming got off the ne together.

    ¡°Looking at the stains on Yue Yiming¡¯s arms and shoulders, she apologized again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have caused you trouble today.¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiming curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning smiled and waved at him. ¡°Then, Goodbye.¡± ¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the elegant white figure gradually drowning in the crowd, Mei Ning had the urge to follow. However, on second thought, she had already caused a lot of trouble today. It was better for her to take a taxi to the Wen Mo Pce. ¡±

    ¡°After leaving the airport, she took out her phone to search for a map. ¡±

    ¡°However, just as she opened her bag, a ck figure suddenly ran past her, and then... Her Bag was gone. ¡±

 Chapter 1889

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1889:, why was she so unlucky! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At that moment, a thought shed through her mind, and she chased after the running shadow! ¡±

    ¡°Thief!¡±

    ¡°Catch the Thief!¡±

    ¡°Stop right there! Bastard! !¡±

    ..

    ¡°When Yue Yiming left the airport, the driver was waiting for him by the roadside. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Yue Yiming for the first time, the driver was stunned! ¡±

    ¡°He never thought that Yue Yiming, who always loved cleanliness, would turn his clothes into a drawing board? ¡±

    ¡°One had to know that even if he usually painted, he would not turn himself into a sex tape. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sir, you...¡± ¡±

    Yue yiming smiled helplessly. ¡°There was an ident. It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    ¡°The driver nodded, but his mind was filled with thoughts. ¡±

    ident?

    ¡°The one on his shoulder was not wrong. It should be a woman¡¯s makeup, right? ¡±

    Yue Yiming was also not used to his current appearance. He wanted to quickly go back and change his dirty clothes.

    ¡°Yue Yiming had his own gallery in Xia Country, and he was very famous. He had many students under him. ¡±

    The famous works that he had participated in thepetition when he was young were now in the Chinese art gallery in Xia Country. They were priceless.

    ¡°To Yue Yiming, the reputation of being talented was not undeserved. ¡±

    Yue Yiming returned to his residence and changed his clothes. Only then did he feel that he was a normal person.

    ¡°When he returned to the gallery, he was busy untilte at night. ¡±

    ¡°He drove back to his residence. When he was about to reach the vi, he suddenly saw a figure huddled on a bench by the roadside. It seemed to be wiping away tears. It looked very awkward. ¡±

    ¡°Because it waste at night, it was particrly eye-catching. ¡±

    ¡°He could not help but take another look. In an instant, he frowned suspiciously ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning tried her best to chase after the thief, but the thief ran too fast like a rabbit! ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. She was so angry that her eyes turned red on the spot. ¡±

    Everything had been stolen. She used the only change she had on her to hail a taxi and arrived near the Wen Mo pce that Yue Yiming had mentioned.

    ¡°However, she was penniless and had no documents. No one wanted her job, and she had no money to go to a hotel. ¡±

    She had never thought that her life would be so miserable.

    ¡°Bastard! Bad Person! Why did you steal from me!¡±

    ¡°Do I look that easy to bully?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just steal from me once?¡±

    She wiped her tears and wiped her nose with a tissue. Her appearance was so pitiful that she looked like a homeless child.

    ¡°When Yue Yiming heard her words, he understood a little. ¡±

    So... she had encountered a thief again?

    ¡°Stolen again?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a warm and pleasant voice sounded in her ear without any warning. It made Mei Ning, who was heartbroken, Feel Like a spring breeze. ¡±

    ¡°She raised her eyes in shock. When she saw that unfamiliar yet familiar face, the tears at the corner of her eyes instantly flowed even more violently. The grievance in her heart seemed to have found someone to confide in ¡±

    ¡°I have nothing left...¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiming looked at Mei Ning, who had cried herself into a national treasure. He felt very helpless in his heart. ¡°Why were you so careless?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, she cried even more sorrowfully. ¡°How did I know that there were so many thieves outside? All my things were stolen...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Having suffered so much at home, she had thought that she could go out and rx, change the environment, experience a new life, and at the same time, do some great things. Unexpectedly, when she went abroad, she was the only one who had not lost anything.. ¡±

    Mei Ning really didn¡¯t understand. She also couldn¡¯t understand why she was so unlucky!

    ¡°Where did you lose it? Why didn¡¯t you call the police?¡±Yue yiming asked gently.

    Mei Ning shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what that thief looks like. How am I supposed to report it?¡±

    Yue Yiming was helpless. What an innocent girl.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you call your friends or family? It¡¯s very dangerous for a girl to be by the roadside in the middle of the night.¡±

 Chapter 1890

    ?

    Chapter 1890: Yue Yiming was the window to save Mei Ning

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Mei Ning heard this, she opened her mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°I lost my phone too.¡± ¡±

    Yue Yiming didn¡¯t think too much and immediately took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll Lend You Mine.¡±

    Mei Ning looked at the phone in front of her and lowered her head even more. ¡°I don¡¯t remember the number.¡±

    Yue yiming looked at her expression and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°¡±Then where do you live, or where are your friends? I¡¯ll send you.¡± ¡±

    A girl going abroad should have a friend to pick her up.

    ¡°Mei Ning lowered her eyes guiltily and said, ¡°I... Don¡¯t have any friends here. I came out to look for a job on my own.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Yiming was surprised, as if he didn¡¯t expect Mei Ning toe out to look for a job on her own. ¡±

    ¡°Then... can you look after the ce before youe?¡±

    Mei Ning shook his head again.

    ¡°Yue yiming frowned slightly, subconsciously thinking that Mei Ning was a person with a story. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would hee all the way overseas to look for a job? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the things were stolen, and there was no one to contact? ¡±

    Sitting alone by the roadside in the middle of the night with nowhere to go to wipe his tears?

    Not remembering the number was aplete excuse in Yue Yiming¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Then... What do you n to do now?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, they were hispatriots. Yue yiming would not let Mei Ning continue to sit by the roadside and ignore him. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Ning listened to Yue Yiming¡¯s words, her face full of confusion. ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, when she was heartbroken, she had thought about whether she would meet Yue Yiming again. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that she would really meet him!

    ¡°Can you... help me?¡±

    She raised her tear-stained national treasure face and looked at Yue yiming pitifully. Her eyes were full of hope.

    ¡°Yue Yiming felt helpless. He sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my ce first...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under the dim yellow streetlights, Mei Ning, who was in a sorry state, wiped her tears and followed Yue Yiming into the car. ¡±

    ¡°When God closed a door for you, he would definitely open a window for you. Yue Yiming was the window that saved Mei Ning.. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°The capital, China, the presidential pce. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu stood side by side in the living room, listening to the screamsing from inside the room. Their expressions were unfathomable. ¡±

    ¡°Mei Qing had been found, but.. ¡±

    She had beenpletely destroyed by those people.

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu¡¯s people found Mei Qing¡¯s location, she had been locked up in a room with multiple wounds all over her body. There was no need to exin what kind of abuse she had suffered. Everyone already knew. ¡±

    ¡°Even though she had a high status, she had ended up as the ything of a group of ouws. To her, who had always been proud, it was difficult for her to ept it. As a result, she had lost her mind. ¡±

    ¡°After she was brought back, she had been in a state of emotional breakdown. No one was allowed to get close to her, and she was shouting and smashing randomly. ¡±

    The president¡¯s expression was extremely ugly!

    ¡°No matter what, Mei Qing was the daughter of a country¡¯s president, and she was also the princess consort of the Kingdom of Mo. How could he not be angry that those people dared to abuse his daughter like this! ¡±

    ¡°Have you found out who those people are?¡±

    The mercenary world was a mysterious and powerful existence. Many unknown matters were solved by them.

    ¡°For example, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s assassination this time was to hire assassins from the mercenary world. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Mei Qing knew too many things, which was why she was locked up and abused by them. Abused. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows slightly. If it weren¡¯t for Leng Jiuchen, he wouldn¡¯t have interfered in this matter. But now, he had to do it no matter what. ¡±

    ¡°The number one group in the mercenary world. Only they have the ability to make Ah Jiu fall.¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen snorted, ¡°They are taking advantage of others!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1891

    ?

    Chapter 1891: was that she deserved it

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at him and said, ¡°Taking advantage of others is also a skill.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°When Mr. President heard this, he clenched his hands even tighter behind his back! ¡±

    ¡°He gritted his teeth and said with a deep look in his eyes, ¡°Was it the first group? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to those low-level assassins, the leader we capturedst time was called sixth brother. He is the sworn brother of Long Sha, the leader of the first group. He is ranked sixth. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So this time, they¡¯ll definitely think of a way to rescue him.¡± ¡±

    The president¡¯s frown deepened!

    ¡°Long Sha¡¯s status in the mercenary world was like that of a country¡¯s president, above tens of thousands of people. ¡±

    He was the real dragon that disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Even they only knew him by name. He had secretly assassinated many important officials from various countries, but they were unable to find him. Even now, they didn¡¯t even know what he looked like. ¡±

    So..

    If he became their enemy..

    ¡°¡±Ah Chen, how do you think we should handle this matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president was about to step down from office. Naturally, he had to ask Leng Jiuchen about this matter. After all, the first regiment had contributed to Leng Jiuchen¡¯s serious injuryst time. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard the president¡¯s words, the corners of his lips curled up into a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°Of course they have to handle it, but not now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mr. President was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. You need to focus on the campaign now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen paused for a moment and said, ¡°That sixth brother is in our hands. As long as they appear, I won¡¯t go easy on them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After causing Leng Jiuchen to fall so hard, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let them off so easily! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the Madam President walked out from inside with red eyes. When she saw the three of them, her eyes instantly turned even redder. ¡°What should we do? Xiao Qing doesn¡¯t recognize anyone now...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the President heard this, he clenched his hands tightly and took a deep breath. ¡°What can we do? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he finished speaking, he could not help but look at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°I heard that the young master of the Huo family is very skilled in medicine. Why don¡¯t we ask him to take a look at Xiao Qing? Will she be able to return to normal?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll let Sky Know.¡± ¡±

    Outside the presidential pce.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at the cold-faced Leng Jiuchen, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Mei Qing¡¯s fate is exactly what you want. Don¡¯t mind her kidnapping Qiu Ci. Otherwise, it will affect your rtionship with the Presidential Pce.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen sneered. ¡°She deserves it.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyuughed. ¡°Yes, she deserves it. However, we still have to let Sky find a way to regain his consciousness. She must know a lot of things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen narrowed his eyes, ¡°She has always been secretly in contact with the Lu family. She must have leaked the news to the Lu family that night. ¡±

    ¡°Now, Lu Tianyu has repaid her in this way. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If she regains her consciousness, then... we don¡¯t have to do anything. She will definitely not let Lu Tianyu off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°The election is imminent. The Lu family has to settle it as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be moreplications. After all, there is still the first group eyeing you covetously.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at Shi Beiyu and said with a smile, ¡°Not to me, but... to us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±this muddy water was really too deep. No, this was not muddy water, it was clearly a swamp. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang¡¯s wedding, the two of you should also be careful. Take precautions in advance and don¡¯t let anything happen.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The capital¡¯s situation was very serious, but Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang¡¯s wedding still had to continue. ¡±

 Chapter 1892

    ?

    Chapter 1892: I¡¯ll be your ve for the rest of my life

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Apart from Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci, everyone else had to go. ¡±

    ¡°Initially, Huo Sikai wanted to set off with Lu Jingchen, Shi Beiyu and the rest. Unexpectedly, the president called him to take a look at Mei Qing¡¯s body. He had no choice but to postpone it for two days. ¡±

    This caused him to be filled withints. He keptining to Leng Jiuchen.

    That Mei Qing had caused so many bad things. He really didn¡¯t want to treat her body.

    ¡°So, after thinking about it, he ran to the Moon Vi and brought he yun along. ¡±

    ¡°In any case, he was Lu Jingchen¡¯s best man. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t be dyed. Moreover, he Yun¡¯s medical skills were really good. With he yun around, he could get away as soon as possible. ¡±

    ¡°Before Mu Siyin and Ji Yang set off, they even specially came to the Moon Vi to bid farewell to Qiu Ci. ¡±

    ¡°She looked at Qiu Ci with a face full of envy, mu Siyin could not help but smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be envious. When the timees, Yang Yang will be on the wedding stage, and I will broadcast it live for you below the wedding stage. As for you, quickly recover your body and stabilize your fetal qi. Otherwise, your fetal qi will always be unstable. It can¡¯t be like this or that. It¡¯s really shocking.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded helplessly. ¡°Yes, I know. You guys go over there. You must pay attention to your safety.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Mu Siyin and Ji Yang leave, Xiang Qiuci stood on the spot reluctantly, her eyes filled with helplessness. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen also wanted to take Xiang Qiuci out for a stroll, but the current situation did not allow it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±When everything is settled, I will take you wherever you want to go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci smiled slightly and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°And...¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Leng Jiuchen took Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand and kissed it gently. He looked at her with a burning gaze and said, ¡°Wait for me to give you a grand wedding.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at him and nodded again. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She was waiting for that day toe..

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the day of Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen¡¯s wedding. ¡±

    ¡°The sky overseas was very blue, the clouds were very white, and the sun was very bright. ¡±

    ¡°There was also the endless sea. When people saw it, their hearts could not help but widen. ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang, who had always taken the cool route, became the center of attention today. She wore a pure and wless white wedding dress, revealing her beauty without reservation. ¡±

    It was said that a girl¡¯s wedding day was the most beautiful moment in her life. This saying was really true.

    It was so beautiful that Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it.

    Mu Siyin took photos of Ji Yang while sending photos to Xiang Qiuci. She was very busy.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was lying on the sofa, looking at the romantic and beautiful photos. She was also very excited. ¡±

    Another pair of lovers had made it.

    ¡°When the wedding began, Mu Siyin directly sent a video. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci watched Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang walk hand in hand to the dreamy and beautiful stage. The smile on her lips couldn¡¯t help but deepen.

    ¡°Lu Jingchen in a suit and tie and Ji Yang in a white dress made a deep vow under the witness of her family and friends. They exchanged diamond rings, passionately hugged and kissed. Everything was so romantic and beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Especially when Lu Jingchen said, ¡°Ji Yang, I love you. I¡¯ll be your ve for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll be at your Beck and call.¡±His shout was heart-shaking and the lingering sound lingered. ¡±

    Ji Yang was so touched that tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°In fact, she was someone whocked love. However, ever since she got together with Lu Jingchen, she had a family, a lover, and everything that she wanted to have. It made her so happy that she thought she was dreaming. ¡±

    She was grateful for the happiness that fate had bestowed upon her. She would protect this hard-earned love with all her heart..

 Chapter 1893

    ?

    Chapter 1893: was destined to be defeated! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The capital, the Lu family. ¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu sat in front of his desk with a gloomy expression. He looked at the secret report in his hand, and his entire body was filled with a defeated and dejected aura. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had too many helpers!

    ¡°Not only did he save Mei Qing from the hands of the first regiment, but he also saved the family members of the two sly old foxes, Wang Changhui and Li Zhi. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, the Lu family was surrounded by enemies. Not to mention running for the presidency, it would be too much to hope for them to escape unscathed. ¡±

    ¡°It seems that our Lu family has no chance of bing the president.¡±

    ¡°When Lu Tianyu heard this, he looked anxious. ¡°Dad, Leng Jiuchen has the support of the presidential pce and Shi Beiyu¡¯s colleagues. Don¡¯t we also have the support of the first regiment? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let the first regiment assassinate Leng Jiuchen again. As long as he dies, our Lu family will still have a chance!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply. In the current situation, how can Leng Jiuchen be easy to assassinate? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Moreover, the 6th brother of the 1st Regiment is still in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s hands. Do you think the 1st Regiment has any intention of rescuing him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu was furious. ¡°Then we gave them a sky-highmission! Once we get the money, we have to do something!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vice President Lu shook his head. ¡°Now is the time when Leng Jiuchen¡¯s defense is at its strongest. If the first regiment makes a move now, it will only be a head-on sh. There will be no benefits at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do? Then do we really have to watch helplessly as Leng Jiuchen takes that position? I am not resigned!¡±Lu Tianyu was on the verge of going crazy.

    ¡°Vice President Lu saw this and immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Victory and defeat aremon urrences in war. From the moment Leng Jiuchen returned from the border city alive, we were destined to lose! ¡±

    ¡°Tonight, pack up and go to Country v. I have already informed them and given them enough benefits. They will ensure your safety.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lu Tianyu heard this, he immediately shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going! I want to participate in the election. I don¡¯t want to give up halfway! As long as there is a slight chance, I will not give up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Idiot! Do you think that Leng Jiuchen will give you a chance to give a campaign speech? As long as he collects all the evidence, both you and I will go to jail!¡± ¡±

    Lu Tianyu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°He thought that everything was under their control, but now.. ¡±

    Everything was over.

    His dream could no longer be realized.

    ¡°Looking at Lu Tianyu¡¯s stiff body, vice president Lu took a deep breath and said, ¡°You will leave tonight. You must not fall into Leng Jiuchen¡¯s hands...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Tianyu recalled how full of ambition he was when he gave his first speech as a candidate. However, now, he could only escape in such a humiliating manner. ¡±

    How could he be satisfied? !

    ¨C ..

    In the study room of the Moon Vi.

    Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu were ying chess in a rare leisure and elegant manner.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu put down a stone and said with a smile, ¡°Now that victory is in your hands, your journey of more than ten years has not been in vain.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°It¡¯s too cold to be at the top. If it weren¡¯t for the responsibility, I wouldn¡¯t want that position.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°No matter what, I didn¡¯t let down everyone¡¯s expectations of you. It¡¯s just that... the road ahead will still be dangerous. Be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even though the Lu family was no longer powerful, Leng Jiuchen still had many potential enemies. ¡±

    The first group was a hidden danger.

    ¡°If they didn¡¯t get rid of it for a day, it would be difficult to feel at ease. ¡±

    ¡°¡±With your help, I¡¯ll be much more rxed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu snorted, ¡°After you take office, don¡¯te to me with all these misceneous matters. I¡¯m also very busy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why? Does Mu Siyin think that you¡¯re spending too little time with her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course! She Can¡¯t wait for me to be by her and the child¡¯s side every day!¡±

 Chapter 1894

    ?

    Chapter 1894: on the way to Pamper one¡¯s wife

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng jiuchen snorted, ¡°Keep bragging. Last time, I heard that she was going to work, but you refused to let her go no matter what? Are you afraid that Mu Siyin would take a fancy to some fresh meat and not want a middle-aged uncle like you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Beiyu wanted to vomit blood! ¡±

    ¡°But damn it, Leng Jiuchen really hit the nail on the head! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Humph! When Xiang Qiuci wants to go out and start her own business, you will understand my current predicament!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Mu Siyin was a mother of four, she was still tender enough to squeeze out water. Compared to before, she was even more charming and charming. In an unseen way, she could make people fall head over heels for her. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, Shi Beiyu really felt that Mu Siyin had cast some kind of bewitching spell on him. ¡±

    ¡°He did not want Mu Siyin to go out and mess around with some nts, so he had always refused to let her go to work. ¡±

    Most people would not understand the distress of a middle-aged man!

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Other than staying by my side to be my secretary, Xiang Qiuci can¡¯t go anywhere else. So, I can¡¯t possibly have your distress.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±

    ¡°He also wanted Mu Siyin to be his secretary, but she didn¡¯t agree! ¡±

    ¡°She said that his secretary didn¡¯t have much skill, but she wanted to be a big designer! ¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it was too difficult for him.., ¡±

    ¡°such a big family business, but his wife didn¡¯t care about it. She didn¡¯t have any sense of achievement, okay? ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, there were enough children. In the future, it would be enough for the four of them to share. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s so good about being your secretary! If she doesn¡¯t agree, do you want to tie her to your side with a rope?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said confidently, ¡°If I ask her to do it, she will definitely do it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu chuckled, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course, she ispletely obedient to me now. Unlike You, you don¡¯t dare to say anything when Mu Siyin says so. If she says to go west, you don¡¯t dare to go east. I sympathize with you deeply.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at Shi Beiyu and was speechless, he continued, ¡°But inparison, I feel more sympathy for Lu Jingchen. He is dragged around by Ji Yang¡¯s ears every day. It really is as he said. He has to be Ji Yang¡¯s ve for the rest of his life! He has no right to speak!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words, he looked at him with disdain, ¡°We are spoiling our wives! Spoiling our wives, do you understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face was filled with disdain, ¡°What kind of people are you. Spoiling. Wives? You have all be ves to your wives! Women should treat their husbands as the heavens, spoiling them like this. It gives them a sense of aplishment! Xiang Qiuci has done a good job in this regard.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu sneered, ¡°Treat your husbands as the heavens?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face was full of pride, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at him sympathetically, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand women. I¡¯m waiting for you to be pped in the face!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was speechless. Just as he said that, there was a knock on the door. Then, Shen Qingming¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Chief.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to wait until that day.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu sneered.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen then raised his voice and said, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡±

    He Yun also came with Shen Qingming.

    ¡°He Yun had been helping Mei Qing take care of her body recently. Huo Sikai was such a disloyal person. Initially, he wanted him to take care of her for two days. Unexpectedly, even after she came back from the wedding, he was still nowhere to be seen. ¡±

    He Yun had no choice but to help him take care of this job.

    ¡°¡±Doctor he, how has Mei Qing recovered these two days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He Yun said, ¡°She¡¯s almost awake.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Really? Then what did she say?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not willing to say anything. She¡¯s a little depressed.¡±

 Chapter 1895

    ?

    Chapter 1895: News that shook the World 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work recently.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He Yun said, ¡°The general¡¯s Trust is a blessing for he yun.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen smiled helplessly. He Yun was just like that. He spoke and did things in a strict manner. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then you should go back and rest first. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°He Yun nodded and left. Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°To be able to use the person who saved my life for me, not bad!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said, ¡°His medical skills are not bad. It¡¯s a waste of his talent to stay in a small vige.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he has a bright future following the future president.¡± ¡±

    The two of them joked for a while before realizing that Shen Qingming was still standing on the spot.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡±

    Two lines of Tears Flowed Down Shen Qingming¡¯s heart. Their chief finally realized that there was another him!

    ¡°¡±Chief, ording to the secret agents¡¯report, vice president Lu secretly sent Lu Tianyu out of the countryst night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shen Qingming said this, Shi Beiyu immediately ced the chess piece in his hand on the chessboard. ¡°Good! It¡¯s good that he sent him away!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen snorted coldly. ¡°Our thoughts are not wrong. He wants to pin all the me on him so that Lu Tianyu will be safe.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Lu Tianyu is the only seedling in the Lu family. No matter what price he has to pay, he has to be protected.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen picked up a chess piece and slowly yed it in his hand. He then looked at Shen Qingming. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we don¡¯t have to waste any more time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Three dayster, the capital¡¯s highest administrative department announced a piece of news that shocked the world. ¡±

    ¡°¡±In order to fight for Aizi¡¯s presidency, vice president Lumitted murder, bribery, threats, and other crimes. He has been detained for investigation. His son, Lu Tianyu, voluntarily withdrew from the presidential election and will never run for the Presidency!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since this news was announced, Leng Jiuchen had bepletely busy. Xiang Qiuci could barely see his figure before she went to sleep. ¡±

    ¡°Every night, she would snuggle in her bedroom, listening to music and reading books. She felt at ease. ¡±

    ¡°However, she vaguely remembered that when she fell asleep, she would always snuggle in a familiar and spacious embrace. When she woke up again, she would be alone. ¡±

    ¡°As the next president, Leng Jiuchen was supposed to be busy, but.. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was really bored by staying in the vi every day.

    ¡°After breakfast, she got up and moved around as usual. ¡±

    The sound of a car engine suddenly came from outside the building. She was delighted and couldn¡¯t help but walk out of the building.

    ¡°Just as she reached the steps, she saw Mu Siyin getting out of the car with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, you finally came to see me,¡±Xiang Qiuciined. ¡±

    ¡°Previously, Mu Siyin and Ji Yang came to apany her every now and then, but recently, she didn¡¯t see a single person! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin walked forward and pulled Xiang Qiuci, saying with a beaming expression, ¡°I¡¯ve started working recently and am a little busy, that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯te to see you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci was very surprised, ¡°Shi Beiyu agreed to let you work?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin blinked and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuciughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he wouldn¡¯t agree no matter what?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°He¡¯s just being unreasonable! How long have I Been Idle? Does he really want me to be a housewife at home? How is that possible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, her face was filled with envy. ¡±

    ¡°She was really envious of Mu Siyin. She could do whatever she wanted. She was free and unfettered, free and unrestrained, never bound by life. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, this was the way a woman should live. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm, I support you.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°Leng Jiuchen is going to take office in half a month? How is it? Are you excited? Our Madam President-to-be?¡±

 Chapter 1896

    ?

    Chapter 1896: prepare the wedding gift in advance

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, she said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. Actually... I hope that his identity can be a little ordinary.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on this issue anymore. He was destined to be extraordinary since birth. However, you will have to endure a lot of pressure when you are with him in the future. You have to be mentally prepared in advance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I still feel that that position is not suitable for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, Mu Siyin immediately widened her eyes and said, ¡°Qiuci? What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Leng Jiuchen wants to be the president no matter what. The position of the President¡¯s wife must be yours!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci sighed helplessly. ¡°My identity is so ipatible with everything about him.¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t bother about your identity anymore. Just remember that Leng Jiuchen likes you as a person. Besides, you have a child now. You Can¡¯t have any thoughts of retreating. Otherwise, what will happen to the child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci paused for a long time. Then, she looked up at the worried mu Siyin and nodded gently. ¡°I know Yin Yin. I can only tell you and Yang Yang these words now.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded gently and sighed helplessly.

    She understood Xiang Qiuci¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°After all, she had been troubled by the same problem before. ¡±

    ¡°But now that she thought about it, identity was really not important. ¡±

    What was important was that the two of them were happy together.

    ¡°¡±Oh right, Qiuci, Yangyang is pregnant too! She just found out yesterday!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, who was in a low mood, opened her eyes wide in shock. ¡°Really? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°Yes, she got pregnant after being married for a month. My grandfather¡¯s family is so happy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m very happy too.¡±

    ¡°¡±Well, Yangyang is like you now. She¡¯s treated like a national treasure at home. She¡¯s not allowed to go anywhere or do anything. She says she¡¯s bored to death.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuciughed. ¡°I just realized that she¡¯s bored after one day. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin alsoughed. ¡°The two of you have different personalities. If she stays at home every day and does nothing, she¡¯ll go crazy!¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s arrival made Xiang Qiuci feel much better.

    ¡°¡±By the way, Qiuci, I came here today mainly to show you something.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was curious. ¡°What?¡±

    Mu Siyin opened her bag and took out a design blueprint.

    ¡°¡±Hey, take a look. Which one do you like?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was stunned. ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, I designed these myself. I just don¡¯t know what you like. Take a look or tell me your thoughts. I can redesign them.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci blinked. ¡°Why did you give me this all of a sudden?¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t Leng Jiuchen say that he would marry you when he takes office? I have to prepare the wedding gift in advance.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was very touched when she heard that.

    But..

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, it¡¯s still early for the wedding.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not early! Besides, this jewelry-making process takes a lot of time. I¡¯ll prepare it in advance. When you get married, I¡¯ll just give it to you directly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci said helplessly, ¡°Are you really going to choose?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, let me see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin stayed here for the whole morning. She had nned to have lunch here at noon, but unexpectedly, the busy Leng Jiuchen had returned. In order not to be a third wheel, Mu Siyin had no choice but to leave. ¡±

 Chapter 1897

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1897: is great, you actually lied to me¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at Leng Jiuchen helplessly. If he didn¡¯te back tomorrow, why would hee back now? ¡±

    ¡°Yinyin finally came to apany her, but she left without eating! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Xiang Qiuci¡¯s unhappy look, Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Are you not happy to see meing back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci replied in a low voice, ¡°Why are you back now?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was stunned when he heard the disdain in Xiang Qiuci¡¯s voice!

    ¡°It had been at least three days since shest saw him, right? ¡±

    ¡°After all, he woulde backte at night and she would be fast asleep. In the morning, he would leave in a hurry before dawn. ¡±

    ¡°Today, he finally came back to let her see him while he was having lunch. How could she despise him so much? ! ¡±

    It had to be said that Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart was hurt!

    ¡°Why can¡¯t shee back now? Is it because of Mu Siyin?¡±He said with a dark face.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci paused for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for yinyin toe here. She was supposed to stay for lunch, but she left as soon as you came back.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s because she didn¡¯t want to have lunch with you at all. She¡¯s in a hurry to go back to Ah Yu and the children!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen hugged Xiang Qiuci¡¯s waist, lowered his head, and kissed her on the lips. ¡°The one who really wants to have lunch with You Is Me!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was speechless at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s shamelessness.

    ¡°When they reached the dining table, Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci helplessly. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me for a few days. Don¡¯t you want to say something to me?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci snorted. ¡°When have I not seen you for a few days? Don¡¯t youe back every day?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then have you seen me? Every day when Ie back, you sleep like... A Little Pig!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen wanted to say ¡°Little Cat¡±, but when he thought of Xiang Qiuci¡¯s attitude, he used the word ¡°Little pig¡±! ¡±

    His use of the word ¡°Little pig¡±made Xiang Qiuci Blush!

    ¡°After all, these two words had never appeared on her! ¡±

    ¡°Now, they actually popped out from Leng Jiuchen¡¯s mouth! ¡±

    That feeling was really..

    ¡°¡±Who said that? I just didn¡¯t open my eyes, it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t know!¡±Xiang Qiuci said somewhat exasperatedly. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how good-tempered she was, she didn¡¯t want others to say that she was a piggy. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was very surprised. ¡°You mean you knew when I came back?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked ufortable and coughed lightly. ¡°Absent-minded.¡±

    ¡°She was just afraid that he would make a shameless request, so she pretended to be asleep. In fact, it was very hard for her to pretend. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen immediately understood. He stared at Xiang Qiuci for a long time and smiled wickedly. ¡°Well, you actually lied to me? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°God knows how hard he had been enduring at night recently. He wanted to ask her to help him solve it, but he was afraid of disturbing her sleep. He didn¡¯t expect that she was actually pretending! ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci saw the threatening look on Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face and quickly said, ¡°I was just in a trance. I was half asleep and half awake. What did I lie to you about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Okay, Trance. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he very considerately picked up the food for Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±? ? ?¡±

    ¡°This time, he was so easy to talk to? ¡±

    Reality proved that Xiang Qiuci¡¯s idea waspletely wrong.

    Leng Jiuchen was not easy to talk to. He just had a backup n.

    ¡°After the meal, he looked at Xiang Qiuci in a good mood. ¡°Are you done eating?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Have you been feeling better in the past few days?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and then she said, ¡°I¡¯m still a little sleepy.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen curled his lips. ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a nap.¡±

 Chapter 1898

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1898:, Wait for me for another two months¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiang Qiuci was speechless!

    That was not what she meant!

    ¡°¡±I, I Can¡¯t sleep. I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen had already gotten up from the dining chair and was walking towards her. His eyes were glowing red. ¡°But I heard from the butler that you have to take a nap every afternoon.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was kind and tired. ¡°But I¡¯m not sleepy today.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good. You can help me...¡±after saying that, he lifted Xiang Qiuci up from the dining chair and whispered something into her ear. ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face turned red. She looked at him with shame and anger. ¡°You¡¯re Shameless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Your current physical condition doesn¡¯t give me the chance to be Shameless.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was very busy with work, but he was a normal man. He had that kind of need, right? ¡±

    ¡°It was not easy for him to have time toe back. Naturally, he had to go back to his room and have a good time with Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°After serving Leng Jiuchen to his satisfaction, he hugged Xiang Qiuci and raised his hand to gently stroke her lower abdomen. He said in a low voice, ¡°Next spring, I will marry you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Leng Jiuchen really wanted to have a grand and romantic wedding with Xiang Qiuci right now, but reality did not allow it. ¡±

    ¡°As the president, he had a lot of things to deal with, so he could only wait for two months. ¡±

    ¡°In another two months, the weather would get warmer, which was just right for their wedding. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words, Xiang Qiuci was silent for a long time, then she whispered, ¡°Does your grandfather agree?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchenughed, ¡°You are pregnant with my child now, what reason does he have to disagree?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci fell silent.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen lifted her face and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Wait for me for another two months.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she was with Leng Jiuchen, Xiang Qiuci had heard the most about him asking her to wait. ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, she was already used to waiting. ¡±

    ¡°Then... What about Mei Ning?¡±

    ¡°The one who Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t let go of the most was Mei Ning. She had run away from home for so long, but she still couldn¡¯t find her. Although everyone was calm on the surface, they were still very worried in their hearts. ¡±

    She was such an innocent and kind girl. What if she met a bad person outside?

    This was not the first time Leng Jiuchen had heard Xiang Qiuci mention Mei Ning.

    ¡°He paused for a moment and said, ¡°As long as there is no bad news, it means that she is very safe now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, I hope to find her as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Seeing that the day of Leng Jiuchen bing the next president was getting closer and closer, the mood of the entire Chinese people was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°Although the list of the next presidents had not been announced yet, Lu Tianyu had already abstained from the two candidates. Everyone knew who would be the next president. ¡±

    Because Leng Jiuchen had been extremely busy preparing for his inauguration in the past few days.

    He had not been able toe back for two nights in a row and had been busy with political affairs.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was happy for him, but at the same time, her heart ached for him. ¡±

    ¡°He was really working hard, but she couldn¡¯t help him much. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking about it, she felt that since she couldn¡¯t help him much, she should give him a gift to congratte him. ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was a small gift from her. ¡±

    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t know what to give him, so she could only call Mu Siyin to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin heard Xiang Qiuci¡¯s idea and felt that it was feasible. However, between the two of them, giving a gift was more important than whether it was expensive or not. ¡±

    ¡°Besides, Leng Jiuchen wasn¡¯t short of money. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, Leng Jiuchen is already very happy that you gave him a small gift.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was a little conflicted. ¡°Then what small gift should I give him?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin blinked her eyes and thought for a long time. She said, ¡°For example, a tie, a belt, a pen, and other small things are okay?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1899

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1899: was disobedient, Huh? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You gave all of these to Shi Beiyu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°This... actually, I, I don¡¯t think I gave him anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin thought about it. For so long, she seemed to have only given Shi Beiyu a love jade pendant. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Okay then, let me think about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin teased, ¡°Not bad, now you know how to give Leng Jiuchen a gift?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci blushed. ¡°I thought he was about to take office. I just wanted to give him a gift to congratte him.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Xiang Qiuci hesitated for a long time and decided to give Leng Jiuchen a pen. ¡±

    ¡°Because of the ties and belts, there were a lot of cloakrooms. However, he used a pen every day at work. It was pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°However, she couldn¡¯t go out now. What should she do? ¡±

    ¡°After thinking about it, she could only call Mu Siyin again. She wanted Mu Siyin to go to the mall in the next two days when she was free. Then, she would video chat with her to see what kind of gift she should choose. ¡±

    ¡°In that case, Leng Jiuchen wouldn¡¯t know that she had chosen a gift for him in advance. ¡±

    ¡°Late at night, Leng Jiuchen came back after he was done with work. ¡±

    He pushed open the bedroom door and saw that there was a small night light in the room as usual.

    ¡°He took off his coat and put it on the clothes rack. Then, he walked to the bedside and looked at Xiang Qiuci who was sleeping on the bed. ¡±

    ¡°With what Xiang Qiuci had said before ¡ª she had noticed him every night when he came back. Now, he had to wake Xiang Qiuci up every night when he came back, which made Xiang Qiuci speechless and sullen. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, she was really sleeping soundly when she was woken up by Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen sat by the bed, leaned over and kissed Xiang Qiuci¡¯s lips. Then, he bit her hard. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Xiang Qiuci woke up from her dream in pain! ¡±

    ¡°Tonight, she was really asleep! ¡±

    ¡°When she opened her eyes, she saw a handsome face magnified in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, she almost fainted from anger! ¡±

    ¡°This bastard, he actually bit her again! ¡±

    ¡°She raised her hand to push his chest, but Leng Jiuchen¡¯s chest was like an iron wall. No matter how hard she pushed, he did not move at all. She was so angry that she could only bite back at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s lips. ¡±

    ¡°This time, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s interest was even greater. He could not control his hand and moved it towards Xiang Qiuci¡¯s body. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was so embarrassed and angry that she bit the tip of his tongue.

    ¡°This time, Leng Jiuchen felt pain and had no choice but to let go of her. ¡±

    ¡°Have you learned how to bite? Huh?¡±Leng Jiuchen pressed her down and threatened her.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci said sullenly, ¡°It¡¯s your fault for always biting me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen could not help butugh. ¡°No, I¡¯m kissing you.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you¡¯re awake, do me a favor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci refused without a second thought.

    Leng Jiuchen looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Don¡¯t What?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci coughed awkwardly. ¡°I won¡¯t help you no matter what.¡±

    How could she not know what Leng Jiuchen was thinking?

    ¡°¡±Be good. After tonight, I won¡¯t have time toe back to see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle back when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re Disobedient, Huh?¡±Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci threateningly. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was speechless!

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear. He said ambiguously, ¡°Wait for the night when I take office. Wash up and wait for me toe back.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was so embarrassed that her face turned red.

    ¡°Shameless! I¡¯m Pregnant Now!¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve asked He Yun. Recently, the fetus is still stable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Qiuci never thought that Leng Jiuchen would actually have the nerve to ask he yun about this?

    ¡°She still wanted him to be shameless, okay? ! ¡±

 Chapter 1900

    ?

    Chapter 1900: I want to give him a surprise

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen looked at the sullen look on Qiu Ci¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What? Are you embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°¡±Can you have some dignity, General Leng?¡±Xiang Qiu Ci was speechless. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen lowered his head and kissed her lips again. ¡°You are enough.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±

    ¡°In the end, Xiang Qiuci still lost to Leng Jiuchen¡¯s shamelessness. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the day before Leng Jiuchen took office. ¡±

    ¡°In the past few days, Leng Jiuchen had not been able toe back at night. He had been busy with his inauguration the next day. ¡±

    The entire Hua nation was very satisfied with Leng Jiuchen¡¯s ability to be the next president. The whole nation supported him!

    They had high expectations and high evaluations of him!

    Mu Siyin helped to choose a ck and gold pen for Xiang Qiuci. It was very exquisite and high-end. It was very suitable for Leng Jiuchen¡¯s temperament and identity.

    Xiang Qiuci held the ck velvet gift box and thought about how to give the gift to Leng Jiuchen.

    He wanted to tease her again when he gave it to her in front of her.

    If he didn¡¯t give it to her in front of her... where should she put it?

    ¡°After thinking about it, she suddenly had an idea! ¡±

    Study Room!

    The pen should be in the study room!

    ¡°In this way, she could give him a surprise! ¡±

    ¡°After deciding on her idea, Xiang Qiuci immediately got up and went downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, she had never been to Leng Jiuchen¡¯s study room in such a long time! ¡±

    ¡°Because Leng Jiuchen¡¯s study room was an important ce, and the door was equipped with a system, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to open it and enter. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci paused in front of the door for a long time, and could only go to the butler. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen loved Xiang Qiuci. Very much. Everyone in the Love Moon Vi could see it clearly, let alone the butler who was responsible for the affairs of the Vi? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when Xiang Qiuci told him the reason why he wanted to go to the study, the Butler hesitated for a moment and agreed. ¡±

    ¡°Earlier, when he went to clean the study, he could still see the photo of Miss Yue. ¡±

    ¡°But now, it was gone. ¡±

    ¡°From this, it could be seen that their young master was really relieved and really cared about Miss Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Miss Xiang, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll let young master know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He could help Xiang Qiuci open the door, but he still had to inform Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s study room was his office, but to others, it was a database. Therefore, anyone who entered had to make detailed records. ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard the butler¡¯s words, she immediately said, ¡°Can you not tell him? I want to give him a surprise.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the Butler heard this, he was a little hesitant. ¡°This...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I just put the gift in. Also, you can¡¯t tell him about this. You have to keep it a secret for me.¡± ¡±

    The Butler was helpless and could onlypromise in the end.

    ¡°After all, Xiang Qiuci was their young master¡¯s favorite. ¡±

    ¡°Besides, she was still pregnant. Who knew if she would be the president¡¯s wife soon! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey her request. ¡±

    ¡°The door opened, and Xiang Qiuci walked in with a curious smile. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s study was very big, and he felt depressed just like his people. ¡±

    She looked around and then walked toward the desk.

    ¡°She wanted to put it in a ce that he could easily find, but it couldn¡¯t be too obvious. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci walked to the desk and looked at it carefully. Then she walked to the back of the chair and opened a drawer.

    ¡°She wanted to put the gift directly in, but there was a photo frame with the back facing up in the drawer. ¡±

    She raised her eyebrows.

    She didn¡¯t expect Leng Jiuchen to have a photo in the drawer?

    ¡°Out of curiosity, she reached out and took out the locked photo frame from the drawer.. ¡±

 Chapter 1901

    ?

    Chapter 1901: is this the reason why you have to have me? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When the picture was fully disyed in front of Xiang Qiuci, for the first moment, she thought that Leng Jiuchen was hiding her picture, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. ¡±

    ¡°But then, her brain exploded! ¡±

    She immediately denied her naive thoughts.

    ¡°The woman in the picture looked very simr to her, but it wasn¡¯t her at all! ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t her..

    ¡°A terrifying thought rushed out from the bottom of her heart and spread crazily, causing all the blood in her body to freeze instantly! ¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t her... Then who was it?

    Why did she look so simr to her?

    Why did Leng Jiuchen hide her photo in the drawer?

    What on Earth was going on?

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hands that were holding the photo were trembling. Her heart broke into pieces with a bang. She was in extreme pain, as if she was going to stop beating at any moment. ¡±

    She felt that her world had suddenly turned dark.

    ¡°Although she did not want to admit the truth in her heart, she had no choice but to face the person who looked so simr to her? ¡±

    ¡°Could it be that... for so long, Leng Jiuchen had treated her as the woman in the photo? ¡±

    No wonder..

    Hehe.

    ¡°She smiled weakly, her smile pale. ¡±

    She had never understood why Leng Jiuchen had taken a fancy to her in the first ce. It turned out that it was because she looked simr to the woman in the photo!

    And she... was just a stand-in!

    She was someone else¡¯s stand-in! !

    The word ¡®stand-in¡¯was like a magic spell in Xiang Qiuci¡¯s mind. It was as if it was going to burst out of her head in the next moment!

    Her face was getting paler and paler. Her fingers that were holding Xiang Shuangshuang were turning white due to excessive force.

    ¡°At this moment, the Butler who was guarding the door of the study suddenly said respectfully, ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how High Leng Jiuchen¡¯s status was, in the Butler¡¯s eyes, he was their young master. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, who had rushed back, stared at the butler suspiciously. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler hesitated for a moment before answering truthfully, ¡°Miss Xiang asked to borrow your study for a while, so...¡± ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s inside? !¡±Leng Jiuchen did not wait for the butler to finish his sentence and suddenly said nervously.

    The Butler saw Leng Jiuchen¡¯s reaction and had a bad feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished his sentence, Leng Jiuchen took a big step forward and entered the study. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu...¡±

    ¡°When he opened his mouth to say a word, he immediately saw Xiang Qiuci standing by the desk holding the photo of Yue Qiuci. She looked at him with extreme ridicule. ¡°Is this the reason why you have to have me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Xiang Qiuci was lifeless, like a shell that had lost its soul. She stared at Leng Jiuchen, waiting for his answer. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    ¡°He never expected that Xiang Qiuci, who had never entered his study, would actually enter his study today. Moreover, she even found a photo of Yue Qiuci.. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s expression made him panic. He couldn¡¯t help but step forward. ¡°Qiuci, listen to me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Xiang Qiuci held the photo and screamed. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen saw that she was unusually emotional and could not help but freeze on the spot.

    ¡°Qiuci...¡±

    ¡°¡±You love her very much, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes were red and she was powerless to speak.

    Leng Jiuchen was silent.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Sheughed so hard that tears fell from the corners of her eyes.

    Her heart was in so much pain..

    ¡°No, her entire body was in pain. It was as if she was going to die! ¡±

    How cruel his silence was to her!

    ¡°I understand...¡±sheughed mockingly.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s all in the past, Qiuci, I just want to love you now...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1902

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1902: I Love You, and the one I want to marry is you¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen furrowed his brows tightly, and his maic low and hoarse voice sounded. ¡±

    And his words were all lies to Xiang Qiuci!

    She felt that she was a joke!

    Aughable and sad joke!

    ¡°To think that she... thought that he really liked her, so much so that he was willing to give up his life. ¡±

    But in the end... all of this was just aughable dream!

    ¡°In his world, she was just a substitute for another woman! ¡±

    The woman he loved!

    ¡°¡±Since you love her, why don¡¯t you keep her by your side?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuciughed mockingly.

    ¡°With his domineering degree and overwhelming power, how could he not do it? ¡±

    Why would he bother to keep her as a substitute by his side?

    ¡°Hearing Xiang Qiuci¡¯s mocking voice, Leng Jiuchen sighed helplessly and stepped forward. ¡°That was a long time ago. Qiuci, I want to marry you. It has nothing to do with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Stop making up your lies! How dare you say that you didn¡¯t like me because of my face? !¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was speechless.

    He admitted that he did pursue Xiang Qiuci because of her face which was simr to Yue Qiuci¡¯s.

    Butter..

    He realized that he waspletely different from Yue Qiuci.

    ¡°Yue Qiuci was Yue Qiuci, and she was her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, those are all in the past. You Are you, aplete and irreceable you. I love you, and I want to marry you. As for her, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Xiang Qiuci retorted without hesitation.

    ¡°¡±Since... you love her, then go find her! Don¡¯te to me again!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci ced the photo on the desk and walked towards the door of the study without even looking at Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci and Leng Jiuchen passed each other, he suddenly said, ¡°She is no longer here.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s body stiffened!

    She stopped in her tracks as if she had taken root.

    ¡°She was no longer here twelve years ago. She... Died for me.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen said weakly.

    Leng Jiuchen really did not want to talk about the incident twelve years ago.

    ¡°However, now that Xiang Qiuci had discovered Yue Qiuci¡¯s existence, he had to say it. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci, who had her back facing him, once again burst into tears. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, you can¡¯t forget your feelings for her. When you saw me, you insisted on keeping me by your side, right?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s exnation was too cruel to Xiang Qiuci.

    ¡°No matter how much he said, it could not change the fact that he treated her as a substitute. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci had previously thought about why Leng Jiuchen liked her.

    But she thought that Leng Jiuchen was doing it for her beauty and her body. She did not expect that he actually thought of her as another person!

    Leng Jiuchen had also thought about what would happen if Xiang Qiuci found out about Yue Qiuci¡¯s existence one day.

    ¡°But he thought that as long as he exined everything to her, she would forgive him! ¡±

    But he did not expect that Xiang Qiuci¡¯s reaction would be so intense.

    ¡°¡±I admit that it was like that at the beginning, butter on, I was serious about you! I also knew very clearly that you were you! Qiuci, I Am a bastard, and I shouldn¡¯t have! ¡±

    ¡°But now, I really love you, and the only person I want to marry is you! ¡±

    Can you forgive me this time?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci¡¯s stiff back and spoke in a flustered and sincere manner.

    Xiang Qiuci heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words and her tears burst like a dam.

    ¡°I want to be alone.¡±

    ¡°After Xiang Qiuci said that, she walked out of the door. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen followed her and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I can tell you anything you want to know. I just hope that you can forgive me and ept me.¡±

 Chapter 1903

    ?

    Chapter 1903: what can I Do to make you forgive me? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiang Qiuci suddenly had the strength to push Leng Jiuchen away. ¡°Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to hear it, and I don¡¯t want to forgive you, nor do I want to ept you! Let¡¯s break up...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci clenched her hands tightly, her voice hoarse and weak. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen said he loved her?

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t look like that woman, would he have loved her? ¡±

    ¡°No wonder... Mei Ning was so outstanding, he was unwilling to marry her no matter what. It turned out that what he wanted was the person he loved in his heart! ¡±

    ¡°And she had a face that he liked, so... he wanted to marry her! ¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t ept it, she couldn¡¯t ept it.. ¡±

    ¡°She only wanted to leave, leave this ce, leave this ce that made her heart ache to the point of suffocation. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Qiu Ci was about to leave, Leng Jiuchen immediately went forward and grabbed her again. ¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do to make you forgive me? !¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci closed her eyes in pain, and crystal-clear tears fell from her eyes, making people feel pity for her. ¡±

    ¡°I never want to forgive you...¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci suddenly broke away from Leng Jiuchen¡¯s hand, and she quickly passed through the corridor, across the hall, and walked out of the building. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Leng Jiuchen immediately followed. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Xiang Qiuci walked out of the building with tears all over her face, she bumped into a group of people. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu, Mu Siyin, Huo Sikai, and even Shi ran. ¡±

    ¡°The four of them were talking andughing. When they looked up, they saw Xiang Qiuci running out of the building with tears all over her face, ¡±

    ¡°in an instant, the four of them stopped in their tracks. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin reacted quickly and immediately went forward. She pulled Xiang Qiuci nervously and asked, ¡°Qiuci, what happened? What happened? !¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, I want to leave this ce. Lend me your car.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s friends, Xiang Qiuci felt even more pitiful for her stupidity! ¡±

    ¡°She remembered that at the beginning, Shi Beiyu and the others looked at her strangely. She didn¡¯t understand the reason behind it. ¡±

    ¡°It was fine in the past. After she came back from the border city, she thought that she had gained happiness. In their eyes, she should be a fool! ¡±

    She had been deceived by Leng Jiuchen until she had nothing. How could she not know?

    Just thinking about it made her feel extremely ridiculous!

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, what... is going on?¡±Mu Siyin suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Leng Jiuchen had already followed her from behind. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Xiang Qiuci who was dragging Mu Siyin, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Qiuci, let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci held back the tears in her eyes and said coldly, ¡°I have nothing to talk about with you. I don¡¯t want to see you again in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Xiang Qiuci¡¯s status was ordinary, she also had her own pride! ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had locked her in a cage like a canary!

    ¡°But he had treated her as a substitute for the person he loved. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t stand it! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Xiang Qiuci¡¯s words, Mu Siyin was even more certain of what she was thinking. ¡±

    ¡°¡±QIUCI, it¡¯s cold outside. If there¡¯s anything, can we talk inside first?¡±Mu Siyin looked at Xiang Qiuci, who was dressed in thin clothes, and said worriedly. ¡±

    Her body was already weak and she was pregnant. It would be troublesome if she caught a cold in such a cold day.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go in. Lend me your car.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was determined.

    She did not want to stay here any longer!

    ¡°¡±Qiuci! Don¡¯t be like this. Let¡¯s go in and have a good talk, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at her and said, ¡°Tell me, did you already know that I was used as a substitute by him? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, not only Mu Siyin, even Shi Beiyu and the other two could not help but exim in their hearts, ah-jiu is done for this time.. ¡±

 Chapter 1904

    ?

    Chapter 1904: she probably doesn¡¯t want to see you when she wakes up

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin looked conflicted.

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci saw this, shepletely understood. ¡±

    ¡°So, from the beginning to the end, she was the only one who was kept in the dark like an idiot! ¡±

    ¡°I understand...¡±

    ¡°She held back her tears and curled her lips weakly. She wanted to walk away, but just as she lifted her foot, the world spun. Her vision went dark and she fell down the stairs uncontrobly. ¡±

    Everyone was shocked when they saw this!

    ¡°Mu Siyin was holding Xiang Qiuci¡¯s arm. Seeing that she was about to fall down, she immediately exerted force. ¡±

    ¡°However, her strength was still too weak. She couldn¡¯t stop Xiang Qiuci from falling down. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen took a big step forward and reached out his big hand to catch Xiang Qiuci¡¯s weak body.

    ¡°Sikai! Come and show her!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen dragged Xiang Qiuci and looked at Huo Sikai nervously.

    ¡°Huo Sikai had nned to watch a good show, but unexpectedly, Xiang Qiuci fainted? ! ¡±

    This was amazing!

    ¡°He immediately trotted forward, raised his hand to pull Xiang Qiuci¡¯s wrist to feel her pulse, and said, ¡°She is too emotional and anxious. Hurry up and carry her inside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen picked Xiang Qiuci up and walked into the building. ¡±

    ¡°Behind him, Shi Beiyu shook his head helplessly. ¡°What¡¯sing ising.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Leng Jiuchen? How did Qiuci find out about Yue Qiuci? !¡± ¡±

    Yue Qiuci was so secretive. How did she find out about it at this time?

    ¡°It was not that Mu Siyin did not tell Xiang Qiuci, but there were some things that it was better not to know. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would not feel good in her heart! ¡±

    ¡°Shi ran could not help but click his tongue. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s God¡¯s will. Come, Let¡¯s go in and join in the fun.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s body was already very weak, and her fetal qi had only improved a little recently. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened again today, and her body suddenly became very bad. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Jiu, didn¡¯t I ask you to put away the photo that day? Do you still have Xiao Yue¡¯s other things?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at Leng Jiuchen with confusion.

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, his eyes darkened. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why she went to my study room today and saw that photo.¡± ¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    So that was the case. It was really God¡¯s will.

    ¡°How is she now?¡±Leng Jiuchen asked anxiously.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s expression was very bad. He was afraid that something might happen to her.

    ¡°Huo Sikai sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s best if you can resolve this knot in her heart. Siyin, help her to persuade her. As long as she can walk out of her grief and indignation, she should be fine. If she can¡¯t walk out, there will be some trouble.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mu siyin nodded helplessly, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡±

    Any woman would find it hard to ept such a thing.

    ¡°Therefore, it was not surprising for Xiang Qiuci to have such a reaction. ¡±

    ¡°However, she was pregnant now, and the fetus was already unstable. If this continued, it would affect the fetus. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen stood by Xiang Qiuci¡¯s bedside, his hands supporting his forehead, looking dejected. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think she wants to see you when she wakes up. You should go deal with your own matters. There can¡¯t be any mistakes tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s official appointment. Initially, everyone was quite excited, but who would have thought that such a change would happen. ¡±

    ¡°However, no matter what, the appointment ceremony tomorrow could not be dyed. ¡±

 Chapter 1905

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1905: for a long time, she was just a substitute for another woman¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Huo sikai also said, ¡°Yes, Ah Jiu, it¡¯s good that we are here. You should first get busy with the inauguration ceremony tomorrow. After the inauguration ceremony is sessfullypleted tomorrow, you cane and find her to exin and apologize properly. At the same time, you can let her have some peace and quiet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s frown deepened. ¡±

    ¡°He indeed had a lot of things to do. This afternoon, the ambassadors from various countries came to congratte him one by one. There were also a few presidents who needed him to personally receive them. ¡±

    ¡°However, he was not at ease when he did not see Xiang Qiuci wake up. ¡±

    ¡°Although Mu Siyin had always had some opinions about Leng Jiuchen, he was indeed very busy with his inauguration tomorrow and could not be dyed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. When Qiuci wakes up, I will exin things to her for you. You can go back to your work.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was relieved after hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was Xiang Qiuci¡¯s best friend. Now, perhaps only Mu Siyin could help himfort Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci woke up again, it was already dark. ¡±

    ¡°She stared nkly at the crystalmp on the ceiling, feeling like she was dreaming. ¡±

    But her aching heart was reminding her that it wasn¡¯t.

    Everything was really happening.

    ¡°For so long, she was just a substitute for another woman. ¡±

    ¡°At the thought of this, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn sour again. ¡±

    ¡°She was like a porcin doll that had lost its soul. Although she was alive, it was as if she had lost her life. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin had been standing by Xiang Qiuci¡¯s side. When she saw that she had woken up, she quickly got up from the chair beside the bed and sat down. She said softly, ¡°Qiuci, you¡¯re awake...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard her voice, she turned her head in a daze. She looked at Mu Siyin with empty eyes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yinyin, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin knew that Xiang Qiuci would definitely ask her this question when she woke up.

    ¡°She held Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand and sighed, she said in a low voice, ¡°I also... knew before Shi Beiyu sent you away, so I supported you to leave him at that time. Butter... he insisted on looking for you, and he almost lost his life because of you in the border city. So I thought, since he is sincere to you, then I wish you all the best.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s tears flowed even more violently. ¡±

    ¡°Really? Hehe...¡±Xiang Qiuciughed self-deprecatingly.

    ¡°Before this, she had thought so too, but now.. ¡±

    She could no longer differentiate whether Leng Jiuchen was real or fake to her.

    ¡°Seeing how desperate and heartbroken Qiu Ci was, Mu Siyin could not help butfort her gently, ¡°Qiuci, I know you care about that woman who looks like you, but she¡¯s already gone. She¡¯s long gone. ¡±

    ¡°Although she and Leng Jiuchen are a couple, there¡¯s no real rtionship between them. ¡±

    Moreover... Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart is indeed thinking about you now.

    ¡°I think... You can forgive him this time. After all, you both have a child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiu ci closed her eyes slightly, and a line of clear tears streaked across the corner of her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, I can¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t want to be a shadow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s already gone, Qiuci. Since Leng Jiuchen has already let go, you should forgive him this once and be with him properly. After all, you and he have gone through so much together. ¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t give up the hard-won rtionship between the two of you just because of someone who¡¯s not around?¡±

    ¡°¡±If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I look simr to that woman, would he still have pursued me back then?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Xiang Qiuci said this, Mu Siyin was speechless. ¡±

 Chapter 1906

    ?

    Chapter 1906: What happened in chapter 1906? Did he bully you? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci smiled bitterly. ¡°Yinyin, you don¡¯t understand. Everything he gave me was because I looked like the person he loved. Otherwise, we would be strangers.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed helplessly. ¡°But he loves you now, not that woman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin did not dare to mention Yue Qiuci¡¯s name in front of Xiang Qiuci. Otherwise, Xiang Qiuci might be even more devastated. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Qiuci¡¯s name was not only simr to hers, even this vi was named after Yue Qiuci. One could imagine how much Leng Jiuchen loved Yue Qiuci back then. ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, sheughed sarcastically, ¡°What¡¯s the use of dwelling on these things now? I¡¯m so stupid. Why didn¡¯t I ask him why he liked me in the first ce? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mei Ning was so outstanding, but he didn¡¯t want him. Why did he want an ordinary me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci! In the world of love, things aren¡¯t right and wrong. Right and wrong can not be exined clearly. The past isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that you two truly like each other now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re still pregnant, so you need to calm down. Can you be a little more open-minded?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, tears continued to flow from the corners of her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw this.., she sighed helplessly. ¡°Actually, when two people are together, there¡¯s really no fairness to speak of. Just like Yang Yang. She had liked my cousin from a long time ago. It¡¯s just that my cousin liked you at the beginning, and then he got together with Bai Ruoya. ¡±

    She hid it so well that even I didn¡¯t notice.

    But Now?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she and my cousin still walk into the wedding hall? Now that they have a child, my cousin is obedient to her. How blissful! ¡±

    ¡°So Qiu Ci, don¡¯t think too much. You have alreadye this far, so don¡¯t dwell on the past, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiu Ci heard this, she looked at Mu Siyin with red eyes. ¡°Yin Yin, I want to take a break. I¡¯m in a mess right now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Okay, you lie down and rest. I¡¯ll go get some food and take the medicine.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin got up and went downstairs. Xiang Qiuci raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, but her heart was still in pain. ¡±

    ¡°She thought that she had gained love, but in the end, it was just a joke. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she was immersed in her grief, the phone beside the bed suddenly rang. ¡±

    ¡°She was stunned for a moment and picked up the phone. When she saw the caller ID, the tears that she had just stopped flowed out again. ¡±

    ¡°She sat up slightly, took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and then picked up the phone ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen is going to be the President Tomorrow. Do you still want to stay by his side?¡±A clear and pleasant voice slowly came from the other side.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes became even more sour. Her chest hurt so much that she could not speak.

    ¡°Perhaps the other party noticed that she was not in a good mood, so he asked again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? Did he bully you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci shook her head slightly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°No, I have a cold. I have been suffering for the past two days...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ci, do you want to lie to me too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, I really only have a cold.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, then you take care of yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yes, is Xiao Yi Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci held back the tears in her eyes and nodded gently. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°As soon as she hung up the phone, Mu Siyin pushed open the door and walked in with a light and nutritious dinner. When she saw Xiang Qiuci holding the phone in her hand, she could not help but ask, ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1907

    ?

    Chapter 1907: perhaps this was fate. It was fate

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci paused for a moment and said, ¡°My brother called.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she raised her eyebrows curiously. ¡°How is he? Is He Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s brother had always been abroad, and Mu Siyin had never seen him before. Previously, when she was looking for Xiang Qiuci, her brother had also resigned from his job at the hospital. He had disappeared without a trace, and she did not know how he was doing now. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, he is quite well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He is still working at the hospital, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then... have you told him...¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes, feeling a little conflicted. ¡±

    ¡°Her heart was in a mess now, and she did not know what to do. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Qiuci, rest well for two days. When you feel better, have a good talk with Leng Jiuchen.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci shook her head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him now.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t see him for two days. I¡¯ll ignore him for a few more days!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at Mu Siyin with some grievance. ¡°When did I join his camp?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked wronged. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just feel that he is sincere to you now, so I don¡¯t want you to be separated like this. Moreover, you already have a child. If you leave him, would you be willing to abort the child?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was silent.

    Indeed.

    ¡°If she really left Leng Jiuchen, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have the heart to abort the child. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her reaction, Mu Siyin knew that her guess was right. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But if you give birth to the child, it will be very hard for a single mother. So, I still support you to be with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci said in a low voice, ¡°But...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, perhaps this is fate, fate.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was silent.

    ¡°Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about him for now. Eat your dinner quickly. You still need to take your medicer. Your fetus is unstable and your body is weak. You need to take some supplements.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen worked untilte at night, and today¡¯s matters came to an end. ¡±

    He instructed Shen Qingming to take care of the safety of the presidents and envoys of the various countries before rushing back to the Moon Vi.

    ¡°Mu Siyin was afraid that Xiang Qiuci would not be able to take it lying down, so she stayed behind to apany her. ¡±

    It was not until Xiang Qiuci fell asleep that Shi Beiyu forcefully dragged her into the car and brought her home.

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen returned, Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin had just left. ¡±

    ¡°He thought that Xiang Qiuci had already rested. Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, he found that there was no one on the big bed. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, his heart jumped. For a moment, he thought that Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu had secretly taken Xiang Qiuci away again! ¡±

    ¡°However, in less than two seconds, he saw a thin figure standing by the window. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci did not fall asleep.

    How could she fall asleep with such a heavy burden on her heart?

    She had no choice but to pretend to be asleep when she saw that Mu Siyin had spent a lot of time with her.

    ¡°Qiuci...¡±Leng Jiuchen¡¯s nerves suddenly rxed. He closed the door and walked towards her.

    ¡°Ever since Mu Siyin was dragged into the car by Shi Beiyu, and until Leng Jiuchen got out of the car, Xiang Qiuci had seen everything. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she was not surprised when Leng Jiuchen pushed the door open and came in. ¡±

    He turned around slightly and his face was so pale that it made one¡¯s heart ache.

    Leng Jiuchen suddenly med himself. Why didn¡¯t he put Yue Qiuci¡¯s photo in a more secret ce!

    ¡°That way, he would not be discovered by her. ¡±

    He had already asked the butler. The reason why Xiang Qiuci came to his study today was to give him a gift.

    He had the pen with him now.

    He was very excited. He didn¡¯t expect Xiang Qiuci to be so thoughtful.

 Chapter 1908

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1908:, Tell Me the story of you and her¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, it was because of this pen that she learned a secret that she shouldn¡¯t have known. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, everything was God¡¯s will. ¡±

    She had to pass this hurdle eventually.

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t discover it today, she might discover that there was another person in his life who looked simr to her, Yue Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiuchen approaching, Xiang Qiuci said calmly, ¡°Just stay there. Don¡¯te any closer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Xiang Qiuci¡¯s anger had dissipated a lot, she was still very resistant to Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°In order not to anger Xiang Qiuci, Leng Jiuchen could only listen to her and stand still. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he took out the exquisite pen from his pocket. ¡°I like this pen very much. Thank you for putting in so much effort.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s frown deepened when she saw the pen.

    ¡°Then, sheughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°I¡¯d Rather I didn¡¯t prepare anything, let alone enter... Your Study.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now that she thought about it, Xiang Qiuci really regretted it. ¡±

    Mu Siyin was right. There were some things that were better known than not known.

    She would rather not know that she was a substitute and that Leng Jiuchen had loved a woman who looked like her before!

    Leng Jiuchen med himself in his heart.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you, but I¡¯m sincere to you, I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°For the first time, Leng Jiuchen felt incoherent in front of Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    Perhaps it was because he knew Xiang Qiuci¡¯s personality too well.

    ¡°He was too afraid of losing her, so he was panicking. ¡±

    ¡°If those politicians saw him like this, their eyeballs might roll to the ground. was this still the cold-blooded and heartless general? ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at this and felt helpless.

    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±

    She really wanted to know the name of the woman who looked simr to her.

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that there was someone who looked so simr to her in this world. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, she even suspected that the woman was rted to her by blood. ¡±

    ¡°However, she only had one brother and no other rtives? ¡±

    ¡°After hearing Xiang Qiuci¡¯s words, Leng Jiuchen paused for a moment and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what her name is anymore. Qiuci, I just want you to believe me now. I¡¯m sincere to you and I don¡¯t treat you as anyone else!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words made Xiang Qiuci feel better.

    ¡°Perhaps, she was also one of the ordinary women who liked to listen to the sweet words of men. ¡±

    ¡°However, she clearly knew that those things could not be trusted. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she was very conflicted. ¡±

    ¡°Tell me the story between you and her.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci thought that if she wanted to let go of the knot in her heart, she had to know everything about their past. Otherwise, this feeling of not knowing anything would leave her with no clue. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was stunned and very surprised.

    ¡°You... want to know? Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes, turned around, and looked at the night outside the window. She said in a low voice, ¡°So what if I¡¯m angry? I just don¡¯t want to be a person who is kept in the dark.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Leng Jiuchen stepped forward, walked to her side, and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen also felt that it was unfair to keep Xiang Qiuci in the dark. Since she wanted to know, he would tell her everything about the past that he did not want to look back on. ¡±

    It was also a way to vent his repressed heart.

    That past had been buried in his heart for too long.

    It was a good thing to have someone to share it with now.

 Chapter 1909

    ?

    Chapter 1909: the bloody past

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiang Qiuci felt relieved when she saw Leng Jiuchen agree so readily.

    ¡°She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then... Let¡¯s start from the moment you met.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen nodded slightly. Then, he looked out of the window at the calm night and thought for a while. He said slowly, ¡°She was entrusted to my grandfather by arade before he died, so... we grew up together.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Leng Jiuchen and that woman were childhood sweethearts?

    ¡°¡±At that time, my father was still alive, and my mother was still at home. In the eyes of outsiders, we were false siblings.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci turned to look at him. ¡°Did she like you first, or did you like her first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Being asked such a question by Xiang Qiuci, Leng Jiuchen was really embarrassed. ¡±

    ¡°But since Xiang Qiuci wanted to know, he naturally wouldn¡¯t hide it from her. ¡±

    ¡°Will you be jealous if you hear it?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen asked first with some uncertainty.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s body stiffened slightly. She thought for a moment and said lightly, ¡°You can also not answer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen felt a little helpless. He sighed lightly and said, ¡°At that time, I was young and didn¡¯t know much about love, but the feeling of being in love at the beginning was yearned for. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when we reached that age, we naturally got together. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not talking about being together like you and me. I only have you as My Woman!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen said thest sentence seriously and firmly.

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at Qiuci and didn¡¯t get angry, he continued, ¡°That year, my father received a mission from the higher-ups to eliminate an evil force. The other party had been entrenched in the country for many years and was notorious formitting all kinds of evil. He took people with him and used three months to uproot that evil force.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. She had heard of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s father. He was also a general and had made many meritorious deeds. However, in the end, he seemed to have died in a mission. ¡±

    ¡°There was once a small country in eastern Europe called country L. Have you heard of it?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci shook her head slightly. She did not know much about these things.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen exined patiently to her, ¡°Country L was a feminist country. The queen who was in power at that time and the leader of that evil force were not considered husband and wife, but they were about the same. ¡±

    ¡°However, the Minister of Country L did not agree with the leader and chased him out of country L. ¡±

    ¡°After the leader was shot dead by my father, she held a grudge and ordered people to kidnap me to pay with her life.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was stunned. She did not expect that such a dangerous thing had happened to Leng Jiuchen in the past.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen paused for a moment and continued, ¡°At that time... she was also by my side, so those people kidnapped both of us so that they could threaten my father.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes were filled with pain, but he hid it well and didn¡¯t reveal much. ¡±

    ¡°¡±My father went to the exchange point ording to their instructions, but that Queen didn¡¯t want to let any of us go. ¡±

    ¡°¡±When the muzzle of the gun was pointed at me, it was... She who took the bullet for me. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Later... my father was also seriously injured when he was fighting with them. When my grandfather and mother arrived with their men, he was already dead. Only I survived.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen spoke as if nothing had happened, but his heart was already in turmoil! ¡±

    ¡°Both his father and Yue Qiuci had died for him. That bloody past was thest thing he wanted to face and thest thing he wanted to look back on. Tonight, he finally spoke. ¡±

 Chapter 1910

    ?

    Chapter 1910: his past with that woman was too beautiful

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiang Qiuci had long been shocked by the facts Leng Jiuchen had described!

    She suddenly felt that that woman was very great. No Wonder Leng Jiuchen loved her so much.

    His father was even greater.

    ¡°Although Leng Jiuchen used simple words to tell her what had happened in the past, she could imagine how tragic the scene was at that time.¡±

    How sorrowful he was at that time.

    ¡°Then the country L that you mentioned...¡±

    ¡°Has been divided.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci frowned slightly and nodded slightly. For a moment, she did not know what to say.¡±

    ¡°¡±So, can you forgive me now?¡±¡±

    Leng Jiuchen turned around and looked at Xiang Qiuci with deep eyes.

    Xiang Qiuci took a deep breath and was very puzzled. ¡°Why do I look so much like her?¡±

    ¡°Every time she thought of the face in the photo, she always had an indescribable feeling in her heart.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen was silent for a moment and said, ¡°The world is so big, there are many people who look alike.¡±¡±

    ¡°At that time, he also suspected that Xiang Qiuci and Yue Qiuci were rted by blood, but he asked Huo Sikai to test it, but it didn¡¯t happen.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart was veryplicated.

    ¡°¡±You have love, guilt, and self-me for her, so when you saw me, you didn¡¯t hesitate to hold on to her.¡±¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face froze.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci sighed helplessly. ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t tell how you feel about me. You just don¡¯t want to lose me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Before the incident in the border city, although Leng Jiuchen was overbearing and promised to marry her, he never said that he loved her, not even once.¡±

    That was why she always thought that he wanted her body.

    That was why she had run away.

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard Xiang Qiuci¡¯s words, he panicked for a moment.¡±

    ¡°I. . .¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go and rest. You still have to get up early tomorrow.¡±¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±? ? ?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at the stunned Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°I said that I wanted to hear your story with her, but I didn¡¯t say that I would forgive you now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Qiuci...¡±

    ¡°I want to be alone for a while. You can go to the guest room.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci acted as if this was her room, inviting him to the guest room made Leng Jiuchen feel helpless.¡±

    He thought that Xiang Qiuci would sympathize with him and forgive him immediately after hearing his story!

    Who would have thought that she would specifically ask him to go to the guest room!

    ¡°¡±Otherwise, I can go to the guest room.¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Leng Jiuchen did not move, Xiang Qiuci pretended to walk towards the door.¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci crossed her arms and stood still on the spot. Her eyes were staring at him without moving, waiting for him to leave.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen sighed helplessly. ¡°Then you have to rest well and take your medicine on time. I... May note back until veryte tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°The inauguration ceremony would be held during the day tomorrow, and the presidents and envoys of various countries would be served at night. Therefore, it was alreadyte at night when he returned.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded lightly and did not say anything else.

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci with some unwillingness. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the guest room.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded again without any intention of stopping him. He had no choice but to leave on his own.

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiuchen leave unwillingly, he closed the door again.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci finally rxed her shoulders and let out a deep sigh.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s past did indeed make her heart ache, but when she thought about how he had used her as a substitute for so long, the anger in her heart would still run amok in her chest.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, his past with that woman was too beautiful, so beautiful that it made her jealous.¡±

    So she needed a break.

 Chapter 1911

    ?

    Chapter 1911: the most handsome president in history

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The next day, the sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly. ¡±

    ¡°Today, the people of the whole country were extremely excited. ¡±

    ¡°Because today, country B would wee a new president, Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°The great general in their hearts, the great hero in their hearts. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen serving as the president was expected by everyone.

    The inauguration ceremony was held in the parliament building and attracted the attention of the whole world.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci and Mu Siyin sat side by side on the sofa in the living room. Looking at Leng Jiuchen who was in a suit and tie on the podium, they couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. ¡±

    He was born to be a king. He was born to stand in that position.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that Leng Jiuchen can be a schr even without his military uniform? This speech is really deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts and inspiring!¡±

    Mu Siyin eximed as she looked at the screen.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at the tall figure on the screen. For the first time, she felt that she knew too little about Leng Jiuchen. She couldn¡¯t imagine how outstanding he was. ¡±

    ¡°He was the zing sun, shining brightly. ¡±

    And she was just a tiny bit of radiance.

    She... was she reallypatible with him?

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, I¡¯m thinking, how long can I stay by his side for such an ordinary person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard Xiang Qiuci¡¯s words, she immediately said, ¡°Qiuci! Aren¡¯t you thinking too much? He¡¯s a ruler outside, but when hees home, he¡¯s just an ordinary person. He¡¯s your husband and the father of your child! ¡±

    You¡¯re very good. Don¡¯t doubt yourself anymore.¡±

    Mu Siyin understood Xiang Qiuci. Leng Jiuchen was the president of a country. She would definitely feel that her background was not worthy of him.

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen was already powerful enough. He did not need to rely on a woman. ¡±

    He needed a woman standing behind him.

    ¡°¡±You just need to stay by his side, Hmm?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Last night, he told me the story of him and that woman.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin was surprised. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°I feel that his fate was quite rough in the past. That woman lost her life for him. I think he will never be able to let her go.¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, this is human nature. If a person gives up his life for you, can you let him go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci shook her head and was a little dejected. ¡°So, I understand him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s good that you understand. She¡¯s already gone. You Don¡¯t have to mind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci frowned and looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Yinyin, what¡¯s her name exactly? I want to know her name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. She sighed and said, ¡°She¡¯s no longer around. So what if you know her name? Don¡¯t think too much. HMM? Quick, look at your husband¡¯s wonderful speech.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin quickly changed the topic that Xiang Qiuci was asking about.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s mood was finally better today. She couldn¡¯t let her name get in the way again. Therefore, Mu Siyin thought that since Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t tell her, it was better not to let her know. ¡±

    It was better to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s speech was broadcasted live across the country.

    ¡°The moment he took the stage, the inte was boiling with excitement. ¡±

    The title of the most handsome president in history belonged to him. This also allowed Leng Jiuchen to gain arge number of loyal fans the moment he started his speech.

    ¡°After two hours of speech, he sessfully conquered the people of the country! ¡±

    ¡°With strength, honor, and good looks, how could people not cheer? How could they not be excited? ¡±

    ¡°From then on, the words ¡®Leng Jiuchen¡¯were deeply branded in the hearts of everyone in country B, and could not be forgotten. ¡±

 Chapter 1912

    ?

    Chapter 1912: That woman pounced on Ah Jiu! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After the speech, it was the inaugural luncheon. ¡±

    ¡°After the luncheon, there was a parade to celebrate the inauguration of the president. Apanying them were the honor guards of the three armies, civil organizations, military bands, and all kinds of floats. It was quite a spectacr sight. ¡±

    ¡°In the evening, there was a grand inaugural ball. It was specially prepared by the inauguration ceremonymittee to celebrate the inauguration of the new president. ¡±

    It was also an opportunity for officials from various countries to have in-depth exchanges.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai were both attending the ball that night. Mu Siyin was supposed to go with Shi Beiyu, but Mu Siyin wanted to apany Qiu Ci, so Shi Beiyu was only there to put on a show. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he was the richest man in China, so he had to give Leng Jiuchen face. ¡±

    ¡°As for Huo Sikai, he was just there to join in the fun. Anyway, there was a back door, so why not go? ¡±

    Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to participate even if they wanted to?

    ¡°¡±Ah domain, look at those officials and socialites. All of them want to squeeze by Ah Jiu¡¯s side. TSK, TSK, tsk. If Ah Jiu didn¡¯t want to maintain his presidential demeanor at all times, he would have already flipped out.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai held his wine ss and looked at the well-dressed socialites. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°When thezy Shi Beiyu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Do you like anyone? If you do, I¡¯ll introduce you to someone.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless.

    ¡°¡±Come on, I¡¯m not interested in these rouge and powder. All of them have big boobs but no brains.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted. ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t serious. You actually peeked?¡±

    Huo Sikai wanted to vomit blood!

    ¡°DAMN! Are you kidding me? ! They were dressed too provocatively and were deliberately sticking out. Is there a need to Peek?¡±

    ¡°¡±Anyway, you did.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°You dare to say that you didn¡¯t Look?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t look.¡±Shi Beiyu said righteously.

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°No way! I¡¯ll tell Siyin right now that you peeked at the big-breasted girl and see how she will punish you at night!¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted disdainfully. ¡°My Siyin is a hundred times prettier than them. That¡¯s why I went to see them!¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±what he said made sense, right? ¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Look at that woman pouncing on Ah Jiu!¡±Huo Sikai suddenly looked in a direction and eximed.

    Shi Beiyu was curious and subconsciously turned his head.

    ¡°In an instant, with a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound, Huo Sikai captured the scene of Shi Beiyu looking at the big-breasted girl. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu saw a woman in a revealing red dress pass by not far from him. When he saw him turn his head, he even blushed and winked at her. ¡±

    ¡°There was nothing he could do. Even if Shi Beiyu was already the father of four children, he was still a Prince Charming! ¡±

    Which beautiful woman didn¡¯t like him?

    ¡°Huo Sikai immediately took two more photos and chuckled, ¡°The evidence is overwhelming. I think your durian is definitely going to kneel tonight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he immediately sent the photos to mu siyin and said, ¡°Yin Yin, your husband is being dishonest. He¡¯s peeping at beautiful women! I caught him in the Act! Do what you want to Do?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s face darkened and his forehead twitched. ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ept it. In terms of shamelessness, you¡¯re number one. No one dares to ce second ce.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted. ¡°My Yinyin won¡¯t believe your nonsense.¡±

    Huo sikai hummed a little tune. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you believe it or not. Women are all stingy!¡±

    Mu Siyin was apanying Xiang Qiuci for dinner when the phone beside her rang. She couldn¡¯t help but look down.

    ¡°In an instant, she frowned. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she put down the cutlery, picked up the phone, and clicked on it. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Shi Beiyu looked at the beautiful woman. The scene of the beautiful woman winking at Shi Beiyu was extremely clear in her mind. ¡±

 Chapter 1913

    ?

    Chapter 1913: was going to be in trouble

    Trantor: 549690339

    Her pupils dted. She raised her hand and clicked on Huo Sikai¡¯s words.

    ¡°Instantly, she was a little angry! ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was sitting opposite Mu Siyin. She naturally heard what Huo Sikai said.

    ¡°She said, ¡°He must be ying a prank.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin clenched her small fists and said angrily, ¡°Then he saw it too! And that woman winked at him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Yin Yin, if it was true, Huo Sikai wouldn¡¯t have sent it to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin thought about it and agreed. She snorted, ¡°This Huo Sikai is really itching for it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°And there was also that old pervert, Shi Beiyu! ¡±

    He actually peeked at a beauty while she wasn¡¯t around?

    Wasn¡¯t she beautiful? !

    ¡°Thinking of this, she immediately took out her phone and sent a voice message to Shi beiyu, ¡°Go home tonight and bring your own durian!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci immediately smiled when she heard this.

    The sincere and natural rtionship between Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu was really enviable.

    ¡°On the other hand, Huo Sikai, who had been waiting for Mu Siyin to find Shi Beiyu to interrogate him, heard Shi Beiyu¡¯s phone ring. He curiously came over and said, ¡°Hey, take a look. Did yinyin give you a punishment policy? Let me take a look quickly.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu red at him and took out his phone.

    He saw that it was indeed a message from his own yinyin.

    ¡°Hurry up. I want to see if your yinyin believes my nonsense.¡±Huo Sikai urged him anxiously.

    Shi Beiyu snorted and opened the phone.

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, Huo Sikai burst intoughter. ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Women are all misers. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nced at Huo Sikai, who was gloating at Shi Beiyu¡¯s misfortune, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you remember this debt for now.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai had a smug look on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. You can write it down as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see if you have a woman.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°You¡¯d better think about where you can get a smaller durianter.¡±

    Shi Beiyu snorted and was thinking about how to exin to Mu Siyin when his phone rang.

    ¡°He thought it was Mu Siyin, but when he looked down, his expression turned serious. ¡±

    It was Shi ran¡¯s phone call.

    ¡°Today, Leng Jiuchen took office. The whole country was jubnt, but there was no sign of Shi ran because he had been guarding the leader for the past few days. ¡±

    ¡°Assassins were best at finding the right time to strike. Recently, Leng Jiuchen had been busy with his job. His subordinates were also busy with their job, and they also had to guard against those who had ulterior motives in the political situation. Therefore.., in order to prevent the first group from taking advantage of Shi Beiyu¡¯s situation, Shi Beiyu had been guarding the prison. ¡±

    ¡°Now that he was calling, could something have happened? ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression and asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Siyin call you to cause trouble?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu frowned and nced at him. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid something bad is going to happen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, he immediately stood up and went to a remote corner. ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai heard this, his expression changed and he couldn¡¯t help but follow. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu found a ce where he could pick up the phone. Just as he picked up the phone, Shi ran¡¯s deep and serious voice came from the other side, ¡°Brother, Long Sha is here. He wants to see ah-jiu...¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s frown deepened.

    He never thought that the person who came would be long sha!

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything else. He just said that he wants to see ah-jiu.¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu snorted, ¡°Then tell him that ah-jiu is busy. Tell him to wait first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Leng Jiuchen is busy. Young master Shi,e and have a cup of tea with me first.¡±A cold and arrogant voice slowly came from the other side. ¡±

 Chapter 1914

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1914:, make a deal with him¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, his eyes narrowed and he immediately smiled, ¡°Since Young Master Long has invited me, I will naturally apany you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Huo Sikai could not help but frown, ¡°Who¡¯s Here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu said in a deep voice, ¡°Tell Ah Jiu that long sha is here. I¡¯ll go deal with him first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°AH? Long Sha?¡±

    ¡°Before Huo Sikai could finish eximing in surprise, Shi Beiyu had already walked away. ¡±

    The ce where the leader was imprisoned was not too far from the parliament building. They would arrive in ten minutes.

    Long Sha¡¯s men had easily broken into the most difficult high-level prison in China. One could imagine that long sha¡¯s reputation was not groundless.

    ¡°The mercenary world was full of ruthless people, but none of them could be more ruthless than long sha! ¡±

    ¡°The prison was already surrounded by armed police. When they saw Shi Beiyu, the guards who were all tensed up could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°This long sha was extremely arrogant, boasting shamelessly and belittling all of them to the point that they were worse than good-for-nothings. They already had a huge ball of anger in their hearts! ¡±

    ¡°If Shi Beiyu could teach this arrogant person a good lesson, it would be extremely satisfying! ¡±

    Armed police with guns in their hands cautiously made way for Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°On the corridor outside of the prison, a person dressed in ck tight clothes and wearing a ck engraved mask was unscrupulously sitting on a swivel chair with his legs crossed. He kept swiveling and swiveling. ¡±

    ¡°Only the sound of swiveling chairs could be heard. The surrounding people did not even dare to breathe loudly, including Shi ran, who was confronting the other party! ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha¡¯s skills were astonishing. Without them noticing, he broke throughyers of checkpoints and infrared rays and barged in unscathed with his men. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he did not dare to act rashly. ¡±

    Because he knew in his heart that he was no match for Long Sha.

    ¡°Although Shi ran felt very aggrieved, he had to admit that there was always someone better than him. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Shi Beiyu had finally arrived, Long Sha, who had been spinning in circles, tapped his toes slightly on the ground. With a swoosh, the spinning chairs that had made the surrounding people dizzy finally stopped. ¡±

    ¡°Young master Shi has finally arrived. I¡¯m so bored here.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    He was so bored!

    They were not bored!

    ¡°Their eyes were sore, and their hands that had been raising their guns were numb! ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyuughed lightly, ¡°If young master long had greeted me beforeing, I would havee from that boring banquet to apany young master long for tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Long Sha heard this, heughed heartily, ¡°Young master shi is still a straightforward person. He is much more pleasing to the eye than this bunch of good-for-nothings.¡± ¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±motherf * cker! He actually called US good-for-nothings!

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry, but I can¡¯t just shoot him and kill him! ¡±

    ¡°The smile on Shi Beiyu¡¯s lips deepened, ¡°Young master long must be joking. I wonder what Tea Young Master Long came all the way here to drink. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long shaughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m already very satisfied that there¡¯s water to drink in this prison. After all, my brother was tortured to death by you guys in there. If I were to drink tea here, wouldn¡¯t it be cold to his heart?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked at long sha, whose smile contained coldness, and said with a lowugh, ¡°If young master long hade earlier, I think that brother inside would have suffered less.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Humph! Fortunately, you didn¡¯t torture him to death. Otherwise, the people here... would have been buried with him long ago!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu smiled, ¡°Young Master Long is a sensible person. Now that Ah Jiu has sessfully taken up the post, does young master long think it¡¯s worth it to make an enemy of him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha curled his thin lips, revealing a sinister smile. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here today to make a deal with him, to turn hostility into friendship.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1915

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1915: When President Leng sees Chapter 1915, he will definitely... be overjoyed! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard Long Sha¡¯s words, he frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°However, Long Sha was also very observant of such a small action. He sneered, ¡°What? Young master Shi doesn¡¯t believe it? Or do you feel that... I don¡¯t have the qualifications to make a deal with Leng Jiuchen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, Long Sha¡¯s lips curled into a bloodthirsty smile. ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu chuckled, ¡°Of course not. I just don¡¯t know what kind of deal young master long wants to make with Ah Jiu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The smile on Long Sha¡¯s lips deepened, ¡°I can only tell you what kind of deal he wants to make when hees.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu knew that long sha would not tell him if Leng Jiuchen did note.

    ¡°He could only nod, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s... drink some water first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, Shi ran personally went to fetch a pot of boiling water and poured it for long sha and Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    They were both poured from the same pot. Long Sha was not afraid of being added. He drank leisurely. Those who did not know would think that he was drinking some thousand-year-old vintage wine.

    Shi ran really regretted not doing something to his cup so that he could be poisoned to death and be done with it!

    ¡°Just like that, Shi Beiyu and long Sha sat face to face, slowly drinking water as if it was wine. ¡±

    ¡°After about an hour, Leng Jiuchen finally arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiuchen, long sha suddenly stopped drinking water and smiled wickedly, ¡°President Leng is finally done. Young master Shi and I are already full from drinking water.¡± ¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    Leng Jiuchen stood not far away from the two of them. He narrowed his eyes and his face was as cold as ice.

    ¡°Drinking water is so monotonous. Why Don¡¯t you ask someone to order a few dishes?¡±

    Long Shaughed and kicked the empty chair beside him towards Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen frowned slightly. When the chair was in front of him, he raised his leg to gently block it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±President Leng is not here, what dishes should I eat? Moreover, I came here today to congratte President Leng on bing the general. As for the second reason, I want to make a small deal with President Leng. What do you think, President Leng?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen curled his lips and looked at the arrogant man in front of him. He slowly walked to the front of the chair and sat down.

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°Long sha smiled meaningfully. ¡°Last time in the border city, my men hurt President Leng. I will apologize for them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen snorted. ¡°Young master long, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. If you want to make a deal, just say it.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t want to y games with Long Sha.

    There was still something waiting for him at the banquet.

    ¡°Long Sha heard this, and the smile on his lips turned cold. Then he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an item in exchange for my brother. We don¡¯t have to fight anymore. What do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows, ¡°Oh? I wonder what young master long will give in exchange for the brother inside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long sha smiled mysteriously, ¡°President Leng, when you see him, you will definitely be... overjoyed!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s frown deepened. He did not know what kind of trick Long Sha was ying!

    ¡°¡±If that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t young master long take it out first so that we can learn more about it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, who was standing at the side, said with a lowugh. ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha said with a smile, ¡°I have already ordered people to send it to the Moon Vi. If president Leng agrees, I will ask them to leave the thing behind. If they don¡¯t agree...¡± ¡±

    Long Sha smiled and looked at Leng Jiuchen meaningfully. ¡°But I think President Leng will definitely agree!¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Since young master long is sincere in making a deal, you should take the things out openly. Why did you order people to send it to the Moon Vi?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1916

    ?

    Chapter 1916: how is this possible? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiang Qiuci was at the Moon Vi. Long Sha¡¯s actions made Leng Jiuchen feel like he wanted to threaten Xiang Qiuci!

    ¡°Long Sha looked at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s expression and immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°President Leng, don¡¯t be nervous. I really want to make a deal with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he raised his hand and pped twice. ¡±

    ¡°Then, an icicle-like man in ck stepped forward and ced the thin tablet in front of Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°The screen turned ck for a while. Then, the screen showed a super luxurious double-door nanny van outside the door of the Moon Vi. There was a small bed carefully arranged in the car with a white gauze curtain hanging on it. It was faintly discernible.., a person was lying quietly inside. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face could not help but turn ck. ¡°Young master long, what is the meaning of this? !¡± ¡±

    Give him a woman? !

    Ha..

    ¡°Long Sha saw the disdain in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes and the smile on his lips deepened. ¡°President Leng, don¡¯t you want to know... What kind of beautiful woman is lying inside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen sneered. ¡°I already have someone I love. Young Master Long, you should keep it for yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long sha raised his eyebrows, ¡°Is that so? I wonder which one is President Leng¡¯s beloved?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen seemed to have understood the meaning behind Long Sha¡¯s words. He narrowed his eyes coldly, ¡°What does this have to do with young master long? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long shaughed, ¡°It has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with the beauty lying inside. If she finds out that you¡¯ve fallen in love with someone else and have a new lover, she will probably... be heartbroken, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as long sha said this, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s pupils dted! ¡±

    ¡°Beside him, Shi Beiyu was also shocked! ¡±

    The meaning behind Long Sha¡¯s words..

    ¡°Looking at Leng Jiuchen, long shaughed even more brazenly, ¡°President Leng, do you still want to take a look at the beauty behind the Veil?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen suppressed the surging emotions in his heart. He stared coldly at Long Sha and clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°If there was anyone that Leng Jiuchen had liked in the past, it was Yue Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Long Sha was saying that he had fallen in love with someone else? ¡±

    Could it be that..

    ¡°¡±Impossible!¡±Leng Jiuchen clenched his fists and said coldly, ¡°She is no longer here!¡± ¡±

    He had seen with his own eyes that the bullet had prated her chest. It could not be her!

    This must be long SHA¡¯s scheme!

    Despicable and Shameless!

    ¡°When Long Sha heard this, he raised his head andughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that President Leng just needs to take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he finished speaking, he pped his hands again. Following that, the thin veil was lifted by someone. ¡±

    ¡°The woman¡¯s facial features were exquisite and her skin was as smooth as cream. Shey quietly on the bed with her eyes closed, as charming as a sleeping beauty. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen felt a loud bang in his head!

    He was instantly dumbfounded!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he was dumbfounded! ¡±

    ¡°Beside him, Shi Beiyu widened his eyes in shock. He could not believe that the woman lying inside actually looked exactly like Yue Qiuci! ¡±

    How was this possible?

    How was this possible?

    Yue Qiuci had clearly disappeared twelve years ago. How could she be in Long Sha¡¯s hands? !

    What Shi Beiyu was shocked and confused about was exactly what Leng Jiuchen was thinking.

    ¡°Yue Qiuci¡¯s body had been lost in that chaotic battle. He had asked people to search for her for a long time, but they still couldn¡¯t find her. But at that time, she was really dead in his arms. That was why he was so sure that she was gone. ¡±

    But now..

    Leng Jiuchen was in a mess.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu recovered from his shock. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°This woman looks very simr to Yue Qiuci. Young master long must have spent a lot of effort on her, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With just a face, who could be sure that it was Yue Qiuci? ! ¡±

 Chapter 1917

    ?

    Chapter 1917: since President Leng did not want this surprise

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Long Sha heard Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, heughed without restraint. ¡°It took a lot of effort to save her. As for whether she looks like... Yue Qiuci, President Leng will have to confirm it personally.¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing Long Sha¡¯s confident expression, Shi Beiyu could not help but frown.¡±

    Could it be..

    ¡°That year, Yue Qiuci really did not die?¡±

    Then why did she fall into Long Sha¡¯s hands?

    Who exactly was he? !

    ¡°After Shi Beiyu thought about it, the frozen Leng Jiuchen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the arrogant long sha. He said coldly, ¡°Who exactly are you? !¡±¡±

    ¡°Long Shaughed out loud, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t President Leng be paying attention to the one lying on the ground? Why is he paying attention to me?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yue Qiuci is no longer with us. Don¡¯t even think about telling anyone that it¡¯s her!¡±Leng Jiuchen said in a low voice.

    ¡°Long Sha clicked his tongue. ¡°As the saying goes, if you want to see her alive, you have to see her dead. Did you bring her body back then? Do you think that she¡¯s dead?¡±

    ¡°Or... President Leng has a new lover now, so he doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge his old lover anymore? !¡±¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Leng Jiuchen shouted angrily.

    Long sha smiled meaningfully. ¡°It seems that I was right.¡±

    ¡°¡±What right do you have to say that she is Yue Qiuci?¡±Shi Beiyu saw that Leng Jiuchen¡¯s mood had been disturbed by Long Sha, so he spoke at the right time.¡±

    ¡°Long Sha raised his eyebrows. ¡°As long as President Leng wants to verify it, there will naturally be a way. Now, all you can say is whether you want to do this deal or not?¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Beiyu sighed helplessly in his heart.¡±

    He could not make the deal.

    Only Ah Jiu could make the decision himself.

    ¡°Hearing Long Sha¡¯s words, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes were so red that they could drip blood. He stared at long sha fiercely, wishing that he could cut him into a thousand pieces!¡±

    ¡°Why is President Leng looking at me like that? I¡¯ve sent your beloved woman to your side. Shouldn¡¯t you be grateful to me?¡±

    Long Sha was smiling strangely.

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face turned even colder.¡±

    If..

    ¡°The person lying on the bed was really Yue Qiuci, then why did long sha only send her here now?¡±

    ¡°He obviously did it on purpose, deliberately putting Leng Jiuchen in a dilemma!¡±

    ¡°Long Sha didn¡¯t care how Cold Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes were. He chuckled and said, ¡°What do you think, President Leng? Have you thought about it?¡±¡±

    Leng Jiuchen clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°Why is she in your hands? !¡±

    ¡°Twelve years ago, it was really too far away.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen could not understand why Yue Qiuci was in Long Sha¡¯s hands. Could it be that long sha... was from country L? !

    ¡°Of course, he could not rule out another possibility.¡±

    The one lying on the ground was just a fake. Long Sha had used it to fool Leng Jiuchen. He had used the fake to exchange for his brother!

    ¡°In fact, with the current situation, Shi Beiyu wished that the one lying in the car was a fake. The real Yue Qiuci had really disappeared twelve years ago.¡±

    ¡°Although this thought was a little selfish, if Yue Qiuci really did not die, everything would be in chaos.¡±

    ¡°¡±Everything is just a coincidence. In fact, she has been in a vegetative state for the past twelve years. Some time ago, I noticed that she seemed to be waking up. So, I wanted to take advantage of President Leng¡¯s inauguration to give it to President Leng as a surprise.¡±

    ¡°However... President Leng doesn¡¯t seem to be as happy as I thought. It seems that we shouldn¡¯t have saved her at all. Let her die once and for all!¡±

    ¡°Long Sha¡¯s eyes were gloomy and unclear. Although his tone waszy, there was a hint of coldness in it.¡±

    ¡°Hearing Long Sha¡¯s words, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s frown deepened.¡±

    ¡°Long Sha looked at him and smiled, ¡°Forget it. Since President Leng doesn¡¯t want this surprise, I won¡¯t send you off.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1918

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1918:, are you still ming me? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he said coldly to the screen, ¡°If President Leng doesn¡¯t want her, there¡¯s no point in US keeping her. ¡±

    Death is probably the best ending for her...¡±

    ¡°As soon as long sha said that, a ck pistol was slowly pressed against the sleeping woman¡¯s head. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes widened!

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, long sha immediately burst intoughter. It was theughter of the victor. ¡±

    ¡°I knew it. President Leng is not a heartless person. She would give up her life for your sake. How can you just stand by and watch her die? Am I right?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen clenched hisrge hands and stared coldly at Long Sha!

    ¡°¡±If she is fake, you will be waiting to collect your brother¡¯s corpse!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Then President Leng, please verify it as soon as possible. Three dayster, I¡¯lle back to bring my brother away. It¡¯ll be fairer this way. Otherwise, you¡¯ll say that what I gave you is fake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he immediately got up and swaggered off with his men. ¡±

    The Guards:¡±...¡±wouldn¡¯t it be too easy for them to let them go just like that?

    ¡°When Long Sha and his men left, Shi Beiyu looked at Leng Jiuchen suspiciously. ¡°Do you really think that it¡¯s Xiao Yue?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his hand to support his forehead, frowning deeply. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either... Let¡¯s Get Sky to do some tests first.¡±

    ¡°He was just afraid that it was really Yue Qiuci, and he couldn¡¯t save her. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t expect such a turn of events to happen either, and he said helplessly in his heart, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Sky First.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm, don¡¯t let Mu Siyin know about this, and even more so, don¡¯t let her... know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for Xiang Qiuci to not be so angry. If she knew now that Yue Qiuci wasn¡¯t dead and had returned, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. ¡±

    ¡°The method to verify the woman was very simple. When Yue Qiuci joined the army, she had cut off her waist-length hair. That long ck hair had always been preserved. ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci appeared, Leng Jiuchen had suspected that there was a rtionship between Xiang Qiuci and Yue Qiuci, so he had Huo Sikai do a test. However, the result showed that there was no rtionship between the two. ¡±

    He did not expect that now..

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s emotions were a little out of control.

    He was very confused.

    What if that was the real Yue Qiuci?

    ¡°Seeing how conflicted Leng Jiuchen was, Shi Beiyu could not help but say, ¡°Ah Jiu, you don¡¯t have to be so conflicted. If she really is Xiao Yue, she will understand you and won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It could be seen that even if Yue Qiuci was resurrected, Leng Jiuchen was still thinking about Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, his rtionship with Yue Qiuci could only be considered as the past. ¡±

    ¡°After hearing Shi Beiyu¡¯s words, Leng Jiuchen felt relieved for a moment. ¡±

    ¡°I still have to go to the banquet. I¡¯ll leave that side to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was pregnant and easily tired. Her body had not been well for the past two days. After ten o¡¯clock, she could not help but fall asleep. ¡±

    ¡°In a daze, it seemed that someone was caressing her face. Her fingertips were rough and slightly cold. ¡±

    She was shocked and woke up from her dream.

    ¡°When she saw her, she saw Leng Jiuchen sitting by the bed with a tired look on his face. He was staring at her with an unclear expression. ¡±

    She frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m done...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Yes, I woke you up.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at the time on the wall. It was already three in the morning.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. You should go and rest early.¡±

    She had watched the live broadcast at home for the whole day. She knew how busy and tired he was today.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at her and said, ¡°Are you still ming me?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1919

    ?

    Chapter 1919: was he drugging her? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci blinked and asked, ¡°Do you really have to answer?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci sighed uneasily. ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°Although it was hateful of him to use her as a substitute, it was undeniable that he had protected her with his life in the border city. ¡±

    ¡°That time, if it weren¡¯t for him, she would have lost her life long ago. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Yin Yin was right. In the world of love, one couldn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong. ¡±

    The past was the past. It was good to grasp the present.

    ¡°As for that woman, let her go with the wind. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard Xiang Qiuci¡¯s words, his eyes lit up. Then, he lifted the nket andy down beside Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was speechless. ¡°What are you doing? Go Sleep in the guest room! I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet!¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen hugged her soft body tightly and sighed deeply. ¡°I just want to hug you to sleep now. Be Good, let me sleep for a while.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±are you trying to cheat me?

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was really too tired. Not long after hugging Xiang Qiuci, he fell asleep. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at his handsome sleeping face and could not help but feel her heart throb.

    ¡°No matter what he had done, when she saw him, her heart would still be in a mess. ¡±

    She wondered if he had drugged her with some kind of ecstasy?

    She could not get rid of him no matter how hard she tried

    ¨C

    ¡°The next day, at dawn, Leng Jiuchen, who was sleeping soundly, was awakened by a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sir, it¡¯s time to get up.¡± ¡±

    Shen Qingming¡¯s cautious voice came from outside the door.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, who was woken up, was not used to being called ¡®Sir¡¯. After all, he had been called the chief previously. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen hummed lightly. Although he really wanted to hug Xiang Qiuci and continue to sleep, time did not allow it. ¡±

    ¡°He had just taken over the presidency, and he still had a lot of things to do. He could not bezy. ¡±

    ¡°Go back to sleep.¡±

    ¡°He hugged Xiang Qiuci and kissed her gently on the forehead. Then, he let go of her and got off the bed. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci leaned against the headboard of the bed and watched Leng Jiuchen change into a brand new ck suit. He looked noble and cold. She felt a little mncholy.

    Perhaps it was because Leng Jiuchen was too outstanding that she always felt worried about gains and losses.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen put on his tie and looked at Qiu Ci, who was staring at him with wide eyes. He was a little surprised. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, when he left, Xiang Qiuci always slept soundly. ¡±

    Why was she so awake today?

    ¡°Did I Wake You Up?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci pouted. ¡°It¡¯s still early. I can continue sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen could not help butugh. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle back and have dinner with you tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Leng Jiuchen closed the door and left, Xiang Qiuciy on the big bed, not feeling sleepy at all. ¡±

    She felt that it was too boring to stay in this vi every day. She did not even feel that she had any value.

    This kind of life was not what she wanted.

    ¡°Even if she was pregnant, she could not just sit around and do nothing. She should do something to make her life more fulfilling. She should not wait for Leng Jiuchen toe back and have lunch or dinner with her every day. ¡±

    ¨C

    Yue Qiuci¡¯s matter was handled very discreetly. Shi Beiyu personally sent her to Huo Sikai¡¯s ce for him to do a test.

    ¡°Huo Sikai was originally worried about long Sha¡¯s arrival. Unexpectedly, when Shi Beiyu showed Yue Qiuci to him, he was so shocked that he almost fainted! ¡±

    This... was simply too unbelievable!

    The person who had been gone for twelve years had returned?

    ¡°And while he was waiting for the results, he had specially examined Yue Qiuci¡¯s body. There was a scar on her chest, and there were signs that she was waking up. ¡±

 Chapter 1920

    ?

    Chapter 1920: he said that he would marry you? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What should ah-jiu do now? Which one should he choose? The new lover or the old lover!¡±Huo Sikai¡¯s face was full of worry.

    Shi Beiyu frowned when he saw this. ¡°This isn¡¯t something you should worry about. How long will it take for the results toe out?¡±

    ¡°In order not to make any mistakes, Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai had never left theboratory. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Long Sha was so cunning. What if he took the opportunity to do something? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Soon, soon.¡± ¡±

    Huo sikai stared at Yue Qiuci¡¯s face carefully.

    ¡°Then, he said, ¡°Do you think Ah Jiu still has feelings for Xiao Yue?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then you have to ask him.¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°I think the most he has for Xiao Yue is guilt.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai said in a dignified manner, ¡°Think about it. Xiao Yue saved his life. He couldn¡¯t let go of it after so many years. He couldn¡¯t let it go. That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t help himself when he saw Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if he used Xiang Qiuci as Xiao Yue¡¯s substitute in the beginning, at least not now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Moreover, Xiang Qiuci is now pregnant with his child. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even if Xiao Yue is back now, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for her and ah-jiu to be together.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded slightly when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s feelings for Yue Qiuci had all been transferred to Xiang Qiuci. Therefore, if this was really Yue Qiuci, she was destined to be hurt. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had been busy all morning. It was not until lunchtime that he had some free time to ask Huo Sikai about Yue Qiuci.

    ¡°Is the result out yet?¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai grunted, ¡°What kind of result do you want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen frowned slightly. After a while, he said, ¡°I will ept any result.¡± ¡±

    He could not hope that it was a fake Yue Qiuci just because he was thinking about Yue Qiuci.

    ¡°Huo sikai sighed helplessly, ¡°Well, it seems that you have mentally prepared yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was speechless for a moment. ¡°She¡¯s Xiao Yue, that¡¯s right. Besides, she should wake up in two or three days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen tightened his grip on the phone. After a while, Huo Sikai finally heard him say, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Leng Jiuchen leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes wearily. ¡±

    ¨C

    Xiang Qiuci had breakfast in the morning and asked he yun to take a look at her body.

    ¡°The fetal qi is still a little weak. I need to recuperate for a while.¡±

    ¡°You need to recuperate for a while?¡±Xiang Qiuci frowned.

    ¡°He Yun nodded. ¡°Yes, the fetal Qi was unstable in the first three months and your body was injured, so you need to be extra careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked disappointed. ¡°Okay, how long do I need to recuperate before I can go out for a walk?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He Yun thought for a moment and replied, ¡°It depends on the recovery. If I want to go out for a walk, it will take at least three months. Moreover, the weather has been cold and dry recently. It¡¯s better not to go out.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was extremely depressed.

    ¡°After he yun left, she leaned on the sofa and raised her hand to gently ce it on her abdomen. She said helplessly, ¡°You have to get better quickly...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said that, her phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    She picked it up and looked at it. She was a little happy.

    ¡°Brother...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you n toe back?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, who was smiling, froze slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Then how long are you going to follow him around for no reason?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°He... he said...¡± ¡±

    ¡°He said he would marry you?¡±There was a hint of mockery in her clear and pleasant voice.

 Chapter 1921

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1921: In chapter 1921, how could he call someone that? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiang Qiuci paused for a moment and nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You Believe It?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci thought for a moment and nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Ci, you trust him too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart could not help but tighten. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, she trusted Leng Jiuchen too much. That was why she was deceived so miserably by him. ¡±

    Love was adorable. She could only choose to believe it!

    ¡°¡±Brother, I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I understand. Since that¡¯s the case, you can continue to stay by his side. I want to see when he can openly marry you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart was heavy. ¡±

    ¡°She knew that her brother did not approve of her and Leng Jiuchen being together, but.. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, she was greedy for the feeling of being together with him. She wanted to believe in him, and she wanted to wait for him to fulfill his promise. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had been busy the whole day. At night, he worked in the office until eight o¡¯clock. Only then did he put down the work at hand and get up from his desk. ¡±

    ¡°He had promised Xiang Qiuci that he would go back and have dinner with her that night, and he could not go back on his word. ¡±

    He hurried back to the Moon Vi. Xiang Qiuci had fallen asleep because she was too sleepy.

    And she slept rather soundly.

    He went downstairs and asked the butler if Xiang Qiuci had dinner that night. The Butler said no.

    ¡°He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Give me the food.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler knew what Leng Jiuchen meant. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Young Master, you are now the president of a country. It¡¯s better for us servants to do this kind of thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the butler. He said, ¡°When I¡¯m outside, yes. Come back. I¡¯m just her husband.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen used the word ¡®husband¡¯, which immediately made the Butler not dare to say anything more. He could only lower his head and answer yes. ¡±

    ¡°In the eyes of outsiders, Xiang Qiuci was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s hidden beauty. Even if she was pregnant, the position of the president¡¯s wife was probably not fated to be hers. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart, Xiang Qiuci had already been positioned as his wife. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen carried the exquisite dishes and walked upstairs with a slight smile.

    ¡°Ever since Xiang Qiuci appeared, he felt that his world had be much warmer. ¡±

    This kind of life was very good. He liked it very much.

    Xiang Qiuci was woken up by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s kiss. She opened her eyes with difficulty and almost fainted from anger.

    ¡°¡±You, you... are Shameless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Xiang Qiuci¡¯s red eyes with anger, her charming appearance not only made Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart waver. ¡±

    ¡°He hadn¡¯t touched Xiang Qiu Ci for a long time, and he was starting to think about it. ¡±

    But..

    ¡°When he thought about the little guy in her stomach, he felt a little heartwarming. ¡±

    There was a price to pay for having a child.

    ¡°¡±I just wanted to wake you up for dinner,¡±Leng Jiuchen said with a smile. He even looked at the delicacies on the side to prove that he wasn¡¯t lying. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci stared at him angrily.

    How could he call her that?

    He was clearly taking advantage of her deep sleep to take advantage of her!

    Damn it!

    ¡°¡±Alright, your body is weak now and you are still pregnant. You have to eat three meals a day regrly. After some time, when the child is older, I will order the kitchen to add more meals.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci immediately shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t need to add more meals. I just need to eat three meals.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°When Mu Siyin was pregnant, ah domain gave her a lot of extra meals.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yin Yin is pregnant with four children. Naturally, she needs to eat more. I¡¯m pregnant with one child. It¡¯ll be better once the nutrition is sufficient. Otherwise...¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci hesitated.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen asked curiously, ¡°Otherwise what?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult to give birth.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchenughed when he heard that. ¡°You know that? Who told you that?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had an unnatural look on her face. She coughed and said, ¡°Do you still need to listen to this? There are a lot of things to pay attention to during pregnancy on the inte. Just look it up and you¡¯ll know.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1922

    ?

    Chapter 1922: How Do you deal with your rtionship with her? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen hissed and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll take a look at it some other day.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±

    ¡°While they were having a warm dinner, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took it out and took a look. It was Huo Sikai. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he could not help but frown slightly. Then, he turned off the phone and put it back into his pocket. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci didn¡¯t see who it was, but she didn¡¯t ask. After all, Leng Jiuchen was busy with national affairs, so it was normal for him to call. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you are busy, you can go ahead. You Don¡¯t have toe back to have dinner with me.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci put a piece of bamboo shoot into her mouth and said in a low voice.

    ¡°It was easy to imagine how busy the president of a country was. Leng Jiuchen hade back so early tonight, so he must have a lot of things to do. ¡±

    He should be putting national affairs first now.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen raised his hand and patted her head. ¡°It¡¯s not as busy as you think. If I don¡¯t do it, someone else can do it. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After dinner, Leng Jiuchen said that he had something to do and let her sleep first. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci nodded gently. After Leng Jiuchen left, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡±

    ¡°She thought that Leng Jiuchen would go to the study room as usual. Unexpectedly, not long after, she heard the sound of a car engineing from outside. ¡±

    She was a little puzzled. She quietly went to the window and saw Leng Jiuchen bending over and getting into the car.

    ¡°Then, the ck car slowly drove out of the Moon Vi. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, she did not know why, but her heart suddenly tightened. ¡±

    ¡°But for a moment, she felt relieved. ¡±

    ¡°He was now the president, so he had a lot of things to do. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen got in the car and took out his phone to call Huo Sikai.

    ¡°In fact, Huo Sikai had observed that Yue Qiuci was about to wake up, so he called Leng Jiuchen and asked when he woulde to see Yue Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, he was directly pressed down by Leng Jiuchen. He was a smart person, so he naturally knew that it was inconvenient for Leng Jiuchen to pick up the phone, so he sat quietly by Yue Qiuci¡¯s bed and waited for the news. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen called, he hurriedly looked at Yue Qiuci on the bed, then picked up the phone and left the room. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°As soon as Leng Jiuchen said this, Huo Sikai immediately clicked his tongue, ¡°Ah Jiu, did you forget that Xiao Yue is still with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s tone was light, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you didn¡¯t forget, then hurry over and see her. I estimate that she will wake up in less than three hours. I think that the person she wants to see the most when she wakes up is you, not me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The machine showed that Yue Qiuci¡¯s body had returned to normal. She was now in the stage of sleep. Her breathing was long and her face was calm. She could wake up at any time, so.., huo sikai called Leng Jiuchen to ask him toe over. ¡±

    After all... Yue Qiuci was his... what?

    ¡°The two of them had not seen each other for so long. When they met, they had to catch up. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Huo Sikai¡¯s words, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart sank. ¡±

    ¡°He felt that he was very selfish. He should be happy that Xiao Yue woke up, not like this! ¡±

    ¡°To prevent Yue Qiuci from being exposed, Shi Beiyu sent her directly to Huo Sikai¡¯s private vi. When Leng Jiuchen arrived, Shi Beiyu also received his message and rushed over. ¡±

    ¡°Go in.¡±

    The two walked side by side into the building and arrived at Yue Qiuci¡¯s room.

    ¡°Shi beiyu asked, ¡°If she wakes up, how will you deal with her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, Yue Qiuci had ¡®died¡¯for Leng Jiuchen back then. At that time, they were a couple envied by outsiders. ¡±

    But now..

 Chapter 1923

    ?

    Chapter 1923: I thought... that I would never see you again..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had already fallen in love with someone else. If Yue Qiuci still treated Leng Jiuchen as her former partner, then.. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen took a deep breath and said, ¡°I will exin everything to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hearing Leng Jiuchen¡¯s answer, Shi Beiyu had already confirmed his answer. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The door was pushed open and Huo Sikai, who was standing by the bed, immediately stood up and walked towards the two of them. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at the bed and chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you still unconscious?¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°You¡¯ll wake up soon!¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave for now.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, let¡¯s leave!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a few words, Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai left together, leaving Leng Jiuchen alone with his hands behind his back. He looked at Yue Qiuci who was lying on the bed, deep in thought. ¡±

    He slowly walked closer..

    ¡°When he saw the face in his memory again, his heart was filled withplicated emotions. ¡±

    ¡°To him, Yue Qiuci was youth. ¡±

    But his youth had long disappeared.

    ¡°Time passed by minute by minute. Leng Jiuchen stood quietly by the bed, waiting for Yue Qiuci to wake up. ¡±

    ¡°His thick eyshes fluttered slightly, and his brows furrowed slightly. Then, he opened his beautiful eyes. ¡±

    ¡°His crystal clear eyes were filled with confusion, as if he didn¡¯t know who he was or where he was. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Yue...¡± ¡±

    Yue Qiuci¡¯s expression froze. She slowly turned her head and looked at Leng Jiuchen who was standing by the bed. Her pupils constricted!

    ¡°Then, she suddenly stood up, jumped off the bed, and hugged Leng Jiuchen tightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Jiu, am I Dreaming? I thought... I would never see you again...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her voice was hoarse, and there were too many emotions mixed into it. ¡±

    That kind of reunion after a life-and-death parting was the most precious.

    At the same time.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, who had already fallen asleep in the Moon Vi, was tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Perhaps it was because she had slept too much today, or perhaps it was because Leng Jiuchen was not around, so she was a little uneasy. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a ringtone broke the silence in the room. ¡±

    ¡°Her heart jumped, and she stood up to pick up the phone on the bedside table. ¡±

    ¡°However, looking at the unfamiliar number on the phone screen that did not belong to anyone, she could not help but frown. ¡±

    Her number was only known to people she was familiar with. Could it be some kind of advertising harassment?

    ¡°With that thought, she raised her hand and turned off the phone. ¡±

    ¡°She reached out to put the phone back, but the screen suddenly showed a ck screen. Moreover, there were strings of letters and numbers and symbols that she could not understand shing across the screen. ¡±

    She was shocked!

    She didn¡¯t understand what was going on?

    Could it be that the phone was infected with some virus?

    ¡°Just as she was thinking about what to do, all the symbols disappeared, and an image appeared before her eyes without warning. ¡±

    It was too sudden..

    She didn¡¯t have time to react!

    It was Leng Jiuchen!

    She recognized the man in the image at first nce!

    Because he was too easy to recognize.

    But..

    ¡°At this moment, he was being hugged by a woman. ¡±

    ¡°She felt a thunder rumbling in her head. At that moment, all the blood in her body froze, and her heart almost stopped beating. ¡±

    ¡°She widened her eyes in disbelief. Seeing the woman hugging Leng Jiuchen and saying that she missed him over and over again, she felt that the world had fallen into darkness. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, Leng Jiuchen reacted. He gently pushed the woman away from his arms and looked at her. His tone was gentle as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve just woken up and your body is very weak. Rest well first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The woman replied, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve slept for a very long time. Ah Jiu, am I dreaming now?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1924

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1924: Xiang Qiuci, you are a fool..¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°The woman seemed to be overjoyed. She threw herself into Leng Jiuchen¡¯s arms again. ¡°This is great. This is not a dream. Ah Jiu, this is really great...¡± ¡±

    Her voice was choked with sobs. Leng Jiuchen could not help but raise his hand and Pat her back gently. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Have a good rest first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s tears had already fallen silently from the corners of her eyes. She thought that Leng Jiuchen¡¯s gentleness would only be given to her alone.

    She did not expect... hehe..

    She was wrong.

    ¡°No, it should be that she was too self-righteous. ¡±

    ¡°The moment that woman left Leng Jiuchen¡¯s embrace and turned around, Xiang Qiuci finally experienced what true heartache and despair felt like! ¡±

    ¡°Previously, the woman¡¯s back was facing her, so she could not see her face. But now, she understood everything. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was really cruel!

    He was really cruel!

    How could he y with her feelings like this? !

    How could he!

    ¡°¡±Xiang Qiuci, you are a fool...¡±sheughed foolishly, but her tears flowed even more violently. ¡±

    She did not want to look at the scenes on the screen that made her heart hurt. She raised her hand and threw the phone in her hand out.

    ¡°With a ¡®bang¡¯, not only was the phone broken, but her heart, which was riddled with holes, was also broken. ¡±

    ¡°Themotion in the room alerted the bodyguards guarding outside the door. Someone immediately knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Miss Xiang, did something happen?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci closed her eyes and raised her hand to cover her heart-wrenching chest. She giggled foolishly.

    She suddenly lifted the quilt and got off the bed. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Her hands trembled as she put on her clothes.

    ¡°The bodyguards outside the door were sweating profusely. The soundsing from inside the room were very abnormal, so they had to confirm Xiang Qiuci¡¯s safety now. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Xiang? Are You There? We¡¯re going in!¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said that, the door opened from the inside. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, they froze. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes were red and her hair was messy. It was obvious that she had cried before.

    ¡°¡±Miss Xiang, may I ask what happened?¡±A bodyguard asked. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci sneered. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Then, she walked downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, the bodyguard immediately frowned and chased after her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Xiang, it¡¯s alreadyte at night. Where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where am I going? Why should I tell you?¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Xiang, we were ordered by the President to look after Miss Xiang¡¯s safety.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuciughed mockingly. ¡°Tell him that I don¡¯t need his care.¡±

    ¡°When she said this, everyone immediately understood. ¡±

    Could it be that... the couple had a fight?

    But hadn¡¯t they already recovered after thest fight? Why was this sudden..

    ¡°¡±Miss Xiang, it¡¯ste at night now. You¡¯re pregnant and can¡¯t go out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±

    ¡°After Xiang Qiuci said that, she turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Xiang! Miss Xiang!¡±A group of bodyguards immediately stood in front of Xiang Qiuci with a conflicted look on their faces. ¡°Miss Xiang, if you have anything to say, you can wait for Mr. President toe back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. She suddenly raised her hand and ced it on her slender neck. A small, exquisite dagger that looked like a decorative knife appeared in her hand. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, everyone was shocked! ! ¡±

    ¡°Miss Xiang!¡±

    The bodyguard standing at the front was so scared that he almost stopped breathing!

    ¡°They all saw how much Leng Jiuchen loved Xiang Qiuci. If she made a mistake now, even if they died, they would not be able to take the me! ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s voice was cold and hard. ¡°Whoever tries to stop me again, I will sh down...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the dagger in Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand was really small, it was sharp enough to cut her delicate and beautiful neck. ¡±

 Chapter 1925

    ?

    Chapter 1925:... could it be that she knew something? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Miss Xiang, don¡¯t be rash! If there¡¯s a problem, we can discuss it properly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The people around Leng Jiuchen were all calm and collected. However, facing Xiang Qiuci, who was holding a knife to her neck, they were terrified and helpless. ¡±

    ¡°However, their president was not here! ¡±

    What should they do?

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face was cold as she pressed the knife into her skin. Instantly, a red mark appeared on her snow-white skin, which was extremely ring! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Xiang, you can¡¯t!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart was already numb. Even if the sharp knife really cut her skin, she did not feel any pain at all. ¡±

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s move aside!¡±

    ¡°The bodyguards did not dare to joke about Xiang Qiuci¡¯s life. Xiang Qiuci¡¯s life was important, but the child in her stomach was more important. ¡±

    ¡°If her impulsiveness really hurt the child in her stomach, they would not be able to give their president an exnation no matter what! ¡±

    The bodyguards in front of them immediately moved aside. Xiang Qiuci nced at them and continued to walk downstairs in the same posture.

    ¡°When the bodyguard saw this, he immediately took out his phone and called Shen Qingming. ¡±

    ¨C

    Yue Qiuci leaned against the bed and looked at Leng Jiuchen. Her eyes were filled with love.

    ¡°¡±By the way, Ah Jiu, how long have I been asleep?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, his lips moved. Just as he was about to speak, the door was suddenly pulled open. ¡°Ah Jiu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai rushed in anxiously. When he saw Yue Qiuci who had already woken up and Leng Jiuchen who was standing by the bed, he was stunned! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at Huo Sikai¡¯s expression. It was obvious that something had happened. He frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sikai?¡±Yue Qiuci looked at Huo Sikai, who was frozen by the door, and tentatively greeted him. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Qiuci¡¯s memory was still twelve years ago, so the current Huo Sikai was a little familiar but also a little strange to her. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai smiled and raised his hand to wave at Yue Qiuci. ¡°Hi, long time no see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue qiuci nodded with emotion, ¡°Well, it has been a long time indeed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingming was following behind Huo Sikai. Seeing Shen Qingming pacing back and forth anxiously, Leng Jiuchen knew that it was not a small matter. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he turned to Yue qiuci, ¡°You rest first, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue qiuci nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen left, Huo Sikai immediately closed the door and dragged Leng Jiuchen to the living room. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai frowned and eximed, ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Qingming said anxiously, ¡°Sir! The news just came from the Moon Vi. Miss Xiang cut herself with a knife and insisted on leaving the Moon Vi. No one is allowed to follow her. She¡¯s heading towards the airport now!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was shocked!

    ¡°What happened? !¡±

    Shen Qingming was also confused. ¡°They don¡¯t know what happened. They only know that Miss Xiang threw her phone and seemed to cry.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen panicked. ¡±

    Could it be... that she knew something?

    ¡°Thinking of this possibility, Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. He walked out of the building. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw this and quickly chased after him. ¡°Then, then what should I do about Xiaoyue? What should I tell her if she asks?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tell her everything she doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he strode into the car and left. ¡±

    Huo Sikai stood where he was. He raised his hand and pointed at the tip of his nose. He looked confused. ¡°Me? How... how should I tell her? Me!¡±

 Chapter 1926

    ?

    Chapter 1926: send me away or wait for him toe and collect my corpse

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen got into the car and immediately rushed towards the airport.

    Xiang Qiuci went to the airport. It was clear that she was leaving.

    ¡°After Leng Jiuchen calmed down, he was even more certain that Xiang Qiuci knew that Yue Qiuci was not dead. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would not have acted so fiercely. ¡±

    Who could have told her?

    ¡°Suddenly, a name shed across his mind. ¡±

    Long Sha!

    It must be long sha!

    ¡°Thinking of this, he immediately took out his cell phone and dialed Shi Beiyu¡¯s number. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu did not stay long at Huo Sikai¡¯s ce. After all, he still had his wife and child at home. ¡±

    ¡°However, not long after he arrived home, Leng Jiuchen called again. ¡±

    This made him very helpless.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong now, Great President Leng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiuci knows. Long Sha must have leaked it to her. Help me keep an eye on Long Sha¡¯s whereabouts!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned.

    ¡°Then... Where¡¯s Xiang Qiuci?¡±

    ¡°She went to the airport by herself. I¡¯m on my way there now.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Shi Beiyu frowned and fell into deep thought. ¡±

    ¡°He had already given the girl to Long Sha, what else did he want to do? ! ¡±

    He let out a deep sigh. The return of Yue Qiuci would definitely cause a stir.

    ¨C

    Xiang Qiuci left the Moon Vi and walked for a long distance before she caught a taxi.

    ¡°The bodyguards behind her did not dare to approach her, afraid that Xiang Qiuci would really do it. ¡±

    ¡°The driver saw that Xiang Qiuci was holding a small dagger in her hand, and there were bloody marks on her neck. He was so scared that he did not dare to drive her. ¡±

    ¡°However, Xiang Qiuci had already gotten into the car, so he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡±

    ¡°He could only say carefully, ¡°Miss, you, did those people follow you here? If you are a criminal or have caused some trouble, I, I don¡¯t dare to drive you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a criminal, and I didn¡¯t cause any trouble. Let¡¯s go to the airport.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, those people...¡± ¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±

    ¡°After Xiang Qiuci said that, she took out two red tickets and ced them beside the driver. ¡±

    This was already three times the price.

    The driver swallowed his saliva and could only nervously drive Xiang Qiuci to the airport.

    ¡°Behind him, a row of cars followed him neither too far nor too close. It made him somewhat regret driving Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci was on her way to the airport, the airport had already been cleared out. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci sneered. She knew that they would not let her go so easily.

    ¡°Do you want me to Die?¡±

    ¡°She stood in the middle of the spacious hall, looked at the group of bodyguards behind her and said coldly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Xiang, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. Mr. President will be here soon. If you have any problems, you can talk to him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Prepare a ne for me!¡±

    ¡°It would have been better if the bodyguard did not mention Leng Jiuchen. As soon as he said this, Xiang Qiuci became excited again. She picked up the small dagger and put it on her neck. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Xiang!¡±

    ¡°Send me away or wait for him toe and collect my body. You can choose...¡±

    ¡°Okay! Where are you going? I¡¯ll get someone to prepare immediately!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was too emotional now. The bodyguard had no idea what to do. They could only do whatever she said!

    ¡°Anyway, she had left. It was better to find her again than to lose her life! ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me where I¡¯m going. Send me to the ne first.¡±

    The bodyguard gritted his teeth.

    ¡°You¡¯re Not Willing?¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll send you to the ne!¡±

    The bodyguard was extremely anxious. He led Xiang Qiuci to the inner part of the airport. He did not understand why their president had not arrived yet!

    He really could not handle it!

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci reached the boarding gate, she suddenly heard hurried footsteps behind her. Then, she heard a voice that she never wanted to hear again in her life. ¡±

    ¡°Qiuci!¡±

 Chapter 1927

    ?

    Chapter 1927: I hate you! I Can¡¯t wait for You to die! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen rushed over in a hurry.

    ¡°Hearing his voice, the bodyguard leading the way immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    Fortunately!

    Their president had finally arrived!

    ¡°However, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s footsteps only paused for a moment, and then she continued to walk forward. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Leng Jiuchen followed her with big strides. ¡±

    ¡°Qiuci...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci suddenly turned around and shouted at Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t want to see Leng Jiuchen now, not even a minute or a second! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen froze on the spot. Looking at Xiang Qiuci who threatened him with a knife, his heart trembled. ¡±

    ¡°Now, perhaps only Xiang Qiuci could make him so panicked and afraid of losing her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You know everything, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci¡¯s pale face and said softly.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart ached, and her eyes became sour again. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t even control her tears!

    ¡°¡±Yes, I don¡¯t want to be a fool anymore, so don¡¯t bother me anymore. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Xiang Qiuci said that, she turned around and left. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen stepped forward and caught Xiang Qiuci¡¯s arm that was holding the dagger. He grabbed her hand and held it by her neck!

    ¡°Listen to my exnation!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me! Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, this is not what you think!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to listen! You Don¡¯t have to exin, let go of me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci struggled hysterically, but Leng Jiuchen was holding her too tightly. She couldn¡¯t struggle at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even if she is still alive, I love you! The one I want to marry is you!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen held her shoulders tightly. He frowned and looked at her emotional state and said in a low voice.

    Xiang Qiuci was stunned.

    She looked at the serious Leng Jiuchen with red eyes and curled her lips. ¡°Say that again...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen paused for a moment and said, ¡°I just found out that she¡¯s still alive. Qiuci, give me some time. I¡¯ll take care of her matters. I¡¯ll Marry You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words, Xiang Qiuciughed mockingly. ¡°Do you think that you should feel honored to be married to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said seriously, ¡°You said that you want aplete marriage. I¡¯ll give it to you. It¡¯s my honor to be able to marry you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hehe... Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ironic that you¡¯re saying these things now?¡±

    ¡°If Xiang Qiuci had not seen the scene of Leng Jiuchen and Yue Qiuci hugging each other, perhaps she would have believed what Leng Jiuchen said. ¡±

    But now..

    Her trust in Leng Jiuchen hadpletely copsed. She would not believe a word of what Leng Jiuchen said!

    ¡°What I said is true! Trust me!¡±

    ¡°Let me go.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci did not want to talk to Leng Jiuchen anymore. She only wanted to leave now!

    Leave this city that made her heart break!

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    ¡°What do you want from me? ! You will only let me go if I die in front of you!¡±Xiang Qiucipletely broke down.

    She did not understand. She did not understand why Leng Jiuchen would be so cruel to her!

    The person he loved was clearly still alive. Why didn¡¯t he let her go? !

    ¡°¡±I will not let you die, and I will not let you leave my side. This is what you promised me!¡±Leng Jiuchen held Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand that was about to scratch her neck and said firmly. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s tears instantly fell like rain. She looked at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s well-defined face and felt that he was the most detestable and hateful person in the world!

    ¡°I hate you! I Can¡¯t wait for You to die!¡±She gritted her teeth and said coldly.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. Xiang Qiuci was in so much pain that he did not feel good either. However, he would not let her go. No matter what, he would not.. ¡±

 Chapter 1928

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1928: If You Can¡¯t get rid of your anger, you can always beat me up a few more times¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Qiu Ci,e back with me. I¡¯ll exin it to you properly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want your exnation. Let Me Go.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Let Me Go!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t Let You Go!¡±

    ¡°¡±I said let me go!¡±Xiang Qiu Ci roared angrily. She lost control of her emotions and exerted all her strength with the dagger in her hand. With a poof, the tip of the dagger pierced into Leng Jiuchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡±

    ¡°Sir!¡±

    ¡°Mr. President!¡±

    Shen Qingming and the bodyguard behind her cried out at the same time.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen frowned and looked at Xiang Qiuci who had suddenly calmed down. He said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to vent your anger, you can do it a few more times.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci curled her lips andughed at herself.

    ¡°¡±Since she is still alive, Why won¡¯t you let me go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because I want you.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of the child?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at Leng Jiuchen sarcastically.

    Leng Jiuchen frowned and remained silent.

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s already gone... What¡¯s the point of you keeping me?¡±Xiang Qiuci said with a pale face. The tears at the corner of her eyes were like broken beads, surging down. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was shocked!

    His eyes were wide open as he looked at Xiang Qiuci in disbelief.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s body went limp and she slid to the ground like a puddle of water. Leng Jiuchen immediately held her body and realized that the clothes under Xiang Qiuci¡¯s down jacket had long been soaked.

    ¡°At that moment, he was so shocked that he almost stopped breathing! ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Xiang Qiuci who was pale but still smiling sarcastically, his eyes could not help but turn red. ¡±

    ¡°¡±In order to leave me, you don¡¯t even care about him anymore?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°The veins on Leng Jiuchen¡¯s hands that were hugging her suddenly popped up, and his eyes were filled with fury! ¡±

    ¡°He pursed his lips tightly and carried Xiang Qiuci horizontally, then turned around and walked out of the airport. ¡±

    Only then did the crowd realize that there was a small patch of dazzling blood where Xiang Qiuci had stood just now.

    ¡°Actually, the moment Xiang Qiuci walked out of the moon vi, her lower abdomen had been hurting faintly. ¡±

    ¡°When she arrived at the airport, there was already blood flowing out. ¡±

    But she could not turn back.

    ¡°She did not want to go back and be a fool, to be yed by him! ¡±

    ¡°She thought, since the woman he loved was not dead and he still did not let her go, it was probably because of the child she was pregnant with? ¡±

    ¡°In that case, it was better not to have this child. ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen sent Xiang Qiuci to the hospital, she had already fallen into aa. Her lower body was bleeding, and her clothes were dyed red. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I want her and the child to be fine!¡±Leng Jiuchen looked at therge group of doctors who came forward to help, and his voice was so deep that it was hard to breathe. ¡±

    ¡°The director looked at the blood stains on Qiu Ci and Leng Jiuchen¡¯s bodies, and his heart went cold. Judging from the situation, the child was probably already gone. ¡±

    What should he do!

    ¡°Did you hear that!¡±Leng Jiuchen suddenly shouted.

    ¡°The director was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground. He shook his shoulders and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Mr. President. We... We will do our best!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was rushed to the operating theater. Leng Jiuchen stood outside the operating door. His heart was cold.

    ¡°In fact, he had already expected the result, but he was just unwilling to ept it. ¡±

    ¡°This child had apanied him and Xiang Qiuci through life and death without any problems. This time, he would definitely be fine! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sir, you are also injured. Let the Doctor take a look at your wound,¡±Shen Qingming, who was following behind him, stepped forward and said. ¡±

    ¡°Although the dagger was very small, Xiang Qiuci was in a rage at that time. She used a lot of strength, and the dagger almost pierced through. ¡±

 Chapter 1929

    ?

    Chapter 1929: he and Xiang Qiuci¡¯s child were gone just like that..

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen did not seem to have heard Shen Qingming¡¯s words. He stood stiffly on the spot like a stone statue.

    ¡°Your Excellency.¡±Shen Qingming braced himself and spoke again.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Leng Jiuchen said coldly.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s stab was nothing to him.

    ¡°Moreover, he would never leave this ce before the surgery door was opened. ¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingming was anxious, but Leng Jiuchen insisted. There was nothing he could do. ¡±

    ¡°As time passed, Leng Jiuchen stood still, as if roots had grown under his feet. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, the door of the operating theater opened with a click. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s hands behind his back suddenly clenched into fists.

    He did not go forward. He frowned as he watched the director walk out of the operating theater with trepidation. His head could drop to the ground.

    ¡°At that moment, his heart seemed to fall into a bottomless abyss in an instant. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sir, we have tried our best.¡±The director stood in front of Leng Jiuchen. He braced himself and spoke in a trembling voice. He was like an old man who could not even stand up straight. ¡±

    He was panicking now.

    ¡°The child was gone when he was on the operating table. Even if Hua Tuo was still alive, the child could not be saved! ¡±

    He might as well say that the adult was fine. It was just that his body was very weak and he needed to take good care of himself.

    However..

    ¡°If Sir med them for this, they would not be able to escape the me. ¡±

    ¡°How is she?¡±

    ¡°After about a century, the hospital director who had his head lowered finally heard Leng Jiuchen say something in a cold voice. ¡±

    ¡°The hospital director raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead and answered carefully, ¡°Sir, your body is very weak. You are currently undergoing post-operation observation. If there are no problems, you can be transferred to the ward to rest.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen stared at the half-opened operating theater and did not have the courage to make any progress.

    ¡°He suddenly turned around and instructed Shen qingming beside him, ¡°Take care of her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiuchen leave in such a cold manner, the hospital director felt as if he had been pardoned. His legs were so weak that he could not even stand properly. ¡±

    It was too scary.

    This young man was too scary..

    Leng Jiuchen left the hospital with a murderous aura. He took out his cell phone and dialed Shi Beiyu¡¯s number

    ¡°Where is long Sha? !¡±

    ¡°The moment the call connected, Leng Jiuchen spoke coldly. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu sensed that the situation was not good and said, ¡°He has already left China. We are still investigating his whereabouts. where is Xiang Qiuci?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°She is in the hospital. Her child is gone.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was stunned. ¡°How can this be? What Happened?¡±

    ¡°Let mu Siyin apany her.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Leng Jiuchen looked up at the dark sky. His heart felt lonely and heavy. ¡±

    His and Xiang Qiuci¡¯s child was gone just like that..

    Long Sha!

    It was him..

    ¨C ..

    ¡°When Mu Siyin found out what had happened in the past two days, she was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°She never expected that Yue Qiuci was still alive. Moreover, she didn¡¯t even have Xiang Qiuci¡¯s child anymore! ¡±

    ¡°Is that really Yue Qiuci? What if it¡¯s fake?¡±

    ¡°The test that Sky did was real.¡±

    ¡°¡±What About Long Sha? Since Yue Qiuci is still alive, why didn¡¯t he reveal any information at all all these years?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Now that he suddenly sent her back, there must be some conspiracy!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu was also very confused after hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Long Sha was too mysterious, and he was very powerful. Sending Yue Qiuci back was definitely not as simple as just sending another person! ¡±

    ¡°¡±This matter is veryplicated. Also, ask Xiang Qiuci how she knew that Yue Qiuci was still around.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1930

    ?

    Chapter 1930: I Want to leave this ce and nevere back

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°MU siyin sighed helplessly, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu sent Mu Siyin to the hospital to check on Qiu Ci, she was still unconscious. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu felt sorry for his wife who had to work so hard. However, only Mu Siyin could be by her side in Qiu Ci¡¯s current condition. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Xiang Qiuci was lying on the hospital bed without any signs of life, Mu Siyin felt really bad. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci and Leng Jiuchen had suffered enough together. They had endured so much that they finally had a day of happiness. Unexpectedly, Yue Qiuci came back. ¡±

    Why was it like this?

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci woke up, Mu Siyin was sitting by the bed and taking a nap. ¡±

    ¡°She had no choice. After spending the whole night with her, Mu Siyin was also extremely tired. ¡±

    ¡°She nced at the ward listlessly and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Siyin...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was quick-witted, and her dazed mind suddenly cleared up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, you¡¯re Awake? How Do You Feel?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci saw that Mu Siyin did not look too well and felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    Mu Siyin was helpless. ¡°What are you talking about? Are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll call the doctor over to take a look at you.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°She could sense that the child... was no longer around, so she did not ask. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at Qiuci¡¯s pale face and said, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get someone to get some food.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±

    ¡°But now you...¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, am I Stupid?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes could not help but Redden again.

    Everything that happenedst night was not a dream.

    It really happened.

    ¡°Mu Siyin also felt that what happenedst night was too sudden. When she heard Xiang Qiuci say this, she asked in confusion, ¡°Qiuci, can you tell me how you know that she¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci suddenly looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had wanted to know before, but they said that she wasn¡¯t around, so it didn¡¯t matter whether she knew or not. ¡±

    ¡°But now, she wanted to know. She desperately wanted to know. ¡±

    Mu Siyin looked conflicted.

    Xiang Qiuci didn¡¯t understand. wasn¡¯t she just asking for a name? Why was it so difficult?

    ¡°What can¡¯t I say?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was also conflicted and helpless, but what was the point of hiding it now? ¡±

    ¡°Yue Qiuci hade back alive, and Xiang Qiuci¡¯s child was gone. What else could she not say? ¡±

    ¡°Her... name is Yue Qiuci.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin could not lower her voice as she said this, and Xiang Qiuci was immediately stunned. ¡±

    Yue... Qiuci?

    ¡°At that moment, it was as if a handful of salt was mercilessly sprinkled on her heart that was riddled with holes. It hurt so much that her breathing was trembling. ¡±

    So her name was Yue Qiuci?

    No wonder..

    No wonder no one told her. No wonder that ce was called... Yue Vi.

    ¡°She suddenlyughed, herughter was mocking and pale. ¡±

    Was there really such a coincidence in the world?

    Could it be that she was born to be a substitute for Yue Qiuci?

    Even their names were so simr?

    God was really kind to her!

    ¡°¡±It seems that it¡¯s indeed time for me to leave,¡±she said with a self-deprecating smile. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Qiuci, you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I want to leave this ce and never want toe back,¡±Xiang Qiuci said bluntly. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was silent for a moment and looked at Xiang Qiuci. ¡°Qiuci, who told you that Yueqiuci was still alive?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no point in talking about this now.¡±

 Chapter 1931

    ?

    Chapter 1931: Help Me take good care of her

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin looked at her with a serious face. ¡°What if someone deliberately sabotaged your rtionship with Leng Jiuchen?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to ruin between him and me?¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, I know you¡¯re in pain, but since Yueqiuci is still alive, why hasn¡¯t there been any news for twelve years?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°Why was she sent back at this time? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s Strange?¡±

    ¡°So What? I just need to know that he loves Yue Qiuci and she¡¯s not dead.¡±

    ¡°But he loves you now!¡±

    ¡°As soon as Mu Siyin said this, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s body froze. ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin sighed, ¡°You and Leng Jiuchen have too many entanglements. Although Yue Qiuci is back, he... doesn¡¯t love Yue Qiuci as he used to.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci curled her lips mockingly. ¡°A person who can sacrifice his life for him, and he doesn¡¯t love her just because he says he doesn¡¯t love her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Although it sounds very heartless, he... transferred all his love for Yue Qiuci to you. As time passed, he couldn¡¯t tell if it was true or not. ¡±

    ¡°Later on, he became deeply involved and couldn¡¯t extricate himself. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Therefore, even if Yue Qiucies back now, his heart is still with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, don¡¯t tell me this anymore.¡±Xiang Qiuci held her head in pain. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin was conflicted. ¡°Okay, take a rest. I¡¯ll go out and order some food.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Mu Siyin leave, Xiang Qiuci closed her eyes and hugged herself tightly. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know who had called her that night, nor did she know why her phone could suddenly see the images of Leng Jiuchen and Yue Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t want to investigate the reason, and she didn¡¯t have the ability to do so. The capital was the only thing she wanted to do now. She wanted to leave Hua Country and live her own life. ¡±

    Mu Siyin left the ward and asked someone to prepare breakfast for Xiang Qiuci. She had just miscarried and was very weak. She needed to take a good rest.

    She went to the bathroom and came back. She saw Leng Jiuchen in a suit standing in front of the door.

    ¡°Hearing footsteps, Leng Jiuchen turned his head and saw Mu Siyin walking towards her. ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s awake?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes were full of vicissitudes and his voice was hoarse. He must have been up all night.

    Mu Siyin paused and nodded gently. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in and take a look?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see me now.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen took a deep breath. ¡°Help me take good care of her.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he walked away. ¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. It seemed that the loss of the child had dealt a great blow to Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯splexion was much better than the previous two days. However, herplexion was still abnormally pale. Moreover, she looked lifeless and did not speak. ¡±

    ¡°For the past three days, Leng Jiuchen had been standing outside the door for a while almost every day. However, he had not entered the door once. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he did not want to provoke Xiang Qiuci, or perhaps he did not know how to face Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, Huo Sikai had also been in a lot of pain these past few days. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had left Yue Qiuci with him without a trace. Yue Qiuci would also ask him about Leng Jiuchen¡¯s whereabouts from time to time. He was so anxious that he wanted to go crazy.

    ¡°However, given Leng Jiuchen¡¯s current situation, it was not convenient for him to meet Yue Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Jiuchen told him to tell her everything that Yue Qiuci did not know, he could not say it when the words were on the tip of his tongue. After all, once he said it, it would hurt People¡¯s hearts. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Skye, did something happen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Qiuci quietly appeared behind Huo Sikai again, which gave him a big scare! ¡±

 Chapter 1932

    ?

    Chapter 1932: he loved that girl very much? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai held his heart and coughed a few times. He looked at Yue Qiuci andughed.

    ¡°Sometimes, he even wondered if Yue Qiuci was human! ¡±

    Why did she not make any sound when she walked?

    She even liked to wander around in the middle of the night.

    ¡°She wandered around and did not turn on any lights. That night, she almost scared him to death. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tell me, what happened?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at her with a conflicted expression. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±

    Yue Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Huo Sikai sighed helplessly. He was thinking about where to start with Yue Qiuci and how to say it so that it wouldn¡¯t be a huge blow to her.

    ¡°Ah Jiu... does he have someone he likes?¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Huo Sikai didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Yue Qiuci took the initiative to look at him. ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, he wished he could p himself twice. He hurriedly covered his mouth and looked at Yue Qiuci in panic. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Qiuci¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and the corner of her lips curled up weakly. ¡°I¡¯ve been asleep for so long. The stars have changed. Time has changed. It¡¯s reasonable that he likes someone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai had a conflicted look on his face. He looked at Yue Qiuci, whose eyes were filled with sadness, and said in a low voice, ¡°Then you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as he likes it, I wish him well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°! ! !¡±

    Huo sikai stared at Yue Qiuci in shock. He did not expect her to be so free and straightforward?

    ¡°What? Do you want me topete with that woman?¡±

    ¡°Yue Qiuci looked at Huo Sikai, who was in a daze, with an unknown meaning. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s for the best if you can think this way. After all, ah-jiu is in love with someone who is dying, he...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was halfway through his words when he suddenly saw Yue Qiuci looking at him with a seemingly calm but actually turbulent gaze. His throat instantly felt like it was stuck, and he could not even spit out a single syble. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Yue, actually, ah-jiu is also in a lot of pain right now. If you can understand him, he will definitely be very pleased.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He loves that girl very much?¡±

    Huo sikai listened to Yue Qiuci¡¯s words and nodded heavily. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yue qiuci sighed softly. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°After she finished speaking, she slowly turned around and returned to her room. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw this and his lips moved, but in the end, he did not say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Although she would be very sad if he told her this, it was the truth. She had to face it and ept it. ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Mu Siyin had been by Xiang Qiuci¡¯s side for the past few days. Seeing that she was getting thinner and thinner, she felt really helpless. ¡±

    ¡°¡±QIUCI, no matter what, you can¡¯t go against your own body. Your body is really weak now and you need to eat, do you know that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had not eaten for a day. No matter how mu Siyin tried to persuade her, she refused to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at mu siyin and said, ¡°I want to leave this ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then you have to recover your body first, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If he won¡¯t let me leave, I¡¯d rather die like this.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin felt a headache. Qiuci wanted to use a hunger strike to protest against Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°¡±Qiu Ci, don¡¯t be so silly, okay? Even if Yue Qiuci is still alive, Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t say that he still likes Yue Qiuci. Right now, he only has you in his heart!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin... I don¡¯t want to continue torturing him like this. Help me, let me leave.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin looked at the pale-faced Xiang Qiuci, frowned and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, I will help you persuade him.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart knot could not be solved in a short time.

    ¡°Perhaps, she could only let Leng Jiuchen let her go so that she could find a new life.. ¡±

 Chapter 1933

    ?

    Chapter 1933: I¡¯d rather... make a mistake till the end

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the evening, when Leng Jiuchen arrived, Mu Siyin told him about Xiang Qiuci¡¯s situation. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen refused without thinking, ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU siyin frowned, ¡°Then what do you want to Do? Just watch her go on a hunger strike?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu is waiting for you downstairs.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Leng Jiuchen walked towards the ward. ¡±

    ¡°You can let her leave for a period of time and let her have some peace and quiet.¡±

    ¡°As soon as Mu Siyin finished speaking, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment before he continued walking forward. ¡±

    ¡°From Leng Jiuchen¡¯s point of view, Xiang Qiuci was his personal property. It was impossible for her to leave.. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was leaning on the bed in a daze when the door was suddenly pushed open.

    She thought it was Mu Siyin and didn¡¯t look up.

    ¡°When she walked to the bedside, she realized something was wrong. The moment she looked up, her pupils constricted! ¡±

    Her hands that were ced in front of her clenched tightly.

    Leng Jiuchen looked at the pale-faced Xiang Qiuci and his heart tightened.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±He said weakly.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci sneered, ¡°I¡¯d rather die than stay here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You would rather die than stay by my side?¡±Leng Jiuchen sat down by the bed slowly and looked at her calmly.

    Xiang Qiuci clenched her hands tightly and stared at him coldly without saying a word.

    ¡°¡±Then let me tell you, I Won¡¯t let you go, and I won¡¯t... Let You Die.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his hand and caressed the broken hair on her forehead lovingly. His voice was low and deep.

    Xiang Qiuci heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words and was so angry that her hands were trembling.

    Leng Jiuchen grabbed her cold and trembling fingers and wrapped them in his palm. ¡°I want you to stay by my side and never leave. This is what you promised me!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±Xiang Qiuci shook off Leng Jiuchen¡¯s hand and was furious. ¡°I feel disgusted just by looking at you! It¡¯s impossible for me to stay by your side!¡±

    The word ¡®disgusted¡¯made Leng Jiuchen¡¯s body stiffen.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci sneered, ¡°Your childhood sweetheart is back. Go find her. She will definitely stay by your side for the rest of her life! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I look the same as her. There¡¯s no difference if she wants me, right? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, no, she¡¯s the one you really like. I¡¯m just her substitute. You should like her more! ¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the use of keeping me here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I want you to give birth to my children.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen held her hand again. ¡°Give birth to many, many children, so... before you give birth to my children, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci broke free from his hand and flung it at his cheek.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s handsome face tilted slightly, and five red marks appeared clearly on his cheek. ¡±

    ¡°He smirked and raised his hand to stroke it. He looked at Xiang Qiuci and said, ¡°You can still have such strength even if you haven¡¯t eaten for a day. Not bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You bastard! Get lost! Don¡¯t Let Me See You Again!¡±Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes were red as she screamed. She took the pillow behind her and threw it at Leng Jiuchen with all her might.

    Leng Jiuchen sat still and allowed Xiang Qiuci to vent her emotions.

    ¡°Seeing that she was tired from the beating, he could no longer shout. He lifted his big hand and hugged her skinny body. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t touch me! Get lost!¡±Xiang Qiuci¡¯s tears fell like rain, and her heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s My Fault, everything is my fault.¡±Leng Jiuchen hugged her tightly, and his voice was so hoarse that it was almost impossible to hear what he was saying. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But now, I would rather... make a mistake to the end than let you leave.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1934

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1934: Fighting Head-on, the result is that both sides are doomed to suffer¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiang Qiuci was in tears. ¡°I hate you...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen hugged her even tighter and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I love you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci smiled sarcastically. ¡±

    ¡°Maybe before, she had hoped that Leng Jiuchen could say these three words to her, but now, these three words were too ironic, too fake, and too cheap for her. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hunger strike n failed in the end. It was not because of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words of ¡°I love you¡±, but because he fed her with his mouth shamelessly. ¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t eat, he would force himself to feed her one mouthful at a time. ¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t struggle at all, nor could she struggle. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had already experienced Leng Jiuchen¡¯s tyranny. If he was ranked second, no one could be ranked first. Even Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯tpare to him! ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin looked at Qiu Ci again, she felt that not only was her face pale, but her eyes were even redder and purer than yesterday. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking back, she had cried a lotst night. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Ci...¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, am I really useless?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked out of the window, her gaze very ethereal. ¡±

    ¡°She felt that ever since she met Leng Jiuchen, she was like a puppet, being manipted by him. She didn¡¯t have any freedom at all, no matter what aspect. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mu Siyin sighed helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±He is too overbearing, and you are too stubborn. If you fight him head-on, both sides will be doomed to suffer.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci frowned slightly and looked at her. ¡°But my stubbornness is useless in front of him.¡±

    ¡°¡±Since it doesn¡¯t work, why don¡¯t you change the method?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Mu Siyin¡¯s words, Xiang Qiuci was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No one can match Leng Jiuchen¡¯s tyranny. If you really want to leave him, you can try using softness to ovee hardness.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin had said this because she saw that Qiu Ci and Leng Jiuchen were torturing each other too much.

    ¡°But your body is too weak now. You should recuperate first.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci suddenly looked up at Mu Siyin. ¡°Yinyin, you will help me, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now, only Mu Siyin could help her. ¡±

    Mu Siyin hesitated for a long time. ¡°Are you really going to leave?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen probably already has the intention to kill me.¡±Mu Siyin was helpless.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I always drag you down. This is thest time, you must help me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Xiang Qiuci loved Leng Jiuchen so much before, then now, she hated him so much! ¡±

    ¡°So, no matter what, she did not want to stay by his side anymore! ¡±

    ¡°If that was the case, she would rather die! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin¡¯s face was full of sorrow, but it could not withstand Xiang Qiuci¡¯s pleading gaze. In the end, she could only nod. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was touched and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Yin Yin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s too polite to say thank you. But Qiuci, can you tell me... How did you know that Yue Qiuci was still alive?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she paused for a moment and told Mu Siyin everything that happened that night. ¡±

    Mu Siyin frowned. ¡°That should be long sha¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°Long Sha?¡±Xiang Qiuci was suspicious.

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°You and Leng Jiuchen were assassinated in the border city. Those assassins were long Sha¡¯s men. He was the one who used Yue Qiuci to make a deal with Leng Jiuchen and reced the leader who was captured.¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she subconsciously clenched her fists. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin knew that if Xiang Qiuci knew about the deal, she would feel bad. However, she had to let her know how Dangerous Long Sha was. ¡±

    ¡°¡±While he sent Yue Qiuci back, he also let you know about Yue Qiuci¡¯s return. He even ced surveince cameras in Sky¡¯s vi. All of this was deliberately designed by him.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1935

    ?

    Chapter 1935: Have you given up? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°He has a grudge against Leng Jiuchen?¡±

    Mu Siyin shook her head. ¡°Long Sha¡¯s identity is very mysterious. He tried to assassinate Leng Jiuchen previously because he took vice president Lu¡¯smission and used the money to get things done.

    ¡°¡±However, Yue Qiuci has been in his hands for the past twelve years. She definitely has nothing to do with Vice President Lu. Therefore, we guessed that he must have a deep grudge against Leng Jiuchen.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci sneered, ¡°Even if long sha tried to sow discord, if it wasn¡¯t for him, how would I know...¡±¡±

    ¡°Before she could finish her sentence, Xiang Qiuci paused and chuckled, ¡°Forget it, what¡¯s the point of bringing this up now?¡±

    ¡°¡±No matter what, as long as Yue Qiuci is still alive, I don¡¯t have to be a substitute anymore.¡±¡±

    ¡°Qiuci...¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, don¡¯t try to persuade me anymore. Even if I know that it was long sha who deliberately sow discord, I don¡¯t want to stay by his side anymore. It¡¯s really tiring.¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin sighed in her heart.

    ¡°If that child hadn¡¯t been aborted, Qiu Ci might not have been so determined.¡±

    ¡°Now that the child was gone, there was really nothing to tie her down with Leng Jiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin persuaded Xiang Qiuci to have breakfast. Xiang Qiuci was a little tired, so shey down to rest.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can go back.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Remember to eat lunch at noon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Siyin left and Xiang Qiuciy on the hospital bed. She couldn¡¯t help but think of what Mu Siyin had said.

    Yue Qiuci had been traded by Leng Jiuchen for that leader.

    ¡°Although she had never asked about Leng Jiuchen, she knew how important that leader was. Ever since he had been captured, he had been under strict guard.¡±

    ¡°Shi ran and Shen Qingming had tried their best, but they couldn¡¯t get anything out of him.¡±

    But now..

    ¡°With a crack, Xiang Qiuci was pulled out of her thoughts.¡±

    ¡°The door was pushed open, and the bodyguard walked in with a medical staff.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at this and couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and close her eyes.

    ¡°How Does Miss Xiang feel today?¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said those clear and warm words, Xiang Qiuci opened her eyes with her eyes closed!¡±

    ¡°She looked at the medical staff standing by the bed in shock. At that moment, she almost cried out.¡±

    ¡°The person standing in front of her was wearing a white coat and a medical mask, but her deep eyes made Xiang Qiuci feel like crying.¡±

    ¡°¡±You can tell me if you feel unwell,¡±the medical staff said again.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s lips moved. She looked at the few bodyguards standing by her side and said in a low voice, ¡°You guys go stand at the door. Don¡¯t be an eyesore here.¡±¡±

    The bodyguards:¡±...¡±

    ¡°But now that Xiang Qiuci saw that their president was throwing a tantrum, they could only nod in agreement and leave.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, they were at the door. It was enough that they could see what was going on inside.¡±

    ¡°The ward was big enough. After the bodyguards left the door, the medical staff took out a blood pressure monitor to check Xiang Qiuci¡¯s blood pressure. His movements and figure just happened to cover Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes could not help but Redden. Using a voice that only they could hear each other, she choked and said, ¡°Brother, why are you here...¡±¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to contact you recently.¡±The man skillfully checked Xiang Qiuci¡¯s blood pressure.

    ¡°Hearing his words, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face was gloomy.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the pregnancy?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s already gone.¡±¡±

    ¡°Have you given up?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci suppressed the bitterness in her eyes and nodded slightly.

    ¡°Have a good rest. I will think of a way to bring you away.¡±

    ¡°Although Xiang Qiuci was eager to leave, there were Leng Jiuchen¡¯s people everywhere. How could it be so easy to leave?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I will think of a way myself.¡±

 Chapter 1936

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1936: next month, I¡¯ll announce the news that we¡¯re getting married¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen was too sharp. She couldn¡¯t drag her brother into this.

    ¡°You¡¯re being watched by him now. What should we do? Or are you still unable to let him go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Not!¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci retorted without thinking. Then, she looked at the man in front of her and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, just help me take good care of Little Yi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The man narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Little Yi, you don¡¯t have to worry. I will think of a way to save you tomorrow night. Be Prepared.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci widened her eyes in shock. ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°How is Miss Xiang¡¯s health? Haven¡¯t you taken good care of her yet?¡±

    ¡°The bodyguards at the door seemed to be whispering to the medical staff and Xiang Qiuci, but they couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. They felt it was strange, so they asked. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart jumped, afraid that they would discover her brother¡¯s identity. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m just asking about Miss Xiang¡¯s health. Her blood pressure is very low. She needs to rest well, replenish her nutrition, and take her medicine on time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the bodyguard at the door. ¡±

    The bodyguard nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci watched the slender white figure disappear by the door, and her heart could not help but tighten. ¡±

    It was not that she did not want to leave. She really wanted to leave this ce urgently.

    ¡°However, this ce was heavily guarded. How could her brother Save Her? ¡±

    ¡°At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Leng Jiuchen appeared punctually. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at the tall figure approaching her. She felt somewhat nervous, so she simply closed her eyes and pretended not to want to see him. ¡±

    ¡°Before Leng Jiuchen came, he had already asked that Xiang Qiuci was very well-behaved today. She ate three meals on time every day. ¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°He reached out his big hand and pulled her hand out of the nket, holding it in his palm. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci closed her eyes and did not answer.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen continued, ¡°Next month, I will announce the news that we are going to get married.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was shocked.

    ¡°But when she thought about it again, she thought that she might leave tomorrow, and her heart calmed down again. ¡±

    ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen saw that Qiuci had closed her eyes and did not speak. He could not help but put her hand to his lips and kissed her.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci could no longer stay calm. When she opened her eyes, she pulled her hand back. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I want to rest. You go out.¡±

    ¡°In the past two nights, Leng Jiuchen had slept on the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci refused to let him get on the bed. He did not want her to leave his sight, so he could only sleep on the sofa. ¡±

    No one would believe that a country¡¯s president would sleep on the sofa at night.

    But this was the truth.

    It shocked all his subordinates!

    ¡°¡±Skye has already exined to her on my behalf,¡±Leng Jiuchen suddenly said. ¡±

    ¡°He was not a person who liked to exin, but after meeting Xiang Qiuci, he was used to exining. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was slightly stunned. Then, she turned her back to him and said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin told me everything.¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen said this, Xiang Qiuci felt very helpless. Her best friend had been dragged into his camp by him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry. That night, it was my fault. I should have exined it to her at that time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen thought that long sha was just telling Xiang Qiuci by phone that Yue Qiuci was still there. He did not expect that he would secretly put a surveince camera at Huo Sikai¡¯s ce, he wanted to let Xiang Qiuci see... the real scene of him and Yue Qiuci together. ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Qiuci threw herself at him after she woke up, he wanted to push her away, but because Yue Qiuci had just woken up, he did not want to hurt her, so he did not stop her. ¡±

 Chapter 1937

    ?

    Chapter 1937: the life she wanted was really simple

    Trantor: 549690339

    He was very regretful.

    Really regretful.

    ¡°He thought that if Xiang Qiuci had seen him rejecting Yue Qiuci at that time, she would not have been so agitated and angry. ¡±

    He and her child would not have... No.

    She would not have hated him to the bone like she did now.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart was once again in uncontroble pain because of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words.

    That night... she did not want to think about it for the rest of her life!

    ¡°Qiuci.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s cold attitude made Leng Jiuchen very frustrated and disappointed.

    ¡°¡±Okay, then you should rest early. I still have some official business to deal with.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was silent.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen could only stand up by himself, turn around and walk out. ¡±

    ¡°Because Xiang Qiuci¡¯s body was too weak, Leng Jiuchen wanted her to stay in the hospital for two more days. Therefore, it was very inconvenient for him to deal with official business. ¡±

    He came to see Xiang Qiuci in the evening. He still had to go back to handle official business. He woulde back to sleep on the sofa after he was done with official business.

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard the sound of the door closing, her eyes suddenly became sour. ¡±

    Just like that..

    ¡°If they continued to entangle, they would only hurt each other more deeply. ¡±

    ¡°The next day, Xiang Qiuci did not stay in bed anymore. She got up early in the morning to wash up and eat breakfast. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she stood by the window and looked at the clouds in the distance. ¡±

    ¡°This city was very prosperous. There were tall buildings everywhere, and there was a lot of traffic. ¡±

    ¡°But she was very tired now, very tired of this ce. She wanted to leave as soon as possible. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the door was pushed open from the outside. ¡±

    ¡°She turned around and saw Mu Siyin, Ji Yang, and Lu Jingchen walking in together from the outside. ¡±

    Mu Siyin came almost every day. Xiang Qiuci was still very surprised to see Ji Yang after not seeing him for a long time.

    ¡°¡±Qiuci, I¡¯m sorry. I only came to see you now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ji Yang walked over and felt sorry for Xiang Qiuci, whose face was still sickly pale. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since she was pregnant, her reaction during pregnancy was especially strong. She had caught a cold two days ago, so she hadn¡¯t been able to see Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine. I heard from Yinyin that you were pregnant, so I didn¡¯te to see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, Alright, Alright. We¡¯re all on the same side. Let¡¯s not be polite. You¡¯re so weak, why don¡¯t you go lie down on the bed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci curled her lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve been lying down for a few days. I¡¯m not feeling well, so I got up to move around.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, that¡¯s good too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin saw this and could not help but say, ¡°Both of you, go sit on the sofa. Your bodies are getting weaker and weaker.¡± ¡±

    Ji Yang¡¯s face was filled with awkwardness.

    She used to have such a good physique. Who would have thought that she would be so weak when she was pregnant? She found it hard to ept.

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Yangyang. You Can¡¯t be tired now. Let¡¯s sit down and chat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The three of them hadn¡¯t sat down to chat for a long time. Lu Jingchen, who hade with Ji Yang, could only leave to enjoy the scenery so as not to disturb them. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was quite gratified that Mu Siyin and Ji Yang coulde today.

    She might leave tonight. She did not know when they would see each other again.

    ¡°In fact, the life she wanted was really very simple. A husband who understood her love, two or three close friends, and in. ¡±

    But all of this was too difficult for her.

    ¡°Even if she managed to escape tonight, she might have to spend the rest of her life in endless hiding. ¡±

    ¡°At noon, Mu Siyin and Ji Yang stayed behind to have lunch with her before leaving. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at their backs, Xiang Qiuci suddenly called out to them, ¡°Yinyin, Yang Yang...¡± ¡±

    The two of them stopped and turned around.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Qiuci?¡±Mu Siyin asked. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci smiled and said, ¡°Thank you foring to apany me.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1938

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1938: you are not wrong, the one who is wrong is fate¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin and Ji Yangughed at the same time.

    ¡°¡±When you are better, we will go for a walk together.¡±¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Mu Siyin and Ji Yang disappear from the door, the smile on Xiang Qiuci¡¯s lips also gradually disappeared, reced by a sorrowful sadness.¡±

    The sky gradually darkened. Xiang Qiuci leaned on the sofa alone and looked at the empty ward with a bitter smile on her lips.

    ¡°If life was like this, there was no meaning to her life?¡±

    She admitted that she was too harsh on Leng Jiuchen regarding Yue Qiuci.

    ¡°However, things had already developed to this point. She could no longer turn back.¡±

    ¡°Yue Qiuci was back, but the child was gone.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, this was the will of heaven..¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, she and Leng Jiuchen were really not suitable for each other. Even if they experienced life and death together, they were not destined to grow old together.¡±

    ¡°After an unknown period of time, the bodyguard¡¯s respectful voice came from outside the door, ¡°Mr. President.¡±¡±

    ¡°Her heart skipped a beat, and she could not help but take a deep breath.¡±

    ¡°Then, she heard Leng Jiuchen humming. In the next second, the door was pushed open.¡±

    ¡°His tall and straight figure was so noble that it made people gasp in admiration. However, his cold and handsome face, which was clearly defined, was filled with a hint of fatigue.¡±

    ¡°Before and after taking office, Leng Jiuchen had put in too much effort.¡±

    ¡°Now, because of the incident with Yue Qiuci, the child was gone. Xiang Qiuci did not want to look at him anymore. No matter how strong he was, he would still feel depressed and tired.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t You Eat Dinner Tonight?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen walked over and sat beside Xiang Qiuci. He asked gently.

    Xiang Qiuci lowered her head in silence.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send some food over.¡±¡±

    Xiang Qiuci remained silent.

    Leng Jiuchen was already used to it.

    ¡°In the past, he was the most silent person among all the people. However, ever since he got together with Xiang Qiuci, he felt that he had made up for all the things that he had said in the past.¡±

    ¡°This might be the saying, ¡®one thing subdues another¡¯.¡±

    ¡°After a while, a table of food was ced in front of the two of them.¡±

    It seemed that it had been a long time since they sat down to eat together like this.

    ¡°Your body is weak now. You Can¡¯t not eat.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen said as he picked up food for Xiang Qiuci.

    ¡°Seeing that the food on Qiu Ci¡¯s te was almost piled up into a mountain, she finally said, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Qiu Ci and finally opened his mouth to speak. The corners of his lips could not help but curl up. ¡°You¡¯re too skinny. You¡¯ll only gain weight if you eat more.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiu ci paused for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°You can eat too.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he could not help but feel excited.¡±

    This was the first time Xiang Qiu Ci had spoken to him so calmly in the past few days.

    Did that mean that she no longer med him so much?

    ¡°After a meal, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s fatigue disappeared without a trace.¡±

    ¡°After getting the things taken down, Xiang Qiu Ci stood up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest.¡±¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. He looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Have You Forgiven Me?¡±¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s feelings were veryplicated. She had always longed to leave.

    ¡°However, at this moment, she actually realized that there was a trace of reluctance in the depths of her heart.¡±

    She hated her own indecision.

    ¡°I already... Don¡¯t have the strength to hate...¡±

    ¡°She thought that it was time to end things between them. Since that was the case, letting go of all love and hatred would make her feel better.¡±

    ¡°Hearing Xiang Qiuci¡¯s words, a hint of panic shed through Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°You still won¡¯t forgive me?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci shook her head slightly. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. What¡¯s wrong is fate.¡±

 Chapter 1939

    ?

    Chapter 1939: Leng Jiuchen is here! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen was even more flustered. Xiang Qiuci was making him uneasy.

    ¡°Qiuci...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen wanted to say something, but he stopped himself when he saw the tired look on Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face. He could only nod. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    He carried her on the bed and sat by the side of the bed to guard her. He waited until she waspletely asleep before he got up and left again.

    ¡°The crisp sound of the door closing was heard, causing Xiang Qiuci, who was already ¡®asleep¡¯on the bed, to open her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°The corners of her eyes were slightly moist, but she did not cry. ¡±

    Ending a rtionship that should not have happened was a good thing.

    ¡°About an hour after Leng Jiuchen left, Xiang Qiuci heard someone tapping on the window of the ward. It was a very soft sound, but she still heard it. ¡±

    ¡°Her heart skipped a beat, and she immediately got out of bed ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had just returned to the office hall and picked up the pen that Xiang Qiuci had given him. Before he could open the pen cap, someone suddenly knocked on the door of the improving office. At the same time, Shen Qingming¡¯s anxious voice was heard, ¡°Sir, something bad has happened!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned and saw Shen Qingming pushing the door open in panic.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? !¡±He asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°¡±Miss Xiang, Miss Xiang was taken out of the hospital. Our men have already chased after her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was shocked. He mmed the table and stood up, unable to contain his anger. ¡°Are the guards all good-for-nothings? !¡± ¡±

    Shen Qingming tensed up. ¡°The guards are very skilled. They seem to be... Long Sha¡¯s men.¡±

    Shen Qingming was also very confused.

    ¡°Last time, the reason Miss Xiang knew that Miss Yue was still alive was because long sha had intentionally leaked the news. ¡±

    ¡°Now, his people hade to rescue Miss Xiang. This.. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t figure it out! ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s hands suddenly clenched tightly. His face was as dark as a storm. ¡°Chase her immediately!¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had always wanted to leave. If Long Sha¡¯s men took her away, then she.. ¡±

    No wonder he felt that something was wrong with her during dinner tonight. Could it be that she had already discussed tonight¡¯s n with Long Sha?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart felt as if it had hit rock bottom. ¡±

    ¡°Which direction did she go?¡±He asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Shen Qingming answered, ¡°It seems that she went in the direction of the airport.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The airport...¡±Leng Jiuchen chuckled. She still refused to forgive him and wanted to leave.

    Long Sha!

    Sending Yue Qiuci back and then heading towards Qiuci?

    What was he trying to do? !

    ¡°At this moment, Xiang Qiuci was being escorted to the airport. ¡±

    There was a private ne waiting there.

    ¡°However, she was very confused. She did not understand how her brother could be rted to these people? ¡±

    These people were very simr to the people she met in the border city.

    ¡°However, the other party was her brother. Right now, she could only choose to trust him. ¡±

    ¡°Their speed was very fast. However, the group of people behind Leng Jiuchen did notg behind. They had been chasing after them relentlessly. ¡±

    ¡°Because they knew that Xiang Qiuci was in the car, those people did not dare to shoot. They were afraid that Xiang Qiuci would be injured in the chaos, so they could only speed up their chase. ¡±

    ¡°The road leading to the airport was very wide. In addition, it was night time, so the traffic on the road was obviously reduced. ¡±

    ¡°When they were about to reach the airport, Xiang Qiuci suddenly heard the sound of helicopters in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Her heart was beating wildly. When she looked up, she saw a few helicopters circling in the air and surrounding them. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen is here!¡±

    The masked driver in the front seat said coldly.

    ¡°The ck-shirted man in the passenger seat said disapprovingly, ¡°As expected, keep going.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci subconsciously clenched her hands.

 Chapter 1940

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1940: said that you are too old now, but you can¡¯t do anything about it! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The car continued to run forward. The motorcade behind them and the helicopter in the air followed them.

    ¡°Because Xiang Qiuci was in the car, any action she made now would hurt her. Therefore, Leng Jiuchen did not dare to shoot and could only find an opportunity to block them. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was very nervous, but the people in the car seemed to be fearless. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, the helicopters in front forced them tond. They lined up in a row, blocking the road in front of them. ¡±

    ¡°With a ¡°Chi¡±sound, the car stopped where it was. ¡±

    ¡°Almost in an instant, the fleet of cars chasing after them crazily surrounded them in the middle. ¡±

    ¡°¡±F * CK, such a big group? !¡± ¡±

    A person in frontughed.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was extremely nervous. She looked at a helicopter in front of her. A tall and cold person walked down, like the king of the night. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, the people in the car all looked at her ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Xiang, I need you to say some harsh words to this personter. Otherwise, he probably won¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, do whatever you want. Just stab him in the heart and make him sad, miserable, and desperate. He doesn¡¯t want to see you anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±For example, I hate you, disgust you, and want to kill you whenever I see you. The more, the better!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If that doesn¡¯t work, just say that you¡¯ve fallen in love with someone else and want to marry someone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s a good idea!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±

    How could they still have the mood to joke around at a time like this?

    Leng Jiuchen stood at a distance of ten meters in front of the car. His aura was as sharp as an invisible sword and could instantly kill people.

    ¡°¡±Do you want toe down yourself, or do you want me to invite you down?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, the person sitting in the passenger seatughed, ¡°How would we dare to invite Great President Leng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen snorted, ¡°Hand her over!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That person clicked his tongue, ¡°President Leng, you¡¯re wrong. Miss Xiang came with us willingly. She told us that she was tired of your face and wanted to y with another man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone was embarrassed! ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci frowned and looked at the back of the passenger¡¯s head. She was speechless!

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face darkened!

    He didn¡¯t believe that Xiang Qiuci was the one who said that. These people were humiliating him!

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t hand it over, Don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±Leng Jiuchen clenched his fists behind his back and said coldly. ¡±

    ¡°The Man in the driver¡¯s seat continued, ¡°What we said is the truth. Miss Xiang really volunteered to go with us. Now that she¡¯s sick of you, it¡¯s understandable that she wants to change to another man, right?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°¡±With President Leng¡¯s status and appearance, even if she wanted to build a three pce and six courtyards, that woman would still be able to put on an act. Why do you have to drag a person who hates you around?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. Just now, Miss Xiang even praised my good looks. She said that you¡¯re too old now and that you¡¯re not good at that aspect yet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as these words were said, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face was filled with shame and anger! ¡±

    The subordinates who followed behind Leng Jiuchen silently lit a candle for this person.

    He actually questioned their Mr. President¡¯s aspect?

    This was simply courting death!

    And Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face was even more interesting than the color palette!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death! !¡±He was so furious that he pulled out his gun and aimed at the person in the passenger seat.

    All the guards around him also raised their weapons and aimed at the car.

    ¡°As long as Leng Jiuchen gave the order, that person would definitely be a ho¡¯s nest in a second. ¡±

    ¡°However, the person in the passenger seat smirked and said meaningfully, ¡°Miss Xiang said that if you don¡¯t let us go, one of her will die for you to see! Do you want to take a look?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1941

    ?

    Chapter 1941: I don¡¯t love you anymore..

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In an instant, the anger in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes intensified! ¡±

    These people were threatening him with Xiang Qiuci¡¯s safety!

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci! Get out of the car!¡±He roared.

    Xiang Qiuci didn¡¯t want to face the current situation.

    ¡°If Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t chase after her, how good would it be if she left just like that? ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can go back. I¡¯m the one who volunteered to go with them,¡±she said faintly. ¡±

    ¡°Do you know who they are? You¡¯re going to go with them? !¡±Leng Jiuchen could not contain his anger.

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°I know. You can go back. Don¡¯t look for me again.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes were red with anger as he looked at the faint figure in the car. He wished that he could personally go up and drag her out of the car!

    ¡°A man in ck who was sitting to Xiang Qiuci¡¯s left said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Xiang, say something ruthless. How can he give up when you don¡¯t even feel the pain?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Man in ck on the right also said, ¡°Yes! You... you should say that I feel nauseous when I see you now. I feel so nauseous that I want to vomit! Old Man, go back!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at the people around her with a somewhat despondent look. She did not understand why they were so weird?

    She also did not understand how her brother could be involved with these people?

    ¡°¡±Uh, uh, why don¡¯t we speak for You?¡± ¡±

    The person on the left was a little embarrassed by Xiang Qiuci¡¯s look and volunteered.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci ignored him and looked at Leng Jiuchen in front of her. After a long pause, she slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s voice was very calm. In the quiet night, it was like a babbling brook flowing into her heart. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and the look in his eyes was turbulent! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me go,¡±Xiang Qiuci said again. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen furrowed his brows, and his chest rose and fell. It was obvious that he was suppressing his emotions. ¡±

    ¡°The person in the passenger seat took the opportunity to stab Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart. ¡°President Leng, Miss Xiang has already said that she doesn¡¯t love you. Should I Make Way?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen suddenly sneered. ¡°What if I don¡¯t? !¡±

    ¡°¡±AIYO, you are the president of a country. It doesn¡¯t fit your status to pester a woman like that, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you have the ability, go there yourself!¡±Leng Jiuchen said firmly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±TSK, first President Leng, do you not understand humannguage or what? She doesn¡¯t love you anymore. What¡¯s the point of forcing her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±One, get out of the car and get lost! Two, leave your life behind!¡±Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. He wished he could tear these few people in front of him into pieces! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Heh, it¡¯s okay to get lost, but Miss Xiang has toe with us. As for leaving her life behind, we are now in the same boat as Miss Xiang. If we die, then she...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If I have to be brought back by you, then I¡¯d rather die.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Xiang Qiuci spoke again. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s pupils constricted, and the sound of hisrge hands pping could be heard! ¡±

    ¡°Pa! PA! Pa!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a person suddenly walked out from the side of the road. He was dressed in a ck suit and had a carved mask on his face. He looked at them and pped his hands gently. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What a good show... I¡¯d rather die than go back with you. Great President Leng, don¡¯t you think that you have failed as a person?¡± ¡±

    Long Sha¡¯s sneering words immediately made the guards around Leng Jiuchen vignt.

    This long sha!

    He was indeed unpredictable!

    He was arrogant and deserved a beating!

    ¡°Seeing Long Sha, Leng jiuchen immediatelyughed, ¡°It¡¯s just a woman throwing a tantrum. Young Master Long, please forgive me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha understood and let out a long ¡°OH¡±, ¡°That¡¯s right, the woman that Great President Leng loves hase back from the dead. Any woman would make a scene.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1942

    ?

    Chapter 1942: what is the rtionship between my brother and the two of you? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Long Sha said this, it could be said that he had given Leng Jiuchen a hard p in the face! ¡±

    The woman he loved?

    ¡°Yes, Yue Qiuci was indeed once. ¡±

    But now..

    The woman he loved was Xiang Qiuci.

    ¡°¡±Long Sha! You have been trying to sow discord between me and Qiu Ci again and again, what are your intentions!¡±Leng Jiuchen could not contain his anger, and he was toozy to be polite with long sha. ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha burst intoughter. ¡°Sow discord? If I remember correctly, twelve years ago, President Leng and Miss Yue were madly in love, weren¡¯t they? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Yue sacrificed her life for you. Now that I¡¯ve sent her back to you, shouldn¡¯t you thank me for helping you? ¡±

    ¡°¡±As for this Miss Xiang, haven¡¯t you always treated her as a substitute?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you! !¡±Leng Jiuchen was furious.

    Long Sha kept bringing up his rtionship with Yue Qiuci just to provoke Xiang Qiuci!

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was right. Although Xiang Qiuci already knew everything, hearing long Sha¡¯s words, her heart still trembled in pain. ¡±

    But who was this long sha?

    Why did she... feel that his voice was a little familiar?

    Long Sha sighed when he heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words. ¡°Is President Leng suffering from amnesia? Do you want me to tell you my family name?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen snorted. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please get lost with your family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You want Xiang Qiuci with Yue Qiuci? is president Leng trying to enjoy the happiness of everyone?¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master long, you don¡¯t have to worry about my personal matters!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But Miss Xiang said that she wanted to leave. Since I agreed, I must do it. President Leng, what do you think we should do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha¡¯s tone was profligate, but his smile was dark and cold. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, who was in the car, felt inexplicably uneasy when she heard Long Sha¡¯s words. ¡±

    She did not understand how her brother had a rtionship with long sha!

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci... They are not good people. Get out of the car now!¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Leng Jiuchen spoke to her again. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci clenched her fists tightly. She looked at the gloomy Leng Jiuchen and could not say a word.

    ¡°She knew that these people were not good people. After all, they were the ones who were assassinated in the border city. ¡±

    ¡°However, these people were found by her brother.. ¡±

    ¡°The Man in ck sitting next to Xiang Qiuci saw Xiang Qiuci¡¯s dilemma and immediately sneered, ¡°Miss Xiang, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. We are all good people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, he is trying to trick you into going back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is the rtionship between my brother and you?¡±Xiang Qiuci frowned and asked the question in her heart.

    ¡°The Man in ck next to her seemed to stiffen his smile and then said, ¡°Of course it is a business rtionship. Your Brother paid for us to save you from Leng Jiuchen¡¯s ws. Then, we naturally have to do something with the money, right?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was suspicious. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°What else could it be?¡±

    ¡°¡±Well, call him now. I have something to tell him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Man in ck froze again. ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you on the private ne. If you have anything to say, you can tell him when you see himter. Now, it¡¯s better to get rid of Leng Jiuchen first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is that Long Sha to you?¡±Xiang Qiuci asked again.

    The man next to her looked proud. ¡°He¡¯s our boss.¡±

    ¡°Then why is he here?¡±

    ¡°¡±Well, as you can see, Leng Jiuchen is not easy to deal with. Only our boss can take care of him personally and bring you out smoothly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I want to get off the car,¡±Xiang Qiuci said calmly. ¡±

    ¡°Wh-what?¡±The Man in ck was shocked.

    ¡°¡±I said, I want to get off.¡±Xiang Qiuci repeated. ¡±

 Chapter 1943

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1943:, why aren¡¯t you making way? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The Man in ck was stunned. ¡°No, Miss Xiang, you... you can¡¯t believe Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words! If you go back with him, he will definitely continue to deceive your feelings.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The other man also said, ¡°Yes, he will continue to be intimate with Yue Qiuci behind your back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He is such a scumbag, why are you still thinking about him? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right! There are plenty of fish in the sea, why should we hang ourselves on a scumbag tree like him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at them and said one sentence after another, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and exin it to him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°One person held his chest and panted, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Give me the gun.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±?

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Just as Leng Jiuchen and long sha were in a tense confrontation, the car door suddenly opened. ¡±

    ¡°A man in ck jumped out of the car. Then, Xiang Qiuci, whose face was slightly pale, slowly got out of the car and looked at Leng Jiuchen, who was ten steps away. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Qiuci...¡±

    ¡°What do I have to do for you to be willing to leave?¡±

    ¡°Come back with me.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°What do I have to do for you to be willing to go back with me? !¡±Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes turned even redder.

    What exactly did he have to do for Xiang Qiuci to forgive him and return to his side obediently!

    ¡°Long sha suddenly sneered, ¡°It¡¯s simple. Go back and kill Yue Qiuci. She might go back with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Long Sha said that, Leng Jiuchen was furious, ¡°Shut Up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why? Can¡¯t bear to?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes coldly, ¡°Long Sha! Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to Touch You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In his territory, Long Sha was the number one person who dared to be so arrogant! ¡±

    ¡°Long Shaughed gloomily. ¡°Is that so? Then President Leng, you can move around and see whose spear is faster?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he took out the weapon he carried and toyed with it nonchntly. ¡±

    Long Sha was the number one person in the mercenary world. His spearmanship had reached the acme of perfection. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he had hit every target.

    ¡°Therefore, as long as he personally wanted to kill someone, he had never failed! ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen sneered.

    ¡°Long sha alsoughed, ¡°Great President Leng, do you dare to have apetition?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingming, who was following beside Leng Jiuchen, was so anxious that he was sweating. It was not that he did not believe in their President¡¯s marksmanship, but such a way of ying would cause both sides to suffer heavy losses! ¡±

    ¡°As the president of a country, how could he joke about his own life! ¡±

    ¡°Sir...¡±

    ¡°¡±Since young master long wants to y, then I will y with young master long. However, if you lose, leave the person behind and get lost immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, long sha nodded immediately. ¡°I like a straightforward person like President Leng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Xiang Qiuci, who was standing beside the car, spoke. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen and long sha looked at Qiuci at the same time. At a nce, Leng Jiuchen was shocked! ¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°¡±If you insist, take my body back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at Leng Jiuchen, whose face was livid and panicked, and said lightly. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen clenched his teeth, and waves of emotions surged in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°I said a long time ago that the two of us are not suitable for each other. I still think so now.¡±

    ¡°The veins on Leng Jiuchen¡¯s big hand, which was clenched into a fist, bulged. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for your life-risking rescue in the border city. But it¡¯s really too tiring to be with you. Let Me Go.¡±

    ¡°The cold, ck gun in Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand was aimed at her slender and fair neck. If the gun was really shot down, Leng Jiuchen did not dare to imagine the scene. ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha looked at the frozen Leng Jiuchen and curled the corners of his lips coldly. He said to Shen Qingming who was beside Leng jiuchen, ¡°Captain Shen, why aren¡¯t you making way?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1944

    ?

    Chapter 1944: is gone... fine

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shen Qingming had been promoted from first lieutenant to captain and was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s most capable assistant.

    ¡°In fact, he also felt that their Mr. President and Xiang Qiuci were not suitable. ¡±

    ¡°In his heart, he hoped that Xiang Qiuci could leave! ¡±

    He did not want their Mr. President to put his own safety at risk for Xiang Qiuci.

    ¡°Therefore, after hearing long Sha¡¯s words, he looked at Leng Jiuchen and said in a low but powerful voice, ¡°Your Excellency, Miss Xiang is currently in a rage. If we forcefully bring her back, she might really do something stupid.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing Shen Qingming¡¯s words, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s tall and straight body looked even more stiff. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s temper was even more stubborn than he had imagined.

    So..

    What should he do?

    ¡°The night was terrifyingly quiet. Under the streetlights, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face was also terrifyingly gloomy. ¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, Xiang Qiuci was unusually calm. ¡±

    ¡°After an unknown amount of time, Shen Qingming clenched hisrge hands, turned around, and shouted, ¡°Let him through! !¡± ¡±

    Long Shaughed.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s deep ck pupils suddenly shrank. He stared fixedly at Xiang Qiuci, and his teeth were almost crushed by his teeth! ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she looked at Leng Jiuchen, closed her eyes, and bent over. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Leng Jiuchen felt as if his heart had been thrown into a boiling pot of oil. ¡±

    The pain was indescribable..

    He stood rooted to the ground and watched as Xiang Qiuci¡¯s car brushed past him and disappeared.

    ¡°When the northern region received the news and rushed over, the only people on the empty road were the Motionless Leng Jiuchen and Shen Qingming, who was following him like a shadow. Shi Beiyu did not know what to say. ¡±

    ¡°This time, it was Shen Qingming who made the decision on his own. ¡±

    Shen Qingming understood what Leng Jiuchen was thinking.

    ¡°If he let Leng Jiuchen make the decision on his own, he would not be willing to let Xiang Qiuci go just like that. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, this was the first time he had made a decision for Leng Jiuchen, and it was about Xiang Qiu Ci. Before this, he had never thought that he would have such courage and courage. ¡±

    ¡°But just now, if he had not let go of Qiu Ci, the situation... he could not imagine. ¡±

    ¡°As the president of a country, he should not be led by the nose by others for the sake of a woman. Therefore, it was good that Xiang Qiu Ci left. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu stood beside Leng Jiuchen. He looked around and said to Shen Qingming, ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen qingming nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at the expressionless Leng Jiuchen and sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re leaving...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s status was different now. The responsibility he bore was a hundred times greater than before. If being together with Xiang Qiuci affected his own safety and responsibility, then it was not a bad thing to separate. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Jiu, let¡¯s go back...¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°When the car passed by Leng Jiuchen, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes started to ache uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°She smiled self-deprecatingly, leaned against the back of the chair and slowly closed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°After about ten minutes, the car stopped. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Xiang, we should board the ne.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci opened her eyes and looked at the person beside her. ¡°Is my brother on the ne?¡±

    The Man in ck smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course. He has been waiting for you here.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded and got off the car.

    ¡°Looking at the private ne in front of her, she frowned and stepped onto the boardingdder. ¡±

    ¡°When she reached the cabin door, she could not help but turn around and look at the night sky behind her. The lights dotted the night sky, shining like the stars. ¡±

    This was a bustling city. All kinds of stories happened every second of every day.

    ¡°Sour, sweet, bitter and spicy, the taste, only he can experience. ¡±

 Chapter 1945

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1945: ¡ª you are Long Sha, right? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Miss Xiang, go in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The ck-shirted man behind Xiang Qiuci was probably afraid that Xiang Qiuci would go back on her word after being hurt by the scene, so he hurriedly urged her. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci came back to her senses. She nced at him, turned around, and walked in. ¡±

    ¡°In the cabin, a handsome man in a beige windbreaker was sitting elegantly by the window. When he saw hering up, he patted the seat beside him and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci stood where she was and looked at the man in confusion.

    This was her brother.

    ¡°But at this moment, she felt that he was a stranger. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You still can¡¯t bear to part with him?¡±

    The man raised his eyebrows slightly. His handsome face was very charming.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci frowned and looked at him. She said slowly, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Long Sha?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The man curled his lips and chuckled. ¡°Naturally, I paid him to do something. What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°The man raised his eyebrows. ¡°He¡¯s elusive, so he must have his own things to do. I¡¯m not too sure either. No matter what, his people will save you. Come and sit, we¡¯re about to take off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci suddenlyughed mockingly. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Ci, I know you don¡¯t feel good about leaving Leng Jiuchen. When you go abroad, he¡¯ll be nothing to you after a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. She looked at the man in front of her and said with a choked voice, ¡°You are long sha, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment she said that, the atmosphere suddenly became tense! ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci clenched her hands tightly and looked at the man in front of her. Her heart was surging.

    ¡°In fact, before boarding the ne, she was not quite sure, but now she was sure.. ¡±

    Her brother was that elusive long sha!

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen intercepted long sha and the masked long sha appeared, she had been very puzzled. ¡±

    ¡°Although Long Sha¡¯s voice was very hoarse and his aura was extremely arrogant and gloomy, she could still tell that his voice was familiar to her. ¡±

    ¡°In addition to his figure and the friendly but respectful attitude of the men in ck beside her, she was very surprised. ¡±

    ¡°When she was in the border city, she had witnessed with her own eyes how cruel and ruthless those men in ck were! ¡±

    ¡°Also, her brother had been practicing medicine abroad. How did he know these people? ! ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ci... what nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci suddenly became excited. ¡°Why don¡¯t you admit it now! I can do it if others can¡¯t recognize your voice! I can do it if others can¡¯t recognize your figure!¡±!

    Also!

    These people!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci turned around and looked at the people stationed in the cabin.

    ¡°She looked at the man in front of her with doubt. ¡°They are killers! They are cruel, cold-blooded, and have no respect for thew, but why are they so respectful to you! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°The man looked at the agitated Xiang Qiuci and frowned slightly. ¡°I am their employer, and the employer is God.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can you afford to hire them with your money? Can you hire them with your identity? !¡±Xiang Qiuci looked at him and said sarcastically.

    How could anyone hire an assassin who dared to assassinate Leng Jiuchen and make a deal with him?

    The man narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiang Qiuci.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes. She raised her hand to wipe them away and continued, ¡°Although your sister is ignorant and stupid, she is not so stupid that she can¡¯t even recognize her own brother!¡± ¡±

    The cabin was silent. The men in ck who were stationed at the side did not even dare to breathe.

    This further confirmed Xiang Qiuci¡¯s guess.

    Her brother was... Long Sha!

    ¡°Hehe, how ridiculous.. ¡±

 Chapter 1946

    ?

    Chapter 1946: Why would chapter 1946 Be You? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ci, your imagination is too rich.¡±After a long time, the man slowly spoke. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci suddenlyughed. ¡°Your performance is also very rich. If you were not someone I am familiar with, perhaps, I would not have found out that you are long sha. Why? ¡±

    Why Are You Long Sha? !

    ¡°And Yue Qiuci, why is she in your hands? ¡±

    And why did you send her back at this time?

    And... In the border town...¡±

    Xiang Qiuci could not help but cry.

    ¡°Why... Did you kill me and Him?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, what made Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart ache the most was not Yue Qiuci¡¯s return, nor was it the loss of her child with Leng Jiuchen. It was because she realized that the person who had killed her and Leng Jiuchen was her most trusted and most reliable brother! ! ¡±

    ¡°She felt that fate had yed a big joke on her, but this joke was not funny at all. ¡±

    ¡°In her memory, her parents had died young, and it was not an exaggeration to say that she was brought up by her brother. ¡±

    ¡°Blood was thicker than water, and an elder brother was like a father. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, her brother was really very important to her. ¡±

    ¡°Especially in the past two years, if he had not been by her side to take care of her, she really did not know how to live through those painful days. ¡±

    ¡°But now, she suddenly realized that in the past, she had been living in a lie. Her heart was in so much pain that she wished she could die! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had lied to her, and her brother had lied to her.. ¡±

    Why?

    Was she so easy to lie to?

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci looked at the man, and the tears at the corner of her eyes could not be stopped. ¡±

    ¡°The man frowned and stared at Xiang Qiuci. He did not refute, nor did he admit it. The two of them were in a stalemate. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a few men in ck who had followed Xiang Qiuci up the ne looked at each other for a while. Then, they formed a small circle and silently made a hand gesture of rock, paper, scissors. ¡±

    The final winner of the elimination method stood rooted to the ground and looked at the other few people speechlessly.

    The few of them quickly made way for him and extended their hands to invite him.

    These people were the ones who had just received Xiang Qiuci.

    The ck-shirted man who won sighed deeply and then walked toward the direction of Qiuci unwillingly.

    ¡°¡±Miss Xiang, the ne is about to take off. If you have anything to say, sit down and talk it over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He is long sha, right?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci turned her head to look at the ck-shirted man beside her.

    ¡°The Man in ck raised his hand and scratched his head. He looked at Xiang Qiuci with a conflicted expression. ¡°About this, don¡¯t ask me. I¡¯m in a difficult position.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci smiled mockingly. Then, she looked at the man in front of her who was still calm. ¡°Are you still not going to admit it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sit down first.¡±

    ¡°Answer my question First!¡±

    ¡°The man sighed helplessly. He looked at Xiang Qiuci who had a determined look on her face and nodded slowly. ¡°Yes, I Am Long Sha.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci clenched her hands even tighter, and her eyes turned even redder. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps only she herself knew that she had a sliver of hope just now, hoping that he would deny it, hoping that he was not long sha! ¡±

    But he still nodded..

    ¡°Why? Why Is it you?¡±

    ¡°If the truth was not in front of her, Xiang Qiuci really could not believe that her elegant and gentle brother was actually long sha! ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know all this. What you need to do now is to forget about Leng Jiuchen.¡±

    ¡°After his identity was exposed, long sha did not need to hide his true nature. His usually gentle voice was mixed with traces of indifference. ¡±

    He was a cold-blooded and heartless person.

    His identity as a doctor was just to cover up his true identity.

 Chapter 1947

    ?

    Chapter 1947: Leng Jiuchen Must Die! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiang Qiuci smiled bitterly and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes again. She looked at long sha stubbornly. ¡°Then what do I Want to know?¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ci, don¡¯t be willful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If... you still treat me as your sister, Tell Me.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci could not figure out why her brother was long sha!

    ¡°Twelve years ago, how old was he? ¡±

    Had he already started scheming?

    The two of them continued to be in a stalemate.

    One sat while the other stood.

    ¡°The Man in ck beside him looked at long sha shakily and said carefully, ¡°Boss, do we still need to take off?¡± ¡±

    Long Sha frowned. ¡°Are we going to stop here for decoration?¡±

    ¡°When the man in ck heard this, he quickly ran away. ¡±

    ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci finallypromised.

    ¡°Long sha continued, ¡°But you have to think carefully. After you know the truth, from now on, whether Leng Jiuchen lives or dies has nothing to do with you. Xiao Yi has nothing to do with him at all!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°You choose. I Won¡¯t force you.¡±Long Sha¡¯s face was indifferent.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci clenched her hands tightly, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but Clench. ¡±

    Long Sha raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Are you still reluctant to leave him?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci said in a low voice, ¡°No.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s Your Choice?¡±

    ¡°Okay... tell me the truth!¡±

    Long Sha looked at her. ¡°No regrets?¡±

    ¡°¡±No, regrets.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci herself didn¡¯t have much confidence in saying this, but since she had already decided to leave Leng Jiuchen, from now on, his matters had nothing to do with her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart suddenly became nervous, apanied by an inexplicable bad premonition. ¡±

    ¡°That Yue Qiuci is fake.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart shook!

    ¡°Long shaughed, ¡°The real Yue Qiuci died a long time ago.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was extremely shocked, ¡°Then why did you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why did you give her to Leng Jiuchen?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci froze.

    Long Sha sneered. ¡°The first reason is to exchange hostages. The second reason is to let you know the importance of Yue Qiuci in his heart. The third reason is to make him trapped in love... and then find a chance to kill him!¡±

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, Long Sha¡¯s eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty cold light. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was shocked!

    ¡°Why... Did you kill him? !¡±

    ¡°Long Sha¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°Our parents died at the hands of the Leng family! Our country was divided by them, and this hatred is irreconcble! ¡±

    ¡°So, Leng Jiuchen must die! !¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci waspletely dumbfounded..

    ¡°She was so shocked that she almost stopped breathing. She looked at the bloodthirsty long sha in disbelief, and her voice was trembling. ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t our parents die of illness? and... What Country?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha looked at Xiang Qiuci. ¡°They are not our parents. Our mother is the Queen of Country L. she and father were disapproved of, so after giving birth to us, they have been raised outside. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Twelve years ago, it was the Leng family who killed our parents and let country L be divided and swallowed up. So... Little Ci, he must die!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was stunned. She could not help but think of the past that Leng Jiuchen had told her. She had never thought that she was the daughter of the Queen and the terrifying leader in the story!

    How could this be?

    How could it be like this?

    ¡°¡±Brother, is there a mistake? How could country L have anything to do with us?¡±Xiang Qiuci panicked. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t ept this truth!

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no mistake. Since I was sensible, I knew who our parents were. When you were young, they often visited you, but you were still young at that time, so you don¡¯t remember it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1948

    ?

    Chapter 1948:-you still can¡¯t let him go! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this point, Long Sha¡¯s gaze became even deeper. ¡°Originally, mother said that as long as she and father were married, she would bring us back. I didn¡¯t expect..¡±

    Father was killed by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s father. Mother was also killed by them in order to avenge father!

    ¡°If we weren¡¯t secretly raised outside, I think we wouldn¡¯t be able to escape their poisonous ws!¡±¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s mind went nk. She felt like she was dreaming.

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ci, I know that you can¡¯t ept the fact that I¡¯ve let you know so much, but this is the truth!¡±

    ¡°¡±As for the incident in the border city, it was my mistake. That¡¯s why... I put you in such danger.¡±

    ¡°¡±It won¡¯t happen again. In the future, I will take good care of you and Xiao Yi. I Won¡¯t let you get hurt!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Leng Jiuchen¡¯s father is dead too,¡±Xiang Qiuci said in a hoarse voice.¡±

    ¡°Long Sha frowned and said coldly, ¡°He deserved to die!¡±¡±

    ¡°Then why do you still want to kill him? When will vengeance be avenged? !¡±

    ¡°Long Sha¡¯s face was gloomy. He looked at Xiang Qiuci and was furious, ¡°You still can¡¯t let him go! !¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes were sore, and her voice was trembling, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see any more killing.¡±¡±

    ¡°Long Sha¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Little Ci, we¡¯ve lost our parents, our country, and all this hatred. It¡¯s irreconcble!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±He also lost his father, and he lost Yue Qiuci!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What about our country? And you! He did lose Yue Qiuci, but he also got you. Now, he has Yue Qiuci. Little Ci, no matter how you look at it, he doesn¡¯t lose anything!¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci shook her head with reddened eyes. ¡°Brother, those grudges have already passed. Can¡¯t we just let them pass?¡±¡±

    ¡°Only when he¡¯s dead will it pass! !¡±Long Sha¡¯s tone was determined.

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s dead, then what? When Xiao Yi grows up and finds out that his father was killed by his own uncle, what do you want him to do? !¡±Xiang Qiuci copsed and growled.¡±

    ¡°Long Sha narrowed his eyes. ¡°You promised to tell you the truth just now, and you and Xiao Yi will treat him as a stranger!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yi¡¯s father died a long time ago, and he has nothing to do with Leng Jiuchen!¡±

    ¡°You too, his life and death have nothing to do with you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face was full of tears. She tugged at Long Sha¡¯s sleeve and looked at him as if she was begging, ¡°Brother, Xiao Yi and I can cut off our rtionship with him, but you don¡¯t have to seek revenge on him anymore.¡±¡±

    ¡°Long Sha raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. He said in a low and gentle tone, ¡°You just need to take care of your body now. You Don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not someone you can kill whenever you want. Haven¡¯t you killed enough people in the border city?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll seed. He¡¯s dead. His parents in theherworld can be at ease. I can be at ease. You and Xiao Yi can also live in peace without having to hide. Isn¡¯t that great?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Xiang Qiuci flung long Sha¡¯s finger away and stood up excitedly. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to die! !¡±

    Long Sha¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. ¡°You still can¡¯t let him go!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart throbbed. She opened her mouth slightly and her voice trembled so much that it was almost impossible to hear what she was saying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you two killing each other... can¡¯t you just live like this? I promise to sever all ties with him!¡±

    ¡°No matter who Leng Jiuchen and her brother were, she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to them.¡±

    ¡°¡±I told you, he must die!¡±Long Sha didn¡¯t back down.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci fell to the side helplessly, tears streaming down her face.¡±

    ¡°¡±If you really want to kill him, then kill me too...¡±¡±

 Chapter 1949

    ?

    Chapter 1949: asked someone to investigate her brother. There must be something wrong with her brother! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°On the third day after Xiang Qiuci left, Leng Jiuchen finally couldn¡¯t help but ask Shi Beiyu about Xiang Qiuci¡¯s whereabouts. ¡±

    ¡°Given Leng Jiuchen¡¯s character, it was impossible for him not to be angry at Xiang Qiuci¡¯s decision to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, all of this was long Sha¡¯s scheme. Why would Xiang Qiuci rather believe long sha than him? This made him very frustrated and depressed. ¡±

    ¡°How is she?¡±

    ¡°For the past three days, Leng Jiuchen had been using his work to numb himself. He had not returned to the Moon Vi, nor to the Leng family¡¯s old residence. He had not gone to Huo Sikai¡¯s ce to visit Yue Qiuci. He had been staying in the president¡¯s office. ¡±

    It seemed that this was the only way for him to forget the fact that Xiang Qiuci had left him.

    ¡°However, after enduring for three days, he still could not stop himself from thinking about Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci left with long sha. Everyone knew how sinister and bloodthirsty Long Sha was. He suddenly regretted not bringing Xiang Qiuci back by force!

    ¡°If anything happened to her, he would never forgive himself. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu knew that Leng Jiuchen would not let Xiang Qiuci leave just like that, so he had sent people to investigate Xiang Qiuci¡¯s whereabouts. ¡±

    However..

    Long Sha still had some tricks up his sleeves. There was no news of them abroad.

    ¡°¡±They went to country F, but where exactly? Long Sha erased their tracks.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned even more when he heard this.

    ¡°¡±Ah Jiu, I think Xiang Qiuci and long sha are rted?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu asked the question in his heart. However, Leng Jiuchen could not answer this question. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°How could a woman like her have anything to do with Long Sha? Long Sha must have taken the opportunity to find her and seduced her with conditions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But yinyin told Xiang Qiuci that long sha was very dangerous and that you were chased by Long Sha¡¯s men in the border city. She knew all this.

    ¡°¡±Even if she wanted to leave again, she would not let herself fall into long Sha¡¯s hands.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen narrowed his eyes. He thought for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Abroad, she can only rely on her brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s right. So, could it be that her brother has something to do with Long Sha? is that why she insisted on leaving with long Sha¡¯s men?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, there was no way to exin why Xiang Qiuci insisted on leaving with long Sha¡¯s men. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen took a deep breath, raised his hand and pinched the space between his brows. He said tiredly, ¡°I actually forgot about her brother.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen did not know much about Xiang Qiuci¡¯s brother. He only knew that he stayed abroad all year round and was a doctor.

    ¡°However, after Xiang Qiuci escaped, her brother was also missing. Therefore, they all thought that she must have gone into hiding with her brother. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu thought about it now and felt that Xiang Qiuci¡¯s brother seemed ordinary, but in fact, he was a very mysterious person. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he was the one who did it when Xiang Qiuci left Leng Jiuchenst time. ¡±

    ¡°However, after sending Xiang Qiuci abroad, she actually escaped from his eyes and disappeared without a trace. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for someone helping her behind the scenes, how could Xiang Qiuci, a girl, escape from the eyes of all parties and get no results? ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen obviously thought of it as well. He immediately said, ¡°Get someone to investigate her brother. There must be something wrong with her brother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, leave this matter to me. Oh right, the old general called today. Perhaps he heard some news and came to find out about me. ¡±

    Think about how to deal with him. There¡¯s also Yue Qiuci. It¡¯s not a good idea to stay at Sky¡¯s ce.¡±

 Chapter 1950

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1950:, aren¡¯t you very capable? Why did you let her go just like that? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Thest thing Leng Jiuchen wanted to face right now was probably Yue Qiuci.

    ¡°When he saw Yue Qiuci, he felt a deep sense of guilt. ¡±

    ¡°Twelve years ago, Yue Qiuci was willing to sacrifice her life to take the bullet for him. However, now that she was back, he couldn¡¯t give her what he had promised her. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he really did not know how to face Yue Qiuci now. ¡±

    Nor did he know what to do with her in the future.

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°¡±I think you can ask Jiaojiao toe back and apany her first. Then, you can discuss with the old man about what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi Beiyu said this, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes shed. ¡±

    ¡°Right, it was not convenient for him to meet Yue Qiuci, but Jiaojiao could. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    ¡°To Leng Jiuchen, Shi Beiyu was a brother and a military advisor. ¡±

    ¡°But then again, with Shi Beiyu¡¯s intelligence, it would be a waste if he didn¡¯t make good use of it! ¡±

    ¡°Just as he hung up on Shi Beiyu, old General Leng called. ¡±

    ¡°With Leng Jiuchen in the position, the old general was exhausted from all the work. ¡±

    ¡°After two days of respite, the spy he sent out said that something happened to Leng Jiuchen? ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was missing?

    This shocked the old man!

    ¡°If it was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t care if Xiang Qiuci saw him or not. But... she still had the great-grandson of the Leng family in her belly. How could she be missing? ¡±

    ¡°So, he quickly gave Shi Beiyu a call to find out the news. From Shi Beiyu¡¯s tone, when Xiang Qiuci really left, he couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore and called Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°The old general did not know about Yue Qiuci¡¯s secret, but Xiang Qiuci, who was pregnant with the child, was missing. He had to give him an exnation. That was his biological great-grandson! ¡±

    ¡°Where is Xiang Qiuci? Where did she go? !¡±

    The old general went straight to the point and did not bother to beat around the bush.

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen fell silent. ¡±

    ¡°This matter could be hidden from others, but the old general could not hide it. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Yue Qiuci had returned. He would find out sooner orter. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m leaving,¡±he said faintly. ¡±

    ¡°The old general stomped his feet anxiously. ¡°Leaving? Aren¡¯t you very capable? Why did you let her leave just like that? She still has the child of the Leng family in her belly! If you want to leave, you have to let her give birth to the child before you leave, Bastard! !¡± ¡±

    The old general did not want anything now. He only wanted a great-grandson! Great-grandson!

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was helpless. The matter of the child not being born had dealt a great blow to Leng Jiuchen, which was why he did not tell the old general immediately. However, since he had brought it up now, he still had to tell the old general what he should tell him. ¡±

    ¡°The child is gone...¡±

    The old general was instantly shocked by the indifferent words. He did not hear any reply from the phone for a long time.

    ¡°¡±Her body has always been weak, and there were some idents, so... she couldn¡¯t be saved.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Jiuchen¡¯s tone was calm, behind that calm tone was his utmost forbearance and suppression. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did the old generale back to his senses. Even though he was on the phone, Leng Jiuchen could feel how much his heart ached. ¡±

    ¡°How could this be! How could this be! What exactly happened? How could a good child disappear just like that!¡±

    ¡°One had to know that this was the great-grandson that the old general had been looking forward to for many years. Although he did not appear to be enthusiastic about negotiating terms with Leng Jiuchen, he really cared about it. He cared very much! ¡±

    ¡°He had even thought about what he should prepare for his great-grandson, what name he should give him, and what he should give him when he was born. But who would have thought.. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was now telling him that the child was gone..

    How could he ept that?

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s throat tightened, and his heart tightened again. ¡±

    ¡°After a long silence, he slowly said, ¡°Xiao Yue didn¡¯t die. She was sent back...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1951

    ?

    Chapter 1951: You¡¯ve Lost Your Mind! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The old general was dumbfounded!

    He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He thought he had misheard!

    ¡°¡±What, what did you say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Yue is back,¡±Leng Jiuchen repeated. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao, Xiao Yue, she¡¯s not dead? !¡±The old general finally came back to his senses and was stunned. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded and told the old general about long Sha¡¯s appearance and Xiang Qiuci¡¯s miscarriage.

    The old general was shocked.

    ¡°Are you sure that the one long sha sent back is the real Xiao Yue?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Yes, the test done by Skye shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡± ¡±

    The old general fell silent.

    ¡°Logically speaking, Yue Qiuci was entrusted to him by his oldrade. Now that Yue Qiuci hade back from the dead, he should be happy and excited. But why was he so heavy-hearted? ¡±

    ¡°Have youe into contact with her?¡±

    ¡°Although the old general valued friendship, he had been outstanding all his life. Even if he was old, his mind was not inferior to others. ¡±

    Long Sha obviously had a purpose in sending her back.

    ¡°Therefore, even if Huo Sikai¡¯s test was the real Yue Qiuci, they still had to be cautious. ¡±

    ¡°Because this matter was too strange. The person who had died in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s arms suddenly came back to life. This... no matter how they looked at it, it did not make sense. ¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°¡±Since long sha can send Xiao Yue back, then he must be rted to the incident twelve years ago! Ah Jiu, you must investigate this matter carefully!¡±! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Find out if long sha is rted to country L as soon as possible. and Xiao Yue, her return is too strange. We have to be vignt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that the old general was heartless, but he had lost too much. Now, the Leng family only had Leng Jiuchen and Leng Jiao. He couldn¡¯t lose them again. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Leng Jiuchen was now the president of a country. With Yue Qiuci¡¯s status, it would be fine if there were no problems, but if there were, it would be too dangerous to stay by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old general sighed deeply, ¡°I thought that I could finally have a great-grandson, but I didn¡¯t expect... Sigh, forget it, you and her are not fated. Don¡¯t think about her in the future!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was silent.

    ¡°¡±Investigate as soon as possible and see if there¡¯s anything wrong with Xiaoyue. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, you two... Get Married.¡± ¡±

    The reason why Leng Jiuchen liked Qiuci was that she looked simr to yueqiuci.

    ¡°Now that Yueqiuci hade back from the dead, as long as there was nothing wrong with her, the old general would definitely support her and Leng Jiuchen to be together. ¡±

    ¡°However, when Leng Jiuchen heard the old general¡¯s words, he said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Xiao Yue and I to be together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old general was furious. ¡°You, are you still thinking about that woman? ! Look at how much you¡¯ve sacrificed for her. Forget about breaking off the engagement with Mei Ning. That time in the border city, you almost lost your life! ¡±

    ¡°¡±She actually threw a tantrum with you just because Xiao Yue came back. Not only did she lose her child, but she also insisted on following that Long Sha! ¡±

    It¡¯s better not to have such a woman!¡±

    ¡°The old general had originally opposed Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci. Now that the child was gone, he would definitely not let Leng jiuchen have anything to do with Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°This is between me and her. I will handle it well.¡±

    ¡°¡±How are you going to handle it? Go and find her again? Let her continue to cause trouble with you! You are asking for trouble, aren¡¯t you? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s not her fault.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, you are simply obsessed! Since she left with that long sha, it must have something to do with long sha!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen did not want to argue with the old general about this issue anymore, so he said, ¡°As for the details of the matter, I will investigate it as soon as possible. It¡¯s not a good idea for Xiaoyue to stay at Skye¡¯s ce now, but let her go back to the old mansion...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1952

    ?

    Chapter 1952: I¡¯m hallucinating

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°But the old general said, ¡°Just let here back. I can also test if there¡¯s anything wrong with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°¡±Although I¡¯m old, I¡¯m not as useless as you think! Others don¡¯t understand her, so how can they tell if she¡¯s real or fake? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll inform Jiaojiao toe back. With her around, I¡¯ll be more at ease.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old general muttered, ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Leng Jiao had not left the capital for long. She had originally thought that it would be a long time before she returned. After all, she had not even returned for Leng Jiuchen¡¯s inauguration ceremony. ¡±

    It could be imagined just how much she did not want to return to the capital.

    It was just that she had not expected that so many changes would ur during her absence.

    Yue Qiuci came back from the dead and left after having a miscarriage. All these events shocked her beyond words.

    ¡°There must be something fishy going on. Therefore, when Leng Jiuchen asked her toe back and check on Yue Qiuci with the old general, she agreed without hesitation. ¡±

    ¡°After Yue Qiuci woke up, she had been staying in Huo Sikai¡¯s private vi. ¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen had note to see her since the day she woke up. ¡±

    ¡°In addition to what Huo Sikai had told her, he was extremely lonely and dejected. This made Huo Sikai sigh endlessly every day ¡ª asking what love was in the world was like teaching people to love each other to the death. ¡±

    Love was really too terrifying.

    He was also very panicked and anxious as he guarded Yue Qiuci every day.

    ¡°Seeing that Yue Qiuci was in a daze alone in the house, he came to the vi again and stood by the small fountain to call Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    ¡°There was nothing he could do. Leng Jiuchen was too busy right now. Plus, with the incident with Xiang Qiuci, he was too embarrassed to disturb her. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong Now?¡±

    The call went through and Shi Beiyu¡¯s disgusted voice came from the other side.

    ¡°Huo Sikai was helpless. ¡°Ah Yu, Xiao Yue, what are you going to do? Are you going to let her stay at my ce forever?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°¡±No, how can I do that? Think of a way to find a ce for her to settle down. It¡¯s very awkward for her to stay here with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? We grew up together. Ah Jiu can¡¯t take care of her right now. Why Don¡¯t you help him take care of her first?¡±

    ¡°¡±I say, you...¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was halfway through his sentence when he looked up and saw a shy and domineering military off-road vehicle parked outside the vi.

    ¡°He immediately stopped. Then, he saw Leng Jiao, who was dressed in a camouge uniform, get out of the car. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but gape. His eyes were as wide as copper bells. ¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you continuing?¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, who was on the other end of the phone, heard that Huo Sikai had stopped speaking halfway. After waiting for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai said in surprise, ¡°I¡¯m hallucinating.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, he stared at Leng Jiao, who was getting closer and closer, and hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Last time, when Leng Jiao was determined to leave, Huo Sikai felt quite ufortable. During this period of time, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Leng Jiao¡¯s miserable but stubborn back when she left. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, when he slept at night, he would even dream of her covered in injuries, but she would grit her teeth and not say a word. ¡±

    ¡°He did not know when it started, but Leng Jiao had changed. ¡±

    ¡°She became patient, silent, no longer thick-skinned, and no longer chased after him. ¡±

    Even her phone calls and messages were no longer there.

    Only then did he realize that he was not used to the days without her pestering him.

    ¡°Now that Leng Jiao suddenly appeared in front of him, he actually felt like he was dreaming. ¡±

    This feeling was very subtle.

 Chapter 1953

    ?

    Chapter 1953:... People will always change

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng Jiao, on the other hand, saw that Huo Sikai did not show much emotion, and there was no change in his eyes. ¡±

    He was so cold that he did not look like her.

    ¡°Where is Sister Qiuci?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao came to Huo Sikai, who was in a daze, and said lightly, as if she was asking a stranger for directions by the roadside. ¡±

    ¡°But even if she asked for directions, she should be polite, right? ¡±

    Huo Sikai thought angrily.

    ¡°But he didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face. He coughed lightly and pointed behind him. ¡°Here, in the room.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. She walked into the building.

    Huo Sikai turned around with a wrinkled face and looked at Leng Jiao¡¯s graceful but handsome back. He was depressed.

    Is He so unpopr now?

    Leng Jiao entered the building and went straight to the guest room. She raised her hand and knocked. She heard a familiar voiceing from inside. She suppressed the excitement in her heart and pushed the door open.

    ¡°To Leng Jiao, Yue Qiuci was like a biological sister. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard that she was still alive, she was really excited. However... because she was sent back by Long Sha, she had to be on guard against Yue Qiuci for the sake of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s safety. ¡±

    ¡°However, deep in her heart, she really hoped that Yue Qiuci was still the same Yue Qiuci from before. She hoped that she would not let them down. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiao, the dejected Yue Qiuci suddenly cried out in joy, ¡°Jiaojiao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao curled her lips and stepped forward, ¡°Sister Qiuci.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Qiuci looked at Leng Jiao who walked in and sized her up from head to toe. She said in a gratified and emotional manner, ¡°In the blink of an eye, you are already an adult.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao¡¯s emotions were also veryplicated. If Yue Qiuci did not have any problems, that would be for the best. If there were.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±In the past two days, I¡¯ve been thinking about how you liked to stick to Skye when you were young. Why haven¡¯t I seen you recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, Leng Jiao¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°I was in the army. I heard that you were back, so I rushed back to see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Yue Qiuci heard this, she nodded slightly. ¡°I see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a short exchange, Leng Jiao did not probe further. She said, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up today. Grandfather misses you very much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Qiuci paused for a moment, then lowered her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for me to go back now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao frowned. ¡°What¡¯s not appropriate about it? I sent you here previously to help you take care of your body. Since you¡¯re already fine, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Qiuci smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for ah-jiu toe, but he hasn¡¯t appeared. Since you¡¯re here, it¡¯s good to tell you. Jiaojiao, I don¡¯t want to go back and disturb his current life. I want to leave the capital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao said helplessly, ¡°His current situation is a littleplicated, but it won¡¯t affect him if you go back. He usually doesn¡¯t go home to live. No matter what, the Leng family is your home. Come back with me.¡± ¡±

    Yue Qiuci hesitated. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts. He¡¯s the one who asked me to pick you up.¡±

    Leng Jiao persuaded Yue Qiuci and took her away.

    ¡°When they passed Huo Sikai by the door, they didn¡¯t even greet each other. ¡±

    Huo Sikai was extremely depressed.

    ¡°After getting into the car, Yue Qiuci couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Jiaojiao, what happened between you and Sikai?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiao smiled faintly. ¡°Nothing. I just didn¡¯t want to talk to him.¡±

    Yue Qiuci curled her lips slightly. ¡°But you weren¡¯t like this before.¡±

    Leng Jiao paused for a moment. ¡°People... will change eventually.¡±

    Yue Qiuci smiled bitterly and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao could hear the loneliness in Yue Qiuci¡¯s words. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°My brother... thought you were gone, so he...¡± ¡±

    ¡°I understand. I Don¡¯t me him.¡±

 Chapter 1954

    ?

    Chapter 1954: glutinous rice dumpling 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leng jiao sighed softly, ¡°Sister Qiuci, you are still the same as before.¡± ¡±

    Yue Qiuci was the same when she was with Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°No matter what she did, she would always think of Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°Even if Leng Jiuchen did something wrong and hurt her heart, she had never med him. ¡±

    Just like now..

    ¡°She had slept for Leng Jiuchen for so many years, but when she woke up, Leng Jiuchen had already held her in his arms. ¡±

    ¡°If it was an ordinary woman, she would definitely me him. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Qiuci curled her lips slightly. ¡°Jiaojiao, the Leng family is my birth parents. Without the Leng family, there would be no me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Emotions in Yue Qiuci¡¯s eyes were very real. At that moment, Leng Jiao was almost sure that the person in front of her was Yue Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°But if that was really the case, how could she exin why long sha sent her back? ¡±

    Leng Jiao didn¡¯t understand.

    ..

    ¡°F country, the ind. ¡±

    ¡°After Xiang Qiuci was brought back by Long Sha, she had been on this ind ever since. ¡±

    This also made her realize the other side of her brother¡¯s true identity.

    There were many men in ck on the ind. They should all be mercenary killers. She was in the vi building in the center of the ind. She could see that there were many people doing all kinds of training every day on the ind. It was very cruel.

    ¡°However, she had to admit that their abilities were very strong. They were not ordinary people. ¡±

    ¡°She stood by the window, deep in thought. ¡±

    ¡°After knowing her true identity, her heart felt like it was weighed down by a heavy stone. ¡±

    She did not expect that there was such a great hatred between her and Leng Jiuchen. It was really a trick of fate.

    ¡°Mama... mama...¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a childish voice came from behind her. ¡±

    She turned around and saw that the little guy on the crib had woken up. He was trying to get up from the bed with his cute little butt.

    Xiang Qiuci saw this and quickened her pace. She reached out her hands and hugged the little guy¡¯s chubby and soft body.

    ¡°At that moment, all the panic and depression in her heart disappeared without a trace. There was only happiness and relief. ¡±

    ¡°Little Yi...¡±

    ¡°She was very happy now. When she found out that she was pregnant, she had kept the child. ¡±

    And she finally understood why her brother had insisted on her aborting the child after he found out that she was pregnant.

    ¡°Fortunately, her insistence had made her brotherpromise. ¡±

    ¡°He had taken care of her meticulously during pregnancy. After giving birth to Little Yi, he had also doted on Little Yi very much. ¡±

    ¡°Mommy... I¡¯m hungry...¡±

    ¡°The little one blinked her big, dark, watery eyes. Her small hands grabbed Xiang Qiuci¡¯s clothes as she looked at her pitifully. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart instantly softened.

    ¡°She could not help but lower her head and kiss the little one¡¯s forehead. She said softly, ¡°Xiao Yi, be good. Mommy will bring Xiao Yi to look for food now.¡± ¡±

    The little guy¡¯s fair and chubby little hands hugged Xiang Qiuci¡¯s neck tightly. Hey on her shoulder obediently. He looked as cute as he could be.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci¡¯s looks were amazing. The little guy¡¯s looks were even more heaven-defying. He was like a glutinous rice ball, so cute that people could not put him down. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci carried little yi out of the room. The nanny saw that Little Yi had woken up and immediately went forward. ¡°Miss, let me do it.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci shook her head. ¡°No need. He¡¯s hungry. Go to the kitchen and bring out the baby food.¡±

    The nanny immediately nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci carried Xiao Yi to the living room and put on the Little Guy¡¯s little shoes. Then, she walked on her short legs to look for a toy. ¡±

    ¡°With Xiao Yi by her side, her mood would be better. ¡±

    ¡°However, as long as her brother did not give up on assassinating Leng Jiuchen, her heart would not be at peace for a day. ¡±

 Chapter 1955

    ?

    Chapter 1955: you can try jumping a few more times

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, she had no way to spread the news. There was no signal from where she was, and she did not have a cell phone, so she could only use the internal line. ¡±

    ¡°Although she looked calm on the surface, she was extremely anxious in her heart. ¡±

    That Yue Qiuci was a ticking time bomb. It was too dangerous to stay by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s side.

    ¡°Seeing that Xiao Yi was enjoying himself, she walked to the door and asked the guard, ¡°Where is my brother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Man in ck nodded and replied, ¡°Miss, Boss¡¯s whereabouts are a mystery. We don¡¯t know either. If bosses back or has any news, I will inform you immediately.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s frown deepened.

    ¡°That day, the two of them had a very unpleasant quarrel on the ne. No matter what she did, her brother was unwilling to give up on seeking revenge on Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°After arriving at the ind, he immediately left and has not returned once. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was really helpless. She did not know what she could do to convince her brother. Could it be that he was only willing to give up his hatred after she died?

    ¡°¡±Tell him that if he doesn¡¯te back today, I will jump into the sea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the man in ck heard this, he could not help but say, ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t even leave the vi. How can you jump into the sea? Boss will not believe it.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked at the sky speechlessly.

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll jump off the building! Anyway, if he doesn¡¯te back to see me today, then he won¡¯t be able to see me for the rest of his life. I¡¯m not joking!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was also helpless against this group of people who refused to listen to reason.

    ¡°In fact, the man in ck was also very helpless. ¡±

    But Xiang Qiuci insisted that he pass on the message. He had to pass it on.

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll call bosster and see if boss cane back today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha was also afraid that Xiang Qiuci would inform Leng Jiuchen, so he kept a close watch on her. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci waited from day to night. She looked at Xiao Yi¡¯s cute little face sleeping soundly, kissed him on the cheek, and got up to leave the bedroom. ¡±

    ¡°Although the climate in country F wasfortable, the temperature on the ind would still drop a lot at night. ¡±

    ¡°There were still people guarding the living room and the door of the building. When they saw hering out, they all said, ¡°Miss.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci frowned and looked at the time. It was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    ¡°If her brother really did note back, she had to do something. ¡±

    ¡°When she came to the open-air balcony of the living room, a gust of sea breeze blew over, and she could not help but adjust her clothes. ¡±

    The ck-clothed man guarding the door of the building was one of the four people who had received her that day. He seemed to be called Xingguang.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci did not know much about the mercenary group. In fact, the four people who had received her that day were more and more well-known in the mercenary group. Their lethality was extremely strong. ¡±

    It was a waste of talent to let starlight guard her.

    ¡°However, she was long Sha¡¯s biological sister, so it was not a waste of talent to guard her. ¡±

    ¡°When Starlight saw Xiang Qiuci go to the balcony, she immediately remembered what Xiang Qiuci had said during the day about jumping off a building. Without saying anything, she walked over. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Qiuci standing by the balcony, she seemed to have the intention of jumping off a thousand worries. She quickly went forward and said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s still early. Even if you want to jump, you have to do it in front of Boss!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±Also, I¡¯ve already asked people to take precautions downstairs. Even if you jump down, it probably won¡¯t be a big deal. If boss still doesn¡¯tpromise, you can try jumping a few more times.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes twitched. She turned to look at him. ¡°What do you do?¡±

    Starlight narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever boss does.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci snorted. ¡°When will hee back?¡±

 Chapter 1956

    ?

    Chapter 1956:. He and Yue Qiuci were now together

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Starlight chuckled and said with a smile, ¡°How would I know that? But boss said that he wille back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Starlight¡¯s words, Xiang Qiuci could not help but feel relieved. ¡±

    It was good that he hade back.

    She was afraid that he would note back.

    ¡°Starlight clicked his tongue. ¡°Miss, since you have already decided to leave Leng Jiuchen, why do you still care about his life and death? It¡¯s good that he is dead. Once and for all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci red at him coldly, and Xingmang grinned. ¡°Could it be that miss is still unable to give up on him, unable to control her feelings?¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci could not be bothered with him.

    ¡°Xingmang did not find it awkward. He raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose, crossed his arms, and said, ¡°There are thousands of men in the world, why do you only want him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci felt that this Xingmang was really a long-tongued man, and he was also a chatterbox. ¡±

    ¡°Can you be quiet for a while and not talk? Let Me be quiet.¡±

    ¡°Starlight was despised, and his face was full of heartache. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, since Miss insists, it¡¯s better to wait for boss toe back and have a good talk with boss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After about ten minutes, whistling sounds came from the sky. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci raised her eyes and looked at the flickering light in the dark sky that was getting closer and closer. At the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief and could not help but tense up her nerves. ¡±

    Her brother had returned.

    ¡°The helicopternded on the tarmac. Long Sha, who was still dressed in ck, alighted from the helicopter. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he stood on the ground and looked in the direction of Qiu Ci. ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Xiang Qiuci still couldn¡¯t believe it. Her brother had suddenly be the leader of the first mercenary group and their unimaginable background. ¡±

    ¡°Every morning when she opened her eyes, she wished that she was dreaming. ¡±

    ¡°Three minutester, the sound of footsteps came from the door of the building. ¡±

    ¡°She turned around and saw long sha walking in. When he saw her, he frowned slightly and said, ¡°Why are you throwing a tantrum again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Long Sha was a cold-blooded person, Xiang Qiuci was his biological sister, so she was an exception. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Long Sha¡¯s words, Xiang Qiuci said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not throwing a tantrum. If you really want to kill him, kill me too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha¡¯s eyes were dark and unclear. He stared at Xiang Qiuci for a long time and said, ¡°Do you really like him that much?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, and then she said stubbornly, ¡°You¡¯re Xiao Yi¡¯s uncle, and he¡¯s Xiao Yi¡¯s father. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to either of you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s not Xiao Yi¡¯s father,¡±Long Sha said coldly. ¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Long Sha narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Leng Jiuchen has already brought Yue Qiuci back to the Leng family¡¯s old mansion. Even if he can¡¯t kill Leng Jiuchen, he has to kill that old man!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to do this? !¡±Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t take it anymore and growled.

    ¡°Why do you have to kill each other? Can¡¯t you just get along with each other peacefully? !¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too naive!¡±

    ¡°Long Sha¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°If he knows my true identity, he won¡¯t let me go either!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart clenched tightly.

    Really?

    ¡°He won¡¯t...¡±

    Long Sha sneered. ¡°You¡¯re not him. How do you know he won¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°¡±He won¡¯t kill you, brother. Trust me. Don¡¯t take revenge on him anymore. Many people will die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had so many people guarding him. If they really wanted to assassinate him, there would be casualties on both sides. Just like in the border city, there were so many lives.. ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha looked at the Haggard Xiang Qiuci and said, ¡°He is now with Yue Qiuci. Why do you have to worry about him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Subconsciously, Xiang Qiuci did not believe long Sha¡¯s words. ¡±

 Chapter 1957

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1957:, ten minutes. You must find the Miss! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±You were originally Yue Qiuci¡¯s substitute. Now that the real Yue Qiuci has gone back, his heart will naturally return to Yue Qiuci. Xiao Ci, don¡¯t think about him anymore. He is not worth it.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes suddenly became sore.

    ¡°Looking at Xiang Qiuci, whose eyes were filled with tears, long sha sighed deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t use yourself to threaten me anymore. If you are not here, Xiao Yi will be very pitiful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as long sha finished speaking, he raised his hand and gently patted Xiang Qiuci¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back to your room and rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Long Sha¡¯s back as he turned around and left, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart was so cold that there was not a trace of warmth in it. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since she knew her brother¡¯s true identity, he had be apletely different person in front of her. She could no longer feel any warmth from her family. ¡±

    Long Sha left again not long after he returned.

    The entire ind was terrifyingly quiet apart from the sound of the waves crashing against the rocks.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci stood by the window for a long time. Then, she turned around and looked at Xiao Yi who was sleeping soundly on the bed behind her. She walked over and leaned over to kiss his cute little cheeks gently, her voice was gentle. ¡°Xiao Yi, mommy can¡¯t Just Watch Your Uncle Assassinate your father again. You Don¡¯t want the two of them to be like this either, right?¡± ¡±

    The answer she got was silence.

    ¡°She curled her lips slightly, then slowly got up and walked to the window. She bent down and looked at the protective measures that the starlight had people take downstairs. ¡±

    There were some under almost every balcony by the window.

    ¡°She climbed onto the windowsill and looked at the height that made her dizzy. She took a deep breath, clenched her hands, closed her eyes, and leaped forward as if she was facing death ¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±The entire ind was startled.

    ¡°Although it waste at night and many people were sleeping, they were all well-trained top-notch killers. Even the slightest movement could wake them up from their sleep. This was their instinct. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci jumped down from the third-floor windowsill. When her bodynded on the air cushion, she fell so hard that her head was dizzy and her entire body was in pain as if it had fallen apart. ¡±

    ¡°However, she did not dare to dy any longer. She gritted her teeth, got up, and slid down the air cushion. ¡±

    This air cushion was originally prepared by starlight for Xiang Qiuci to jump off the building. Who would have thought that it would be a tool for her to escape.

    ¡°For the past few days, Xiang Qiuci had spent most of her time by the window looking at the terrain of the ind. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, before she jumped down, she had already thought of which direction to run to. ¡±

    ¡°The moment starlight heard the sound, he immediately got up from the living room sofa and ran toward Qiuci¡¯s room. The moment the door was pushed open, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s figure was indeed gone. ¡±

    He ran to the window and looked down. He could see that the air cushion was trembling slightly.

    ¡°In an instant, he looked at the men in ck who had already run out and shouted, ¡°Turn off all the dangerous traps and hidden weapons. Those that can¡¯t be turned off, get someone to guard them! Ten minutes, you must find Miss!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! !¡±

    ¡°Looking at the men in ck who had dispersed, starlight snorted, ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have gotten someone to remove this thing! !¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci knew that Starlight and the others would soon discover her. It was impossible for her to escape the ind and inform Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°Therefore, she ran toward the building that had a signal and a phone. ¡±

    ¡°Since thest time she was in the border city, she had been very careful to note down the phone numbers of Mu Siyin and Ji Yang. So, as long as she made a phone call, she could send the news out. ¡±

    ¡°Turn on all the lights on the ind! Look carefully in all directions!¡±

 Chapter 1958

    ?

    Chapter 1958: her luck was pretty good tonight

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The sound of the stars filled Xiang Qiuci¡¯s surroundings, making her even more nervous. ¡±

    ¡°The ind was not very bright at the moment, so it was easy for her to hide. However, if all the lights were turned on, she would not have much time. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, before the lights on the ind werepletely turned on, she ran into a nearby building. ¡±

    ¡°This ind was very big, and there were many buildings. ¡±

    ¡°The building she ran into did not look like a residential building, but more like a ce for training. It was very empty and dark. ¡±

    ¡°She borrowed the light from outside and looked around, then walked toward the small room next to the door of the building. ¡±

    ¡°The moment she pushed the door open, the lights on the entire building and outside the building were turned on, as bright as day. ¡±

    ¡°She tensed up and looked at the room in front of her. It seemed to be a small office. On the desk by the window, there was indeed a phone. ¡±

    ¡°However, she did not know if she could make a call from here. Anyway, she could only dial the internal line in the main building, and there was also a cell phone signal jammer installed. ¡±

    She ran over with the hope of being lucky. She picked up the phone and dialed Mu Siyin¡¯s number..

    ¡°Starlight stood on the rooftop, holding the walkie-talkie in her hand. She asked again, ¡°Are they all good-for-nothings? Why haven¡¯t we found them yet? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°As time passed by, she still couldn¡¯t find Xiang Qiuci, which made starlight somewhat uneasy. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, an exmation came from the walkie-talkie. ¡°We found them! Miss is running toward the dock!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Starlight heard this, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Hurry Up!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci ran towards the dock by the ind in one go. Seeing that she was almost there, a group of men in ck swarmed over and instantly surrounded her. ¡±

    ¡°Starlight walked helplessly to Xiang Qiuci, who was panting heavily, with his hands behind his back. ¡°There are traps everywhere on the ind. Do you know that it¡¯s very dangerous for you to do this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he had not specifically ordered for all the traps to be shut off, Xiang Qiuci would have died countless times on the way here. ¡±

    ¡°This ind was one of the bases of their number one mercenary group. If outsiders were to barge into the ind, they would not even know how they died. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci panted for a while and looked at Starlight. ¡°Get Someone to send me off the ind!¡±

    ¡°Starlight felt a little hopeless. ¡°My Lady, can you stop torturing us and let everyone sleep peacefully?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Women were really troublesome, especially those who could not be beaten or scolded. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci snorted. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll keep torturing you.¡± ¡±

    Starlight had a big head and his face was wrinkled like an old man in his seventies or eighties.

    ¡°¡±If you want to torture boss, why are you torturing us? We don¡¯t make the decisions. Even if you torture us to death one by one and boss doesn¡¯t agree, you still won¡¯t be able to leave the ind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she said, ¡°Call him and ask him toe back.¡± ¡±

    Starlight almost kneeled down and begged Xiang Qiuci for mercy.

    ¡°¡±Boss just left, didn¡¯t he? Miss, it¡¯s already the middle of the night. You¡¯re tired too. If you want to torture him, can you wait until tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was in a stalemate for a long time. Then, she really couldn¡¯t persuade Starlight and the others. She red at him unwillingly and walked back. ¡±

    ¡°Starlight let out a long sigh and said to the men in ck beside him, ¡°Be more alert in the future. Don¡¯t Let What Happened Tonight Happen Again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci returned to her room and closed the door. She leaned against the door like she was exhausted and took a deep breath.

    She was d that her luck tonight was not bad and that her efforts were not in vain.

 Chapter 1959

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1959: if they want to kill me, I can¡¯t hide from them¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In fact, Xiang Qiuci had already sent out the news when Starlight and the others found her. ¡±

    ¡°In order not to alert the enemy, she ran out of the building again and deliberately ran towards the dock, making them think that she was trying to leave the ind. ¡±

    ¡°In this way, the fake Yue Qiuci would not know that her identity had been discovered by Leng Jiuchen and the others. ¡±

    ¡°Although doing so would be very unfair to her brother, when Leng Jiuchen was in the border city, he almost lost his life because of her. Even if she had no intention of going back to be with him, she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him. ¡±

    ¨C

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s original intention was to spread the news that Yue Qiuci was fake so that Leng Jiuchen would be on guard.

    ¡°However, when Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu told Leng Jiuchen the news. ¡±

    He actually asked for Xiang Qiuci¡¯s location.

    ¡°With the shrewdness of Shi Beiyu, he must have located her location through Xiang Qiuci¡¯s phone call. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu held his phone and said helplessly, ¡°What you need to do now is, what about the fake Yue Qiuci? Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for her to be with long sha. I want to save her.¡±Leng Jiuchen insisted.

    ¡°Since she knew that Yue Qiuci was a fake, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up any trouble. ¡±

    What he was most worried about now was Xiang Qiuci.

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he said, ¡°She said that she is very safe. She told us not to worry, and she also told you not to look for her.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart felt as if it was stabbed by a knife.

    Very safe?

    Did she really know long sha that well? !

    ¡°¡±Long Sha is sinister, cunning, and a killer. There¡¯s no safety in being with him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Jiu, you shouldn¡¯t be so stubborn now. Let Her Go and let yourself go as well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you¡¯re a brother, then tell me the location!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu frowned, ¡°Why did long sha put a fake Yueqiuci by your side?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen chuckled, ¡°Why else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since he wants your life, aren¡¯t you walking into a trap if you go to Xiang Qiuci Now? I¡¯ve already seen it. Xiang Qiuci¡¯s location is an ind. That¡¯s their mercenary group¡¯s territory! You Can¡¯t go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen did not think much of it, and his tone was as arrogant as usual. ¡°Am I afraid of them? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know you are not afraid of them, but you are now the president of a country, and your safety is of great importance. How can you put yourself in danger again and again?¡±? ¡°Your behavior is irresponsible to the country and perfunctory to the Presidency!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°Since they want to kill me, I can¡¯t hide from them. Rather than waiting for them to assassinate me, it¡¯s better for me to kill them all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That time in the border city, he lost a team of elite soldiers and Xiang Qiuci almost died. He had always remembered this grudge! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous...¡±Shi Beiyu obviously didn¡¯t agree.

    ¡°¡±If it were Mu Siyin, would you still say it¡¯s dangerous?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words left Shi Beiyu speechless.

    ¡°Tell me the location...¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t go blindly. I¡¯ll make good preparations in the next few days.¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Yue Qiuci returned to the Leng family¡¯s old residence. Although the old master and Leng Jiao apanied her every day, Leng Jiuchen never came back, which made her very depressed. ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, the old general and Leng Jiao were also very cautious in testing Yue Qiuci every day. From her childhood anecdotes to her daily habits and so on, she seemed to be able to cope with all of them, and not a single drop of water was leaked. ¡±

    This made the two very confused. Could it be that she was really real? !

 Chapter 1960

    ?

    Chapter 1960: the people that long sha trained were not to be underestimated

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Otherwise, how could they remember so clearly the things that happened when they were young? ¡±

    ¡°Almost at the same time, the two of them felt that there should be no problem with Yue Qiuci. ¡±

    It was just that..

    ¡°Just as they confirmed their thoughts, Leng Jiuchen sent a message saying that Yue Qiuci was fake, telling them to be careful. ¡±

    ¡°It waste at night, and the Leng family¡¯s old mansion was silent. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao came to the door of the study. Without knocking, she pushed the door open. ¡±

    The old general sat in front of the desk with a confused look on his face.

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiaoe in, he immediately said, ¡°Jiaojiao, these two days, we have been testing each other. We feel that Xiao Yue has a very clear memory of her childhood. If it¡¯s fake, can she remember it so clearly?¡± ¡±

    This was also what Leng Jiao was confused about.

    ¡°People are fake. A person¡¯s memory would not be fake. She also thought that Yue Qiuci was real, but... her brother sent her a precise message saying that the current Yue Qiuci was fake. She was also very confused. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I also think it¡¯s strange. The blood type is the same, the appearance is the same, and the memory in the brain is the same...¡± ¡±

    Old General Leng frowned. ¡°Could it be that your brother¡¯s information is wrong?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiao shook her head slightly. ¡°He has always been cautious. If he didn¡¯t confirm the authenticity of the information, he wouldn¡¯t tell us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But Xiaoyue, she... how is she fake? !¡±The old general was puzzled. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao frowned. ¡°Long Sha is sinister and cunning. Since he sent a fake, he definitely won¡¯t let us find out easily. Won¡¯t Brother Come Back Tomorrow?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll make a decision when hees back.¡±

    The old general sighed. ¡°We can only wait for him toe back.¡±

    ¡°At noon the next day, Leng Jiuchen finished his administrative work and returned to the Leng family¡¯s old mansion. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that he had returned, Leng Jiao and the old general were not relieved. Instead, they became more tense. ¡±

    Yue Qiuci was not in a good mood since she came back to the Leng family¡¯s old mansion. Leng Jiao and the old general did not tell her that Leng Jiuchen wasing back.

    ¡°She was admiring the winter plum in the courtyard. When she heard the sound, she could not help but turn her head to look. ¡±

    ¡°Under the sunlight, a stern man in a suit and tie stepped out of the car, looking as noble and domineering as a king. ¡±

    ¡°After getting out of the car, Leng Jiuchen also saw Yue Qiuci standing under the winter plum in the courtyard. ¡±

    ¡°The moment their eyes met, time seemed to have returned to a long, long time ago.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Jiu,¡±Yue Qiuci muttered softly. ¡±

    ¡°Although her voice was very soft, Leng Jiuchen still heard it. ¡±

    ¡°From the look in his eyes just now, Leng Jiuchen saw the Yue Qiuci from the past... and himself. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he secretly sent a message to Yue Qiuci saying that the Yue Qiuci in front of him, which was enough to make it look fake, was fake.., leng Jiuchen would have thought that she was real. ¡±

    ¡°He stepped forward and looked at Yue Qiuci, whose eyes were slowly turning red, and slightly curved his lips. ¡±

    This smile made the tears at the corner of Yue Qiuci¡¯s eyes instantly fall down.

    ¡°But in the next moment, she heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s extremely cold and mocking voice, ¡°Your acting skills are not bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Yue Qiuci¡¯s entire body stiffened! ¡±

    ¡°¡±The people that long sha trained really can not be underestimated,¡±Leng Jiuchen said again. ¡±

    Yue Qiuci looked at Leng Jiuchen with a pale face. ¡°You think I¡¯m Fake?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen said sarcastically, ¡°Now, there¡¯s no need to act anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just because I was sent back by Long Sha, you think I¡¯m Fake?¡±Yue Qiuci asked with a pale face. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned.

    ¡°¡±With your face, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he said to Shen Qingming beside him, ¡°Take her away. Take care of her. When the timees, I¡¯ll return her to her owner.¡± ¡±

    Shen Qingming nodded.

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Yue Qiuci coldly and walked into the building.

 Chapter 1961

    ?

    Chapter 1961: I think you¡¯re looking for that Xiang Qiuci! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yue Qiuci, who was standing stiffly behind him, looked at the tall and straight figure that had disappeared in front of her. She smiled mockingly. ¡°He actually thinks... that I¡¯m fake...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tears could no longer be controlled and poured down violently, so much so that she could not even see the scene in front of her clearly. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen stepped into the building. The old general and Leng Jiao heard the sound and walked out from the building. They saw Shen Qingming taking Yue Qiuci away.

    ¡°The old general was a little anxious. ¡°Ah Jiu, how... How can you be sure that Xiao Yue is fake?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen paused for a moment and said, ¡°Do you think that she is real?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jiaojiao and I have tried to probe her a lot over the past two days, but she answered smoothly without making any mistakes. So we are thinking... maybe she is the real Xiao Yue?¡±The old general looked conflicted. ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiao also continued, ¡°This matter is very strange. It¡¯s hard to tell whether it¡¯s true or false.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The news was secretly sent by Xiang Qiuci. There shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes. It can only be said that long sha¡¯s methods are too brilliant.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±

    The old general and Leng Jiao said in unison.

    ¡°You said that the news that Xiaoyue is fake was sent by Xiang Qiuci?¡±The old general was stunned.

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°How can we believe the news that she sent? !¡±The old general was suddenly exasperated.

    ¡°He did not approve of Leng Jiuchen putting in more effort on Xiang Qiuci. Now that he knew that the news that Leng Jiuchen determined that Yue Qiuci¡¯s identity was fake was sent by Xiang Qiuci, how could he not be angry? ¡±

    ¡°Although Leng Jiao did not have any prejudice against Xiang Qiuci, Leng Jiuchen was such a strict person. Just because Xiang Qiuci said that Yue Qiuci was fake, he decided that it was fake. It was a little emotional. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, but Grandpa and I think sister Xiaoyue is real. Otherwise, why does she remember everything that happened when she was young so clearly? There¡¯s no way to exin it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°At that time, Xiaoyue clearly died in my arms, but 12 yearster, Long Sha sent her back. I¡¯m also very confused. ¡±

    ¡°There was no such thing as an airtight wall in the world. Since long sha dared to send her back, he must have some understanding of Xiaoyue¡¯s deeds since she was young. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The results of Skye¡¯s test are consistent with Xiao Yue¡¯s. However, sometimes, as long as one puts in a lot of effort, the genes can also be tampered with. ¡±

    ¡°¡±After all, we didn¡¯t bring Xiao Yue¡¯s body back that year.¡± ¡±

    The old general and Leng Jiao were silent when they heard this.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen saw their expressions and said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t do anything to her. If you have any doubts about the results, wait for me to find Long Sha ande back. We will naturally know whether she is real or Not!¡± ¡±

    The old general and Leng Jiao were shocked again!

    ¡°You¡¯re going to find Long Sha? !¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. If he¡¯s not removed, I won¡¯t be able to sit peacefully as the president.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re going to find that Xiang Qiuci!¡±The old general said angrily.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you think about your status now? If you want to get rid of him, just send someone else! Why do you have to go there yourself!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was helpless. ¡°Grandpa... I know what to do. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    The old general flew into a rage. ¡°What do you know! I think you have been bewitched by Xiang Qiuci. You Don¡¯t know what you should and shouldn¡¯t do!¡±

    ¡°Leng jiao also said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m willing to go on your behalf.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen shook his head. ¡°All of you have underestimated long sha. I¡¯ve fallen in his hands. Only if I go there myself can I wipe out his mercenary group.¡±

 Chapter 1962

    ?

    Chapter 1962:... What exactly were they plotting? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The old general¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you shouldn¡¯t go. What if something unexpected happens? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°Grandfather, in your eyes, is your grandson so useless?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old general snorted. ¡°You almost lost your life back at the border city. This time, I definitely won¡¯t let you take any more risks!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That time, Long Sha took advantage of me! This time, I will definitely take revenge on the border city!¡± ¡±

    The old general mmed the table angrily. ¡°Why are you so stubborn! is that Xiang Qiuci worth it? !¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Leng jiuchen spat out a word without hesitation.

    ¡°Leng Jiao, who was at the side, looked helpless. Her grandfather and brother had the same bad temper. No one could change their decisions. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, since brother has already made a decision, you should let him go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiaojiao! He has been bewitched. Are you confused too? !¡±The old general looked at Leng Jiao seriously.

    ¡°Leng Jiao said helplessly, ¡°Grandfather, if you don¡¯t agree, he will secretly go too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the old general was speechless. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, he knew clearly what his grandson was like. ¡±

    Just like how he broke off the engagement with Mei Ning back then.

    ¡°The old general¡¯s face scrunched up. He red at Leng Jiuchen with disappointment and then shook his head, ¡°My family is unlucky! My family is unlucky!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Three dayster, Shi Beiyu, Huo Sikai, and Leng Jiao secretly left for the Overseas Ind with Leng Jiuchen and Yue Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°Along the way, Huo Sikai sat beside Yue Qiuci and looked at her with confusion, as if there was a big question mark waiting for him to answer. ¡±

    ¡°Um... can you tell me how you were created by them?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai really could not understand what had gone wrong. Why was his result right, but the person was wrong. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Qiuci looked haggard, as if she had lost her soul. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Huo Sikai¡¯s words, she slightly rolled her eyes and nced at him. The corners of her lips curled into a self-mocking smile, and then she ignored him. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of you for a few days, can¡¯t you at least reveal it? Anyway, your identity has been exposed now. So what if you tell me?¡± ¡±

    Yue Qiuci still ignored him. She looked out of the window at the Sea of cotton-like clouds in a lifeless manner.

    ¡°Huo sikai shrugged his shoulders weakly. ¡°Forget it. When I see Long Sha, I can only ask him.¡± ¡±

    ..

    ¡°After Xiang Qiuci spread the news, she still felt uneasy. ¡±

    ¡°If her brother was determined to assassinate Leng Jiuchen, he would not only arrange for a fake Yue Qiuci. They would definitely have other ns. ¡±

    She did not know how the situation was now.

    ¡°Just as she was standing on the balcony looking at the blue sky and the sea, footsteps suddenly sounded from behind her. ¡±

    ¡°Boss ising back...¡±

    It was starlight.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci turned around and mocked, ¡°Isn¡¯t he noting back?¡± ¡±

    Starlight smiled meaningfully. ¡°Guess what boss is going to do when hees back this time?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s right that you don¡¯t know.¡±Starlight smiled cunningly.

    Xiang Qiuci looked at his expression and suddenly had a bad feeling.

    ¡°What are you guys up to again!¡±

    Starlight raised his eyebrows. ¡°Take a Guess?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci furrowed her brows and held her hands as she stared coldly at Starlight.

    Starlight snorted. ¡°It¡¯s boss who didn¡¯t want me to tell you. It¡¯s useless for you to re at me. Why Don¡¯t you ask boss yourself when hees backter?¡±

    ¡°Looking at Starlight¡¯s mysterious appearance, Xiang Qiuci felt even more uneasy. ¡±

    What exactly were they plotting?

 Chapter 1963

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1963: even if you beat me to death, the Leng family is not wrong! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°To be honest, ever since Xiang Qiuci knew Long Sha¡¯s identity, she couldn¡¯t see through him at all. ¡±

    Long Sha was like a stranger to her.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t understand, couldn¡¯t see clearly, and couldn¡¯t figure him out. ¡±

    This kind of feeling was terrible and made her feel very insecure.

    ¡°After about half an hour, long sha returned as expected. ¡±

    ¡°He was dressed in ck and wore a mask. His face was cold, wild, and mysterious. ¡±

    ¡°Are you throwing a tantrum again?¡±

    Long Sha walked over and stood beside Xiang Qiuci. He looked into the distance.

    Xiang Qiuci chuckled. ¡°Why do you ask if you know?¡±

    ¡°You want to see Leng Jiuchen?¡±Long Sha raised his eyebrows and looked at her from the side.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart tightened. Her lips moved and she said in a low voice, ¡°No.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your Eyes tell me that you want to see him,¡±long sha said with certainty. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was suddenly very angry. ¡°What do you want to Do? !¡±

    Long Sha sneered. ¡°You know what I want to do.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face turned pale. Yes, what he wanted to do was to kill Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    But she didn¡¯t want Leng Jiuchen to die!

    ¡°¡±Soon, he wille...¡±long sha narrowed his eyes, full of murderous intent. ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Xiang Qiuci was shocked.

    ¡°Long Sha curled his lips and looked at Xiang Qiuci, whose eyes were full of astonishment, and said, ¡°In less than two hours, they came.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s pupils shrank.

    Two hours? !

    ¡°¡±Since you came back, Leng Jiuchen has been sending people to look for you. I didn¡¯t expect that they really found you. In that case, today, we will settle all the grudges!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart was surging with emotions!

    Why?

    She clearly said that she wouldn¡¯t let hime to find her. Why did he have toe? !

    ¡°This ind was filled with traps and hidden weapons. All of them were very skilled. If they were to fight here, it would be a lose-lose situation. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother! Why Can¡¯t you let go of your past grudges? If we were to investigate the cause of what happened back then, it was our father who broke thew first. His father was also ordered by the higher-ups to kill his father. Now, both our parents and his father are gone. ¡±

    Why are you still so stubborn and willing to sacrifice your life? !

    ¡°If this continues, when will we be able to get even? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ci!¡±Long Sha said in a deep voice, ¡°We have lost far more than the Leng family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Everything has a cause and effect. The Leng family is not at fault!¡±

    Bang! The air froze.

    Xiang Qiuci raised her hand and caressed half of her burning cheek. Her eyes were sore.

    Long Sha stared at his big hand in a daze. There was a moment of panic in his eyes. ¡°Little Ci...¡±

    ¡°¡±Even if you beat me to death, the Leng family is not at fault! The one at fault is father, mother, and you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Xiang Qiuci finished speaking in a trembling voice, she turned around stubbornly and walked back to her room. ¡±

    Long Sha stood where he was. His big hands were clenched so tightly that blue veins popped out.

    Was he wrong?

    No..

    He was not wrong! !

    Xiang Qiuci returned to her room and looked at Xiao Yi who was sleeping soundly on the bed. The tears at the corner of her eyes could no longer be controlled.

    ¡°Xiao Yi...¡±

    ¡°Looking at the small face that resembled Leng Jiuchen in front of her, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart felt as if it was tightly gripped by a big hand. She could hardly breathe. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Yi, tell mommy what to do to make your uncle let go of his hatred...¡± ¡±

    Crystal clear tears fell onto the little guy¡¯s chubby little hands. The little guy wrinkled his little face and opened his crystal clear eyes.

    Xiang Qiuci saw this and quickly raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Although Little Yi was still young and insensible, he saw Xiang Qiuci¡¯s red eyes. She stood up sideways with her little buttocks and raised her little hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. She said in a childish voice, ¡°Mama... Don¡¯t Cry...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1964

    ?

    Chapter 1964: she is my son¡¯s mother

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In an instant, Xiang Qiuci felt a pain in her heart. She hugged Little Yi in her arms and suppressed her sobs. ¡±

    ¡°Little Yi is a good boy...¡±

    ¡°¡±Mommy, crying will make you ugly...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. She let go of Little Yi and looked at his big ck eyes. She choked and said, ¡°Little Yi, do you want to see Daddy?¡± ¡±

    The little guy frowned and looked at her nkly. ¡°Can Daddy Eat?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes turned red again.

    That¡¯s right.

    ¡°Ever since Little Yi could speak, no one had taught him what it meant to be his father. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Daddy, Mommy, and uncle are the same. They will love you very much. You can eat anything you want and y with anything you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Yi instantly raised his hand to hug Xiang Qiuci¡¯s neck. He said happily in a baby voice, ¡°Little Yi wants to see Daddy, see Daddy...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the familiar whistling sound came from the sky again, Xiang Qiuci, who had been waiting with Xiao Yi in her arms, felt her heart clench tightly. ¡±

    ¡°The whistling sound this time was different from what she had heard in the past. It seemed toe from all directions, and it was deep and shocking. ¡±

    He came..

    ¡°In the air outside the window, the helicopter was circling the sky above the ind in a circr shape, surrounding the entire ind. It came menacingly and unstoppable. ¡±

    Long Sha was dressed in ck and wore a carved mask on his face. He stood on the highest observation deck of the ind and looked at the helicopter circling around him. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on his lips.

    Two people stood on both sides of him and were also wearing masks.

    ¡°Childish! Do you think that we are afraid of them just because there are more peopleing?¡±One of them said.

    ¡°On the other side, Starlight heard this and held the megaphone in his hand. He said loudly, ¡°Great President Leng hase to visit us. We are really sorry for not weing you. However, what are you doing? Are you performing in the air? ¡±

    ¡°If you are, isn¡¯t your skill a little too bad? ¡±

    Can you change a few more styles?¡±

    ¡°As soon as Starlight said this, an abusive voice came from the helicopter that was facing them. ¡°Change Your Grandpa!¡±! ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha! If you know what¡¯s good for you, then hurry up and hand over the people. Otherwise, we will tten your ind today!¡± ¡±

    The one who spoke was naturally Huo Sikai.

    ¡°Long sha sneered, ¡°I have too many people. If you don¡¯t exin clearly, how will I know which one you want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb! Xiang Qiuci!¡±

    ¡°She... I¡¯m afraid not.¡±

    ¡°As soon as long sha said this, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s cold voice came out, ¡°Long Sha! Don¡¯t refuse the toast and take the punishment!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Leng Jiuchen¡¯s voice, Xiang Qiuci, who was holding Xiao Yi by the window, was shocked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Yi, did you hear that? That¡¯s Daddy¡¯s voice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yi narrowed his big, watery eyes and giggled. ¡°Daddi...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha, who was on the observation deck, heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s arrogantugh and said, ¡°Leng Jiuchen! To think that you are the president of a country, and you don¡¯t even know about my rtionship with her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen, who was in the cabin, suddenly clenched hisrge hands behind his back. His handsome face was livid. ¡±

    Rtionship?

    What rtionship could he have with Xiang Qiuci? !

    ¡°Long sha continued, ¡°The capitalst time, she made it very clear to you that she doesn¡¯t love you anymore. Why do you have to keep pestering her?¡± ¡±

    The pressure around Leng Jiuchen could not be any lower.

    ¡°This is between me and her! Hand her over!¡±

    ¡°Long Sha seemed to sigh helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s My Son¡¯s mother. How can I hand her over to you?¡± ¡±

    Long Sha¡¯s actions had shocked Leng Jiuchen and his men. His own men were also shocked by his words.

    The boss is the boss. Awesome!

 Chapter 1965

    ?

    Chapter 1965: Take Your Men and leave immediately! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen was so angry that his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. The veins on his forehead were throbbing again and again!

    ¡°He and Xiang Qiuci¡¯s child were gone, and long sha actually said that Xiang Qiuci was his son¡¯s mother. wasn¡¯t that deliberately provoking him? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Jiu! He was deliberately provoking you! Don¡¯t fall for it!¡±After Huo Sikai said that, he said to long sha, ¡°Despicable and shameless viin! No one will believe your words!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long sha sneered, ¡°Do you want to bring the child out for you to see?¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen and the others:¡±...¡±why did he say that so convincingly?

    ¡°¡±Leng Jiuchen, this is the reason why she has been running away from you. Don¡¯t you understand? Besides, you can¡¯t be greedy. Since your Yue Qiuci has gone back, it¡¯s time for the substitute to leave,¡±Long Sha mocked. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s body was as stiff as a statue.

    He didn¡¯t believe Long Sha¡¯s nonsense!

    ¡°However, Xiang Qiuci insisted on leaving. Besides Yue Qiuci, she did have something to do with that aborted child. ¡±

    That child was a pain in his heart.

    ¡°However, Xiang Qiuci sent him a message this time, so what long sha said was all F * cking nonsense! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Long Sha! If you don¡¯t hand her over, I promise that this ind will be razed to the ground today! It will sink to the bottom of the sea!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had lost his patience. All he wanted now was to see Xiang Qiuci!

    ¡°Otherwise, he would not feel at ease! ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha sneered. ¡°She is on this ind. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you look for her yourself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Starlight also said, ¡°Yeah, could it be that President Leng is afraid of Death? That¡¯s why he only dares to float in the air. How are you going to find her like this? Even Miss Xiang would be disappointed when she sees you like this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci, who had been standing by the window, became anxious when she heard this. ¡±

    ¡°The ind was full of traps. For people who were not familiar with the terrain, it was simply courting death. ¡±

    Listening to his brother¡¯s words meant that he wanted to lure Leng Jiuchen to the ind and throw himself into the trap. How could he do that!

    ¡°In an instant, she looked at Xiao Yi in her arms and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Yi, be good...¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci handed the child to the nanny and ran to the observation deck on the roof. She could not see where Leng Jiuchen was from the window.

    ¡°Moreover, he would not hear what she said. ¡±

    ¡°However, just as she reached the stairs, the man in ck blocked her way. ¡°Miss, please stay. It¡¯s very dangerous outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Move aside!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you won¡¯t move aside? Then I¡¯ll jump down from the balcony!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xiang Qiuci turned around and ran towards the balcony. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the man in ck hurriedly chased after her, ¡°Miss!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Xiang Qiuci suddenly turned around and ran upstairs. ¡±

    The Man in ck:¡±...¡±

    ¡°There were quite a lot of men in ck on the ind, but today, they all had a mission. Only a few people came to guard Xiang Qiuci. Besides, Long Sha didn¡¯t really want to keep an eye on Xiang Qiuci, it was just for show. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu were discussing the preparations beforending.

    ¡°After all, this was not an ordinary ind. As a mercenary base, there must be traps everywhere. ¡±

    ¡°Since Long Sha was so fearless, he must have prepared a lot of eggs for them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±First determine thending position, then raise the height of the ne. Then shoot and test thending area with bullets. It¡¯s safer that way,¡±Shi Beiyu said. ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded, ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as Leng Jiuchen was about to give the order, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in the air, ¡°Leng Jiuchen! I Won¡¯t go with you! Take your men and leave immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked up and took the binocrs. Indeed, he saw the figure that he had been longing for standing beside Long Sha! ¡±

    However..

    The rtionship between Xiang Qiuci and long sha seemed to be really unusual!

 Chapter 1966

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1966:, he is my brother¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    This thought made Leng Jiuchen so jealous that he wanted to explode!

    What was the rtionship between her and Long Sha!

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen! Did you hear that? Leave immediately!¡±Xiang Qiuci did not get a response from Leng Jiuchen and spoke again.

    Leng Jiuchen finally came back to his senses.

    ¡°Just as he was about to speak, Long Sha, who was standing beside Xiang Qiuci, suddenly raised his hand and gently hugged Xiang Qiuci. He echoed, ¡°Leng Jiuchen, did you see that? Little Ci wants you to leave immediately!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was so angry that he wanted to die!

    Bastard!

    How dare he touch his woman! !

    And Xiao Ci? !

    ¡°Long Sha! You¡¯re courting death! !¡±Leng Jiuchen was so angry that his eyes were full of murderous intent!

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci was very helpless. She pushed long Sha¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Let them go.¡± ¡±

    Her brother was deliberately provoking Leng Jiuchen!

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen was a jealous man. Although he could be as steady as Mount Tai in other matters, he instantly became an ignorant child when he faced Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    Long Sha chuckled softly. He deliberately made things ambiguous with Xiang Qiuci to let Leng Jiuchen misunderstand.

    ¡°¡±Leng Jiuchen, since Little Ci has spoken, if you leave now, I can let you off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes were red. Without saying anything, he took the sniper rifle from the side and was about to aim at Long Sha. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu saw this and pulled him back helplessly. ¡°He is deliberately provoking you. Find out the rtionship between Xiang Qiuci and him first.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen took a deep breath, ¡°No matter what the rtionship is, he will definitely die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s take a look at the situation. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    ¡°However, President Leng did not expect the p toe so quickly. It was like a tornado. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen! I¡¯m willing to stay here. You can go.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen held a mouthful of blood in his chest. He almost spat it out.

    ¡°Why are you willing to stay here? !¡±He gritted his teeth and questioned.

    What rtionship did she have with Long Sha? !

    Xiang Qiuci sighed helplessly. It seemed that he would not leave until he exined everything today.

    ¡°He is my brother.¡±

    Those four words made Leng Jiuchen feel like a meteorite had hit the earth!

    Her brother? !

    Long Sha was her brother! !

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was shocked beyond words, and Shi Beiyu and the others were also shocked! ¡±

    They had never thought that long sha was Xiang Qiuci¡¯s brother!

    How could this be? !

    How could long Sha Be Xiang Qiuci¡¯s brother? !

    ¡°Huo Sikai opened his mouth and stared at Leng jiuchen, ¡°It¡¯s over, Ah Jiu. Long Sha, this sinister viin, has be your brother-inw! Now, forget about razing this ce to the ground, even if you want to kill him, you have to think twice...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu came back to his senses and sighed. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Think Twice¡¯? That¡¯s impossible. If he kills Long Sha, Xiang Qiuci will never forgive him for the rest of her life. Unless, he doesn¡¯t want Xiang Qiuci. We can do it now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, it should be impossible to not want Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°Before they came, their morale was high and victory was in their grasp. They didn¡¯t expect such a big change to happen! ¡±

    What should they do now?

    ¡°Most importantly, Xiang Qiuci was clearly on the same side as her brother. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen could not believe that this was the truth.

    ¡°Qiuci! Long Sha is sinister and cunning! How could he be your brother? Have you been deceived by him? !¡±He suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly.

    Xiang Qiuci frowned. ¡°He is my brother. There is no mistake. I don¡¯t want you to have another bloody battle like that in the border city. Leave immediately!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen stood rooted to the ground in silence.

    ¡°Long Sha snorted. ¡°Xiao Ci, President Leng came all the way here. How can you leave without drinking tea? Don¡¯t you agree, President Leng?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1967

    ?

    Chapter 1967: was trying to kill Leng Jiuchen

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was anxious. She looked at long sha as if she was begging, ¡°Brother, let them go. I¡¯m begging you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long sha sneered, ¡°Little Ci, you¡¯re thinking too simply. Some things have to be resolved when it¡¯s time to do so. ¡±

    ¡°Besides, he came to us today. How can I be willing to let them go just like that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because they were far away and Xiang Qiuci did not use a loudspeaker, Leng Jiuchen and the others could not hear what Xiang Qiuci was saying to Long Sha. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Jiu, what do you n to do?¡±Shi Beiyu looked in the direction of long sha and Xiang Qiuci and asked Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°The moment Xiang Qiuci revealed Long Sha¡¯s identity, they were already at a disadvantage. ¡±

    No wonder they could not find out the details of Xiang Qiuci¡¯s brother. It turned out that her brother was long sha!

    ¡°If that was the case, then it made sense. ¡±

    ¡°When Huo Sikai, who was still a warrior, heard Shi Beiyu¡¯s words.., he sighed weakly, ¡°What else can we do? Long Sha has turned into Xiang Qiuci¡¯s brother. Unless Ah Jiu doesn¡¯t care about what happens to Xiang Qiuci, we probably won¡¯t be able to do anything to long sha this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Leng Jiuchen was also feeling extremely conflicted. ¡±

    ¡°He was not an indecisive person. On the contrary, he was an iron-willed person. He would never hesitate to do anything. However, when it came to Xiang Qiuci, he had to think twice. ¡±

    He really wanted to kill Long Sha!

    ¡°However, since he had be Xiang Qiuci¡¯s brother, he had to make other ns. ¡±

    ¡°With Xiang Qiuci¡¯s character, if he hurt her brother, she would probably never pay attention to him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Get off the ne,¡±he said in a deep voice. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay to go and meet him. I don¡¯t think Xiang Qiuci will watch long sha hurt you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shi Beiyuforted Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci must have the same idea to ask him to leave in such a hurry.

    ¡°Seeing the helicopter slowly rising, Xiang Qiuci thought that Leng Jiuchen was going to leave. She couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved, but also inexplicably a little bitter. ¡±

    ¡°When starlight saw this, he said loudly, ¡°Is President Leng really going to leave just like that? Aiyo, are you so afraid that you don¡¯t even dare to drink a cup of tea? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Starlight finished speaking, he saw many heads popping out from both sides of the helicopter. The weapons in their hands were also aimed at the ground below. ¡±

    ¡°When the sound of gunshots resounded through the sky and Earth, a deafening explosion suddenly came from the ground. One after another, it seemed to be continuous. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was stunned. There were mines buried on the ground.

    And there were many of them.

    They wanted to kill Leng Jiuchen! !

    ¡°Looking at the sand-filled ind, Long Sha¡¯s lips curled into a bloodthirsty smile. ¡±

    ¡°Starlight chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Leng Jiuchen to be so smart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, it took them a lot of effort to bury these mines, and they were able to resolve it so easily. ¡±

    Long Sha snorted. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have a brain!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was anxious. ¡°Brother! Do you have to see both sides suffer before you are satisfied? !¡±

    ¡°Long Sha¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Little Ci, you have nothing to do with this. Go back and look after Little Yi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You really want to kill him?¡±Xiang Qiuci said with red eyes.

    Long Sha narrowed his ck eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be willful anymore!¡±

    ¡°¡±If he dies, I will not live alone.¡± ¡±

    Long Sha¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with anger.

    ¡°Go Down!¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci smiled mockingly and turned around. Then, she ran to the side and climbed up to the rooftop at an extremely fast speed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Ci! !¡±Long Sha thought that she was going downstairs, but he did not expect.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯te over! If I don¡¯t Stop You, I Can¡¯t Stop You. If you insist on fighting, then I will jump down from here immediately!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1968

    ?

    Chapter 1968: how could he fall in love with the daughter of the person who killed his father? ! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although Long Sha was wearing a mask, the anger in his eyes was enough to prove how angry he was at that moment! ¡±

    ¡°¡±If Leng Jiuchen knew your identity, his feelings for you would be over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment Long Sha said those cold words, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart could not help but tremble. ¡±

    She knew..

    She knew how much Leng Jiuchen hated the person who killed his father.

    ¡°There are too many things between you and him. You will never be able to open your hearts to each other.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s eyes could not help but ache.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, who hadnded on the ne, looked up and saw Xiang Qiuci standing weakly on the rooftop. At that moment, his heart was in his throat. He did not know what Xiang Qiuci was going to do! ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci! Get Down!¡±He shouted without thinking and ordered someone to open the cabin door.

    ¡°The moment he rushed out, Huo Sikai grabbed his arm. ¡°Ah Jiu, calm down. It¡¯s dangerous to go out now.¡± ¡±

    There must be many snipers on the ind aiming at them. It would be safer in the cabin.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen frowned, ¡°I can¡¯t let Xiang Qiuci do something stupid!¡± ¡±

    She must have had a conflict with long sha.

    ¡°Shi beiyu sighed helplessly, ¡°Sky, let him go.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was the only one who could solve this situation.

    ¡°Seeing Leng Jiuchen get off the ne, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s nerves tightened even more! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen! Go! !¡±

    ¡°Her brother was looking for an opportunity to kill him. If he got off the ne, wouldn¡¯t he be sending himself to his death? ! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen stood tall and straight on the spot. He looked up at the blurry figure at the highest point and said, ¡°Long Sha! What do you want? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long sha sneered, ¡°What do you want? Don¡¯t tell me I didn¡¯t show it clearly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is the deep hatred between us? Why did you go through so much trouble to assassinate me again and again? !¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had been puzzled by this question for a long time.

    ¡°When he found out that he was Xiang Qiuci¡¯s brother, he was even more puzzled. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, long shaughed sinisterly. After a while, he stoppedughing and looked at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°Great President Leng, do you still remember how Leng Qing died twelve years ago?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Long Sha¡¯s words, Leng Jiuchen was shocked! ¡±

    He had a bad premonition in his heart.

    ¡°Before he could figure out the reason, long sha said again, ¡°The Queen of Country L is the mother of Xiao Ci and me. The leader is our father! ¡±

    ¡°So, Leng Jiuchen, is this enough reason to kill you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen felt as if he was struck by lightning. He never thought that he, Long Sha, and Xiang Qiuci would have such a hostile rtionship! ¡±

    How could this be?

    How could this be?

    He still could not forget the nightmare from twelve years ago!

    ¡°But in the end, he actually fell in love with the daughter of the person who killed his father? ! ¡±

    ¡°Even though Leng Jiuchen was under the weight of Mount Tai, his expression did not change. At this moment, he was also in a mess. ¡±

    ¡°In the cabin, Shi Beiyu, Huo Sikai, and the others were also shocked. In the next moment, shi beiyu whispered, ¡°Ah-jiu! Get on the ne!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He did not know about the grudge between Leng Jiuchen and Long Sha. With Xiang Qiuci around, long sha might not attack Leng Jiuchen, but it was different now. ¡±

    Such a deep hatred was not something Xiang Qiuci could stop.

    ¡°Moreover, Long Sha was known to be ruthless and cold-blooded. It was obvious how dangerous Leng Jiuchen was when he was standing in front of Long Sha¡¯s sniper! ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen clenched his fists tightly.

    Xiang Qiuci was still shouting for him to leave.

    ¡°However, his heart was burning with hatred.. ¡±

 Chapter 1969

    ?

    Chapter 1969: Stop Fighting! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Ah Jiu, get on the ne!¡±Huo Sikai was also anxious. ¡±

    ¡°They couldn¡¯t kill long sha now, but long sha could kill Leng Jiuchen without hesitation! ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was emitting a cold aura. He looked up and saw Xiang Qiuci being forcefully dragged off the rooftop by Long Sha¡¯s men. He saw long sha looking down at him.

    ¡°¡±Long, Sha!¡± ¡±

    He gritted his teeth and spat out those two words.

    ¡°Shen Qingming, who was beside him, frowned and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Sir, now is not the time for us to fight head-on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen stretched out his hand and took the sniper rifle from the sniper beside him and aimed it at long sha who was on the observation tform! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu saw Leng Jiuchen¡¯s reaction and immediately said, ¡°Order everyone to get ready!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Leng Jiuchen had no scruples, there was no need for them to hold back. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a while, he added, ¡°Tell everyone to be careful. Don¡¯t hurt Xiang Qiuci.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen aimed at long sha and fired his first shot, a rain of bullets began. ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha was very skillful. Even if Leng Jiuchen aimed at him, he still managed to dodge it. ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, the man in ck in the dark also fired at Leng Jiuchen at the same time. ¡±

    ¡°All of a sudden, smoke rose and the sound of gunshots shook the sky! ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci struggled crazily and shouted, but it was useless. ¡±

    Her eyes were red as she listened to the gunshots one after another. Her heart seemed to be bleeding.

    Thest thing she wanted to see happened.

    ¡°¡±Stop fighting, stop fighting! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let go of me! Let Go of me!¡±

    Starlight pulled Xiang Qiuci back so that she could dodge the bullets.

    ¡°However, Xiang Qiuci struggled like crazy. She could not break free and bit down on Starlight¡¯s hand that was holding her. ¡±

    ¡°However, Starlight still held her tightly and did not let go. ¡±

    ¡°Even if his hand was bleeding, he did not let go. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss, the grudge between boss and Leng Jiuchen has to be resolved. Stop struggling.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was unwilling to give up. Seeing that starlight did not let go, she raised her leg and kicked at Starlight¡¯s little brother. This time, it was not good. Starlight instinctively dodged back. Xiang Qiuci saw that he missed and attacked again! ¡±

    ¡°This time, it hit his vital point. Starlight was stunned and could not help but use his hand to block. ¡±

    ¡°In the space where he let go to block, Xiang Qiuci turned around and ran towards Long Sha! ¡±

    ¡°Brother! Stop fighting!¡±

    Starlight was shocked!

    ¡°Miss!¡±

    ¡°However, it was toote when starlight caught up. ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha and Leng Jiuchen¡¯s men were engaged in a chaotic battle when Xiang Qiuci suddenly ran out. The bullet had no eyes, and it shot into her body without stopping! ¡±

    Long Sha clearly saw starlight dragging Xiang Qiuci over. He did not expect Xiang Qiuci to suddenly run out.

    ¡°Seeing Xiang Qiuci covered in blood in front of him, long sha was immediately dumbfounded. ¡±

    ¡°Little Ci! !¡±

    ¡°Long Sha let out an angry roar, which made Leng Jiuchen realize that something was wrong. He focused his eyes and happened to see Xiang Qiuci, whose back was facing him, being dragged to the ground by Long Sha. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, he felt as if he was struck by lightning! ¡±

    Qiu Ci..

    Wasn¡¯t she taken away by someone?

    ¡°¡±Everyone, Stop! !¡±He did not have time to think and shouted. ¡±

    ¡°In that instant, the ind that was filled with the sound of gunshots seemed to have been swallowed by something. It was silent. ¡±

    Xiang Qiu Ci¡¯s face contorted in pain. Fresh blood rolled out from her chest. It was a dazzling sight.

    Long Sha held Xiang Qiu CI¡¯s hand tightly. He gritted his teeth and his eyes were red.

    ¡°¡±Brother... Don¡¯t. If you fight again, I beg you...¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face was pale as she struggled to speak. She felt that she was about to die.

 Chapter 1970

    ?

    Chapter 1970: ordered Leng Jiuchen and his men to leave immediately! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Is it worth it... for him? !¡±Long Sha raised his hand and mmed it on the ground!

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci slowly raised her hand and grabbed his sleeve. She said weakly, ¡°Not only for him, but also for you, for Xiao Yi...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Stop talking! !¡±Long Sha roared.

    ¡°Brother...¡±Xiang Qiuci spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Long Sha turned pale with fright. He carried Xiang Qiuci and went downstairs.

    ¡°When starlight saw this, he waspletely dumbfounded. ¡±

    It was because of him.

    It was because he didn¡¯t take good care of miss that she rushed out and suffered such serious injuries!

    The Man in ck saw this and patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. We¡¯ll stay here and watch. Hurry up and follow her to see the situation.¡±

    Only then did starlighte back to his senses. He raised his foot and chased after them.

    ¡°The Man in ck who was left behind looked down at the dark crowd. He picked up the loudspeaker and sneered, ¡°Leng Jiuchen, you¡¯re nothing more than this to our youngdy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, who was frozen on the spot, was shocked when he heard this. ¡±

    ¡°How is she? !¡±He growled.

    ¡°In response, he only had two words, ¡°Noment!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Leng Jiuchen was about to rush into the ind when Shi Beiyu¡¯s men stopped him. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Jiu! Calm down!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Shi Beiyu with red eyes: ¡°She¡¯s injured! !¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded helplessly: ¡°I know, but you can¡¯t go in now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So what if you go in! Get out of the way! !¡±Leng Jiuchen roared.

    ¡°¡±If you go in now, you might be blown to pieces before you see Xiang Qiuci! Wait...¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen closed his eyes in pain.

    ¡°Long Sha had his own medical team, and their medical skills were top-notch. However, when the attending physician examined Xiang Qiuci¡¯s wound, his face suddenly scrunched up. ¡±

    ¡°When Long Sha saw this, he said angrily, ¡°How is it? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°The attending physician lowered his head and said heavily, ¡°The bullet injured her heart and pulse. I¡¯m afraid...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Long Sha heard this, he reached out and grabbed the attending physician¡¯s cor. He roared angrily, ¡°I¡¯m telling you! You must save her. Otherwise, all of you will be buried with her! !¡± ¡±

    The attending physician was terrified and repeatedly lowered his head. ¡°Yes! Yes! We will do our best!¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had already fallen into aa. Her wound was bleeding non-stop, and her face was so pale that it was almost transparent. ¡±

    ¡°As she watched the door of the operating theater close, starlight bent down and knelt in front of long sha. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s my fault for not looking after the youngdy well. It¡¯s my fault! Please punish me, Boss!¡± ¡±

    Long Sha ced his hands behind his back. His deep and evil face was filled with frost.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I understand her personality.¡±

    ¡°Starlight was ashamed. ¡°If I could have held her back then, this situation would not have happened!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha sighed deeply. He raised his head and looked at the blue sky outside the window. He frowned and said, ¡°Starlight, did I really do something wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he lost his sister whom he had cared for since young because of revenge, then what was the point of his revenge. ¡±

    Starlight was silent.

    He could not answer this question.

    ¡°Long Sha sneered, then he clenched his hands tightly and said coldly, ¡°Get Leng Jiuchen and his people out of here immediately! The sooner the better! !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Starlight knew Long Sha¡¯s dilemma. If Leng Jiuchen still did not leave, their boss would change his mind, and there might be another bloody battle that would not end until one of them died! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, he nodded immediately. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Xingmang left the medical room, he heard the door of the operating room open. The voice of the attending physician came from inside. ¡°Young master, Miss has lost too much blood. She needs a blood transfusion, but the blood in the blood bank is gone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Quick! Take my blood!¡±

 Chapter 1971

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1971: one more person, one more hope¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Starlight heard this, he let out a deep sigh. ¡±

    ¡°Their boss was famous for being merciless and bloodthirsty. However, he cared more about his sister than his own life. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen waited anxiously. Finally, a voice came from the stage, ¡°Leng Jiuchen! Our boss said that you should take your men and get lost immediately! The sooner the better! You should learn to recognize each other. Don¡¯t provoke our boss again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Leng Jiuchen was the president of a country and had always been arrogant. Now that he was being insulted like this, he was naturally furious. ¡±

    ¡°However, for the sake of Xiang Qiuci, he had no choice but to endure it. ¡±

    ¡°I want to see Xiang Qiuci!¡±He said sternly.

    ¡°Starlight sneered, ¡°Are you qualified? Our miss was hurt by your men! Her life is hanging by a thread. I¡¯m afraid the person she doesn¡¯t want to see is you!¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was shocked!

    Hanging by a thread?

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave until I see her! !¡±

    ¡°Starlight red, ¡°Leng Jiuchen! Don¡¯t refuse the toast!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as Leng Jiuchen was about to speak, shi beiyu suddenly said, ¡°How is your doctor? Huo Sikai, you know him well. He is a famous godly doctor in the medical world. Let him go and have a look. Maybe he can help!¡± ¡±

    Starlight paused.

    ¡°Shi beiyu continued, ¡°It¡¯s a matter of life and death. One more person and one more person will have more hope. Is there a need to hesitate?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as Starlight was about to speak, Long Sha¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Let him in!¡± ¡±

    Starlight brought people to help Huo Sikai. Leng Jiuchen did not say a word and wanted to follow him. Starlight immediately raised his hand and blocked his way.

    ¡°¡±President Leng, please stop.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face was livid. He wished he could strangle starlight to death.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shi Kai and I will definitely think of a way to save her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Starlight stared at Shi Beiyu suspiciously. ¡°Young master Shi, please stop as well. Our boss only invited doctor Huo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu smiled elegantly. ¡°Without me around, doctor Huo might be nervous. If he is nervous, he might not be able to perform well.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    F * ck! ! Wasn¡¯t he saying that Huo Sikai was a coward? !

    ¡°How could he, Huo Sikai, be a coward? ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time is life.¡±

    ¡°Without waiting for Huo Sikai to refute, Shi Beiyu pulled Huo Sikai forward. ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Starlight thought that their boss did not want to see Leng Jiuchen anyway. As long as Leng Jiuchen did not enter, everything would be fine. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai were brought to the infirmary by Starlight. Long Sha was anxiously pacing back and forth in front of the operating theater.

    ¡°When he saw Huo Sikai and Shi Beiyu, he paused for a moment and looked at starlight without saying anything. ¡°Bring young master Huo in.¡± ¡±

    Starlight nodded in agreement. Huo Sikai followed starlight into the operating theater while Shi Beiyu and long sha stayed outside.

    ¡°Long Sha said in a deep voice, ¡°If anything happens to Xiao Ci, I won¡¯t let Leng Jiuchen off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he frowned slightly. Looking at long SHA¡¯s expression, Xiang Qiuci seemed to be seriously injured. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If anything happens to her, even ah-jiu won¡¯t let himself off.¡± ¡±

    Long Sha snorted. ¡°That¡¯s all his feelings for Xiao Ci!¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s inevitable for people to be impulsive, but I believe that Miss Xiang won¡¯t bother about this with ah-jiu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi Beiyu said this, the aura around long sha suddenly turned cold. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for Xiao Ci to wake up first!¡±

    ¡°After Huo Sikai entered the operating room and learned about Xiang Qiuci¡¯s injuries, his eyes were filled with seriousness. ¡±

    He did not expect that Xiang Qiuci¡¯s injuries were even more serious than he had imagined.

    ¡°¡±Doctor Huo, the bullet has injured our heart meridian. We don¡¯t dare to rashly retrieve the bullet. Do you have any good ideas?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1972

    ?

    Chapter 1972:. Don¡¯t be happy too early

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai looked at the various indicators disyed on the instrument and frowned. ¡°The heart meridian is already injured. We must not allow the bullet to move even an inch. We must take the bullet out as soon as possible and prepare to begin the surgery.¡±

    ¡°After Huo Sikai said this, he took the glove and quickly put it on his hand. ¡±

    ¡°When the attending doctor heard this, he immediately said, ¡°But, if we take it out like this, miss might not... be able to wake up...¡± ¡±

    This was also the reason why the attending physician had been hesitating.

    ¡°Huo sikai frowned. ¡°Then what do you guys think we should do? If we continue to wait like this, she might even lose her life! Let alone wake up!¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai really wondered what long sha had been raising!

    ¡°When the situation was critical, preserving one¡¯s life was the first priority. Now that their lives were not saved, they were still worried about what would happen in the future? ¡±

    ¡°Everyone looked at each other, feeling extremely ashamed. ¡±

    They were only afraid that Xiang Qiuci would be med by long sha if she became a living dead person.

    ¡°¡±If anyone doesn¡¯t want to participate, get out immediately. Don¡¯t upy this ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Huo Sikai¡¯s words came out, everyone began to gather their spirits and assist him in retrieving the bullets. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s injuries were really too severe. If Long Sha had not sent her to the medical room the moment she was injured, she might not have been able to hold on for much longer. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, there was nothing she could do right now. She could only try her best to save her life. ¡±

    ¡°An hour passed. Two hours passed. The Sun was setting along the horizon, but the door to the operating theater was still tightly shut. ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha, who was waiting outside the door, wished that he could rush in and see how the surgery was going. Why was there no movement at all? ! ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu understood long Sha¡¯s feelings. He had experienced the anxiety and uneasiness when the life of the person he loved was hanging by a thread. In fact, he felt even more than he did. ¡±

    The pain and despair he felt when he lost mu Siyin were still vivid in his mind.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, there shouldn¡¯t be any life-threatening danger.¡± ¡±

    Long Sha also knew that it was good news that he had note out for so long. It proved that the surgery was still going on and that Xiang Qiuci still had signs of life.

    ¡°However, the more it was like this, the higher the risk. If the surgery was not sessful, how could he face his parents who had died tragically! ¡±

    ¡°Just as long sha was getting more and more irritable, the door to the surgery finally opened. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, he rushed over. ¡°How is it? ! How is Little Ci? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°The first toe out was the attending physician. Being asked by long sha by his cor, his heart was still filled with fear and unease. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master, Miss is out of danger. It¡¯s all thanks to doctor Huo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When they took the X-rays, they already knew that Xiang Qiuci¡¯s injury was very serious. However, when they removed the bullet, they realized that the situation inside was even worse. If it wasn¡¯t for Huo Sikai, they might really have died with Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    Long Sha¡¯s heart clenched tightly when he heard his words. He instantly fell back to the ground with a ng.

    She was out of danger!

    Good!

    Great!

    ¡°However, before long sha could be happy for two seconds, Huo Sikai¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Although her life is saved, but...¡± ¡±

    ¡°But what? !¡±

    ¡°But whether she can wake up or not depends on heaven¡¯s will.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±

    Long Sha was shocked!

    ¡°He looked at the attending physician at the side coldly, the attending physician shrunk his shoulders and said helplessly, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s already a blessing to be able to save Miss¡¯s life. If it weren¡¯t for doctor Huo¡¯s medical expertise, we really wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai sighed helplessly. ¡°Life and death are determined by fate. If it weren¡¯t for you guys insisting on fighting and killing, she wouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1973

    ?

    Chapter 1973: What was chapter 1973 thinking

    Trantor: 549690339

    Long Sha red at him. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s lucky or unlucky to have a brother like you.¡±

    ¡°As soon as Huo Sikai finished speaking, Long Sha suddenly fell silent. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Enough, Sikai, stop talking.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at Qiu Ci being pushed out of the operating theater. Her face was pale and she didn¡¯t look angry at all. He felt helpless.

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°I just feel sorry for our ah-jiu. He¡¯s really too pitiful.¡±

    Long Sha was furious when he heard this. ¡°The pitiful one is Xiao Ci!¡±

    ¡°¡±Since both of them are pitiful, why do you have to make things difficult for them?¡± ¡±

    Long Sha:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at Huo Sikai and asked, ¡°When Will Xiang Qiu Ci Wake Up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai snorted, ¡°Why don¡¯t You Believe Me?¡±? ¡°I really don¡¯t know when she will wake up. In any case, there are no signs of her waking up. It could be three years, five years, ten years, or twenty years!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu frowned, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai was furious, ¡°Can this be a joke? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha¡¯s lips, which were exposed outside the mask, instantly lost their color. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you have an ancient book?¡±

    Huo sikai naturally knew what the ancient book Shi Beiyu was talking about was. It was the medical book that Fox Fairy Xiaobai had given him!

    ¡°There were indeed many incredible medical methods on it, but this was the human world. Without medicinal herbs, it could not achieve that kind of effect. ¡±

    ¡°¡±There are ancient books, but all the medicinal herbs on it are extinct. It still won¡¯t work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu thought for a while and slowly said, ¡°Perhaps there is a method that we can try.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Huo Sikai and long sha stared at him and said, ¡°What method? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu smiled mysteriously and looked at long sha, ¡°Young master long, can you agree to one of Shi¡¯s conditions?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha frowned and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°As long as you can save Xiao Ci, you can name your conditions. As long as I can do it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s easy to say. If we can save my younger sister, then you can put aside all your past grudges and stop being enemies with Ah Jiu. You can also not stop the two of them from being together. How about it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Long Sha heard this, he looked at Shi Beiyu suspiciously. ¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Long Sha clenched his fist, gritted his teeth, and nodded. ¡°Alright! !¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu curled his lips and nodded. ¡°Then can we let ah-jiu in now?¡±

    Long Sha:¡±...¡±

    He felt that Shi Beiyu was cunning and ruthless!

    ¡°When Long Sha went out to deal with the situation outside, Huo Sikai pulled Shi Beiyu to the side and whispered, ¡°Ah-yu, you¡¯re not going to let ah-jiu find little white, are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to trouble Xiao Bai to look for Xiang Qiuci to save her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Huo Sikai had a suspicious look on his face. He was the one who performed the surgery. He knew Xiang Qiuci¡¯s situation the best.

    ¡°What do you mean? How are we going to save her?¡±

    Shi Beiyu sighed helplessly. ¡°You¡¯ll know in two days.¡±

    Huo Sikai was dumbfounded.

    ¡°¡±Hey, how can you do this? What exactly are you nning to do? Tell me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you yet.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was even more anxious than long sha, but he could only wait where he was since he had blocked wave after wave of men in ck! ¡±

    He regretted shooting long sha on Impulse!

    He deserved to die!

    ¡°If anything happened to Xiang Qiuci, he would never forgive himself for this! ¡±

    ¡°Just as he was regretting and ming himself, long sha appeared. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Long Sha, Leng Jiuchen pushed aside the ck-clothed men in front of him and rushed over. ¡°How is she!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1974

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1974:, Change Your Face, change your location¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Long Sha snorted coldly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think about her safety when you asked your men to shoot her?¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face stiffened. He paused for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°How is she now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. Since you already have Yue Qiuci, you should be wholeheartedly devoted to her. With such half-hearted intentions, does President Leng still think that he¡¯s not a scumbag enough?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen frowned, ¡°She is not the real Xiao Yue! You Don¡¯t have to lie to me now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha was stunned, but he quickly regained hisposure, ¡°Fake? Great President Leng, are you sure?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen sneered, ¡°Bring her out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Qiuci had been watching everything at the airport. When she was brought to long sha and Leng Jiuchen, she seemed to have lost her soul. ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said, ¡°You took great pains to cultivate her. Now, I¡¯ll return it to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha frowned and stared at Leng Jiuchen for a long time. Then, he looked at the lifeless Yue Qiuci and curled his lips. ¡°Even so, don¡¯t think about my sister anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen clenched his big hand tightly, feeling tormented in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°I just want to know how she is now...¡±

    ¡°Long sha snorted, ¡°Get lost after taking a look!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingming, who was standing beside Leng Jiuchen, was so angry that his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. ¡±

    ¡°Their Mr. President had such a noble status, but he was insulted by long sha again and again. How could he not be angry? ! ¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Long Sha was Miss Xiang¡¯s biological brother! ¡±

    It was really driving people crazy to keep pressuring their Mr. President Like This!

    ¡°However, Leng Jiuchen clearly did not care about this at the moment. He was very eager to go and see Qiuci! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen brought a few people and Strode into the room. Yue Qiuci, who was at the side, saw this and her skinny body swayed in the sea breeze. Long Sha looked at her and reached out to support her. He said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡±

    Yue Qiuci lowered her head and remained silent.

    Long Sha smiled and turned to leave.

    Yue Qiuci hesitated for a moment before she followed him.

    ¡°Leng Jiao, who was in charge of the overall situation, could not help but frown when she saw this. ¡±

    ¡°She did not know why, but she felt... that Yue Qiuci was real. ¡±

    ¡°Yue Qiuci followed long sha to an empty room. Long Sha stood by the window and looked at the vast sky outside. He sneered, ¡°I saved your life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yue Qiuci clenched her hands. Long Sha turned around and looked at her, ¡°I admire Miss Yue¡¯s breadth of mind.¡± ¡±

    Yue Qiuci clenched her hands even tighter.

    ¡°Long sha sighed and said, ¡°Change Your Face, change your ce, and never appear in front of him again. Let him continue to think that you were gone twelve years ago...¡± ¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen followed Long Sha¡¯s men to look at Qiu Ci. When they reached the second floor and turned the corner, they saw Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai standing in front of a room. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Region, Sikai, how is she? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Leng Jiuchen who hurried over, Huo Sikai sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Her ability is limited. So far, she only managed to stay alive.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean that she probably won¡¯t wake up and will continue sleeping.¡±

    ¡°As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Leng Jiuchen felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He felt as if his soul had left his body. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing him like this, huo sikai continued, ¡°However, I don¡¯t know if Ah Yu is telling the truth when he said that he has a way to wake her up as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen turned to look at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Really? !¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu smiled and nodded, ¡°But it will take two days. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1975

    ?

    Chapter 1975: I will love Xiang Qiuci more than him

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart dropped immediately. He pushed the door open and walked into the room.

    Huo Sikai raised his hand and pulled him back. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Go and put on an istion suit first. Don¡¯t infect her with the bacteria. She¡¯s very fragile now.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen wrapped himself tightly ording to Huo Sikai¡¯s instructions. Then, he rushed into the room impatiently. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was still receiving an oxygen drip and various other devices. Her face was as pale as paper. She was lying there with her eyes closed without any signs of life. She was like a porcin doll that would shatter at the touch.

    Leng Jiuchen could not help but Redden his eyes. He med himself for drowning him in the bottom of his heart.

    It was all his fault! !

    ¡°¡±Alright, Ah Jiu, just take a look.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s voice came from the door.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen said in a low voice, ¡°Let me stay for a while longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai urged him a few more times before Leng Jiuchen left the room reluctantly.

    ¡°Huo sikai snorted, ¡°You can look at her however you want when she¡¯s recovered. She¡¯s unconscious now. Don¡¯t you feel worse the more you look at her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen took a deep breath and then looked at Shi beiyu, ¡°Ah Yu, do you really have a way to wake her up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°What? You Don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say such polite words between brothers.¡±

    ¡°As soon as Shi Beiyu finished speaking, footsteps came from the other side. Soon, long sha appeared in front of them. ¡±

    ¡°He looked at Leng jiuchen hatefully and said, ¡°Since President Leng has seen it, hurry up and take your leave!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In front of Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai, long sha politely walked away and did not say anything else. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face instantly stiffened.

    ¡°Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°Young master long has promised me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master Shi, don¡¯t be anxious. I have fulfilled half of the conditions I promised you. The remaining half will have to wait for Xiao Ci to wake up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as long sha said this, Leng Jiuchen looked at Shi Beiyu with a puzzled expression. ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in a while.¡±

    ¡°In any case, this condition was not disadvantageous to Leng Jiuchen. On the contrary, he had gained a huge advantage! ¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Let his men go first. He¡¯ll stay.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Long Sha firmly objected.

    ¡°¡±But if he doesn¡¯t stay, it will take some effort to wake your sister up.¡± ¡±

    Long Sha:¡±...¡±

    ¡°In the end, Long Sha had no choice but to follow Shi Beiyu¡¯s wishes and let Leng Jiuchen stay. They really hated each other! ¡±

    ¡°Since they shook hands and made peace, long sha did not mistreat them. He let them eat and drink as they pleased. ¡±

    ¡°After dinner, Leng Jiuchen finally had the chance to ask what conditions long sha had agreed to with Shi Beiyu. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled and told him the whole story. His heart was filled withplicated feelings.

    ¡°Huo sikai clicked his tongue, ¡°Long Sha really loves his sister. Ah Jiu, your brother-inw is not someone to be trifled with.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen suddenly felt enlightened, ¡°I will love Xiang Qiuci more than him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He did notment much about long sha, but he did love Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°He admitted that he doted on Leng Jiao as well, butpared to long sha, there was a huge difference. ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai smiled when he heard this. Then, he stood up and stretched. Heined, ¡°I¡¯m really tired today. I need to rest well. It¡¯s gettingte. You guys should go back to your rooms and sleep.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Huo Sikai had returned to his room, Shi Beiyu also said, ¡°I¡¯m going back too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t say anything else. Leng Jiuchen was destined to not sleep tonight anyway.

 Chapter 1976

    ?

    Chapter 1976: which family was young master long holding? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen was indeed not sleepy.

    ¡°He stood up and went to the balcony. Facing the sea breeze, he looked at the ink-like sky and a sense of loneliness rose from the bottom of his heart. ¡±

    He did not ask for too much now. He only hoped that Xiang Qiuci would wake up as expected.

    ¡°Otherwise, his days would be too boring. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the crying of a child suddenly came from the building next door. It was particrly loud in the quiet night. ¡±

    He was shocked.

    There were actually children here?

    It was really hard to imagine that a child would appear in Long Sha¡¯s territory?

    ¡°He carefully identified it and confirmed that the crying came from the third floor next door. There was a weak light there and he seemed to have heard Long Sha¡¯s voice. However, he was a little far away and he could not hear what long sha said. ¡±

    He suddenly remembered a joke long sha had told him during the confrontation during the day. He had said that Xiang Qiuci was his son¡¯s mother?

    Could it be... that the child was long Sha¡¯s illegitimate child?

    ¡°In an instant, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s expression was as colorful as a drawing board. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Long Sha was having a headache. ¡±

    ¡°He did not know if it was because the mother and son were united or something else, but the little guy could not see his mother and kept crying. No matter how long sha tried to coax him, he could not do it. ¡±

    ¡°WAAA WAAA * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

    The Little Guy¡¯s small face was red from crying. His big watery eyes were like a faucet that could not stop flowing.

    ¡°This kind of situation rarely happened. Even when Xiang Qiuci leftst time, she did not cry so willfully. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little ancestor, can you stop crying?¡± ¡±

    ¡°* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

    ¡°Long Sha was extremely helpless. He had no choice but to hug the crying little guy in his arms andpromise, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to see your mother. You¡¯re not allowed to cry anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the crying stopped abruptly. ¡±

    The corner of Long Sha¡¯s mouth twitched. This little guy!

    ¡°He sighed helplessly and carried Little Yi downstairs. When they reached the first floor and went out, he could not help but say, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal first. You¡¯re not allowed to cry anymore when you go out?¡± ¡±

    Little Yi nodded his head in a daze. The small tearful look in his eyes was adorable.

    ¡°¡±Then, when you go outter, you have to call me daddy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Yi blinked his eyes twice and said crisply, ¡°Tut Tut...¡± ¡±

    Long Sha: ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Tut Tut...¡±

    Long Sha wanted to go crazy.

    ¡°But looking at the little guy¡¯s cute little face, he still said patiently, ¡°Call Me Daddy, then I¡¯ll bring you to see Mommy.¡± ¡±

    Little Yi seemed to be hesitating.

    ¡°Long Sha looked at this and said seductively, ¡°Otherwise, we won¡¯t go to see Mommy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Daddi...¡±

    ¡°¡±Sigh, so obedient!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha stood under the eaves and looked at the building where Leng Jiuchen was, feeling a little guilty. Then, he quickly carried Little Yi to the building where the infirmary was. ¡±

    ¡°To Go to the infirmary building, they had to pass through the building where Leng Jiuchen was. Long Sha subconsciously quickened his pace. ¡±

    ¡°I wonder which family young master long is carrying?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, the voice long sha didn¡¯t want to hear came from the balcony on the second floor. ¡±

    Long Sha immediately froze. He didn¡¯t expect Leng Jiuchen to be on the balcony?

    ¡°When Xiao Yi, who was in his arms, heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s voice, he suddenly had an idea. He raised his little head and excitedly said to the second floor, ¡°Daddi...¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Leng Jiuchen and long sha were stunned at the same time. ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha reacted quickly. He hugged little yi and eximed, ¡°Daddy is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because of the lights at night, Leng Jiuchen could not see Little Yi¡¯s face in Long Sha¡¯s arms. However, when he saw the small ball in Long Sha¡¯s arms and the soft voice, his heart softened. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that Young Master Long¡¯s child is already so old?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen did not expect that this child was really long Sha¡¯s.

 Chapter 1977

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1977:, You Little Brat! You¡¯re an ingrate, aren¡¯t you? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Long sha snorted, ¡°Of course! The sea breeze is strong at night. President Leng, you¡¯d better stay in your room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he carried Little Yi and left. ¡±

    ¡°Little Yi called out to Leng Jiuchen again, ¡°Daddi...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long sha quickly replied, ¡°Daddi is here, Stop Calling.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s heart tightened. If only he and Xiang Qiuci¡¯s child had not been aborted.

    ¡°After long sha carried Xiao Yi into the building of the infirmary.., he immediately raised his hand and poked Xiao Yi¡¯s cheek. ¡°You Little Brat! Are you an ingrate? Your Uncle raised you for nothing! Who Should I Call Daddy? Why did you call that Bastard Daddy? !¡± ¡±

    Long Sha was also puzzled. Xiao Yi was so young and did not know what a daddy was?

    He did not even know that Leng Jiuchen was his father. How could he call Leng Jiuchen Daddy when he saw him?

    It was really strange!

    How could long sha have thought that Xiao Yi had heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s voice during the day? It was Xiang Qiuci who told him that it was his daddy. That was why he called out when he heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s voice just now.

    Long Sha carried Xiao Yi and looked at qiuci. He looked at the pale and lifeless person and felt both guilty and angry.

    Xiao Yi was still young. Long Sha told him that Xiang Qiuci was sleeping. He looked at her for a while and fell asleep on his shoulder.

    ¨C

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen had not slept for a night. When Huo Sikai and Shi Beiyu came out of bed, they saw Leng Jiuchen standing on the balcony. ¡±

    ¡°The morning by the sea was like a fairnd. The Red Sun illuminated the entire sea, making it look magnificent. The waves hit the reefs, and the seagulls glided across the sea happily. Everywhere was full of vitality. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Jiu, you didn¡¯t Sleep All Night, did you?¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai walked over in disbelief.

    Leng Jiuchen heard the sound and turned around slowly. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai was speechless, ¡°Why can¡¯t you sleep? Xiang Qiuci is fine, you can rest assured!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu also walked over and looked at Huo sikai, ¡°A man who has never been in a rtionship doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of ¡®can¡¯t sleep¡¯.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The corner of Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Go, go, Go! What¡¯s there to understand? In my ce, regardless of whether you are in a rtionship or not, you have to rest when you are tired! This is the rule of work and rest. If you do this, it¡¯s easy for you to have endocrine disorders!¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled without saying a word.

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nced at him and said calmly, ¡°Men who don¡¯t have sex are also prone to endocrine disorders and sexual dysfunction.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, Shi Beiyuughed. ¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s handsome face was as dark as the bottom of a pot!

    ¡°He gritted his teeth, clearly on the verge of going crazy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, what do you know! I¡¯m a doctor. I know how my own body looks like!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen nodded slightly and patted Huo Sikai¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen, Sleepless night, thought about many questions. But now, what he wanted to know the most was how Shi Beiyu nned to save Xiang Qiuci. ¡±

    ¡°At the breakfast table, Leng Jiuchen could not help but ask, ¡°Ah Yu, what you said...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know tomorrow. I Can¡¯t exin it to you now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°As soon as Leng Jiuchen finished his sentence, he thought of another problem. He looked at Shi Beiyu and said, ¡°Long Sha has a son.¡± ¡±

    ¡°PFFT...¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai burst out in anger. Fortunately, there was no one in front of him. Otherwise, he would definitely be in trouble. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, who was next to him, looked at him with disdain. Then, he moved to the side and looked at Leng jiuchen, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1978

    ?

    Chapter 1978: didn¡¯t know who young Master Long¡¯s son¡¯s mother was

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. I saw it with my own eyesst night.¡±

    Shi Beiyu was very surprised. ¡°That¡¯s strange. I didn¡¯t expect him to have a son.¡±

    He had never heard of this news.

    Huo Sikai took out a piece of paper and wiped the corner of his mouth. ¡°Two heartless people. They didn¡¯t even pass me a piece of paper.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nced at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you wipe it yourself?¡±

    Huo Sikai was furious. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he looked at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°Ah Jiu, did you see wrongly? A person like long sha actually has a son? I¡¯m afraid he didn¡¯t steal it from someone, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen shook his head. ¡°No, I saw that the child was very close to him. He even called him Daddy. There shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with that.¡±¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted again. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s raising someone else?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled. ¡°Xiang Qiuci will understand when she wakes up. There¡¯s no need to dwell on it now.¡±

    ¡°If Long Sha really had a son, Xiang Qiuci would definitely know about it.¡±

    ¡°The three of them had just finished their breakfast when long sha arrived. Seeing that Leng Jiuchen still did not look good, he treated Shi Beiyu and Huo sikai much more politely.¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master Shi, I wonder how long my sister... will have to wait?¡±¡±

    ¡°Early in the morning, Xiao Yi woke up and insisted on wanting his mother. If he wanted his mother, he didn¡¯t have to say anything. He even wanted his father?¡±

    Long Sha was very irritable in his heart.

    ¡°Therefore, he wanted toe over and ask Shi Beiyu when his sister would wake up.¡±

    ¡°When Shi Beiyu heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. At thetest, tomorrow.¡±¡±

    ¡°Long sha heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he just needed to wait for another day.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then I¡¯ll leave it to young master Shi.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master long, you¡¯re too kind. We... can be considered equal.¡±¡±

    ¡°Long shaughed and said, ¡°Young master Shi is better than some people.¡±¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai moved closer to Leng Jiuchen and said in a low voice, ¡°Did you hear that? Your brother-inw is belittling you again.¡±¡±

    Leng Jiuchen snorted and turned around to walk towards the sofa. He looked as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered with them.

    Long Sha also snorted and looked as if he was gnashing his teeth.

    ¡°Huo Sikai looked at long sha and said unexpectedly, ¡°I heard young master long already has a son? Why don¡¯t I see the little guy?¡±¡±

    ¡°When Long Sha heard this, he immediately snorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the president is also a long-tongued person!¡±¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard long sha say that he was a long-tongued person. His head immediately couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Since he is your son, why are you afraid of others talking about him? Could it be that you snatched that child away?¡±¡±

    ¡°Long Sha¡¯s face was ashen, but he was wearing a mask. They couldn¡¯t see it, but they could feel how irritable long sha was at this moment.¡±

    ¡°¡±Great President Leng, don¡¯t think that just because I made a deal with young master Shi, you can behave atrociously in my territory!¡±¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen also said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because we are in your territory, I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡±¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, you two! From now on, we are all going to be rtives. You have to care about your reputation,¡±Shi bei said helplessly.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen remained silent this time.

    ¡°Long sha chuckled, ¡°Who wants to be his rtive?¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai interrupted again, ¡°I wonder who young Master Long¡¯s son¡¯s mother is?¡±¡±

    Long Sha suddenly felt that Huo Sikai was very good at undermining others.

    Why did he have to ask these questions?

    It really was!

    ¡°¡±This is a secret. To him, Xiao Ci is his biological mother.¡±¡±

    Long Sha deliberated over it and said as if it was a matter of fact.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai immediately smiled and said, ¡°Then did our ah-jiu pick up a son for Nothing?¡±¡±

    Long Sha¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°That¡¯s my son! !¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai eximed, ¡°Of course it¡¯s your son. Our Ah-jiu did a good job.¡±¡±

    ¡°Long Sha said without hesitation, ¡°In his dreams! !¡±¡±

 Chapter 1979

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1979:. Don¡¯t worry, Qiu Ci will be fine¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°We¡¯re all family now, don¡¯t be so serious.¡± ¡±

    Long Sha really wanted to sew Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth shut with a needle and thread!

    ¡°I¡¯m... with... him... no... i... Am... family!¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±No, no, why are you so excited? ¡±

    Shi Beiyuughed. ¡°We¡¯ll see whether it¡¯s true or not in the future. It¡¯s useless to say anything now. I think the scenery on this ind is pretty good. Shall we go out and get some fresh air?¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai immediately nodded. ¡°Sure, I have no objections.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen could not help but stand up from the sofa.

    Long Sha looked at the few of them suspiciously. ¡°Are you guys trying to investigate the terrain of my ind?¡±

    Shi Beiyu chuckled. ¡°Are our actions that obvious?¡±

    Long Sha¡¯s ind was not an ordinary ind. He wanted to see how the number one mercenary group was built.

    ¡°Long sha snorted, ¡°As you wish, but walk slowly. If you step into any traps, don¡¯t me me for not warning you beforehand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°In just one day, the three of them looked around the ind like a patrol team. ¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s alertness was not as high as Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu¡¯s. He identally stepped on empty space three times and fell into three pits. It made him howl andin about long sha digging so many pits on the ind for no reason.

    ¡°Shi beiyu said, ¡°We¡¯re already lucky that we didn¡¯t step on the Lightning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was so regretful that his intestines turned green. ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee out with you guys to tour the ind. I might as well go back and sleep.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    This night was destined to be difficult to endure.

    ¡°Shi Beiyu looked at the time and said, ¡°Let¡¯s Wait a little longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai chuckled, ¡°Why are you being so mysterious? What are you making us wait for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Huo Sikai finished speaking, the sound of the wind suddenly came into their ears. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen could not help but look up and saw that a helicopter had already flown above them.

    Shi Beiyu could not hide his joy.

    ¡°Huo sikai frowned, ¡°Ah Yu, seeing how happy you are, it¡¯s as if you are seeing your wife.¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°After a while, the nended. Wasn¡¯t Shi Beiyu¡¯s wife, Mu Siyin,ing down from the cabin door? ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. He widened his eyes in shock. Then, he turned to look at Shi Beiyu. ¡°Ah Yu, aren¡¯t you being a little too unreasonable? Why did you have to bring your wife over in just two days?¡± ¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. It feels like three years since west saw each other.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin saw them, she had already gotten off the ne and was running towards them with an anxious look on her face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sikai, how is Qiuci Now? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Siyin found out that Xiang Qiuci was injured and unconscious, she was extremely anxious. ¡±

    Huo Sikai sighed. ¡°She¡¯s still... unconscious. But ah domain said that he has a way.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Mm, quickly bring me to see her.¡± ¡±

    Huo Sikai was suspicious.

    He did not understand what Shi Beiyu was up to.

    ¡°However, Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci were closer than sisters. It was understandable that she was concerned about Xiang Qiuci, so they went to the infirmary together. ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha had already seen Mu Siyin arrive when he heard the helicopter. Therefore, when Mu Siyin and the others arrived at the infirmary, Long Sha also arrived. ¡±

    ¡°He naturally recognized Mu Siyin. However, he only saw Mu Siyin walking over alone and asked suspiciously, ¡°Yinyin, are you the only one?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. Qiuci will be fine.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1980

    ?

    ¡°Chapter 1980:, what kind of heaven-defying skill was this?¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Long Sha couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious when he heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... You have a way?¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I only know of a way to save her, but I still have to give it a try before I know if it¡¯s effective on her.¡±¡±

    Long Sha understood.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°Qiuci is my good sister. It¡¯s my duty to save her.¡±

    ¡°When Long Sha heard this, he could not help but look in Shi Beiyu¡¯s direction.¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked away ufortably.

    It was obvious that Shi Beiyu did not tell Mu Siyin about his deal with long sha.

    ¡°To Mu Siyin, regardless of whether there was a deal or not, Xiang Qiuci had to be saved. Shi Beiyu knew her too well, which was why he had made a deal with long sha in advance.¡±

    ¡°However, that was not important to long sha now. As long as Xiang Qiuci woke up as soon as possible and recovered, he would respect her decision.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu, Huo Sikai, and Leng Jiuchen all entered Xiang Qiuci¡¯s room. However, just as long sha was about to step in, Shi Beiyu stopped him.¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master long, please wait outside for a moment.¡±¡±

    ¡°Long Sha¡¯s face was full of question marks. This was his territory, and inside was his biological sister. Why could they all enter, but he, the master, could not?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If the person who stopped him was Leng Jiuchen, he would have punched him out long ago.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°This is rted to the privacy of my child¡¯s mother, so young master long is not allowed to enter.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, although Long Sha was puzzled, he didn¡¯t force his way in.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll wait!¡±¡±

    ¡°The door closed, but Huo Sikai was still very confused. ¡°Ah Yu, what did you mean just now?¡±¡±

    ¡°Mu Siyin rolled up her sleeves and said to Huo sikai, ¡°Use my blood to try.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Huo Sikai was stunned.

    ¡°MU siyin continued, ¡°Ever since Xiao Bai saved me, my body has undergone some changes.¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was stunned. After pausing for a while, he asked, ¡°What changes?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±One day, I identally injured my hand with a dead rose in the garden. After a while, the rose miraculously regained its vitality. After a few more experiments, I discovered that my blood has the effect of reviving nts.¡±¡±

    Huo Sikai and Leng Jiuchen were both shocked. What kind of heaven-defying skill was this? !

    ¡°But I¡¯ve never tried it on a human before.¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai was too excited and blurted out, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you try it on someone?¡±¡±

    Shi Beiyu red at him. ¡°How can you try it on someone with such extraordinary blood? What if you hurt yourself?¡±?

    ¡°¡±Besides, no one else knows about this except for me. This time, we had no choice but to use this method to save Xiang Qiuci.¡±¡±

    Huo Sikai was pulled back to reality by Shi Beiyu¡¯s words.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If others knew that Mu Siyin¡¯s blood could bring the dead back to life, it would be an extremely dangerous thing for her.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was touched when he heard this. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°MU siyin said, ¡°Although Qiu Ci and I are not biological sisters, we are better than biological sisters. It is only right to save her.¡±¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai said, ¡°Xiang Qiu CI has vital signs now. Your blood will definitely be able to repair her damaged heart meridian. It will definitely be effective!¡±¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    ¡°As he did not know how heaven-defying Mu Siyin¡¯s blood was, Huo Sikai did not take too much. Otherwise, Shi Beiyu would feel distressed again.¡±

    ¡°After giving it to Xiang Qiuci, Mu Siyin was worried and said, ¡°Combine it with the ancient book that Little White gave you. Find some existing medicinal herbs and add some of my blood into it. It should be twice the result with half the effort.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1981

    ?

    Chapter 1981: should be her own problem

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai pped his hands excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right! This method is not bad!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu still felt sorry for his wife and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if she can wake up first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai quickly nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, Siyin, let¡¯s see if this works first. If it doesn¡¯t, we¡¯ll use the method you mentioned.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Then, how long will it take for her to wake up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin frowned slightly and said thoughtfully, ¡°My blood will have an immediate effect on those nts, but I¡¯m not too sure about the human body. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai also said, ¡°Ah Jiu, since there¡¯s a solution, you don¡¯t have to worry. The structure of the human body can not bepared to that of nts. Even if it¡¯s effective, it will still take a process to repair the heart meridian.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nervously shook his big hand. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Beiyu gently hugged Mu Siyin. He could not hide the heartache in his voice. ¡°How is it? Do you want to rest?¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. This little bit of blood is nothing.¡±

    ¡°Although Huo Sikai also felt that Shi Beiyu was making a fuss over nothing, he could not help but feel nervous when he recalled the scene of Mu Siyin losing a lot of blood. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, ah domain. I¡¯ll prescribe some Chinese medicine to replenish her bloodter. She¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu siyin smiled and said, ¡°No need.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu said, ¡°It¡¯s for use.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Time passed by minute by minute. The few of them waited just like that. Meanwhile, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s pale face gradually regained some redness, especially her lips. ¡±

    ¡°She was pale and without a trace of blood, but now, she looked like she was filled with cherry blossom powder. ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai eximed, ¡°It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s really unbelievable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the world was so big that there were all kinds of strange things. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was also very excited. It was great. He was a little worried just now, but now it seemed that she would wake up soon. ¡±

    ¡°After about an hour, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face had returned to normal, but she did not show any signs of waking up. ¡±

    This made them very confused.

    ¡°MU siyin was conflicted, ¡°Is that not enough?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi beiyu said, ¡°Maybe her body is too tired, and her brain has not yet recovered.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai raised his hand to stroke his chin and thought for a while, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a film to see how she is recovering.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Long Sha was probably waiting outside. ¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at Mu Siyin. ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Xiang Qiuci who was lying on the bed. She paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°It was a miracle that long sha could wait outside for so long. He didn¡¯t know what they were doing inside, but they didn¡¯te out after such a long time. How could he be at ease if they didn¡¯t let him in? ¡±

    ¡°Just as he was about to continue knocking, the door finally opened. ¡±

    ¡°How is Xiao Ci?¡±

    He sounded anxious when he saw Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin.

    ¡°Shi beiyu smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s much better now. However, she hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha¡¯s eyes were conflicted. After a while, he asked in a low voice, ¡°How long will it take for her to wake up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Well... we¡¯ll know more after Skye gives her a checkup. Let¡¯s Wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai gave Xiang Qiuci a thorough check-up. When the results came out, it was already early in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°How is she?¡±Leng Jiuchen had been by her side the whole time. He was very worried that Xiang Qiuci did not respond even after such a long time.

    ¡°Huo Sikai took a deep breath. ¡°Her heart meridian has been repaired perfectly and there are no major problems with her body. As for why she did not wake up, it should be her own problem.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1982

    ?

    Chapter 1982: depends on whether Ah Jiu can fool his daughter-inw

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen frowned. ¡°Her own problem?¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes, at that time, she was determined to die, so although her heart meridian has been repaired, psychologically... I guess I¡¯ll have to rely on you to help her unblock it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen¡¯s big hand could not help but Clench, and his heart tightened. ¡±

    It was his fault.

    It was because he had acted on impulse that he had identally hurt her.

    Huo Sikai raised his hand and patted her shoulder. ¡°Keep herpany and talk to her more. I¡¯ll go make some medicine to help her recuperate.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin, and Long Sha were waiting outside. When they saw Huo Sikaiing out, long sha was the first to greet him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor Huo, how is Xiao Ci?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, she just has some psychological problems. The injuries on her body have already been controlled. Let Ah Jiu apany her, it will help her wake up as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Long Sha heard this, he could not help but frown. ¡°Psychological problems?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes, if a person¡¯s heart dies, even if the injuries on her body are healed, she won¡¯t be willing to wake up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Long Sha heard this, he instantly became anxious. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Jiu is the person she loves. If we let her recover the hope of life and let her continue to have worries, the time for her to wake up will be faster.¡± ¡±

    Long Sha¡¯s eyes shed.

    Let Her have worries?

    ¡°When Mu Siyin heard this, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°That means that Qiu Ci is already out of danger, and there is the possibility of her waking up at any time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai nodded. ¡°You can say that, but I¡¯m not sure when she will wake up. It depends on whether ah-jiu will fool his wife.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, long sha swept a cold nce over. Huo Sikai quickly changed his words with a smile. ¡°No, it¡¯s to coax his wife.¡± ¡±

    Long Sha snorted coldly. ¡°He only knows how to hurt Xiao Ci! It¡¯s better to let me go than let him go!¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai immediately nodded. ¡°Mm, you can take turns toe here for four hours each. This way, the effect will be better.¡± ¡±

    Long Sha:¡±...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was a person who could make him overbearing and domineering, but he was really stumped by what sweet words he had to say. He held Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand for a long time, not knowing what to say. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Can you do it? If not, let me do it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Long Sha¡¯s voice came from the door. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face could not help but turn ck. ¡°Skye said that my presence here has an effect on her awakening.¡±

    ¡°Long Sha chuckled. ¡°Then he also said just now that I¡¯m Xiao Ci¡¯s biological brother. My presence here also has an effect. If you can¡¯t do it, then quickly move aside. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face turned even darker!

    ¡°¡±Besides, Xiao Ci has been leaving you. She doesn¡¯t want to be with you at all. Now that you¡¯re here, it¡¯ll only make her angrier. Hurry up and leave!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s all because of you! If you didn¡¯t send a fake Yue Qiuci to sow discord between us, we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation!¡±Leng Jiuchen questioned coldly. ¡±

    ¡°The more long sha listened, the angrier he got. He said angrily, ¡°You were the one who used my Xiaoci as a stand-in, and now you me me for sowing discord between you two? Leng Jiuchen! Can you have some dignity? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My rtionship with Xiaoyue has long passed. I was wholeheartedly devoted to QIUCI, but you kept causing trouble! Did you treat her as your own sister or not? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Leng Jiuchen, you bastard! How dare you sow discord between us! I will kill you today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You two, stop... arguing...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a weak voice sounded in their ears. For a moment, both of them were stunned and then ran to the bedside. ¡±

 Chapter 1983

    ?

    Chapter 1983: You Let the couple talk

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Qiu Ci! You¡¯re awake!¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ci, you¡¯re awake!¡± ¡±

    The two of them stood on one side and looked at Xiang Qiu Ci with her eyes half-open. They were extremely nervous.

    ¡°Xiang Qiu CI¡¯s vision went from blurry to clear. She looked at long sha and Leng Jiuchen and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Stop arguing...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen held her hand tightly and nodded. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to argue with him.¡± ¡±

    Long Sha was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to argue with you!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen snorted. ¡°Then you have to keep your word!¡±

    ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word can not be taken back!¡±

    ¡°I hope young master long is a gentleman.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuci is awake. Go and call Skye to take a look at her,¡±Leng Jiuchen said to long sha wisely. ¡±

    Long Sha was so angry that he red at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°You are her biological brother. Don¡¯t you want to do this?¡±

    Long Sha gritted his teeth and turned around to call Huo Sikai.

    This Leng Jiuchen was getting more and more outrageous!

    ¡°Huo Sikai didn¡¯t expect Xiang Qiuci to wake up so soon. He asked Long Sha what happened. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°So, she was woken up by you guys? It seems that she was really scared by your noise.¡± ¡±

    Long Sha:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai gave Xiang Qiuci a simple check-up. Other than feeling a little weak, there was nothing wrong with her. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, he could not say this in front of Long Sha. ¡±

    ¡°Rest well next. I will prescribe some medicine for you to take.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s Rest today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, she called out to long sha. ¡°Let¡¯s go, young master long.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha looked at Leng Jiuchen, who was sitting steadily by the bed. ¡°Great President Leng, let¡¯s Go! I¡¯ll find someone to take care of Xiao Ci!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng jiuchen said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll stay and take care of her. You guys can go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai also smiled. ¡°Yes, young master long. Let the couple talk. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    Long Sha:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Although he was extremely reluctant, Long Sha knew that his sister would probably be kidnapped by Leng Jiuchen this time. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it, his heart was quite sad. ¡±

    ¡°Forget it, he¡¯d better go back and hug Xiao Yi to sleep. ¡±

    ¡°After long sha and Huo Sikai left, only Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci were left in the room. ¡±

    Leng Jiuchen held Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Why did you do such a stupid thing?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes and looked at Leng Jiuchen, whose beard had grown out. Her heart ached. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you guys kill each other.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen felt ashamed. At that time, he and long sha should have been considerate of her feelings. ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°I thought I would never see you guys again. I didn¡¯t expect...¡±

    Xiang Qiuci really thought that she was going to die. She even felt that her soul was going to leave her body.

    But she saw them again.

    ¡°¡±From now on, you are not allowed to do stupid things, and you are not allowed to leave me.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled slightly and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci woke up, the entire ind was filled with a joyful atmosphere. Even the sunlight was much brighter than before. ¡±

    Mu Siyin had heard the news from Huo Sikai early in the morning that Xiang Qiuci had woken up. She was so excited that she did not even have time to knock on the door and barged in. She was so shocked that the two people who were hugging each other on the big bed instantly separated.

    ¡°She was extremely embarrassed. She took a step back with a smile and said, ¡°You guys continue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she hurriedly closed the door. ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face was so red that blood could drip from it. Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. ¡°Ah Yu should really control his woman.¡±

 Chapter 1984

    ?

    Chapter 1984: wants Little Ci to continue following you without a name? Impossible! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. ¡°Yinyin is also worried about me. Alright, Hurry up and get up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he could only ept his fate. ¡±

    ¡°Initially, he wanted to hug Xiang Qiuci for a while more, but now it seemed that it was impossible. ¡±

    He reluctantly got up and Xiang Qiuci also sat up from the bed.

    ¡°Leng jiuchen immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t get out of bed. Rest for another two days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I feel like I¡¯m no different from a normal person now.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci had been wondering why she didn¡¯t feel any pain after suffering such serious injuriesst night. Only after Leng Jiuchen told her about the treatment process did she understand that Mu Siyin¡¯s blood had saved her. It was really amazing.., if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there wasn¡¯t a single scar on her heart, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it. ¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either. Skye said that your body is still a little weak.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to get up and move around a little. You Don¡¯t have to make a fuss.¡±

    She would go crazy if she kept lying on the bed.

    Leng Jiuchen was helpless and could only nod. ¡°Alright then. I can only move around indoors.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci¡¯s lips curled into a sweet smile. ¡°Okay, got it.¡± ¡±

    She was really happy that Leng Jiuchen and her brother were no longer at loggerheads with each other.

    ¡°After washing up, she left the room with Leng Jiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin, and Huo Sikai were all sitting in the living room. When they saw Xiang Qiucie out, Mu Siyin was the first to run to her. ¡°Qiuci, why are you out of bed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Thank you, yinyin.¡± ¡±

    Mu Siyin held her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. There¡¯s no need to be so polite between us.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°Sikai, take a look at her again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huo Sikai saw Leng Jiuchen¡¯s nervous expression and immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s fine now. Drink the Chinese medicine i brewedter. I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s alive and kicking.¡± ¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    ¡°While they were chatting andughing, Long Sha also came. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw long sha, Leng Jiuchen¡¯s expression was a little stiff. ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha saw that Leng Jiuchen still did not have a good look in his eyes. He snorted and looked at Xiang Qiuci. ¡°Little Ci, is there anything else that¡¯s ufortable?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci saw the awkward look on their faces and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Brother.¡± ¡±

    Long Sha nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then... send them away today.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°You want to go back on Your Words? !¡±

    ¡°Go back on what?¡±

    ¡°¡±You promised Ah Wei that as long as you save Qiuci, you wouldn¡¯t interfere with us anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I did promise young master shi, but when ites to marriage, both parties have to get the consent of their families. It¡¯s impossible for Xiaoci to continue following you without a name!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t let her follow me without a name. I will tell the whole world that I want to marry her!¡±

    ¡°¡±Then when you tell the whole world,e and ask me to marry Xiao Ci. Oh, and My Long Sha¡¯s sister can not be married with ordinary betrothal gifts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she gently tugged on Long Sha¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother, none of this is important.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha red. ¡°How is it not important? ! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to be hidden at home all day and not see the light of day like you thought ? He said one thing and said two things and said two things ? Also, as far as I know, his old man has never liked you. If you follow him like this, you¡¯ll be wronged ... ¡±

    ¡°You know, you¡¯re my only sister. What I can¡¯t bear to see is you being wronged.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1985

    ?

    Chapter 1985:. A mountain is higher than a mountain

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci was touched. ¡°Brother, I know, but there¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci still remembered Leng Jiuchen saying that he had just taken office and the political situation was unstable, so her marriage with him would be announcedter. ¡±

    ¡°Long Sha slightly curved his lips and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not in a rush anyway, but he has to leave today. And you are not allowed to leave the ind before you officially marry into the Leng family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Brother ~¡±

    ¡°This matter is not negotiable.¡±

    ¡°Long Sha¡¯s attitude was tough, and there was nothing he could do to Qiu Ci. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen frowned and looked at long sha, wanting to say something but stopping. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, what long sha said was all right. As a brother, he should indeed n this for his sister. However, it was too much to ask him to leave today and not let Qiu Ci go with him. ¡±

    ¡°Let her go back with me first. I will send her back before the betrothal ceremony.¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, long sha immediately said coldly, ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci said in a low voice, ¡°Then let him stay for two days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face could not help but turn red. ¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help butugh.

    ¡°When Long Sha heard this, he looked at Xiang Qiuci with disappointment, ¡°You... can¡¯t stay for two days! You have to leave in the afternoon!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as Leng Jiuchen was about to speak, shi beiyu said first, ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll leave in the afternoon. When Ah Jiu goes back and tidies up the betrothal gifts, we¡¯lle over together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long sha curled his lips, ¡°Young master Shi is still sensible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen was so angry that he gritted his teeth. This long sha was simply overbearing, arrogant, and unreasonable to the extreme! ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Leng Jiuchen¡¯s handsome face, Shi Beiyu and the others could not help butugh in their hearts. ¡±

    ¡°Indeed, a mountain was taller than a mountain. No matter how arrogant and overbearing Leng Jiuchen was, he was still a little weak in front of his brother-inw. ¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s fine too. We should arrange the wedding as soon as possible. That way, we can marry him as soon as possible, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, long sha said meaningfully, ¡°I wonder if the old general of the Leng family and Madam Leng will agree to this wedding. If the old general and Madam Leng are reluctant, then our little porcin won¡¯t marry him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen nced at long sha and said in a deep voice, ¡°My mother has long stopped caring about worldly affairs. She will not interfere too much in my marriage. As for my grandfather, he will agree.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long sha snorted, ¡°Okay, then on the day of the engagement, I want the old general toe personally. If he doesn¡¯te, whether you bring a mountain of gold or a mountain of silver, we, Xiao Ci, will not marry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as these words were said, the atmosphere could not help but freeze! ¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±Xiang Qiuci could not wait any longer.

    ¡°¡±Little Ci, you and Leng Jiuchen are in love, but the enmity between our two families can not be resolved so easily. If the old general does note, it means that he still has a grudge against what happened in the past. Even if you marry him, the hearts of the two families will sooner orter meet with trouble.¡± ¡±

    Everyone was convinced by Long Sha¡¯s words.

    His thinking was correct.

    ¡°Okay! I agree!¡±

    ¡°Long Sha had raised so many conditions, and Xiang Qiuci was quite nervous. In fact, it was reasonable that the old general did not like her. After all, Leng Jiuchen broke off the engagement with Mei Ning for her, and he almost lost his life in the border city. ¡±

    ¡°Now, with so many enmity between the two families, she suddenly felt a little worried.. ¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiuchen pulled her over and held her hands tightly. ¡°When I¡¯m not around, you have to rest well. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± ¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded gently. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Huo sikai called out, ¡°Since we¡¯ve agreed, let¡¯s have breakfast. We¡¯re starving.¡± ¡±

    Long Shaughed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Breakfast was already prepared. Let¡¯s go to the dining room downstairs.¡±

 Chapter 1986

    ?Chapter 1986: actually, that child... is one of Leng Jiuchen¡¯s and mine

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing better than eating. If there¡¯s anything else, let¡¯s fill our stomachs first.¡±

    Everyone went downstairs together. Just as they started eating, Huo Sikai suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Oh right, young master long, Don¡¯t you have a son? Why Don¡¯t you bring him here for us to see?¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s sudden words made Xiang Qiuci, who had taken a sip of the soup, choke.

    Seeing this, Leng Jiuchen quickly took a tissue and handed it to her. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Long Sha nced at Qiuci and looked at the curious Huo Sikai. ¡°He¡¯s still young and likes to make a scene. The nanny is watching. Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡±

    Huo Sikai saw that long sha did not want to talk about his son, so he smiled meaningfully. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±

    Mu Siyin was puzzled. She looked at long sha and asked, ¡°Son?¡±

    Long Sha nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°When did you have a son? Why haven¡¯t you heard Qiu ci mention it before?¡±Mu Siyin looked at Qiu Ci in shock.

    Xiang Qiu ci smiled guiltily. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell you.¡±

    Mu Siyin understood. ¡°Oh, how old is the child? What month is he born in? Who is the mother of the child?¡±

    Mu Siyin¡¯s series of questions gave long sha a headache.

    In fact, other than Xiang Qiuci, everyone else wanted to know these questions. However, long sha might not tell them if they asked him, but it might not be the case if mu Siyin asked him.

    Long Sha coughed lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. After we finish eating, let little ci take you to take a look.¡±

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she immediately nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huo Sikai sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look too.¡±

    Long Sha curled his lips. ¡°The child is a student. I¡¯ll show you when he¡¯s older.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was suspicious when he heard this.

    A student?

    Although he didn¡¯t see Long Sha¡¯s son that night, he felt that the child was quite brave.

    But why didn¡¯t long sha let them take a look at his son?

    Could there be some hidden reason?

    ¡°What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t let it get cold.¡±

    As soon as long sha said that, everyone had to lower their heads and eat.

    After breakfast, Xiang Qiuci brought mu siyin to see Long Sha¡¯s son.

    After leaving the house, mu siyin asked suspiciously, ¡°Qiuci, who did your brother have a child with?¡±

    With Long Sha¡¯s status, what kind of woman could catch his eye?

    Xiang Qiuci heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words and her face was filled with embarrassment. For a moment, she did not know how to exin to Mu Siyin.

    Mu Siyin thought that Xiang Qiuci was hesitating because it was not convenient for her to tell her, so she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s not convenient. I was just curious and asked casually.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci quickly said, ¡°No, actually, that child... is mine and Leng Jiuchen¡¯s.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Siyin was stunned. She even suspected that there was something wrong with her ears.

    ¡°Qiuci... What did you say?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was a little embarrassed. ¡°Actually, after you and Shi Beiyu sent me away, I found out that I was pregnant. Because I couldn¡¯t bear to abort it, I insisted on giving birth to the child. I¡¯m sorry, yinyin. I should have told you about this earlier. It¡¯s just that I never had the right opportunity.¡±

    Mu Siyin waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Oh my God, Qiuci... is what you said true?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yes, you also know about Leng Jiuchen and I, so I never told him.¡±

    Mu Siyin was shocked and delighted. ¡°Oh my God, Qiuci, that¡¯s great! I was still feeling sorry for the child that you and Leng Jiuchen lost. Fortunately, you two had a child long ago.¡±

 Chapter 1987

    ?

    Chapter 1987: When did chapter 1987 Tell Leng Jiuchen 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    When she heard Mu Siyin mention the miscarriage child, Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t help but feel a pain in her heart.

    She sighed softly. ¡°That child, it¡¯s my fault too.¡±

    Now that she thought about it, Xiang Qiuci really regretted it. If she had gone to treat the child in her stomach when she felt that something was wrong, perhaps she could have saved him.

    It was also her fault for acting impulsively.

    Therefore, she was very regretful, but at the same time, she was also d that she resolutely kept Xiao Yi back then.

    When Mu Siyin heard about Xiang Qiuci¡¯s miscarriage, she said helplessly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s God¡¯s will. If you want to have a child, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly. ¡°I can onlyfort myself like this.¡±

    ¡°Alright, now take me to see the Child!¡±

    Xiao Yi was several months older than the four little babies of Mu Siyin¡¯s family. Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face and facial features were everywhere.

    She could not help but shake her head and sigh. ¡°No wonder your brother did not let them see him. If they saw him, they would definitely recognize him.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci nodded embarrassedly. ¡°Yes, my brother and Xiao Yi are very close, so he doesn¡¯t want Xiao Yi to leave him.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°I can see that. However, Little Yi is still the child of you and Leng Jiuchen. He can¡¯t always stay by his side. When you and Leng Jiuchen get married, he will have to go back.

    ¡°Besides, your brother is a big man. He will get married and have children in the future. If he wants children, let him have them himself.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±

    ¡°And QIUCI, when do you n to tell Leng Jiuchen that you have another child with him?¡±

    When Mu Siyin asked this question, Xiang Qiuci also looked conflicted. ¡°I... Don¡¯t know about this. If I tell him now, my brother will definitely be very angry.¡±

    His brother had long treated Xiao Yi as his own son, so if he wanted to tell Leng Jiuchen, he might have to discuss it with him.

    When Mu Siyin heard this, she nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, the rtionship between the two of them has finally eased up a little. You Can¡¯t just tell Leng Jiuchen like this. Leave this matter... to me.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was stunned. ¡°Leave it to you?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, the old general will definitely not sit idly by and watch your marriage with Leng Jiuchen. In addition to the grudges between your two families, the old general may not easily let go of it, but it will be different if you have a child.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci hesitated. ¡°That¡¯s not very good. It¡¯s like I¡¯m using Little Yi to ckmail him into agreeing.¡±

    Mu Siyin snorted. ¡°Can you think about it from another angle? With little Yi around, the old general might be able to let it gopletely. In short, just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. Leave this matter to me and Shi Beiyu.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci had always trusted Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin. In any case, she did not know how to tell Leng Jiuchen that they still had a child. Since that was the case, she did not need to worry about it anymore.

    ¡°Thank you, yinyin, for helping me so much.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡±

    ¨C

    After lunch, Xiang Qiuci reluctantly sent everyone to the helicopter.

    Leng Jiuchen held Xiang Qiuci¡¯s hand and wanted to take her away with him. However, Long Sha was staring at him with his eyes wide open. He had no choice but to follow the agreement and dispel the thoughts in his heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Take good care of your body and wait for me to propose.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci blushed, but she still nodded obediently. ¡°Got it. Hurry up and get on the ne.¡±

 Chapter 1988

    ?

    Chapter 1988: you and Xiao Yi are both ingrates

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen suddenly reached out and dragged the back of Xiang Qiuci¡¯s head. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.

    In an instant, long sha red at him. ¡°Leng Jiuchen!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had already let go of Xiang Qiuci. He turned to look at Long Sha. ¡°Is it against thew for me to kiss my own wife?¡±

    Long Sha was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. ¡°You are simply...¡±

    ¡°Alright, you should leave now!¡±

    Although Xiang Qiuci was extremely embarrassed, she still braced herself and pulled Leng jiuchen toward the boarding elevator to prevent the two of them from quarreling again.

    Leng Jiuchen was helpless. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You miss me. Remember to call me.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I miss you. Remember to pick up on time.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was embarrassed. ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t make everyone wait.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen reluctantly boarded the helicopter. He rushed to the cabin door and shouted to Xiang qiuci, ¡°Wait for me to propose!¡±

    Long Sha looked impatient. ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking so much! If you want to propose, go back and make preparations!¡±

    Sure enough, Leng Jiuchen did not say anything more. He looked at Xiang Qiuci and turned to enter the cabin.

    As she watched the helicopter slowly rise into the distance, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s heart was inexplicably empty.

    Long Sha, who was beside her, saw that Xiang Qiuci was staring at the little ck dot in the sky reluctantly. He could not help but say, ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with it?¡±

    Only then did Xiang Qiucie back to her senses. She withdrew her gaze awkwardly.

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Of course not! HMPH, I don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s so good about that arrogant Leng Jiuchen? !¡±

    ¡°Brother, he¡¯s pretty good,¡±Xiang Qiuci said in a low voice.

    Long Sha closed his eyes and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. He¡¯s pretty good, he¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    After that, he turned around and left. Halfway through, he looked at Xiang qiuci and said, ¡°Oh right, you told Yinyin that Little Yi is the child of you and Leng Jiuchen, right?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci originally wanted to hide it from long sha, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would guess it all at once.

    Long Sha looked helpless. ¡°Fine, you and Little Yi are both ingrates. I look forward to reuniting with that Leng Jiuchen soon!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±

    She had no way to refute that she was an ingrate, but how did little Yi be an ingrate as well?

    Meanwhile, Leng Jiuchen was sitting by the window in the helicopter, looking down at Xiang Qiuci who was standing on the ground, huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help but tease him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wait a little longer. She belongs to your Leng family. No matter how Awesome Long Sha is, he can¡¯t do anything to You!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen retracted his gaze and nced at him. ¡°Wait a little longer. How can he still be so arrogant?¡±

    Instantly, Huo Sikai and the othersughed.

    It seemed that Leng Jiuchen was also dissatisfied with his brother-inw. Now, he had no choice but to bow his head in order to marry Xiang Qiuci.

    Since he was bored while sitting, Huo Sikai suddenly remembered that Mu Siyin had gone to visit Long Sha¡¯s son in the morning.

    Earlier, he was embarrassed to ask in front of long sha at the dining table, but now, Huo Sikai¡¯s curiosity ran out again, he immediately stretched his head and asked Mu Siyin who was in front of him, ¡°Siyin, how old is long Sha¡¯s son? Is He as smart as the little ones in your family? Also, I¡¯m most curious about who his son¡¯s mother is?

    Xiang Qiuci must have told you all this, right? Quickly tell me, satisfy my curiosity.¡±

    Mu Siyin turned her head and looked at the curious Huo Sikai. She smiled and said, ¡°You have too many questions. I don¡¯t know how to answer you.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Then tell me who long Sha¡¯s son¡¯s mother is first?¡±

 Chapter 1989

    ?

    Chapter 1989:, have you be a demon? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Leng Jiuchen couldn¡¯t help but look at Mu Siyin.

    Although he hated long sha, Mo Ming also wanted to know who his son¡¯s mother was.

    Mu Siyin blinked and smiled mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this when we get back.¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue disappointedly. ¡°Tell us now. Is it really good to keep us in suspense like this?¡±

    ¡°But I promised Qiu ci that it¡¯s not the time to tell her yet. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know when we get back.¡±Mu Siyin¡¯s face was mysterious.

    Huo Sikai was so anxious that he almost went crazy. He looked at Mu Siyin and sighed repeatedly. ¡°You, you really are...¡±

    ¡°Why are you so anxious? Anyway, that child¡¯s mother has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    If Mu Siyin didn¡¯t say anything, Huo Sikai had no choice but to be anxious.

    The capital returned to where the sky was already dark. Shi Beiyu brought Mu Siyin home. Before parting ways with Leng Jiuchen, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Go back and find out what the old general has to say. If he doesn¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll think of a way.¡±

    Shi Beiyu had some understanding of the old general¡¯s temper. Back then, he had lost his beloved son, so he must have hated the culprit. Now, Xiang Qiuci was the daughter of the culprit, so how could the old general be willing?

    There was also Leng Jiuchen¡¯s mother. Although she no longer cared about the secr world, if she knew Xiang Qiuci¡¯s identity, she wouldn¡¯t feelfortable, right?

    In short, if Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci wanted to be together, this hurdle had to be ovee.

    Huo sikai frowned and said, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, don¡¯t tell the old master about Xiang Qiuci¡¯s true identity. Wouldn¡¯t that save a lot of trouble?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°This method isn¡¯t impossible, but if the old general finds out about it in the future, I¡¯m afraid... It Won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡±

    Leng jiuchen nodded and said, ¡°We have to tell him the truth about this matter. As for whether he agrees or not, I¡¯ll think of another way.¡±

    There was no such thing as an imprable wall in the world. Concealment was not the fundamental method.

    Moreover, Leng Jiuchen really wanted topletely resolve the enmity between the Leng family and Xiang Qiuci, Long Sha. Otherwise, it would be an invisible fuse that could explode again at any time.

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s gettingte. Go back and rest. We¡¯ll contact you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    They went back to their respective homes. Shi Beiyu got into the car with Mu Siyin and turned to look at her, ¡°Who gave birth to Long Sha¡¯s son?¡±

    MU siyin smiled, ¡°Guess?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his hand and scratched the tip of her nose, ¡°I guess, that¡¯s not his son.¡±

    Mu Siyin stared in shock. ¡°How do you know? !¡±

    ¡°I guessed.¡±Shi Beiyu¡¯s expression was calm.

    Mu Siyin was confused. ¡°How did you guess?¡±

    Shi Beiyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Every time long Sha¡¯s son is mentioned, he changes the topic. Also, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s expression is very unnatural. And you and Xiang Qiuci are especially happy after seeing Long Sha¡¯s son.

    I guess that child might be Ah Jiu¡¯s.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu with a wily look and shook her head, ¡°You¡¯ve be a shrewd person, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Shi Beiyu could not help butugh, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve guessed it right?¡±

    MU siyin sighed, ¡°What a divine n!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the reward?¡±Shi Beiyu Laughed Evilly.

    Mu Siyin immediately rolled her eyes at him, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much! Let¡¯s get down to business first! With this child, Will the old general agree to Leng Jiuchen and Qiu Ci¡¯s marriage?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°He should, but it won¡¯t be that simple.¡±

 Chapter 1990

    ?

    Chapter 1990: she was innocent

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, as long as we can convince the old general. Qiu Ci and Leng Jiuchen have been entangled for so long, it¡¯s time to put an end to it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ah Jiu is currently in the position of President. Many people are watching him in the dark. It¡¯s better to settle the family matters as soon as possible so that we can have peace of mind.¡±

    ¨C

    Leng Jiuchen directly returned to the old residence. The old general had not been able to eat or sleep well for the past two days. He had been worried that Leng Jiuchen would have some idents or injuries if he went to look for long sha.

    Fortunately, Leng Jiao had rushed back with some people and said that nothing major had happened. He was relieved that both parties had reconciled.

    Leng Jiao did not tell the old general about long sha and Xiang Qiuci¡¯s true identities because she found it hard to ept it herself. Therefore, the old general¡¯s heart finally eased when he saw Leng Jiuchen return.

    However, it was quite surprising that Xiang Qiuci did note back with him.

    ¡°Everything is settled?¡±The old general sat on the sofa and snorted.

    He was still angry that Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t listen to his advice.

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    To Leng Jiuchen, the old general was even closer to his mother.

    ¡°Well, where is Xiang Qiuci? Where did you take her?¡±

    Leng jiuchen answered honestly, ¡°She is still on the ind.¡±

    The old general raised his eyebrows. ¡°She still doesn¡¯t want toe back with you?¡±

    ¡°Do you want her toe back with me?¡±

    When Leng Jiuchen said this, the old general snorted. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want her toe back with you. A beautiful woman is a disaster. She¡¯s Your Nemesis!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve already promised her. I¡¯ll go and propose to her family in a few days.¡±

    The old general replied without hesitation, ¡°I won¡¯t agree to your marriage.¡±

    ¡°The reason.¡±

    ¡°She will only cause trouble for you. Why do you have to marry her!¡±The old general was furious.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t cause trouble for me. It¡¯s me who always makes her angry. You Don¡¯t want me to marry her. Do you want me to stay single for the rest of my life?¡±

    ¡°You... Let¡¯s not talk about her first. Tell me first, what does that long sha have to do with what happened twelve years ago?¡±

    Compared to Xiang Qiuci, the old general was more worried about this problem.

    Leng Jiuchen nced at the old general. He was suddenly afraid that if he told the truth, the old man would be so angry that he would fall to the ground.

    But if he didn¡¯t tell him..

    It was not a good idea to keep it a secret.

    The problem had to be solved. It was not his style to avoid it.

    ¡°He is the son of the Queen and the leader of Country L.¡±

    As soon as Leng Jiuchen finished his sentence, the old general¡¯s face froze!

    Then, he stared at Leng Jiuchen for a long time and said seriously, ¡°Is what you said true?¡±

    Leng jiuchen nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So he has been chasing you to avenge his parents? !¡±The old general¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Leng jiuchen said helplessly, ¡°I guess so. But now, we have reconciled.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Can you believe what he said? We should punish him on the spot!¡±

    Thinking of his son who died young, the old general could not suppress the anger in his heart.

    Leng Jiuchen was silent for a long time. He looked at the old general and said, ¡°Grandpa, he is Qiu Ci¡¯s brother.¡±

    This time, the old general was shocked. ¡°What did you say? !¡±

    ¡°He is Qiu Ci¡¯s biological brother.¡±

    ¡°Is this true?¡±The old general was in disbelief.

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Yes, so...¡±

    ¡°Then you still want to marry that Xiang Qiu Ci? !¡±The old general¡¯s eyes were red with anger.

    ¡°She is innocent. She doesn¡¯t know her background at all.¡±

    The old general¡¯s vision suddenly darkened. He stroked his forehead with one hand and his chest with the other. He felt that God had yed a big joke on him.

 Chapter 1991

    ?

    Chapter 1991: what he wanted to do, no one could change it

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiuchen was afraid that the old general would be angry, so he quickly said, ¡°Grandfather, if you are angry, you can hit me and scold me. Don¡¯t be angry and damage your body.¡±

    Old General Leng lowered his head and was silent for a long time. Then, he looked up at him and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to be angry and damage my body, don¡¯t marry that woman again!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop talking. I¡¯m tired. You should go back to your room as soon as possible.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up and walked towards the bedroom with a tired look on his face.

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Old General Leng¡¯s staggering back and finally realized that the ever-victorious general who used to be famous was really old now

    At this moment, he heard footstepsing from the second floor.

    He looked up and saw Leng Jiao.

    ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡±

    Leng Jiao. She nodded and walked towards him, then sat very silently across from him.

    ¡°Have you decided?¡±

    Leng Jiao must have heard the conversation between Leng Jiuchen and the old general just now.

    Leng Jiuchen was silent for a moment, then looked up at her. ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡±

    Leng Jiao smiled. ¡°What right do I have to disagree? You¡¯ve been obsessed with her for so long. If you can convince grandfather, I have no objections.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Leng Jiao said, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, the capital has nothing to do with me. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Wait a little longer. You stay here and help me take care of grandfather. After Xiang Qiuci and I have finished our wedding, you can return to the team.¡±

    Leng Jiao furrowed her brows. ¡°What if grandfather doesn¡¯t agree?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to get him to agree.¡±

    Leng Jiao was helpless. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¨C

    The next day, before dawn, Leng Jiuchen left the Leng family¡¯s old residence in a hurry to handle government affairs. He was not around for two days, so he had a lot of things to settle. At noon, he would return to discuss his marriage with Xiang Qiuci with the old general.

    The old general only fell asleep in the middle of the nightst night. In his dream, he dreamed of the scene before Leng Jiuchen¡¯s father died. When he woke up in the morning, he seemed to have aged a lot.

    He had originally opposed Leng Jiuchen marrying Xiang Qiuci, but he did not expect Xiang Qiuci to have such a deep rtionship with the Leng family.

    If he really weed Xiang Qiuci into the house, how could he let down his son who died young? And the elite soldiers who sacrificed themselves in the border city?

    ¡°Grandpa, are you up?¡±

    Suddenly, Leng Jiao¡¯s voice came from outside the door.

    The old general sat by the bed and answered, ¡°I¡¯m up.¡±

    Leng Jiao waited outside the door for the old general toe out. When she saw that he looked a little pale, she could not help but frown. ¡°Grandpa, did you not sleep wellst night?¡±

    The old general had not slept well for the past two days because Leng Jiuchen went to look for long sha. Last night, Leng Jiuchen came back with great difficulty, but he brought back such a piece of news. How could he sleep well?

    He sighed lightly and walked towards the dining room with Leng Jiao.

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci and long sha are blood-rted siblings. You should have found out when you came back, right?¡±

    Leng Jiao paused for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I... I have no right to ask about my brother¡¯s matters.¡±

    The old general sat on the dining chair and sighed with some vicissitudes of life. ¡°Yes, no one can interfere in his matters now.¡±

    Leng Jiao frowned. ¡°Grandfather, you know my brother¡¯s character. No one can change what he wants to do.¡±

    The old general suddenly became angry. ¡°But this time, he wants to marry the daughter of the culprit who killed your father!¡±

    Leng Jiao lowered her eyes and was silent for a moment. ¡°Father is gone, and so are their parents. Since my brother wants to start over, don¡¯t make things too difficult for yourself.¡±

 Chapter 1992

    ?

    Chapter 1992: you also oppose that bastard marrying Xiang Qiuci? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiao could not persuade Leng Jiuchen not to marry Xiang Qiuci, so she could only advise the old general not to hurt himself because of this matter.

    The old general heard Leng Jiao¡¯s words and sighed deeply. ¡°You say it¡¯s easy, but the scene of your father being killed by them is still vivid in my mind.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t rushed there, your brother might have gone with your father.

    ¡°Now, I can stop seeking revenge on their children, but if the Leng family wants to marry their daughter, I can¡¯t do it no matter what! ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Leng is right.¡±

    Suddenly, a maic voice came from the door.

    The old general and Leng Jiao looked over at the same time. It was Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin.

    Seeing the two of them, the old general quickly stood up from the dining table and said, ¡°Ah Yu, you two...¡±

    Halfway through his words, the old general seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°If you¡¯re here to persuade that bastard, there¡¯s no need to say anything. I Won¡¯t agree to it.¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled and walked over with Mu Siyin.

    ¡°How can that be? I just said that Grandpa Leng¡¯s words were reasonable?¡±

    Once Shi Beiyu said that, let alone the old general, even Leng Jiao was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what Shi Beiyu was up to.

    Logically speaking, Shi Beiyu was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s most capable advisor in all aspects. This time, when Leng Jiuchen wanted to marry Xiang Qiuci, Shi Beiyu would definitely side with Leng Jiuchen. Now, he was saying that what the old general said made sense?

    ¡°Ah Yu... You Mean, you also oppose that bastard marrying Xiang Qiuci?¡±

    The old general obviously did not believe it. He looked at Shi Beiyu suspiciously and asked.

    Shi beiyu smiled, ¡°I think what grandfather Leng said just now is reasonable. As for whether I oppose Ah Jiu marrying Xiang Qiuci, what can I do?

    After all, he has already made up his mind. You know, when I sent Xiang Qiuci away, he hated me for so long. If I interfere in this matter again, he may end his friendship with me.¡±

    Hearing this, the old general snorted, ¡°Then why did you say that you are not here to persuade him? !¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled, ¡°Grandpa Leng was wrong. I came here today to tell you a piece of news.¡±

    The old general looked at him suspiciously, ¡°What News?¡±

    Shi Beiyu looked at the servants standing in the restaurant. The old general immediately understood what he meant. He waved his hand and asked everyone to leave.

    Shi beiyu then said, ¡°Actually, when I sent Xiang Qiuci away, she was already pregnant with Ah Jiu¡¯s child. Now, that child can even be walked.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the old general felt a bang in his head. He stared at the calm shi beiyu in disbelief, ¡°You, what did you say? !¡±

    Leng Jiao also widened her eyes in shock. She never thought that Xiang Qiuci had already given birth to a child for Leng Jiuchen!

    ¡°No one knows about this except me, yinyin, and Xiang Qiuci¡¯s people, including Ah Jiu.¡±

    The old general was even more shocked when he heard this. ¡°Then, then how did you...¡±

    ¡°Although yinyin and Xiang Qiuci are not biological sisters, they have always been close. She only found out about it when she went to the ind this time.¡±

    Leng jiao frowned, ¡°Yinyin went to the ind too?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Yes, after you left, I asked someone to send her over. Xiang Qiuci told her secretly.¡±

    Old General Leng suddenly became anxious, ¡°Yinyin, are you sure that the child... is Ah Jiu¡¯s?¡±

    Ever since Xiang Qiuci and Leng Jiuchen did not have a child, old General Leng¡¯s heart would bleed whenever he thought about it.

    His displeasure towards Xiang Qiuci deepened a lot. But now, Shi Beiyu actually told him that Xiang Qiuci had already given birth to a child for their Leng Family?

    Was this true? !

 Chapter 1993

    ?

    Chapter 1993: that child is the blood of the Leng family. He must not be raised by Long Sha! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s definitely ah-jiu¡¯s. Yinyin still has a photo here.¡±

    After saying that, Mu Siyin took out her phone and took out the photo she took.

    ¡°Grandpa Leng, please take a look.¡±

    Old General Leng took Mu Siyin¡¯s phone in disbelief. When his eyes touched the photo on the screen, his fingers could not help but tremble slightly. He started trembling.

    In the photo, Xiao Yi was holding a milk bottle and drinking milk powder. His big ck eyes were staring at the camera like grapes. He was so cute and adorable.

    ¡°This... This Is...¡±

    ¡°His name is Xiao Yi. He¡¯s a boy. Long Sha has always taken care of him. He¡¯s very close to the child. The reason why he and ah-jiu put aside their past grudges this time is also because of Xiang Qiuci and this child.

    ¡°But... now, he also doesn¡¯t agree to Xiang Qiuci marrying Ah Jiu.¡±

    As soon as Shi Beiyu said this, old General Leng¡¯s heart immediately skipped a beat. Without thinking, he blurted out, ¡°He doesn¡¯t agree? !¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°His attitude is the same as yours. He doesn¡¯t agree to Xiang Qiuci marrying Ah Jiu, so he has always kept the matter of the child a secret. It¡¯s just a pity that Ah Jiu and Xiang Qiuci, even if they are in love, even if they have a child, want to be together, it¡¯s still a hindrance.¡±

    Old General Leng¡¯s old face scrunched up. ¡°That child is of the Leng family¡¯s bloodline. He must not be raised by Long Sha!¡±

    ¡°But the child is in his hands. How can it be easy to snatch it away?¡±

    The old general finally understood Shi Beiyu¡¯s intention. He looked at him with a stiff old face. ¡°You still said that you¡¯re not a lobbyist for Ah Jiu? !¡±

    Didn¡¯t you say so much just to get him to agree to this marriage? !

    Shi beiyu immediately said, ¡°Grandfather Leng, you¡¯ve wronged me by saying this. Ah-jiu didn¡¯t tell us about the child. If we told ah-jiu, with his character, he would have married Xiang Qiuci and the child back no matter what.

    What I meant by telling you is that I¡¯ll leave the decision to you.

    If you want this child, then forget all the grudges in the past and support ah-jiu in proposing marriage. After all, death is like amp. Wouldn¡¯t it be too tiring for the living to carry all those grudges?

    ¡°However, if you feel that it doesn¡¯t matter whether you want this great-grandson or not, then don¡¯t tell ah-jiu. Just think of a way to stop him.¡±

    The old general:¡±...¡±

    Looking at the conflicted expression on the old general¡¯s face, Shi Beiyu said again, ¡°If you really can¡¯t let go of those grudges in Your Heart, you really don¡¯t want ah-jiu to marry Xiang Qiuci. There is a way to stop him.¡±

    As soon as Shi Beiyu said this, the old general looked at him suspiciously. ¡°What Way?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qiuci threatened him with her life. No matter what, she must be with ah-jiu. Long Sha was helpless, so he made a condition.¡±

    The old general snorted, ¡°What condition did he make?¡±

    ¡°If you can go with Ah Jiu to propose marriage, he will agree to marry Xiang Qiuci. Otherwise, Xiang Qiuci and Ah Jiu will probably never see each other again.¡±

    The old general was furious, ¡°This long sha is simply too arrogant!¡±

    ¡°So, as long as you pretend to be ill and say that you are not feeling well, Ah Jiu will never let you bring illness to propose marriage with him. If you don¡¯t go, Long Sha will not agree to marry Xiang Qiuci to Ah Jiu. In this way, this marriage will not be possible!¡±

    When the old general heard this, his old face became even more conflicted.

    Mu Siyin, who was at the side, tried her best to suppress the smile in her heart. This time, the old general was sessfully lured into the pit by Shi Beiyu.

 Chapter 1994

    ?

    Chapter 1994:... This trap was really clever

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Beiyu looked at the conflicted old general and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You can think about it slowly. However, you must not let Ah Jiu know about the child.¡±

    The old general frowned and looked at Shi Beiyu. He sighed, ¡°Ah Yu, you are much more scheming than that B * stard from our family.¡±

    Shi beiyuughed, ¡°What does grandfather Leng Mean?¡±

    ¡°Humph! Stop pretending! You are here to persuade him! Don¡¯t Quibble!¡±The old general was not stupid. Shi Beiyu was clearly trying to set him up.

    However, this trap... was really brilliant. He could not jump out of it!

    Great-grandson!

    The great-grandson that he yearned for!

    How could he just let long sha take care of him!

    As soon as the old general said this, Shi Beiyu and the others immediately chuckled.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a messenger. Whether you agree or not, whether you want to propose or not is up to you. Ah-jiu can¡¯t force it.¡±

    The old general snorted coldly, ¡°You say it nicely, but what about my great-grandson?¡±

    ¡°If you can get ah-jiu to marry someone else, he will have a great-grandson sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! In the end, he still has to marry Xiang Qiuci...¡±

    Although the old general was thinking about his great-grandson, the knot in his heart still could not be untied.

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°I know that grandfather Leng can¡¯t let go of what happened in the past, but those things have passed for so many years, and long sha can let go of it, so what¡¯s there for grandfather Leng to not let go of?¡±

    The old general said angrily, ¡°His father does all kinds of evil things, and his mother doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s right and wrong. Why Can¡¯t he let it go? !¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but the child is innocent. For Long Sha, he lost his parents and his country. Since he has chosen to let it go, why does grandfather Leng have to persist? It¡¯s hard for him, but it¡¯s hard for Ah Jiu.¡±

    The old general was silent for a long time before he sighed deeply. ¡°Old Shi has a good grandson.¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°You have a good grandson too.¡±

    ¨C

    Leng Jiuchen finished his administrative work and hurried back to the old mansion.

    Shi Beiyu had greeted him when he came in the morning. However, Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t tell him about the details of the conversation. Why didn¡¯t he pick up the call just now?

    Therefore, Leng Jiuchen didn¡¯t know whether his grandfather was convinced by Shi Beiyu or not.

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw his grandfather sitting in the living room. He was writing on a notebook with a ballpoint pen in his hand. When he saw himing back, he immediately closed the notebook and snorted, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. Somehow, he felt that his grandfather¡¯s mood seemed to be much better.

    ¡°Well, have you had lunch?¡±

    The old general snorted again, ¡°How can I use it if you¡¯re not back?¡±

    Leng jiuchen smiled and said, ¡°Please take your seat first. I¡¯m going to wash my hands.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen went to the bathroom. When he came out, the old general was already sitting at the dining table.

    He walked over and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Jiaojiao?¡±

    ¡°She went out with Ah Yu and the others this morning.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen paused for a moment and sat on the left-hand side of the old general. He asked, ¡°Did Ah Yue to look for You This Morning?¡±

    The old general nodded. ¡°He found a good lobbyist.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You mean you agree?¡±

    The old general snorted. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t agree? But you should be more careful!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at the old general in confusion. ¡°Grandpa... What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned and shook his head slightly. He didn¡¯t understand what the old general meant.

 Chapter 1995

    ?

    Chapter 1995:, Tell Me, do we have a child

    Trantor: 549690339

    The old general said angrily, ¡°If you sow your own seed, you won¡¯t think about whether it will sprout or not!¡±

    In an instant, Leng Jiuchen was a little embarrassed for the first time. He said, ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? I am only Xiang Qiuci, a woman.¡±

    In Leng Jiuchen¡¯s mind, all the seeds he sowed were in Xiang Qiuci¡¯s stomach, and Xiang Qiuci was pregnant, but that child..

    The old general looked at him with disappointment. ¡°Then you have to think about the time you nted the seeds! The number of times! She ran away for so long two years ago, why didn¡¯t you ask her if she was pregnant with your seed!¡±

    This time, Leng Jiuchen was stunned!

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    The old general snorted. ¡°You should ask Xiang Qiuci if she stole your seed and hid it from you!¡±

    Since he agreed to Leng Jiuchen marrying Xiang Qiuci, there was no need for the old general to hide it from Leng Jiuchen.

    Leng Jiuchen was like a bolt of lightning!

    He stood up from the dining table in shock and looked at the old general. ¡°You mean she was pregnant with my child two years ago!¡±

    ¡°Why else do you think I agreed to you marrying her?¡±The old general raised his chin and looked proud.

    His great-grandson was so cute that he wanted to fly over and give him a hug.

    Leng Jiuchen was so shocked that he exploded as if he had been hit by a meteorite!

    Xiang Qiuci was pregnant with his child two years ago?

    Was this... true?

    He couldn¡¯t believe his ears!

    Seeing Leng Jiuchen so shocked, the old general shook his head helplessly.

    He thought that this bastard grandson of his knew. Now, it seemed that what Ah Yu said was true. This bastard grandson of his really did not know.

    ¡°I heard from Ah Yu that long sha was still moring that the betrothal gifts could not be reduced. I just wrote some. Take a look and add whatever you need to add. Hurry up and bring my great-grandson back.¡±The old general was desperate.

    To be able to see his great-grandson in his lifetime, he was really excited!

    ¡°How did you know?¡±Leng Jiuchen was still in disbelief.

    He was really afraid that this was just a farce.

    ¡°Ah Yu said it. I¡¯ve seen the photos. They look exactly like you when you were young. There¡¯s nothing suspicious.¡±

    As soon as the old general said this, Leng Jiuchen immediately took out his phone and dialed Qiu CI¡¯s number.

    He had to confirm it with Xiang Qiu Ci!

    Otherwise, his heart would not be able to calm down.

    Now that all the knot in his heart had been resolved, Xiang Qiu Ci also missed Leng Jiuchen very much while she was on the ind.

    Leng Jiuchen had called herst night. The two of them had been talking for two hours. Although they had been silent most of the time, their hearts were still filled with sweetness.

    Now that Leng Jiuchen had called again, her heart jumped. She handed Xiao Yi to the nanny and went to the window to pick up the phone

    ¡°Hello...¡±

    ¡°Qiuci, tell me, do we have a child? Don¡¯t Lie!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci did not expect that Leng Jiuchen would find out so soon.

    In an instant, her heart started beating uncontrobly.

    When she did not get an answer from Xiang Qiuci, Leng Jiuchen could not wait any longer. ¡°Tell me! Do You? !¡±

    Xiang Qiuci stammered, ¡°Who told you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who told me. Just answer yes or no!¡±

    Hearing Leng Jiuchen¡¯s urgent voice on the phone, Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of sweetness in her heart.

    She curled the corners of her lips and nodded nervously. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Jiuchen, who had been waiting for an answer, felt his heart fall back to its original ce.

    Then, he held his phone and stared at the table with a silly smile. That smile, carefree, happy, excited, sweet..

 Chapter 1996

    ?

    Chapter 1996: Ah-jiu, you¡¯ve really made a profit this time! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiang Qiuci heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯sughter, and a warm feeling welled up in her heart.

    ¡°In three days, grandfather and I will go to propose marriage, but I will let you remember the debt of deceiving me!¡±

    Although Xiang Qiuci was very hateful for hiding it from him, he was really excited that Xiang Qiuci had given birth to his child.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this child, his grandfather might not have agreed so easily.

    Thinking of this, he was somewhat d that Xiang Qiuci had secretly kept such a trump card.

    When Xiang Qiuci heard that Leng Jiuchen was going to propose the marriage so soon, she suddenly became nervous. ¡°So Soon?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was immediately unhappy. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci blushed. ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.¡±

    ¡°Your husband is so efficient. Just wait patiently. Also, send me some photos of the children. The more, the better.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, old General Leng snorted. ¡°So mushy!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever been so mushy when you were young?¡±

    The old general was embarrassed. ¡°You Little Brat!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, List out the wedding gifts first.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In three days, Leng Jiuchen had prepared all the wedding gifts. In the old general¡¯s words, it was a sky-high price.

    Although the old general was a little distressed, he thought that it was worth it to exchange his precious great-grandson.

    Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin were also there. The old general had to follow them. After all, it was long sha¡¯s request.

    As Leng Jiuchen¡¯s sister, Leng Jiao also went with him. Huo Sikai was a person who liked to join in the fun. He came to the Leng family early in the morning to wait for their departure.

    When he picked up the gift list with the golden words in red, he was stunned.

    ¡°D * MN! This is a huge investment! Ah-jiu, are you giving the Leng family¡¯s assets to that Long Sha? !¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nced at him calmly, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Huo sikai chuckled, ¡°I think it¡¯s almost gone.¡±

    Shi Beiyu said enigmatically, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The more you give, the more Xiang Qiuci will be married to the Leng family.¡±

    Instantly, huo sikai understood, ¡°Ah Wei, is this your idea again? You¡¯re really cunning!¡±

    When he said this.., mu Siyin was unhappy. ¡°This was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s own idea. But my uncle is right. Long Sha doesn¡¯tck these things. He just wanted to see the Leng family¡¯s sincerity and go through the formalities. When Qiu Ci marries over, he will definitely treat it as a dowry for Qiu Ci.¡±

    When Huo Sikai heard this, he immediately raised his hand and patted Leng Jiuchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ah Jiu, you¡¯ve really struck it rich this time!¡±

    It was said that people were in high spirits when it came to happy events. Leng Jiuchen was the same. He curled his lips and asked, ¡°Are you envious?¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone went to propose happily. Meanwhile, Long Sha, who was on the ind, also received the news. His face did not look good.

    After all, he only had one sister, and she was still going to marry that bastard Leng Jiuchen. No matter how he thought about it, he could not ept it.

    Looking at Xiang Qiuci who was smiling happily, he said in a low voice, ¡°Do you really want to marry him so much?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes, paused for a moment, and nodded lightly.

    Long Sha sighed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s true that a grown woman can¡¯t stay.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯lle back to see you often.¡±

    Long Sha snorted lightly. ¡°When that timees, it¡¯s not up to you.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m marrying, not going to jail.¡±

 Chapter 1997

    ?

    Chapter 1997: Great President Leng¡¯s sincerity was not bad

    Trantor: 549690339

    Long Sha stared at her and said, ¡°When the people arrive, you¡¯re not allowed to interrupt anything I say.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci probed, ¡°Then what else do you want to do to them?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now. If I tell you, it¡¯s the same as telling them.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci looked embarrassed. ¡°Brother ~¡±

    ¡°Alright, go and dress up properly.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci could only nod. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Due to the time difference, it was noon when Leng Jiuchen and the others arrived at the ind. They had set off on time as well.

    Xiang Qiuci picked a window that could see the ind and stood by it. She watched as long sha and his men went to wee them.

    The betrothal gifts on the helicopter were carefully carried down one box after another. At a nce, they were all bright red and looked very festive.

    These betrothal gifts were just a drop in the bucket. It was just a formality, but the real betrothal gifts were still on paper.

    Long Sha was still wearing ck clothes and a mask on his face. He stood in the same ce with an overbearing aura.

    It was the first time old General Leng had seen the legendary long sha. Although he did not see his true face, just by looking at his aura, one could imagine how wild and arrogant this person was.

    ¡°I am truly surprised that you have graced us with your presence, old general.¡±

    How could the old general not understand the hidden meaning in long sha¡¯s words.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Since it is a marriage proposal, this old man naturally has toe personally.¡±

    Long Sha nodded and said very suspiciously, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the old general really likes Little Ci? Or is it for something else?¡±

    At this time, the old general naturally couldn¡¯t say that he was here for his great-grandson. He secretly gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s for that girl Qiuci.¡±

    Long Sha understood. ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then pleasee in quickly...¡±

    Suddenly, the old general felt that something was wrong. He kept feeling that long sha had set him up.

    But Long Sha had already invited him in, so he couldn¡¯t say anything more.

    Anyway, there would be plenty of time to talkter.

    The group entered the building and entered the living room. Leng Jiuchen looked around, but he didn¡¯t see Xiang Qiuci or his precious son.

    The old general was the same. What he was most anxious about now was to hug his great-grandson.

    Shi Beiyu and the northern region were naturally people¡¯s thoughts, but they hadn¡¯t discussed serious matters yet, so long sha probably wouldn¡¯t give them what they wanted.

    ¡°This is the gift list. Young master long, what do you think?¡±

    Long Sha and Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words were like Mars colliding with earth, so Shi Beiyu was sessfully rmended as a matchmaker and shouldered the great responsibility.

    When Long Sha heard this, he nodded and raised his hand to receive it. Then, he casually flipped through the pages.

    When he reached the end, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Great President Leng¡¯s sincerity is not bad, but I wonder if the old general really agrees with this marriage?¡±

    The old general¡¯s face stiffened slightly. He was naturally not that sincere.

    But... at this point, he had no choice but to agree.

    ¡°I agree, or else I would not havee personally.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s talk things out today. I can let go of the grudges of the previous generation, but the Leng family should also not use this matter to prejudice my sister. Otherwise, I, Long Sha, will not be so easy to bully.¡±

    After hearing long Sha¡¯s words, the old general only wanted to leave!

    However, when he thought of his great-grandson, he had no choice but to swallow his anger and force a smile. ¡°The grudges of the previous generation are the matters of the previous generation. The children are innocent, so I naturally won¡¯t hold any prejudice against her.¡±

    Long Sha nodded. ¡°It¡¯s best that the old general thinks so.¡±

    With that, he said to the starlight beside him, ¡°Go and call Xiao Ci down.¡±

    The old general was worried. There was still his great-grandson!

 Chapter 1998

    ?

    Chapter 1998: was very beautiful today

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just as he was about to open his mouth to remind him, Leng Jiuchen unintentionally tugged on his sleeve. Only then did the old general calm down.

    That¡¯s right, now was not the time to mention the child. Otherwise, Long Sha would definitely think that he had agreed to this marriage for the sake of his great-grandson. Who knows what would happen next.

    Not long after, Xiang Qiuci came down together with the Starlight.

    Today, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s makeup was exquisite and her clothes were bright.

    In the past, Xiang Qiuci always wore a in-colored dress. Today, she wore a water-red long dress. Paired with her tall and well-proportioned figure, her beauty was soul-stirring.

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes were glued to Xiang Qiuci¡¯s body.

    Huo sikai teased, ¡°Ah Jiu, I¡¯ll return to my soul first.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was rarely embarrassed. Xiang Qiuci¡¯s beauty had reached a new height, which surprised him. She was extremely beautiful.

    Xiang Qiuci blushed slightly and walked over to greet everyone.

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Since both parties have the same opinion, let¡¯s set the wedding date today and then confirm the date of the wedding. What do you think?¡±

    Long Sha heard this and said, ¡°As long as the Leng family treats little ci well, I have no objections.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen also nodded. ¡°I have no objections either.¡±

    Old General Leng frowned, feeling extremely conflicted.

    When Long Sha saw this, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What do you think, old general?¡±

    The old general hesitated for a moment, then coughed lightly and said, ¡°I, of course, have no objections.¡±

    Long sha smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good then. I¡¯ve already asked the kitchen to prepare good wine and dishes. The engagement ceremony between the two of them should be so simple. As for the wedding, I won¡¯t interfere too much. Shi Shaoyin and Dr. Huo are the witnesses.¡±

    The old general couldn¡¯t help but want to say something. Long sha nodded and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, President Leng, don¡¯t forget to announce the wedding between you and Xiao Ci to the whole world.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s move to the dining room.¡±

    With that, long sha stood up from the sofa. Old General Leng red at him and roared silently, ¡°Where¡¯s my great-grandson?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen patted the old general on the shoulder. When he stood up, he leaned over the old general¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after lunch.¡±

    Shi Beiyu also looked at the old general and said, ¡°Grandpa Leng, let¡¯s have lunch first.¡±

    The old general was about to explode. Long Sha didn¡¯t even mention his great-grandson. Could it be that he wanted to keep the child by his side and not give it to them!

    ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go over first.¡±Leng Jiao came over to support him.

    The old general had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart and reluctantly follow the crowd to the restaurant.

    Leng Jiuchen deliberately slowed down his pace and followed Xiang Qiuci behind the crowd. When the crowd wasn¡¯t paying attention, he hugged her waist and turned his head to kiss her.

    Instantly, Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face turned red, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    Leng jiuchen whispered again, ¡°You look very beautiful today.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s face turned even redder. Since when did Leng Jiuchen, this ice cube, be a girl¡¯s favorite.

    Everyone took their seats. The old general had the highest seniority, so he naturally sat at the head of the table. From this, it could be seen that long sha was sincere in marrying his sister this time.

    During the banquet, under the witness of all the rtives and friends, Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci drank a cup of wine and wore each other¡¯s engagement rings. Their engagement ceremony was considered sessful. Although it was simple, everyone was very happy.

    After three rounds of wine, the old general could no longer hold it in.

    ¡°Since we are already engaged, can I meet my great-grandson now?¡±

 Chapter 1999

    ?

    Chapter 1999: in order to get a daughter-inw, you even abandoned your son! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was not easy for the old general to endure until now.

    When Long Sha heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the old general is drunk. President Leng and my sister are not married yet. Where did his great-grandsone from?¡±

    Once these words were said, not to mention the old general, even Leng Jiuchen was secretly anxious.

    This long sha was really..

    Xiang Qiuci leaned against long sha, and the hand under the table gently tugged at the corner of his shirt.

    Long sha continued, ¡°If the old general wants a great-grandson, you can wait until they get married and give birth to two more for you. I have no objections.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    The old general stood up anxiously. ¡°No, Qiuci has already given birth to a child for my Leng family. Hurry up and let my great-grandsone out!¡±

    The old general had also drunk a few sses of wine and was a little drunk. He spoke without thinking and immediately threw out the thought.

    Long Sha smiled very calmly and looked at the old general. ¡°So the old general agreed to this marriage because Xiao Ci gave birth to a child. If she didn¡¯t have a child, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this marriage?¡±

    The old general was furious. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Since grandfather Leng agreed to this marriage, it means that he has truly put aside his past grudges. As for children, they wille sooner orter after marriage. However, the old man is eager to see his grandson. Knowing that he has a great-grandson, he naturally wants to take a look.¡±

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t wait for the old general to speak and threw out these words, instantly making the old general feel a little ashamed.

    When Long Sha heard this, he curled the corners of his lips and said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s true that Little Yi has the bloodline of the Leng family, but I watched him grow up from a young age, so I want to keep him by my side to apany me.¡±

    When he said this, not to mention the old general, even Leng Jiuchen was shocked.

    When the old general heard this, he almost fainted. One had to know that the main reason why he agreed to the marriage between Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci was because of his great-grandson.

    However, who would have thought that long sha would actually say that he wanted to keep the child by his side?

    How could that be possible!

    He would definitely not agree to it!

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s the bloodline of the Leng family, then it should be raised in the Leng family! If you raise it by your side, how is that proper? !¡±

    ¡°How is it not proper for it to be raised by me by my side? Little Ci was raised by me alone. If you guys dislike it, you can choose not to marry her.¡±

    The moment Long Sha said that, the atmosphere became extremely tense.

    Xiang Qiuci looked at him and was about to speak when long sha nced at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci frowned. ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°As you can see, they want to marry you for the sake of their child. If that¡¯s the case, do you still want to marry her?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Okay! I Promise You!¡±

    Before Xiang Qiuci could speak, Leng Jiuchen made a decision.

    He knew that it would not be that easy to get long sha to agree to marry Xiang Qiuci to him.

    However, he did not expect that he would actually want to keep little yi by his side.

    In an instant, everyone was shocked.

    The old general was so angry that he almost fainted.

    ¡°You, you... Bastard! For the sake of getting a wife, you don¡¯t even want your son! I don¡¯t agree! !¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, the child can be born again.¡±

    The old general was so angry that his eyes were about to burst. ¡°I don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°If the old general doesn¡¯t agree, then forget it. After all, you don¡¯t really want our Qiuci to marry over. Since that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t force it.¡±

    As soon as long sha said this, the old general forcefully swallowed the words that he wanted to say.

    This long sha was indeed despicable and Shameless!

    Shi Beiyu saw that the old general was furious. He leaned over and said in a low voice, ¡°Grandfather Leng, don¡¯t be angry. If Long Sha wants a child, he can give birth himself.¡±

 Chapter 2000

    ?

    Chapter 2000:-wedding after January 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    In an instant, the old general was enlightened!

    That¡¯s right, if long sha wanted to have children, would he have them himself?

    He said that he wanted to raise the children by his side now, it was nothing more than to test their sincerity!

    The old general was ashamed.

    Thinking about his extraordinary life, but at this moment, he could not even see through this point?

    He was really old, and his mind was also old..

    ¡°Since... you insist on raising my Leng family¡¯s child by your side, then it¡¯s up to you. As long as Qiu Ci and ah-jiu can give birth to another great-grandson for my Leng family in my lifetime, that¡¯s good enough.¡±

    As soon as the old general said this, long sha could not help but nce at Shi Beiyu.

    Shi beiyu smiled and said, ¡°Since Grandpa Leng has relented, then it¡¯s settled. Anyway, no matter where the child is raised, who the parents should be, or who the parents should be.¡±

    Long sha snorted, ¡°With so many people as witnesses, the old general must keep his word.¡±

    Seeing Long Sha¡¯s eloquence, the old general suddenly became suspicious. Could it be that this guy really wanted to raise his great-grandson by his side?

    Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t give the old general the chance to speak. He nodded, ¡°Of course. Now can you bring the child out and let us all see it?¡±

    As soon as Shi Beiyu said this, the old general¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at Leng Jiuchen and could not help but be excited.

    His own son had already be a bystander, but he had not even carried the child once. How could he not be anxious?

    Long Sha snorted and said to Xingguang, ¡°Go and bring little yi out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Although the old general and Leng Jiuchen had not really seen little yi, they had sent a lot of photos and videos to Qiu Ci to Leng Jiuchen. They were extremely cute.

    Therefore, when he saw starlight carrying the child, he wished that he could do it himself.

    Not long after, Starlight came down with a cute little bun in his arms.

    The old general could not sit still anymore. He stood up and went over to wee him. His eyes were so excited that they were red. ¡°Aiyo, Little Yi, my precious great-grandson. Hurry up and let great-grandfather carry him!¡±

    The old general had lived for so long. Every day, he wished that Leng Jiuchen could give birth to a great-grandson for him. Now, his wish had finallye true.

    Long Sha looked at this and raised his chin proudly.

    This was the child he had raised!

    Xiang Qiuci looked at Leng Jiuchen beside her and could not help but tug at his arm. ¡°Go Hug Little Yi too.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen finally came back to his senses and hugged her tightly. ¡°If Grandpa likes it, let Grandpa Hug it.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    Leng jiuchen immediately said, ¡°Of course I like it.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you want to Hug Him?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±? ? ?¡±Did He?

    ¡°I¡¯ll hug him, I¡¯ll hug him now.¡±

    Xiao Yi had heard Leng Jiuchen¡¯s voice before. He called Leng Jiuchen Daddi in the old general¡¯s arms, but Leng Jiuchen was overjoyed.

    Taking Xiao Yi¡¯s soft body from the old general¡¯s arms, Leng Jiuchen suddenly had a feeling that he had never felt before. It was a subtle feeling, and he did not want to let go of Xiao Yi.

    Could this be the so-called rtionship between father and Son?

    ¡°Daddi...¡±

    Xiao Yi hugged Leng Jiuchen¡¯s neck and called out softly again. Leng Jiuchen instantlyughed cheerfully. ¡°Xiao Yi is so obedient. Call out again?¡±

    ¡°Daddi...¡±

    Xiang Qiuci stood beside Leng Jiuchen, her eyes filled with happiness. She had never thought that she could be as happy as she was now.

    Long Sha saw this and felt relieved once again.

    Let It Be.

    Those grudges would bepletely forgotten and never mentioned again.

    Three dayster, the Chinese state media released a piece of news that shocked the world.

    The new president, Leng Jiuchen, would be married in a month. The whole country would celebrate and there would be a photo of their marriage certificate.

 Chapter 2001

    ?

    Chapter 2001: they were in love

    Trantor: 549690339

    The whole world was in an uproar.

    Before this, the incident of Leng Jiuchen breaking off the engagement with Mei Ning, the daughter of the previous president, was still fresh in their minds. Who would have thought that he would be getting married so soon?

    Moreover, that woman only knew her name as Xiang Qiuci. She had no identity or background. There was no information about her on the inte.

    However, she was indeed a rare beauty. Looking at the photo of their marriage certificate, she was so beautiful that she could topple countries and cities.

    Thinking about it, the reason why they broke off the engagement before was because of this woman?

    In an elegant art gallery far away in China, Mei Ning, who was wearing heavy makeup,y in front of her desk. Looking at the photo of their marriage certificate on theputer screen, her heart once again felt ufortable.

    It had to be said that the two of them were indeed a good match.

    She lowered her eyes gloomily, sped her fingers, and looked lonely.

    ¡°Ning Xiaoxin, this painting is for Mr. Mooney of No. 7 Long Wu Street.¡±

    Suddenly, a scroll was ced in front of her.

    Mei Ning came back to her senses and immediately stood up from theputer desk. ¡°Got it, Sister Irene.¡±

    Seeing Mei Ning looking listless today, Irene couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Mei Ning immediately put on a bright smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m going now.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve been to Chang Wu Street before. Don¡¯t get lost again.¡±

    Mei Ning chuckled. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She picked up the painting and ran out of the gallery in a hurry.

    Walking on the bustling street, she sighed slightly absentmindedly.

    After she came to China, she lost everything. In the end, she was taken in by herpatriots. After that, she didn¡¯t have any documents or a job, so herpatriots found her a job in their own gallery and helped her get some documents.

    She was afraid that her identity would be exposed, so she lied to herpatriots that her name was Ning Xiaoxin. She changed her name and surname. If her parents knew, they would probably be furious.

    However, herpatriots were not only handsome, but also talented. They were famous artists at a young age. Most importantly, they had good hearts!

    If it were not for his help, she would have been homeless on the streets. Therefore, she felt quite guilty about concealing her identity.

    After sessfully sending the painting to Chang Wu Street, she returned to the gallery and saw her colleagues who were usually busy talking to each other.

    She was curious, so she went over

    ¡°I never thought that Leng Jiuchen would reject the president¡¯s daughter and marry an unknown woman.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that Mei Ning is really pitiful. She¡¯s obviously a princess, but she can¡¯t even bepared to a mistress.¡±

    ¡°Shh! You Can¡¯t just say that! That Xiang Qiuci is going to be the president¡¯s wife no matter what. It¡¯s better not to mention such things.¡±

    ¡°TCH, this is China, not China. What¡¯s wrong with saying it?¡±

    ¡°The cursees from the mouth. Didn¡¯t you see the news just now? Those who spread rumors online that Xiang Qiuci was a mistress were all punished ording to thew. It¡¯s better to be careful.¡±

    In an instant, no one dared to discuss further.

    Because the owner of the gallery was Chinese, most of the people who worked here were Chinese students. Everyone was very concerned about China¡¯s affairs.

    If there were any important matters in China, they would gather together and discuss it.

    Mei Ning went forward and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Actually, I heard that Leng Jiuchen was already with Xiang Qiuci before he got engaged to Mei Ning. They are in love with each other. Xiang Qiuci is not a third party.¡±

    ¡°No Way!¡±Everyone was shocked.

    Mei Ning nodded, ¡°Yes, Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning got engaged because... they were forced by their families. They had no choice, so this matter is quiteplicated.¡±

 Chapter 2002

    ?

    Chapter 2002: What happened to Mei Ning after he was used of giving it to Yue Yiming

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Everyone was even more surprised.

    Mei Ning smiled unnaturally. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m from the capital. My father is a low-ranking official, so I know some inside information.¡±

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s curiosity waspletely aroused by Mei Ning.

    ¡°Really? Xiao Xin, then quickly tell us, what exactly is the love triangle between Leng Jiuchen, Xiang Qiuci, and Mei Ning?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I¡¯m curious too!¡±

    ¡°Also, what¡¯s the background of that Xiang Qiuci? How did she get to Know Leng Jiuchen?¡±

    Mei Ning blinked and hesitated for a while, then said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci got to know each other, but Leng Jiuchen did get together with Xiang Qiuci before he got engaged to Mei Ning.¡±

    ¡°Then why did he still get together with Mei Ning and dy her?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s unfair to Mei Ning.¡±

    ¡°Right, so Leng Jiuchen is a Scumbag?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. Leng Jiuchen got engaged to Mei Ning because the political situation was unstable at that time. The former president, Old General Leng, and Secretary of State Yue forced him to get engaged to Mei Ning in order to stabilize the situation.¡±

    As soon as Mei Ning said this, everyone understood, ¡°So that¡¯s how it was.¡±

    ¡°What happened after that? Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning did get engaged. They were still together for two years. Why did they break off the engagement with Mei Ning in the end?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and Xiang Qiuci. Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning got engaged. What happened to her?¡±

    Mei Ning thought for a moment and said, ¡°Although Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning got engaged, he didn¡¯t like Mei Ning. Therefore, the two of them rarely met each other and rarely contacted each other on the phone.

    After Leng Jiuchen and Mei Ning got engaged, Xiang Qiuci left China and disappeared without a trace.¡±

    ¡°Then why did shee back to be with Leng Jiuchen?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she was unwilling, so she came back?¡±

    Mei Ning shook her head. ¡°No, Leng Jiuchen is a very persistent person. During the two years when Xiang Qiuci left, he kept looking for her until Shi Beiyu and Mu Siyin got married. When Xiang Qiuci appeared, he took Xiang Qiuci back to China by force. Later, he went to the presidential pce and broke off the engagement with Mei Ning.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I See!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite a dilemma.¡±

    ¡°But Mei Ning is quite pitiful. After breaking off the engagement with Leng Jiuchen, she immediately pointed it out to Yue Yiming.¡±

    ¡°Well, I think Mei Ning still likes Leng Jiuchen.¡±

    Mei Ning sighed. ¡°She does like Leng Jiuchen, but as the president¡¯s daughter, she has to contribute to the political situation. It¡¯s not a bad thing to get married to the Yue family.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xin, you know a lot.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, do you know how Mei Ning was after she was used of marrying Yue Yiming?¡±

    ¡°Yes, was Yue yiming good to her?¡±

    Mei Ning was stunned and blinked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I heard that Yue Yiming is a good person. He shouldn¡¯t treat Mei Ning badly.¡±

    ¡°But I heard that... Although Mei Ning agreed to get engaged to Yue Yiming, he lost a letter the next day and ran away. He hasn¡¯t been found yet.¡±

    A warm and pleasant voice slowly came from behind the crowd.

    Mei Ning:¡±! ! !¡±

    The crowd was stunned. They turned their heads and almost lost their souls.

    Wasn¡¯t the gentle and elegant man in a white suit their boss who came back from a business trip? !

    ¡°Boss! You¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s been so long. You¡¯ve be more handsome again!¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his handsome eyebrows and smiled warmly and innocently. ¡°Yes, I saw you guys gossiping the moment I came back.¡±

 Chapter 2003

    ?

    Chapter 2003: How Do you know so much about them? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    In an instant, everyone tacitly raised their hands and pointed at Mei Ning. ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Xin. He¡¯s helping us clear our doubts.¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±this bunch of heartless people!

    Yue yiming nodded slightly. ¡°Yeah, I heard it too. Xiao Xin knows quite a lot.¡±

    Mei Ning was about to cry.

    He crossed his hands in front of him and looked at Yue Yiming with a smile. ¡°I, I don¡¯t have any more. I heard about it too.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded and smiled. ¡°Come to my office.¡±

    With that, he carried his suitcase and walked upstairs. That back view was so elegant that it was sphemous to even look at it.

    Mei Ning¡¯s frown deepened.

    The people at the side sped their hands together and smiled at Mei Ning. ¡°Xiao Xin, I¡¯m sorry. You have a rtionship with the boss. The boss won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. The boss is a very nice person. Hurry up and go.¡±

    ¡°If the boss wants to deduct our year-end bonus, Xiao Xin, you must put in a good word for us.¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±

    Actually, Mei Ning really didn¡¯t know much about herpatriot boss. Three days after she was taken in by him, he went on an important painting exhibition business trip. He came back for a day in between and then went on a business trip. He only came back today, and the moment he came back, he caught her gossiping to his employees.

    This... was quite embarrassing.

    She scratched her head in confusion and then walked upstairs.

    Yue Yiming¡¯s office was veryrge. The walls were hung with famous paintings and his own. The long bookshelves were filled with all kinds of books, exuding a schrly and elegant aura. They were not stained by dust, just like his people.

    When Mei Ning knocked on the door and came in, Yue Yiming was watering the expensive flowers and nts that he had raised. Just a side view was enough to make him look like a painting.

    Apart from Leng Jiuchen, this was the first man that made Mei Ning fall in love with him.

    He was really too handsome.

    ¡°I just watered that orchid this morning.¡±

    Just as Yue Yiming was about to water the orchid, Mei Ning could not help but speak up.

    Orchids were delicate and precious. Watering them took time, so Mei Ning specially reminded him.

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he put down the sprinkler and turned to look at her. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mei Ning felt even more embarrassed. She was the one who had to thank him.

    ¡°Ahem, about that, I didn¡¯t mean to gossip with them during office hours. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Yue yiming chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s okay to rx during office hours, but can you tell me how you know so much about them?¡±

    Mei Ning instantly felt guilty. She paused for a moment and said cautiously, ¡°I heard it from others when I was in China.¡±

    ¡°Really? But few people know about what you said, right?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? Many people in China Know About It!¡±

    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t I heard about it?¡±

    Mei Ning narrowed his eyes andughed. ¡°You don¡¯t often stay in China, and you don¡¯t like to gossip. How would you know?¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯ve been here for so long. What have they made you do?¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she immediately reported, ¡°I counted the paintings, delivered them, and received the guests. When I was free, I would watch them draw. Oh, I even watered the flowers and nts in the gallery.¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°That much?¡±

    Mei Ning immediately shook her head. ¡°Not much, not much. They¡¯re all very busy, so I can only help them with this. Also, thank you for helping me so much.¡±

    Yue Yiming curled his lips. ¡°You¡¯re wee. You came to China for a purpose, right? Now that you have your documents, I¡¯ll get the finance department to pay you for this period of time. If it¡¯s not enough, I can lend you some extra money. You can do whatever you want.¡±

 Chapter 2004

    ?

    Chapter 2004: boss fired you

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Mei Ning heard this, her face was full of panic. ¡°Are you trying to chase me away?¡±

    Was He angry that she was leading his employees to gossip during work hours?

    When Yue Yiming saw that Mei Ning looked like she was about to cry, he immediatelyughed. ¡°No, it¡¯s too much of a waste for you to stay here with me. You should go to a ce that suits you and bring out your talents.

    Instead of painting scrolls, sending paintings, and watering flowers every day.¡±

    In an instant, Mei Ning fell silent.

    When she ran away from home, she did have the idea of doing something big. However, after she came out, she realized that her idea was too simple.

    There were some things that you couldn¡¯t do just because you wanted to. No one could reach the sky in one step, especially when it came to a career. It needed to be umted over time and tempered step by step in order to gain something.

    Therefore, she was very confused. She didn¡¯t know what she should do or what she should do.

    She felt that it was good to stay in the gallery, and it gave her a sense of security.

    But what he said was also right. What she needed to do was to disy her talent, and not to order paintings, send paintings, and water flowers every day. That would be letting down her parents¡¯meticulous nurturing of her for the past 20 years, it would also be letting down herself.

    Seeing Mei Ning¡¯s conflicted and lonely expression, yue yiming immediately said, ¡°Of course, if you want to continue staying here, that¡¯s fine too. I have no intention of chasing you away. The decision is in your hands.¡±

    Mei Ning was silent for a moment, then nodded gently. ¡°Thank you for helping me so much.¡±

    After saying that, she took out a key from her pocket and ced it in front of Yue Yiming. ¡°This is the key you left behind. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±

    Yue Yiming looked at this and said, ¡°You can stay there for now. You can give it to me after you find a suitable job.¡±

    Mei Ning smiled and shook her head slightly. ¡°No need. I¡¯m already very familiar with this ce. Thank you.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she slowly turned around.

    Yue yiming looked at Mei Ning¡¯s back and wanted to say something, but he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth.

    It could be seen that she was not an ordinary girl. Staying with him was indeed unfair to her.

    Mei Ning felt an indescribable pain in her heart. Perhaps this ce gave her the sense of security she needed. She was slowly getting used to living here, so she would be reluctant to leave now.

    When the people downstairs saw Mei Ning go downstairs with a dejected look, they quickly came up to her. ¡°Xiao Xin, how is it? The boss didn¡¯t deduct our year-end bonus, did he?¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, her heart hurt even more. Her eyes turned red as she replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief. Then, they looked at her and asked, ¡°Then how were you? The boss didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±

    Mei Ning nced at them. Without saying anything, she walked to her seat and picked up her small backpack. After saying goodbye to the confused people, she walked out of the door.

    Irene saw this and immediately chased after him. ¡°Xiao Xin, what happened?¡±

    Mei Ning said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Thank you for taking care of me these past few days.¡±

    ¡°AH? The Boss fired you?¡±

    Mei Ning shook his head. ¡°I was the one who wanted to leave.¡±

    With that, he walked out of the door.

    Everyone was instantly stunned.

    ¡°No Way? Our boss isn¡¯t such a mean person, right? How could it be so serious this time?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Could it be that our boss was in a bad mood and got bumped by Xiao Xin?¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t she rted to our boss? Why did the boss fire her?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the boss brought her back himself.¡±

 Chapter 2005

    ?

    Chapter 2005: was her

    Trantor: 549690339

    Everyone was confused and couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    ¡°If we knew it was like this, we wouldn¡¯t have pointed her out.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this is great. Xiao Xin has been fired by the boss.¡±

    Mei Ning left the gallery and walked aimlessly. She didn¡¯t have anything to take with her, so she didn¡¯t have anything to take with her. She only had some daily necessities at her ce. Forget it, she didn¡¯t live there anymore anyway, she would definitely be thrown away by then.

    She took out the cell phone that her boss gave her and sighed lightly. Luckily, she had the cell phone with her. She could go online and see if there was a job nearby that was suitable for her.

    Actually, Mei Ning knew a lot of things, but she had never worked before, so she didn¡¯t know which job to look for.

    Looking at the posts online, she felt a headache, so she could only find a ce to sit down and browse carefully.

    Not long after Mei Ning left, Yue Yiming received a call from Yue Xiang.

    ¡°Ah-jiu is getting married in a month.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that Mei Ning hasn¡¯t been found yet. The Mei family is very anxious. If ah-jiu hasn¡¯t found anyone when he gets married, I¡¯m afraid they will feel ufortable.¡±

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he said directly, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

    Yue Xiang said, ¡°Recently, I found out that Mei Ning might have gone to Xia country. You stay there for a long time. Tell your friends to keep an eye out for her. After all, she is your future wife. If you can help find her, it will be easier for the Mei family to exin.¡±

    Yue yiming frowned. ¡°She came to Xia Country?¡±

    Yue Xiang nodded. ¡°Yes, Ah-yu went to look for her. From the flight information, she should be from Xia country. However, after she arrived in Xia country, she couldn¡¯t find her no matter how hard she tried.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Alright, send her photo and detailed information over.¡±

    Speaking of which, there was nothing he could do. Although Yue Yiming was engaged to Mei Ning, up until now, he didn¡¯t even know what Mei Ning looked like.

    After hanging up the phone, Yue Yiming¡¯s frown deepened. He narrowed his ck eyes and seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°She¡¯s also in China?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his phone rang.

    He came back to his senses and picked up the phone. He opened the message that Yue Xiang had sent him.

    When the magnified photo entered his eyes, Yue Yiming¡¯s eyes instantly widened!

    In the photo, Mei Ning was wearing a yellow dress. Mei Ning was smiling brightly at the camera. Her skin was snow-white, and her face was exquisite. She was cute and charming.

    However..

    This person seemed to be... somewhat familiar..

    The person in the picture couldn¡¯t help but ovep with the face with heavy makeup in his mind. In an instant, he stood up from his seat.

    It was her! !

    After confirming his thoughts, he didn¡¯t have time to think and strode downstairs.

    The people downstairs were reflecting on the matter of Mei Ning being fired. When they saw their bossing downstairs in a panic, they were instantly stunned.

    Their boss had always been a person who didn¡¯t change his expression even when Mount Tai was pressing down on him. Why was he so flustered now?

    ¡°Boss...¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ning Xiaoxin?¡±

    Aileen was the closest to Yue Yiming. She answered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you fire her? She left a while ago.¡±

    ¡°Where did she go?¡±Yue Yiming was anxious.

    If Mei Ning was lost in front of his eyes, then he could be considered a talent.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Seeing that everyone was shaking their heads, Yue Yiming walked out the door. Irene looked at him and said, ¡°Boss, you can call her.¡±

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he froze on the spot.

    Yes, he bought her a cell phone so she could make a call.

    Yue Yiming panted slightly. He took out his cell phone and looked through it, but he didn¡¯t find Mei Ning¡¯s number. Only then did he remember that he didn¡¯t save her number.

 Chapter 2006

    ?

    Chapter 2006: she needs to be independent

    Trantor: 549690339

    Irene looked at this and said in surprise, ¡°Boss, I have a new one here.¡±

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he immediately said, ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    Irene read Mei Ning¡¯s number to Yue Yiming. Yue yiming nodded and walked out of the door with his phone.

    His series of abnormal actions shocked everyone.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Boss? He seems to have changed into a different person?¡±Someone asked.

    Aileen shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he¡¯s very abnormal today.¡±

    In their eyes, Yue yiming was elegant and noble every day. Today, this kind of anxious and nervous expression rarely appeared on him.

    ¡°Do you guys think that our boss... has some secret with Xiao Xin?¡±Someone stroked his chin thoughtfully.

    After all, an artist¡¯s imagination was very rich.

    One of them said so.., the other person immediately said in surprise, ¡°I know! They must have had an affair, and the boss is a rigid person. Because Xiao Xin gossiped with us, he med Xiao Xin for a few words, and Xiao Xin just left in anger.

    Then, the boss felt that he had spoken too harshly, so he came down to look for Xiao Xin.

    ¡°But Xiao Xin has already disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Hearing what you said makes sense, but... if the two of them are having an affair, then why doesn¡¯t the boss even have Xiao Xin¡¯s number?¡±

    ¡°Maybe the two of them are in a hazy stage. Before this, the boss didn¡¯t know that he had that kind of interest in Xiao Xin. When Xiao Xin got angry, he realized it and became anxious!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, if that¡¯s really the case, weren¡¯t we too harsh on Xiao Xin before? We made her do so many things every day. If she bes Our Lady Boss, will she...¡±

    Hearing this, Irene shook her head helplessly. ¡°Stop your imagination, dear ones. Start working. Otherwise, when the bosses backter, we might be the ones who get fired.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    Yue yiming dialed Mei Ning¡¯s number, but no one picked up. If he dialed again, his phone would be turned off.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. He didn¡¯t know if Mei Ning didn¡¯t want to pick up his call, or if she had encountered another thief.

    Counting the time, she had only left for seven or eight minutes. Where could she go?

    Mei Ning sat in a corner, holding her phone and looking for a job online. She looked very carefully. Suddenly, the screen lit up. She looked down, wanting to pick up but giving up.

    He had already helped her a lot. She didn¡¯t want to be a useless person. She needed to be independent and find a job on her own!

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have the face to go back and see her parents.

    Thinking of this, she turned off her phone.

    Then, she walked towards a bustling ce.

    Night slowly fell. Mei Ning sat by the side of a fountain, holding a cup of milk tea in a daze.

    She had been looking for a job for the whole afternoon and had interviewed for three ces, but she had met with a wall everywhere. Either her image was not right, or she did not have a diploma.

    The Little Princess, who had been raised in the hands of the president and his wife, felt for the first time that it was so difficult to find a job. She thought that as long as she had something in her mind, she could do whatever she wanted, but now she understood.., it was one thing for her to want to do it, but it was another thing for others to not use her.

    Looking at the people in front of her, she suddenly felt homesick.

    But she was not willing to go back just like that. It was too embarrassing!

    When Yue Yiming finally found Mei Ning, he saw her sitting by the fountain with a cup of milk tea in her hand. She lowered her head slightly and looked at the sshing water, as if she was about to cry pitifully.

    For a moment, Yue Yiming¡¯s worried heart finally settled down.

 Chapter 2007

    ?

    Chapter 2007: Was Chapter 2007 too unambitious? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    He stood where he was and watched as Mei Ning silently raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes. Perhaps it was because she wore heavy makeup every day, but when she wiped her eyes, her slender fingers were covered in eye shadow.

    She had no choice but to take out a tissue from her bag and wipe the corners of her eyes and fingers clean.

    Seeing this, Yue yiming sighed helplessly.

    She was originally a delicate little princess, but now she was living on the streets and didn¡¯t want to go back and marry him. Yue Yiming suddenly wondered if he was really that badpared to Ah Jiu?

    Mei Ning was secretly sad for a while. She took out her wallet and looked through it. There were only a few hundred Yuan left.

    She didn¡¯t have any money with her to begin with. Yue Yiming had given her the phone and the money in advance. She didn¡¯t have a job or a ce to stay now. To her, this money was at most enough to cover her living expenses for three days.

    The job she wanted was not used by others. It seemed that tomorrow, she could only go to the hotel to wash dishes and earn some living expenses.

    Just as she thought of this, a warm and pleasant voice suddenly came from above, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the finance department to pay your sry?¡±

    In an instant, Mei Ning¡¯s body stiffened. She looked up in surprise and saw Yue Yiming in a white suit standing in front of her, looking at her with a gentle smile.

    Her lips moved and she quickly stuffed her wallet into her bag. She looked at him awkwardly and said incoherently, ¡°You, how did you...¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t pay your sry? You didn¡¯t pick up your phone?¡±Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows.

    Mei Ning¡¯s face turned red. She frowned and said, ¡°You helped me so much, and you even gave me an advance on my sry. How could I have the nerve to look for finance again?¡±

    Yue yiming nodded and sat beside her. ¡°Well, what are you going to do next?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face stiffened. She paused for a moment and forced a smile. ¡°I, I¡¯m going to look for a job that suits me.¡±

    ¡°Have you found it?¡±

    Mei Ning clenched her fingers. ¡°I¡¯m looking for it.¡±

    ¡°But why do I hear that you¡¯ve interviewed threepanies, and no one is willing to hire you?¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±wasn¡¯t this a Godsend?

    Yue yiming continued, ¡°Now, those bigpanies are hiring employees, and they pay a lot of attention to their own image, especially the position of trantor. They also have to have the corresponding degree. Not only do you not have a degree, but you¡¯re also dressed like this. They definitely won¡¯t hire you.¡±

    Mei Ning was stunned. He even knew this?

    ¡°You... how did you know what I applied for?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that if you want to find a job, you have to change your makeup and clothes first.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, her face stiffened.

    She had been out for so long, and it was because of these clothes that her family didn¡¯t find her. How could she change it?

    ¡°I, I like this.¡±

    ¡°But the position you applied for does not allow you to do this.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t apply for those positions.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want to Do?¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±

    She couldn¡¯t tell him that she wanted to go to the hotel to wash dishes, right?

    If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t that be too unambitious?

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, but I will find a job that suits me.¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to go to the hotel to wash dishes?¡±

    Mei Ning was stunned. How did he know? !

    Yue Yiming was also stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Mei Ning to have such thoughts?

    She would rather wash dishes than go home or ask him for help?

    ¡°What¡¯s Your Education?¡±Yue yiming frowned deeply.

    Mei Ning looked guilty. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°What education goes with what kind of Job? Since you can apply for the position of interpreter, why do you still think about washing dishes?¡±

 Chapter 2008

    ?

    Chapter 2008: Why Did You Run Away From Home

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Ning¡¯s face was stiff. ¡°I, I lost my graduation certificate. They don¡¯t need me.¡±

    ¡°I can help you apply for it.¡±

    Mei Ning was stunned. How could she do that?

    Then wouldn¡¯t her identity be exposed?

    ¡°Why? Is there any difficulty?¡±

    Mei Ning was in a dilemma for a long time. She looked at him and said, ¡°Then can you help me apply for a fake one?¡±

    Yue Yiming suddenly smiled.

    Mei Ning was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect the man in front of her to smile so beautifully.

    ¡°Why do you want to get a fake one?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have such a high degree!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to do. Without a corresponding degree, even if you were hired, it would be difficult for you to be qualified. You probably won¡¯t even pass the probation period.¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Then you might really have to wash the dishes.¡±

    Mei Ning was conflicted. Actually, she didn¡¯t really want to wash the dishes. She had no other choice. She just wanted to earn some living expenses.

    ¡°If you only want to earn some living expenses, you can continue to help out at the gallery.¡±

    When Yue Yiming said this, Mei Ning¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Without thinking, she blurted out, ¡°Can I?¡±

    Once she said this, she felt that it was inappropriate. She coughed lightly and said ufortably, ¡°Do you look down on me?¡±

    Yue yimingughed. ¡°No.¡±

    Mei Ning probed, ¡°You really don¡¯t?¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°If I looked down on you, I wouldn¡¯t let you go back.¡±

    Mei Ning was instantly moved. ¡°You¡¯re such a good person!¡±

    Yue yiming suddenly felt a little awkward. ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner yet?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded pitifully.

    She wanted to be frugal, so she bought a cup of milk tea.

    Yue yiming sighed in his heart and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any either. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she was excited. She hadn¡¯t eaten lunch or dinner. She was really hungry!

    When she followed Yue Yiming to the restaurant, the waiters all looked at the two of them strangely.

    Perhaps they felt that Yue yiming was such a noble and refined person, why would he have a panda girl beside him? The two of them really didn¡¯t fit together.

    There was no choice. Mei Ning¡¯s smoky makeup was ruined by her own rubbing, so she could only make do with it.

    ¡°What do you want to eat? Order whatever you want.¡±Yue yiming ced the menu in front of Mei Ning, and a look that he didn¡¯t even notice shed across his eyes. Spoil. Spoil.

    To him, Mei Ning was already his fianc¨¦e. Since that was the case, as her fianc¨¦, he naturally had to take good care of her.

    This was a responsibility, it had nothing to do with love.

    Mei Ning smiled as she looked at Yue Yiming. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony?¡±

    Yue yiming couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°No need to stand on ceremony.¡±

    It had been a long time since Mei Ning had been so extravagant. She ordered quite a few dishes that she liked.

    Yue Yiming sat opposite her. Seeing that she was eating happily, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you run away from Home?¡±

    As soon as he said this, Mei Ning¡¯s face turned red from choking.

    Yue Yiming didn¡¯t expect that his words would make her so agitated. He immediately took a tissue and handed it to her. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated.¡±

    Mei Ning took the tissue and coughed for a while. She drank a few mouthfuls of water before she could catch her breath.

    Without waiting for Mei Ning to refute, yue yiming asked again, ¡°Why did you run away from Home?¡±

    For a moment, Mei Ning almost thought that the person in front of her knew her true identity.

    But then she thought about it again. She had been pretending very well ever since she came out. Her family didn¡¯t even notice, so how could the person in front of her find out?

    They didn¡¯t know each other before.

    She looked ufortable. After struggling for a long time, she looked at Yue Yiming and said in a low voice, ¡°You... How did you know?¡±

 Chapter 2009

    ?

    Chapter 2009: if you don¡¯t want to marry, I can give you an idea

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue yiming shook the wine ss in his hand, he smiled meaningfully. ¡°A girl is abroad, her things have been stolen, and she is homeless. She would rather live on the streets than contact her family. If she didn¡¯t run away from home, what else could it be?¡±

    Mei Ning instantly blushed. ¡°You knew?¡±

    Yue yiming chuckled. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Mei Ning suddenly became nervous. She held her hands awkwardly and was at a loss for words.

    ¡°What is it that you can¡¯t discuss with your family and want to go abroad alone? It¡¯s very dangerous for you, and your family will be very worried.¡±

    Mei Ning heard Yue Yiming¡¯s words and felt very ashamed.

    But... she couldn¡¯t go back now.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can tell me. I can help you think of a way.¡±

    Mei Ning bit her lip and hesitated for a while. Then she looked at Yue yiming and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. Can you help me keep it a secret?¡±

    She had too many grievances in her heart that no one could talk about. If someone was willing to listen, she also wanted to pour out the bitter water in her heart.

    Yue yiming nodded very seriously. ¡°Of course.¡±

    After receiving Yue Yiming¡¯s guarantee, Mei Ning finally let down her guard. She said in a low voice, ¡°I ran away from the marriage.¡±

    Yue Yiming was surprised. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°You don¡¯t like that person?¡±

    Mei Ning frowned. ¡°I haven¡¯t even met him. It¡¯s not like I like him or not.¡±

    ¡°Then... is He very bad?¡±

    Mei Ning shook her head. ¡°I heard that he¡¯s quite outstanding.¡±

    Yue yiming secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t that bad in Mei Ning¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Then... is it because you have someone you like? You Don¡¯t want to marry him?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face was gloomy, ¡°In my parents¡¯eyes, I¡¯m just a pawn in the family¡¯s marriage alliance. I can put it wherever I want, and the person I want to marry doesn¡¯t like me at all.¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard that.

    ¡°So... I want toe out and get some fresh air.¡±

    Yue yiming took a sip of red wine and nodded slightly. ¡°When do you n to go back?¡±

    Mei Ning snorted. ¡°Unless they find me, I won¡¯t go back...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m doing the right thing?¡±Mei Ning looked at Yue Yiming with Bright Eyes.

    Yue Yiming thought for a moment and looked at her. ¡°If they find you, what will you do?¡±

    Mei Ning lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°What can I do? I can¡¯t resist. They can do whatever they want. Anyway, they¡¯re getting married. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°What if I can help you get out of that marriage?¡±

    ¡°You?¡±Mei Ning was stunned.

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Mm, if you don¡¯t want to marry, I can give you an idea.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she stared at Yue Yiming for a while, then shook her head. ¡°No need.¡±

    Although Mei Ning didn¡¯t want to marry, she knew the importance of the marriage between the Mei and Yue families.

    ¡°Why?¡±Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows.

    Mei Ning smiled helplessly. ¡°Although I secretly ran away, no one can change the marriage. Besides, my parents have raised me for so many years, I can only do so much for them.¡±

    When Mei Ning said this, Yue Yiming had a new opinion of her.

    ¡°You are a sensible and filial child.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Perhaps only you think so.¡±

    Yue yiming smiled slightly. ¡°Stay in the gallery for now. Let me know when you want to go back.¡±

    Mei Ning looked at Yue Yiming very touched. ¡°Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been on the streets long ago.¡±

 Chapter 2010

    ?

    Chapter 2010:-you¡¯re better than him in everything

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue yiming couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re overseas, so it¡¯s only right for us to help each other.¡±

    Mei Ning truly felt that Yue yiming was a good person.

    ¡°When I earn some money, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±

    Yue yiming smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Perhaps it was because he had voiced out his worries, Mei Ning felt much better.

    Moreover, she could go back to work at the gallery. Although it was a little unambitious, it was still a good ce for her to stay for now.

    So, in a moment of happiness, she identally drank too much wine.

    This was also the first time she had drunk wine since she had been out for so long.

    Yue Yiming looked at Mei Ning, who was still holding onto the bottle, and suddenly felt a headache.

    He shouldn¡¯t have let her drink so much just now.

    ¡°Ning Xiaoxin, it¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    He reached out to grab the bottle in her arms.

    When Mei Ning heard this, she immediately grumbled, ¡°They¡¯re getting married, I¡¯m not going back!¡±

    Yue yiming paused, raised his hand to look at the time, then took out his phone to call the driver. Only then did he bend over to carry the drunk Mei Ning away.

    The waiters in the restaurant were all stunned. Looking at Mei Ning¡¯s beautiful face, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how special Yue Yiming¡¯s taste was.

    ¡°That gentleman is so handsome, why would he like a girl like that?¡±

    ¡°Who knows what kind of aesthetic standards handsome men have nowadays? I¡¯m even better looking than that girl.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, this is fate. Why Can¡¯t I meet such a handsome man?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Not long after Yue Yiming carried Mei Ning out, a luxury car stopped in front of them.

    The driver saw that Yue Yiming was carrying Mei Ning in his arms, so he was no longer so surprised. Anyway, they were already living at home, so what was the big deal about a hug?

    Yue yiming carried Mei Ning into the car and wanted to take the bottle away from her arms, but Mei Ning hugged her even tighter like a treasure. She stammered, ¡°Don¡¯t take my wine, it¡¯s Mine!¡±

    Yue Yiming was helpless. He could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll help you put it away first. It¡¯s not safe for you to hold it like this.¡±

    Mei Ning narrowed her eyes and looked at Yue yiming with a grin. ¡°You¡¯re so Pretty.¡±

    Yue Yiming:¡±...¡±

    Mei Ning curled her lips and snorted angrily. ¡°Prettier than Leng Jiuchen!¡±

    Yue Yiming was in a good mood. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded, ¡°Yes, yes. He¡¯s also better than you. You¡¯re better than him in everything.¡±

    Yue yiming suddenly felt sorry for Mei Ning. Ah Jiu was indeed too cruel to her.

    When they arrived at the vi, Yue Yiming directly carried Mei Ning out of the car, who had fainted.

    When they returned to her room, he saw that she had spent a lot of makeup on her face. He, who was a serious germaphobe, really wanted to help her wash up properly. However, when he thought of her intention of putting on heavy makeup, he dispelled his thoughts.

    Now was not the time for them to reveal their identities.

    After helping her take off her shoes and cover her with the nket, Yue Yiming left the room. Then, he went to the study room and dialed Yue Xiang¡¯s number.

    Due to the time difference, it was just past nine o¡¯clock in China.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±

    When the call was picked up, Yue Xiang was the first to speak.

    Yue yiming muttered, ¡°There¡¯s news about Mei Ning.¡±

    Yue Xiang was pleasantly surprised. ¡°So Soon?¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bring her back with me when ah-jiu gets married. Tell the Mei family that they don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it. Are You Guys Together Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. She¡¯s feeling wronged. You shouldfort her. During the time before ah-jiu gets married, you guys should get to know her better and cultivate your rtionship.¡±

 Chapter 2011

    ?

    Chapter 2011: you said I was very good-looking

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he paused for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    Yue Xiang was very pleased. He was not a good father, but Yue Yiming was a good son.

    ¡°Mei Ning is a kind girl. I hope that you and she can be happy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    The next day, Mei Ning was woken up by the rm.

    Because she had to go to the gallery to work every day, she usually got up at seven o¡¯clock in the morning.

    But today, she only felt a splitting headache and her throat was very dry. She felt like she was going to die.

    She hugged her head and thought for a long time before she remembered what had happened yesterday.

    She quickly looked around. It was a room she was familiar with. She then looked down at her clothes that were still intact. Suddenly, she felt like she wanted to hit the wall.

    She didn¡¯t say anything that she shouldn¡¯t have said after she got drunk yesterday, right?

    She couldn¡¯t hold her liquor to begin with. Yesterday, she couldn¡¯t help but drink a little too much because she had said all the grievances that had umted in her heart. It was really embarrassing!

    She wanted to lie down for a while more, but she remembered that Yue Yiming didn¡¯t even mind her asking her to go back to work. If she continued to lie down, she would bete. How could she be embarrassed.

    She struggled to get out of bed. When she went to the bathroom and looked at the ghostly face in the mirror, she waspletely shocked awake.

    Oh My God..

    No wonder her parents couldn¡¯t find her. She almost couldn¡¯t recognize her ghostly appearance.

    She quickly removed her makeup, put on her makeup, and changed her clothes. Then, she opened the door and went downstairs.

    Yue Yiming¡¯s vi was divided into three floors. She was on the second floor, Yue Yiming was on the first floor, and the third floor was the studio. It was simple, elegant, and cozy.

    Recently, Mei Ning had learned to cook by herself. Although she almost burned the kitchen down at first, the food she made now was still edible.

    She wanted to go to the kitchen to heat up some milk and bake some bread, but she saw Yue Yiming in a white suit elegantly walk out of the kitchen with two servings of breakfast.

    Seeing here down, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep more?¡±

    Mei Ning had an embarrassed look on her face. She raised her hand to scratch her head and chuckled. ¡°I get up at this time every day.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Come and have breakfast.¡±

    Mei Ning walked over nervously. Looking at Yue Yiming¡¯s exquisite breakfast, she felt very apologetic.

    To be able to meet such a fellow boss was simply a blessing in disguise.

    ¡°Well... Thank you for yesterday.¡±

    She sat opposite Yue yiming and said unnaturally.

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Just work hard.¡±

    Hearing this, Mei Ning¡¯s face turned a little red. She coughed lightly and looked at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything that I shouldn¡¯t have said yesterday, Right?¡±

    Yue Yiming looked at her with a half-smile. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart, which was originally uneasy, suddenly jumped to her throat.

    ¡°I. . . Then what did I say?¡±

    Yue yiming smiled faintly. ¡°You Want to know?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yue yiming said very calmly, ¡°You said that I¡¯m very good-looking.¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±Mei Ning was shocked. Her face turned even redder. She was so annoyed that she wanted to bang her head against the wall.

    He was indeed very good-looking, but she... why did she say it out loud? !

    God, it was so embarrassing!

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. What You Said is the truth. Eat Breakfast.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face turnedpletely red like an apple. She really felt ashamed to see anyone.

    ¡°Well, ahem, I¡¯ll work well. Also, you don¡¯t have to make breakfast tomorrow. I¡¯ll make it for you. Also, leave the housework to me. There¡¯s no need to hire a part-time worker.¡±

 Chapter 2012

    ?

    Chapter 2012: happinesses quickly, just like a tornado

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Ning felt that she could only repay this boss of hers by doing hardbor.

    Yue yimingughed, ¡°You know how to Cook? Do Housework?¡±

    Mei Ning said awkwardly, ¡°Although it¡¯s not very good, it¡¯s still eptable.¡±

    Yue Yiming thought for a moment and said, ¡°You just need to do your work well. You Don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±

    Mei Ning thought that Yue Yiming was afraid that she would not do well, so she said with a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ever since Mei Ning was taken in by Yue Yiming, the two of them did not have much contact. Now that Yue Yiming had returned, they had dinner and went to work together, which made Mei Ning feel quite embarrassed.

    ¡°Do you know how to draw?¡±

    Suddenly, Yue Yiming who was driving slowly opened his mouth.

    When Mei Ning heard this, she nodded slightly. ¡°A little, but not as well as you guys.¡±

    Yue yiming smiled. ¡°Then from today onwards, you¡¯ll learn how to draw from me.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Mei Ning was stunned again. For a moment, she thought she was hallucinating.

    Drawing with him?

    ¡°What? You Don¡¯t want to?¡±Yue yiming tilted his head slightly and looked at her.

    Mei Ning immediately waved her hand. ¡°No, no. Are you willing to ept me as your disciple?¡±

    Yue Yiming was very famous in the international art world. Many students in the art world wanted to be his disciple, but he rejected them. Even if there were painters who wanted toe to his gallery, they would have graduated from a famous school and were very talented.

    Therefore, Mei Ning never thought that Yue Yiming would let her study painting with him?

    Of course, Yue Yiming had been hiding his true identity overseas, even changing his name to Yi Ming. Everyone knew that the great painter was Yi Ming, not Yue Yiming, so.., mei Ning naturally did not know that the Yi Ming in front of her was her fianc¨¦ whom she had never met before.

    When Yue Yiming heard Mei Ning¡¯s words, heughed softly, ¡°Sort of.¡±

    Happiness came quickly, like a tornado.

    Mei Ning was excited, ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you, boss, I¡¯ll definitely work hard!¡±

    When Mei Ning was bored at home, she liked to paint. When she was free in the gallery, she also liked to watch others paint. If her paintings could also be liked by others, it would be considered an achievement!

    If that was the case, she would have the face to go back and see her parents!

    Seeing how Happy Mei Ning was, the smile on Yue Yiming¡¯s lips could not help but deepen.

    When they reached the gallery, Yue Yiming went to park the car while Mei Ning walked in first.

    At this moment, before it was time to officially go to work, everyone was sitting in the lounge eating breakfast. When they suddenly saw Mei Ning, they did not even have time to eat breakfast before they surrounded her.

    ¡°Xiao Xin, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xin, the boss looked for you for a long time yesterday.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Xin. It was our fault yesterday, causing you to be med by the boss.¡±

    In fact, the colleagues in the gallery were all quite good-natured.

    Mei Ning saw this and smiled. ¡°No, the boss didn¡¯t me me. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    The male colleague with a braid looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Xiao Xin, are you having an affair with the Boss?¡±

    Mei Ning almost fainted. She stared at him in shock and said, ¡°Brother Hans, don¡¯t talk nonsense! I¡¯m innocent with the boss, it¡¯s not what you think!¡±

    Hans chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just saying, don¡¯t get excited.¡±

    Mei Ning said again, ¡°No, you can¡¯t talk nonsense about such things.¡±

    Hans nodded. ¡°O K! O K!¡±

    At this moment, Yue Yiming also walked in from outside.

    Seeing him, everyone greeted him in unison. Yue yiming nodded and looked at everyone. ¡°Xiao Xin also knows how to draw. From today onwards, I will give her some guidance. You guys should also give her more guidance.¡±

 Chapter 2013

    ?

    Chapter 2013: this rtionship is definitely not normal

    Trantor: 549690339

    The moment Yue Yiming said that, everyone was stunned!

    Did they hear wrongly?

    The boss wants to teach Xiao Xin how to draw? !

    Oh My God!

    There must be something going on!

    Yue yiming naturally knew that his words would shock everyone. He curled his lips and said, ¡°You guys go eat breakfast first. Xiao Xin,e with me to the office.¡±

    Mei Ning replied with an embarrassed ¡°OH¡±and followed Yue yiming upstairs.

    Only then did everyonee back to their senses.

    Hans shook his head in shock. ¡°I think our boss and Xiao Xin are more than just a couple.¡±

    When Aileen saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Another tall, ponytailed mixed-race girl smiled and said, ¡°Our boss is interested in Xiao Xin?¡±

    As soon as she said this, Irene turned around and walked towards the coffee table.

    Everyone looked at each other.

    They were too shocked for a moment and forgot that Irene had always had a crush on their boss.

    Irene was Yue Yiming¡¯sst disciple, so everyone had to call her big senior sister. Usually, when Yue Yiming was not around, she would take care of the gallery¡¯s affairs. Whether it was her talent or ability, she was very strong, so everyone was very convinced of her.

    In the past, Yue Yiming always acted like he had no desires, and he was very strict about taking in disciples. Especially in the past two years, he had only taken in one Hans, and not only did Hans graduate from a famous school, but he had also received numerous awards during his time in school, with someone introducing him, Yue Yiming had no choice but to ept him.

    But now, he suddenly took in Ning Xiaoxin?

    One had to know that before yesterday, Ning Xiaoxin was just a handyman, but today, she had be hisst disciple. This rtionship was definitely unusual.

    No Wonder Aileen felt ufortable.

    Mei Ning followed Yue yiming upstairs. Yue Yiming did not go to the office. Instead, he went directly to the studio next to the office.

    This studio was rtivelyrge. It was simple and elegant. The lighting was especially good. It had everything. It was Yue Yiming¡¯s exclusive studio.

    The walls were hung with his own works. Any one of them was priceless.

    Without his permission, even Irene couldn¡¯te here casually.

    It was Mei Ning¡¯s first time in Yue Yiming¡¯s studio. Looking at the paintings on the wall, he was amazed.

    As expected of a master in the art world. Every painting seemed to be endowed with a soul. It was truly intoxicating.

    Yue Yiming put on his painting clothes and took another one for Mei Ning. Then, he personally set up the easel and arranged the paint. Then, he looked at Mei Ning and said, ¡°Draw a painting that you like and are good at.¡±

    Mei Ning was a little embarrassed. ¡°Do you want me to draw it myself?¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°You have to let me know how good you are.¡±

    Mei Ning blushed slightly and said, ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Actually, when Mei Ning was drawing at home, she thought that she was doing pretty well. But now, when she was drawing in front of Yue Yiming, she suddenly couldn¡¯t raise her brush.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You can draw whatever you want.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded. After thinking for a while, she decided to draw something that she usually drew a lot.

    Throughout the entire process, Yue yiming was watching by her side. From time to time, he would give her a few reminders, just like how a strict teacher would produce a good disciple.

    At first, Mei Ning was a little nervous, but slowly, the voice that was like a spring breeze by her ear made herpletely immerse herself in painting.

    The sun shone through the French windows on the two of them, making them look like a beautiful painting.

    Outside the half-closed door, Irene¡¯s hands, which were hanging by her side, clenched tightly.

    Even if she was lying to herself, at this moment, she had to admit that their rtionship was indeed unusual.

 Chapter 2014

    ?

    Chapter 2014: How could she have such an idea

    Trantor: 549690339

    But she didn¡¯t understand.

    How could the pure-hearted Yue Yiming, who was as beautiful as a fairy, be interested in a girl who didn¡¯t care about her appearance?

    She didn¡¯t understand.

    She also didn¡¯t understand!

    Before she knew it, it was lunchtime, and Mei Ning¡¯s painting was about to bepleted.

    What She Drew was a kitten stealing grapes. It was yful and cute.

    She had drawn this painting the most. She had thought that she had done well in the past, but after Yue Yiming¡¯s full guidance today, she finally understood how many ws she had.

    And this boss of hers had almost be the idol of her heart for a moment.

    His talent was not groundless.

    Under his guidance, this painting seemed to have been given a soul, and it was even more vivid.

    She suddenly realized that there really was a man as outstanding as Leng Jiuchen in this world.

    In the past, Leng Jiuchen was irreceable in her heart, but now..

    ¡°AH.¡±

    She was distracted for a moment, and her strokes were a little too heavy. The luster of thest grape was ruined by her absent-minded stroke.

    When Yue Yiming saw this, he immediately reached out his big hand to hold her hand and began to modify it.

    Feeling the warmth from the back of her hand, Mei Ning¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster.

    Yue Yiming, on the other hand, was focused on the painting that was almost destroyed by Mei Ning.

    Looking at the ruined painting recovering its spiritual energy under Yue Yiming¡¯s pen, Mei Ning couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re Amazing!¡±

    Yue yiming let go of her hand and smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted next time.¡±

    Mei Ning blushed and lowered her head in shame. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Yue yiming stood up and looked at the painting in front of Mei Ning. He couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°Your Foundation is not bad. In time, you will have some achievements.¡±

    After all, she was the beloved daughter of Mr. President. Her talent was indeed not bad.

    Although Yue Yiming used ¡®some achievements¡¯, Mei Ning was still very happy.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your guidance, this painting wouldn¡¯t have been so perfect.¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself to discover the strengths and weaknesses of your own work.¡±

    Mei Ning understood the deep meaning behind Yue Yiming¡¯s words.

    He was so busy every day, so it was impossible for him to stay by her side every day and carefully guide her.

    Mei Ning smiled and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Let¡¯s go downstairs for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    While washing her hands, Mei Ning looked at the back of her hand and couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene of Yue yiming grabbing her hand just now.

    It made her inexplicably feel a rush of excitement.

    When this thought came out, she was extremely shocked, and her face quietly turned red.

    Oh My God, what was she thinking!

    The boss was only helping her fix her ws, how could she have such thoughts!

    The news of Yue yiming and Mei Ning staying in the studio for the whole morning had already spread in the gallery.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Could it be that their boss and Ning Xiaoxin were really what they thought?

    And Yue Yiming had no intention of avoiding suspicion in front of everyone. He went downstairs to the dining room with Mei Ning and even personally ordered food for Mei Ning, shocking the entire gallery of men and women!

    Mei Ning was also quite embarrassed, but she had never thought that Yue yiming would have such feelings for her. After all, from the moment she met Yue Yiming until now, she seemed to have been taken care of by him. Unknowingly, she had gotten used to it.

    Eileen, Hans, and the others who were sitting in the corner saw this and were so shocked that they could not speak.

    There were dozens of people in the gallery. The ones who knew Yue yiming the best were thest few disciples.

    Although their boss was gentle and never put on airs, he had never treated a girl like this. Ning Xiaoxin was the first!

 Chapter 2015

    ?

    Chapter 2015: soon, I might have to call you mistress

    Trantor: 549690339

    Hans was stunned. ¡°Looks like our boss is really going to fall in love this time.¡±

    The long-haired girl with a high ponytail was called Wen Li. She was also Yue Yiming¡¯s disciple. Hearing his words, she smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for boss to fall in love at his age? It¡¯s just that in the past, he was too pure-hearted and had few desires.¡±

    Hearing this, Irene couldn¡¯t help but nce at her, then put down the cutlery, stood up, and left.

    Hans looked at Wen Li and shrugged. ¡°This time, big senior sister will be very jealous.¡±

    Wen Li smiled. ¡°She has had a crush on boss for so many years. It¡¯s time to stop thinking about her.¡±

    Hans looked conflicted and said, ¡°Although little xin is quite cute and kind, her style matches our boss really... It¡¯s a bit difficult to exin.¡±

    Wenli raised an eyebrow. ¡°So What? As long as the boss likes it.¡±

    Hans:¡±...¡±

    Mei Ning didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but when she and Yue Yiming sat down, she noticed that everyone was looking in her direction. Then, she lowered her head and started whispering.

    She looked at the calm Yue yiming across from her and felt that everyone had misunderstood her.

    While Mei Ning was distracted from time to time, Yue Yiming had already finished eating elegantly.

    ¡°Eat slowly. I need to go upstairs to take care of some things.¡±

    He took out a handkerchief to wipe the corner of his lips. After saying this to Mei Ning, he got up and left.

    After Yue Yiming left, everyone started to discuss unscrupulously.

    Mei Ning¡¯s face became more and more wrinkled. At this moment, someone sat across from her. She looked up and saw Hans smiling at her with narrowed eyes.

    She called out helplessly, ¡°Brother Hans.¡±

    Hans immediately raised his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that again. I Can¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Mei Ning asked subconsciously.

    Hans said in a dignified manner, ¡°In a short while, I might have to call you mistress. You said you called me brother. How could I dare to do that?¡±

    Mei Ning was instantly speechless!

    She knew that they would think too much.

    But she really could not understand. She and the boss were innocent and did nothing. They just had a meal together, and now she was the future mistress that he was talking about?

    Wasn¡¯t this too exaggerated?

    No wonder he had such a big brain when learning art. His brain was also unusually big!

    ¡°Why do you have such thoughts?¡±Mei Ning frowned and asked the question in her heart.

    Hans said enigmatically, ¡°The boss has never cooked for other girls before.¡±

    Mei Ning was speechless. She wanted to say that she had eaten his food before. What was that?

    ¡°Making a big deal out of nothing!¡±She snorted.

    Hans looked terrified. ¡°What do you mean? Have you and the boss developed to a point that we can¡¯t Imagine?¡±

    Mei Ning tried to resist the urge to roll his eyes.

    He patiently exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. The boss is a good person. He¡¯s just helping out.¡±

    Seeing that Mei Ning was speaking the truth, Hans was suspicious. ¡°You and the boss... There¡¯s really nothing going on?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded with an honest expression. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hans was even more confused now. ¡°Then what is your rtionship with the Boss? Why did he bring you to the gallery and make an exception to take you as his disciple?¡±

    In order not to let everyone misunderstand, Mei Ning thought for a long time, then he said, ¡°When I came to China, I took a flight with the boss. Later, when I arrived at the airport, all my things were stolen by thieves. When I had nowhere to go, I met the boss again. The Boss took pity on me and because we are from the same hometown, he brought me to the gallery and gave me a job.¡±

 Chapter 2016

    ?

    Chapter 2016: my boss and I are really not what you think

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Mei Ning said this, Hans was even more stunned!

    ¡°So it¡¯s a hero saving the damsel in distress! This is a little romantic!¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±

    What was in his mind?

    Noticing that Mei Ning was looking at him speechlessly, Hans immediately narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Xiao Xin, don¡¯t you feel that our boss treats you very differently?¡±

    Mei Ning frowned and shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s so special about him?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of person her boss was before, and she didn¡¯t have much contact with him, so she didn¡¯t know how he treated her and others differently.

    However, she was very surprised and excited that he could take her in as a disciple and teach her how to draw.

    Hans was about to faint!

    He looked at Mei Ning as if she was a monster.

    Mei Ning was a little embarrassed by his look and asked tentatively, ¡°Are you talking about him taking me in as his disciple?¡±

    Hans shook his head and sighed. ¡°It seems that there¡¯s still hope.¡±

    Mei Ning looked embarrassed and said in a low voice, ¡°Maybe he thought that I could draw, so he wanted to give me some pointers.¡±

    Hans raised his finger and shook it at Mei Ning. ¡°Do you know about our boss¡¯s reputation in the art world?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded. ¡°Yes, I do. When he was young, he participated in a drawingpetition and became famous overnight. Later on, he presented many amazing works and became a genius painter in the art world. As long as it¡¯s his work, it can be auctioned off for a sky-high price, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Hans nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s one thing, but there¡¯s another thing. He never randomly epts disciples.¡±

    Mei Ning thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±

    Hans pointed with his fingers and said, ¡°In all this time, boss has only taken in eight disciples, and each one of them is extremely talented. You¡¯re the ninth one, and he made an exception to take them in.¡±

    Mei Ning was embarrassed. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°What about the others?¡±

    Hans was speechless. ¡°Apart from senior sister Aileen, who has stayed by Boss¡¯s side the longest, the others have long left their apprenticeship and started their own businesses. Wen Li and I are also about to leave.¡±

    Mei Ning understood. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t senior sister Aileen leave her apprenticeship?¡±

    Mei Ning understood Aileen very well. During Yue Yiming¡¯s absence, she was the one who handled all the matters in the gallery. She was Yue Yiming¡¯s right-hand woman.

    Hans raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Mei Ning thought for a while and suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°She... likes the boss? !¡±

    Hans immediately snapped his fingers at her. ¡°Smart!¡±

    Mei Ning was stunned. ¡°Then... What about the Boss?¡±

    Hans snorted. ¡°If the boss liked her, the two of them would have been together a long time ago.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded thoughtfully. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    But then again, for a person like the boss to be liked by a girl was reasonable.

    ¡°But even if the boss doesn¡¯t like her, no one couldpete with her in the past. Now that the boss has made an exception to take you in, I¡¯m afraid her jealousy will be overturned.¡±

    Mei Ning lowered her eyes and paused for a moment. ¡°But the boss and I are really not what you think.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. If you say no, then no. But you have to be careful. Don¡¯t make sister Aileen angry.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded. ¡°Yes, thank you, brother Hans.¡±

    Hansughed ufortably. ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯re now our junior sister. As a senior brother, I naturally have to give you some advice.¡±

    Mei Ning was moved. Just as she was about to thank him, Hans suddenly moved closer to her and whispered, ¡°But if you and the boss have any new developments, you have to tell me, right?¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±

    Over lunch, Mei Ning had mixed feelings. Most of the people in the gallery seemed to have misunderstood her and the boss. How should she exin this?

 Chapter 2017

    ?

    Chapter 2017: I... I have a fianc¨¦

    Trantor: 549690339

    With a heavy heart, she went to the second floor.

    The door of the studio was ajar. She remembered that when she went downstairs, the boss had locked the door.

    She thought Yue Yiming was inside. When she pushed the door open, there was no one there.

    She took a step back and turned her head to look at the closed door of the room next door. She thought that Yue Yiming was probably busy in the office. He was afraid that she would disturb him, so he had opened the door of the studio in advance.

    Thinking of this, she pushed the door open and entered the studio. Looking at the painting she had drawn in the morning, she happily took it off the drawing board.

    She wanted to frame this painting!

    There was a professional painter in the gallery. She took the painting downstairs and walked towards the post-processing department.

    Turning the corner, she just happened to bump into Irene who was walking towards her from the other direction with a few paintings. The two of them just happened to bump into each other.

    For a moment, the two of them stopped in their tracks at the same time.

    Irene had taken quite good care of Mei Ning before, but at that time, the rtionship between Mei Ning and Yue Yiming was not as ambiguous as it was now. It was unclear.

    Therefore, she did not have any dissatisfaction or hostility toward Mei Ning.

    But now... Mei Ning was her love rival, her love rival. Her attitude would naturally be different from before.

    After knowing from Hans that Irene liked Yue yiming, Mei Ning was especially afraid that she would misunderstand.

    After all, Irene was the eldest senior sister, the first person to stay by Yue Yiming¡¯s side, and she was also Yue Yiming¡¯s right-hand woman. Now that she had misunderstood her rtionship with the boss, she felt bad.

    Irene walked away expressionlessly. Mei Ning called out to her, ¡°Sister Irene.¡±

    Irene stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Mei Ning didn¡¯t know what to say to her. After some hesitation, Irene took the lead and said, ¡°You¡¯re the Boss¡¯disciple now. Feel free to ask if you don¡¯t understand anything. After all, the boss told us to give you more guidance.¡±

    Hearing this, Mei Ning felt even more embarrassed. He smiled, he walked to Irene¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°This afternoon, brother Hans said that everyone thought that I had an unusual rtionship with the boss. It¡¯s not what everyone thought. I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    Irene¡¯s expression changed slightly. She frowned and said, ¡°Are you here to show off how special boss is to You?¡±

    Mei Ning frowned and waved his hand. ¡°No, I... I have a fianc¨¦! So my boss and I are really innocent. It¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    Irene was shocked.

    ¡°You¡¯re Engaged? !¡±

    Mei Ning nodded in hesitation. ¡°Yes.¡±

    If she wasn¡¯t afraid that Irene would misunderstand and treat her as a rival in love, she wouldn¡¯t have said that she was engaged.

    Anyway, her marriage with Yue Yiming was already set in stone. No matter how long she was away, she would still get married when she went back. There was no harm in telling her about it.

    Irene was indeed shocked by Mei Ning. Her heart was suddenly filled with joy. She paused for a moment and then said, ¡°Then does boss know about your engagement?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    In an instant, Irene heaved a sigh of relief.

    It seemed that she was overthinking things.

    However..

    ¡°You¡¯re already engaged at such a young age?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s documents showed that he was only in his early twenties, so Irene was quite surprised.

    Mei Ningughed dryly. ¡°A family marriage.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Irene was once again surprised. To be able to use the words ¡®family marriage¡¯meant that Mei Ning¡¯s family background shouldn¡¯t be too bad.

    But since that was the case, why did shee to the gallery?

    Before this, she was still a handyman. Could it be that... her purpose was to learn painting from their boss?

    This time, Irene¡¯s heartpletely rxed.

    After all, their boss¡¯s talent was well-known internationally. There were countless people who came to take him as an apprentice, and the methods were endless.

    If that was the case, then it made sense.

 Chapter 2018

    ?

    Chapter 2018: After chapter 2018, there was no need to knock on the door

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Have you learned painting before?¡±Irene¡¯s attitude instantly changed.

    As long as she didn¡¯t like their boss, it was easy to talk to her.

    Mei Ning smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve learned a little.¡±

    Irene raised her eyebrows. ¡°Isn¡¯t painting your major?¡±

    Mei Ning shook her head awkwardly. She had learned many majors, and painting was one of them.

    Irene looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Then I¡¯m lucky to be epted as a disciple by the boss.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±

    It was indeed very lucky to meet such a conscientious boss on her days of running away from home. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°But since you¡¯re already engaged, you have to keep a distance from the boss. Otherwise, everyone will continue to misunderstand.¡±

    Irene couldn¡¯t help but remind him.

    Mei Ning immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention in the future. Thank you, Sister Irene.¡±

    Irene smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee. What do you want to do now?¡±

    Mei Ning waved the rolled up painting in his hand and smiled. ¡°This is my first painting. I want to frame it.¡±

    Irene nodded. ¡°Sure. I want to frame these paintings too. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After exining everything to Aileen, Mei Ning took a deep breath.

    He had finally exined everything clearly.

    When they arrived at the processing department, Aileen handed a few of her paintings to the staff. Then, she said to Mei Ning, ¡°Let me see what you¡¯ve drawn.¡±

    Mei Ning smiled and handed them over.

    Aileen was Yue Yiming¡¯s first disciple, so her painting skills were naturally not bad.

    However, when she unfolded the painting in Mei Ning¡¯s hands, her eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°This... was painted by you?¡±

    Mei Ning smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Not really. It was the boss who taught me and even helped me fix a few strokes.¡±

    Aileen nodded in understanding. ¡°No Wonder.¡±

    She had said it before. Mei Ning didn¡¯te from a painting background, so how could he have painted such a shocking work.

    ¡°It¡¯s very spiritual. Let¡¯s frame it as a souvenir.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I thought.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, has the boss arranged a studio for you?¡±

    Mei Ning shook his head slightly. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Irene thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and take a lookter. I¡¯ll make one for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Sister Irene.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be our junior sister from now on. You Don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Irene nned to make a studio for Mei Ning. She thought for a moment and felt that it was better to tell Yue Yiming.

    If it was someone else, then forget it. After all, he was the one who took in Mei Ning personally.

    Yue Yiming had been on a business trip for so long, so he had a lot of things to do when he came back.

    While he was busy working at his desk, someone suddenly knocked on the office door. He thought it was Mei Ning, so he answered, ¡°You don¡¯t need to knock when youe in from now on.¡±

    Hearing this, Irene was excited, ¡°Thank you, boss, but it¡¯s not good not to knock.¡±

    In an instant, Yue Yiming was stunned.

    He looked up at Irene and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Irene was still immersed in the incident of Yue Yiming not knocking on the door. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Xiao Xin is your disciple now. She should have a ce to paint. I want to make a studio for her.¡±

    Yue yiming paused for a moment and said, ¡°No need to trouble her. Let Her stay in my studio for now.¡±

    Irene only felt a ssh, and a basin of cold water was poured on her from head to toe.

    She never thought that Yue Yiming would answer like this!

    Let Ning Xiao Xin stay in his studio?

    Could he stay in his studio casually?

    Even she had to report to him every time she went in and out, but now he actually let Ning Xiao Xin use his studio? !

 Chapter 2019

    ?

    Chapter 2019: What You Want, you¡¯ll never get

    Trantor: 549690339

    Irene suddenly wondered what Yue Yiming was thinking about Mei Ning!

    ¡°But... Your Studio is full of famous paintings. If she identally touches them...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll tell her to be careful.¡±

    Irene¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.

    She knew Yue Yiming¡¯s personality. Everyone in the gallery knew how much he loved his studio. But why would he give it to an apprentice without hesitation?

    She wanted to question him, but she swallowed her words.

    The studio belonged to Yue Yiming, and the entire gallery belonged to him. What right did she have to question him?

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Seeing Aileen turn around and leave with a pale face, Yue yiming suddenly called out to her, ¡°Aileen.¡±

    Aileen immediately stopped in her tracks, thinking that Yue Yiming had changed his mind.

    ¡°Boss...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been by my side for so many years, and you¡¯ve been helping to take care of the gallery¡¯s affairs. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    Irene¡¯s shattered heart was stitched up in an instant. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°This is what I should do. It¡¯s not hard.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°You¡¯re my earliest disciple. Logically speaking, you should be more famous than your junior brothers and sisters who have finished their apprenticeship.¡±

    When Irene heard this, she immediately raised her head and looked at Yue Yiming nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t care about fame. I¡¯m already very satisfied with my current achievements.¡±

    Yue yiming shook his head. ¡°No, you should have a higher and greater achievement. Irene, you should have left your master long ago to pursue your own dream, instead of staying in my gallery all the time.¡±

    After so many years, those who wereter than Irene had already found their own ce in the world. However, Irene was still unwilling to leave the academy. Yue yiming naturally understood why.

    In the past, he had nothing to worry about. He felt that if she wanted to stay, he could let her stay. One day, she would give up.

    However, after so many years, she became more and more persistent.

    Now, he had Mei Ning to take care of him. This must have been a big blow to Irene, and her heart was also extremely unbnced.

    She was a talented girl. He did not want her to be trapped by love.

    Therefore, the best way was to let her finish her apprenticeship and put her mind to the ce where she should be.

    Hearing Yue Yiming¡¯s words, Irene became even more nervous.

    ¡°Boss, I want to stay here. I want to stay in the gallery. Everyone has different goals. My Dream is to stay here and help the boss manage the gallery.

    ¡°Besides, I can still paint if I stay here. Many people like my paintings now. This won¡¯t affect my achievements!¡±

    Yue yiming said, ¡°Choose a ce that you like. I¡¯ll help you set up an art gallery. Just like everyone else, you cane back whenever you want.¡±

    Aileen¡¯s face turned even paler!

    She did not understand why Yue Yiming was so unyielding this time.

    He had tried to persuade her in the past, but as long as she stated her intention to stay, he had never rejected her.

    Why did he insist on her leaving this time? !

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡±

    Aileen¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Yue yiming looked at this and frowned slightly. ¡°So what if you stay? What you want will never happen.¡±

    Irene widened her eyes in shock.

    She thought that she had disguised herself well. She thought that he did not know that she had such thoughts about him.

    ¡°You still have a long life ahead of you. There are better people waiting for you. Don¡¯t be stubborn.¡±

    Irene was extremely ashamed. She clenched her hands and mustered all her courage. ¡°But I don¡¯t want anyone else...¡±

 Chapter 2020

    ?

    Chapter 2020: I have to go back in the end

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue Yiming looked at Irene helplessly. ¡°I have never had any other thoughts about you. Also, after this year, I may have to go back to China. Before I leave, I will help you, Wenli, and Hans Settle Down.¡±

    Irene was even more stunned. The news that Yue Yiming was going back to China made her feel sad. Yue yiming did not have any thoughts about her.

    ¡°Go... Go back to China? !¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Yes, so you guys should also make good use of the time to arrange your own ces.¡±

    ¡°Why? Why do you want to go back to China? !¡±

    For Irene, although Yue Yiming was Chinese, he had been studying in China. After graduation, he had stayed in China to develop. Apart from his family, everything else he had was in China.

    Now that he was famous, why did he choose to return to China at this time?

    Yue yiming smiled. ¡°Your family is in China, but mine is in China. So, I have to go back eventually.¡±

    After Aileen recovered from her shock, she immediately said, ¡°Then, I, I, can go to China with you to develop!¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯s expression changed. He frowned and said, ¡°Aileen, you have to think about your original intention of learning painting from me! I still have work to do. You Can Leave Now!¡±

    Irene never expected that she would be unable to ept so many things that had happened just because she told Yue yiming about giving Mei Ning a studio!

    Her eyes were red. She turned around and ran out with an aggrieved expression.

    Yue Yiming¡¯s frown deepened. He sighed deeply.

    Mei Ning had already framed the painting. Thinking that Irene wanted to give her a studio, he went to find Irene. However, he heard from his colleagues that Irene had gone upstairs. She could only take the painting upstairs and ask Irene which studio to give her, she could do it herself.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she reached the corridor on the second floor, she saw Irene running out of Yue Yiming¡¯s office with red eyes.

    She was instantly shocked!

    ¡°Sister Irene, how did you...¡±

    However, when Irene saw her, she snorted coldly and directly ran downstairs.

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart immediately tightened.

    She was clearly fine just now, but how did it turn out like this in the blink of an eye?

    Moreover, she seemed to hate her even more..

    Why?

    Mei Ning was confused. She didn¡¯t understand what had happened.

    She hesitated for a while before walking to Yue Yiming¡¯s office door. She raised her hand and knocked on it. ¡°Boss.¡±

    Yue Yiming was also a little depressed because of Irene¡¯s matter.

    Hearing Mei Ning¡¯s voice from outside the door, he couldn¡¯t help but take a breath. He adjusted his emotions and replied, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Mei Ning pushed the door open and saw Yue yiming sitting in front of the desk, leaning against the back of the chair and looking in her direction.

    In an instant, she smiled awkwardly.

    Yue yiming saw that she was holding a painting in her arms. Judging from its size, it was about the same size as the one she had drawn in the morning. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Have you framed the painting?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded, then walked forward and said embarrassedly, ¡°I want to hang it up.¡±

    Yue yiming curled his lips and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    With that, he stood up from his desk and walked towards the door.

    Mei Ning was puzzled. ¡°Boss, you...¡±

    Yue yiming turned to look at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to hang it up? Go to the studio.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded and immediately followed.

    Mei Ning thought that the studio Yue yiming mentioned was for her, but he brought her to his studio next door and found an empty spot to hang her painting.

    Mei Ning instantly hugged the painting in her arms and looked at Yue Yiming. ¡°Boss, this is your studio. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to hang my painting here.¡±

    Besides, the paintings hanging here were all priceless. This was her first work, so how could she be embarrassed?

 Chapter 2021

    ?

    Chapter 2021: but I don¡¯t like her

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue yiming saw Mei Ning¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think this painting isn¡¯t Good?¡±

    Mei Ning immediately shook her head. ¡°No, no, no. You¡¯re the one who taught me how to draw this painting. It¡¯s better than what I¡¯ve drawn in the past.¡±

    ¡°Then hang it here.¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±

    Seeing that Mei Ning was still confused, yue yiming said, ¡°From now on, treat this ce as your studio.¡±

    When he said that, Mei Ning was stunned!

    Treat this ce as her studio?

    She widened her eyes and turned her head to look around. Then, she looked at Yue Yiming as if he was a monster. ¡°This... isn¡¯t very good, right?¡±

    It was okay for her to ask him to guide her painting in his studio, but how could she treat this ce as her own?

    She had stayed here for so long, so she naturally knew that not everyone coulde to Yue Yiming¡¯s studio. If she really stayed here, then the people in the gallery might misunderstand.

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Stay here for a month first, and properly improve your painting skills.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. So that was it.

    ¡°Okay, then. Thank you, Boss.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded and stretched out his hand. ¡°Paint.¡±

    Only then did Mei Ning realize that she was still holding the painting tightly in her arms, so she quickly handed it to him.

    Yue yiming hung the painting up and took two steps back. Looking at the yful and lively paintings in front of him, the smile on his lips deepened.

    Mei Ning was still a little embarrassed. After all, these were all famous paintings. No matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem to fit.

    However, since she had already hung it up, it was useless for her to be embarrassed.

    ¡°Oh right, boss, just now... I saw sister Aileen looking quite sad. What happened to you guys?¡±

    Mei Ning was really curious.

    Aileen didn¡¯t look like a person who would cry easily. Her eyes were red from crying just now. She wondered if her confession had failed.

    Otherwise, why would she be so hostile towards her.

    Yue yiming heard this and paused for a moment. He said calmly, ¡°Nothing, she should finish her apprenticeship.¡±

    Mei Ning was even more shocked!

    ¡°Finish... her apprenticeship? !¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Yes, why? Are you very concerned about her?¡±

    Mei Ningughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m just a little surprised.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about? She¡¯s already aplished in her studies. She should have gone out to explore on her own a long time ago.¡±

    Mei Ning coughed lightly. ¡°That¡¯s only because she likes you...¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows and looked at Mei Ning. ¡°But I don¡¯t like her.¡±

    Mei Ning felt that Yue Yiming was looking at her with a strange expression. She nodded awkwardly and said, ¡°Yes, I heard from brother Hans and the others.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little busy in the afternoon. You can draw another one and show it to me after you¡¯re done.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded and said, ¡°Then you can go and do your work.¡±

    Seeing Yue yiming disappear by the door, Mei Ning couldn¡¯t help but think that he was a clean, elegant and noble person. She didn¡¯t know what kind of girl he liked.

    Aileen, who had run downstairs, returned to her office heartbroken. Her abnormal behavior shocked everyone who saw her. Soon, the whole gallery was talking about the rtionship between Yue yiming and Mei Ning. Aileen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She cried until her eyes turned red.

    Hans went to the tea room to make coffee. When he heard the others talking, he immediately walked toward Aileen¡¯s office.

    He came to the door of Irene¡¯s office and listened carefully. He could faintly hear some suppressed cries.

    Hans was stunned.

    This was incredible!

    Irene was their senior sister. She had always been very strong. After knowing her for so many years, he had almost never seen her cry. But today, she was crying so sadly in the gallery. Could something have happened? !

 Chapter 2022

    ?

    Chapter 2022: this time, he had no choice but to leave

    Trantor: 549690339

    Thinking of this, he immediately raised his hand and knocked. ¡°Sister Irene.¡±

    Inside, when Irene heard Hans¡¯s voice, she hurriedly raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talkter if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    She was currently in an unstable mood. She didn¡¯t want to see anyone and didn¡¯t want to say anything.

    When Hans heard this, he directly pushed the door open.

    Irene did not expect Hans to barge in on his own. She quickly turned around so that Hans would not see her sorry state.

    Hans closed the door and walked over with a slight frown. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Irene shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hide it. I know everything. I heard them say that you ran down from the second floor. What happened? Did the boss say something to You?¡±

    Hearing Hans say this, Irene could no longer control her emotions and her eyes turned red again.

    Hans probed, ¡°You... confessed to the Boss?¡±

    Irene¡¯s body stiffened. She clenched her hands tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°He said that he doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    Hans understood. He thought that was it.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be crying like this.

    ¡°Actually, people like the boss have a clear mind and few desires every day. He doesn¡¯t know anything about love. You are so outstanding. There are plenty of people who like you. You Don¡¯t have to worry about not finding a boyfriend. Don¡¯t be too sad.¡±

    ¡°He gave his studio to Ning Xiaoxin,¡±Irene suddenly said as she looked at Hans.

    Hans was instantly shocked!

    He stared at Irene with his eyes wide open. ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡±

    Ireneughed at herself. ¡°You also think it¡¯s incredible, don¡¯t you? He told me himself!¡±

    After saying that, Irene couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flowing down the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°Today, I just told him that I nned to open a studio for Ning Xiaoxin. He said without hesitation that he would let Ning Xiaoxin stay in his studio!¡±

    Hans frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°But today, Xiaoxin told me that he and the boss are innocent?¡±

    Irene sneered. ¡°She also told me that she has a fianc¨¦! Now it seems that it¡¯s all a lie!¡±

    Hans was stunned. ¡°She has a fianc¨¦!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that she really has a fianc¨¦!¡±

    ¡°Sister Irene, I don¡¯t think Xiao Xin is lying. What if... What if the boss is interested in her and insists on letting her stay in his studio?¡±

    Mei Ning looked very innocent and kind. It didn¡¯t seem like she was lying.

    When Aileen heard what Hans said, her heart felt like it was being pricked by Needles.

    ¡°But Ning Xiao Xin said that the boss knows that she has a fianc¨¦!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, she¡¯s not married. It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    As soon as Hans said this, he immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth.

    Aileenughed sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re right. As long as she likes him, it doesn¡¯t matter if she has a fianc¨¦ or not.¡±

    Hans sighed. ¡°Sister Irene, you can¡¯t force yourself to do something like this. You have to let it go, Huh?¡±

    Irene turned around and looked out the window. She crossed her arms and sighed. ¡°So what if I can¡¯t Let It Go? In any case, I¡¯m going to leave this ce with you guys soon.¡±

    Hans was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re finally going to finish your apprenticeship? !¡±

    Irene was a holdout in the gallery. Everyone knew that this had dealt a big blow to her. She was actually going to finish her apprenticeship?

    ¡°He was the one who wanted me to leave...¡±

    ¡°So you really decided to leave?¡±

    ¡°This time, I had no choice but to leave.¡±

    Hans eximed. It seemed that their boss really had his heart set on Ning Xiaoxin this time?

    This was really too unbelievable.

    But... Ning Xiaoxin already had a fianc¨¦. Wasn¡¯t this not too good?

    Or did the boss not know that Ning Xiaoxin had a fianc¨¦ at all?

    Should he go and remind him?

 Chapter 2023

    ?

    Chapter 2023:¡åI have my reasons for epting her as my disciple.¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Hans and Wenli had a good rtionship. He had too many things on his mind that he didn¡¯t want to tell others. He was very impetuous, so he told Wenli everything that he knew.

    Wenli was also very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect her boss to be serious this time.

    ¡°If you really can¡¯t hold it in, you can go and test it out. See if the boss knows that Ning Xiaoxin has a fianc¨¦. If he knows and still treats Xiaoxin like this, then he really cares.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t know, then it means that Xiaoxin is lying. But I don¡¯t think that little girl likes to lie.¡±

    Hans heard this and immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    Hans was a standard obsessivepulsive disorder. If there was something he didn¡¯t understand, he had to figure it out first. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to draw.

    He took a drawing authorization form and pretended to look for Yue Yiming. When he came to the door of the office, he found that the door was ajar. There seemed to be no one inside.

    He hissed, raised his hand and scratched his head. He looked around and found that the door of the studio next to him was ajar.

    He understood.

    He couldn¡¯t help but walk over quietly.

    He pushed the door open slightly and immediately saw Yue yiming guiding Mei Ning with a brush. His tone and expression were gentler than any of them.

    He was stunned. Wasn¡¯t the difference in treatment too big?

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. In the future, when you¡¯re paintingndscapes, be careful to express the natural forms of nature. Don¡¯t be too stiff with your brush.¡±

    Yue yiming put down his brush and instructed gently.

    Mei Ning nodded in shame. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    ¡°I have to work overtimeter. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back first.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded. ¡°Okay then. What do you want to Eat Tonight? I¡¯ll make dinner.¡±

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°You can?¡±

    Mei Ning coughed dryly. ¡°Recently, when you weren¡¯t around, I cooked all the food myself. Of course, if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s delicious, then I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Yue yiming couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I can do anything.¡±

    Mei Ning smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The conversation between the two immediately charred the exterior and tender interior of Hensley, who was standing by the door. Smoke wasing out of his head!

    He had never thought that the two of them would actually be in the same..! Position? !

    Oh My God!

    Was this true? !

    Could it be... that Xiao Xin had really been lying all along? !

    Hans was stunned and quietly stepped back.

    After Yue Yiming had arranged for Mei Ning, he returned to his office. When he pushed open the door, he saw Hans sitting opposite his desk with his back to him.

    When he heard the sound, Hans turned his head.

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Hans watched Yue Yiming walk closer and said with a conflicted expression, ¡°Boss, what is your rtionship with Xiao Xin?¡±

    Although Hans was nosy, he was not a nosy person. However, Yue Yiming was his boss and his teacher. He did not want him to be deceived.

    Yue yiming paused for a moment, then sat opposite him and chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so concerned about my rtionship with her?¡±

    Hans was a little embarrassed. This was Yue Yiming¡¯s private matter, and they should not ask too much.

    But Xiao Xin had said that she had a fianc¨¦, and now she was living with their boss. What was this?

    ¡°I... I¡¯m just curious. Also, I heard Xiao Xin say that she has a fianc¨¦. Is that true?¡±

    Yue yiming smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, she is indeed engaged.¡±

    Hans was shocked. Their boss knew?

    But if that was the case, then why..

    Looking at the puzzled Hans, Yue yiming said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have my reasons for taking her in as my disciple.¡±

 Chapter 2024

    ?

    Chapter 2024: I really have to call Xiao Xin master¡¯s wife

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although Mei Ning had put aside the matter of Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci, she still had Leng Jiuchen in her heart.

    Knowing that Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci were going to get married in a month, she would still cry her heart out.

    Although he was like Mei Ning now and had not fallen in love with her, the two of them were going to spend the rest of their lives together. Therefore, Yue Yiming wanted to start over with Mei Ning. He wanted to make himself fall in love with Mei Ning, he also wanted Mei Ning to fall in love with him.

    He didn¡¯t want to marry Mei Ning through marriage. He didn¡¯t want to follow the same path as his father and his mother.

    If a couple didn¡¯t have feelings, that kind of life would be too painful.

    Even if they had children, they might not be happy.

    Now that Mei Ning was taken in by him by ident, this must be God¡¯s will.

    Moreover, Mei Ning already had some trust in him and was willing to tell him about her and Leng Jiuchen. Therefore, he wanted to take advantage of this time to get to know each other better.

    As for his identity, wouldn¡¯t it be more interesting not to tell her?

    This way, he could understand the real her and give her a surprise.

    After hearing Yue Yiming¡¯s words, Hans became even more confused.

    ¡°But boss...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know what to do. You can go back to work.¡±

    Hans was stunned. This time, they might really have to address Xiao Xin as master¡¯s wife.

    Oh God..

    Was the development of the matter too magical?

    Mei Ning naturally did not know about this. She put away the painting and prepared to go back.

    The gallery and Yue Yiming¡¯s vi were not too far away. Mei Ning had been cleaning the bicycle these days. It was very convenient and could also exercise her body.

    When she went downstairs, her colleagues in the gallery were all looking at her strangely.

    She frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t know how to resolve their misunderstanding of her.

    After leaving the gallery, she took out her phone and was about to sweep a car when Irene happened to walk out of the gallery. When she saw her, her eyes were obviously cold, and she directly went in another direction.

    Mei Ning sighed deeply. It was not easy to exin to Irene, but now the Boss had asked her to leave again. She really could not clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll exin to her again when I have the chance.

    Mei Ning rode her bike back to the vi. She passed by the supermarket and bought some vegetables. She nned to cook a good dinner in return for Yue Yiming.

    Although her culinary skills still had a lot of room for advancement, she already felt that she was a genius for being able to cook four dishes and one soup. After all, before she came to China, she really did not know anything about cooking.

    When Yue Yiming finished his work and returned, he saw Mei Ning, who was wearing an apron, walking out of the kitchen with dishes.

    When she saw Yue yiming, she smiled brightly. ¡°You¡¯re back. Quickly try my cooking.¡±

    Mei Ning had specially dug out the recipe that she had bought earlier that night. She had put in a lot of effort into every dish, and she had already tried it. The taste was really good.

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he could not help but feel a touch of warmth in his heart.

    This feeling was pretty good.

    He washed his hands and went to the dining room. Looking at the exquisite dishes under the bright lights, he was extremely surprised.

    To be honest, before this, he really did not expect that Mei Ning would be able to make such a good-looking dish.

    Mei Ning smiled and handed the cutlery to him. ¡°Quick, try it.¡±

    He looked up and saw that Mei Ning was waiting for him to taste it like a child. He praised him and the smile on his lips deepened.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He took the cutlery and picked up a small piece of stir-fried meat and put it into his mouth.

    Mei Ning looked at him nervously, afraid that his cooking would not suit his taste.

    ¡°How is it? Is It Good?¡±

 Chapter 2025

    ?

    Chapter 2025: This man is poisonous

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue yiming nodded in surprise. ¡°MMM, it¡¯s delicious.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t ttery, it was really delicious.

    He really didn¡¯t expect that a pampered princess like Mei Ning would have such skills. It was truly rare.

    When Mei Ning heard this, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Did you learn it yourself recently?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded awkwardly. ¡°Yes, I bought a lot of recipes, but those recipes are really useful. As long as you follow the steps above and make it twice, it will be really delicious!¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯s eyes paused slightly, and he looked at Mei Ning tentatively. ¡°Then tonight, how many times did you make this?¡±

    Mei Ning immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth, as if he had let it slip.

    ¡°Twice?¡±Yue Yiming said with a smile.

    Mei Ning blushed. ¡°Not anymore. Most of them seeded once tonight.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve improved quite a bit. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    Mei Ning smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. You¡¯ve helped me so much. It¡¯s only right for me to do all this.¡±

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he paused for a moment and looked at Mei Ning thoughtfully. ¡°Then, you¡¯ve been out for so long, but no one from your family or fianc¨¦ hase to look for you?¡±

    Mei Ning did not expect Yue yiming to suddenly ask this question. ¡°They should be... looking for you, right?¡±

    ¡°When do you n to go back?¡±

    Mei Ning frowned. ¡°I, haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to go back yet. If I go back, they will definitely let me get married.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Okay, then follow me to draw.¡±

    Mei Ning looked touched. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Four dishes and a soup. The two of them actually ate them up.

    Yue yiming got up to clean up. Mei Ning immediately said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Yue yiming smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve been busy all night. Rest for a while.¡±

    Mei Ning really wanted to do something while staying at Yue Yiming¡¯s ce for free. She moved faster than Yue Yiming to put away the tes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Leave these things to me.¡±

    Yue yiming was helpless and could only say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll help take these to the kitchen.¡±

    Looking at Yue Yiming¡¯s slender back, Mei Ning didn¡¯t know why, but her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat.

    She raised her hand to stroke her chest, feeling that she was a little abnormal.

    This man was poisonous. She had to be more careful in the future.

    For three consecutive days, Yue Yiming made breakfast every morning, lunch at the gallery¡¯s restaurant, and dinner at Mei Ning¡¯s in the evening. Yue Yiming¡¯s attitude toward Mei Ning was especially special, which made the whole gallery talk even more fiercely.

    Mei Ning herself also felt that Yue yiming seemed to be too kind to her, which made her very uneasy. She wondered if Yue yiming really had that kind of interest in her, as his colleagues in the gallery said?

    During lunch, Yue Yiming came from the office next door to ask her to go to the dining room as usual.

    In order to prevent the people in the gallery from misunderstanding her, she stuttered for a while and said, ¡°I ate a little too much in the morning, so I¡¯m not too hungry now. Why Don¡¯t you go down first? I¡¯ll eatter.¡±

    Yue Yiming naturally knew about the rumors in the gallery, but he didn¡¯t really care. He didn¡¯t expect that Mei Ning would be so cautious.

    ¡°Alright then. Don¡¯t wait too long, or the food will get cold.¡±

    Mei Ning curled her lips. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing Yue yiming turn around and leave, Mei Ning couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief, but she still felt a little ufortable.

    After about ten minutes, she got up and went downstairs.

    There were many people in the restaurant. She peeked and saw that Yue Yiming was still sitting in his exclusive seat. A few days ago, she was sitting across from him, but today, it was Wen Li who was sitting there and talking to him.

 Chapter 2026

    ?

    Chapter 2026: they all say that we are... a couple

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Ning ordered some food and found a corner to sit down.

    Before she could even take two bites, someone sat down opposite her. She looked up and saw that it was Hans.

    Speaking of which, other than Yue Yiming, she could now speak to Hans.

    ¡°Brother Hans.¡±

    Hans coughed dryly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Just call me by my name.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a good idea if you called me by my name.¡±

    ¡°How can even you misunderstand my rtionship with my boss?¡±

    Hearing Mei Ning¡¯s words, Hans clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Xiao Xin, do you really have no feelings for our boss?¡±

    Mei Ning frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I already have a fianc¨¦?¡±

    ¡°But the boss obviously has feelings for you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh right, why didn¡¯t you guys have dinner together today?¡±

    Mei Ning was silent. Her mood was inexplicably heavy.

    She just wanted to have a ce to stay here and learn painting from her boss. She didn¡¯t expect that her colleagues in the gallery would look at her and the boss in this way.

    ¡°My rtionship with the boss is only that of master and disciple and superior and subordinate. Is it strange that we don¡¯t have dinner together?¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you guys always eat together before?¡±

    ¡°Brother Hans!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll wait for you to find out for yourself.¡±

    Previously, Hans thought that Mei Ning was lying, but now it seemed that she really didn¡¯t have that kind of intention towards their boss.

    After lunch, she returned to the studio.

    She stood by the door of the studio and looked at the office next to the closed door. Her heart was a little confused.

    She felt that it was not good for her to live with Yue Yiming now. She should find a ce to move out. Otherwise, if other colleagues knew that she had been living under the same roof as their boss.., then she would be even more confused.

    It was time for work now. She should wait until she went back in the evening.

    Mei Ning was in a bad mood. She had not finished a painting in the morning.

    She picked up the palette and the brush. She was stunned for a long time, but she didn¡¯t write.

    At that moment, the door was pushed open. She came back to her senses and turned around to see Yue yiming walking in from outside.

    ¡°Boss...¡±

    Yue yiming walked closer with a smile. He looked at the drawing board and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you had a problem?¡±

    Mei Ning was a little embarrassed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. I haven¡¯t started yet.¡±

    Yue yiming shook his head. ¡°When you¡¯re drawing, you have to bepletely focused. Your strokes are messy and a little slow. What are you thinking about?¡±

    Mei Ning really didn¡¯t expect Yue yiming to be able to see through this?

    She instantly felt guilty.

    Yue yiming sighed. ¡°What else can¡¯t I tell you?¡±

    Mei Ning thought that since Yue Yiming had already asked, she might as well take this opportunity to tell him her thoughts.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s just that... this question is rather awkward. I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you.¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. Even though he knew the answer, he still asked, ¡°Oh? What Question?¡±

    Mei Ning coughed lightly and said with a conflicted expression, ¡°It¡¯s just that... my colleagues in the gallery always misunderstand my rtionship with you.¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Really? What did they say?¡±

    Mei Ning let out an ¡®Ah¡¯and looked at Yue Yiming. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard?¡±

    Yue yiming frowned and shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Mei Ning thought about it again. It made sense. He was the boss and spent all day in his own office. Moreover, even if he went downstairs, his colleagues wouldn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense in front of him. It was understandable that he hadn¡¯t heard.

    However, this made it even more awkward for her to say.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that... They all said that you and I are... lovers.¡±

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Mei Ning blushed slightly and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 2027

    ?

    Chapter 2027: such an immortal boss could also be so humorous

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue Yiming was silent for a moment. He looked at Mei Ning calmly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with those gossips. Just focus on drawing your paintings.¡±

    Mei Ning was stunned. He looked at him and said, ¡°Then... Don¡¯t you need to exin?¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Have you exined?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded and said with a troubled look, ¡°I¡¯ve exined many times, but they still don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Yue yiming looked helpless. ¡°Then don¡¯t bother about them.¡±

    Mei Ning frowned slightly and made an ¡®oh¡¯sound. Actually, she wanted him toe forward and exin, but seeing that he didn¡¯t have that kind of intention, she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Okay, then.¡±

    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s an art exhibition tomorrow. If youe with me, it¡¯ll be of great help to your future work.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, her eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Really? !¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡±

    Mei Ning felt that she was really lucky to have met a boss like Yue Yiming!

    ¡°Can you focus on painting now?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded embarrassedly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was past six o¡¯clock in the evening, and Mei Ning got off work as usual.

    When she passed by the front desk and was about to reach the entrance of the gallery, she suddenly heard a discussioning from behind her

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s really unusual to have a rtionship with the boss. She gets off work so early every day.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, look at the other studios. They¡¯re all busy untilte.¡±

    ¡°Is she really here to learn how to draw?¡±

    ¡°I think she¡¯s here to seduce our boss!¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand. Why would our boss like someone like her?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a temporary novelty. After all, she¡¯s still young and inexperienced.¡±

    Mei Ning stopped in her tracks. She wanted to turn around and defend herself, but she remembered what Yue Yiming had said to her in the afternoon. She could only step out of the gallery.

    She couldn¡¯t control others¡¯mouths, so she just let them be.

    However, she really didn¡¯t expect that she would be the most unlikable person in the gallery. Thinking about it, she was quite disappointed. Everyone hadn¡¯t been so against her in the past?

    When she went back to make dinner, Yue Yiming came back just in time. However, he was carrying two boxes in his hands today. They looked like clothes, and they were very expensive.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the art exhibition tomorrow. These are my dress and shoes.¡±

    Mei Ning looked embarrassed. She usually wore something inappropriate, so she had forgotten about this.

    ¡°Thank you, boss, but this... is too expensive.¡±

    Yue yiming smiled meaningfully. ¡°If you¡¯re sorry, I can deduct it from your sry.¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that such an immortal boss could be so humorous.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it outter and see if it fits. There¡¯s still time to switch.¡±

    Mei Ning came back to her senses and said, ¡°Okay, the dishes are ready. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After dinner, Mei Ning and Yue Yiming greeted each other and went upstairs to their rooms.

    Then, she opened the clothes and gift box. In an instant, she couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes.

    The color of the dress was light yellow. It was her favorite color!

    She was pleasantly surprised as she took the dress out andpared it to the floor mirror.

    The upper part of the dress was piled up with small flowers. The lower part of the dress was in a light muslin style. The hem of the dress slowly turned white, looking especially fresh and refined.

    Mei Ning couldn¡¯t wait to change into the dress. The size was just right, and then she put on the silver-white Crystal High Heels. In an instant, she looked like a new person, elegant and elegant.

    However, the smoky makeup on her face and the flower pattern didn¡¯t seem to fit in with the dress.

    She suddenly felt a little troubled. If she went to the art exhibition like this, would she be discovered?

 Chapter 2028

    ?

    Chapter 2028: I thought you were looking at me

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just as she was in a dilemma, her phone suddenly rang. She walked to the bedside and picked up the phone to take a look. It was Yue Yiming.

    [ does the gown and shoes fit? ]

    When Mei Ning saw this, her heart could not help but feel warm. She replied, [ yes, they do. Thank you, Boss. ]

    Mei Ning had indeed been pampered by her family since she was young. When she was in school, there were many boys who took the initiative to court her. However, most of them were here because of her identity.

    She had never met anyone who truly treated her well.

    However, Yue Yiming was different. From the first time they met, he had been helping her without reciprocating. He was truly the most cultured and talented man she had ever met.

    Very soon, Yue Yiming replied to Mei Ning with another message: [ that¡¯s good, rest early, good night. ]

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness as she replied with two words: [ good night. ]

    The next morning, Mei Ning was woken up by the rm. She covered her head with her hands and got up from the bed with her eyes narrowed.

    Last night, she had watched a few videos with heavy makeup that were paired with gowns. It was a littlete, so her eyes were extremely sleepy.

    She usually wore smoky makeup at work to cover up her true appearance. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was very familiar with her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize her.

    However, she had to change her makeup for the art exhibition. She could only try to wear a slightly more colorful makeup twicest night. Otherwise, she was afraid that her makeup would be discovered if it was too light.

    As usual, Yue Yiming got up to exercise and then made breakfast. He waited for Mei Ning to get up and go downstairs.

    However, today, he was somewhat looking forward to it. He didn¡¯t know what Mei Ning would look like when she wore the dress that he had given her.

    He sat on the sofa with the picture book in his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at the second floor.

    Mei Ning was a very clean, pure, and kind girl. He didn¡¯t mind interacting with her.

    After about five minutes, there was finally a sound from the stairs.

    He subconsciously looked up and was suddenly stunned.

    The current Mei Ning was apletely different person from before.

    She was originally from a noble family and had an elegant temperament. However, aftering to China, she deliberately hid it, so everyone thought that her clothes were not appropriate.

    However, at this moment, she was as beautiful as a fairy who walked out of a painting, fresh and beautiful, exquisite and cute.

    However..

    Her makeup was too thick and gorgeous, adding a bit of tackiness to her aura, which was a littlecking in beauty.

    Butpared to her past self, it was a world of difference.

    Mei Ning looked ufortably at Yue Yiming, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, but kept staring at her. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m like this. Is It Okay?¡±

    She also knew that her makeup was too thick. It looked a little awkward when paired with this beautiful gown.

    However, Yue Yiming curled his lips and nodded. ¡°Not bad, very beautiful.¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±? ? ?¡±Really?

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat breakfast first. After breakfast, we¡¯ll set off.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded awkwardly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After breakfast, Mei Ning followed Yue Yiming to the art exhibition.

    Yue Yiming did not drive himself today. He sat beside Mei Ning and lowered his head to fiddle with the notebook on hisp.

    He was dressed in a white suit. He was gentle and handsome. Just the side profile of his face was enough to make people unable to control themselves from being mesmerized.

    Mei Ning sighed again. He was really good-looking.

    ¡°Is he good-looking?¡±

    Suddenly, Yue Yiming turned his head and teased her.

    Mei Ning¡¯s face instantly turned red. The feeling of being caught peeking was really too embarrassing!

    ¡°I... I was looking out of the window.¡±

    She was really too embarrassed, so she could only lie. Anyway, he had been looking at theputer just now, so how would she know if she was looking at him or out of the Window?

    Yue yimingughed. ¡°Really? I thought you were looking at me.¡±

 Chapter 2029

    ?

    Chapter 2029: you don¡¯t have to be so curious about me taking in a disciple

    Trantor: 549690339

    With a loud boom, Mei Ning felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck her head.

    She had never expected that Yue Yiming would say such a thing?

    ¡°I, I... Didn¡¯t!¡±She felt as if her face was so red that it could drip blood!

    Yue yiming saw that Mei Ning was so embarrassed that she wanted to cry, so he gave up on the idea of teasing her. He smiled and nodded, then looked out of the window and said, ¡°Well, the weather today is pretty good.¡±

    Mei Ning really wanted to find a hole to hide in. His attitude was clearly that he didn¡¯t believe her, okay?

    Yue yiming saw that Mei Ning¡¯s face was still as red as an apple. He smiled and said, ¡°Today¡¯s art exhibition is full of famous paintings. There¡¯s no need to be embarrassed. Just study hard.¡±

    Mei Ning pursed her lips and nodded lightly.

    Yue yiming couldn¡¯t help butugh. This little girl was really innocent. She was so unfunny.

    After about half an hour, the car stopped in front of an art gallery.

    When Mei Ning and Yue Yiming arrived, there were other cars in front of the door.

    She had just gotten out of the car with Yue Yiming when she heard someone calling Yue yiming from behind.

    ¡°Great artist Yi.¡±

    Yue yiming stopped in his tracks. Mei Ning followed him and turned to look.

    A man in a striped dark blue suit and a woman in a red dress walked towards them. The man was smiling and his facial features were deep. He looked like a mixed-blood. The woman was very beautiful and looked like she was from China, however, the way he looked at her seemed to be filled with hatred.

    Mei Ning did not understand. She did not understand why the woman was looking at her like that.

    Yue yiming saw the two of them and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, can we note?¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡±

    The man raised his eyebrows and looked in Mei Ning¡¯s direction. ¡°Don¡¯t. Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡±

    Yue yiming smiled and said to the two, ¡°My new disciple, Ning Xiaoxin.¡±

    After that, he said to Mei Ning, ¡°Xiaoxin, this is Mr. Huo Zheng. We¡¯re traveling together. This is Miss Jenny, Mr. Huo¡¯s cousin.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she politely greeted the two of them. ¡°Mr. Huo, Miss Jenny, Hello.¡±

    Huo Zheng was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re Yi Ming¡¯s new disciple?¡±

    Mei Ning smiled and nodded.

    Huo Zheng was even more shocked now. ¡°That¡¯s amazing. What method did you use to get him to take you in?¡±

    Mei Ning was a little embarrassed when she heard this. She didn¡¯t use any methods. He was the one who took her in.

    However, she felt that it was not very good to say this out loud.

    Yue yiming interrupted Huo Zheng¡¯s thoughts of continuing to ask, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so curious about me taking in a disciple. Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    Huo Zheng looked at Mei Ning meaningfully and smiled without saying anything.

    However, Jenny, who was beside him, kept looking at Mei Ning with hatred, which made Mei Ning very uneasy.

    However, Jenny had not said a word from the beginning to the end, so she did not know what she meant.

    Yue yiming looked at her gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mei Ning smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked in front while Huo Zheng and Jenny walked behind. After Mei Ning and Yue Yiming walked a distance away.., jenny, who had been gritting her teeth the entire time, could not help but look at Huo Zheng and ask doubtfully, ¡°Cousin! Didn¡¯t you say that he won¡¯t ept any more disciples in the future? Why did he take in such a little B * Tch! ?¡±

    Mei Ning did not know that Jenny had long wanted to take Yue yiming as her teacher. However, Yue Yiming would not take her in no matter what. Even if her cousin Huo Zheng and Yue yiming were good friends for many years, it would not work.

    But now, he actually took in another woman? !

    How could she feel at ease!

    When Huo Zheng heard this, he said helplessly, ¡°Jenny, watch your words. Yi Ming has always been very strict in taking in disciples. He knows that you did not take him as your teacher to learn painting, so naturally, he won¡¯t ept you.¡±

 Chapter 2030

    ?

    Chapter 2030: How did you get him to ept you as his disciple? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    That¡¯s right, Jenny had liked Yue yiming for a long time. Many people knew about it, including Aileen and the others in the gallery. However, Yue Yiming had clearly said that he didn¡¯t like Jenny, but she had never given up, she took the opportunity to rub herself next to Yue Yiming.

    At today¡¯s art exhibition, she had also heard that Yue Yiming woulde, so she had dragged Huo Zheng here.

    She did not expect to see a woman beside Yue Yiming, and it was his disciple!

    Just now, she almost exploded on the spot!

    ¡°I won¡¯t! In the past, he said that he doesn¡¯t ept disciples. Now that he has epted that Xiao Xin, he must ept me. Cousin, this time, you must help me!¡±

    Huo Zheng felt a headacheing. ¡°He said that he won¡¯t ept you, so he won¡¯t ept you. What can I Do? ¡°Besides, he¡¯s such a pure-hearted person. Even if you be his disciple, he won¡¯t be tempted. Isn¡¯t Irene a living example?¡±

    When Jenny heard this, she had a look of disdain on her face. ¡°Irene? How can shepare to me? If I were to be his apprentice, I would definitely be able to get him!¡±

    Huo Zheng was speechless. ¡°There are so many good-looking men. Why do you have to like him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I like him! You have to help me!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to talk about itter. I¡¯ll see if he¡¯s willing to take you in, Alright?¡±

    Hearing this, Jenny finally gave up.

    Then, she looked at Mei Ning, who was standing beside Yue Yiming, and snorted coldly again. He dared to snatch her away. He was simply tired of living!

    Mei Ning walked beside Yue Yiming. She felt that someone was staring at her from behind. She felt that it should be Jenny. She hated her so much the first time they met. Could it be that... she also liked their boss?

    In an instant, Mei Ning was shocked. She felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°Mr. Yi, long time no see!¡±

    Suddenly, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the front. Mei Ning fixed her eyes on it and felt that it was a little familiar. Then, she looked again. It was a very famous painter. At that time, he was at school, their art teacher had even let them refer to his paintings.

    Yue yiming greeted him with a smile. ¡°Mr. Jobs, long time no see.¡±

    Mr. Jobs walked over and looked at Mei Ning who was following Yue Yiming. He was very surprised. ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°My new apprentice, Ning Xiaoxin.¡±

    Mr. Jobs was very surprised. ¡°Is that so? Congrattions, you have another beloved apprentice.¡±

    Yue Yiming said to Mei Ning, ¡°Xiaoxin, this is Mr. Jobs. You should know his name.¡±

    Mei Ning smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Jobs. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    Mr. Jobs smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ning, you¡¯re very beautiful.¡±

    Mei Ning smiled bitterly. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mr. Jobs showed Yue yiming a few paintings. The two of them discussed some more. Mei Ning listened from the side and felt that her painting skills were really too shallow.

    Yue Yiming and Mr. Jobs had a good rtionship. The two of them met at the art exhibition today and had a lot to talk about, so they let Mei Ning take a look at the art exhibition herself.

    She had just left Yue Yiming and Mr. Jobs toe to a painting when someone stood beside her and snorted. ¡°How did you get him to take you in as a disciple?¡±

    She turned her head and saw Jenny.

    Although Mei Ning was simple-minded, he was not stupid. Jenny definitely liked her boss. Moreover, she was usually a spoiled and arrogant youngdy.

    ¡°You also want to learn painting with him?¡±

    When Mei Ning said this, Jenny¡¯s expression turned ugly and her tone became even worse. ¡°What does this have to do with you? You just need to tell me what seductive methods you used to make him agree to take you as his disciple!¡±

 Chapter 2031

    ?

    Chapter 2031: is this important

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Ning felt that Jenny¡¯s aura was too strong, so he couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back.

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    This jenny was really annoying. Now that he thought about it,pared to her, Irene was much better. At least, Irene just ignored her and didn¡¯t say anything too harsh to her.

    But this Jenny..

    ¡°Little Vixen! Don¡¯t think that just because you became his disciple, I won¡¯t dare to teach you a lesson!¡±

    Although Mei Ning¡¯s makeup today was a little difficult to exin, it could still be seen that she was young and charming.

    So, to Jenny, who was a few years older, she was really jealous!

    Mei Ning couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard Jenny¡¯s repeated rude remarks.

    ¡°Miss Jenny, this is the first time we¡¯ve met, and we don¡¯t have any grudges against each other. Why do you keep scolding me?¡±

    Jenny crossed her arms and circled around Mei Ning, sneering, ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect you to know etiquette so well.¡±

    Mei Ning did not want to get too entangled with Jenny. He pestered her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look elsewhere. Do As you wish.¡±

    Seeing Mei Ning turn around and leave, Jenny became even angrier. She stepped forward and blocked her way. ¡°Stop right there! You still haven¡¯t told me what method he used to make you his disciple!¡±

    Mei Ning truly felt that this Jenny was very rude and arrogant. However, she was also a person with a temper!

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Miss Jenny, there are so many famous paintings here. If you don¡¯t take a good look, it would be a waste.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left. Moreover, she walked extremely fast and far away!

    It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of this Jenny. It was just that she didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself here with her.

    Behind her, Jenny was infuriated by Mei Ning¡¯s maniption.

    ¡°Vixen! You Run Really Fast!¡±

    For the entire morning, Mei Ning looked at all the famous paintings in the art gallery one by one. She was truly amazed.

    There were too many talented people in the world. After she returned, she had to work even harder and do her painting homework well.

    It was close to noon, and there were many snacks, drinks, and ces to rest in the side hall of the art gallery.

    Mei Ning had been walking around in high heels for the whole morning. She was indeed tired and hungry. She wanted to go over and eat something, but she saw that Yue Yiming was still talking to people.

    She sighed lightly and stood there thinking for a while, then went to the side hall by herself.

    Looking at those exquisite snacks, she was so hungry that her saliva almost flowed out. Ever since she came to China, she had not eaten such delicious snacks for a long time. Buy It, she was short of funds and could not bear to part with it. Do It, it¡¯s tooplicated and won¡¯t.., thinking about it, she felt quite sad.

    She picked a small te of her favorite vor and picked a few pieces of fruit. After thinking about it, she took another cup of milk tea and then found a quiet ce to sit down.

    Just as she was happily tasting the delicious food, someone suddenly sat down opposite her. She looked up and saw that it was Huo Zheng.

    Huo Zheng looked at Mei Ning¡¯s te that was piled up into a small hill and smiled. ¡°Miss Ning, your appetite is not bad, huh?¡±

    Mei Ning looked embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be able to eat. It¡¯s really not bad.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Actually, Huo Zheng had been sent here by Jenny by force. His purpose was to ask Mei Ning how Yue Yiming had epted her.

    Most importantly, was there any improper rtionship between them.

    ¡°Miss Ning, can you tell me how you managed to get Yi Ming to keep you by his side?¡±

    Mei Ning frowned. ¡°Is this important?¡±

    Huo Zheng thought about Jenny, who was mad with anger, and nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, it is very important.¡±

    Mei Ning thought for a moment and said, ¡°Miss Jenny asked you to ask, right?¡±

 Chapter 2032

    ?

    Chapter 2032:, then you have no interest in your boss? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Zheng raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. His face was full of embarrassment. It seemed that Mei Ning had hit the nail on the head.

    ¡°Ahem... to tell you the truth, Jenny has been in love with Yi Ming for a long time. She wanted to take him as her teacher a long time ago, but Yi Ming wouldn¡¯t ept her no matter what. He even said that he wouldn¡¯t ept any more disciples. Today, she suddenly found out that he took you in. She felt very ufortable.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she was a little surprised. ¡°He said that he wouldn¡¯t ept any more disciples?¡±

    Huo Zheng nodded. ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him. So, Jenny really wants to know how you got him to ept you.¡±

    Huo Zheng saw that Mei Ning was focusing on epting disciples, and not that Jenny liked Yue Yiming. He couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.

    Did this mean that there was no improper rtionship between the two of them? Otherwise, there would be no reaction at all.

    Mei Ning knew that Jenny liked Yue Yiming, so he was not surprised.

    However, Yue Yiming said that he would not ept any more disciples, which surprised her.

    Or... was it because he did not want to ept Jenny¡¯s Excuse?

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. After all, if someone like Jenny went to the gallery, the gallery might turn upside down.

    Most importantly, she was not sincere about learning to paint, so it would be strange if she epted her.

    ¡°Actually, I know the reason too well. Maybe she agreed to ept me because she saw that I was poor and homeless and was sincere about learning how to draw.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Huo Zheng was stunned. ¡°How poor are you? Why Are You Homeless?¡±

    ¡°At that time, I was robbed by a thief and had no money. I didn¡¯t have any rtives here, so I first worked as a handyman in the gallery. Then, I asked him to teach me how to draw, and he agreed.¡±

    Hearing this, Huo Zheng clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°You can do that?¡±

    Mei Ning sighed lightly and said, ¡°Our boss is kind-hearted. Miss Jenny has ulterior motives, and she is not dedicated to learning. With our boss¡¯s character, he definitely won¡¯t ept her.¡±

    Hearing this, Huo Zheng felt that what Mei Ning said made sense.

    He nodded and probed, ¡°Then you have no interest in your boss?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face was slightly red. Fortunately, her makeup was thick enough that Huo Zheng didn¡¯t notice anything.

    ¡°I. . . Why would I be interested in my boss?¡±

    Mei Ning really felt strange. Why did everyone think so?

    Seeing that Mei Ning didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Huo Zheng¡¯s heart waspletely relieved. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t interesting!

    ¡°I was rude. Miss Ning, please don¡¯t take offense.¡±

    Mei Ning shook her head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    She would naturally not be rude to others who were polite to her.

    ¡°Then you take your time to eat.¡±

    Mei Ning curled her lips and nodded. Huo Zheng then stood up and left.

    After Yue Yiming finished chatting with the others, he looked around but did not see Mei Ning. He immediately took out his phone and called Mei Ning.

    Not long after, the phone was picked up

    ¡°Where did you run off to?¡±Yue Yiming didn¡¯t even realize that there was a hint of nervousness in his voice.

    Mei Ning replied, ¡°Are you done chatting? I¡¯m eating in the side hall. Come over and have some.¡±

    Only then did Yue yiming understand. He nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    When he reached the side hall, he didn¡¯t see Mei Ning. Just as he was about to walk in, someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Great Painter, you¡¯re finally not busy.¡±

    Yue yiming looked at Huo Zheng helplessly. ¡°There are quite a lot of people today. Before I knew it, it was already noon.¡±

    Huo Zheng put his hand on Yue Yiming¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s been a long time since west met. It¡¯s time for you to catch up with me.¡±

    As he said that, he hooked his arm around Yue Yiming¡¯s shoulder and walked in a direction.

    Yue yiming stopped in his tracks. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go see where Xiao Xin is first.¡±

 Chapter 2033

    ?

    Chapter 2033: finding a wife requires a heart that is willing to throw itself at him! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Zheng sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just such a big ce. I Can¡¯t lose it.¡±

    After saying that, he dragged the person away.

    Yue Yiming was helpless. He could only call Mei Ning again and tell her that he was with Huo Zheng so that she could eat first.

    Huo Zheng saw that he hung up the phone with a gentle expression and became even more suspicious in his heart.

    ¡°You really care about that little disciple of yours.¡±

    Yue Yiming looked at him. ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡±

    Huo Zheng hissed and said in puzzlement, ¡°Great artist Yi, I¡¯m just saying. Don¡¯t tell me you really have that kind of feelings for her?¡±

    Yue yiming curled his lips and looked at him. When he passed by the food selection area, he casually picked some for himself.

    When Huo Zheng saw this, he also picked some that he liked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just smirk. Tell me, do you really have unspeakable feelings for your little disciple?¡±

    Yue yiming found a seat and looked at Huo Zheng with raised eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean by unspeakable feelings?¡±

    Huo Zheng mmed the table. ¡°Yi Ming, are you serious? !¡±

    When he shouted, everyone around instantly looked at him.

    Huo Zheng looked at everyone awkwardly and smiled.

    Then, he looked at Yue Yiming opposite him and whispered, ¡°Tell me honestly, do you have a crush on your little disciple? !¡±

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he nodded. ¡°I¡¯m trying to understand her.¡±

    Huo Zheng¡¯s face was full of fear. After a long while, he finally regained his senses. ¡°You, are you serious? You¡¯re going to have a crush on a mortal? !¡±

    Yue yiming nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t make such a fuss. I¡¯m already a mortal. Why Can¡¯t I have a crush on the mortal?¡±

    Huo Zheng was even more shocked. ¡°But, but didn¡¯t people say before that you¡¯re Not Getting Married?¡±

    When Yue Yiming heard this, his eyes dimmed for a moment. But very quickly, he curled his lips and said, ¡°People¡¯s thoughts change. At that time, they would say things like that because they haven¡¯t met anyone who can get married yet.¡±

    ¡°Get Married? !¡±Huo Zheng was immediately shocked by Yue Yiming¡¯s words.

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, get married.¡±

    Huo Zheng looked like he couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°But, but I just went to ask her, and she said that she doesn¡¯t have that kind of feelings for you?¡±

    In a moment of shock, Huo Zheng identally let it slip.

    Yue Yiming¡¯s expression changed, and he stared at him threateningly.

    Although Yue yiming usually looked gentle and harmless, when he was angry, it was still very scary.

    Who Didn¡¯t have a temper? !

    ¡°You went to look for her? !¡±

    Huo Zhengughed dryly. ¡°You know, Jenny has always been loyal to you. Seeing that you took in a female disciple, she naturally felt uneasy, so I helped her to ask.¡±

    Yue yiming said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you long ago to tell her to stop being stubborn. I Won¡¯t like her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never tried it, so how do you know you won¡¯t like her? By the way, since you¡¯ve taken in Ning Xiaoxin, why don¡¯t you take in Jenny as well? That little girl pesters me every day. I¡¯m going crazy!

    ¡°Even on ount of our many years of friendship, can you help me with this? Don¡¯t be so heartless.¡±

    Huo Zheng almost knelt down to Yue yiming!

    Yue Yiming was unmoved. He looked at Huo Zheng indifferently and said, ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Huo Zheng pped his thigh. ¡°No, your little disciple doesn¡¯t seem to like you, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by getting to know each other?¡±

    ¡°But she said very clearly that she doesn¡¯t have that kind of interest in you at all! To find a wife, you have to find a heart and throw it all on yourself! She doesn¡¯t even have any interest in you, yet you still want to cultivate a rtionship with her. Is that interesting?¡±

 Chapter 2034

    ?

    Chapter 2034: I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for myself

    Trantor: 549690339

    After Yue Yiming heard that, he looked at Huo Zheng and said, ¡°Simrly, when a girl looks for a husband, she should also look for someone who is willing to devote all her heart to herself. Otherwise, she won¡¯t be happy. Therefore, you should try to persuade your cousin not to waste her time and effort on me.¡±

    Huo Zheng:¡±...¡±

    Why did he feel like he had been tricked? !

    ¡°No, brother, how can it be the same?¡±

    ¡°How is it different? You Can¡¯t force yourself to be in a rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Then why do you still want to cultivate a rtionship with your little disciple?¡±

    ¡°Because if I want to marry her, I have to cultivate a rtionship.¡±

    ¡°...¡±Huo Zheng found it hard to understand. He did not understand why Yue Yiming insisted on marrying Mei Ning?

    ¡°You want to marry her? !¡±

    Suddenly, a figure stood up from the seat behind him and ran over to Yue Yiming.

    Yue Yiming looked at the angry Jenny. He smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Actually, Jenny had been there since Yue Yiming was dragged over by Huo Zheng. However, this was a high-end booth. If one was not careful, one would not know who was sitting behind them.

    However, Yue Yiming knew that Jenny was there when he came over. His words were deliberately meant for Jenny to hear.

    Jenny had a look of disbelief on her face. ¡°No! You Don¡¯t like her at all. Why did you marry her?¡±

    The smile on Yue Yiming¡¯s lips disappeared. He looked at Jenny with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I Can¡¯t and won¡¯t like you. Please don¡¯t waste your time on me.¡±

    Hearing Yue Yiming¡¯s ruthless words, Jenny was so angry that her eyes turned red. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, then you don¡¯t like me. Then why won¡¯t you let me learn to draw from you? !¡±

    Yue Yiming was helpless. ¡°You didn¡¯t follow me to learn to draw, so why should I let you learn to draw from me?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±Jenny, you didn¡¯te out after a long time. She was so angry that she stomped her feet and ran away crying, drawing the discussion of the people around her.

    Huo Zheng looked at her and looked conflicted. ¡°Can you not be so straightforward? How am I going to appease her when we get back?¡±

    Huo Zheng and Jenny grew up together and were especially close. Jenny liked to look for him whenever she needed help. Because she liked Yue yiming, he put in a lot of effort andforted her. He was really going crazy!

    Yue yiming nced at him. ¡°This is all your fault. You¡¯ve always let her be. You should have tried to persuade her to turn back.¡±

    Huo Zheng clicked his tongue. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t try to persuade her? How long have I been trying to persuade her? But the word ¡®Love¡¯is not something that can be easily solved by others. It¡¯s hard for me too.¡±

    Yue Yiming lowered his eyes and did not say anything else.

    Huo Zheng stole a nce at him. Suddenly, he moved closer to him and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Jenny stay at your ce for a while and let her hit the wall herself? Otherwise, she won¡¯t be able to let you go. What should we do?¡±

    Yue yiming nced at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for myself. So, please enlighten her.¡±

    Huo Zheng:¡±...¡±

    Yue yiming now had a very thorough understanding of love. His mother and father, Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu, Leng Jiuchen, and Xiang Qiuci all happened because of one more person.

    Therefore, he did not want another person to cause trouble between him and Mei Ning.

    As long as it affected him and Mei Ning, he would think of a way to get away from them.

    Jenny ran to the entrance of the art gallery in one breath. Although her heart was in so much pain that she could not breathe, she was furious when she thought of Yue yiming marrying Mei Ning.

    She raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes, clenched her hands tightly, and turned around to return to the art gallery.

 Chapter 2035

    ?

    Chapter 2035: allows you to bully others, but no one is allowed to fight back! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Ning finished all the food she had picked out. Just as she was about to get up to look at the painting and move around, she looked up and saw Jenny walking towards her aggressively.

    She frowned slightly, thinking that she did note with good intentions.

    But she really did not understand why this Jenny was always holding onto her?

    ¡°Ning Xiao Xin! You¡¯re really capable!¡±

    Jenny came before Mei Ning, gritting her teeth as she mocked him.

    Mei Ning¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±

    However, Jenny said, ¡°With a person like you, other than being a little inexperienced, what¡¯s so good about you? You even dared toe out with him in such a ghastly state! You¡¯re simply insulting his taste!¡±

    Mei Ning was also angry!

    ¡°Miss Jenny! What does it have to do with you? You like my boss and he doesn¡¯t like you. What¡¯s the use of using me as a punching bag?¡±

    Mei Ning was really convinced. This jenny was really crazy.

    When Jenny heard this, she was even more furious, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! You still want him to marry you? Dream On!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Jenny casually picked up the remaining juice on the table and sshed it at Mei Ning¡¯s face.

    Mei Ning was stunned and raised his hand to block it.

    With a ssh, she felt that the back of her hand and in front of her were covered in sticky juice.

    Her actions shocked everyone.

    Mei Ning took his hand away and looked at his sorry state in disbelief. Then, he looked up at the proud Jenny angrily. ¡°Jenny! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    Jenny crossed her arms and looked down at Mei Ning, who was covered in orange, she smiled and said, ¡°I just thought that your makeup was too ugly. I helped you wash it. It looks like I did the right thing because you look much more pleasing to the eye now. Thank me, Ning, Xiao, Xin?¡±

    As soon as Jenny said this, the people around started to discuss.

    Mei Ning looked at the hateful Jenny, then looked at the strange gazes around him. For the first time, he had a rebellious thought.

    She suddenly stood up and walked to the pastry area not far away. She picked up a piece of cake with arge amount of cream, then smiled at Jenny who wasughing at her

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a cake!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hand and threw it at Jenny. That action was fast, ruthless, and urate!

    Jenny, who had crossed her arms to see how Mei Ning was going to step down from the stage, did not expect that Mei Ning would dare to throw a cake at her. Before she could dodge it, she only heard a squelching sound and could not see anything in front of her.

    At that moment, everyone around almost cried out at the same time. Then, they could not help butugh.

    Honestly, the scene between the two of them made themugh.

    The jealousy between women was really scary.

    ¡°Ah! Ning Xiaoxin! !¡±

    Jenny froze on the spot. She screamed crazily and stomped her feet. That crazy look made Mei Ning very happy.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re allowed to bully others, but you¡¯re not allowed to fight back!¡±

    Jenny wanted to kill Mei Ning at this moment!

    She raised her hand and pulled at the stubborn cake that was still stuck to her face. With a click, the cake fell to the ground, and the cream perfectly upied one of Jenny¡¯s carefully drawn faces.

    In an instant, Mei Ning could not help butugh.

    Jenny wiped her face again, and only then did she open her eyes reluctantly. Seeing that Mei Ning still dared tough at her, she was instantly furious. Without saying anything, she walked to the dining table, picked up the coffee and wine, and poured them crazily in Mei Ning¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 2036

    ?

    Chapter 2036: why should I apologize to her for making me look like this? ! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Ning was already on guard against her. When he went to get the cup, he dodged to the side and threw a piece of cake at Jenny at the same time.

    Jenny saw that she didn¡¯t Ssh Mei Ning, but her dress was ruined by Mei Ning. She was so angry that she wanted to flip the sky!

    ¡°Ning Xiaoxin, you little B * Tch!¡±

    Jenny was so angry that she was going crazy. She bent down and picked up the cake that fell on the ground and returned it to Mei Ning aggressively. However, when she threw it out, she immediately froze on the spot!

    Just as the piece of cake was about to make intimate contact with Mei Ning, a white figure suddenly blocked in front of Mei Ning. With a very soft click, the cake fell to the ground, the whole world seemed to have calmed down at this moment.

    When Yue Yiming heard themotion and rushed over, he saw such a violent and chaotic scene.

    Huo Zheng, who had followed them, was also shocked by the scene that the two of them had created.

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    Mei Ning looked at Yue Yiming who was blocking in front of her and stared at her without blinking. She could not help but shrink her head and said in a low voice, ¡°She was the one who sshed the juice on me first...¡±

    Yue yiming nodded, ¡°I know.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and looked at Jenny whose face was covered in cream. He couldn¡¯t even see her face. Jenny said coldly, ¡°Miss Jenny, please apologize to Xiao Xin.¡±

    Jenny was about to explode on the spot. How could she apologize to Mei Ning.

    Hearing Yue Yiming¡¯s words, she said sharply, ¡°She made me look like this. Why should I apologize to her? !¡±

    ¡°You sshed her first!¡±Yue Yiming said harshly.

    Usually, he was gentle to everyone. In front of outsiders, he almost never lost his temper. But at this moment, Jenny could feel the coldness and anger in Yue Yiming¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but shrink her shoulders.

    Huo Zheng saw this and quickly went up to Jenny and whispered, ¡°Jenny, did you ssh Miss Ning First?¡±

    Jenny raised her chin, which was full of cream, and looked at Mei Ning arrogantly, ¡°I saw that she painted her own face too unsightly, so I wanted to help her wash it!¡±

    ¡°Her face is hers. She can paint it however she wants. What does it have to do with you? Apologize immediately! I can let bygones be bygones!¡±Yue Yiming¡¯s impression of Jenny was extremely disgusted.

    He could not understand why Huo Zheng had such an unreasonable cousin!

    Huo Zheng also felt very embarrassed. After all, she was in a good exhibition, but his cousin had caused her to be in such a state.

    ¡°Jenny, just apologize to Miss Ning and this matter will be over.¡±

    Jenny was hurt by Yue Yiming¡¯s cold tone. Her eyes were red as she said, ¡°She was the one who seduced others first. Why didn¡¯t she let others say it? !¡±!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±Mei Ning was furious.

    This jenny was simply unreasonable. She spoke nonsense in front of so many people!

    ¡°You didn¡¯t? Then tell me, what method did you use to make Yi Ming...¡±

    ¡°Jenny! Have You Had Enough? !¡±

    Before Jenny could finish her words, Yue Yiming suddenly spoke in a stern voice.

    Jenny¡¯s heart trembled. She looked at the furious Yue Yiming and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. Apologize to her!¡±

    Huo Zheng, who was standing at the side, also said earnestly, ¡°Jenny, listen to me. It¡¯s your fault first. You should apologize to Miss Ning. Don¡¯t let everyone think that our family doesn¡¯t have any manners at all. If this gets out, it¡¯ll be a joke!¡±

    Jenny¡¯s eyes were red as she clenched her fists tightly. After a long while, she red at Mei Ning and spat out three words through gritted teeth, ¡°S-sorry!¡±

 Chapter 2037

    ?

    Chapter 2037: has caused you trouble

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he looked at Mei Ning and said, ¡°You can choose to ept it or not.¡±

    Mei Ning knew that Jenny was not sincerely apologizing to her, and she really did not want to ept it.

    However, Jenny was Huo Zheng¡¯s cousin, and Huo Zheng was her boss¡¯s good friend. No matter what Jenny did, for Huo Zheng¡¯s sake, she should express her stance. Otherwise, what was the difference between her and the unreasonable Jenny?

    Anyway, everyone had a clear mirror in their hearts. They could see that Jenny was not sincerely apologizing.

    ¡°Since Miss Jenny has realized her mistake, then let¡¯s forget about this matter. However, I hope Miss Jenny will not scold people and Ssh People¡¯s juice with cups in the future.¡±

    When Mei Ning said this, everyone could not help but nod.

    As expected of the disciple of the great painter Yi, she was so broad-minded.

    But Jenny was about to go crazy from Mei Ning¡¯s words. How was Mei Ning forgiving her? She was using her apology as an opportunity to p her in the face!

    ¡°Ning Xiaoxin! Didn¡¯t you throw the cake at me? It¡¯s all thanks to you that I look like this!¡±

    Mei Ning said helplessly, ¡°I also did it so that you wouldn¡¯t throw it at me again. Look at all the things you threw on the ground.¡±

    ¡°You... you¡¯re simply...¡±Jenny was about to explode with anger. She had already apologized, but this ning Xiaoxin actually grabbed onto her and refused to let go. This was simply outrageous!

    Jenny was so angry that she was trembling. She could not control her legs and lifted her leg, wanting to head towards Mei Ning. Huo Zheng saw that Jenny¡¯s temper had red up again, he quickly reached out and pulled her back. ¡°Jenny! It¡¯s gettingte, we should go back.¡±

    Jenny was so angry that she stomped her feet. ¡°But cousin...¡±

    ¡°Jenny! It¡¯s your fault to begin with. If this matter continues, it will only bring shame to you and our family!¡±Huo Zheng saw that Jenny still did not know how to repent, so he immediately spoke harshly.

    Jenny looked at the strange gazes of the people around her and had no choice but to leave with Huo Zheng.

    However, before leaving, Huo Zheng specially brought Jenny to apologize to the management. After all, they were invited to an art exhibition, yet they were here to cause trouble.

    Mei Ning had just been angry, but now she calmed down. She also felt that she shouldn¡¯t have impulsively smashed Jenny with the cake. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡±

    Mei Ning lowered her head and twisted her fingers.

    Yue yiming said, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was her fault.¡±

    She was really touched that Yue yiming could protect her like this. The way he looked at her changed unconsciously.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and apologize to the organizers. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡±

    Yue yiming looked at her disheveled appearance and said, ¡°Go to the car first. I¡¯ll go and apologize to them.¡±

    Mei Ning looked ashamed. ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    ¡°Like This?¡±Yue yiming sized her up from head to toe.

    Mei Ning also felt embarrassed and could only nod. ¡°Okay, thank you, Boss.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go.¡±

    To be honest, Mei Ning didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. She was going to lose all her face today!

    Under everyone¡¯s strange gazes, Mei Ning went out of the gallery to look for Yue Yiming¡¯s car.

    When the driver waiting in the car saw Mei Ning¡¯s sorry state, he was so shocked that his jaw almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Miss Ning... you...¡±

    Mei Ning smiled awkwardly. ¡°There was an ident.¡±

    The driver nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Mei Ning got into the car. Not long after, Yue Yiming also came out.

    Mei Ning lowered his head in shame and said weakly, ¡°Are they very angry?¡±

 Chapter 2038

    ?

    Chapter 2038: First, cover yourself with a nket

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue yiming couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw the look on her face. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. I¡¯m the one who dragged you into this.¡±

    Jenny had caused trouble for him because of what he had said. In the end, she was the most innocent one.

    Moreover, Jenny had poured fruit juice on her in front of everyone. There was nothing wrong with her retaliating.

    Mei Ning snorted. ¡°It¡¯s okay, but she¡¯s really too fierce. No wonder you don¡¯t like her.¡±

    Yue yiming chuckled. ¡°If you really like her, I hope it¡¯s like you.¡±

    Mei Ning was stunned, and her ears couldn¡¯t help but burn.

    What... What was he saying..

    Yue yiming saw that Mei Ning was scared by his words, so he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just using an analogy.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart tightened, and she smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Yue Yiming looked at her nervous appearance, and the smile on his lips deepened.

    She really was a very simple girl.

    After returning to the vi, Mei Ning went upstairs to take a shower and change her clothes, while Yue Yiming went to the study.

    After sitting at his desk for a while, his phone suddenly rang. He lowered his head and it was Mei Ning?

    His heart skipped a beat. Wasn¡¯t she upstairs? Did Something Happen?

    With that thought in mind, he stood up and walked out of the door. At the same time, he picked up the phone. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s extremely awkward voice came from the other side softly. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s suddenly no water. Can you help to check if there¡¯s any water down there?¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped.

    There¡¯s no water?

    ¡°Okay, let me check.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yue yiming checked everything down there. There was no water at all. He was puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but take out his phone. As expected, there was an unread message on it. It was from the management office, the general meaning was that there was a broken underground water pipe nearby, so the water would need to be shut off for about two to three hours.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. Why didn¡¯t he see the message earlier!

    The most important thing was that the water would be cut off from 1:30 pm to 4:30 pm, and at this moment, it was just past 1:30 pm.

    He raised his hand to support his forehead, then dialed Mei Ning¡¯s number

    ¡°Boss, how is it? Is there water down there?¡±Mei Ning¡¯s urgent voice came from the other side.

    Yue yiming said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Xin. The management office sent a message in the morning saying that the water would be cut off in the afternoon. I didn¡¯t see it.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Mei Ning wanted to cry.

    How could she be so unlucky? Then what should she do?

    After calcting the time, Yue Yiming felt that Mei Ning must not have washed well. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°The water will be cut off for about three hours. Why don¡¯t I heat up the drinking water and send it up to you? You can make do with it first.¡±

    Other than this method, Yue Yiming really couldn¡¯t think of any other way. Should she just wrap herself up and wait for three hours?

    Not to mention her, he couldn¡¯t even stand it! !

    Mei Ning thought about it again and again with a sad face. At this moment, it seemed that there was really no other way.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll have to Trouble You Then...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Wrap yourself in a nket first. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    As soon as Yue Yiming said these caring words, Mei Ning¡¯s face turned red. These words really made her feel shy.

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mei Ning felt that her heartbeat was a little abnormal. She raised her hand and patted her red cheeks. She shook her head and quickly took a towel to wrap herself up, waiting for Yue Yiming¡¯s rescue..

 Chapter 2039

    ?

    Chapter 2039: was really embarrassing! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    After about ten minutes, Yue Yiming brought the water up. Because it was too heavy, he had to bring it to the bathroom.

    Mei Ning was wrapped in a towel and a thin nket. Although she was wrapped very tightly, she still felt very awkward.

    ¡°Boss, thank you.¡±

    Mei Ning felt that the most she said to Yue yiming was ¡°Thank you.¡±.

    Yue Yiming curled his lips. ¡°You¡¯re wee. You can use it first. If it¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s more at the bottom.¡±

    Mei Ning quickly said, ¡°No, no. These are enough.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let me know if you need anything.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Yue Yiming said that, he turned around and walked towards the door. Mei Ning stood where she was and watched him leave before closing the door.

    She couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. She thought to herself, this awkward atmosphere had finally ended. Now, she had to quickly get rid of this wretched body of hers!

    With that thought, she turned around and walked towards the bathroom. However, she had left in a hurry, and the thin nket on her body had fallen to the ground at some point. She had identally stepped on it, and then with a bang.., she tripped and fell to the ground.

    This fall was too unexpected, and the fall was quite serious. Mei Ning couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain.

    Yue Yiming, who had just closed the door and taken two steps, heard the sound and his heart jumped. Without thinking, he turned around and pushed the door open!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? !¡±

    But as soon as he finished speaking, his entire body froze on the spot.

    Because at this time, Mei Ning was lying on the ground with her clothes off. In an instant, he couldn¡¯t help but turn around, his back facing Mei Ning and asked worriedly, ¡°How are you? Are You Hurt Anywhere?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s lower body was fine, but her upper body had leaked because of the fall. Otherwise, Yue Yiming would have immediatelye over to help her up.

    But now, the scene that he had just seen appeared in front of his eyes uncontrobly. He took a deep breath, feeling that he was a beast. Beast.

    Although Mei Ning¡¯s vision was ck from the pain, she could feel that the towel on her body had fallen off. and Yue Yiming must have seen it when he pushed the door open in a moment of desperation.

    In an instant, she didn¡¯t even care about the pain. She got up from the ground in a sorry state and ran to the bathroom. When the door closed with a m, she endured the pain all over her body and replied in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Yue yiming also felt that he had been a little reckless just now, but Mei Ning¡¯s fall just now seemed to be quite serious. He couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried. ¡°Are you really fine?¡±

    Mei Ning lowered her head to look at the bruises on her body and said with a sad face, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go down first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When she heard the sound of the door closing from outside, Mei Ning¡¯s entire body turned pink from embarrassment. Oh God, what should she do!

    She had been seen in that state just now. It was really embarrassing!

    Why was she so unlucky today? !

    Mei Ning really could not understand why nothing good had happened to her ever since she ran away from home!

    Moreover, her embarrassed look was all seen by her boss from the same hometown.

    Fortunately, he was a real gentleman.

    She endured the pain and washed herself as quickly as possible. Then, she found a set of home clothes to wear. However, her legs, arms, and left back were all bruised from the fall.

    Her skin was delicate and fair. Usually, a slight pinch would leave a mark. But now, it was terrifying.

    Mei Ning was about to go to the family medical kit to see if there was any medicine suitable for her to use. At that moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by Yue Yiming¡¯s warm and pleasant voice, ¡°Xiao Xin, are you done washing?¡±

 Chapter 2040

    ?

    Chapter 2040: could it be that she... really treated him..

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her face inexplicably turned red.

    She felt that she really didn¡¯t have the face to see Yue Yiming now.

    But they were under the same roof, so how could they not see each other?

    ¡°Oh, I, I¡¯m done washing.¡±

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve taken the medicine. Is it convenient for you to open the door now?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten. She didn¡¯t understand how Yue Yiming could be such a thoughtful and considerate man.

    Thinking about the treatment she received when she was with Leng Jiuchen in the past, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    She adjusted her chaotic emotions and steadied her mind. Then, she walked to the door and opened it.

    ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡±

    Although Mei Ning said it awkwardly, she was sincere. Every time she needed help the most, he would always appear by her side.

    Yue yiming curled his lips helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is medicine. Quickly apply it.¡±

    Mei Ning looked at the medicine in front of her and her slender and good-looking fingers. Her face could not help but burn. She was afraid that Yue Yiming would see that she was blushing, so she took the medicine and thanked him without even raising her head.

    Yue yiming could actually see that Mei Ning was ufortable at this moment. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for just now. I was too rash.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face turned even redder. Her whole body felt like it was on fire.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Then you should apply the medicine first. If you still feel ufortable, let me know immediately.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She took a step back and closed the door in a fluster.

    She felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She couldn¡¯t control it no matter what.

    Why?

    Why did she feel this way?

    Could it be that she... really... had feelings for him

    As soon as this thought came out, Mei Ning¡¯s rm went off!

    No!

    Absolutely Not!

    She raised her hand to cover her chest and panted heavily. She must have been too nervous about what had just happened, so she had this absurd thought.

    She was already a person with a fianc¨¦, so she absolutely could not get involved with other men.

    She shook her head desperately, then walked to the sofa and sat down. She looked at the ointment in her hand, then wrung it open with mixed feelings and applied the ointment on the bruise on her body.

    As Yue Yiming went downstairs, he kept thinking about the sexy scene he saw just now. As he thought about it, his mouth actually became dry.

    He admitted that he was not a good person. He had never been in contact with women before, but just a nce had affected him so much.

    Was He too dirty?

    He took a deep breath, poured himself a cup of cold water, and drank it in one gulp.

    Mei Ning applied the medicine andy down on the bed to rest. Her whole body was aching.

    Her mind was a mess. She felt that the rtionship between her and Yue Yiming had changed.

    Now that she thought about it, she also felt that Yue Yiming had been too good to her. However, he clearly knew that she had run away from the marriage and that she had a fianc¨¦, so why..

    Or was she overthinking everything?

    The more she thought about it, the more conflicted she became. It was as if there was a big ball of thread in her mind that was getting more and more tangled.

    Perhaps it was because she was thinking too much and her body was in a lot of pain, she had unknowingly fallen asleep.

    When she woke up again, she was woken up by the sound of knocking on the door.

    ¡°Xiao Xin?¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯s voice came from outside the door.

    She suddenly woke up from her dream and realized that it was already dark outside.

    She looked at the time. It was already past seven o¡¯clock.

    ¡°I¡¯m here, Boss.¡±

    She quickly got out of bed and opened the door for Yue Yiming.

    When the door opened, Yue Yiming smiled at her with an exquisite dinner in his hands. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

 Chapter 2041

    ?

    Chapter 2041: don¡¯t call me boss at home

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Mei Ning heard this, she raised her hand and scratched her hair in embarrassment. ¡°I overslept. I even asked you to cook for me.¡±

    Mei Ning had been cooking dinner for the past few days. She was already used to it. Even though she didn¡¯t go to work today, she still overslept.

    When Yue Yiming saw that Mei Ning was always so polite, he felt helpless. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Eat while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Mei Ning blushed and raised her hand to take it. ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Just call me by my name at home. There¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she felt even more ufortable.

    ¡°But... everyone calls you that.¡±She lowered her head, not daring to look into Yue Yiming¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°They don¡¯t live with me. From now on, call me by my name at home.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face turned even redder. She could only nod gently. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    Mei Ning raised her eyes and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m much better.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You should eat first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing Yue Yiming turn around and go downstairs, the seed that had been quietly nted in the deepest part of Mei Ning¡¯s heart began to sprout again.

    This man was really too good to her, so good that she couldn¡¯t bear it.

    The next day, Mei Ning got up as usual and went to work.

    She sat in front of the makeup mirror and skillfully painted her ¡®favorite¡¯smoky makeup.

    In fact, she couldn¡¯t bear to paint herself like this every day, but there was nothing she could do. If she looked at others with her own appearance, not to mention her family, even the people in the gallery might recognize her.

    After all, they were all very enthusiastic about Leng Jiuchen¡¯s matter. She heard that they were taking wedding photos now.

    However, now that she thought about Leng Jiuchen, she didn¡¯t have so many emotions anymore. It was still beneficial to be out for so long.

    When she went downstairs, Yue Yiming had already prepared breakfast as usual. She was really embarrassed.

    ¡°How are you feeling? If you¡¯re not feeling well, you can rest at home for a day.¡±

    Yue yiming saw her and asked gently.

    Mei Ning quickly shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need, boss. I¡¯m already much better.¡±

    Yue yiming raised an eyebrow. ¡°Did you forget again? Don¡¯t call me boss at home.¡±

    Mei Ning looked troubled, but if she didn¡¯t call him boss, then calling him by his name would be very awkward.

    ¡°Alright, brother... Yi Ming.¡±

    Mei Ning felt that calling him by his name was too difficult. It was better to be like the others in the gallery, so it was more appropriate to call him by his name.

    Yue yiming couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright,e and have breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After breakfast, he and Yue Yiming went to the gallery separately.

    As soon as they entered the door, they saw that everyone was gathered together and talking about something. When they saw her, they immediately stopped their discussion and dispersed one by one.

    Mei Ning frowned. She kept feeling that they were talking about her.

    Just as she was about to go upstairs, Irene happened to walk over from another direction. She saw that Mei Ning was no longer as indifferent as before. Instead, she walked directly in front of her, she said coldly, ¡°Ning Xiaoxin, do you know what it means for you to go out with the boss to participate in an art exhibition?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. They all knew?

    Looking at Mei Ning¡¯s guilty face, irene sneered, ¡°The boss has always had a very good reputation in the art world. But what about you? You went out with him to participate in such an important art exhibition, and you actually got into a big fight with someone? ¡°Do you know that now everyone knows that our boss has taken in an unruly and rude apprentice!¡±

    Hearing this, Mei Ning subconsciously clenched his fists.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Irene. I was impulsive yesterday, but Jenny...¡±

    ¡°No matter how wrong Jenny is, her cousin Huo Zheng and the boss are very good friends. You Can¡¯t lower yourself to her level!¡±! ¡°You, on the other hand, directly started a quarrel with her. What¡¯s the difference between you and her? ¡°Our entire gallery¡¯s face is going to be thrown away by you!¡±

 Chapter 2042

    ?

    Chapter 2042: Offending Your Little Girlfriend 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Ning lowered her head, feeling guilty in her heart.

    She was indeed impulsive yesterday, but she didn¡¯t expect that the news would spread like this.

    ¡°If you want to learn painting from the boss, you¡¯d better behave yourself in the future. Don¡¯t bring shame to our gallery!¡±

    Mei Ning clenched her fingers and nodded slightly. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Irene snorted. ¡°You¡¯d better have some self-awareness in the future. You should know where to go and where not to go!¡±

    In the past, Irene was always by Yue Yiming¡¯s side when he attended the art exhibition. Sometimes, it was Hans or Wen Li. But this time, he didn¡¯t even greet them. He brought Mei Ning along and even made such a big joke, the more Irene thought about it, the angrier she got!

    This time, Mei Ning couldn¡¯t even lift his head up after being scolded by Irene.

    No wonder the colleagues in the gallery were talking animatedly. It seemed that they were all talking about the incident where she caused trouble at the art exhibition yesterday.

    ¡°Sister Irene, you can¡¯t me Xiao Xin for what happened yesterday.¡±

    Suddenly, Hans¡¯s voice came from behind Irene.

    Irene snorted. ¡°That¡¯s because she didn¡¯t handle it properly. That¡¯s why she made such a big joke!¡±

    Hans snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about Jenny. She¡¯spletely rude and arrogant like a peacock. If she spills juice all over me, I won¡¯t let it go so easily.¡±

    Hearing this, Irene was furious. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright. But in the end, we don¡¯t have sister Irene¡¯s general understanding and ability to handle things. This is also the first time Xiao Xin has met Jenny. How would he know what kind of personality she has? The next time we meet, just stay away from her.¡±

    Irene nced sideways at Mei Ning, who had his head lowered, and turned to leave without saying anything else.

    Only then did Mei Ning raise his head. His eyes were a little red.

    Hans saw this and quicklyforted him, ¡°Little Xin, don¡¯t mind her. Sister Irene has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Even the boss didn¡¯t me you. It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense.¡±

    Mei Ning blinked his slightly sour eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, brother Hans.¡±

    Hans chuckled. ¡°Alright, Alright. This matter is over. Don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yue Yiming arrived at the gallery earlier than Mei Ning. When Mei Ning came up, Yue Yiming had already set up the easel and was mixing the paint.

    When he heard the sound, he turned to look at her. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded and walked over.

    ¡°I saw so many masterpieces yesterday. Did they inspire any inspiration?¡±

    Mei Ning adjusted her emotions and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, a little.¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then start drawing your inspiration. Call me when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yue Yiming returned to his office. At around ten o¡¯clock, Aileen came with Huo Zheng.

    Huo Zheng held a painting scroll in his hand and ced it in front of Yue Yiming¡¯s desk with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about yesterday. This is the painting that you always wanted. I¡¯ll give it to you as an apology.¡±

    Yue yiming saw this and raised his hand to move the painting in front of Huo Zheng. ¡°Thank you, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    Huo Zheng raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. It was Jenny¡¯s fault yesterday. She offended your little girlfriend. This time, I¡¯ll definitely persuade her to not pester you anymore, okay?¡±

    As Irene was making tea for the two of them, she suddenly heard Huo Zheng say that Mei Ning was Yue Yiming¡¯s little girlfriend. She was so shocked that her hand trembled and the Teacup slipped from her hand onto the coffee table. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t break.

    Yue yiming and Huo Zheng looked at her at the same time. With a pale face, she quickly helped the Teacup up and said with a low voice, ¡°Sorry boss, my hand slipped.¡±

 Chapter 2043

    ?

    Chapter 2043:, he¡¯s engaged?

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue yiming looked at this and sighed helplessly, ¡°Leave it there, you do your thing.¡±

    Irene clenched her hands and nodded, then got up and walked out quickly.

    She could see that Yue Yiming was very special to Mei Ning, but she didn¡¯t expect that their rtionship had advanced to boyfriend and girlfriend?

    No wonder..

    No wonder he wanted to bring Mei Ning to the art exhibition yesterday! !

    Looking at Irene¡¯s somewhat disheveled back, Huo Zheng clicked his tongue and shook his head helplessly. ¡°Did you see that? Another girl whose heart has been broken by you.¡±

    Yue Yiming looked up at him. ¡°Did you do it on Purpose?¡±

    Huo Zheng narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m doing you a favor, right? Since you¡¯ve already decided to go in the direction of marriage with your Little Xin, you¡¯ll have to let them know sooner orter.¡±

    Yue yiming nced at him. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. I¡¯ve already let her and Hans and Wenli graduate together.¡±

    Huo Zheng opened his mouth immediately. ¡°No Way? How long have you known that Ning Little Xin? How did she develop so quickly?¡±

    Huo Zheng thought that he knew Yue yiming quite well, but how long had it been since hest saw him, and he had already fallen into the mortal world and found a partner to marry?

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand after some time.¡±

    Huo Zheng saw that Yue yiming did not want to say more, and his curiosity grew. He shamelessly said, ¡°Don¡¯t. No matter what, we¡¯re Good Brothers. What¡¯s wrong with telling me?¡±

    Yue yiming paused and said, ¡°Actually... I¡¯m already engaged.¡±

    Huo Zheng was stunned! !

    ¡°You, you¡¯re Engaged? !¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    In an instant, Huo Zheng was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    This news was simply too explosive for him!

    Outside the door, Mei Ning was also very shocked!

    She was halfway through her painting when she encountered some problems. She originally wanted to ask Yue Yiming for advice, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear him say, ¡°He¡¯s engaged? !¡±!

    At that moment, she couldn¡¯t describe what she felt in her heart.

    Other than shock, there was also some bitterness?

    She did not dare to listen any longer. She turned around and ran back to the studio next door!

    After she turned around and returned to the studio, Huo Zheng found his voice again. He looked at Yue Yiming in shock and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your engaged partner is... Ning Xiaoxin?¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±

    Huo Zheng eximed, ¡°When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I know? !¡±

    ¡°It was thest time I returned to China.¡±

    When Yue Yiming said this, Huo Zheng couldn¡¯t help but recall.

    Thest time he returned to China, that¡¯s right. Yue Yiming did go back once, but he came back a few dayster. He said it was a family visit, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be an engagement?

    But, that¡¯s not right..

    ¡°But, but I heard what Ning Xiaoxin said. Why does she treat you as her fianc¨¦ and only treat you as her boss? Or, is she lying to me?¡±

    Yue yiming smiled and said, ¡°She still doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m her fianc¨¦.¡±

    Huo Zheng was even more shocked!

    What kind of strange thing was this?

    She was engaged, but she didn¡¯t know who her fianc¨¦ was?

    This..

    ¡°Then how did you get engaged?¡±Huo Zheng stared at Yue yiming suspiciously,pletely confused.

    Huo Zheng and Yue yiming were ssmates, but Yue Yiming had concealed his real identity when he was studying in China. He had always used the identity of Yi Ming. Huo Zheng knew that Yue yiming was from the capital of China, and his family background was quite good, but Yue Yiming had never mentioned which family he was from, and he had never asked either. However, Yue Yiming suddenly got engaged, which really surprised him.

    Yue yiming smiled. ¡°The two families made the decision. I haven¡¯t met her yet.¡±

 Chapter 2044

    ?

    Chapter 2044: could it be that his fianc¨¦e was in China? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Zheng stared at Yue yiming and shook his head. ¡°Then, you... also agree? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to Get Married?¡±

    Huo Zheng really felt as if he had never met Yue yiming before.

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that people¡¯s opinions change?¡±

    Huo Zheng suddenly came to a realization and said, ¡°I understand! It was you who took a liking to her first? Is that right?¡±

    Yue yiming paused and nodded slightly, ¡°You can say that.¡±

    Mei Ning didn¡¯t know his real identity, and he didn¡¯t dislike her. He even thought that she was quite interesting, so he had taken a liking to her first.

    Huo Zheng clicked his tongue and shook his head, ¡°With your plot, you can go and shoot a TV series!¡±

    Yue yiming smiled and said, ¡°Go back and tell Jenny not to think about finding trouble with her in the future.¡±

    Yue Yiming had some understanding of Jenny. She had a grudge with Mei Ning yesterday and would not let it go easily. However, he had always been afraid of trouble. It would be best if Huo Zheng could persuade her. If he couldn¡¯t, then don¡¯t me him for being ruthless.

    Huo Zheng nodded. ¡°You¡¯re both fianc¨¦s. I naturally have to persuade her to give up as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°But what about it? When do you n to tell her your identity? When do you n to Get Married?¡±

    Huo Zheng was curious about this question.

    He really wanted to know Mei Ning¡¯s exciting expression when she found out that Yue Yiming was his fianc¨¦.

    It was very interesting just thinking about it!

    Yue yiming thought about it and said, ¡°Soon.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci were going to hold their wedding in less than a month. At that time, he and Mei Ning would have to go back. By then, she would naturally know his identity.

    As for marriage, as long as she was willing, she could do it at any time.

    Huo Zheng clicked his tongue in amazement. ¡°Impressive, impressive, I¡¯m impressed. But I still have to congratte you. You¡¯re finally single. This painting, take it as a congrattory gift. Take it, huh?¡±

    After Huo Zheng said that with a smile, the painting in front of him was moved to Yue Yiming.

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    ¡°TSK! Look at how polite you are!¡±

    At this moment, Aileen, who was running downstairs, kept thinking about what Huo Zheng had just said.

    Little girlfriend?

    So soon, Ning Xiaoxin and he had be a couple?

    But Ning Xiaoxin had clearly said that she had a fianc¨¦, so why were they still..

    Irene could not figure it out. No matter what, she could not figure it out!

    Meanwhile, Mei Ning returned to the studio and sat in front of the easel again. Her mind was in a mess, and she had no inspiration at all.

    Although she had not known herpatriot boss for a long time and had always thought that he was single, ording to the colleagues in the gallery, he indeed did not have a girlfriend.

    And she was still living in his house and had not seen his ¡®fianc¨¦e¡¯appear once.

    But today, he said that he was engaged.

    Could his fianc¨¦e be in the country?

    She was not here, so no one knew.

    Or could it be that when he met her at the airport, he was the one who went back to get engaged or to visit his fianc¨¦e?

    The more Mei Ning thought about it, the more confused she became. The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt.

    She had always warned herself not to have any thoughts about him, but she did not expect that her heart would still be disturbed by his gentleness and all kinds of help.

    She lowered her eyes and looked at the painting that was already halfway done. She could not help but pick up the brush and start drawing again.

    After an unknown period of time, aplete painting appeared in front of her.

    At this moment, the door behind her was suddenly pushed open.

    She was stunned and turned her head to look. It was Yue Yiming.

    Yue Yiming¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°How is it? Have you finished painting?¡±

 Chapter 2045

    ?

    Chapter 2045: She still didn¡¯t trust him in Chapter 2045

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Ning immediately came back to her senses and nodded with a forced smile. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Yue yiming walked closer. When he saw Mei Ning¡¯s work, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    When Mei Ning saw this, she felt a tug in her heart. ¡°Boss, is my work... very bad?¡±

    Yue Yiming looked at her without answering her question. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she felt guilty. She curled her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not?¡±

    Yue Yiming looked at the portrait that Mei Ning had drawn and said slowly, ¡°Half happy, half sad.¡±

    Mei Ning was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°I just want to express people¡¯s emotions and psychology.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Everyone is good at disguising themselves. On the surface, they look happy, but in their hearts, they are not. Sometimes, they look sad, but in their hearts, they are very happy.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yue yiming looked at Mei Ning and said, ¡°Why does that person have to disguise his true feelings?¡±

    Mei Ning suddenly felt that Yue Yiming was hinting at her.

    She coughed dryly and said, ¡°Perhaps it was to protect himself from being hurt, or perhaps it was because he was afraid that others would be worried and hid it in good faith, or perhaps it was to deceive him for various benefits and malice. In any case, this question is too profound.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Yes, it is indeed profound. However, if you are in front of the person you trust the most, there is no need for any disguise. You can be the truest version of yourself. If you are happy, you canugh, if you are unhappy, you can cry. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be too tiring to disguise everything?¡±

    When Yue Yiming said this, he stared at Mei Ning meaningfully, causing Mei Ning to say these words for her to hear.

    ¡°Yes, yes, the boss is right.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded and slightly curved his lips. ¡°Then you can tell me now, why are you unhappy?¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±? ? ?¡±

    What did he mean?

    Why did he have to tell him?

    ¡°What happened?¡±Yue yiming looked at her tentatively.

    From the moment he walked in, he could tell that she was in a good mood. Her smile was very forced.

    Mei Ning would definitely not tell him. She was only distracted because she heard the news that he was engaged.

    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡±Her face was full of difort.

    Yue yiming saw that Mei Ning was unwilling to say more, so he had to stop. ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s time for lunch. Let¡¯s go to the restaurant.¡±

    Mei Ning continued, ¡°I¡¯m not too hungry. I¡¯ll go down in a while.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s expression of refusing to be with him made Yue yiming feel a little down. ¡°Alright then, don¡¯t be toote.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yue yiming turned around and furrowed his brows. There must be something going on with her, but he didn¡¯t want to tell him.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. She still didn¡¯t trust him.

    He walked to the restaurant and passed by a table. He immediately heard a few people discussing, but he did not care. It was just that the discussion was too intense, and those words could not help but reach his ears

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what rtionship Ning Xiaoxin has with the boss. He caused such a big trouble at the art exhibition, but the boss did not me her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When she came this morning, I saw sister Aileen lecturing her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still saying that? Sister Aileen ran downstairs crying again this morning. Ning Xiaoxin must haveined to the boss, and the Boss med Sister Aileen again.¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s definitely the case. Otherwise, why would sister Aileen Cry so sadly?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Ning Xiaoxin is really not simple.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a little vixen. She¡¯s definitely not simple.¡±

 Chapter 2046

    ?

    Chapter 2046:, I told you before, I have a fianc¨¦

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue yiming never expected that the people in the gallery would view Mei Ning in this way!

    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of your talents to stay in the gallery. You should find a newspaper to give full y to your strengths.¡±

    The few of them were discussing animatedly. Unexpectedly, Yue Yiming¡¯s voice suddenly rang out beside them. In an instant, their bodies froze.

    ¡°After lunch, go look for the finance department to settle your sry.¡±

    Yue yiming usually treated people too gently. Sometimes, he would not me the people in the gallery for their mistakes. Who would have thought that he would fire all of them today?

    Before they could react, Yue Yiming had already turned around and walked away.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    Seeing Yue Yiming walk away, the few of them jumped up as if their eyebrows were on fire. Then, they ran towards Yue Yiming without thinking.

    ¡°Boss, we were wrong! We don¡¯t dare to say bad things about Xiao Xin anymore!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss, please let us go this time.¡±

    They usually talked casually with Yue Yiming. They did not expect that they would be fired by Yue Yiming before they resigned. They immediately put in good words and thought that Yue yiming would definitely forgive them.

    But unexpectedly, Yue Yiming¡¯s attitude was very tough this time, he looked at them expressionlessly. ¡°No matter what, Xiao Xin is your colleague. You guys are talking about her behind her back. Do you think your character is good? Go straight to the finance department.¡±

    They became even more panicked, but Yue yiming didn¡¯t listen to them at all. He directly packed two sets of lunch and went upstairs.

    The restaurant was in an uproar!

    Their boss actually fired them because the painter had badmouthed Ning Xiaoxin behind their backs?

    Oh My God, were they dreaming?

    Was this still their boss, who treated everyone peacefully?

    However, Yue Yiming had just fired a few people. No matter how shocked the others were, they did not dare to talk about it anymore.

    When Irene saw this, she could not help but tighten her grip on the cutlery.

    Hans sat across from her and asked in confusion, ¡°Sister Irene, could it be that the boss really said something this morning?¡±

    Although Hans felt that the boss was not that kind of person, everyone said it head-on. He could not believe it even if he wanted to.

    Irene paused for a moment and shook her head slightly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not the boss¡¯s business.¡±

    After saying that, she got up and left the restaurant.

    Hans, who was sitting in his seat, was even more suspicious. ¡°Then what exactly is going on?¡±

    Yue Yiming brought the lunch upstairs. Although he was angry at what the painters had said about Mei Ning, he seemed to have found the reason why she was in a bad mood. It was probably because of those rumors. It was really difficult for her.

    Mei Ning was about to go downstairs to the restaurant when she walked to the door and pulled it open. She almost bumped into Yue Yiming¡¯s arms. She took a step back in shock and looked at Yue Yiming, who was carrying the lunch box. She was extremely embarrassed. ¡°Boss...¡±

    Yue Yiming lifted the lunchbox in his hand in front of her and said, ¡°I brought it up for you.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart tightened. She felt that Yue Yiming was too good to her.

    Between the two of them, one had a fianc¨¦ and the other had a fianc¨¦e. They shouldn¡¯t be so close.

    ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    The two of them came to the coffee table. Yue yiming said, ¡°In the future, if there are any rumors in the gallery, just pretend that you didn¡¯t hear anything. Just be yourself.¡±

    Yue yiming thought that after what happened just now, those people in the gallery wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore.

    When Mei Ning heard this, she clenched her hands and paused for a long time before gathering her courage to look up at Yue Yiming. ¡°Boss, I remember... I told you that I have a fianc¨¦.¡±

 Chapter 2047

    ?

    Chapter 2047: I want to move out

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue Yiming¡¯s expression froze, then he nodded. ¡°Yes, you did say that.¡±

    Mei Ning felt even more ufortable. Lowering her eyes, she twisted her fingers and said in a low voice, ¡°If they think too much, I hope you can exin it to them. Otherwise, it will also ruin your reputation.¡±

    Although she did not know why Yue Yiming hid the news that she was already engaged, based on their current situation, they had to stop the rumors and not let everyone misunderstand. Otherwise, the situation would only get worse.

    Yue yiming did not know that Mei Ning had heard the conversation between him and Huo Zheng. He only thought that Mei Ning was acting this way because of the rumors in the gallery.

    He nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the future, they won¡¯t talk nonsense anymore.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard his words, she thought that he had already exined, so she said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡±

    Yue yiming did not think too much about it. He curled his lips and said, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±

    In the afternoon, Mei Ning got off work. Her colleagues, who had always been whispering to each other when they saw her in the past, actually took the initiative to greet her today. They were all full of smiles. She waspletely stunned!

    She didn¡¯t understand if they had all taken the wrong medicine today?

    Or could it be that the boss¡¯s exnation had yed a role?

    Thinking about it, she felt a lot more at ease. If that was the case, then... it couldn¡¯t be better.

    But..

    She shouldn¡¯t stay with him now. It was better for her to find a ce to stay. Otherwise, if her colleagues found out in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be able to defend herself.

    That night, Yue Yiming went back as usual. Just as he entered the door, he saw Mei Ning walking out of the kitchen with food in her hands.

    He raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°What did you cook? It smells so good.¡±

    Mei Ning smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I learned how to cook a few new dishes.¡±

    Yue yiming walked over and looked at the attractive color in Mei Ning¡¯s hand. It was the pork ribs soup. He smiled and said, ¡°Your culinary skills are getting better and better.¡±

    Mei Ning didn¡¯t expect that after leaving home, his culinary skills had improved by leaps and bounds. Speaking of which, he was quite ashamed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Yue yiming washed his hands and came to the dining room. When he saw the dishes on the table, he was slightly surprised.

    ¡°So Much?¡±

    Mei Ning smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Yue yiming looked at her expression and suddenly guessed that she had something to say.

    ¡°You... do you have something to tell me?¡±He probed.

    Mei Ning didn¡¯t expect Yue yiming to guess it right away. Her face blushed slightly and she coughed dryly. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Yue yiming looked at the dishes on the table and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve already made it so obvious. How can I exin it if I can¡¯t see through it?¡±

    Mei Ning looked conflicted and embarrassed.

    Yue yiming thought that Mei Ning had something to ask for his help, so he smiled and said, ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡±

    Since Yue Yiming had asked so directly, Mei Ning couldn¡¯t be shy anymore. She paused for a moment, looked up at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s just... I want to move out.¡±

    As soon as she said this, Yue Yiming was stunned. The smile on his handsome face seemed to be blown away by a gust of wind.

    Mei Ning did not dare to look into Yue Yiming¡¯s eyes, she lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Ever since I came to China, you¡¯ve been helping me. I¡¯m really grateful, but... it¡¯s not good for us to live together like this. So, I think...¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Yue yiming did not wait for Mei Ning to finish speaking and suddenly spoke.

    Mei Ning felt that Yue Yiming was a very reasonable person. As long as she brought it up, he should not say much and nod in agreement. However, what she did not expect was that he actually asked her without changing his expression, ¡°Why not?¡±.

    Did she still need to answer this?

 Chapter 2048

    ?

    Chapter 2048:¡åDon¡¯t you have any feelings for me?¡±? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    A man and a woman were in the same room together, and both of them were already engaged. No matter how one looked at it, it wasn¡¯t suitable.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also lived here for so long. It¡¯s time for me to go out and live by myself.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it pretty good to live here?¡±Yue yiming continued to feign ignorance.

    Mei Ning¡¯s hands were sped together. After a pause, she said, ¡°If others know that I live here, they will misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t tell them, no one will know.¡±

    Mei Ning was a little anxious, ¡°But I¡¯m already engaged, it¡¯s not good for me to live here...¡±

    Yue yiming looked at her meaningfully, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that you ran away from the marriage? That means you don¡¯t like your fianc¨¦.¡±

    Mei Ning looked embarrassed, ¡°But I have to go back sooner orter.¡±

    Yue yiming heard this and slowly moved closer to her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go back.¡±

    The two sat opposite each other. Yue Yiming leaned over, causing Mei Ning to lean back uncontrobly.

    ¡°No, they will find me sooner orter.¡±

    The smile on Yue Yiming¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to marry him, there¡¯s another way.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s hands clenched slightly, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but go wild. ¡°What...¡±

    ¡°Find another person you like.¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯s words were slow and meaningful. No matter how slow Mei Ning was in this aspect, she could tell what he meant.

    In an instant, she stood up nervously from the dining chair and turned around. ¡°I, I don¡¯t like anyone.¡±

    Yue yiming heard this and felt helpless. He also stood up from the dining chair and walked over to stand in front of her. He said in a low voice, ¡°You really don¡¯t like anyone?¡±

    Mei Ning held her hands tightly, lowered her eyes and nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Suddenly, the atmosphere fell silent, but Mei Ning could sense that Yue Yiming¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, making her very nervous. She didn¡¯t even dare to look up.

    ¡°What About Me?¡±

    After an unknown amount of time, Yue Yiming¡¯s helpless and gentle voice suddenly sounded in her ear, causing Mei Ning, who was lowering her head, to raise her head and look at him in shock!

    Yue yiming saw the shock and disbelief in Mei Ning¡¯s eyes. He took another step forward and got closer to Mei Ning.

    Mei Ning looked at his handsome and perfect face, as if she could hear her own heart beating wildly, as if it was going to jump out of her chest in the next second.

    But before she could recover, Yue Yiming opened his mouth and gave her another round of critical hits

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any feelings for me at all?¡±

    Mei Ning felt a loud bang in her head, and she felt as if she had been struck by lightning!

    Was He... was he trying to tease her in a disguised way?

    She stared at him in shock, her entire body froze on the spot, and her breathing almost stopped.

    Yue yiming looked at Mei Ning¡¯s dumbstruck expression and found it cute. He chuckled, ¡°Did I scare you?¡±

    Mei Ning finally suppressed the shock in her heart and returned to her senses. ¡°Boss, this kind of joke... It¡¯s better not to be made in the future.¡±

    Mei Ning was about to turn around and leave when Yue Yiming suddenly reached out and grabbed her shoulders. He pulled her in front of him with a serious look on his face. ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±

    Mei Ning almost fainted from the shock of Yue Yiming¡¯s words!

    Did he know what he was talking about?

    ¡°You... Don¡¯t you have a fianc¨¦e?¡±Mei Ning was too shocked and blurted out the words from the bottom of her heart without thinking.

    Yue Yiming was immediately stunned. He stared at Mei Ning suspiciously, as if he didn¡¯t understand how she knew that he had a fianc¨¦e.

    Mei Ning saw Yue Yiming¡¯s expression and instantly retreated. She said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for a house tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 2049

    ?

    Chapter 2049: I am Yue Yiming 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue yiming frowned slightly. ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    He didn¡¯t understand. He had told Huo Zheng that he had a fianc¨¦e today, but at that time, he had clearly told Huo Zheng that his fianc¨¦e was her. How did she..

    Mei Ning didn¡¯t expect that Yue Yiming didn¡¯t want to admit it even after she said it out loud?

    All of a sudden, she wondered if Yue yiming was really a gentleman like he looked on the surface. Otherwise, why would he hide the fact that he had a fianc¨¦e from everyone? ! And... He even said that to her just now? !

    ¡°No matter who I heard it from, I shouldn¡¯t stay here anymore.¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯s frown deepened. He could not understand how Mei Ning knew that he had a fianc¨¦e.

    Suddenly, an idea shed through his mind. He looked at Mei Ning and asked, ¡°Did you hear my conversation with Huo Zheng today?¡±

    He had personally sent Huo Zheng away and had never met Mei Ning before. Furthermore, he believed in Huo Zheng¡¯s character and would not do anything to mislead Mei Ning.

    Or else, she had gone to look for him today and happened to hear it?

    But that should not be the case. If she had heard it, why didn¡¯t she hear anything else? Why did she have to hear that he had a fianc¨¦e?

    Just as he thought of this, Mei Ning said in a low, embarrassed voice, ¡°I. . . Didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just wanted to ask you a question. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Huo toe, so I went back.¡±

    Yue Yiming suddenly smiled helplessly. ¡°So, the reason you moved away was because I had a fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Mei Ning looked a little ufortable, but she didn¡¯t deny it anymore. ¡°Since you have a fianc¨¦e, you shouldn¡¯t have feelings for other girls.¡±

    Yue yiming curled his lips and looked at her yfully. ¡°Then don¡¯t you have a fianc¨¦ too? Why would you still have feelings for me?¡±

    As soon as he said that, Mei Ning¡¯s face burned up like fire, and she started to speak incoherently. ¡°You... I, I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°You did!¡±Yue yiming approached her step by step.

    Mei Ning became even more flustered and kept stepping back. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Then why are you nervous?¡±

    Finally, Mei Ning had nowhere to retreat. He looked at Yue yiming angrily and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t! But you, are you letting your fianc¨¦e down by doing this? !¡±

    Yue Yiming was suddenly amused by Mei Ning¡¯s appearance.

    Mei Ning felt that he was talking to Yue Yiming about a very serious problem, but he was still smiling?

    ¡°You... In the past, I misjudged you!¡±

    Mei Ning angrily pushed Yue yiming away and turned to run.

    Unexpectedly, Yue Yiming suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her back. However, he used too much strength and Mei Ning crashed into his arms.

    In an instant, Mei Ning cried out in shock, ¡°Hooligan! Let Go of me!¡±

    At this moment, Mei Ning really thought that Yue yiming was just pretending. Now that she was leaving, she revealed her tail.

    Yue Yiming didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t control his strength properly and pulled Mei Ning into his arms. However, the feeling of holding her... wasn¡¯t bad. The image of her falling appeared in his mind again.

    ¡°Mei Ning.¡±

    Suddenly, he held Mei Ning, who was struggling non-stop, and said in a low voice.

    In an instant, Mei Ning, who was thinking of how to escape from the Devil¡¯s ws, suddenly quieted down. She stared at Yue Yiming in shock!

    What... What did he call her?

    ¡°I¡¯m Yue Yiming.¡±Yue Yiming looked at the stunned Mei Ning and said with a wicked smile.

    Mei Ning¡¯s pupils suddenly erged. She waspletely shocked by Yue Yiming¡¯s words. Her soul left her body!

 Chapter 2050

    ?

    Chapter 2050: how does it feel to be struck by lightning? Chapter 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Was she dreaming?

    He actually said... that he was... Yue Yiming? !

    At this moment, Mei Ning really felt like Mars had collided with earth!

    How could he be Yue Yiming?

    Yue yiming had thought of Mei Ning¡¯s expression when she found out his true identity, but he did not expect her to be so shocked. She stared at him with her eyes wide open, as if she had been cast with a spell. She did not even blink.

    In an instant, he could not help but chuckle. ¡°Do you need me to repeat myself? I¡¯m Yue Yiming, your fianc¨¦.¡±

    This time, Mei Ning finally recovered from her shock. She looked at Yue Yiming in a daze and began to speak incoherently. ¡°You, you, are you really... Yue Yiming?¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you need to verify my identity again?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded nkly.

    She still hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock. She felt that it was too unbelievable.

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Seeing Yue yiming turn around and walk towards her bedroom, Mei Ning blinked and raised her hand to pinch her arm.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±she gasped in pain.

    God!

    She wasn¡¯t dreaming!

    Everything that happened was real! !

    Could he really be Yue Yiming?

    Yi Ming... Yiming? !

    But how could there be such a coincidence?

    Just as Mei Ning was still in shock, Yue Yiming took out his Chinese ID and handed it to her. ¡°Look carefully.¡±

    Mei Ning opened her eyes again, afraid that she had seen wrongly. When her eyes met the familiar words and address, she was so shocked that she had nothing to say.

    Do you know what it feels like to be struck by lightning?

    Just like at this moment.

    She was about to faint.

    Yue yiming smiled as he took back his ID and said, ¡°Did you reply this time?¡±

    Mei Ning came back to her senses and stared at him. ¡°When did you know my identity?¡±

    She recalled that when they first met, he had no idea who she was. How did he find out?

    Yue yiming smiled. ¡°You ran away without a trace. Mr. and Mrs. Mei were worried every day. Ah Wei found out that you came to China, so father sent me your photo and asked me to ask my friends to look for you. Unexpectedly, it was you.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she felt as if she had been yed by a monkey. She said anxiously, ¡°Then when did you know that I was Mei Ning? !¡±

    Yue Yiming curled his lips. ¡°When you went to look for a job yourself.¡±

    Mei Ning understood. No wonder he had asked her to chase her dreams in the morning and found her at night. It turned out that it was because he knew her identity!

    He had even tried to get her to tell him a lot of things!

    He had even pretended for so long before he had no choice but to confess his identity!

    ¡°You... You¡¯re a big liar!¡±

    At this moment, Mei Ning was embarrassed, embarrassed, and a little angry.

    Thinking of how she had told Yue Yiming that she had escaped from the marriage that night, she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it!

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows andughed. ¡°I¡¯m a big liar. What about you? I¡¯ve helped you so much, but aren¡¯t you also lying to me?¡±

    Mei Ning instantly felt ashamed and angry. ¡°I, I was trying to hide my identity!¡±

    ¡°Then I was also trying to hide my identity. In China, no one knows that I¡¯m Yue Yiming, except for you.¡±

    Mei Ning was stunned. ¡°Then, what about Mr. Huo? Isn¡¯t he your good friend?¡±

    Yue yiming said very frankly, ¡°He¡¯s my good friend, but who says that good friends can¡¯t have secrets? Moreover, since the first day I came to China, I¡¯ve used the identity of ¡®Yi Ming¡¯.

    ¡°Moreover, I didn¡¯t deliberately hide it from you. If you knew me better, you would be able to tell that I¡¯m your fianc¨¦ at a nce.¡±

 Chapter 2051

    ?

    Chapter 2051:, he actually... kissed her! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Mei Ning heard this, she was extremely embarrassed.

    At that time, she was thinking of escaping the marriage, so why would she want to see what he looked like?

    Now that she thought about it, she felt a little regretful!

    She should have investigated the person she was going to marry clearly!

    ¡°So, you can¡¯t me me for lying to you, right?¡±Yue Yiming¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he stared at Mei Ning with interest.

    When Mei Ning heard this, she felt even more ashamed!

    However, Yue Yiming did not intend to let her off so easily. He asked again, ¡°Do you still want to run away from the marriage now?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face turned red from Yue Yiming¡¯s question. She said anxiously, ¡°Of course I want to run away! I¡¯ll move away tomorrow!¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and ran away.

    When Yue Yiming saw this, he let out a lowugh. He strode forward and pulled her arm into his embrace. Then, before Mei Ning could react, he suddenly lowered his head and gave her a light kiss on the lips.

    The kiss that was like a dragonfly touching the water instantly struck Mei Ning as if she was struck by lightning!

    Yue Yiming, who had already stood up, was also shocked as he stared at Mei Ning¡¯s petal-like lips. The petal-like lips, his heart couldn¡¯t help but throb.

    Her lips were very soft and very sweet.

    He liked it very much and wanted to taste it again.

    When he was about to taste the fragrance again, Mei Ning¡¯s face turned red as she snapped back to her senses and cried out loudly. Hooligan raised his hands and pushed him away. Then, he turned around and ran away. His posture was as if there was a flood or a ferocious beast behind him.

    When Yue Yiming saw this, he could not help butugh softly.

    He was shy.

    He looked at the sumptuous table of delicacies and sat back on the dining chair. He picked up the cutlery and began to eat elegantly and happily.

    Mei Ning ran back to her room in one breath and mmed the door shut with a ¡®bang¡¯. Then, feeling uneasy, she locked the door again. Only then did she lean against the door and gasp for breath.

    It was unbelievable!

    It was simply unbelievable!

    After she ran away from home, the person who had been helping her was actually her runaway husband?

    Moreover, she even told him that she ran away from the marriage?

    Wasn¡¯t this a little too melodramatic? !

    It was so embarrassing just thinking about it!

    And just now, he actually... kissed her!

    In an instant, her heart started beating uncontrobly, making her blush again. It was as if her heart was moved.

    She had to admit that when he kissed her just now, other than being shocked, she was really nervous to death. That was her first kiss!

    In fact, at this moment, Mei Ning was secretly happy. She was secretly happy that Yue Yiming was her fianc¨¦.

    After all, she did have an indescribable feeling towards Yue yiming now.

    And all her previous entanglements had disappeared without a trace.

    Could this be the will of heaven?

    Yue yiming tasted all of Mei Ning¡¯s cooking and was very satisfied. He heated up the food that he had prepared beforehand and sent it to Mei Ning.

    Mei Ning had already calmed down from all kinds of shock, disbelief, and embarrassment. However, when she thought of seeing Yue Yiming tomorrow, she didn¡¯t know how to face him.

    So, she curled up on the sofa and hugged the pillow, feeling conflicted and conflicted.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she was conflicted, but her stomach suddenly growled, and she was instantly stunned.

    She had been busy the entire night, but she hadn¡¯t eaten a single bite. It was quite heartbreaking to think of such a huge table full of dishes!

    She was thinking about going to the kitchen to look for something to eat after Yue yiming rested. There were so many dishes anyway, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to finish them all by himself.

    But just as she thought of this, there was a knock on the door ¨C

    Instantly, she red!

    There was only her and Yue yiming here, who else could it be other than him?

    But, what was he doing here?

 Chapter 2052

    ?

    Chapter 2052:, why did he treat him so badly after he confessed his identity? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiao Ning, I¡¯ve heated up the food. You should eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯s warm and pleasant voice came through the door, causing Mei Ning¡¯s heart to pound uncontrobly.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m Not Hungry!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really not hungry?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded against her heart. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bring it down.¡±

    After saying that, yue yiming said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I heated it up a little. If I heated it up again, it might not taste very good. If you really don¡¯t eat it, you¡¯ll have to throw it away.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart really ached. She had wanted to go down and heat it up herselfter, alright?

    Who asked him to be a good person? !

    After a long time, he didn¡¯t hear Mei Ning¡¯s voice. Yue yiming curled his lips and said, ¡°The food you cooked tonight was very delicious. Are you really not hungry?¡±

    Mei Ning still ignored him.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll really take it away?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the tightly shut door in front of him suddenly creaked. Then, Mei Ning, who didn¡¯t look good, appeared in front of Yue Yiming.

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll eat it then. It¡¯s too wasteful to throw it away.¡±

    Mei Ning didn¡¯t look at Yue Yiming. She just lowered her eyes and was about to reach out to receive the food in Yue Yiming¡¯s hand.

    Yue Yiming took a step back, letting Mei Ning receive nothing.

    In an instant, she raised her eyes angrily.

    Seeing Mei Ning¡¯s angry look, Yue Yiming really wanted tough.

    But he understood Mei Ning¡¯s depressed mood, so he didn¡¯t dareugh.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me... in?¡±

    Yue Yiming actually wanted to have a good chat with Mei Ning so that she wouldn¡¯t be so depressed.

    Who knew that Mei Ning would misunderstand. Her face instantly turned red, and she looked at him warily. ¡°Let me tell you! Even if you... are my fianc¨¦, don¡¯t think about me!¡±

    Yue Yiming was surprised. Perhaps he had scared her with his kiss just now, which caused her to misunderstand him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t overstep my boundaries, HMM?¡±

    Mei Ning pouted and said, ¡°Then give me your food and go down.¡±

    Yue yiming was helpless and could only nod. ¡°Alright, eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Mei Ning humphed and took it. Then, she quickly took a step back and mmed the door, not holding back at all.

    Yue yiming sighed lightly. Why was his attitude so bad after he confessed his identity?

    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have impulsively told her the truth tonight.

    What if he regretted it so much?

    After standing in front of the door for a while, he had no choice but to go downstairs.

    Mei Ning had been tilting her head with the tray in her hand, listening to the movements outside. When she heard Yue Yiming¡¯s footsteps walking away, she took a deep breath and shook her slightly hot head. Then, she carried the tray and walked towards the coffee table.

    Looking at the fragrant food, her stomach let out a cry uncontrobly. She hurriedly washed her hands and then walked over to take a sip of the soup with the cutlery. She sighed sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious...¡±

    ¨C

    The next morning, Mei Ning was woken up by the rm. When her mind was clear, she was absent-minded for a moment.

    Something big seemed to have happenedst night.

    Thinking about it again, she suddenly sat up from the bed!

    Herpatriot boss was her fianc¨¦, Yue Yiming, whom she had never met before? !

    Oh My God!

    It wasn¡¯t a dream!

    It was actually real!

    Last Night... he even kissed her!

    Mei Ning covered her eyes shyly. Why did it feel like she was filming an idol drama?

    She sat on the bed and struggled for a while before getting out of bed to wash up and put on her makeup as usual.

    Although Yue Yiming knew her identity, there were still so many people in the gallery, weren¡¯t there?

    If she went without makeup, she would definitely be noticed by those gossips!

 Chapter 2053

    ?

    Chapter 2053:... you still can¡¯t let him go

    Trantor: 549690339

    After leaving the room, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed standing by the stairs.

    After hesitating for a while, he braced himself and went downstairs.

    As usual, Yue Yiming had already made breakfast and was waiting for her toe down.

    ¡°You¡¯re up?¡±

    Yue Yiming folded the newspaper in his hand and put it to the side. His movements were elegant and mysterious. Mei Ning¡¯s heart started beating uncontrobly once again.

    She pretended to be calm and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yue yiming couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You only know how to Nod when you sleep?¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Come and have breakfast.¡±

    Mei Ning wanted to nod, but just as she raised her head, she remembered what Yue Yiming had said just now. She made an ¡®oh¡¯sound and followed him to the dining room.

    Seeing Mei Ning sitting at the table with her head lowered and not saying a word, Yue yiming chuckled. ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    Mei Ning didn¡¯t say a word.

    Yue yiming took it as a tacit acknowledgment that she was still angry. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Can you tell me... What are you angry about?¡±

    Mei Ning looked up at him with some anger. ¡°What do you think? !¡±

    Yue yiming thought for a moment. ¡°Angry that I kissed you?¡±

    ¡°You, you still want to talk!¡±

    Yue yimingughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I apologize to you. I couldn¡¯t control myselfst night.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face turned red and she shouted, ¡°Stop talking! Eat!¡±

    Yue yiming saw that she was so shy that she couldn¡¯t even raise her head. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I thought you were angry that I kept your identity a secret.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she looked up at him again. ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry that you kept my identity a secret!¡±

    ¡°I was afraid of scaring you away again, so I didn¡¯t tell you at that time. It¡¯s My Fault.¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±

    ¡°In another half a month, we¡¯ll go back to attend Ah Jiu¡¯s wedding. Do you have any objections?¡±

    Yue Yiming wasn¡¯t sure if Mei Ning still wanted to go back, so it was better to ask her.

    When Mei Ning heard this, she paused for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Can we not go back?¡±

    She didn¡¯t really want to attend Leng Jiuchen¡¯s wedding.

    Although she knew that Mei Ning had fallen in love with Leng Jiuchen before, seeing that she still couldn¡¯t let him go, Yue Yiming suddenly felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°You... still can¡¯t let him go?¡±

    Mei Ning didn¡¯t know what was going on either. After hearing Yue Yiming¡¯s words, she shook her head without thinking, ¡°No, I just... Don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    Everyone knew that she had been engaged to Leng Jiuchen for two years, and then Leng Jiuchen had broken off the engagement. If she were to go, it would cause gossip, so she might as well not go.

    Yue yiming obviously didn¡¯t believe her. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her tentatively. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you want to go?¡±

    No matter how innocent Mei Ning was, she could see that Yue Yiming was suspecting her.

    Although it was ufortable to be suspected by him, his suspicion was within reason.

    She had been out for quite some time. At first, it was very ufortable, but she was very rational. Perhaps she knew that she was no longer destined to be with Leng Jiuchen, or perhaps it was because she had someone to marry, so.., her feelings for Leng Jiuchen had been cut off by her the moment she arrived in Xia Kingdom.

    Furthermore, he was always there when she needed him the most. He helped her and took care of her, giving her a lot of warmth.

    Now that she thought about the time she spent with Leng Jiuchen, she felt like a fool.

    After all, Leng Jiuchen had never liked her. It was just her wishful thinking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want people to gossip about me.¡±

    Yue yiming saw that Mei Ning didn¡¯t seem to be lying, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded. ¡°What else could it be?¡±

    Yue yimingughed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be gossiped about, then you have to go with me.¡±

 Chapter 2054

    ?

    Chapter 2054: says that I can talk to you, but I can¡¯t say bad things about you

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Ning¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why?¡±

    Yue Yiming exined with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t go to ah-jiu¡¯s wedding, the outside world will think that you¡¯re hiding in a corner, depressed, and unable to see what you¡¯re talking about.

    ¡°But if you go with me, they¡¯ll think that we¡¯re as happy as ah-jiu, and that it¡¯s the best of both worlds. Naturally, they won¡¯t make wild guesses.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she blinked nkly. She felt that what Yue Yiming said was quite reasonable.

    Seeing that Mei Ning had already wavered, Yue yiming smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s still early. You have plenty of time to think about it. Eat Breakfast first.¡±

    After eating breakfast, Mei Ning originally wanted to sweep the bicycle to thepany as usual, but Yue Yiming pulled her directly into the car.

    Mei Ning struggled all the way. ¡°What are you doing? I don¡¯t want to take the car with you to thepany!¡±

    Yue Yiming closed the car door and looked at her. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Mei Ning looked anxious. ¡°I, I don¡¯t want the colleagues in the gallery to misunderstand!¡±

    ¡°Misunderstand what?¡±

    ¡°Misunderstand our rtionship? !¡±

    ¡°Do we still need to misunderstand our rtionship?¡±

    When Yue Yiming said this, Mei Ning was instantly speechless.

    Yue yiming looked at her conflicted expression and seemed to suddenly remember something. He said, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you. When I went to the restaurant yesterday afternoon, I heard a few people talking bad about you...¡±

    Mei Ning was already used to it. She curled her lips and said, ¡°Just say it. I¡¯ll Pretend I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±

    Yue yiming said, ¡°How can that be? I¡¯ll fire them.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Mei Ning was shocked.

    ¡°People who say bad things behind people¡¯s backs because they¡¯re jealous are not suitable to stay in the gallery.¡±

    Mei Ning was speechless. ¡°But, didn¡¯t you say not to care what they say?¡±

    ¡°You can say that I can talk to you, but I can¡¯t say bad things about you.¡±

    Instantly, Mei Ning kept quiet and her face turned red.

    Yue Yiming looked at her and said, ¡°So, before we go back, you don¡¯t have to hide our rtionship from them. As for our identity, you can hide it from them for now. Otherwise, it will be easy to cause trouble.¡±

    Mei Ning lowered her head and said, ¡°But I¡¯ve exined to Sister Aileen and the others before that you and I aren¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve already told Huo Zheng that you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, and Aileen and the others already know that you¡¯re my girlfriend.¡±

    Mei Ning was speechless

    That¡¯s right. Yesterday, he had told Huo Zheng that he was already engaged, so Huo Zheng must have known that it was her. Oh My God, she was really embarrassed.

    When they reached the gallery, Yue Yiming personally opened the car door for Mei Ning. He even reached out and forcefully pulled her out of the car. Not only that, he even held onto her hand and refused to let go.

    Mei Ning panicked. ¡°What are you doing? Let Go!¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? They already know about our rtionship anyway. There¡¯s no need to hide it.¡±

    Mei Ning blushed. ¡°But, but...¡±

    Before she could say anything, Yue Yiming had already pulled her up the stairs.

    Mei Ning was speechless. Why didn¡¯t she realize that he had a domineering side before?

    When Mei Ning was dragged into the gallery by Yue Yiming, everyone in the gallery was stunned!

    It was as if they had been immobilized. They stared at the two of them with their mouths Agape. They had forgotten to greet yue yiming.

    Yue yiming smiled at everyone elegantly as usual. Then, he led Mei Ning, who couldn¡¯t even lift his head, upstairs.

    When they could no longer see the two of them, the crowd slowly recovered from their shock.

    Oh My God!

    Was their boss really in love with Ning Xiaoxin?

 Chapter 2055

    ?

    Chapter 2055: cooked rice and raw rice

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although their boss had prepared them mentally when he fired a few of his colleagues yesterday, they still couldn¡¯t ept it after seeing it with their own eyes today!

    Why?

    Why was it like this?

    Why did their boss, who wasn¡¯t tainted by dust, like Ning Xiaoxin who killed the Matt Style? !

    That didn¡¯t suit his style at all, okay?

    Oh My God

    No matter how hard they thought, they couldn¡¯t figure it out, but they didn¡¯t dare to talk about it. Otherwise, if their boss heard about it, he might get fired again!

    Irene stood stiffly at the door of her studio. Looking at Yue Yiming holding the Shy Mei Ning¡¯s hand, sheughed self-deprecatingly.

    She suddenly felt that she had failed. After following this man for so many years, she actually didn¡¯t know that he liked someone like Ning Xiaoxin?

    But... wasn¡¯t the development between them too fast?

    What magic did Ning Xiaoxin have that attracted him?

    Hans and Wen Li stood beside her and looked at her sympathetically.

    People who were trapped by love were pitiful, especially those who could not be loved.

    ¡°Sister Aileen, you are so outstanding. You will definitely meet someone better than boss in the future!¡±Hansforted her.

    Wenli also said slowly, ¡°There are so many men in the world. Why do you have to hang yourself on a tree?¡±

    Aileen looked at the two of them lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing Aileen turn around and return to the studio, Hans was very puzzled and hissed, ¡°But I am also very surprised. Why are boss and Little Xin so fast? Could it be that they cooked rice before it was cooked?¡±

    Wen Li was speechless. She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the Boss?¡±

    Seeing that Wen Li had also turned around and left, Hans clicked his tongue. ¡°I would like to ask, but it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare ¡ª it¡¯s really ¨C¡±

    Mei Ning was dragged upstairs by Yue Yiming. She was so angry that her face was red.

    ¡°Why do you have to let everyone know?¡±

    Mei Ning felt that she would return to China in half a month. For the past half a month, she had maintained a distance from Yue Yiming. Wouldn¡¯t it be good if she didn¡¯t attract so much criticism?

    But what about him?

    Did he have to tell everyone about her rtionship with him in such a high-profile manner?

    Yue yiming couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Why should I hide it? They¡¯ll find out sooner orter anyway. Besides, this is my own gallery. Why should I hide it?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing Mei Ning looking at him with her cheeks puffed up, Yue yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Mei Ning snorted and turned around. ¡°You have your own way of saying whatever I say anyway.¡±

    Yue yiming smiled and held her shoulders. ¡°Then it proves that I was right.¡±

    Mei Ning frowned and stepped back. She looked at him and said, ¡°Do my daddy and Mommy Know About What I did here? !¡±

    Yue yiming chuckled. ¡°Of course they know. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t they have gone crazy?¡±

    Mei Ning was so angry that she stomped her feet!

    This was great. They had all been lost!

    Other people could run away from home and achieve great things, and then go back in glory. Unlike her, they had done nothing!

    Yue yiming seemed to have read Mei Ning¡¯s mind. After all, when she had left home, she had left a letter saying that she wanted to do whatever she wanted.

    Who would have thought that before she even left China, her assets would be stolen. After she arrived in China, there would be no one left to lose.

    Thinking about it, she was indeed quite unlucky.

    ¡°They... all understand you. They are all looking forward to your return. It doesn¡¯t matter if you do something or not. There will be a long time in the future.¡±

    When Yue Yiming said this, Mei Ning felt even more ashamed.

    ¡°Do you still want to continue learning painting?¡±Yue Yiming wisely changed the topic.

 Chapter 2056

    ?

    Chapter 2056: is the Leng family. Keep your voice down

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Ning nodded immediately. ¡°Of course!¡±

    She was not a person who liked to give up halfway.

    Since she had decided to learn, she had to learn everything. Otherwise, it would be even more embarrassing!

    ¨C

    At the same time, in the capital of China.

    The Leng family had been bustling with excitement recently.

    Long Sha¡¯s original intention was that the two of them were not allowed to see each other before their wedding, but there were too many things to prepare before the wedding. There were dresses, wedding photos, wedding room decorations, and so on. Xiang Qiuci was involved in all of them.

    Therefore, no matter how unwilling Long Sha was, under everyone¡¯s persuasion and persuasion, Leng Jiuchen sessfully brought Xiang Qiuci to the Leng family ahead of time.

    Long Sha was not at ease, so he could only carry little Yi and follow them. This made the old general extremely happy.

    Leng Jiuchen had personally informed Mother Leng about the news of their marriage. Mother Leng had long stopped caring about secr matters. After cultivating for so many years, the grudges in her heart had long disappeared. Therefore, she did not say much about Xiang Qiuci¡¯s identity, when she learned that she had a grandson, she was very happy.

    However, wedding matters were always lively. She was used to being quiet and did not want to show her face in public. Moreover, as the president of a country, the wedding matters were handled by the Ministry of Rites. She had nothing to do if she came back early, therefore, she decided toe back two days before Leng Jiuchen¡¯s wedding.

    ¡°Wow, this... This gown is too gorgeous.¡±

    Ji Yang looked at the blueprint of the gown that had been repaired for a few days before it was finalized. She eximed in surprise.

    MU siyin joked, ¡°Qiuci is the Madam President. Of course, the wedding gown must be elegant and gorgeous. Otherwise, it would be a disgrace to Leng Jiuchen.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I also think it¡¯s too gorgeous, and this dress is especially heavy.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded, ¡°It looks heavy, but it¡¯s really beautiful.¡±

    When the President married a wife, the wedding had to be different from the others. Nowadays, most people wore white wedding dresses, but Leng Jiuchen chose a phoenix cor for Xiang Qiuci. Moreover, it was an especially gorgeous one. It was so beautiful that it was shocking.

    ¡°A traditional wedding nowadays is still quite new and especially fun,¡±mu Siyin said.

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    However, what Xiang Qiuci was thinking was, ¡°Mei Ning and Yue Yiming are together now. I wonder how they are getting along.¡±

    If Mei Ning and Yue Yiming were unhappy and unhappy together, then she would feel very uneasy.

    Mu Siyin knew more about Mei Ning¡¯s situation. After all, the northern region had always been paying attention to Shi Beiyu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s doing fine over there.¡±

    Yue Yiming was a good man. Mei Ning would definitely be very happy if she followed him.

    Ji Yang said, ¡°I think Mei Ning belonged to Yue Yiming from the start. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that she ran away from home and met Yue Yiming, and was even taken in by him?¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded as well. ¡°Fate is really strange. Although he and my brother could be considered to have met by chance, the more it is like that, the more fated they are. So, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled and nodded. ¡°Hearing you say that, I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on chatting with you guys. Hurry up and confirm these dresses and jewelry. We¡¯re in a hurry to process them.¡±

    Huo sikai came over with a small notebook and shouted at the three of them.

    Ji Yang smiled and said, ¡°Head chief Huo is so impressive. When are you going to be a bridegroom for us to see?¡±

    Upon hearing Ji Yang¡¯s words, Huo Sikai quickly turned his head to look around and whispered, ¡°This is the Leng family. Keep Your Voice Down.¡±

 Chapter 2057

    ?

    Chapter 2057: had a saying, ¡®good and bade together¡¯

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai¡¯s fearful attitude instantly made themugh uncontrobly.

    Huo sikai became even more anxious. He said in a speechless manner, ¡°What are youughing at? I¡¯m talking to you about serious matters right now!¡±

    Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Then what are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯m afraid of Tigress, can¡¯t I?¡±Huo Sikai straightened his back and snorted lightly.

    Mu Siyin responded with an ¡®Oh¡¯and stretched her voice. ¡°So you¡¯re afraid of a Tigress? But does the Leng family... have a Tigress?¡±

    When Huo Sikai heard this, he hurriedly said to mu siyin, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you guys, can¡¯t I? Hurry up and confirm all the jewelry before you call me!¡±

    After saying that, he quickly looked around and ran away.

    The three of themughed softly again.

    Ji Yang leaned on the sofa and gently stroked her bulging belly. She smiled and said, ¡°Why is Huo Sikai so afraid of Jiaojiao? I think they are quite a good match.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci thought for a moment and said, ¡°Although I have seen Jiaojiao being cold and indifferent to Huo Sikai recently, I have seen her standing alone on the balcony at night in a daze. She May... still not be able to put Huo sikai down.¡±

    Mu Siyin pondered for a moment and said, ¡°She has liked Huo Sikai for so many years. It¡¯s not like she can just put him down. She can only me Huo Sikai for not being blessed.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! When Jiaojiao meets someone else, let him hug his head and cry bitterly. Go and regret it.¡±

    Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci instantly smiled.

    What she said was right. Let him regret it

    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.

    The time for Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci¡¯s wedding was getting closer and closer.

    Yue Yiming also received a call from Leng Jiuchen, hoping that he and Mei Ning could return to the capital as soon as possible.

    And during this half a month, the rtionship between Yue yiming and Mei Ning was rapidly warming up. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as passionate love.

    Mei Ning had alreadypletely let go of Leng Jiuchen. Her entire heart was surrounded by Yue Yiming¡¯s gentleness and consideration.

    She had truly experienced the beauty of love. That kind of happiness and sweetness could not be expressed with words.

    The Sun was setting. Mei Ning sat on the balcony and leaned against Yue Yiming¡¯s shoulder. Her face was full of enjoyment, and the corners of her lips were full of smiles.

    On the easel next to the two of them was a portrait of them side by side. It was beautiful and romantic, just like them at the moment.

    Yue yiming turned his head slightly and looked at Mei Ning, who was leaning on his shoulder with her eyes slightly closed. He could not help but think of the scene when the two of them met by chance at the airport and then happened to sit together.

    At that time, he really did not expect that impetuous girl to be his little fianc¨¦e.

    Mei Ning seemed to have noticed Yue Yiming¡¯s gaze. She raised her eyes slightly and looked at him with a slightly red face. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Yue yiming couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I was thinking that when we were on the ne, you were also leaning on my shoulder like this. I couldn¡¯t avoid it no matter how hard I tried.¡±

    In an instant, Mei Ning¡¯s face turned even redder.

    ¡°You also said that I was too tired that day, so I couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep.¡±

    Yue yiming smiled and nodded. ¡°HMM, how does it feel to run away from marriage?¡±

    Mei Ning pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m extremely unlucky.¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®good and bad go together.¡¯If you weren¡¯t so unlucky, how could you have met me so coincidentally?¡±

    Mei Ning was speechless. This sentence came again.

    He had said this sentence countless times recently.

    ¡°ording to what you said, should I thank those thieves who stole my money and Things?¡±

    Yue yiming thought for a moment. ¡°What you said makes sense.¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±

 Chapter 2058

    ?

    Chapter 2058:35 years is too long. I Can¡¯t wait..

    Trantor: 549690339

    Seeing Mei Ning¡¯s speechless expression, Yue yiming smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about those unhappy people. After we return to the capital to attend Ah Jiu¡¯s wedding, our wedding will be held.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard his words, she immediately snorted. ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to marry you now?¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then when do you want to marry me?¡±

    Mei Ning thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m still young. If I get married, it¡¯ll be about three to five yearster.¡±

    ¡°Three to five years?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then what about me?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°Three to five years is too long.¡±Yue Yiming looked serious.

    Actually, Mei Ning was just joking. She didn¡¯t expect Yue yiming to actually take it seriously, and he was even a little angry?

    In an instant, she blinked and looked at him probingly. ¡°Then how long do you want?¡±

    Yue yiming knew that Mei Ning might still have the shadow of Leng Jiuchen in her heart. He was willing to give her time, but it would not be three to five years.

    ¡°Three to five months is still okay.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart could not help but tighten. Three to five months?

    Yue yiming slowly approached her, raised his hand and gently dragged the back of her head. He nodded slightly. ¡°Three to five years is too long. I Can¡¯t wait...¡±

    As soon as Yue Yiming said this, Mei Ning¡¯s face instantly turned red like an apple.

    However, in the next second, Yue Yiming¡¯s lips had already fallen down.

    Yue Yiming¡¯s kiss was very gentle and serious. It made Mei Ning¡¯s heart beat faster. Her face and ears turned red, and she felt like she was going to faint.

    The Taste of Love was really wonderful. It made her feel that everything around her had be beautiful.

    The two of them were too engrossed in their kiss to notice a figure standing by the door.

    ¡°Jenny, don¡¯t be rash...¡±

    Suddenly, Huo Zheng¡¯s anxious voice came from below the stairs. It instantly woke yue yiming and Mei Ning up from their deep kiss.

    Mei Ning, in particr, pushed Yue yiming away and quickly jumped to the side.

    Yue yiming turned around a little dispiritedly and saw Jenny push the door open with red eyes.

    For the past half a month, Jenny had been kept at home by Huo Zheng. She had always remembered Mei Ning¡¯s grudge at the art exhibition, so she wanted to settle the score with Mei Ning. However, Huo Zheng told her that they were engaged? They were going back to the country to get married?

    How could she believe it?

    However, what she did not expect was that she would see such a heart-wrenching scene after running over.

    Mei Ning saw Jenny¡¯s awkward expression.

    Yue Yiming¡¯s frown deepened.

    Soon, Huo Zheng, whose breathing was unstable, ran over. He saw that Jenny was about to cry. He looked at Yue yiming helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I told her that you guys are getting married. She didn¡¯t believe me and wanted to confirm it.¡±

    Eileen, Hans, and the others followed behind Huo Zheng. They were all afraid that Jenny woulde up and cause trouble. They did not expect Huo Zheng to throw such a huge grenade.

    Marriage?

    Although they had epted Yue yiming and Mei Ning¡¯s rtionship in the past half a month, most of them still thought that Yue Yiming would not marry a wife like Ning Xiaoxin. Unexpectedly, they were really going to get married? !

    Was this true? !

    Wasn¡¯t this development too fast?

    Yue yiming stood up and walked over. He looked at Jenny, who was crying, and said, ¡°Xiaoning and I are really going to get married. When the timees, I¡¯ll treat you to a wedding banquet.¡±

    Jenny¡¯s heart ached. She looked in Mei Ning¡¯s direction and choked, ¡°How is she worthy of you? How can you marry her? What right does she have? !¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯s expression turned ugly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry her. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±

 Chapter 2059

    ?

    Chapter 2059:... Have you ever had a girlfriend before? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue Yiming¡¯s words made Jenny¡¯s face turn pale instantly. The tears at the corner of her eyes could no longer be controlled and kept falling.

    ¡°How long have you known her? Are you not going to marry her?¡±Jenny was sobbing so hard that it was almost impossible to hear what she was saying.

    Huo Zheng and Yue yiming had been good friends for many years. Jenny had liked Yue yiming for many years. She thought that as long as she chased after him, one day, he would slowly fall in love with her.

    However, who would have thought that Ning Xiaoxin would suddenly appear out of nowhere. She was a fianc¨¦e, and she was about to get married. How could jenny, who had always been domineering and arrogant, be willing to ept this easily?

    Yue yiming frowned. ¡°These are not things that you should ask about. You just need to know that the person I want to marry is her.¡±

    After saying that, he said to Huo Xiang, ¡°Take her back.¡±

    Huo Zheng was also embarrassed. He pulled Jenny helplessly. ¡°Jenny, let¡¯s go back. Yi Ming and Xiao Xin will be back in two days. Don¡¯t disturb them anymore.¡±

    When Jenny heard this, she looked at the cold-looking Yue Yiming. She covered her mouth with her hand and ran away.

    Huo Zheng looked at this and said to Yue yiming, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯lle back to see you off when you go back.¡±

    With that, he turned to chase after Jenny.

    In an instant, the noisy door was silent. Irene and the others looked at Yue Yiming withplicated expressions. They did not expect that he would really marry Ning Xiaoxin.

    ¡°Boss, are you really going to go back to China in two days to Get Married?¡±

    Hans could not hold it in any longer. He stretched out his head and asked carefully.

    Yue yiming said, ¡°The wedding date has not been set yet. I¡¯ll inform you when the timees.¡±

    Hans smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    With that, he dragged Irene and the others away.

    Mei Ning walked over and sighed. ¡°It seems that they don¡¯t want you to get married.¡±

    Yue yimingughed softly, closed the door, and turned to look at her. ¡°What About You?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°Why are you asking me? Anyway, you never ask me what I think.¡±

    Yue Yiming felt his heart ache when he heard her.

    Indeed, as the daughter of the president, all benefits came first. Most of the time, her own thoughts could not be realized.

    ¡°Do you really not want to get married so soon?¡±

    Yue yiming thought that if Mei Ning really did not want to get married, then he could wait.

    Mei Ning thought that Yue Yiming had misunderstood what she meant and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m talking about them.¡±

    Yue Yiming was delighted. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t object to having a wedding now?¡±

    Mei Ning was really embarrassed by Yue Yiming¡¯s question. She snorted and said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait three to five months before we can talk about it.¡±

    Instantly, Yue yimingughed heartily. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll wait another three to five months.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face instantly turned even redder.

    Actually, she had been wanting to ask Yue yiming a question for the past few days, but there had been no suitable opportunity.

    ¡°I. . . Can I ask you a question?¡±

    Mei Ning was really shy when she was with Yue Yiming. She was too embarrassed to mention anything about rtionships.

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows when he heard this. ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    Mei Ning hesitated, and Yue yimingughed. ¡°What question do you want to ask?¡±

    Mei Ning nervously twisted her fingers and said in a low voice, ¡°Have you... ever had a girlfriend before?¡±

    Mei Ning heard from her colleagues in the gallery that Yue Yiming had never had a woman by his side for so many years, but outsiders could only see one side of him. As for whether he really had one, who knew? After all, he was so outstanding.

 Chapter 2060

    ?

    Chapter 2060: Do I really have to go back and get married

    Trantor: 549690339

    Actually, Mei Ning was also traumatized by what had happened to Leng Jiuchen. At that time, many people thought that there had never been a woman by Leng Jiuchen¡¯s side. Butter, they found out that he had already had Xiang Qiuci.

    As for the marriage between her and Yue Yiming, it was the intention of the family. What if he had a sweetheart before?

    Therefore, this question had been on her mind for the past few days.

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he paused for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°I thought you¡¯ve been in the gallery for so long, so you should have heard that I¡¯ve never had a girlfriend before.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard his words, her heart skipped a beat, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. However, she said in a low voice, ¡°Others say it¡¯s others who say it, but they don¡¯t know whether you¡¯ve paid or not.¡±

    Yue yiming raised her face and said seriously, ¡°No, everyone can testify.¡±

    Mei Ning saw his serious expression and said immediately, ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡±

    Yue Yiming curled his lips. ¡°Then you draw first. I¡¯ll go and hand over the gallery affairs.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing Yue Yiming leave the studio, Mei Ning¡¯s heart felt as sweet as honey.

    Yue Yiming returned to the office next door and called Irene, Hans, and Wenli.

    In the past, when he was not around, Irene would take care of everything in the gallery. Of course, Hans and Wenli would also help.

    ¡°Boss, when do you n to go back?¡±Hans was the first to speak.

    Every time Yue Yiming wanted to go back to China or go on a business trip, he would call them up to exin.

    Yue Yiming curled his lips. ¡°The ne tickets are the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Irene was silent, and her heart felt ufortable again.

    Wen Li smiled. ¡°Are you really going back to get married?¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°This time, I¡¯m going back to attend the wedding. As for me and Xiao Ning, the exact time hasn¡¯t been decided yet. If it¡¯s confirmed when I go back, I¡¯ll let you know immediately.¡±

    Hans said, ¡°Then how long will you be back this time?¡±

    Yue yiming pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. During the time I¡¯m not here, you guys should quickly confirm where you will stay in the future. When Ie back, I will help you arrange it.¡±

    Wen Li nodded. ¡°Got it. But you are so busy, so you don¡¯t have to worry about us all the time.¡±

    Yue yimingughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if it¡¯s a wedding, I have time to help you arrange a new gallery.¡±

    It had to be said that Yue yiming was especially good to his disciples. To be able to take him as a master was truly an honor.

    The three of them went downstairs and Yue yiming couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    He stood up and stood by the balcony, looking at the vast sky outside the window. For a moment, he was absent-minded.

    This gallery was where he would stay after graduation. He wasn¡¯t sure if he woulde back after marrying Mei Ning, but when he thought about how this ce would one day be empty, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.

    He stood by the window for a long time and thought about many things. He thought about his unfortunate family, his dead mother, and Yue Yiru, who might never wake up. All he could think about was a sigh.

    Suddenly, he walked to the bookshelf and opened a password lock. There was a thick stack of paper filled with portraits of a person.

    These portraits proved how shameless he was in the past. He didn¡¯t dare to think about it, and he didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore.

    These should not exist.

    He took out all the portraits and walked to the shredder,pletely shattering all his evil thoughts.

    Looking at the pile of unrecognizable pieces of paper in front of him, he suddenly felt relieved.

    Actually, he should have done this a long time ago.

    He should also thank Shi Beiyu for helping him get Mei Ning.

    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Then, Mei Ning¡¯s sweet and clear voice was heard, ¡°Oh right, what time did you book the ne ticket the day after tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 2061

    ?

    Chapter 2061: Why did chapter 2061 shatter so many pieces of paper

    Trantor: 549690339

    Instantly, Yue Yiming¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He quickly turned around and stiffly looked at Mei Ning who had already walked in.

    Mei Ning had practically never knocked on Yue Yiming¡¯s door when he entered his office. It was his idea.

    Therefore, Mei Ning¡¯s sudden appearance made Yue yiming inevitably feel a little guilty.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly think of asking this at 1:00 a.m. ?¡±

    He curled his lips and immediately walked towards Mei Ning.

    Mei Ning saw that Yue Yiming¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and said, ¡°I. . . Want to call my mommy and tell her that when we go back.¡±

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You finally figured it out?¡±

    After Mei Ning came out, she hadn¡¯t called home. Yue Yiming had advised her several times, but she always said to wait.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it... we¡¯re going back soon.¡±Mei Ning looked embarrassed.

    Yue Yiming curled his lips. ¡°Yeah, sure.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded, then looked at Yue Yiming not far behind. ¡°What are you doing? Why did you break so many pieces of paper?¡±

    Yue yiming smiled, ¡°I sorted out some useless paintings.¡±

    ¡°Really? You know how to do useless paintings?¡±Mei Ning said and walked over, wanting to see what Yue Yiming¡¯s useless paintings looked like.

    Yue yiming reached out and pulled her back, smiling, ¡°Why don¡¯t I know how to do useless paintings?¡±

    Mei Ning pouted, ¡°Your painting skills have reached the acme of perfection, how could you waste so many paintings?¡±

    ¡°Some of them are from before. It¡¯s useless to leave them there.¡±

    Mei Ning replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯and took another look. From the top, there were some areas that were not messed up. It seemed to be a portrait of a girl.

    At that moment, the sharpest sixth sense of a girl made her feel a little ufortable.

    But on second thought, as a painter, it was normal to draw a female portrait. It was indeed difficult to draw a portrait. If she could not draw the feeling she wanted, then it was reasonable to waste the portrait.

    Most importantly, she trusted Yue Yiming.

    ¡°Okay, then you can tidy up. I¡¯ll Call My Mommy.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing that Mei Ning had left the office and closed the door, Yue yiming immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    Mei Ning was a kind and innocent girl. He couldn¡¯t bear to lie to her, but she mustn¡¯t know about this.

    Mei Ning returned to the studio and took a deep breath. Then, she took out her phone and dialed a number that she had memorized by heart.

    The phone rang for a few times before it was picked up. Hearing Madam Mei¡¯s familiar and gentle voice, Mei Ning¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ache.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Madam Mei was instantly stunned. After a long while, she finally reacted. ¡°Xiao Ning? !¡±

    Originally, Madam Mei had been very worried ever since Mei Ning ran away from home. After Yue Xiang told her that Mei Ning had been found by Yue Yiming, she felt much more at ease.

    However, it had been some time since Yue yiming found Mei Ning, but Mei Ning still did not call back. She thought that Mei Ning was still angry with them, so she did not call Mei Ning. She only called Yue Yiming once, she asked him to take good care of Mei Ning.

    Now that she had received a call from Mei Ning, she was extremely happy.

    Mei Ning was quite embarrassed. He hummed softly, ¡°Daddy, are you all okay?¡±

    Mrs. Mei nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all fine. But you, I heard that you were robbed outside and suffered a lot.¡±

 Chapter 2062

    ?

    Chapter 2062: the taste of an artist is indeed different from that of an ordinary person

    Trantor: 549690339

    This time, Mei Ning was even more embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t have mommy either. I¡¯ve learned a lot during my time out here.¡±

    Madam Mei nodded repeatedly. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s a good thing that Yiming bumped into you. Otherwise, what would I have done?¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±

    ¡°How is it, Xiao Ning? is yiming treating you well?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded in embarrassment. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s treating me very well.¡±

    When Madam Mei heard Mei Ning personally say that Yue Yiming was treating her well.., she immediately smiled. ¡°Good, that¡¯s good. When your father and I met him for the first time, we felt that he was a good child. In the future, with him taking care of you, we can be at ease.¡±

    Mei Ning blushed. ¡°Mommy ~¡±

    ¡°What? Are You Shy? We¡¯re all yours in the future, why are you still shy?¡±

    Mei Ning was a little anxious. ¡°Mommy, what are you talking about!¡±

    ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t say anything wrong, did she? When you guyse back, the wedding will be finalized. Both our families are waiting to hold a grandchild.¡±

    Mei Ning suddenly wanted to hang up the phone. She and Yue Yiming were only holding hands and kissing now. Why did they think of holding a grandchild?

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. We have a flight in the morning the day after tomorrow. We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±

    When Madam Mei heard this, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. We¡¯ll talk when you guys get back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s already evening when you guys get back. Your Daddy and I will wait for you guys toe back and have dinner together.¡±

    Mei Ning felt sweet in her heart. ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    ¨C

    Two dayster, Mei Ning and Yue Yiming returned to the country together.

    Huo Zheng came to send them off. When he saw the two of them holding hands, he smiled and said, ¡°You must let me know when the wedding is confirmed. I Can¡¯t wait to drink your wedding wine.¡±

    Mei Ning had a shy look on her face. Yue yiming curled his lips and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will let you know as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s almost time. You guys can board the ne now.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Huo Zheng stood there and looked at Yue Yiming, who was dressed in a white suit and holding Mei Ning, who looked like a MOTHERF * cker. No matter how he looked at it, it was an eyesore.

    He held his chin and hissed, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that he had such a strong taste. Maybe one day, I can find someone with this taste to try?¡±

    Actually, Huo Zheng wasn¡¯t the only one who had this kind of feeling. When Mei Ning held Yue Yiming¡¯s hand and boarded the ne, the people around them also looked at them strangely, as if they felt that Yue Yiming¡¯s immortal temperament shouldn¡¯t be like Mei Ning¡¯s.

    Mei Ning coughed lightly and asked Yue yiming in a low voice, ¡°Is my style really ugly?¡±

    Yue yiming couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°No, it¡¯s very personal.¡±

    Mei Ning looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Do you really think so?¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Did I say it was ugly?¡±

    Mei Ning thought about it. It seemed that from the first time she had met him until now, he had indeed never looked down on her.

    Well, the taste of an artist was indeed different from that of an ordinary person.

    In fact, she herself could not stand this look of hers. When she went back, she would definitely change back immediately.

    The flight was rather long. Mei Ning could not resist the drowsiness and fell asleep again. It was the same as the time she went to China. Leaning on Yue Yiming¡¯s shoulder was veryfortable.

    Yue yiming looked at his snow-white shoulder that was once again colored by Mei Ning. The smile on his lips could not help but deepen.

    The attendant pushed the drinks over. When he saw Yue yiming staring at Mei Ning with such a gentle gaze that it could drown, he could not help but feel envious.

    This girl might have done a lot of good things in her past life. Otherwise, how could she have met such an excellent boyfriend?

 Chapter 2063

    ?

    Chapter 2063: How did chapter 2063 end up like this? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just as the flight attendant was about to ask Yue yiming what he wanted to drink, Yue Yiming had already raised a finger and made a ¡®shh¡¯gesture at her. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    The flight attendant instantly began to doubt life. How could there be such a handsome and thoughtful man?

    Mei Ning sleptfortably the entire way. When she was about to get off the ne, she finally straightened her head from Yue Yiming¡¯s shoulder. Then, she yawned and looked at Yue Yiming¡¯s shoulder, she looked embarrassed. ¡°I dirtied your clothes again.¡±

    Yue yiming reached out and smoothed her messy hair. He curled his lips and said, ¡°Go back and help me wash it.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded.

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re Not Willing?¡±

    Mei Ning smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing. It¡¯s just washing some clothes.¡±

    After getting off the ne, Yue yiming and Mei Ning went straight to the Mei family home.

    Since they were going home with Mei Ning, they naturally couldn¡¯t go home empty-handed. The two of them had already bought many specialty gifts back in China. No matter what, they couldn¡¯t be rude.

    Mei Ning was quite shy. After all, it was her first time bringing her boyfriend home. Well, it should be her fianc¨¦. Although the fianc¨¦ was chosen for her by her family, she was still embarrassed, she felt like a married daughter returning to her mother¡¯s home.

    Mrs. Mei had already gone to the door to look forward to it a few times. She kept looking at the time, but no one came back. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Xiao Ning and Yiming should be back soon at this time.¡±

    Mr. Mei calmly sat on the sofa and read the newspaper. He said, ¡°Look at how anxious you are. You will be back when it¡¯s time toe back.¡±

    Madam Mei pursed her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re not in a hurry? If you¡¯re not in a hurry, why haven¡¯t you turned the page after reading the newspaper all night?¡±

    Mr. Mei:¡±...¡±

    After all, Mr. Mei was the former president. Even if he had left office, he still had to have a calm demeanor, right?

    He had been very worried when Mei Ning had run away from home. Now that he was finallying back, he was definitely anxious. It was just that he did not show it as clearly as Mrs. Mei.

    Now that he had been exposed by Mrs. Mei, he said uneasily, ¡°I¡¯m looking at it seriously.¡±

    Mrs. Mei nodded. ¡°Okay, if you¡¯re serious, you can continue to look.¡±

    Mr. Mei:¡±...¡±

    After another five or six minutes, there was finally some movement outside the building. Madam Mei was so excited that she walked towards the door. ¡°Xiao Ning is back!¡±

    Actually, there was some evidence that Mei Qing had said that Madam Mei and Mr. Mei were biased towards Mei Ning. Mei Qing had married into Moguo, and Mei Ning had always been by their side. Furthermore, Mei Ning was young and obedient, the two of them naturally loved to protect each other.

    Seeing Madam Mei walk out of the building, Mr. Mei couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He threw down the newspaper and got up to follow her.

    The moment Mei Ning got out of the car, she saw Madam Mei walk out of the building in a hurry. Her heart was filled with joy, and she ran up the stairs. ¡°Mommy!¡±

    The excited madam Mei instantly froze

    She looked in shock at the girl who had thrown herself into her arms. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You... Xiao Ning?¡±

    Mei Ning raised her face that was covered in smoky makeup and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Mrs. Mei had a look of disbelief on her face. Even Mr. Mei, who was following behind Mrs. Mei, was shocked by Mei Ning¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Xiao Ning, you... how did you end up like this?¡±Mrs. Mei raised her hand to tug at Mei Ning¡¯s colorful hair. She then looked at the heavy makeup on her face that was so thick that she could not recognize her face. Her heart ached.

 Chapter 2064

    ?

    Chapter 2064:? He still couldn¡¯t bear to part with it? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue yiming carried the gift and went forward. Looking at the two people who were too stunned to ept it, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to look at others with your real face outside. This is the only way to not be recognized by others.¡±

    When Yue Yiming said this, Mr. Mei and Mrs. Mei finally came back to their senses.

    Mr. Mei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, but this style... please don¡¯t be like this in the future.¡±

    Mr. Mei really couldn¡¯t ept how Mei Ning looked like. Yue Yiming had been looking at him for so long. Not Bad, not bad. He was really a good son-inw.

    Mei Ning looked embarrassed and said, ¡°I know, Daddy. Don¡¯t just talk about me. Let¡¯s invite him in first.¡±

    After Mei Ning reminded them, the two looked at Yue yiming apologetically and said, ¡°Yiming, thank you for taking care of Xiao Ning for so long. Dinner is ready. Go inside and sit down.¡±

    After saying that, Mr. Mei reached out to take the gifts from Yue Yiming.

    Yue Yiming made a mistake and said, ¡°It¡¯s not heavy.¡±

    Mr. Mei said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Just treat this ce as your home from now on.¡±

    Mrs. Mei also said, ¡°Yeah,e back when youe back. Why did you bring so many gifts? It¡¯s a waste of money.¡±

    After saying that, she nced at Mei Ning.

    Mei Ning said shyly, ¡°It¡¯s a token of my appreciation.¡±

    Seeing that Mei Ning already knew how to protect Yue Yiming, Mr. and Mrs. Mei finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, Mei Ning and Yue Yiming came. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to feel at ease.

    The few of them went straight to the restaurant. After they sat down, Mr. Mei personally poured a ss of wine for Yue Yiming, he said sincerely, ¡°Yiming, it¡¯s been hard on you to take care of Xiao Ning during this period of time. Seeing that you¡¯ve taken such good care of her, we¡¯re all very happy and gratified.¡±

    Yue yiming smiled politely and replied, ¡°It¡¯s my duty to take care of her.¡±

    Hearing this, Mei Ning¡¯s face turned slightly red.

    Mrs. Mei smiled and said, ¡°Alright, from now on, we¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    After dinner, Yue Yiming and Mr. Mei became much closer. Mei Ning suddenly felt that her luck was not that bad. At the very least, she met him, right?

    Yue Yiming apanied Mr. Mei and drank a lot of wine. In the end, it was Mrs. Mei and Mei Ning who stopped him. Mr. Mei put down his wine ss and sent Yue yiming off in the car.

    Yue yiming and Mei Ning had been living together recently, and they were in a hot rtionship. Now that they were suddenly separated, Mei Ning really could not bear to part with them.

    However, they were not married yet, so they definitely could not live under the same roof as they did overseas.

    Yue Yiming wanted to bring Mei Ning back with him, but Mei Ning had just returned. They were not married yet, so they could only leave reluctantly.

    Mei Ning watched Yue Yiming¡¯s car leave, but she could not take her eyes off him.

    Mrs. Mei could not help but tease him, ¡°What? You still can¡¯t bear to leave?¡±

    Mei Ning came back to his senses and blushed, ¡°Mom!¡±

    Madam Mei said meaningfully, ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about? After the Leng family¡¯s marriage is over, we¡¯ll start organizing you and Yiming.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, he looked embarrassed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry.¡±

    Madam Mei saw that Mei Ning heard that the Leng family didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry, so she had no qualms about it. She smiled and said, ¡°I see that you¡¯re quite anxious.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, he really wanted to find a hole to hide in. ¡°I¡¯m Not! I¡¯ve already told him that the wedding will be held in three to five months!¡±

    Mr. Mei interrupted, ¡°Three to five months? Five months is a bit too long. Let¡¯s make it three months.¡±

 Chapter 2065

    ?

    Chapter 2065:. Where there¡¯s a pot, there¡¯s a pot! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Ning¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Madam Mei nodded in agreement. ¡°I also think that five months is a little too long. Three months is just right.¡±

    Mei Ning stomped her feet shyly. ¡°I won¡¯t bother with you guys anymore!¡±

    Seeing Mei Ning run into the building with a red face, Madam Mei smiled in relief and said, ¡°Xiao Ning has finally found the right person this time.¡±

    Mr. Mei nodded. ¡°Yes, she and Yiming are quite fated. After the Leng family¡¯s marriage is over, we¡¯ll hold the wedding between her and Yiming!¡±

    Mei Ning ran back to her room with a blushing face. When she thought of her wedding to Yue Yiming, her heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    Not long after, there was a knock on the door. Without waiting for her response, Madam Mei pushed the door open and walked in.

    She smiled at her and said, ¡°Quick, tell mommy what happened between you and Yiming Overseas.¡±

    Mei Ning looked embarrassed. ¡°Mommy, can you stop teasing me?¡±

    ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t. Mommy Is Serious.¡±

    Mei Ning thought for a moment and said, ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s very good to me.¡±

    Madam Mei nodded. ¡°Yes, as long as he¡¯s good to you.¡±

    Mei Ning suddenly thought of something. He looked at Madam Mei and said, ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s my sister? Isn¡¯t she back?¡±

    When Madam Mei heard this, she sighed lightly. ¡°She¡¯s out taking a walk. She¡¯lle back whenever she wants.¡±

    Actually, Mei Qing was out recuperating from her illness. Huo Sikai said that her inferiorityplex and fear were too strong. She needed to stay out alone for a period of time. When she was able to adjust her state of mind, he would bring her back.

    Mei Ning nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her. Just Mind your own business for now.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You guys are pretty tired after flying for so long. Take a bath and get some sleep tonight. Mommy will bring you back with this hair tomorrow.¡±

    Madam Mei really couldn¡¯t Stand Mei Ning¡¯s garish hairstyle and color.

    Mei Ning chuckled. ¡°Got it.¡±

    When Yue yiming and Mei Ning returned, Leng Jiuchen naturally received the news as well. The Leng family had been bustling with activity recently, withnterns and decorations everywhere.

    Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci¡¯s wedding was held in the National Assembly Hall. At that time, all the countries would send high-ranking officials to congratte them. It was very grand.

    Therefore, before the wedding, everyone was naturally bustling at home.

    Tonight, there was another banquet.

    Initially, they wanted to call Yue yiming and Mei Ning over, but Yue Yiming was going to meet his father-inw and mother-inw tonight, so they could only make another appointment tomorrow.

    Anyway, Shi Beiyu felt that it was better if Yue Yiming didn¡¯te tonight. He and yinyin wouldn¡¯te tomorrow, so that the two of them wouldn¡¯t meet and it would be awkward.

    ¡°I heard that Yiming is quite popr with his parents-inw. After Ah Jiu¡¯s wedding banquet is over, we should go and drink his wine. Just thinking about it makes me feel good! There¡¯s wine to drink every day!¡±

    Shi ran flicked his handsome hair and kept refilling the wine for everyone.

    Huo Sikai could not help but interrupt, ¡°Don¡¯t just drink other people¡¯s wine. When are you going to find a wife?¡±

    Shi ran snorted, ¡°I like Jiaojiao, but Jiaojiao doesn¡¯t like me? What can I Do? !¡±

    Everyone immediatelyughed.

    Shi ran did it on purpose!

    The corner of Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth twitched as he stole a nce in Leng Jiao¡¯s direction and said, ¡°This wine is good.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    However, Shi ran chased after Huo sikai and said, ¡°What About You? When are you going to find a wife?¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately choked. He covered his mouth with a tissue and started coughing.

    Shi ran said again, ¡°Aiyo, don¡¯t get excited. I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    Huo Sikai was so angry that he wanted to bite him. This guy, he just brought up the wrong topic! !

 Chapter 2066

    ?

    Chapter 2066: getting Huo Sikai drunk tonight

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiao suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    Looking at Leng Jiao¡¯s straight back, Huo Sikai looked at shi ran and said, ¡°Look, did you say that she left?¡±

    Shi ran clicked his tongue in confusion and looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°I say, What¡¯s wrong with you? What¡¯s wrong with Jiaojiao? Why Can¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Many people didn¡¯t understand this question, let alone Shi ran. For example, Mu Siyin, Xiang Qiuci, and Ji Yang were all quite confused.

    Huo Sikai paused and looked at Lu Jingchen, who was serving tea to Ji Yang. ¡°Ask Jingchen. Jingchen understands my feelings the best.¡±

    Everyone raised their eyebrows.

    Leng Jiuchen sneered. ¡°She¡¯s enjoying it so much now. Aren¡¯t you trying to sow discord between husband and wife by saying that?¡±

    Huo Sikai froze.

    Mu Siyin was also displeased. ¡°Doctor Huo, what do you mean?¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I¡¯m just saying that Jingchen understands what it¡¯s like to have... a strong woman in the family.¡±

    Ji Yang really wanted to beat him up when she heard that!

    He was clearly trying to say that he was a tigress!

    Huo Sikai shrunk his shoulders when he saw Ji Yang¡¯s re. ¡°But that was a long time ago. He¡¯s been taught a lesson by you now.¡±

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help but re at Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen felt a chill on his back and immediately smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not true! I like strong women!¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Yang snorted at Huo Sikai. ¡°People like you have to find someone like Jiaojiao. She¡¯ll crush you so hard that you¡¯ll never be able to turn back!¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±why did it feel like she was talking about him?

    That¡¯s what Huo Sikai was afraid of!

    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t suppress Leng Jiao. If he really got together with Leng Jiao, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    After thinking about it, he immediately cupped his fists and said to Lu Jingchen, ¡°Brother, I admire you the most!¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    Ji Yang really wanted to send Huo Sikai flying with a p!

    It was also at this moment that a thought suddenly arose in Ji Yang¡¯s heart. It was the thought of bringing Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao together.

    Huo Sikai was so annoying, so Leng Jiao had to suppress him for the rest of his life!

    After filling their stomachs, the malerades drank together again. Ji Yang called Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci to the side and discussed in a low voice ¡ª

    ¡°Huo Sikai, this man! I think Leng Jiao should teach him a lesson!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci paused for a moment and said, ¡°Jiaojiao has been in a bad mood these few days. Seeing her like this, I think she might as well not meet Huo Sikai to avoid being sad.¡±

    MU siyin said, ¡°Huo Sikai is a coward! If he doesn¡¯t want Jiaojiao, he will regret it one day!¡±

    Ji Yang coughed. ¡°Actually, I have an idea that I can try.¡±

    Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci both looked at Ji Yang. ¡°What Idea?¡±

    Ji Yang muttered, ¡°Jiaojiao will return to the army after the wedding. We don¡¯t know when she wille back. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to set her up with Huo Sikai and see if it works?¡±

    The two felt that Ji Yang¡¯s idea was not bad and asked, ¡°How?¡±

    Ji Yang whispered, ¡°Get Huo Sikai drunk tonight, then lock her and Jiaojiao in the same room. We¡¯ll see what he¡¯ll Do When We Wake Up Tomorrow Morning!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci thought for a moment. ¡°But isn¡¯t this too unfair to Jiaojiao? What if Huo Sikai still doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility?¡±

    ¡°TSK, it¡¯s definitely not for Jiaojiao to really do something with him. It¡¯s just to scare him. If he¡¯s willing to take responsibility, that¡¯s even better. If he¡¯s not willing, we can let Jiaojiao see clearly who he is and stop being sad for him in the future.¡±

 Chapter 2067

    ?

    Chapter 2067:, the four women were discussing how to scheme against him

    Trantor: 549690339

    As soon as Ji Yang finished speaking, Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci exchanged a nce. Then, they turned to look at Huo Sikai, who was drinking happily in the living room. They nodded in unison. ¡°We can give it a try.¡±

    Ji Yang narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s discuss it with Jiaojiao and see if she agrees.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was worried. ¡°What if... Jiaojiao doesn¡¯t agree?¡±

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try first. Maybe she¡¯ll agree.¡±

    Then, the three of them went to find Leng Jiao and exined their n to her.

    Leng Jiao had been chasing Huo Sikai for so many years, but he had remained indifferent and avoided her like a viper. She had long since felt extremely cold toward him, even though she had left the capital in an attempt topletely let him go, but the persistence in her heart for so many years was not something that could be let go just like that.

    Especially these days, Huo sikai practically loitered in front of her every day, causing her to be distracted!

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was waiting to attend Leng Jiuchen¡¯s wedding, she would have left long ago.

    Now that she heard the ns of Mu Siyin and the other two, she said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to try. Even if we try, he won¡¯t change at all.¡±

    She understood Huo Sikai too well.

    He was usually very easygoing and cheerful, but he was actually a one-track-minded person. He would never change the things that he had decided on no matter what.

    Otherwise, if he really had any feelings for her after so many years, they would not be in such a situation.

    Moreover, she had also thought it through now. A rtionship was a matter between two people, so she could not force it. If he really took responsibility for having sex with her, it would not be love at all, and she did not want it either.

    Seeing Leng Jiao¡¯s refusal, the three of them were still very disappointed.

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Let me tell you something.¡±

    Leng Jiao couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at her. ¡°What?¡±

    Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci also looked at Ji Yang, waiting for her to continue.

    ¡°Actually, when Lu Jingchen and I first started, it was you and Huo Sikai.¡±

    When Ji Yang said this, Leng Jiao was very surprised. ¡°You guys... wasn¡¯t he the one who chased you?¡±

    MU siyinughed: ¡°It was my cousin who chased after Yang Yang. However, Yang Yang had a crush on my cousin a long time ago. It¡¯s just that she was too good at acting that she wasn¡¯t able to let my cousin find out.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±! ! !¡±There was such a thing? !

    Ji Yangughed awkwardly: ¡°I was the one who had a crush on him first. However, at that time, he was in love with autumn porcin. After that, he had aplicated rtionship with Bai Ruya. Now, I have settled all these debts with him.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±suddenly, she felt a little sympathetic towards Lu Jingchen.

    Mu Siyin looked at the stunned Leng Jiao and said, ¡°Jiaojiao, between you and Huo Sikai, you were the one who took the initiative. He had always been passive, so you chased after him to escape. Now, you have to switch positions. Pretend to give him the initiative and see how he chooses.¡±

    When Leng Jiao heard these words, she could not help but feel a little moved.

    People said that women chasing men were separated byyers of gauze, but she felt that women chasing men seemed to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. It was too tiring.

    Xiang Qiuci could not help but say, ¡°Jiaojiao, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

    Ji Yang said, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s give it a try. Who knows, there might be some unexpected gains.¡±

    Actually, Leng Jiao did not dare to have too much hope. She just knew Huo Sikai too well.

    However, seeing that Mu Siyin and the other two were so supportive, she thought for a moment and could only nod. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ji Yang immediately made a ¡®yeah¡¯gesture and said, ¡°Go back to your room first. We¡¯ll be responsible for getting Huo Sikai drunk and sending him to you.¡±

    At this moment, Huo Sikai, who was drinking happily, didn¡¯t know that there were four women behind him who were scheming against him.

 Chapter 2068

    ?

    Chapter 2068: was too scary! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    After three rounds of drinking, just as everyone was about to leave, Mu Siyin, Xiang Qiuci, and Ji Yang came over.

    Ji Yang said, ¡°Drinking alone is so boring. Let¡¯s y a game. Whoever loses will drink.¡±

    As soon as Ji Yang said this, huo sikai immediately said, ¡°Can you drink with your big belly?¡±

    Lu jingchen also quickly said, ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t get involved in this matter of drinking.¡±

    Ji Yang red at him. ¡°The important thing is to get involved. Can¡¯t I just drink fruit juice?¡±

    Mu Siyin also nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. Yang Yang drinks fruit juice, and we drink wine.¡±

    Shi beiyu immediately said, ¡°You drink fruit juice too.¡±

    Mu Siyin:¡±...¡±what if she had a husband who was strict at home?

    Seeing this, Leng Jiuchen also followed suit and said, ¡°Ladies¡¯fruit juice, men¡¯s wine.¡±

    This time, he directly included Xiang Qiuci.

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Ladies¡¯fruit juice, men¡¯s wine. Are You Afraid of Me?¡±

    Ji Yang, Mu Siyin, and Xiang Qiuci revealed a knowing smile at the same time.

    ¡°By the way, Qiuci, didn¡¯t you say that you have two bottles of good wine at home? Take them out and let them have a taste,¡±mu Siyin looked at Xiang Qiuci and said.

    Xiang Qiu Ci Thought for a moment and said, ¡°Oh, right. You guys can discuss what game to y first. I¡¯ll go and get it.¡±

    Shi ran said, ¡°Ah Jiu, you¡¯re too stingy. Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier that you have good wine at home?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen paused for a moment. He looked at Xiang Qiu Ci who had already stood up and left, then looked at Mu Siyin and Ji Yang who were smiling maliciously. He said, ¡°Just two bottles. I originally wanted to treat you to a drink on the wedding day.¡±

    Huo Skye clicked his tongue and said, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between drinking now and on the wedding day? Let¡¯s drink it today!¡±

    Not long after, Xiang Qiuci really took out two bottles of wine. When Leng Jiuchen saw this, he could not help but Twitch the corner of his mouth. This was really his good wife. She had taken out all his trump cards.

    Ji Yang looked at this and said, ¡°Come,e. I¡¯ll pour the wine for you.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci gave Ji Yang a bottle and kept one bottle in her hand.

    Shi ran shouted, ¡°Ah! This wine is good! Hurry up and open it!¡±

    Ji Yang poured half a cup for everyone and tasted it first. Huo Sikai and Shi ran were full of praise. Even Shi Beiyu looked at Leng Jiuchen and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good wine.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen:¡±...¡±

    Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci suggested to y the idiom soliloquy. Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu looked at each other in dismay.

    Then, huo sikai protested, ¡°Let¡¯s change it up. You guys are all top students. Isn¡¯t this bullying?¡±

    Shi ran nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right! Especially me. I don¡¯t even have as many idiom as sky record!¡±

    Ji Yang clicked her tongue, ¡°There are so many games. Let¡¯s y this first. If it doesn¡¯t work, we can change it again. Anyway, this wine is so good. We Won¡¯t lose out even if we lose!¡±

    Huo Sikai and Shi ran blinked their eyes. They felt that Ji Yang was right.

    Then, they nodded in unison, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Not long after the game started, Shi Beiyu and the others suddenly realized that the wine in their wine cups had turned into water?

    Shi Beiyu and Leng Jiuchen were both calm. Lu Jingchen wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ji Yang¡¯s gaze. This made Shi ran, who wanted to say something, stop himself from asking.

    Forget it, water it is. He didn¡¯t dare to ask anyway, and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything either. He just pretended that he didn¡¯t know anything.

    However, Huo Sikai drank one cup after another. It was a great feeling, but it made Shi ran extremely envious!

    After about twenty minutes, Huo Sikai was finally drunk by everyone¡¯sbined efforts. Hey on the table and didn¡¯t move at all.

    Shi ran suddenly had some lingering fear. Three women in a y. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t the one being pranked. It was too scary!

 Chapter 2069

    ?

    Chapter 2069: Huo Sikai actually jumped out of the window and ran away?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What do you want to do to him?¡±Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and smiled at Mu Siyin.

    MU siyin said, ¡°Throw him into Jiaojiao¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°What? ! You want Jiaojiao to force herself on you? !¡±Shi ran was stunned.

    Oh My God, this was a little scary.

    One had to know that the worst thing to do when drunk was to lose one¡¯s virginity!

    If Shi Kai woke up tomorrow morning and found himself being pressed down by Jiaojiao, he would probably cry, make a fuss, and hang himself!

    Ji Yang clicked her tongue. ¡°What do you mean by forcing yourself on her? Jiaojiao isn¡¯t stupid. She¡¯s definitely thest man who didn¡¯t like her.¡±

    Shi ran was dumbfounded. ¡°Then what are you guys doing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions first. Let¡¯s carry her into Jiaojiao¡¯s room first.¡±

    Shi ran:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai was so drunk that he did not know anything. When he was thrown into Leng Jiao¡¯s room, he did not even lift his eyelids.

    He was a little too strong when he was thrown onto the bed, causing him to furrow his handsome face in dissatisfaction. He hugged the nket and continued to sleep soundly.

    Ji Yang looked at Leng Jiao and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this to you. You must tell us what his reaction is tomorrow.

    ¡°Oh Right, tomorrow morning, you have to put on a good act and let him think that you guys are...¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded ufortably. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Yang and the others left one after another. Leng Jiao closed the door and looked at Huo Sikai, who was not sleeping at all. She suddenly wondered why she liked this guy?

    Forcing himself on her?

    Actually, this idea... was not bad..

    The next day, at dawn, a scream came from Leng Jiao¡¯s room. However, it stopped halfway.

    Leng Jiao covered Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth and looked at his terrified expression. She saidzily, ¡°Do you want everyone to know that you¡¯re in My Room?¡±

    Huo Sikai was scared out of his wits!

    Damn it!

    Who could tell him why he was on Leng Jiao¡¯s bed? !

    Moreover, he and she... and she..

    Huo Sikai wanted to die!

    Only then did Leng Jiao move her hand away and said indifferently, ¡°Last night, you were drunk.¡±

    Huo Sikai felt like ten thousand fierce beasts were running through his heart. He wanted to scream and scream, but in the end, he could only bite the bullet and stammer, ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    After saying that, he didn¡¯t dare to look at Leng Jiao who was half wrapped in the nket. He jumped off the bed and hurriedly picked up his clothes that were scattered on the ground and quickly put them on. His speed was unrivaled.

    Then, she ran to the door and looked at Leng Jiao¡¯s cold expression as if she was about to die. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll Leave Now!¡±

    Then, she panted and said, ¡°I¡¯d better... Change, change to another ce to leave.¡±

    Then, she ran to the balcony like a gust of wind and jumped down from the second floor.

    Although Huo Sikai was cowardly enough, the height of the second floor was not enough to stop him.

    Leng Jiao leaned against the headboard of the bed and looked at the swaying curtains on the balcony. She smiled mockingly.

    She knew it would end like this.

    Leng Jiao, this time, you should give up..

    At this moment, in Leng Jiuchen¡¯s room.

    Xiang Qiuci did not sleep well because Huo Sikai was in Leng Jiao¡¯s room. She suddenly heard a scream and immediately got up to go to the window.

    It would have been better if she had not seen it. But when she saw it, she was very shocked.

    Huo sikai, who was not dressed properly, actually jumped out of the window and ran away? !

    This..

    Leng Jiuchen, who was leaning against the bed, looked at Qiu Ci, who was standing by the window without moving. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Did Sikai run away?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was very surprised. She turned around to look at him. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t run away, it wouldn¡¯t be him.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s too irresponsible! Fortunately, it¡¯s fake. Otherwise, Jiaojiao would be so sad!¡±

 Chapter 2070

    ?

    Chapter 2070: he didn¡¯t want to hurt you

    Trantor: 549690339

    Before going to bedst night, Xiang Qiuci had already told Leng Jiuchen about their n.

    Hearing Xiang Qiuci¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s good that he ran away. Jiaojiao will give up.¡±

    Huo Sikai had grown up together with them since young. They knew his temperament well.

    Xiang Qiuci was quite disappointed. She thought that Huo Sikai¡¯s attitude would definitely change when he woke up in the morning and found out that he had ¡®had sex¡¯with Jiaojiao. She didn¡¯t expect that he would just abandon Jiaojiao and run away!

    This time, Jiaojiao was even sadder..

    Early in the morning, Mu Siyin and Ji Yang received a call from Xiang Qiuci. When they heard that Huo Sikai had jumped out of the window and ran away, they were shocked.

    Shi Beiyu originally did not want Mu Siyin to go to the Leng family today because Leng Jiuchen seemed to have invited Yue Yiming. However, Mu Siyin was worried about Leng Jiao¡¯s situation and could only follow reluctantly.

    Meanwhile, Mei Ning received a good morning call from Yue Yiming early in the morning.

    Yue yiming even said that he would take her to the Leng family in the morning. Although it felt awkward, they still had to meet each other, so it was better to resolve the awkwardness in advance.

    Madam Mei saw that Mei Ning had woken up so early, so she couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Xiao Ning, why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±

    Mei Ning said with some hesitation, ¡°He called and said that he would take me to the Leng family today.¡±

    Madam Mei was stunned, then she smiled and said, ¡°The Leng family is having a wedding, and the old general is his grandfather. Since he¡¯s back, he should go and congratte him in advance. Anyway, all your thoughts are on each other now, so go with him.

    ¡°As for what happened between you and Leng Jiuchen, it¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t mention it again, or yiming will feel ufortable, understand?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded. ¡°I understand, Mommy.¡±

    Madam Mei liked Mei Ning¡¯s good-natured, kind, and broad-minded personality.

    ¡°Mmm, eat breakfast first, then quickly fix your hair. You look like the daughter of Your Daddy and me.¡±

    Mei Ning couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s quite refreshing to change your style once in a while. He said that I have a personality.¡±

    Madam Mei pursed her lips. ¡°He didn¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±

    After breakfast, Madam Mei¡¯s stylist arrived just in time.

    Seeing that Mei Ning¡¯s hair had returned to its usual ck and supple color, Madam Mei felt much morefortable.

    The exquisite makeup matched with her favorite light yellow dress. The color dress made her look like a beautiful princess from a real-life fairy tale.

    Madam Mei nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s very beautiful.¡±

    Mei Ning looked at herself in the mirror and felt a little shy. She didn¡¯t know how Yue Yiming would react when he saw her.

    Just as she thought of this, a servant came in to report, ¡°Madam, Miss, young master Yue has arrived.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, her face turned even redder.

    Madam Mei smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I got it. We¡¯ll go out.¡±

    Then she looked at the Shy Mei Ning and said, ¡°The time is just right. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded slightly and stood up to follow Madam Mei. She was inexplicably a little nervous.

    She really felt that she was very strange now. It was not like she had never seen it before. Why was she so nervous?

    Yue Yiming was still dressed in a white suit, looking iparably elegant.

    At this moment, he was sitting with Mr. Mei and sipping tea.

    Mr. Mei was extremely satisfied with Yue Yiming. Seeing Yue Yiming was like seeing his own son.

    As the two of them were chatting, Mrs. Mei¡¯s voice suddenly came from the corridor, ¡°Yiming is here.¡±

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he immediately put down his teacup and stood up to look in Mrs. Mei¡¯s direction.

    He was about to respond to Mrs. Mei, but when his eyes met with Mei Ning beside her, he was instantly stunned..

 Chapter 2071

    ?

    Chapter 2071: After two months, I¡¯ll also treat you to a wedding banquet

    Trantor: 549690339

    At this moment, Mei Ning¡¯s makeup was exquisite and elegant. She waspletely different from her previous appearance.

    Although Yue Yiming had seen a photo of Mei Ning¡¯s true appearance, when she stood in front of him with the most perfect posture, he was stunned

    He could even hear his own heartbeat clearly. It was beating fast and throbbing.

    Seeing Yue Yiming¡¯s reaction, Mei Ning instantly blushed and lowered her head, not daring to look at him again.

    Madam Mei also smiled meaningfully.

    ¡°Yiming?¡±

    Yue yiming instantly came back to his senses. He smiled ufortably and nodded. ¡°Ah-jiu asked me to go over today. I want to bring Xiao Ning with me.¡±

    Madam Mei smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Ning told me that she has just finished packing. You guys should hurry up and go.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Thank you, Auntie. I¡¯ll send her backter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mei Ning was embarrassed by Yue Yiming¡¯s gaze. After getting into the car with him, she couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Why are you staring at me...¡±

    Yue Yiming curled his lips. ¡°Beautiful.¡±

    Mei Ning instantly blushed. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to stare at me like that anymore!¡±

    Yue yiming immediately reached out to hug her and teased, ¡°If you¡¯re not allowed to stare at me, then I¡¯ll have to change my method.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she instantly felt that something was wrong. However, before she could think of a reason, Yue Yiming had already dragged the back of her head and kissed her..

    At that moment, she felt that the entire world hade to a standstill.

    She originally thought that it would be very awkward to go to the Leng family again. However, Yue Yiming had been holding her hand ever since they got off the car, causing her to only care about being shy. The awkwardness was immediately eliminated.

    Seeing Yue yiming and Mei Ning appear so sweetly, everyone felt relieved.

    Atst, this marriage that happened by ident was right!

    ¡°Aiyo, the two of you look like you¡¯re in love.¡±

    Huo Sikai was not around, and there was another one who had a lot to say. When he saw Yue yiming and Mei Ning, he started to tease them.

    Mei Ning¡¯s face was as red as an apple. Yue yiming said generously, ¡°In two months, I¡¯ll also treat you to a wedding banquet.¡±

    When he said this, everyone burst intoughter.

    Leng Jiuchen went up and hugged Yue Yiming as a brother. ¡°Wee back.¡±

    Yue Yiming looked around and was a little surprised. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see Skye?¡±

    When he said this, the atmosphere paused and he said, ¡°He¡¯s been hanging around here every day recently. He drank too much yesterday and ran back to sober up.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded in understanding.

    Mu Siyin walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Then you guys have a good chat. Mei Ning will go y with us.¡±

    After saying that, she pulled Mei Ning¡¯s wrist to her side.

    In front of everyone, Mei Ning was still a little reserved. After all, with the previous incident, if they didn¡¯t talk about it, there would always be some estrangement in the future.

    No matter what, Mu Siyin and Yue Yiming were half-siblings. Mei Ning was her sister-inw, so she should bring Mei Ning to be more familiar with everyone.

    Especially with Xiang Qiuci.

    Yue yiming curved his lips and nodded. He said to Mei Ning, ¡°Do you want to go?¡±

    Mei Ning blushed. ¡°Okay, then you guys can talk.¡±

    Men and men had always talked about different topics than women, so it was unnecessary for her to stay here.

    Seeing that Mei Ning was taken away by Mu Siyin, Yue Yiming and Leng Jiuchen sat down together.

    Shi Beiyu now found Yue yiming much more pleasing to the eye. He asked, ¡°When do you n to hold the wedding?¡±

    Shi ran also said, ¡°Yes, has the wedding date been set?¡±

    ¡°It should be in three months,¡±Yue Yiming answered.

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay. Qiuci and I have set the wedding date in a hurry, and it¡¯s not done well in many ces.¡±

 Chapter 2072

    ?

    Chapter 2072: Thank You, Mei Ning

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue Yiming heard this and asked curiously, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you take more time to prepare?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Naturally, I would feel more at ease if I married her quickly.¡±

    Long Sha was too overbearing. If Leng Jiuchen did not take the time to organize the wedding, it would be difficult for him to even meet Xiang Qiuci.

    Otherwise, why would he be in such a hurry?

    Yue yimingughed, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen poured a ss of wine and handed it to yue yiming, ¡°This time, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    Shi Beiyu, who was at the side, snorted lightly.

    When Leng Jiuchen heard this, he poured another ss and handed it to Shi beiyu, ¡°Ah region has alsoe up with a lot of ideas.¡±

    Shi Beiyu took the wine ss and said disapprovingly, ¡°Of course.¡±

    When Yue Yiming heard this, he held the wine ss and said, ¡°By the way, I should be the one thanking you guys for letting me meet Mei Ning.¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°We¡¯re all brothers, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen could not help but nce at Shi Beiyu, thinking that in terms of being ck-bellied and Shameless, no one would be able to beat him. He was as cunning as an old fox, even after taking advantage of him, he still pretended to be obedient.

    Meanwhile, Mu Siyin pulled Mu Siyin to a tea room in the side hall.

    Xiang Qiuci, Ji Yang, and Leng Jiao were all there.

    Seeing that Mu Siyin had brought Mei Ning, Xiang Qiuci immediately stood up and looked at Mei Ning with embarrassment and shame. ¡°Miss Mei.¡±

    Mei Ning was also a little ufortable, but she no longer had any feelings for Leng Jiuchen. Moreover, she had just fallen in love with Yue Yiming, so some of her previous resentment towards Xiang Qiuci had also vanished.

    ¡°Miss Xiang.¡±

    Mu Siyinughed. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so polite. Mei Ning,e and sit.¡±

    Ji Yang was also a straightforward person. She also said to Mei Ning, ¡°Yes, Mei Ning. Speaking of which, when Yinyin first married Shi Beiyu, we were still her bridesmaids. Don¡¯t be so distant.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci stepped forward and gently held Mei Ning¡¯s hand. She said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Because of me, you¡¯ve suffered a lot. Can you forgive me?¡±

    Mei Ning lowered her eyes and looked at Qiu Ci who was holding her hand, then, she curved her lips and looked up at her. ¡°Actually, I did me you before, but I¡¯ve thought it through. You Can¡¯t force love. One-sided love is not love. If you get married, you won¡¯t be happy.

    ¡°I¡¯m grateful to President Leng for his persistence at that time. Otherwise, I might not have met such an outstanding man in my life.¡±

    When Mei Ning referred to him, she was referring to Yue Yiming.

    If Leng Jiuchen had not insisted on breaking off the engagement, she and Yue Yiming would not have gotten to where they were today.

    She had been happy with Yue Yiming every day. He had never made her sad, so she felt that this situation was the best oue.

    Xiang Qiuci felt even more ashamed when she heard this.

    ¡°Thank you, Mei Ning.¡±

    Mei Ning smiled. ¡°Those things are all in the past. Let¡¯s not talk about them anymore. The current situation is pretty good.¡±

    When Mei Ning first met Xiang Qiuci, she felt that she was too beautiful. Leng Jiuchen¡¯s eyes were still very sharp.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡±Xiang Qiuci nodded. She felt that Mei Ning was really a beautiful and kind girl. God would definitely look after such a woman for her entire life.

    ¡°Alright,e quickly. Tell us about the development between you and Yue Yiming. I heard that when you ran away from home, all your money was stolen. Is that true?¡±Ji Yang looked at Mei Ning with curiosity.

    Mei Ning instantly blushed and said in surprise, ¡°You all know about it?¡±

 Chapter 2073

    ?

    Chapter 2073:, he fulfilled his promise 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci also chuckled. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    This time, Mei Ning only wanted to find a hole to hide in!

    Oh My God..

    They actually knew about such a shameful thing?

    Seeing that Mei Ning was so embarrassed that he had nowhere to put his hands.., mU siyin quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Who doesn¡¯t have bad luck? But then again, this is all fate. If you didn¡¯t lose everything, how did you meet my brother, right?¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she felt a lot better. She frowned and said, ¡°But to be honest, I was really unlucky that day!¡±

    Ji Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, I understand. What do you call this? Fortune and misfortune go hand in hand, right?¡±

    Everyone was kind to Mei Ning. After a while, Mei Ning¡¯s awkwardness disappeared without a trace. Instead, she felt quite happy to be with them.

    However, Leng Jiao seemed to be in a bad mood. She held a bottle of wine and drank alone from time to time.

    When Mei Ning saw this, he asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jiaojiao? Is she in a bad mood?¡±

    Logically speaking, she should be happy that Leng Jiuchen was getting married.

    Why did she look so sad?

    When Mei Ning said this, mu siyin sighed softly, ¡°She¡¯s in a bad mood today. Let her drink some wine to relieve her boredom.¡±

    Mei Ning replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯. Although she was very puzzled, she didn¡¯t ask too many questions.

    After lunch, Yue Yiming left with Mei Ning, but Huo Sikai was still nowhere to be seen.

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s wedding dress had arrived. Mu Siyin and Ji Yang helped her with the reference. Leng Jiuchen naturally had to try on the dress to see if it fit. Shi Beiyu and Shi ran were the only ones left in the living room.

    Without Huo Sikai around, they were not used to it. They felt that their ears were much quieter.

    Shi ran chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give this guy, Shi Kai, a call. Don¡¯t really go back and hug the nket and cry.¡±

    Shi Beiyu:¡±...¡±was he still a man?

    Shi ran dialed Huo Sikai¡¯s number, but no one picked up.

    Shi ran frowned. ¡°This guy, why isn¡¯t he picking up? Brother, try him.¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him. He¡¯lle out the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¨C

    In the blink of an eye, it was Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci¡¯s wedding day.

    It was a beautiful day with no clouds in the sky.

    This wedding was the focus of the entire world.

    No matter what happened between Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci, he had fulfilled his promise.

    By marrying Xiang Qiuci as his wife, he would give her a grand wedding. He would let everyone know that she was his wife. He would give her everything that she wanted and love her for the rest of her life.

    The unique style of the ssical wedding gave everyone a new look.

    After getting used to the white wedding dress and the suit, they looked at the Phoenix Cor, Xia Pei, and Dragon Robe. They suddenly felt that it was too magnificent, as if they were shooting a dream in a ssical drama.

    Although Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci¡¯s wedding was veryplicated, it was very orderly. One after another, the ceremony went on. Xiang Qiuci felt that her neck was about to break.

    Finally, she heard the host shout, ¡°The ceremony isplete.¡±.

    Only then did Leng Jiuchen gently hug Xiang Qiuci and go to change into the wedding dress.

    Mu Siyin and Ji Yang, who were below the stage, were extremely excited. Seeing that the ceremony was finally over, they could not help but feel relieved for Xiang Qiuci.

    After all, they were all experienced people and knew how tiring it was to get married. Even though this traditional, ancient-style wedding was spectacr. It was gorgeous, but it was much more tedious and tiring than a modern wedding.

    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s over. I think Qiu Ci can¡¯t even stand.¡±Ji Yang gently stroked her stomach and chuckled.

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, even the clothes weighed a few pounds. Fortunately, I was wearing a wedding dress at that time.¡±

 Chapter 2074

    ?

    Chapter 2074:, I... I can feel it! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang nodded, then looked at Mei Ning and said, ¡°Mei Ning, what kind of wedding do you guys want to hold?¡±

    Mei Ning was caught off guard, and her face flushed red.

    ¡°I. . . Don¡¯t know yet.¡±

    Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. Mei Ning was still too innocent, so easily embarrassed.

    Yue yiming curled his lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just have a modern wedding. It Won¡¯t be too tiring.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded shyly. ¡°Yeah, just make it simple.¡±

    Yue yiming said, ¡°We can¡¯t miss out on what we should have.¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    Shi ran looked around and hissed, ¡°Where¡¯s Long Sha? Why haven¡¯t I seen him?¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Who¡¯s Long Sha?¡±

    Shi ran whispered, ¡°He¡¯s Xiang Qiuci¡¯s older brother.¡±

    Yue Yiming was surprised. ¡°Then why isn¡¯t he here?¡±

    Shi Beiyu smiled. ¡°He¡¯ll definitelye. He¡¯s probably watching from somewhere.¡±

    Shi ran chuckled. ¡°I still want to see what he looks like.¡±

    Lu Jingchen said, ¡°You don¡¯t know him even if he¡¯s standing in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Would you believe me if I said I¡¯m Long Sha?¡±

    Suddenly, a person sat beside Shi ran.

    When everyone saw this, they were speechless!

    Shi ran was pleasantly surprised. He raised his hand and patted Huo Sikai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re willing toe out? I thought you wouldn¡¯te today.¡±

    Huo Sikai hade a long time ago, but he did not dare toe over because he was afraid of running into Leng Jiao.

    He only ran out when he saw Leng Jiao supporting Xiang Qiuci Down.

    ¡°Yinyin, Ji Yang, tell me the truth. Did you get me drunk on purpose that night?¡±

    Huo Sikai went back and struggled for a few days, but he still could not understand why he ran to Leng Jiao¡¯s bed!

    After thinking about it, he felt that Ji Yang and the others were not normal that night. After thinking about it again, he understood that it was definitely them who did it!

    When Ji Yang heard this, she frowned and said, ¡°What do you mean? It was your idiom and your alcohol tolerance that made you run to Jiaojiao¡¯s room to take advantage of her. Now You¡¯re ming us? Are you still a man? !¡±

    As soon as Ji Yang said this, Huo Sikai immediately shrunk his head and said to her, ¡°Keep your voice down!¡±

    Fortunately, the wedding was lively. Otherwise, if others heard what she said, it would be terrible!

    Ji Yang raised her chin and snorted, ¡°Dr. Huo, I don¡¯t mean to criticize you, but a man like you really doesn¡¯t bear any responsibility. You¡¯re even worse than My Jingchen.¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Jingchen quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! What have you done with Jiaojiao? It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not responsible, but you still jumped out of the window. Aren¡¯t you ashamed? !¡±

    Huo Sikai was so angry that he wanted to fly to the sky!

    He raised his hand and pointed at Lu Jingchen. ¡°It was clearly your wife who schemed against me!¡±

    Lu Jingchen clicked his tongue. ¡°That¡¯s only if you¡¯re willing to do it. Don¡¯t try to be a good boy when you¡¯ve taken advantage of her.¡±

    Huo Sikai gestured for him to stop. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of You and your wife, okay?¡±

    Shi ran looked at Huo Sikai in confusion. ¡°I say, Sikai, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m criticizing you, but Jiaojiao is such an outstanding girl. Many people wouldn¡¯t be able to get her even if they begged her. Yet, you¡¯ve taken her away like this. You have to be responsible for her, right? ¡°How can you jump out of the window and run away? ¡°You¡¯re hurting her heart!¡±

    Huo Sikai felt a headacheing on. ¡°Do... Do you know how I felt back then? !¡±

    ¡°How did you feel?¡±The few people at the table looked at him and asked.

    Huo Sikai saw this and poured himself a ss of wine and downed it in one gulp. He looked at the few of them as if he was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯m a man, but I was forced to do it by a woman. Where is my face? !¡±

    Shi beiyu raised his eyebrows, ¡°How do you know that you didn¡¯t take the initiative to pounce on her?¡±

    Huo sikai was embarrassed, ¡°I... I can feel it! !¡±

 Chapter 2075

    ?

    Chapter 2075: courageously chasing someone back

    Trantor: 549690339

    When he said this, the expressions of the people at the table were all very interesting.

    Ji Yang frowned and said in a speechless manner, ¡°What kind of feelings can you have!¡±

    Actually, what Ji Yang meant was that nothing had happened between Leng Jiao and him. He had the feeling of a ghost!

    He could still feel it?

    Was he dreaming?

    Unexpectedly, Huo Sikai¡¯s face was full of excitement. ¡°I, why can¡¯t I Feel It!¡±

    Lu Jingchen hurriedly coughed and said, ¡°Yang Yang means that you¡¯re drunk and unconscious, so you shouldn¡¯t be able to feel it.¡±

    Huo sikai braced himself and said, ¡°Even if I¡¯m drunk, I can still feel it!¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    Huo sikai said sullenly, ¡°I¡¯ve been bullied by her since I was young, and even when I grew up, I still had to be bullied by her! Am I really going to be bullied by her for the rest of my life? !¡±

    Shi ran, who was sitting beside him, quicklyforted him, ¡°How is that possible! When ites to matters like this, you¡¯ll be the one in charge in bed. Can¡¯t you just be a little tougher?¡±

    Once Shi ran said this, Mu Siyin and Ji Yang, who had been through this before, were still alright. Mei Ning was too naive, and was still ignorant about such matters. She was instantly embarrassed beyond words.

    Mu Siyin coughed lightly. ¡°Alright, can¡¯t we tell Jiaojiao what you meanter?¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately raised his hand and mmed the table. ¡°No! I Can¡¯t let you pass on this matter! I¡¯m a man, I¡¯ll tell her myself!¡±

    Shi ran immediately raised his hand and patted his shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s more like it! Come,e, drink first. Drink to strengthen your courage. When you see Jiaojiaoter, you can have a good talk with her.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded heavily and held onto his wine ss. ¡°Come,e, drink!¡±

    However, Huo Sikai had almost finished the entire banquet, yet he did not see Leng Jiao at all.

    Finally, Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci came over.

    Mu Siyin looked at Qiuci, who was very tired, and hurriedly said, ¡°Qiuci,e, quickly sit down and rest.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci was helped to sit down by Leng Jiuchen and sighed lightly. ¡°Marriage is indeed very tiring.¡±

    Ji Yang smiled and said, ¡°Once in a lifetime, persevere and it will pass.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen personally poured water for Xiang Qiuci. ¡°Drink some water first. Ask the kitchen to make more food if you want anything.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. I don¡¯t want to eat anything.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at Leng jiuchen and whispered, ¡°Ah Jiu, where¡¯s Jiaojiao?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nced at him. ¡°Why did you ask her now?¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Xiang Qiuci drank some water and took a deep breath. She looked at Huo Sikai and said, ¡°Jiaojiao went back to the team earlier.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Huo Sikai was stunned.

    Xiang Qiuci said, ¡°You hid for two days and didn¡¯te out. She didn¡¯t want to see you again, so she went back to the army early.¡±

    Huo Sikai was anxious. ¡°She, how could she leave just like that? !¡±

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°You obviously left her behind and jumped out of the window. Now, how can you me her for leaving like that?¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    MU siyin said, ¡°If you still think about jiaojiao, then bravely go and chase her back.¡±

    Huo Sikai poured a ss of wine and said somewhat dejectedly, ¡°She ran so fast that I couldn¡¯t catch up.¡±

    When everyone heard this, they already understood what Huo Sikai meant.

    He still hadn¡¯t decided whether he wanted to be with Leng Jiao or not. Since that was the case, then so be it. When it came to love, he really couldn¡¯t force it.

    After the banquet ended, Yue Yiming sent Mei Ning home.

    Mr. and Mrs. Mei were now anxious about their marriage, so they asked when Yue yiming nned to get married so that they could make preparations in advance.

    Yue yiming smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Ning wants to wait another three to five months. I think five months is too long. It¡¯s best to pick a good day within three months.¡±

 Chapter 2076

    ?

    Chapter 2076: People¡¯s preferences will change

    Trantor: 549690339

    After hearing Yue Yiming¡¯s words, Mei Ning¡¯s face was full of shyness, while Mr. Mei and Mrs. Mei¡¯s faces were full of agreement.

    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll look for a master recently and pick a good day.¡±Mrs. Mei was extremely excited.

    Mr. Mei looked at Yue yiming and said, ¡°Yiming, since we¡¯re talking about your marriage, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to hear your opinion on.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Please go ahead.¡±

    Mr. Mei muttered, ¡°You¡¯ve been developing abroad. If you marry Xiao Ning, do you n to continue staying abroad?¡±

    Although Mr. Mei had asked this question a little early, it was indeed an important question.

    If Yue Yiming nned to continue staying abroad, then Mei Ning would have to follow him abroad as well. The two of them could not possibly be separated.

    But if Mei Ning followed him abroad, then it would be much more difficult to meet him.

    Most importantly, Mr. Mei intended to let Yue Yiming enter politics.

    For a good seedling like Yue Yiming to not work in politics was really a waste of talent!

    Mei Ning knew what her father was thinking, but this question made Yue Yiming¡¯s decision somewhat difficult. He immediately said, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll support him wherever he wants to develop.¡±

    Madam Mei also felt that Mr. Mei was a little anxious. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Actually, Yue Yiming had already thought about this matter, and Yue Xiang had already told him about Mr. Mei¡¯s thoughts.

    Although politics was not his favorite upation, if he had to do it, he would not resist.

    ¡°Xiao Ning was born in the capital. Letting her live abroad with me is too much for her. Developing in the country is also pretty good.¡±

    When Yue Yiming said this, Mr. Mei finally nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Good, he¡¯s really a good son-inw of the Mei Family!¡±

    Mei Ning felt a little ufortable. She knew how much Yue Yiming loved painting. If she gave up his pursuit to meet her father¡¯s wishes, it would be too unfair to him.

    But if she said it now, it would definitely embarrass everyone.

    On the other hand, the marriage between Yue Yiming and her was indeed a political marriage.

    After sending Yue yiming off, Mei Ning said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, you can stick to what you like.¡±

    Yue yiming looked at Mei Ning and curled his lips. ¡°People¡¯s preferences change.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but jump.

    Yue Yiming raised his hand to stroke her smooth long hair. ¡°Wait for me to go back and discuss our marriage with father. Don¡¯t think too much about it, HMM?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yue Yiming returned to the Yue family manor. It was very lonely.

    Ever since he was born, the rtionship between his mother and father had not been very good. However, at that time, they were at least a family. Now..

    He took a deep breath, smiled self-deprecatingly, and walked into the building.

    Yue Xiang had not returned yet. After all, many high-ranking officials from various countries hade to receive him today.

    The Yue family was really too empty. Yue Yiming was really bored, so he found a bottle of wine and sat in the living room to drink alone.

    When the sky gradually darkened, there was finally some sounding from outside the building.

    Not long after, steady footsteps came from outside the door.

    The moment Yue Xiang entered the door, he saw Yue yiming drinking in the living room. He could not help but frown. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Ah Jiu and the others pick up their calls when they called you?¡±

    The Leng family was also lively at night. Leng Jiuchen and the others wanted to call Yue Yiming to drink, but Yue Yiming¡¯s phone was not picked up. Everyone even joked that Yue yiming and Mei Ning were in a romantic rtionship.

    Yue Xiang originally thought so too. He didn¡¯t expect Yue yiming to be at home.

    Yue Yiming had already drunk quite a lot. When he saw Yue Xianging back, he narrowed his eyes and looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this house is too empty and deserted?¡±

 Chapter 2077

    ?

    Chapter 2077: the feeling of worrying about gains and losses 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue Xiang¡¯s frown deepened. He tugged at his tie and walked over. His voice was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    Yue yiming smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not going to find us a stepmother?¡±

    If Yue Yiming had not drunk, he definitely would not have asked such a question.

    Yue Xiang took a deep breath and said, ¡°You drank too much.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, and I won¡¯t hinder you.¡±

    Yue Xiang automatically ignored his words and sat opposite him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you send Mei Ning home today? Why didn¡¯t you stay at the Mei family¡¯s house for dinner?¡±

    Yue yiming stared at the wine cup in his hand in silence.

    Yue Xiang thought he was being emotional. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Mei Ning is a good girl. You¡¯re fated to be with her. Don¡¯t make her sad.¡±

    Yue yiming chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be you.¡±

    Yue Xiang took a deep breath. ¡°I admit that I¡¯m not a good husband and I¡¯m not a good father. So, I¡¯m very d that you have such thoughts.¡±

    Then, he said, ¡°Ah Jiu¡¯s marriage is over. You and Mei Ning¡¯s wedding should also be brought up on the agenda. When do you want to hold the wedding? I¡¯ll go to the Mei family to discuss it.¡±

    Yue yiming said slowly, ¡°Within three months.¡±

    Yue Xiang calcted the time and nodded, ¡°This time is just right. You Don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry. Then I¡¯ll go to the Mei family to discuss it with Mr. and Mrs. Mei in the next two days.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded.

    Yue Xiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°You... are you getting along well with Mei Ning?¡±

    Yue Xiang heard from Shi Beiyu and the others that the two were in love, but he felt that Yue Yiming was not as happy as he looked.

    Yue yiming said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Yue Xiang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¨C

    The capital, Mei Ning and Yue Yiming, although one was at the Mei family home and the other at the Yue family home, they would call or text each other every night.

    But tonight, after taking a shower and lying in bed for a while, there was no movement on her phone. She could not help but feel a little disappointed. She did not know what had dyed him.

    Thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t help but send a message to Yue Yiming: [ What are you doing? ]

    But she waited for a long time, but she didn¡¯t get a response from Yue Yiming. She felt even more strange.

    Could it be that he was called to the Leng family again?

    After all, the Leng family was quite lively tonight. Thinking about it, she didn¡¯t feel conflicted anymore. When he saw it, he would always reply to her.

    But Mei Ning didn¡¯t expect that she would wait until the next morning, past nine o¡¯clock.

    At that time, she was sitting by the fish pond gloomily, feeding the fish.

    This was the first time Mei Ning had this kind of feeling of worrying about gains and losses. It was different from when she liked Leng Jiuchen.

    Were people in love so fragile and sensitive?

    If the other party didn¡¯t reply to her messages, they wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to do anything?

    Mei Ning really felt that her mood was terrible!

    ¡°How Annoying!¡±She snorted and immediately put the fish food aside.

    Suddenly, she heard light footsteps and a lowugh behind her, ¡°What do you hate?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s body stiffened and she turned her head in a daze.

    The elegant and familiar figure was looking at her with a slight smile. At that moment, she felt that the missing part in her heart was suddenly filled with his smile, and it throbbed endlessly.

    ¡°You, why are you here...¡±she was so shocked that she was incoherent.

    Yue yiming stepped forward and lowered his head to look at her. ¡°Why can¡¯t I Come?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face instantly turned red, and she said in a low voice, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing?¡±

    Yue yiming chuckled. ¡°I was afraid that if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t let mee.¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±

    Yue yiming squatted down, grabbed her hand, and said softly, ¡°I identally drank too muchst night. I¡¯m sorry, I only saw your news when I woke up this morning.¡±

 Chapter 2078

    ?

    Chapter 2078: was truly a surprise

    Trantor: 549690339

    After hearing Yue Yiming¡¯s exnation, the gloominess in Mei Ning¡¯s heart suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°They asked you to drink again, right? I thought so.¡±

    Yue yiming chuckled. ¡°Not really.¡±

    Mei Ning was surprised. ¡°Then what was it?¡±

    ¡°I was too bored when I went back. I drank a few cups and identally drank too much.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she furrowed her brows slightly.

    Too bored?

    But wasn¡¯t he also alone overseas?

    She had never seen him drink too much.

    ¡°You... Do you have something on your mind?¡±

    Yue Yiming sat on a fake rock at the side and looked at Mei Ning. ¡°Do you feel wronged marrying me?¡±

    Mei Ning did not understand why Yue Yiming suddenly said this. She immediately said, ¡°Why should I feel wronged?¡±

    Yue yiming chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s good. Our house is too empty. I want to marry you right away.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face flushed red.

    Yue yiming looked at Mei Ning seductively. Her face slowly leaned closer. ¡°Xiao Ning, I will make you happy.¡±

    Mei Ning did not have time to dodge. Yue Yiming¡¯s kiss had alreadynded.

    Madam Mei personally brought the fruit tter to the two of them. Unexpectedly, when she looked up, she saw the two of them kissing passionately.

    In an instant, she opened her eyes wide and turned around to leave.

    She thought to herself, this wedding has to be decided soon. Otherwise, this young couple wouldn¡¯t be able to wait!

    Mei Ning¡¯s entire body went limp from Yue Yiming¡¯s kiss. Suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps. Instantly, like a startled deer, she raised her hand and forcefully separated Yue Yiming.

    ¡°You, you...¡±her face was red as she looked at Mrs. Mei who had already walked away. She was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Oh My God, how embarrassing!

    Yue yiming hugged her gently. ¡°If you¡¯re shy now, what will you do in the future?¡±

    Mei Ning seemed to have heard the hidden meaning behind Yue Yiming¡¯s words. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to immediately disappear from Yue Yiming¡¯s face!

    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ll drink it. I¡¯ll go drink some water!¡±

    After saying that, she ran away with a red face.

    Yue yiming stood at the same spot. As he watched Mei Ning run away, the smile on his lips could not help but deepen.

    He had gotten used to Mei Ning being by his side recently. It was too lonely for him to stay at home alone.

    Seeing Mei Ning and Yue yiming so warm, Madam Mei was also very happy. So, when Yue Xiang called to discuss the wedding matters, Madam Mei agreed immediately.

    Actually, Madam Mei had already found a master to look at a good day. This time, Yue Xiang¡¯s visit was directly set for two monthster. The wedding would be set at a famous church in the capital.

    After the wedding was set, everyone was very happy.

    Yue Xiang said, ¡°Xiao Ning is going to get married, so the house needs to be renovated. Yiming, you and Xiao Ning can discuss it and see what style you like. Hurry up and make the arrangements.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°I know, Dad.¡±

    Mei Ning said shyly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Just add some furniture.¡±

    Without waiting for Yue Xiang to speak, yue yiming said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Madam Mei nodded with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a wedding. It¡¯s good to renovate it.¡±

    The Yue family¡¯s old mansion upied a huge area and had all the necessary organs. After renovating it, it would be as good as new again.

    However, after the wedding, if Mei Ning wanted to move out with Yue Yiming, there would be plenty of houses. However, they would definitely have to move into the Yue family¡¯s old mansion.

    After that, everyone began to discuss the details of the wedding, such as taking photos of the wedding dress, custom-made dresses, jewelry, inviting guests, and so on. This made Mei Ning¡¯s head hurt.

    She really didn¡¯t expect that getting married would be soplicated. She really didn¡¯t know until she got married that she would be shocked.

    Yue yiming saw Mei Ning sitting at the side, her small face wrinkled deeper and deeper. He leaned closer to her and chuckled, ¡°Shocked?¡±

 Chapter 2079

    ?

    Chapter 2079: a match between a born talent and a beautiful woman

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Ning blinked and said softly, ¡°Siyin and the others said that modern weddings would be much simpler than traditional ones. I didn¡¯t expect it to be soplicated.¡±

    Yue yiming couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°This is the only wedding in my life. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a littleplicated.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she felt a sense of sweetness in her heart. She nodded gently. ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Yue yiming continued, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll pick you up at home. You can see what style of renovation you like.¡±

    Mei Ning said in a low voice, ¡°You guys can do whatever you want. I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°How can that be? I renovated it just for you. It has to be done ording to your wishes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, alright then...¡±

    The two of them muttered to each other, causing Yue Xiang and the others, who were in the middle of a discussion, to smile without saying a word. When they saw that the two of them got along so well, they were really happy.

    That night, Yue Xiang and Yue Yiming stayed at the Mei family¡¯s home for dinner before returning.

    In the car, Yue Xiang said happily, ¡°Seeing that you and Mei Ning are getting along, I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded and softly acknowledged, ¡°She is indeed a good girl.¡±

    After returning to the Yue family¡¯s home, Yue Yiming took a shower and sent Huo Zheng a message about the time of his and Mei Ning¡¯s wedding. After thinking about it, he sent another message in his gallery group.

    In China, he had many friends, but Huo Zheng could be considered a confidant, a brother, and their rtionship was very close.

    Not to mention the disciples that he had taken in, as well as the staff in the gallery were mostly good.

    He had promised them that he would tell them when the wedding date was set, and he would not go back on his word.

    If they knew about his and Mei Ning¡¯s wedding from Tomorrow¡¯s news, it would be a little sad.

    As soon as his news was sent out, the gallery group suddenly exploded

    [ oh my God! The boss is going to be the groom! ]

    [ Congrattions! Congrattions! I wish the boss and the mistress a good marriage for a hundred years and have a son soon! ]

    [ a natural talent and a beautiful woman are a match for each other. I only envy the lovebirds and not the Immortals! ]

    [ the boss is quite fast. I Can¡¯t wait to drink the wedding wine! ]

    [ from now on, we¡¯ll have a dream together in the moonlight. From now on, we¡¯ll fly together! ]

    [ we¡¯ll all have a mistress from now on! ]

    [ boss, are you and your mistress hugging and making out right now? ]

    Yue yiming couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw this. Then, he replied, [ thank you for your blessings. I¡¯ll invite you all to the wedding feast. ]

    Mei Ning was also in the gallery group. At that time, she had just showered and hadn¡¯t evenid down on the bed when she heard her phone ringing non-stop. She was quite surprised. If it was Yue Yiming who sent her a message, it would usually be one.., what was going on with the Bombardment Tonight?

    She picked up her phone and looked at it. She was instantly shocked.

    Many people in the gallery group  her and Yue Yiming.

    She scrolled up again and saw that Yue Yiming had really told everyone that they were going to get married.

    At that moment, her face could not help but blush.

    A few people in the group were still making embarrassing jokes, and she did not dare to interrupt.

    Hans and Mei Ning were quite familiar with each other. They didn¡¯t see Mei Ninge out to talk, so  ed her again. [ where¡¯s teacher¡¯s wife? Come out quickly! ]

    When Mei Ning saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    After thinking for a while, she sent a message. -LSB- thank you for your blessings. ]

    When Yue Yiming saw that Mei Ning hade out, he wanted to send her a private message, but his phone suddenly rang. Looking closely, he saw that it was Huo Zheng.

    He curled his lips and picked up the phone. Huo Zheng¡¯s excited voice came through, ¡°Not bad, that was fast!¡±

    Yue yiming smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, I just confirmed it today.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. So you won¡¯t be able toe over for the next two months?¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Yes, there are a lot of wedding matters. Two months is just enough time.¡±

 Chapter 2080

    ?

    Chapter 2080: waspletely stunned

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Zheng let out a long sigh. ¡°Back then, we agreed to be single aristocrats together, but you got engaged without a word. Now, you¡¯re Getting Married!¡±

    Yue yiming couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If you want to, that¡¯s fine too.¡±

    Huo Zheng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m pretty good on my own now. I¡¯ve never even thought about getting married. However, I wish you and Little Xin the best in advance. When the timees, I¡¯ll go with your disciples for a wedding banquet.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re wee anytime.¡±

    Initially, when Mei Ning and Yue Yiming were about to get married, some of the employees in the gallery still felt that Mei Ning wasn¡¯t good enough for their boss.

    The two of them stood together. No matter how they looked at it, they didn¡¯t look good together. They really couldn¡¯t understand why their boss, who was like a banished immortal, would like someone like Mei Ning.

    However, when they saw the headlines in the Chinese media the next day, everyone was stunned!

    Looking at the warm and natural daily photo, the people in the gallery almost thought that their eyes were ying tricks on them!

    However, when they zoomed in and looked at the picture again, the warm and gentle person was still their most familiar boss, and the person he was hugging gently..

    ¡°Oh my God! Our boss is actually the son of the prime minister, Yue Xiang, Yue Yiming!¡±

    The whole gallery was in an uproar, and everyone in China who knew Yue Yiming was stunned.

    They only knew that Yi Ming was from China, but they didn¡¯t know that Yi Ming was the son of the Chinese Prime Minister, and he was married to the daughter of the former president of China, Mei Ning!

    Was it shocking?

    It was so shocking that they almost fainted!

    Hans was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. He held his phone and looked at the equally shocked Irene. ¡°Now it seems that Ning Xiaoxin is Mei Ning!

    ¡°No wonder she said she had a fianc¨¦ and made herself look like that, just to cover up her original appearance!¡±! ¡°Our boss has a very sharp eye. Before this, I thought he had a bad taste...¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Li let out a puzzled hiss. ¡°But at that time, she really didn¡¯t seem to be interested in our boss. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know our boss well. How Do you exin that?¡±

    Aileen, who was feeling upset, couldn¡¯t help but frown when she heard this.

    Mei Ning had told her that she had a fianc¨¦ in front of her, but he didn¡¯t have that kind of interest in their boss..

    Hans pped his leg and said, ¡°Could it be that she didn¡¯t know that our boss was her fianc¨¦ at that time?¡±

    Wen Li immediatelyughed. ¡°Then this is too dramatic. It¡¯s as romantic as shooting a television drama, right?¡±

    Hans heard this and couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to caress his little heart. He sighed. ¡°Although this news has shocked me quite a bit, now it seems that the two of them are truly talented and beautiful. They are a perfect match!¡±

    Wen Li also nodded. ¡°Yeah, I just didn¡¯t expect our boss to have such a high status. Tsk Tsk, no wonder his drawing skills are so good.¡±

    Eileen, who was at the side, heard this and felt even more upset. She immediately stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to get busy.¡±

    After saying this, she turned around and left.

    Hans looked at this and shrugged at Wenli. ¡°Senior sister, you should give up now.¡±

    Although Eileen didn¡¯t say it, everyone could see that she still hadn¡¯t given up on Yue Yiming because she felt that Mei Ning wasn¡¯t worthy of Yue Yiming at all.

    This was great. She had suddenly be an unattainable princess. Those who felt that she wasn¡¯t worthy or not worthy of Yue Yiming didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¨C

    Mei Ning had finished her breakfast. She was sitting on the sofa in the living room with her phone and watching the group members Grumble when the sound of a car engine suddenly came from outside the door.

    She was delighted and looked towards the direction of the door.

    Madam Mei said, ¡°Yiming is here. Why aren¡¯t you picking him up? You¡¯re still ying with your phone!¡±

 Chapter 2081

    ?

    Chapter 2081:, the title of mistress of the master¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t even stand up! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Ning narrowed her eyes and smiled. She put away her phone and said, ¡°I got it, Mommy.¡±

    Mei Ning now felt that Yue Yiming was more important to Mrs. Mei than she was.

    Yue Yiming had just gotten out of the car when he saw Mei Ning walk out of the building. She had a bun on her head, wore a fruity green dress, and a pair of white sneakers. She looked fresh and sweet, like a student who hadn¡¯t graduated yet.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Mei Ning was a little embarrassed by Yue Yiming¡¯s gaze.

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Madam Mei also walked out. ¡°Yiming, you¡¯re so early.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°Today, I want to bring Xiao Ning home to see how to renovate.¡±

    When Madam Mei heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. You guys only have two months to prepare. Hurry up and make the arrangements.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    This was the first time that Mei Ning hade with Yue Yiming. Madam Mei was a person who paid attention to etiquette. She insisted that Mei Ning bring Yue Xiang a gift. Yue yiming said directly, ¡°Xiao Ning is going to her own home. There¡¯s no need to bring any gifts.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, her heart felt as sweet as honey. Being held by Yue Yiming, she felt like a shy little girl.

    When Madam Mei heard this, she was very happy. ¡°Good, good, good. Then you guys should hurry up and go back.¡±

    Yue yiming had driven here himself. As soon as he got into the car and left the MEI residence, the phone in his pocket rang.

    Yue Yiming said to Mei Ning, ¡°Help me pick it up.¡±

    Mei Ning paused for a moment and said, ¡°OH.¡±She blushed a little and reached out to take out his phone. When she saw who the caller was, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Huo...¡±

    Yue Yiming curled his lips. ¡°I knew he would call.¡±

    Mei Ning put on the loudspeaker and answered the call. Huo Zheng¡¯s loud voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve really impressed us!¡±

    Huo Zheng did not know Yue Yiming¡¯s true identity in China.

    He was shocked today. The son of the prime minister, the son-inw of the former president, and the cousin of the current president... any one of them could stun people!

    Yue yiming could not help butugh. ¡°You mean, I have never impressed you before?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that your transformation is too big! My heart almost couldn¡¯t take it! Also, your wife, Ning Xiaoxin, oh no, it¡¯s Princess Mei Ning. She actually didn¡¯t know who you were in a daze back then?

    Now that I think about it, I just want tough!¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±was sheughing at her stupidity?

    But Huo Zheng continued to talk to himself, ¡°Tell me, how can there be such an innocent girl? She doesn¡¯t even know who her fianc¨¦ is!¡±

    Yue yiming smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything. He only nced in Mei Ning¡¯s direction.

    Mei Ning instantly blushed, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Huo Zheng, who wasughing so hard that he was out of breath, and said, ¡°The marriage was arranged by my family. I don¡¯t even know what he looks like. Besides, he even used an alias. You¡¯ve known him for so long, but didn¡¯t you also not know that he¡¯s Yue Yiming?¡±

    Huo Zheng, who wasughing on the other side of the phone, was instantly stunned!

    Because the brakes were too tight, he was out of breath in an instant. He coughed a few times, he said very awkwardly, ¡°Miss Mei, you... You¡¯re here too. I¡¯m really sorry. I just feel that the two of you are really fated. That¡¯s why I have these thoughts. hehehe, don¡¯t mind me, Ha?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? Anyway, everyone has alreadyughed. I¡¯m already used to it.¡±

    Yesterday and today, Yue Yiming¡¯s disciples were all making fun of her in the group chat.

    She felt that her title as master¡¯s wife was starting to fade!

 Chapter 2082

    ?

    Chapter 2082: you stay in my room, I¡¯ll go to the guest room 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Zheng was so embarrassed!

    It was all his fault. He always liked to talk without thinking. Why didn¡¯t he ask Mei Ning if she was around.

    ¡°This... It¡¯s all his fault for pretending. He¡¯s too good at pretending, right? It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Anyone could hear that Huo Zheng wasforting Mei Ning.

    Yue yiming smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m driving now. I¡¯ll talk to You When I get back.¡±

    Huo Zheng did not know how to get down the stairs. When he heard Yue Yiming¡¯s words, he immediately sighed and said, ¡°Okay, okay. Take care of yourself. We¡¯ll talkter.¡±

    After saying that, he quickly hung up the phone.

    Mei Ning took a deep breath. Holding Yue Yiming¡¯s phone, she looked at him and said, ¡°Everyone isughing at me now.¡±

    Yue yiming smiled helplessly. ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t tell you earlier.¡±

    Mei Ning snorted. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡±

    Yue Yiming:¡±...¡±

    Yue Xiang was busy with government affairs and was not at home. Yue yiming brought Mei Ning to the main building first.

    ¡°I have an appointment with a designer. He gave me a few ns based on the overall design of the garden. See if there¡¯s anything you like first.¡±

    Mei Ning looked around and said softly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m good at everything. You can look at it too.¡±

    The Yue family¡¯s ce was indeed big, but it was also empty.

    Other than the servants and butlers, the house was deserted.

    Mei Ning had heard about the Yue family from Madam Mei. She seemed to understand why Yue Yiming had said earlier that he would feel bored and empty when he returned.

    Yue Yiming pulled Mei Ning to the living room, opened the tablet, and showed her the proposal sent by the designer.

    After reading through the few sets of proposals, the two of them unanimously chose Wen Xinya¡¯s idyllic style, which was very suitable for the Yue family¡¯s architecturalyout.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll choose this style.¡±Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows and looked at Mei Ning with a smile.

    Mei Ning nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do this.¡±

    After the two of them had their lunch, the wedding team rushed over in the afternoon.

    From the wedding dress to the jewelry, it took an entire afternoon to settle everything. It really tired Mei Ning out.

    Seeing that the sky had darkened, Mrs. Mei also called to ask if Mei Ning would be home for dinner tonight. Yue Yiming said that he would personally send Mei Ning home after she had her dinner at the Yue residence.

    The two of them were not married yet, so it was not appropriate for Mei Ning to stay over.

    Yue Xiang was very happy to see Mei Ning when he came back that night.

    The three of them sat down to have dinner together. At first, the atmosphere was a little awkward. After all, it was Mei Ning¡¯s first time visiting.

    However, it was still okay. Because they had done a lot today, the three of them chatted as they ate. It was still eptable.

    When they were almost done eating, it suddenly started to rain heavily outside. It was like a torrential downpour.

    Mei Ning looked at this and could not help but sigh. ¡°Why is it raining so heavily?¡±

    Yue Yiming was going to send her hometer.

    Yue Xiang looked at it and said, ¡°When I came back, the weather was not very good.¡±

    Yue yiming said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I won¡¯t go back tonight.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Yue Xiang and Yue Yiming looked at him at the same time.

    Yue yiming paused for a moment and looked at Mei Ning. ¡°You stay in my room. I¡¯ll go to the guest room.¡±

    Mei Ning blushed.

    Yue Xiang frowned. He didn¡¯t know how long the rain wouldst. It was already quitete. He really didn¡¯t know whether to send her off or not.

    Mei Ning whispered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll take a lookter. We can go back when the rain has subsided.¡±

    Yue Xiang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±

    However, he did not expect the storm to continue for more than ten minutes. Just as Mei Ning was at a loss as to what to do, Madam Mei called him.

 Chapter 2083

    ?

    Chapter 2083:. It¡¯s been thunder outside. I¡¯ll apany you

    Trantor: 549690339

    I¡¯ll give it to Yue Yiming directly

    ¡°Yiming, it¡¯s raining heavily now. Don¡¯t send Xiao Ning back first. Safety First.¡±

    Yue yiming said directly, ¡°Otherwise, let her stay in my room tonight. I¡¯ll go to the guest room.¡±

    Madam Mei Thought for a moment and said, ¡°That... that¡¯s fine. It¡¯s already sote and it¡¯s raining so heavily. Don¡¯t drive back and forth.¡±

    Hearing Madam Mei¡¯s words, Yue Yiming couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send her back tomorrow.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Yue Yiming looked at Mei Ning and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go back.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face turned even redder.

    Yue Xiang looked at yue yiming and said, ¡°Then take Xiao Ning upstairs first. I¡¯ll get someone to tidy up the guest room for you.¡±

    Yue Xiang¡¯s meaning was very clear. He had to let Yue Yiming sleep in the guest room.

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mei Ning followed Yue yiming upstairs in embarrassment. Yue Yiming opened the door and looked at Mei Ning. ¡°You sit. I¡¯ll get a set of bedding to exchange for it.¡±

    Mei Ning immediately said, ¡°No need to trouble you.¡±

    Yue yiming smiled meaningfully. ¡°Although I just changed it yesterday, I¡¯ll still need to change it for you to stay.¡±

    Yue Yiming did everything on his own when he was abroad, so he didn¡¯t call the servants over. Seeing this, Mei Ning also helped him. After a while, the bed was ready.

    ¡°My pajamas are too big. You can choose a shirt to wear.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then you can wash it. I¡¯ll go down first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Looking at the closed door, Mei Ning¡¯s heart was still pounding. Although they were under the same roof overseas, this feeling made her very nervous.

    Yue Yiming¡¯s room was light-colored. It was very simple and elegant, just like his people.

    She opened the wardrobe, and most of it was white.

    But then again, white really suited his temperament.

    And when they were overseas, Hans said that Yue Yiming had a very serious mysophobia. The reason why he wore white was because it could be seen immediately when he was dirty.

    Thinking back to the time when she met him at the airport and she spilled milk tea all over him, she felt like a sinner.

    Mei Ning washed up andy on the bed. Outside the window, the sound of thunder came one after another, and she couldn¡¯t help but Clench the corner of her nket.

    The Thunder today was too loud.

    Shey on the bed and looked at it, then reached out to pull out a book from the small bookcase by the bedside.

    Yue Yiming was a person who liked to read. In China¡¯s office, the bookcase was filled to the brim, regardless of whether it was the study room or the study room.

    Mei Ning admired his talent.

    She flipped through the book for a long time. Just as she was engrossed in it, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Mei Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Before she could speak, Yue Yiming, who was dressed in a moon-white sleeping robe, pushed the door open and walked in.

    Mei Ning¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You, you...¡±

    Yue Yiming curled his lips. ¡°There¡¯s thunder outside, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±

    Although she was indeed afraid of thunder, she didn¡¯t need him to apany her.

    The two of them were about to get married, and this was the first time they were in the same room together. Mei Ning looked at Yue Yiming, who was approaching her, and was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Yue Yiming looked at the book in her hands and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Reading?¡±

    Mei Ning tightened her grip on the book and nodded lightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yue yiming lifted the nket naturally. On the bed, Mei Ning immediately moved to the side like a startled deer.

    Yue yiming couldn¡¯t help butugh. He looked at her meaningfully. ¡°You¡¯re so shy. What about the bridal chamber?¡±

 Chapter 2084

    ?

    Chapter 2084: Let¡¯s do something else

    Trantor: 549690339

    After hearing Yue Yiming¡¯s words, Mei Ning¡¯s heart pounded violently.

    A wedding? !

    She... didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.

    Seeing Mei Ning¡¯s blushing face, the smile on Yue Yiming¡¯s lips deepened. She was simple, kind, and easily shy. How could she be so cute?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you¡¯re not ready for the wedding, I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Yue Yiming exined. Otherwise, Mei Ning would have been struggling with what to do during the wedding night.

    Mei Ning was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t even raise her head. She was almost suffocated by Yue Yiming¡¯s teasing, okay?

    ¡°It¡¯ste... you, you should go to bed too.¡±

    Yue yiming said very naturally, ¡°I think we should get to know each other better.¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±? ? ?¡±

    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡±

    ¡°! ! !¡±

    Looking at the stiff Mei Ning, Yue Yiming took the book out of her hand and put it aside. Then, he picked up the remote control and turned off the lights in the room. Looking at the still stiff Mei Ning, he said, ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±

    Yue yimingy down. Seeing that Mei Ning was still leaning against the bed, he chuckled. ¡°Do you want me to carry you?¡±

    Mei Ning heard this and was quick-witted. She pulled the nket andy down, but she was far, far away from Yue Yiming.

    Yue yiming reached out with his big hand and pulled Mei Ning into his embrace.

    The elegant smell assaulted her nose, making Mei Ning¡¯s face and ears turn red. Her heart was so nervous that it wanted to jump out of her chest!

    Yue yiming hugged the exquisite and delicate figure in his arms. His body sniffed her hair fragrance again, and he closed his eyes in satisfaction.

    Sleeping with her was asfortable as he had imagined.

    Mei Ning¡¯s body stiffened as she stared at the dark figure in the darkness. Her intestines turned green with regret. She should have asked him to send her back.

    She was really nervous being hugged by him like this.

    ¡°Can¡¯t Sleep?¡±Suddenly, Yue Yiming opened his eyes and his voice was a little hoarse.

    However, Mei Ning still knew too little about men. If it was Mu Siyin or Xiang Qiuci, Ji Yang, who heard such a question, she would definitely deny it and immediately close her eyes to sleep.

    However, Mei Ning nodded at Yue Yiming in a daze. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then, Yue Yiming chuckled. ¡°It just so happens that I can¡¯t sleep either.¡±

    Mei Ning moved her stiff body slightly. Just as she was about to say, ¡°Then let¡¯s chat,¡±Yue Yiming spoke first. ¡°Then let¡¯s do something else.¡±

    Mei Ning blinked. Just as she was thinking about what else she could do, Yue Yiming¡¯s lips had already kissed hers.

    Mei Ning¡¯s eyes widened. This time, Yue Yiming¡¯s kiss was even deeper than before. It almost made her unable to breathe. Most importantly, his hand seemed to have dug into her clothes..

    When Yue Yiming¡¯srge and warm palm caressed her jade-like body, Mei Ning felt a loud bang in her head and her entire body tensed up.

    This feeling made her inexplicably afraid.

    Yue yiming had never treated her like this before, and tonight was the first time.

    Yue Yiming felt that kissing her would be addictive, and touching her would... make him obsessed.

    When Yue Yiming¡¯s big hand couldn¡¯t help bute in front of Mei Ning, she subconsciously reached out and grabbed his big hand.

    Yue Yiming took a deep breath, held her slender waist, and said hoarsely, ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Although Mei Ning was very nervous, she still cleverly nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Perhaps she was too nervous, or perhaps it was because she was too tired after a busy day, she unconsciously fell asleep while being hugged by Yue Yiming.

    The next day, when she was woken up by a knock on the door, she was still in Yue Yiming¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 2085

    ?

    Chapter 2085:, why did she go to Mei Ning¡¯s room again

    Trantor: 549690339

    For a moment, she felt as if she was in the same ce as her, but then, she let out a low cry and rolled to the side.

    Because... she seemed to have noticed that Yue Yiming¡¯s sleeping robe was gone. That white jade-like chest made her face and ears turn red, and her heart beat faster!

    The servant who was knocking on the door outside heard Mei Ning¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡°Miss Mei? Did Something Happen?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face turned even redder.

    Last night, everyone knew that she and Yue Yiming slept separately, but now, she was actually on the same bed as Yue Yiming. Oh My God, how was she supposed to go out and meet people? !

    Mei Ning stuttered, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m getting up.¡±

    The servant nodded in agreement, and then she heard footsteps gradually getting further and further away.

    Yue yiming rested his arm on his pillow, his beautiful lips curled up as he stared at her with interest. ¡°Good Morning.¡±

    For the first time, Mei Ning felt that Yue Yiming was actually so shameless.

    She could only say that she did not understand men very well, especially when it came to the men in bed.

    ¡°You, why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes!¡±She stared at him and questioned.

    Yue yimingughed. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to carry you, so I might as well take it off. But don¡¯t I Still Have Something on Me?¡±

    Mei Ning was so embarrassed that she wanted to cry. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°You have to try to get used to it first.¡±

    Yue Yiming¡¯s words made Mei Ning speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to get up and go downstairs for breakfast.¡±Yue Yiming was the first to get out of bed. Mei Ning immediately pulled the nket over herself to cover herself.

    Yue yiming chuckled and went to the wardrobe to get a set of clothes to put on. He said to Mei Ning, who was covering her head, ¡°I¡¯m going to the guest room to wash up. You get up first.¡±

    Hearing the door close, Mei Ning stuck out her blushing head.

    Yue yiming tidied up and went downstairs. Yue Xiang sat in the living room and looked at him with a frown. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you stayed in the guest roomst night? Why did you go to Mei Ning¡¯s room?¡±

    The Mei family valued etiquette very much. If they knew that Mei Ning stayed in the Yue family¡¯s room with Yue Yiming, it would be very awkward!

    After all, Yue Yiming had personally promised Mrs. Mei to go to the guest room.

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to do anything in the same room. It rained so heavilyst night. It¡¯s her first time staying at home. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be used to it.¡±

    When Yue Xiang heard Yue Yiming¡¯s words, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. ¡°Anyway, your wedding ising soon. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After breakfast, Yue Yiming sent the bashful Mei Ning back. Then, he immediately returned to the Yue family to start the wedding.

    Madam Mei saw Mei Ning staring at the direction where Yue Yiming had disappeared, and her ears were red. She pulled her hand and asked, ¡°Xiao Ning,st night, you stayed at the Yue family¡¯s house separately from Yiming, right?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although she felt that it was not good to lie, she could not say that she was sleeping on the same bed as Yue Yiming. So, she nodded gently. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Madam Mei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°It¡¯s true, Mommy.¡±

    Madam Mei then nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Girls should be reserved. Even though you and yiming are in a passionate rtionship right now, you still have to have a bottom line. Only then can you be respected by him, understand?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded guiltily. ¡°I understand, Mommy.¡±

    Madam Mei stroked her long, shiny ck hair and sighed. ¡°Your sister didn¡¯t get much happiness in her life, but mommy hopes that you can be happy.¡±

    ¨C

    The renovation team that Yue Yiming found was very quick. Within three to five days, they had finished organizing the design.

    Yue yiming brought Mei Ning to the Yue family¡¯s home. He and the designer toured the entire house and started work the next day.

    ¡°However, if we renovate, we have to change all the furniture. It¡¯s quite a waste.¡±

 Chapter 2086

    ?

    Chapter 2086:, why was it like this?

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue yiming smiled and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t add new furniture to their wedding?¡±

    Mei Ning blushed and nodded slightly. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°After we clear out all the things in the main building, we¡¯ll start shooting the wedding dress.¡±

    Speaking of shooting the wedding dress, Mei Ning couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She nodded and said, ¡°What do you need to clear out? I¡¯ll help.¡±

    Yue yimingughed. ¡°You just need to rest.¡±

    After lunch, Yue Yiming went to his bedroom to put away his things in an orderly manner. Mei Ning helped from the side. Although she was a little tired, she was very happy.

    Then, it was Yue Yiming¡¯s study. Just like his study in China, the bookshelves were filled with books.

    Yue yiming said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Sit Down and rest for a while.¡±

    Mei Ning was indeed a little tired, so she sat to the side and drank some water while Yue yiming cleaned up.

    Actually, he could have left all this to the rest of the family, but Yue Yiming didn¡¯t like others to touch his things, so he had to do it himself.

    Seeing Yue Yiming elegantly take his favorite book off the bookshelf and put it into the storage box, Mei Ning felt that it was a sight to behold.

    A person¡¯s temperament was really important, and Yue Yiming¡¯s elegance was really attractive.

    She suddenly had a feeling that she had picked up a treasure.

    Yue yiming reached out to grab the book that was ced on the highest shelf, but his phone suddenly rang. He took back his actions and took out his phone.

    Seeing that it was Yue Xiang, he raised his hand to answer the call

    Yue Xiang had been busy with government affairs, so he couldn¡¯t help with his family matters. Moreover, there were many secret documents in his study that couldn¡¯t be passed on to others, so he could only call Yue Yiming and ask him to help put them away.

    After hanging up the phone, Yue Yiming said to Mei Ning, ¡°I¡¯m going to the study downstairs. Sit down first.¡±

    Mei Ning nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing Yue Yiming walk out, Mei Ning felt bored after sitting for a while, so she put down the cup of water and went to the bookshelf to help Yue Yiming organize the books.

    He saw that Yue Yiming came in order, and there were ssifications, so he followed his rules. However, the upper part was too high, so she couldn¡¯t reach it. After thinking for a while, she brought a chair over.

    She curled her lips and reached out to take the two thick books down with a sense of aplishment.

    As she bent down to the ground, the top book suddenly slipped. She reached out to hold it, but it was toote, and it fell to the ground with a thud.

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart jumped, thinking that Yue Yiming treasured these books. It would be bad if she broke them.

    She quickly jumped down from the chair and bent down to pick it up. However, the moment she picked up the book, a neatly folded piece of paper floated out of the book

    Mei Ning was slightly stunned. She ced the thick book in her hand on the chair and picked up the folded piece of paper again.

    She had looked at the creases for a long time.

    She was a little curious and gently unfolded the piece of paper

    However, when she saw what was drawn on it, she felt a loud bang in her head and her entire body froze on the spot!

    Yue Yiming¡¯s painting skills had long reached the acme of perfection, especially the portrait of the person. It was vivid and lifelike, and Mei Ning could recognize who the person on the portrait was at a nce

    What shocked her the most and was hard to ept was that there was actually another line on the portrait: ¡°You will never be fond of each other in your life. Only when you are fond of each other will you be fond of each other.¡±.

    Mei Ning¡¯s eyes were wide open. She held her breath and stared at the portrait in disbelief. For a moment, she thought she was hallucinating.

    How could this be?

    Weren¡¯t he and Si yin half-siblings?

    How could this be? !

 Chapter 2087

    ?

    Chapter 2087: Xiao Ning, believe me! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Ning felt that her world was suddenly in chaos.

    This made her, who was immersed in happiness and sweetness, unable to believe it..

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the door of the study. She turned her head to look at the open door.

    Yue Yiming had a smile on his lips, but when he saw the scene in the study, his footsteps suddenly froze on the spot. His eyes were also filled with panic and astonishment.

    Mei Ning¡¯s mind was spinning. She suddenly remembered that before she came back from Xia, he had shattered many pieces of paper in his office. At that time, she looked like a portrait of a person.

    But she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Now that she thought about it, those portraits..

    In an instant, she felt that her heart was filled with needles. The pain was so great that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°What... Is This?¡±Her voice trembled as she gently pointed the portrait at Yue Yiming.

    Mei Ning saw a trace of embarrassment that she had never seen before on Yue Yiming¡¯s immortal-like face. Then, she strode forward and reached out to grab the painting in Mei Ning¡¯s hand.

    Mei Ning suddenly took a step back and cried out uncontrobly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you brother and sister? Why would you...¡±

    She couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    If it was just a painting, it might not prove anything, but what about the words on the painting?

    He actually liked Mu Siyin? !

    He liked his own sister! !

    Yue yiming could see that Mei Ning was very emotional now. He also didn¡¯t expect that she would find this painting from a long time ago.

    ¡°Xiao Ning, it¡¯s not what you think...¡±he exined helplessly.

    ¡°Then what is it? !¡±

    When Mei Ning shouted this, her eyes turned red.

    ¡°It¡¯s clearly written here! You Liar!¡±

    She threw the painting at Yue Yiming and ran out of the door.

    She was stupid, but not to the extent of not knowing anything!

    When Yue Yiming saw this, he took a step and chased after her. Although Mei Ning ran fast, she was still not faster than Yue Yiming. When Yue Yiming¡¯s hand grabbed her arm, she immediately struggled in excitement, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Let Me Go!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ning, we are really... siblings, please believe me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it, I don¡¯t want to hear it! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±

    What did he mean by not liking someone? It was all a lie!

    There were so many portraits and words like that, it was clear that he was... deeply in love with her!

    The more Mei Ning thought about it, the more her heart ached. She thought that after leaving Leng Jiuchen and meeting him, she finally got the happiness she wanted, but she didn¡¯t expect..

    He could hurt her heart even more than Leng Jiuchen!

    In the afternoon, everyone saw Mei Ning run out of the Yue family¡¯s house crying sadly. No matter how Yue Yiming tried to persuade her to stay, it was useless.

    Mei Ning came to the Yue family¡¯s house because Yue Yiming went to the Mei family¡¯s house to pick her up. Now, she ran out of the house in a fit of anger. Yue Yiming had no choice but to drive his car and follow closely behind her.

    ¡°Xiao Ning!¡±

    There was someone at home that Yue Yiming could not properly exin to her. Now that he was outside, he immediately parked his car in front of Mei Ning, he quickly got out of the car and grabbed her to exin, ¡°Xiao Ning, yinyin is my sister. I¡¯mpletely innocent with her. There¡¯s nothing between us!¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face was full of tears. ¡°Then tell me, why did you draw so many portraits of her and write such words! Also, before Xia Kingdom came back, you broke a lot of paintings that day. It was all because of her, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Mei Ning didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Just thinking about it made her feel that Yue yiming treated her well because of the rtionship between the two families. He didn¡¯t like her at all. He was just fulfilling his responsibility!

    Letting Mei Ning discover his most unbearable secret, Yue Yiming was very frustrated and embarrassed.

    ¡°Those... were all things from a long time ago, but I really like you now. Xiao Ning, believe me!¡±

 Chapter 2088

    ?

    Chapter 2088:, damn it

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Yue Yiming said this, the corners of Mei Ning¡¯s eyes became even more moist.

    Something that happened a long time ago?

    He finally admitted it?

    Yue Yiming had a conflicted look on his face. He really didn¡¯t want to talk about those things anymore, but if he didn¡¯t exin it to Mei Ning, she wouldn¡¯t believe him.

    ¡°When I first met her, I didn¡¯t know... She was my sister, but at that time, we were just friends, and the one she liked in her heart had always been Ah Wei. Now, we¡¯re brother and sister, without any impurities.

    ¡°This matter, I didn¡¯t handle it well and hurt you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s eyes were sour, and she shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. It¡¯s my own poor ability to ept things. I¡¯m a little confused now, and I want to go back and have some peace.¡±

    Yue Yiming was silent for a while, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t find a taxi nearby. Mei Ning nodded slightly, then opened the back seat door and sat on it.

    Yue yiming saw this and wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He could only get in the car and send her home.

    When they reached the front door of the Mei family, Mei Ning asked Yue Yiming to stop the car.

    Yue yiming knew that Mei Ning was still angry, so he followed her wishes and parked the car in front of the front door.

    Mei Ning got out of the car and didn¡¯t say anything else. She walked towards the door.

    Yue Yiming, who got out of the car with her, called out to her, ¡°Xiao Ning.¡±

    Mei Ning froze on the spot and did not turn around.

    Yue yiming said again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can you... Please keep this a secret for me?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s hands, which were hanging by her side, tightened slightly before she nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    Even if Yue Yiming did not say anything, she would not tell her family that he liked Mu Siyin.

    As he watched Mei Ning slowly walk away, Yue Yiming leaned against the car and sighed weakly.

    He had actually missed the portrait, damn it!

    Before Mei Ning entered, he raised his hand to adjust his facial expression, trying to make himself look as normal as possible.

    As soon as he entered, Mrs. Mei, who was brewing tea in the living room, eximed, ¡°Xiao Ning, you¡¯re back so early?¡±

    The corners of Mei Ning¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he nodded, ¡°Yes, I came back since I couldn¡¯t be of much help there.¡±

    Madam Mei subconsciously looked behind Mei Ning and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yiming? wasn¡¯t he the one who sent you back?¡±

    Mei Ning paused and said, ¡°He was the one who sent me back. There were things waiting for him at home, so he went straight back.¡±

    Madam Mei was a little surprised. After all, Yue Yiming had always sent people back whether he was here to pick Mei Ning or to send her back. He had evene to greet her. This was the first time she had experienced such a situation today.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±

    Mrs. Mei nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. Then you should go back to your room and rest.¡±

    Mrs. Mei was deep in thought as she watched Mei Ning walk towards her bedroom.

    She knew her daughter¡¯s personality the best. Although Mei Ning had disguised herself well since she came back, her slightly red eyes had not escaped Mrs. Mei¡¯s eyes.

    Moreover, every time Yue yiming sent Mei Ning back, he woulde in and sit with her for a while before leaving. was he going to leave today?

    After thinking about it, she called the butler over to ask if he had seen what happened when Yue Yiming sent Mei Ning back.

    The Butler also said with some doubt, ¡°Madam, today, young master Yue¡¯s car seems to be parked outside the door. He didn¡¯t even enter the main door.¡±

    Madam Mei was stunned. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The butler nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no mistake.¡±

    Madam Mei was even more confused now. She didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with the couple who were in love?

    But Mei Ning didn¡¯t say anything. She directly asked Yue Yiming as if she was interrogating him. After thinking about it, she temporarily suppressed her thoughts.

 Chapter 2089

    ?

    Chapter 2089: what happened between you and Yiming? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mei Ning returned to her room and locked the door behind her. Then, she curled up on the sofa and started sobbing uncontrobly.

    So what if Yue Yiming had someone he liked in the past?

    Didn¡¯t she like Leng Jiuchen herself?

    He wasn¡¯t even angry. What right did she have to be angry with him?

    However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.

    Perhaps it was because she had asked Yue yiming if he had ever liked a girl or had a girlfriend before, but he had said no.

    She had always thought that he had never been involved with any girl before and that he had only liked her.

    Therefore, when she found out that Yue yiming had liked mu siyin so deeply in the past, she felt sad.

    Madam Mei quietly came to the door of Mei Ning¡¯s room. She tilted her head and ced her ear on the crack of the door. It would have been better if she had not listened, but when she heard it, she was even more shocked!

    Although Mei Ning was trying her best to suppress her voice, she still heard some sobs.

    This time, she was almost certain without thinking that something must have happened between her and Yue Yiming.

    She raised her hand to open the door, but when she twisted it, she realized that the door was locked by Mei Ning. In an instant, she became even more anxious. ¡°Xiao Ning? Open the door.¡±

    Mei Ning, who was secretly wiping her tears, was shocked when she heard this. She controlled her voice and said, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    Madam Mei was helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to Mommy. What happened between you and Yiming?¡±

    Mei Ning was shocked and said in surprise, ¡°Nothing, nothing happened.¡±

    After she said that, she didn¡¯t hear Madam Mei¡¯s voice anymore and quickly wiped the tears off her face.

    But not long after, the door creaked twice. Before Mei Ning could react, Madam Mei pushed the door open and walked in.

    In an instant, Mei Ning looked helpless. She had just cried, but her eyes were still red.

    When Madam Mei saw this, her frown deepened. Then, she closed the door and walked towards her. ¡°Tell Mommy, what happened between you and Yiming?¡±

    Mei Ning was too innocent and did not have many thoughts.

    She lowered her eyes in panic and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Madam Mei was helpless. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Why are you crying so sadly?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s really nothing. It¡¯s my own problem.¡±

    When Madam Mei heard this, she became even more worried. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll call Yiming.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±Mei Ning immediately looked up at her.

    ¡°Then tell me, what exactly happened when you went to the Yue family¡¯s house today?¡±

    Mei Ning lowered her eyes and was silent for a long time before she said in a low voice, ¡°Today... When I was helping him tidy up his study, I saw a portrait of a woman he used to like.¡±

    Madam Mei was stunned for a moment and frowned. ¡°How did you know that the portrait was of a woman he used to like?¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, his eyes turned even redder. ¡°In any case, it was a woman he used to like. He admitted it.¡±

    Madam Mei was shocked. ¡°A girlfriend he used to date?¡±

    Mei Ning paused for a moment and shook his head slightly. ¡°Not really. He said... It was a one-sided love.¡±

    After saying that, he added, ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. It¡¯s my fault for thinking that he had never liked a girl before, so I felt a little sad.¡±

    Madam Mei fell silent.

    This question could be big or small.

    Yue Yiming was already in his twenties. Actually, it was not a big deal to have a girl he liked before.

    But the most important thing was who he liked in his heart now.

    If he only took Mei Ning as his responsibility and liked the girl from before, then... things would be a bit serious.

 Chapter 2090

    ?

    Chapter 2090: was about responsibility, or did he really like her

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiao Ning, who is that girl? where is she now?¡±

    When Madam Mei said this, a hint of panic appeared in Mei Ning¡¯s eyes. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know her. He said... She¡¯s already married and has children. She¡¯s living a very happy life.¡±

    When Madam Mei heard this, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°So she¡¯s already married and has children.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s telling the truth?¡±

    Mei Ning twisted his fingers and said, ¡°He... should be telling the truth.¡±

    Madam Mei¡¯s heart waspletely relieved. She gently held Mei Ning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xiao Ning, since that¡¯s the case, then you don¡¯t have to dwell on this problem.¡±.

    Yiming was not considered young anymore. It was normal for him to have a crush on a woman before.

    ¡°Maybe he thought he was unrequited, so he didn¡¯t let us know in order to not make you feel ufortable.

    ¡°As long as his heart is in you, it¡¯s not a problem, understand?¡±

    Mei Ning lowered her eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mrs. Mei Sighed. ¡°Mommy Knows. It¡¯s hard for you to ept that he once liked someone, but Xiao Ning, people have to move on. We¡¯ve all seen how good yiming is to you. I believe that he only has you in his heart. There¡¯s no one else.¡±

    Mei Ning felt much better after hearing Madam Mei¡¯s words.

    However, she was still unsure if Yue yiming really only had her in his heart now.

    Madam Mei saw that Mei Ning still had a conflicted look on his face and asked helplessly, ¡°Did yiming ask about your previous entanglement with Leng Jiuchen?¡±

    Mei Ning lowered her head and didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°You once liked Leng Jiuchen, but now you like Yiming, right? ¡°Since he didn¡¯t say anything, you should be magnanimous with him. Don¡¯t dwell on the past. Most importantly, you can live happily in the future.¡±

    Mei Ning was ashamed.

    ¡°Thank you, Mommy, for telling me so much.¡±

    Madam Mei raised her hand and patted Mei Ning¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re still young. Sometimes, it¡¯s easy to make mistakes because of impulsiveness. It¡¯s only right for Mommy to guide you. I¡¯ll look for you again after Yiming. Don¡¯t be so petty, okay?¡±

    Mei Ning was silent for a while, then he nodded gently. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Madam Mei could see that Mei Ning hadn¡¯tpletely thought it through, so she said, ¡°Take a good rest and think about it. Mommy Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    Madam Mei left the room. After hesitating for a while, she finally dialed Yue Yiming¡¯s number.

    Yue Yiming had expected madam Mei to call, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.

    When the call connected, Madam Mei¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Yiming, are you home?¡±

    Yue yiming hummed, ¡°I just arrived.¡±

    Madam mei sighed, ¡°Xiao Ning is still young. Some things are easy to get into a dead end. Please bear with me.¡±

    When Madam Mei said this, Yue Yiming¡¯s heart tightened slightly.

    At this moment, he was sure that Madam Mei already knew that there was a problem between him and Mei Ning, but he was not sure if she knew who the person in the portrait was.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t speak immediately.

    Madam Mei paused for a moment, then said, ¡°I understand you. No matter what kind of woman you liked before, I just want to know if you still have that woman in your heart?¡±

    Hearing Madam Mei¡¯s tone, Yue Yiming¡¯s heart rxed.

    ¡°No,¡±he answered very decisively.

    Madam Mei nodded. ¡°What about Xiao Ning? Are you responsible for her now, or do you really like her?¡±

 Chapter 2091

    ?

    Chapter 2091: I¡¯ll Go By Myself Tomorrow

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue Yiming was silent for a moment, then he said, ¡°In the beginning, I agreed to the marriage because it was a responsibility. In China, it was also a responsibility to take care of her after knowing her identity. But after getting along with her, I slowly became fond of her.

    ¡°This time, it was my fault. I should have handled the previous matters properly. I was the one who made her sad.¡±

    Mrs. Mei was pleased with Yue Yiming¡¯s honesty.

    ¡°Good, it¡¯s good that you have her in your heart now. I¡¯ll tell her how you feel.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Yue Yiming leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes.

    He was most afraid and didn¡¯t want Mei Ning to know about this. He didn¡¯t expect that she would still find out about it.

    Yue Xiang didn¡¯t see Yue Yiming when he came back that night. He only found out about what happened at home after asking the butler.

    His heart skipped a beat, and he had a bad feeling.

    It made Mei Ning so sad. Could it be that... she had discovered something?

    Thinking of this, he immediately walked upstairs. Yue yiming was drinking on the balcony. Looking at his back, he looked very lonely.

    Hearing the sound, he did not turn back, but continued to drink.

    Yue Xiang went forward and snatched the wine bottle from his hand. Then he frowned and asked, ¡°What happened today?¡±

    Yue Yiming lowered his head slightly and did not say anything. He continued to raise the wine cup in his hand and drank.

    Yue Xiang¡¯s frown deepened. He simply snatched the wine cup from Yue yiming and asked, ¡°What happened between you and Mei Ning?¡±

    Yue yimingughed at himself and looked at Yue Xiang. ¡°You¡¯re so intelligent. You should be able to guess it.¡±

    Yue Xiang¡¯s hand that was holding the wine cup suddenly tightened. His expression was terrifyingly dark. ¡°You... Don¡¯t tell me you still have feelings for Yin Yin! !¡±

    Yue Yiming looked up at the livid yue xiang and said, ¡°She¡¯s my sister, how could I have feelings for her?¡±

    ¡°You... then why did Mei Ning discover your thoughts! ?¡±

    This was what Yue Xiang couldn¡¯t understand the most.

    Yue Yiming took a deep breath. ¡°In any case, finding out is finding out.¡±

    ¡°You... Then did you exin it to her? !¡±Yue Xiang instantly became anxious.

    Of course, the fewer people who knew about this, the better. Mei Ning was the person who shouldn¡¯t know, yet she found out about it.

    ¡°If it was useful to exin, she wouldn¡¯t have run out crying.¡±

    Yue Yiming was silent.

    If Mr. and Mrs. Mei found out about this, then..

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Mei family.¡±

    After saying that, Yue Xiang turned around. Yue yiming said, ¡°I¡¯ll Go By Myself Tomorrow.¡±

    Yue Xiang stopped and looked at him. ¡°If Mei Ning tells Mr. and Mrs. Mei about this, I¡¯ll have to apologize to them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t tell them about Yin Yin.¡±

    Yue Xiang frowned. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Mrs. Mei to ask about Mei Ning¡¯s current situation.¡±

    After that, he took out his phone and dialed Mrs. Mei¡¯s number.

    At this moment, Madam Mei was calling Mei Ning for dinner when she saw Yue Xiang call.

    Since the two of them had caused such a ruckus, they naturally couldn¡¯t hide it from Yue Xiang.

    Mei Ning subconsciously nced at Madam Mei¡¯s screen. Madam Mei curled her lips and said, ¡°Did you think it was Yiming?¡±

    Mei Ning turned his head and snorted, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Madam Mei smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s your future father-inw. He must have found out about you and Yiming and came to ask about you.¡±

    Mei Ning had his back to Madam Mei and did not say a word.

    Madam Mei picked up the phone. Yue Xiang¡¯s apologetic voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Madam Mei, I only found out about today¡¯s matter. I¡¯ve already spoken to Yiming. This matter is his fault. I apologize to Xiao Ning on his behalf.¡±

    Madam Mei sighed softly. ¡°If you say that, then you¡¯re being too polite. Yiming has already exined to me today. He has already told me what he thinks. I understand him. After all, it was a long time ago. It¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s no point in bringing it up now. It¡¯s even hurting his rtionship with Xiao Ning.¡±

 Chapter 2092

    ?

    Chapter 2092:, I¡¯m not jealous! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Yue Xiang heard Madam Mei¡¯s words, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    It seemed that Mei Ning really didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s all because Yi Ming made Xiao Ning sad. He originally wanted to go and see Xiao Ning, but he was afraid that Xiao Ning would be angry and unwilling to see him now, so he said that he would go over tomorrow morning.¡±

    Madam Mei chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ve tried to persuade Xiao Ning. She¡¯ll understand.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    After hanging up, Mei Ning closed her eyes and closed her fingers in silence.

    Madam Mei walked up to her and said softly, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    Mei Ning was silent.

    Madam Mei said again, ¡°Yiming has already apologized to you and me. Don¡¯t be angry at him. When hees tomorrow, have a good chat with him.¡±

    Mei Ning said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m angry at myself.¡±

    Madam Mei was stunned.

    Mei Ning said again, ¡°Although it happened a long time ago, I feel bad when I think about how much he liked her.¡±

    Moreover, that person was Mu Siyin.

    Mei Ning suddenly wanted to know if mu Siyin knew that Yue Yiming had once liked her so much. Also, he was so possessive in the northern region. If she knew that Yue yiming had such feelings for Mu Siyin, she would definitely be very angry, right?

    Madam Mei raised her hand and gently patted her shoulder. ¡°Mommy understands you. When a person really likes another person, they hope that the other person belongs to them alone.

    Now that you¡¯ve discovered that he had a deep rtionship with a girl, it¡¯s normal for him to be angry. Or rather, it¡¯s more appropriate to say that he¡¯s jealous.¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, he immediately became anxious. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous!¡±

    Madam Mei couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. You¡¯re not jealous. You¡¯re angry that he hid this from you. But Xiao Ning, think about it. The reason why he didn¡¯t tell you is because he didn¡¯t want you to be angry. That¡¯s why he hid it from you. Moreover, that was a long time ago.

    ¡°When he fell in love with that girl, you fell in love with Leng Jiuchen.

    ¡°Now that both of you have abandoned the past and are together, you have to trust each other. You have to trust him. You¡¯re the only one in his heart right now!¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s head drooped even lower.

    Madam Mei sighed softly and stroked her hair, she said, ¡°Sleep well tonight. When Yiminges tomorrow, he will see a radiant person. Don¡¯t be like this again. You¡¯ll look like a frosted eggnt.¡±

    Mei Ning instantly raised her eyes in dissatisfaction. ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Madam Mei couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Mommy is just teasing you. Anyway, rest well tonight. You¡¯ll Be Better Tomorrow, right?¡±

    Mei Ning pouted and nodded gently. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¨C

    The next morning, Mei Ning sat up on the bed with two blue circles under her eyes.

    She had no choice. No matter how hard she triedst night, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She only fell asleep after enduring for half a year. Moreover, her chest was still stuffy and ufortable!

    She came to the makeup mirror and looked at her listless self. She couldn¡¯t help but Pat her head.

    Was it easy to fall in love?

    After washing her face, she looked at her slightly green eyes and sighed helplessly. Then, she put on makeup that was more gorgeous than usual. This way, she looked much more energetic.

    Thinking that Yue Yiming would being soon, she opened the wardrobe and picked out the only water-red dress with a tag.

    This dress was given to her by Mei Qing for her birthday. She said that the colors she used to wear were too in, so she specially picked out a gorgeous one for her.

 Chapter 2093

    ?

    Chapter 2093: Scoundrel! Let Go of me! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    This dress matched her makeup today, and it really matched her look.

    As the saying goes, a man depends on his clothes and a horse depends on his saddle. This saying was indeed true.

    Mei Ning had always taken the pure and sweet route, but today, she had suddenly changed her style, and her entire temperament seemed to have changed.

    Her every move exuded a delicate and charming aura, and she was as beautiful as a little fairy.

    However, Mei Ning herself was not used to it, but she was already wearing her clothes. She did not want to fiddle with them anymore. She took out a diamond hair clip and lifted half of her hair to fix the back of her head. Then, she smiled slightly and walked out of the door.

    She had thought that Yue yiming would not have arrived so early.

    Unexpectedly, the moment she entered the living room, she saw Yue Yiming in a white suit sitting on the sofa with his head slightly lowered. No one knew what he was thinking about.

    Perhaps he heard the sound and immediately raised his head.

    The moment he saw Mei Ning, a hint of surprise shed across his eyes. Yan then immediately got up and walked towards Mei Ning.

    ¡°Xiao Ning.¡±

    Mei Ning didn¡¯t expect Yue yiming toe so early. Moreover, it seemed that Yue Yiming was alone in the living room. She was momentarily nervous, so she turned around and walked back.

    When Yue Yiming saw this, he took a step and chased after her.

    Mei Ning couldn¡¯t help but run, but when she ran, Yue Yiming also sped up. She ran back to the room in one breath and used all her strength to close the door. Unexpectedly, Yue Yiming¡¯s hand was ced between the gap of the door and didn¡¯t move. It went down in an instant.., mei Ning could even hear a very small ¡®crack¡¯sound and his muffled groan.

    When she saw Yue Yiming¡¯s slender fingers being fiercely mped between the gap of the door, Mei Ning was so scared that her heart almost stopped beating.

    ¡°You...¡±

    She quickly pulled the door open, and Yue Yiming¡¯s elegant face turned pale from the pain.

    ¡°Xiao Ning, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Yue yiming retracted his hand indifferently and walked into the room.

    When Mei Ning saw this, she reached out and pulled his hand up. Looking at the deep purplish indentation, she was so anxious that her eyes turned red. ¡°Are you stupid? Why Don¡¯t you move away!¡±

    Yue Yiming took a deep breath. ¡°If I move it away, will you still see me?¡±

    Mei Ning lowered her eyes and watched yue yiming¡¯s fingers slowly swell up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Her heart ached terribly.

    ¡°Is it very painful? I heard the sound of bones just now. Did you hurt your bones? Let¡¯s go to the hospital to have a look first!¡±

    Yue yiming used his other hand to hold her hand. Looking at her red-rimmed eyes, he said softly, ¡°Seeing you will make my heart ache, so it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    Mei Ning was so angry that her tears fell down. ¡°You, how could you do this!¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his hand to wipe away the sparkling tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve made you sad again.¡±

    Mei Ning felt very embarrassed. She immediately turned around and wiped her tears.

    Yue yiming looked at this and sighed helplessly. He walked up to her and said slowly, ¡°What do you want me to do to make you believe that I¡¯m true to you?¡±

    Mei Ning lowered her head and her eyes were sour.

    Yue Yiming looked at his swollen and purple finger and reached out to Mei Ning. He said in a low voice, ¡°Otherwise, break this finger to prove that I¡¯m true to you.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Mei Ning looked up and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re Crazy!¡±

    Yue yiming looked at her seriously. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I just want to prove myself.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Who asked you to use this to prove yourself!¡±

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows and reached out to pull Mei Ning into his arms. ¡°Then what do you want me to use to prove myself?¡±

    Mei Ning was both embarrassed and angry. ¡°Scoundrel! Let Go of me!¡±

 Chapter 2094

    ?

    Chapter 2094:. As long as the ring finger can wear a ring

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue yiming hugged the struggling Mei Ning even tighter and said gently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to let go.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face suddenly turned even redder. ¡°Hooligan!¡±

    Yue yiming chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful today...¡±

    Mei Ning was even more embarrassed. ¡°Let go of Me First!¡±

    ¡°Then do you trust me?¡±

    Mei Ning was silent.

    Yue Yiming let go of her and took out a sapphire blue brocade box from his pocket. Under Mei Ning¡¯s shocked gaze, he took out the diamond ring from inside.

    Mei Ning was even more surprised.

    Yue yiming bent his knees slightly and knelt down in front of her gracefully and naturally. Then, he pulled her hand and said softly, ¡°Xiao Ning, those things in the past are long gone. My Heart is filled with you now. Believe me...¡±

    Mei Ning looked at Yue Yiming¡¯s deep and sincere expression, as well as the red and swollen finger holding the ring. The tears at the corner of her eyes fell uncontrobly.

    The boiling tears fell on Yue Yiming¡¯s finger, causing his heart to tighten.

    ¡°Why are you crying? If you¡¯re still angry, give me two ps, HMM?¡±

    Mei Ning lowered her eyes and sobbed, ¡°Am I stupid? I¡¯ll believe whatever you say.¡±

    Yue yiming looked excited when he heard that. ¡°Xiao Ning, thank you for believing me.¡±

    Yue yiming lowered his head and kissed the back of Mei Ning¡¯s hand. He slowly put the ring on Mei Ning¡¯s ring finger.

    Mei Ning looked at this and quickly said, ¡°Let me take a look at your finger first.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t Believe You!¡±

    Mei Ning pulled Yue yiming up and sat him down on the sofa. Then, she rummaged around the room and finally found some medicine for injuries.

    ¡°Apply this first, then go to the hospital to have a look.¡±

    She saw that Yue Yiming¡¯s finger could not move.

    Yue yiming smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Look at how swollen it is, and you still say it¡¯s fine!¡±

    Yue yimingughed. ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as your ring finger can wear a ring.¡±

    ¡°You, really... Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll apply the medicine for You First!¡±

    Actually, Yue Yiming had already arrived early. He waited in the living room for a while and chatted with Mr. and Mrs. Mei. They were afraid that they would affect Yue yiming and Mei Ning, so they specifically asked the servants to leave, the two of them also went to the garden to take a walk and have breakfast.

    When they felt that it was about time, they returned to the main building, but they did not see anyone.

    When she entered just now, Yue Yiming¡¯s car was still parked outside. He definitely had not left.

    Madam Mei said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Xiao Ning¡¯s room to take a look.¡±

    The door to the room was closed. Madam Mei deliberately slowed down her footsteps and then started listening to the corner of the wall.

    ¡°Does it hurt very much?¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s voice was full of worry.

    Yue yiming said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. These are all minor injuries.¡±

    ¡°We still have to go to the hospital to take a look. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to take an X-ray first.¡±

    When Madam Mei heard what Mei Ning said, she was shocked. Without thinking, she pushed the door open and asked, ¡°What happened to Yiming?¡±

    Mei Ning, who was applying medicine to Yue Yiming, looked ufortable and said in a low voice, ¡°He... injured his hand.¡±

    Madam Mei went forward to take a look and immediately frowned. ¡°How did he get injured to this extent?¡±

    Yue yiming said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡±

    ¡°No, go to the hospital immediately. It¡¯s not good to hurt bones.¡±

    Madam Mei was also insistent. Yue Yiming had no choice but to nod.

    Huo Sikai had been in a daze for the past few days. He had even pushed out a few surgeries.

    Just as he was lying on the recliner basking in the sun, his phone suddenly rang. He picked it upzily and was very surprised when he saw it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy busy preparing for the wedding?¡±He muttered

 Chapter 2095

    ?

    Chapter 2095: Little Princess Mei, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous

    Trantor: 549690339

    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and picked up the phone. ¡°Why did the groom-to-be remember to call me?¡±

    Yue yiming chuckled. ¡°I identally hurt my finger. I wanted to look for you.¡±

    ¡°What? How did you hurt Your Hand?¡±

    ¡°Are you in the hospital? If not, I¡¯ll look for someone else.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Hurry ande over.¡±

    Not long after, Yue yiming, Mei Ning, and Madam Mei also came. Huo Sikai could not help but Twitch the corner of his mouth. This son-inw was so popr that he only hurt his finger. His wife and mother-inw also came.

    However, when Huo Sikai saw that Yue yiming¡¯s finger was swollen like a carrot, he could not help but click his tongue. ¡°Let¡¯s take a film first to see.¡±

    The results came out. The first and second sections of the index finger were slightly fractured, and the second section of the middle finger was slightly fractured.

    When Madam Mei came, she already understood the reason behind Yue Yiming¡¯s injury. After hearing the results, she had a helpless look on her face.

    However, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to talk about Mei Ning now, so she could only say, ¡°Then how long will it take for him to recover?¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°The injury takes 100 days. Although it¡¯s on the finger, it¡¯ll still take one or two months for him to fully recover. Fortunately, his ring finger isn¡¯t injured, so it won¡¯t affect his wearing of the ring.¡±

    When Huo Sikai said this, Mei Ning immediately looked at him with a face full of self-me.

    Yue yiming said disapprovingly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at the worried Mei Ning and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Although Huo Sikai didn¡¯t know how Yue Yiming¡¯s hand was injured, looking at Mei Ning¡¯s face that was about to cry from self-me, he guessed that this matter had something to do with Mei Ning.

    But how could he ask about a couple?

    After getting into the car from the hospital, Mei Ning looked at Yue Yiming¡¯s bandaged finger and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Yue yiming chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be fine after a while. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Madam Mei Sighed. ¡°You guys, what should I say?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t supposed to happen, but now it had be like this.

    Yue yiming immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. And it¡¯s his left hand. It Won¡¯t affect anything.¡±

    Mei Ning said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t do such silly things in the future.¡±

    Yue yiming raised his right hand to hold her hand and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re not angry with me, everything will be fine.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face was full of shyness. ¡°You¡¯re really...¡±

    Seeing that the two of them had finally reconciled, mei fu said, ¡°Yiming, what Xiao Ning said is also right. In the future, you must never do such things again. and Xiao Ning, what can¡¯t you talk things over properly?

    If you don¡¯t shut yiming out? Will he use his own hands to block it?

    Isn¡¯t he doing this just to see you and exin to you?¡±

    Mei Ning had a look of shame on her face. ¡°I know, Mommy...¡±

    Yue yiming looked at Madam Mei. ¡°It¡¯s not Xiao Ning¡¯s fault. I was too eager to exin to her.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. No matter what, as long as the two of you are fine in the future!¡±

    After this incident, the rtionship between Mei Ning and Yue Yiming had risen to another level. In Yue Yiming¡¯s words, a day apart was like three years.

    Fortunately, because of Yue Yiming¡¯s injury, Madam Mei was more rxed about whether Mei Ning would return home at night. This gave the couple a lot of time to be alone.

    Finally, after two months of preparation, it was finally the eve of their wedding.

    Yue Yiming¡¯s hand was much better, but Mei Ning still asked him every day, afraid that something would happen to his finger.

    ¡°A grown man only injured two fingers. Little Princess Mei, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous,¡±Huo Sikai could not help but say, perhaps because he was jealous.

 Chapter 2096

    ?

    Chapter 2096: isn¡¯t as good as you guys say

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Mei Ning heard this, her face instantly turned red.

    Although she was a lot more thick-skinned in front of Yue Yiming now, she really couldn¡¯t stand being ridiculed by Huo Sikai in front of so many people.

    Yue yiming immediately said to Huo sikai, ¡°Xiao Ning cares about me. I like her like this.¡±

    Instantly, Mei Ning¡¯s face turned even redder.

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°Another wife ve has been born.¡±

    Shi ran said, ¡°If you want to, You Can Too!¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s you who wants to be a wife ve, isn¡¯t it? !¡±

    Shi ran shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m alone. What do you mean by being a wife ve? I¡¯m not like some people who have the opportunity to be a wife ve, but still want to be a scumbag.¡±

    The moment the word ¡®scumbag¡¯came out of his mouth, Huo Sikai instantly became excited. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    Shi ran raised his eyebrows. ¡°Everyone here, do you know who you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    Huo sikai gritted his teeth. In the end, he did not say anything and poured himself a drink.

    Actually, ever since Leng Jiao left without saying goodbye, Huo Sikai¡¯s heart had been in a knot. As time passed, it gradually grew bigger and bigger, making him very depressed.

    That feeling was as if he clearly did not want to do something, but he was unwilling to do it, and he was even more unwilling to do it. No matter what, he was not happy in his heart.

    Leng Jiao, on the other hand, was good. After sleeping with him, she ran away without a trace. He was really going crazy!

    So now, whenever he saw someone showing off their love, he would be envious, jealous, and resentful!

    Shi beiyu suddenly interjected, ¡°I heard that ah-jiu¡¯s beloved general has been in love with Jiaojiao for a long time. Recently, he chased her to the military camp. Before going to the military camp, he even went to visit the old master and ah-jiu at the Leng family. Perhaps not long after, the Leng family will be getting married.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s words stirred up a thousand waves. Other than Xiang Qiuci and Mu Siyin and Ji Yang who knew about it, everyone else was stunned.

    Shi ran was the first to react. He looked at Shi Beiyu and asked, ¡°Brother, is what you said true? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why would I lie to You?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen had important business to attend to tonight, so everyone could only look at Qiu Ci.

    Her gaze was obviously waiting for her to rify everyone¡¯s doubts.

    Xiang Qiuci paused for a moment, then curved her lips and said, ¡°There is indeed such a thing. Moreover, grandfather seems to like major general Zheng very much.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zihao? That Major General with outstanding achievements? !¡±Shi ran was surprised.

    Xiang Qiuci nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. I heard that Major General Zheng has been secretly in love with Jiaojiao for many years. Because of various reasons previously, he did not have the chance to express his feelings to Jiaojiao. When Ah Jiu and I were getting married, he took the initiative to apply for a transfer to Jiaojiao¡¯s location. Not long ago, he was approved.¡±

    When Shi ran heard this, he clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°This is really an infatuated type! I told you, Jiaojiao is such an outstanding girl. There are plenty of suitors! Moreover, they are all dragons and phoenixes among men. There¡¯s no need to worry about getting married!¡±

    After Shi ran finished his sentence, he could not help but look at Huo Sikai.

    At this moment, Huo Sikai seemed to be very deep. His handsome face no longer had the usual yful expression of the past. It was as if he was considering some important issue.

    Ji Yang also eximed, ¡°Of course. Not to mention how noble Jiaojiao¡¯s background is, but the achievements she has made are also world-renowned. A woman like her is simply too much to ask for.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai lowered his head and snorted a little gloomily, ¡°She¡¯s not as good as you guys say.¡±

    MU siyin sighed lightly, ¡°If you really like someone, no matter how many ws the other party has, you will think that she¡¯s very good. But if you don¡¯t like someone, no matter how outstanding she is, you will still think that she¡¯s not good, so you really can¡¯t say for sure about rtionships.¡±

 Chapter 2097

    ?

    Chapter 2097: Huo Sikai was really depressed

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Huo Sikai heard this, his lips moved, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shi beiyu said meaningfully, ¡°The most important thing is to see your own heart first. If you can¡¯t even see your own heart clearly, then... it¡¯s toote to regret it.¡±

    Shi ran nodded. ¡°Right! If you wake up early, you¡¯ll have a chance. If you don¡¯t wake up early, when you be someone else¡¯s, you won¡¯t even have a ce to cry.¡±

    How could Huo Sikai not understand these people talking about him in a roundabout way.

    Logically speaking,pared to them, only he and Leng Jiao were childhood friends. They had known each other for the longest time, but he always felt that he and Leng Jiao were notpatible.

    But why did he feel like strangling the other party when he heard that they had a major general who was chasing after Leng Jiao?

    ¡°I say, Sikai, are you really going to give up just like that?¡±Lu Jingchen and Huo Sikai had a lot inmon. The two of them usually spent a lot of time together, but now that Huo Sikai was in a quagmire of love, he really wanted to pull him up.

    Upon hearing Lu Jingchen¡¯s words, huo sikai muttered, ¡°Why should I give up?¡±

    Shi ran pped the table. ¡°Fine, there¡¯s nothing more to talk about. Tonight, we¡¯re here to celebrate Yiming and Little Princess Mei. Let¡¯s drink and drink...¡±

    Huo Sikai was really depressed.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out many things no matter how hard he tried. He couldn¡¯t understand why Leng Jiao hadn¡¯t been chasing him around?

    After not seeing him for a day, she kept bombarding him with her phone. When she was at her worst, he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore and went to the OB/GYN department. That was how Leng Jiao calmed down a little.

    He thought that Leng Jiao would always treat him like this, but he didn¡¯t know when she started to ignore him. She didn¡¯t even want to see him anymore?

    The worst thing was that this time, after what they had done, she actually left without saying a word.

    It really made him so depressed that he was going crazy!

    After three rounds of drinking, everyone was almost done drinking.

    Yue yiming and Mei Ning sweetly sent everyone off one by one. Huo Sikai felt that the closeness of the young couple who were about to get married was too eye-catching. And these wife ves, no matter how he looked at them, they made him feel unhappy, so he simply.., he directly got into Shi ran¡¯s car.

    Shi ran could not help but chuckle. ¡°What are you doing? It seems like we¡¯re not on the same road.¡±

    Huo sikai snorted lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll make a pair with you.¡±

    Shi ran almost vomited blood. ¡°D * mn, are you drunk? I¡¯m not gay!¡±

    Huo sikai said without thinking, ¡°Who said that making a pair would make you gay?¡±

    Shi ranughed evilly. ¡°I understand. You Can¡¯t stand to see others show off their love. Are you feeling bad?¡±

    Huo sikai snorted, ¡°I¡¯m Not!¡±

    ¡°Then why did you take my car?¡±Shi ran was speechless.

    Huo sikai sighed dejectedly, ¡°What¡¯s the background of that Major General Zheng?¡±

    Huo Sikai usually didn¡¯t know much about the people around Leng Jiuchen. However, Shi ran had some contact with Leng Jiuchen¡¯s right-hand man.

    When Shi ran heard this, he immediately eximed, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s because of this! You should have said so earlier!¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Cut the crap.¡±

    Shi ran chuckled. ¡°This Zheng Zihao is the third generation of the army. He¡¯s ah-jiu¡¯s right-hand man. You should have seen him before, but you didn¡¯t care. I didn¡¯t expect him to have a crush on Jiaojiao for so long. Looks like he¡¯s determined to win this time.¡±

    Huo Sikai was silent.

    When Shi ran saw that Huo Sikai seemed to be quite angry, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I say, Sikai, what exactly do you want with Jiaojiao? In this situation, if you don¡¯t make a move now, the Leng family¡¯s son-inw might really change his name.¡±

 Chapter 2098

    ?

    Chapter 2098: actually, there were no tigress in this world, only cowards

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°Is yiming getting married and she¡¯sing back?¡±

    Shi ran chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Huo Sikai could not help but feel a chill in his heart when he heard this.

    He had originally thought that Yue yiming and Mei Ning would get married and Leng Jiao woulde back too. Who knew that she would note back!

    He was even more depressed!

    ¨C

    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of Yue Yiming and Mei Ning¡¯s wedding.

    Both of them were the top families among the aristocrats. The guests who came were all of high status and were extremely grand.

    The wedding was held in the church. Yue Yiming was wearing a custom-made white suit, elegant and noble. Mei Ning was wearing a white wedding dress in the style of a princess dress. It was exquisite and delicate, so beautiful that it made people gasp in admiration. The two of them stood together, no matter how one looked at it, they looked like a match made in heaven.

    When the crowd saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but start whispering again. They thought that Mei Ning and Yue yiming were forcefully tied together and that there wouldn¡¯t be any happiness. They didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would have such a deep rtionship, their rtionship was especially good. It was really enviable!

    Actually, Mei Ning herself didn¡¯t expect that after leaving Leng Jiuchen, she would be able to reap her happiness so quickly. When she ran away from home, she originally had the idea of getting married in three to five years. However... the n didn¡¯t change as fast as the change, in just a few short months, her entire heart had been captured by another person.

    Yue yiming affectionately lifted the white veil in front of Mei Ning¡¯s face, revealing her exquisite and beautiful face in front of him. Her exquisite brows and eyes made Yue yiming fall into a daze.

    He held Mei Ning¡¯s hand and lowered his head to give her a light kiss. ¡°Xiao Ning, I love you!¡±

    Mei Ning was so embarrassed that her entire face turned red. In Yue Yiming¡¯s eyes, she was even more charming and charming.

    Mu Siyin and the others below the stage were all smiling when they saw this.

    ¡°This is great. The two of them are finally happy,¡±Ji Yang said emotionally while stroking her bulging belly.

    Xiang Qiuci also nodded. ¡°Yes, they are happy.¡±

    Shi ran chuckled. ¡°This year is really full of happy events. In a few months, Jingchen will also be a father. We will have wedding wine to drink again.¡±

    Shi ran¡¯s favorite thing now was to run around and drink wedding wine. He was happy to see other people happy!

    Lu Jingchen smiled. ¡°Of course. Let alone this year, there will be many happy events in the future.¡±

    Huo sikai, who used to talk the most, was very quiet today. He held a ss of wine and gulped it down one ss after another. He was very dejected and didn¡¯t look like him at all.

    Lu Jingchen sat next to him. Seeing him like this, he couldn¡¯t help but say in a low voice, ¡°You can¡¯t go on like this. If you can¡¯t let go, then hurry up and chase after him. If you¡¯re anyter, you¡¯ll be chased away by others.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at Ji Yang, who was beside Lu Jingchen, and then said in a low voice, ¡°Are you really not afraid of Your Tigress Now?¡±

    Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and narrowed his eyes as he said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, some women look like Tigress, but they¡¯re really not as scary as you think. Besides, we¡¯re men. We can only Pet Tigress. How can we be afraid of Tigress?¡±

    As soon as Lu Jingchen finished speaking, Ji Yang immediately reached out to grab Lu Jingchen¡¯s ear and pulled him over. ¡°Who are you calling Tigress?¡±

    Lu Jingchen grimaced and begged for mercy. ¡°Honey, I was wrong. I really didn¡¯t say anything about you.¡±

    ¡°Then who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking... No, I didn¡¯t say it. It was sky who said it.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    He said that he was not afraid of a Tigress?

    Ji Yang looked at Huo Sikai, who was speechless, and snorted. ¡°Actually, there is no tigress in this world. There are only cowards.¡±

    Huo sikai immediately straightened his neck. ¡°Who are you calling a coward? !¡±

 Chapter 2099

    ?

    Chapter 2099: you and Jiaojiao... nothing happened that night

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ji Yang immediately smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated. Of course, I¡¯m not talking about you.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    After the banquet ended in the afternoon, everyone followed Yue yiming, Mei Ning, and the rest to the Yue residence. It was still going to be lively at night.

    When they arrived at the Yue residence, the femalerades went to apany Mei Ning while Yue Yiming continued to drink with the malerades.

    Huo Sikai was depressed, so he asked Lu Jingchen to go to the balcony to smoke.

    Lu Jingchen smiled coolly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve quit smoking a long time ago.¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Just go if I ask you to. What are you talking about?¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t say anything else and stood up to follow Huo Sikai to the balcony.

    Compared to the noise in the room, the balcony was much quieter.

    Facing the warm wind, Huo Sikai took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed one to Lu Jingchen.

    Lu Jingchen raised his hand and refused, ¡°I really quit. If you want to smoke, I¡¯ll stay here with you for a while.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked Lu Jingchen up and down twice and said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve Changed a lot.¡±

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Married men always have to change. Don¡¯t mention me, look at the others, aren¡¯t they the same?¡±

    Huo Sikai was obedient. He took a puff of his cigarette, thought for a while, and nodded. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Lu Jingchen chuckled. ¡°But what are you thinking?¡±

    In fact, if Huo Sikai had feelings for Leng Jiao, he would always hesitate and hide.

    If he was heartless, everyone could see his depression and dejection recently.

    Therefore, Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t understand what Huo Sikai was thinking.

    If he was willing to say what he was thinking, as someone who had experienced it before, Lu Jingchen still wanted to help Huo sikai analyze it.

    Huo Sikai silently finished the cigarette in his hand. Then, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Do you feel very happy now?¡±

    Lu Jingchen chuckled when he heard this. ¡°Do you still need to ask?¡±

    He and Ji Yang had alsoe out of the storm. No matter how strong Ji Yang¡¯s personality was, he was happy with it.

    Huo sikai nodded slightly and said in confusion, ¡°Your wife called me a scumbag and a coward. Am I such a person?¡±

    Lu Jingchen:¡±...¡±

    Huo sikai continued, ¡°I admit that I had that kind of rtionship with Jiaojiao, but I was wrong to run away. But I have always insisted on not getting married. I Am Dink. You have to give me some time to recover, right?¡±

    Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°You mean, you still want to be responsible for Jiaojiao?¡±

    Huo Sikai paused. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Lu Jingchen felt that Huo Sikai had yet toe to a conclusion after struggling for so long. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, about that...¡±

    ¡°About that?¡±Huo Sikai looked at him in confusion.

    Lu Jingchen coughed lightly and said, ¡°Actually, nothing happened between you and Jiaojiao that night.¡±

    Huo Sikai was confused and confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t bear to lie to him anymore, so he told him everything that happened that night.

    Huo Sikai was stunned..

    Lu Jingchen thought about it, he still felt sorry for Huo Sikai. ¡°Sikai, Yang Yang came up with this. If you want to me someone, me me. We shouldn¡¯t test your attitude toward Jiaojiao like this. Since you don¡¯t want to get married, you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.¡±

    Huo Sikai was stunned for a while before he said in a low voice, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that...¡±

    Lu Jingchen clicked his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s like that. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Jiaojiao. This matter was also approved by her. It was us who helped to carry you to her room. Perhaps the phenomenon she created was too realistic, so you... took it seriously.¡±

 Chapter 2100

    ?

    Chapter 2100: I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai said in a daze, ¡°No, she and I...¡±They really had sex.

    However, Huo Sikai didn¡¯t say the second half of his sentence.

    Perhaps in their eyes, Leng Jiao was acting, but he was a man and a doctor who understood every part of his body. Even if he had been drunk that night, even if he had sobered up, that kind of thing.., he would still have some memory of it.

    Thinking of this, Huo Sikai raised his hand and patted Lu Jingchen on the shoulder. ¡°Thank you for telling me about these brothers.¡±

    With these words from Lu Jingchen, Huo Sikai had the confidence to pursue Leng Jiao.

    After all, Leng Jiao still had him in her heart. Otherwise, why would she lie to everyone about him? !

    Lu Jingchen still didn¡¯t know what Huo Sikai was really thinking. He thought that after he found out the truth, he would finally be able to let go of his worries.

    He said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t me us. Nothing happened between you and Jiaojiao anyway. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. Just be yourself.¡±

    If Huo Sikai really insisted on not getting married, as a brother, the only thing he could do was to support him.

    Huo Sikai paused, his lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    He felt that he had to secretly do something big!

    ¨C

    Night Fell, and after three rounds of drinking, the crowd was almost done. They teased Yue yiming and Mei Ning, then left.

    Yue Yiming looked at Mei Ning, who was dressed in a red gown, and his heart palpitated again. He reached out and gently held her in his arms, saying in a low voice, ¡°Well, they¡¯ve all gone. It¡¯s finally time for our wedding night.¡±

    Yue yiming had been waiting for this day for a long time.

    Especially in the past two months, it had tormented him quite a bit.

    The warm scent of a man mixed with the smell of alcohol assaulted his nostrils, making Mei Ning blush. Fortunately, under the lights in the courtyard, she couldn¡¯t see it, which made Mei Ning hide her embarrassment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Dad and the others are watching.¡±

    Mei Ning said softly, then raised her hand to gently push Yue Yiming.

    Yue yiming chuckled. ¡°So What? Tonight is our wedding night. Everyone knows that.¡±

    ¡°You, don¡¯t say anymore...¡±

    Yue Yiming, who was standing not far away, saw the couple whispering to each other from time to time, and his face was filled with a gratified smile.

    ¡°Yiming, it¡¯s gettingte. You and Xiao Ning have been tired all day. Go upstairs and rest early.¡±

    Yue yiming nodded. ¡°I know, Dad.¡±

    Mei Ning blushed as Yue Yiming carried her into the building.

    Tonight, the entire main building belonged to Yue yiming and Mei Ning. Even Yue Xiang took the initiative to go to the deputy building to rest, afraid that it would affect the couple.

    Just as they entered the building, Yue Yiming suddenly stopped and bent down to carry Mei Ning horizontally.

    Mei Ning was caught off guard and cried out in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing? Quickly put me down!¡±

    There were a lot of people watching outside the building!

    Yue yiming curled his lips and looked at the Shy Mei Ning affectionately. ¡°You¡¯re walking too slowly.¡±

    Although Yue Yiming was very reserved, Mei Ning could still hear the hidden meaning in his words. She immediately lowered her head and buried her head in his shoulder. She said shyly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know shame?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ning, you know, I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Hurry up and go upstairs. Stop Talking!¡±

    Yue yiming smiled meaningfully. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you were more anxious than me.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face was so red that it was about to drip blood. ¡°I¡¯m Not!¡±

    Yue yiming carried her up the stairs and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s only the two of us in the main building tonight. No one will disturb us.¡±

    Mei Ning:¡±...¡±

    She felt that Yue Yiming was a little hooligan tonight.

 Chapter 2101

    ?

    Chapter 2101: don¡¯t pretend to be asleep when you wake up

    Trantor: 549690339

    When they finally reached their wedding room, Yue Yiming closed the door and carried Mei Ning to the exquisite bed.

    Mei Ning was frightened by Yue Yiming¡¯s anxious posture. As soon as Yue Yiming put her on the bed, she rolled to the other side.

    Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her, teasing, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Mei Ning stammered, ¡°I, I want to take a shower first.¡±

    She had been tired all day and had sweated a lot. Furthermore, the makeup on her face was a little thick. If she didn¡¯t take a shower, she would feel very ufortable.

    When Yue Yiming heard this, the smile on his lips deepened. ¡°I understand.¡±

    After he said that, he elegantly walked over to where Mei Ning was and reached out to pick her up again.

    Mei Ning looked conflicted. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take a shower? Good, I want to take a shower too, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Mei Ning suddenly became excited. ¡°No, then, why don¡¯t you go first.¡±

    Yue Yiming didn¡¯t n to let Mei Ning off tonight. He chuckled softly. ¡°Be good, tonight is our wedding night. We can¡¯t waste such a good time.¡±

    After saying that, he carried Mei Ning and walked towards the bathroom.

    Mei Ning was so nervous that she was going crazy.

    Yue yiming could see Mei Ning¡¯s nervousness. He carried her into the bathroom and gently ced her on the stool in front of the bathroom mirror. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face instantly burned up. She lowered her head and couldn¡¯t say a word. She didn¡¯t even dare to look into Yue Yiming¡¯s eyes.

    The corners of Yue Yiming¡¯s lips curled up. He raised his hand and gently removed her hair essories and earrings one by one.

    Mei Ning¡¯s heart sped up with Yue Yiming¡¯s actions, as if it was about to jump out of her chest.

    Yue yiming looked at Mei Ning¡¯s bashful look, and the agitation in his heart became even more intense.

    ¡°Xiao Ning... Look at me...¡±

    Mei Ning was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head. Yue Yiming looked at her and reached out to hold her face. He stared at her deeply and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t eat you.¡±

    * * *

    When the sky turned white, Mei Ning was finally let go by the bewitched Yue Yiming.

    Other than a sliver of consciousness, she was so tired that she didn¡¯t even want to lift her eyelids. She had begged Yue yiming countless times, but he had finally let her go.

    Although she was very angry in her heart, she only wanted to have a good sleep and then get up to settle the score with him!

    The sky outside the window slowly brightened up. The sunlight also prated through the clouds and shone on the entirend. The sky was clear and the Sun was bright. It was another fine day.

    It was said that today was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s birthday. Yesterday, when everyone was drinking, they had agreed to celebrate together tonight.

    Yue Yiming thought that since it was a celebration at night, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he hugged Mei Ning and slept for a while longer. However, when they slept, they slept from morning until four or five in the afternoon.

    They had been tired the whole day yesterday and had been exhausting their energyst night. It was normal for them to sleep until this time.

    When Yue Xiang left in the morning, he had specially instructed the butler not to let the servants go to the main building to disturb the two of them. The couple had just gotten married and could sleep as long as they wanted.

    Yue yiming looked at Mei Ning who was still sleeping soundly. The corners of his lips curled up as he carefully examined her delicate and delicate features.

    Actually, Mei Ning had already been awakened by his actions just now. She only remembered all the things that had happenedst night and did not know how to face him.

    Yue yiming looked at how cute her thick eyshes fluttered and could not help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be asleep when you¡¯re awake.¡±

    Mei Ning was exposed by Yue Yiming and could not pretend anymore. She hugged the nket and rolled to the side. Then, she covered her head and said sullenly, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to get up.¡±

 Chapter 2102

    ?

    Chapter 2102:. If you¡¯re curious, you can try it yourself

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue yiming knew that Mei Ning was shy. He chuckled, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to get up, why should I?¡±

    When Mei Ning heard this, she suddenly tightened the nket on her body and said in embarrassment, ¡°Get up first! Aren¡¯t we going to celebrate Leng Jiuchen¡¯s birthday tonight? Do you still want to go?¡±

    When Yue Yiming heard Mei Ning¡¯s exasperated voice, he could imagine that her little face under the nket must be red again.

    Looking at the time, it was indeed time to get up and tidy up, so he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get up first. You can lie down for a while.¡±

    Yue yiming wrapped himself in a towel and got off the bed. Mei Ning, who was wrapped in the nket, heard the sound and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Afterst night, she would never believe that Yue Yiming was a gentleman anymore!

    Yue yiming went to take a shower. Mei Ning hurriedly lifted the nket and put on her pajamas. Although her body was in pain like it was about to fall apart, it was still full of marks. She did not bother to look at it and quickly put on her pajamas. Otherwise.., he was afraid that Yue Yiming would not be able to control himself and bully her again when he came out!

    Thinking of this, two more red clouds flew up on her face. She looked down at the bright red flowers on the bedsheet. The scene fromst night could not help but surge into her mind again. She wrinkled her face in confusion, stamped her feet lightly and went to the bathroom.

    After Yue Yiming took a shower, he walked directly to the next room.

    Mei Ning was brushing her teeth when she saw him suddenly appear. She almost choked.

    Yue yimingughed. ¡°Don¡¯t get excited. Brush slowly. I¡¯ll go change first.¡±

    Mei Ning hurriedly rinsed her mouth and called out to him, ¡°Wait for me downstairs in a while.¡±

    Yue yiming knew the answer but still raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡±

    Mei Ning blushed. ¡°If I tell you to go down, you go down!¡±

    She did not want him to watch her with lecherous eyes while she changed her clothes.

    Yue Yiming felt that Mei Ning was too shy now. He couldn¡¯t do that. In the future, he would have to train more, but today... he would let her off.

    He couldn¡¯t rush things. He needed to take it slow.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go downstairs and see what food there is.¡±

    Mei Ning couldn¡¯t ask for more. She immediately nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yue yiming changed his clothes, said goodbye to Mei Ning, and pushed the door open. Mei Ning, who was tensed up, finally let out a sigh of relief. Then, she went next door and took a hot shower. She felt sore andfortable all over. If time allowed.., she really wanted to soak for 20 minutes.

    Usually, Mei Ning wore clothes that were quite conservative. However, today, she was wearing something that was a little inappropriate.

    Because there were too many strawberries on her neck, the normal neckline could no longer cover it. She had no choice but to wear a high cor. Although it looked a little silly, at least it wouldn¡¯t make peopleugh at her, right?

    ¨C

    In the Royale hotel, Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin, and the others had already arrived. Even Leng Jiuchen, the birthday star, had pushed some official business and Xiang Qiuci had rushed to the hotel early.

    Shi ran hissed. He looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s already past six o¡¯clock, but yiming and Mei Ning are still not here? Could it be that the battlest night was too intense and they could not get out of bed?¡±

    Shi ran had always been a person who dared to speak up. He said whatever came to his mind and didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all.

    When he said this, everyone immediatelyughed.

    Lu Jingchen said, ¡°That¡¯s normal. After all, this is the first time.¡±

    When Shi ran heard this, he had a wicked smile on his face. ¡°I heard that the night you and Yang Yang got married was also the first time?¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s face turned stiff and red. He looked at Shi ran speechlessly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who gossips!¡±

    ¡°You tell me first, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious!¡±

    ¡°Then what time is your wedding night fight?¡±

    Ji Yang poured a ss of wine and ced it in front of Shi ran. ¡°If you¡¯re curious, you can try it yourself.¡±

 Chapter 2103

    ?

    Chapter 2103: went after his wife

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi ran chuckled. ¡°Do I look like someone who would get married?¡±

    Shi ran had always been a yboy. If Huo Sikai did not want to get married, then it would be even more impossible for him to get married!

    In his life, he just wanted to live alone. There was nothing wrong with that!

    Mu Siyin could not help but say, ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t met the person who wants you to get married. Don¡¯t say it too early. Otherwise, everyone will p your face in the future.¡±

    Shi ran looked embarrassed. ¡°Sister-inw, can you not ruin my reputation?¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Nothing is absolute. For example, didn¡¯t Huo Sikai always say that he doesn¡¯t want to get married and doesn¡¯t like Jiaojiao? Now, when he heard that Jiaojiao has a suitor, he chased after her eagerly?¡±

    Initially, Mu Siyin did not know about this. Other than Yue yiming and Mei Ning who did note, Huo Sikai was the only one missing.

    One had to know that whenever there was amotion, huo sikai would always be at the front. This time, it was very strange that he did note. After asking around, they found out that Huo Sikai had asked Leng Jiuchen for a position as a military doctorst night, he went to the military region where Leng Jiao was stationed overnight and specially instructed Leng Jiuchen to keep this matter a secret for him. He did not want them to know about it so that they would notugh at him.

    When Shi ran heard Mu Siyin¡¯s words, he chuckled. ¡°Skye is asking for a beating. He clearly has that kind of intention towards Jiaojiao, yet he still refuses to admit it. He insisted on having a strong rival. That¡¯s why he panicked!¡±

    Ji Yang snorted. ¡°This love rival should havee out long ago. Otherwise, he would still be hiding in his turtle shell and not dare toe out.¡±

    Mu Siyinughed. ¡°Jiaojiao has always had him in her heart. Since he took the initiative to chase after him, then major general Zheng probably has no chance.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Let¡¯s just wait for Skye to return triumphantly.¡±Lu Jingchen smiled.

    Ji Yang mumbled, ¡°If I were Jiaojiao, I would torture him and then ept him! Otherwise, it would be too easy for him!¡±

    MU siyin: ¡°I agree.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci: ¡°I agree.¡±

    All the men:¡±...¡±are women really the most vicious?

    After about ten minutes, Yue yiming and Mei Ning finally arrived.

    When they saw that almost everyone had arrived, they were a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there was some traffic on the road,¡±Yue Yiming said with a smile.

    Mei Ning was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t even raise her head. What traffic? Liar!

    When he said this, Shi ran was the first to stand out and expose him. ¡°I don¡¯t think there was traffic on the road. I must have overslept.¡±

    Lu Jingchen echoed, ¡°I think so too. What Time did you sleep this morning?¡±

    Mei Ning was speechless. were they gods? !

    Yue yiming couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s still early in the morning. I haven¡¯t looked at the exact time.¡±

    Shi ran chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s what I said! It doesn¡¯t matter. Newlyweds are all like this. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a littleter. We all understand.¡±

    Mei Ning¡¯s face was so red that it could drip blood.

    Yue yiming nodded with a smile. He looked around and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Sikai Here Yet?¡±

    Huo Sikai had always been the most proactive. Why was he here eventer than them today?

    Everyone smiled meaningfully. Shi ran said, ¡°He went to chase his wife.¡±

    Yue Yiming was surprised. ¡°He finally figured it out?¡±

    Lu Jingchen said, ¡°He was rushed.¡±

    Yue yiming and Mei Ning looked at Lu Jingchen in confusion. Lu Jingchen said, ¡°Now a major general Zheng has chased Jiaojiao to the military district. He¡¯s anxious, so he chased after her.¡±

    The two understood. ¡°I see.¡±

    Shi ran chuckled. ¡°See? In less than two months, sky might bring Jiaojiao back to discuss marriage!¡±

 Chapter 2104

    ?

    Chapter 2104:, I¡¯m really too smart

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yue yiming nodded with a smile. ¡°I hope everything goes well for him.¡±

    Ji Yang chuckled. ¡°Now that Major General Zheng is here, it won¡¯t be easy for him to get Jiaojiao back.¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°That depends on how sincere his heart is.¡±

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. ¡°I say that as long as Sky Goes, Jiaojiao will definitely follow him back.¡±

    Ji Yang smiled meaningfully. ¡°See, Jiaojiao isn¡¯t so easy to coax now.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s attitude was so bad that Jiaojiao¡¯s heart was broken by him. Even if he regretted it now, it would still take some effort.

    ¨C

    At this moment, the Huo sikai that everyone was talking about had already driven to the distant G City. This ce was rtively remote, and the weather was extremely bad. The capital was in the midst of spring and flowers were blooming, and the cold wind was still blowing, the wind blew the dust into the sky.

    He pulled the car to the side and then pointed out the detailed address that Leng Jiuchen had sent him. After taking a careful look, he found that there was still a long distance to go from the third military region where Leng Jiao was stationed. He sighed helplessly, he could only continue to walk forward on an empty stomach.

    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have acted like a hero and driven himself here. He should have just taken the ne.

    However, if he took a ne and no one came to pick him up, it would be difficult to go from the airport to Leng Jiao¡¯s ce without a car.

    It was alreadyte. Huo Sikai drove on the empty road, feeling rather uncertain. He did not understand why Leng Jiao liked toe to such a godforsaken ce.

    He had to bring her back as soon as possible. This was not a ce for girls to stay!

    Following the address, they went further and further away, almost entering a no-man¡¯snd. It was said that Leng Jiao¡¯s third military region was located on the border of a neighboring country. The border was at a higher altitude and the geographical location was steep, so there was almost no one within a hundred miles radius.

    Looking at therge dark forest on both sides of the road, Huo Sikai could not help but shrink his neck. He turned on the music to dispel the small fear in his heart.

    He had no choice. He had seen too much of the world. It was quite scary to walk alone on this gloomy path.

    Thinking of this, he could not help but increase the gas pedal, hoping to reach the military district as soon as possible.

    However, as he walked, the streetlights were gone and there were headlights, but his freaking phone had no signal?

    ¡°F * ck! It Can¡¯t be?¡±

    He immediately stepped on the brakes and raised his phone high to check the signal, but there was still no signal.

    Huo Sikai was going crazy!

    Looking at the fork in the road in front of him, he was speechless!

    Ah Jiu only told him that the road was a little difficult, but he didn¡¯t say that there was no signal?

    He was really depressed. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Leng Jiuchen took the opportunity to trick him!

    If he had known earlier, he would have called Leng Jiao and asked her to pick him up.

    Sitting in the car, he looked around. He could only put on his mask and hat, push open the car door, and get out to check.

    When the car door opened, the wind almost blew him away. He cursed again and quickly reached out to press the hat on his head. Otherwise, he would really be blown away.

    He quickened his pace and ran to the two roads ahead to check. There were quite a lot of car tracks on the left side, but the ones on the right side were deeper, and the wheels did not seem to be ordinary cars.

    He thought about it, and it seemed that every time Leng Jiao went back, the car she drove was very shy. It was obvious that it was a heavyweight. Why don¡¯t we take this road?

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m really too smart!¡±

    After boasting, he quickly wrapped up his clothes and ran back to the car.

    If it weren¡¯t for Leng Jiao here, he really wanted to turn around and leave!

    After walking along the winding road for about four to five kilometers, he finally saw the words ¡°Third military region¡±inrge letters, shining brightly in the dark night!

 Chapter 2105

    ?

    Chapter 2105: cut the crap and bring him in first! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    At that moment, Huo Sikai was so excited that he was about to cry.

    Thank God, we¡¯re finally here!

    He stepped on the elerator and rushed forward, but he did not realize that when he passed a warning sign, a few infrared rays immediately swept past him.

    The next moment, the military area rm sounded. Before Huo Sikai could react to what was happening, a few military vehicles rushed out from the military area gate with a gust of wind and instantly surrounded his beloved car.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you trespass into the forbidden area of the Military District!¡±

    Groups of soldiers jumped out of the vehicles and aimed their weapons at him.

    Huo Sikai was a little confused. He quickly rolled down the window and said with a smile, ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t get excited. We¡¯re on the same side! We¡¯re on the same side!¡±

    ¡°Glib tongue! Who¡¯s on the same side as you? If you know what¡¯s good for you, get out of the car and tell me the purpose of your visit!¡±

    A leader, a tough man in a military coat, stared at him fiercely, as if he wanted to poke holes in his body.

    Huo Sikai forced a smile and said, ¡°Brother, wait a minute, I have a letter of appointment!¡±

    The tough man paused after he said that.

    Huo Sikai took the opportunity to take out the letter of appointment that he got from Leng Jiuchen and handed it over. ¡°Brother, this is my letter of appointment. The sponsor should have said hello to you.¡±

    The tough man was called Wang Biao. He was a captain in the military and was responsible for the safety of the military area. He was in charge of preventing anyone from breaking into the military camp and causing damage.

    When Wang Biao heard this, he took the letter of appointment in Huo Sikai¡¯s hand with some doubt. The people at the side quickly illuminated it for him. When he saw who the sponsor was, his eyes immediately widened, then, he looked at him suspiciously. ¡°You were rmended by Mr. President?¡±

    Huo Sikai saw that Wang Biao¡¯s arrogance had dropped a lot. He raised his chin proudly. ¡°It has his personal seal. It¡¯s authentic.¡±

    Wang Biao smiled. Huo Sikai thought that everything would be fine.

    Unexpectedly, the smiling Wang Biao¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He snorted coldly. ¡°Brothers! Immediately tie him up! He actually dared to pretend to be Mr. President¡¯s name. He¡¯s really audacious. He doesn¡¯t know death!¡±

    Huo sikai said, ¡°Brother! Open your eyes again and take a good look. This is real!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with him! Hurry up and do it!¡±

    As soon as Wang Biao finished speaking, the two soldiers beside him strode forward and dragged Huo Sikai out of the car in an extremely domineering manner.

    Although Huo Sikai was tall and had always insisted on exercising and had even trained a few abdominal muscles,pared to these soldiers who had been training in tough ces all year round, he instantly became a weak and easily bullied pretty boy.

    Huo Sikai did not expect the person in front of him to be so stupid!

    He was also annoyed. ¡°Damn it, this young master was appointed by the President. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the military medical department and check it out!¡±

    Wang Biao chuckled. ¡°If it was appointed by Mr. President, why didn¡¯t I receive the news? Also, you didn¡¯t take the right path, but you chose to take this path. If you don¡¯t have ulterior motives, then what is it? !¡±

    Huo Sikai was at a loss. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the third military region? If I don¡¯t take this path, which path should I take?¡±

    Wang Biao snorted coldly. ¡°Our third military region is a heavily guarded ce! This path can only be taken by the escort team. Ordinary people take a different path. You Don¡¯t even know this, and you still dare to say that it was Mr. President who sent you? Do you think I¡¯m Stupid? Cut the crap. Let¡¯s first escort him inside! !¡±

    Huo Sikai cursed. How would he know these Bullsh * t rules? Moreover, when he came, Ah Jiu didn¡¯t even tell him this, okay? ! ! !

 Chapter 2106

    ?

    Chapter 2106: Gag This Pretty Boy¡¯s mouth! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Then, Huo Sikai was carried to the military vehicle by two strong soldiers like a chicken, and his hands were tied.

    He was so angry that his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. He looked at Wang Biao and shouted angrily, ¡°Big Guy! Where¡¯s Leng Jiao? I want to see Leng Jiao!¡±

    As soon as he said this, Wang Biao immediately sneered, ¡°You Pretty Boy, you know a lot, don¡¯t you? You even know the name of our major?¡±

    Huo Sikai was so angry that his balls hurt.

    Why would there be such a stupid and unreasonable person in the military region? !

    Just how did this guy get in? !

    ¡°I came from the capital, and the president personally rmended me. I¡¯m your Major¡¯s childhood friend. You¡¯d better release me quickly. Otherwise, when I see Leng Jiao, you¡¯ll have a good time!¡±

    As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Wang Biao raised his hand and hit Huo Sikai on the forehead without saying a word. ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯ve bragged to the Heavens!¡±

    Huo Sikai was dumbfounded. Then, he stared at Wang Biao with red eyes, looking as if he wanted to swallow him whole.

    Ever since he was young, he would fight with anyone who dared to touch him. Of course, he didn¡¯t mention Leng Jiao.

    But this stupid big guy in front of him actually dared to touch his head!

    This debt... he had to remember it. When he got out of his current predicament, he would teach him a good lesson!

    ¡°Just you wait, you have to pay for your stupidity today!¡±

    Huo Si Kai said coldly.

    Needless to say, his gaze and tone immediately made Wang Biao¡¯s heart beat faster. He wondered if he was really sent by their Mr. President?

    But it shouldn¡¯t be. No matter when, no matter who came to the military region, all of them had to report to him. He had never received any news that the military region was going to send Huo Kai¡¯s military doctor!

    So, this person must be a spy sent by some party!

    ¡°Heh, would I be afraid of a gigolo like you? ! Once I find out your identity, I¡¯ll throw you to the back mountain to feed the wild boars!¡±

    Huo Sikai was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a single word. This was simply too stupid!

    ¡°You, you just wait for this young master! !¡±

    Wang Biao snorted. ¡°Shut this gigolo¡¯s mouth!¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai was also a young master from a wealthy family in the capital. Other than Leng Jiao who dared to bully him, who else would dare to treat him like this?

    What was the saying?

    When a tiger is down, it will be bullied by dogs!

    Yes, that was the saying!

    He hade a long way to chase after Leng Jiao, and when he finally reached the ground, he was actually treated like this. This was something Huo Sikai had never expected!

    This stupid big guy, he was dead for sure! !

    However, no matter how much hatred Huo Sikai had now, he could only be brought into the interrogation room by Wang Biao¡¯s subordinates.

    With a ¡®ng¡¯sound, he was ruthlessly thrown onto the chair.

    Huo Sikai was in so much pain that he was grimacing in pain. He really wanted to take out his scalpel and slice off these people to ease the hatred in his heart!

    ¡°Pretty Boy! Tell me! Who sent you?¡±

    Wang Biao sat opposite Huo Sikai and spoke fiercely.

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°I told you! I was sent by the president. If you don¡¯t believe me, give me a call and ask.¡±

    Wang Biao chuckled. ¡°Tell me Mr. President¡¯s phone number.¡±

    Huo Sikai sneered. ¡°Do you know if I told you?¡±

    Wang Biao was furious. ¡°If you dare to be glib again, I¡¯ll really throw you to the back of the mountain and feed you to the wild boars!¡±

    Huo Sikai was so angry that he was powerless to retort.

    He took a deep breath and raised his bound hands forward. ¡°Untie my hands. I¡¯ll give the president a call. You can ask him yourself.¡±

    Wang Biao would not believe him. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Stupid? !¡±

    Huo sikai frowned. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re very smart? !¡±

 Chapter 2107

    ?

    Chapter 2107: he had been misled by Leng Jiuchen! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wang Biao mmed the table in anger. ¡°Pretty Boy! Are you tired of living? Tell me honestly which side sent you here? Otherwise, you will suffer!¡±

    Huo Sikai closed his eyes and looked at Wang Biao. ¡°If you want to take something out of my mouth, call Leng... Oh, your major leng over. I have something important to tell her.¡±

    Wang Biao snorted. ¡°Who do you think you are? You can meet our Major Leng whenever you want? !¡±

    ¡°If you want to know who I am, just call her over.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s tone was firm, which made Wang Biao doubt him.

    ¡°Our Major Leng is not here tonight.¡±

    When Wang Biao said this, Huo Sikai became anxious. ¡°Then where did she go? !¡±

    Wang Biao red at him. ¡°Where can I tell you? Tell me! Are you here to get information about our major? !¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless.

    Did he know what it felt like to y the lute to a cow?

    Just like how he felt right now!

    He leaned back in his chair and thought for a while, then said, ¡°Then go to the military medical department and ask if there¡¯s someoneing to take up a post. Maybe you guys missed out on the information.¡±

    Wang Biao thought for a while and said to the people beside him, ¡°Go and ask now. Come back as soon as possible.¡±

    Logically speaking, the geographical location of the third military region was somewhatplicated. If there was no one to guide them, they wouldn¡¯t be so urate.

    Could it be that this pretty boy was really sent by the capital?

    But he really didn¡¯t receive any news?

    After about seven or eight minutes, the soldier quickly returned. Huo Sikai thought that he would be cleared of all wrongdoing, but who would have thought.., the soldier said angrily, ¡°Captain, no! The Logistics staff of the military medical department checked thest month¡¯s duty report, but there was no one named Huo Kai. I think this person is just ying with us!¡±

    As soon as the soldier finished speaking, Wang Biao was instantly enraged. He red fiercely at Huo sikai, ¡°Pretty Boy! You actually dare to y with us? !¡±

    Huo Sikai was also dumbfounded. He frowned and looked at the soldier, ¡°Really? !¡±

    The soldier straightened his head and snorted. ¡°No means no! !¡±

    Huo Sikai finally understood..

    He had been misled by Leng Jiuchen!

    Huo Sikai really regretted it!

    Leng Jiuchen was venting his anger for his own sister!

    Seeing that Huo Sikai had nothing to say, Wang Biao scolded him angrily, ¡°Pretty Boy! If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I will not be polite to you!¡±

    Wang Biao was born and raised in City G, and he was very barbaric in dealing with matters. In the third military region, he was also well-known. Now that Huo Sikai had fallen into his hands, it was really hard to exin.

    Huo Sikai tilted his head and pretended to be dead as he leaned back in his chair. ¡°Call your major leng over, and I will tell you the purpose of my visit.¡±

    Now, he could only prove his identity by meeting Leng Jiao first.

    It didn¡¯t make sense to this barbarian at all!

    Wang Biao snorted. ¡°I told you that our major isn¡¯t here tonight!¡±

    Huo Sikai thought that Leng Jiao had gone on a mission. He frowned and asked, ¡°What mission did she take this time?¡±

    Wang Biao red at him. ¡°You still dare to inquire about our Major¡¯s whereabouts? Do you want me to p you? !¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that she¡¯s not in the Military District? I¡¯m just guessing, okay? !¡±

    Wang Biao was a little embarrassed for a moment. He snorted and said, ¡°Our major went on a date tonight. You Can¡¯t see her no matter what you say.¡±

    It would have been better if Wang Biao had not said that. The moment he said that, Huo Sikai immediately exploded. ¡°What did you say? !¡±

    Wang Biao repeated, ¡°I said that our major went on a date.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was livid. He red fiercely at Wang Biao. ¡°Are you with that F * cking Zheng Zihao? !¡±

 Chapter 2108

    ?

    Chapter 2108: this brother is really something! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wang Biao was shocked. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    After saying that, he paused and said angrily, ¡°Pretty Boy, how dare you try to trick me!¡±

    Huo Sikai was about to explode!

    He came all the way here to look for Leng Jiao and was even tied up by these people. She actually went on a date with that D * mn Zheng Zihao? !

    He was so angry!

    He was so angry!

    Wang Biao saw that Huo Sikai¡¯s face was frighteningly green and immediately said, ¡°Pretty Boy, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because you put on a face!¡±

    Huo Sikai was furious now, and he didn¡¯t want to waste any more words with Wang Biao and the others.

    ¡°Wait for Leng Jiao toe back, and let her see me!¡±

    After saying this, Huo Sikai leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes, and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Wang Biao snorted in exasperation. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? Why do you have such an arrogant tone? !¡±

    At this moment, a guard outside the door ran in and said to Wang Biao, ¡°Reporting to captain, someone from the military medical department has arrived. They said that it¡¯s important!¡±

    Wang Biao frowned and thought for a moment. He looked at Huo Sikai and snorted. ¡°Take good care of him for me!¡±

    When Wang Biao left the interrogation room, he saw the head of the military medical department anxiously standing outside the door and pacing around.

    He chuckled and walked over. ¡°Old Li, what¡¯s the matter that¡¯s making you so anxious?¡±

    Li Kan was in charge of the entire military medical department, and he was very experienced. If it weren¡¯t for the urgent matter, he wouldn¡¯t have personallye here.

    Li Kan stretched his head and looked inside. He quickly pulled Wang Biao to the side and whispered, ¡°I heard that you captured a person from the capital to take up a post tonight?¡±

    When Wang Biao heard that, he immediately became angry. ¡°That pretty boy is a liar! He actually said that he was rmended by Mr. President to be a military doctor? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s ridiculous? I didn¡¯t receive any notice at all. Even if I went to your military doctor¡¯s office to check, there wasn¡¯t any? Besides, Mr. President is busy with a lot of things. How could he be free to rmend a military doctor to us!¡±

    When Li an heard this, she could not help but stomp her feet!

    ¡°Then it must be him!¡±

    Wang Biao was at a loss. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li an quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because Mr. President is too busy that he forgot about this matter. The president¡¯s office just called. That doctor Huo Kai was personally rmended by Mr. President!¡±!

    ¡°Hurry up and release him so that you can apologize to him properly!¡±!

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to look into that person¡¯s information. I reckon that the person inside is the capital¡¯s Huo Major, Huo Sikai, who is rumored to be having an affair with our major!¡±

    When Wang Biao heard this, he felt a loud bang in his head!

    It¡¯s over!

    It¡¯s really over for him!

    Wang Biao recalled how he had treated Huo Sikai as a guest when he met him, and his legs couldn¡¯t help but feel a little weak.

    ¡°Old Wang, are you alright?¡±

    Seeing that Wang Biao had covered his face, Li an asked helplessly.

    Wang Biaopletely came back to his senses. He looked at Li An with a sad face. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m okay? That gigolo... No, is he really that Huo Shao from the capital? !¡±

    Li an sighed. ¡°It¡¯s most likely him. Otherwise, Mr. President wouldn¡¯t have personally rmended him. Moreover, Major Leng is here. It¡¯s not surprising that he would appear here.¡±

    Wang Biao immediately raised his hand and pped his own forehead and wailed, ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯vepletely offended him this time!¡±

    Li Cambodia looked at this and said suspiciously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just arrest him?¡±

    Wang Biao paused and looked at Li Cambodia with a conflicted expression. ¡°I, I did tie him up. I even gagged his mouth and pped his forehead. I even said that I would throw him into the back of the mountain to feed the wild boars...¡±

    Li An:¡±...¡±this brother is really a troublemaker!

 Chapter 2109

    ?

    Chapter 2109: Misunderstanding! This is purely a misunderstanding

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wang Biao was also anxious. ¡°Old Li, hurry up and give me an idea. What do you think I should do?¡±

    No wonder that pretty boy just now, oh no, that doctor Huo¡¯s gaze was so scary. He must be thinking of how to skin him alive!

    Li Kan and Wang Biao were both locals. They had beenrades in the third military region for more than ten years. Seeing that Wang Biao had caused trouble.., he also said anxiously, ¡°Tell me about you. Why didn¡¯t you ask him about it before arresting him? The president¡¯s office said that he had brought the letter of appointment, didn¡¯t he? Why didn¡¯t you take a closer look? !¡±

    Wang Biao raised his hand and touched the back of his head with a face full of regret. He said in a dilemma, ¡°He showed it to me. When I saw that it was rmended by Mr. President, I thought that he was a spy from another side, so... I arrested him.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±Li Ke was speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to say anything now. I¡¯ve offended him anyway. I... Have nothing to say about how he wants to punish me!¡±

    Li Ke thought for a moment and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking for the Military District. After all, Mr. President was too busy and neglected this matter. We didn¡¯t receive any news. In a while, I¡¯ll go in with you and apologize to him. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for you.¡±

    Wang Biao looked hesitant. ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°A doctor should have a magnanimous and benevolent heart. I¡¯m sure Huo won¡¯t be too calctive.¡±

    Hearing Li Cambodia¡¯s words, Wang Biao¡¯s uneasy heart couldn¡¯t help but calm down a little.

    Inside, Huo Sikai was leaning against the back of his chair and was about to explode with anger!

    The thought of Leng Jiao being with that Zheng Zihao made him want to go crazy!

    He couldn¡¯t tell that Zheng Zihao was fast?

    He was snatching people away from him just like that?

    HMPH!

    Just as he was angry, there was a sound from outside the door. He thought that Wang Biao had returned, but he didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids.

    After Wang Biao and Li Kaman came in from outside, they immediately said to the soldiers, ¡°You guys, untie doctor Huo quickly!¡±

    When Wang Biao said this, everyone was stunned, including Huo Sikai. Then, he frowned slightly and opened his eyes.

    Wang Biao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He stepped forward and said to Huo sikai with a smile, ¡°Doctor Huo, it¡¯s a misunderstanding! This is purely a misunderstanding! I¡¯ll untie you right now, huh? !¡±

    Huo Sikai narrowed his ck eyes and stared at Wang Biao without saying a word.

    Li Ken, who was at the side, saw this, he quickly stepped forward to smooth things over. ¡°Doctor Huo, I¡¯m Li Ken from the military medical department. This... just now, I just received a call from the president¡¯s office saying that you were personally sent by Mr. President. Captain Wang also didn¡¯t know about it, so... That¡¯s why he offended you. You¡¯re a big man who doesn¡¯t care about petty things. Don¡¯t lower yourself to his level. Isn¡¯t he just thinking about the safety of the Military District?¡±

    Wang Biao nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I, Wang Biao, can swear to the heavens that I really didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for you.¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his hand to stroke his wrist that had been reddened by the strangtion and snorted. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t receive the news, you shouldn¡¯t be so rude and rude before investigating the other party¡¯s identity, right? !¡±

    When Wang Biao heard this, he looked at Huo Sikai with a bitter face and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you p my head a few more times to vent your anger?¡±

    When Huo Sikai heard this, his handsome face turned ck!

    When he thought of how Wang Biao pped his head just now, he was so angry that he wanted to go crazy!

    But in the end, this matter could not be med on him. After all, Ah Jiu deliberately wanted to mess with him. No matter what, he could not escape this disaster!

    He snorted and looked at Wang Biao, who had a bitter face, and Li Jian, who was standing by the side. He said, ¡°This young master is unlucky for tonight¡¯s matter, but you have to keep it a secret for this young master! If the entire military district finds out...¡±

 Chapter 2110

    ?

    Chapter 2110:, what did they do

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wang Biao nodded and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! No one else will know about this except us!¡±

    Huo sikai snorted, ¡°Especially that Zheng Zihao! If you dare to let him know, I will definitely peel off the thing in your pants!¡±

    As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Wang Biao raised his hand and covered a certain area in fear.

    ¡°This... Major General Zheng is the second-inmand of the third division of our army. Nothing can escape his eyes.¡±

    Huo Sikai was furious when he heard this. ¡°He¡¯s not here tonight! How would he know if you don¡¯t tell him? !¡±

    If that damned Zheng Zihao knew that he was being treated like this by his soldiers, Huo Sikai would lose face!

    Wang Biao trembled at Huo Sikai¡¯s roar and quickly nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Listen to doctor Huo!¡±

    Even if major general Zheng had a high official position, this man in front of him was the president¡¯s good brother. He was the man that their major had been madly chasing for many years. Even if they had a hundred guts, they could not afford to offend him!

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    Then, Huo Sikai was respectfully invited out of the interrogation room by Wang Biao. He also asked his brother on the fire to prepare a table of good dishes for Huo Sikai.

    Huo Sikai was full. He looked at the time. It was almost midnight, but Leng Jiao was still not back?

    When he thought of Leng Jiao being with Zheng Zihao, Huo Sikai felt as if his heart had been poured oil, and his anger rose.

    ¡°What on Earth is Major Leng doing? It¡¯s sote, why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡±

    Huo Sikai had just told Wang Biao to pay attention to the guards. As soon as Leng Jiao came back, he would tell him immediately.

    Wang Biao frowned and said, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s frown deepened. He looked at Wang Biao suspiciously and said, ¡°Tell me honestly, what did they do?¡±

    Wang Biaoughed.

    They had heard about the rtionship between Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao.

    After all, the reason Major Leng hade to G City, where the environment was so terrible, was to heal his wounds!

    The wounds referred to his emotional wounds, and the person in front of him was the culprit.

    However, Major General Zheng had caught up with them recently, and he was very gentle and considerate to Major Leng. He was very meticulous, but they were shocked. They thought that the two of them would probably seed in a while.

    Who would have thought that Cheng Yaojin would suddenly appear?

    ¡°Well, actually, today is major general Zheng¡¯s birthday, so major general Zheng took major Leng to the city to celebrate his birthday. The military district is a little far from the city, and it will take a lot of time on the road. I think... He will be back soon...¡±

    Wang Biao was afraid that Huo Sikai would vent his anger on him again, so he said it carefully.

    Huo Sikai tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He took a deep breath and then looked at Wang Biao and said, ¡°Tell me... how did that Major General Zheng chase after your Major General Leng?¡±

    Wang Biao:¡±...¡±

    After listening to Wang Biao talk about how Zheng Zihao treated Leng Jiao, Huo Sikai honestly felt that he was really a jerk before.

    Looking at Huo Sikai who was deep in thought, wang Biao probed, ¡°Doctor Huo, that¡¯s all I know. Um... It¡¯s gettingte. How about I take you to the dormitory first and you rest first? When Major Lenges back, I¡¯ll tell you immediately?¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at the time unwillingly. It was already 1 am, yet Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao were still not back!

    What were they doing? !

    Did they celebrate a birthday and go straight to bed? !

 Chapter 2111

    ?

    Chapter 2111: I¡¯ll deal with her tomorrow

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai felt a fire burning in his heart as soon as he thought of this.

    He could not help but take out his phone and dialed Leng Jiao¡¯s number. Who would have thought that it was turned off? !

    He was so angry that he almost threw his phone away!

    Wang Biao, who was at the side, saw this and quickly said, ¡°Doctor Huo, don¡¯t be anxious. Maybe they encountered some special circumstances.¡±

    Huo Sikai nced at Wang Biao and said, ¡°Take me to the dormitory.¡±

    The capital had driven him all the way here, and now he was being tormented like this. He was really weak.

    When Wang Biao heard this, he almost burst into tears.

    Damn, he had waited for this sentence for a century!

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the dormitory!¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s status was different, so he lived in a high-end dormitory in the military district. However, the men and women lived separately. Otherwise, Huo Sikai would have wanted Wang Biao to arrange for his ce to be next to Leng Jiao.

    ¡°Doctor Huo, please take a look. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not satisfied with, feel free to mention it. I¡¯ll get someone to bring it over immediately.¡±

    Huo Sikai walked around the not-so-big but tidy dormitory and nodded. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. All of you can go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    As soon as Huo Sikai finished speaking, Wang Biao and his men ran away very quickly.

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°You ran quite fast?¡±

    After washing up, Huo Sikai directlyid down on the bed. He was too tired today, so he had to rest up first.

    As for Leng Jiao..

    He would settle the score with her tomorrow!

    The next morning, Huo Sikai was sleeping soundly when he was suddenly woken up by the ¡®one, two, three, four¡¯outside the window.

    He narrowed his eyes and was stunned for a moment. Only then did he realize that he was currently in the third military region of G City.

    When he remembered that Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao had gone outst night and had note back, he suddenly sat up from the bed. He had to go and see if Leng Jiao hade backst night!

    The morning air was exceptionally fresh, especially in the third military region. It was surrounded by mountains, and the smell of mountains and rivers seemed to linger around the tip of his nose.

    Just as he left the dormitory building, a small soldier ran over. ¡°Good morning, doctor Huo!¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Good morning, that brother is... did your major Leng Come Back Last Night?¡±

    When the small soldier heard this, he paused and said, ¡°Major Leng is now on the training ground!¡±

    When Huo Sikai heard this, his heart instantly fell. Then, he whispered, ¡°Do you know when she came backst night?¡±

    The small soldier thought for a moment and said, ¡°It seems to be around two o¡¯clock in the morning.¡±

    Huo Sikai calcted the time. Then, she should havee back when he was restingst night.

    Thinking of this, he could not help but feelforted.

    ¡°Then, where is your training ground?¡±

    This soldier was specially assigned by Wang Biao. After listening to Huo Sikai¡¯s words, he said with some hesitation, ¡°Doctor Huo, Major Leng is training now. You Can¡¯t go. How about I take you to familiarize yourself with the military environment first so that you can move around in the future?¡±

    Huo Sikai thought for a moment and felt that what the soldier said made sense. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s familiarize ourselves with the environment first.¡±

    Huo Sikai was brought by the soldier to walk around the area where he could move around. After having breakfast, he went to the military medical center.

    Huo Sikai had already met with Li Jianst night. Li Jian directly brought him to the office that had been vacated for him. He said politely, ¡°Doctor Huo, this is your office. If you need anything, you can tell me directly.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Alright, you do what you need to do.¡±

    Just as Li Jian left, Huo Sikai¡¯s office was surrounded by a group of nurses.

    After all, Huo Sikai was the only young and handsome attending physician in their military medical department!

 Chapter 2112

    ?

    Chapter 2112: never thought that being handsome would be a burden! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Doctor Huo, are you transferred from the capital?¡±

    ¡°AH, yes.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Huo, why did you think ofing to our Third Military Region?¡±

    ¡°I. . . came here to gain experience!¡±

    ¡°Doctor Huo, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, or if you want to know, you can ask us!¡±

    Huo Sikai really didn¡¯t expect the nurses of the military medical department to be so enthusiastic. The corners of their lips curled up into a handsome smile. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Huo, you¡¯re really handsome! I like you so much!¡±

    Suddenly, a tall and fat girl walked toward Huo Sikai with a smile on her face, holding a wild flower that had just been picked in the morning. Her fierce eyes seemed to want to swallow Huo Sikai whole.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s legs went weak, and he almost lost his bnce.

    ¡°ER... Hehe, thank you.¡±

    In order to maintain his poise, Huo Sikai reached out and took the wild flower from the fat nurse¡¯s hand.

    When the fat nurse saw this, she was so happy that she couldn¡¯t even see her eyes.

    ¡°Hello, doctor Huo. I¡¯m Gao Tiantian, the head nurse here. I hope that we can work together happily in the future.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s heart thumped.

    He was not looking down on Gao Tiantian¡¯s strong physique. After all, people were still alive. ck, white, tall, short, fat, short, fat, and thin were all normal growth phenomena. He just felt that Gao Tiantian¡¯s gaze was too mushy, and she was always flirting with him! He could not stand it, okay? !

    ¡°Okay, Hehe, happy working together.¡±

    When the other nurses saw this, they sighed helplessly. With the head nurse around, there was no ce for them to talk. They had better leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, they would be scolded againter.

    Huo Sikai saw the other nurses leave one by one, but Gao Tiantian did not leave. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated.

    Gao Tiantian blinked her eyes at Huo Sikai and said, ¡°Doctor Huo, is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    Huo Sikai shook his head. ¡°No, you, you should go too.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s nothing to do now. Just let him stay and chat with you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Just like that, Huo Sikai was pestered by Gao Tiantian for the whole morning. When it was finally lunchtime, Huo Sikai found an opportunity to go to the toilet and slipped away.

    ¡°Scary! Too Scary!¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his hand to caress his little heart, thinking that if Gao Tiantian wanted to forcefully kiss him, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to break free!

    ¡°I made a mistake! I really didn¡¯t expect that being handsome would also be a burden!¡±

    He muttered to himself as he walked towards the restaurant.

    There were quite a lot of restaurants in the military region, but they all had a n. He went to the ce that Leng Jiao usually went to, which was all from Wang Biao.

    There were also female soldiers in the third military region, but there were not many of them. Naturally, there were more female soldiers in the ce where Leng Jiao stayed.

    Ever since Huo Sikai, who was wearing a white coat, stepped into the restaurant, those female soldiers looked at him in surprise. From time to time, they would look at him and whisper to each other.

    There was no shortage of men in the military region. There were also a lot of handsome men. However, there were not many who were as elegant and refined as Huo Sikai, so it was normal for everyone to look at him a few more times.

    Although Huo Sikai was thick-skinned, he was still embarrassed to be stared at like this. It made it difficult for him to look for Leng Jiao carefully.

    After a rough look, he found that they were all in camouge clothes. It was really difficult to find them.

    He was troubled for a while. He could only find a seat to sit down after having a meal. Otherwise, it would be too eye-catching.

    ¡°Eh? When did such a handsome male doctore to our military medical department?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t heard of him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A few days ago, he went out for a drill. All the doctors from the military medical department seem to have gone. He¡¯s not there.¡±

 Chapter 2113

    ?

    Chapter 2113: What About Chapter 2113? They hadn¡¯t seen each other for two months and didn¡¯t recognize each other anymore? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°So he just arrived?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, our third military region finally has an eye-catching fresh meat!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Huo Sikai sat in a corner. As long as he pricked up his ears, he would be able to hear what was being said about him.

    He didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or happy?

    After all, everyone was praising him for his good looks, but why was he feeling a little vexed?

    Indeed, it was more vexing to be handsome! !

    He sighed and stretched his head out to search for Leng Jiao¡¯s figure. However, after looking for a while, he did not see anyone who looked like Leng Jiao.

    Just as he was wondering if Leng Jiao had been losing weight recently, so he did not eat lunch, he heard the female soldier who was discussing him call out, ¡°Major General Zheng and Major Leng are here!¡±

    His heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly stretched his head to look at the door.

    It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t looked, but the moment he did, the anger in his heart couldn¡¯t help but surge.

    Leng Jiao, who was dressed in a pure green military uniform, and a man in a military uniform with an extraordinary temperament and a tall and straight figure walked in side by side.

    The man had a profound look on his face and was extremely handsome. Although the aura around him was somewhat difficult to approach, walking together with Leng Jiao was like putting away a water chestnut. The two of them chatted in a low voice as they walked towards the dining area.

    When the female soldiers around saw the two of them, they respectfully called out ¡®Major General Zheng¡¯and ¡®Major Leng¡¯. This scene made Huo Sikai very jealous.

    It seemed that Zheng Zihao had some skills, right?

    Leng Jiao seemed to have noticed a resentful gaze at her from the corner. She frowned slightly and nced at it.

    Coincidentally, the two female soldiers stood up to block Huo Sikai¡¯s figure, so she did not see anything.

    Zheng Zihao, who was beside her, saw this and asked carefully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Leng Jiao shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Huo sikai vented all his anger on the dishes. He watched Zheng zihao thoughtfully helping Leng Jiao with the dishes,dling soup, and a series of other actions. He was a smooth and fluid person who did not know anything, he really thought that the two of them had entered the stage of falling in love!

    ¡°This Zheng Zihao! He looks well-dressed and honest. He¡¯s really good at pleasing girls!¡±

    Huo Sikai remembered that he had chased Zheng Zihao to the third military region because of this meddlesome Zheng Zihao. He was so angry that he directly picked up the te and walked over to the two of them.

    Zheng Zihao and Leng Jiao had just sat down opposite each other. Before they picked up their chopsticks, Leng Jiao put down a te with a ¡®bang¡¯next to her. That sound and movement made the female soldiers at the side widen their eyes in shock, they did not understand what Huo Sikai was trying to do? He actually dared to be rude in front of major general Zheng and Major General Leng!

    Leng Jiao also frowned at the noise. She thought that it was such a rude idea, but when she blocked her eyes and saw who was standing next to her, she waspletely stunned

    Leng Jiao did not know that Huo Sikai hade here. Although Wang Biao and the military medical department had received the newsst night, Leng Jiao hade back toote. She had been busy training since she woke up this morning, even if Wang Biao wanted to tell Leng Jiao that Huo Sikai hade, he couldn¡¯t find the opportunity!

    So, for a moment, Leng Jiao thought that she was hallucinating because she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.

    Huo Sikai saw that Leng Jiao was staring at him without saying anything, and he became even angrier. He snorted and sat next to her. ¡°What? We haven¡¯t seen each other for two months. Don¡¯t you recognize each other?¡±

    Leng Jiao came back to her senses and suppressed the shock in her heart. She frowned and said, ¡°You, why are you here?¡±

    Huo sikai nced at Zheng zihao across from him and said, ¡°The capital is too boring. I came here to gain experience...¡±

 Chapter 2114

    ?

    Chapter 2114: I have already agreed to date him

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiao was speechless upon hearing his reply.

    Zheng Zihao was two years older than Huo Sikai. In addition, he had been in the military for many years. He looked very calm and reserved. He only smiled faintly at Huo Sikai¡¯s meaningful words, then, he looked at Leng Jiao very gentlemanly. ¡°Jiaojiao, may I know who this is...¡±

    When Huo Sikai heard this, he instantly felt that he had beenpletely ignored by Zheng Zihao!

    This guy actually didn¡¯t know who he was?

    Did he really not know or pretend not to know? !

    Leng Jiao paused for a moment and said, ¡°My brother¡¯s good friend, Huo Sikai, doctor Huo.¡±

    When Huo Sikai heard Leng Jiao¡¯s introduction, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood!

    He was her man!

    Zheng Zihao, on the other hand, had a look of realization on his face. ¡°So, it¡¯s doctor Huo? I¡¯ve heard so much about you!¡±

    Huo Sikai suddenly felt that this Zheng Zihao was a drama queen!

    He did not believe that this guy did not know that Leng Jiao was interested in him before he pursued Leng Jiao!

    ¡°He¡¯s not as good as major general Zheng,¡±he replied with a fake smile.

    Zheng zihao smiled calmly. ¡°Doctor Huo, you tter me.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he looked at Leng Jiao. ¡°Doctor Huo has gone to great lengths toe all the way to our military region to serve. How about having everyone hold a celebration banquet for doctor Huo Tonight?¡±

    Zheng Zihao¡¯s tone was as if this was his and Leng Jiao¡¯s home, and Huo Sikai was here as a guest.

    Huo Sikai was so angry that he was about to explode!

    Gritting his teeth, he stared at Zheng zihao and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss. I¡¯m here to look for Jiaojiao. Tonight, I just need her to celebrate with me.¡±

    When Zheng Zihao heard this, he could not help butugh. ¡°Oh? I wonder why doctor Huo is here to look for Jiaojiao?¡±

    Huo sikaiughed in anger. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter... mm... mm! !¡±

    Before Huo Sikai could finish his sentence, Leng Jiao raised her hand to cover his mouth and dragged him out of the restaurant. Huo Sikai could not resist the force of the force?

    Leng Jiao dragged Huo Sikai all the way to the empty flower bed outside the restaurant before she let go.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was red and his neck was thick. He was furious.

    ¡°Leng Jiao! What do you mean? !¡±Huo Sikai was hopping mad. He looked like a little wife who was throwing a tantrum.

    Leng Jiao frowned. She looked at the flustered Huo Sikai and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at her and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet. What do you and Zheng Zihao Mean? You went out togetherst night and came back sote. Tell me, what did you do with him?¡±

    Huo Sikai poured out the resentment in his heart like beans, waiting for Leng Jiao to exin it to him.

    Unexpectedly, Leng Jiao said, ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡±

    Huo Sikai instantly froze.

    Leng Jiao sighed deeply, looked at the blue sky and said lightly, ¡°Last night, I already agreed to date him.¡±

    Leng Jiao¡¯s meaning was very clear. She had decided to put the past behind her and start a new life.

    Therefore... Huo Sikai had no right to ask about the matter between her and Zheng Zihao.

    Boom!

    Huo sikai only felt a sudden p of thunder crashing down on his head. The feeling of shock was like Mars crashing into earth!

    Leng Jiao did not know why Huo Sikai suddenly came here, but she had thought a lot over the past two months. After so many years, she had been chasing after him on her own. It was really too tiring.

    No one could understand the pain and suffering.

    Now, there was someone who was willing to take her out of the past without holding anything back. She wanted to give it a try.

    So,st night, when Zheng Zihao confessed to her, she agreed..

    It wasn¡¯t a moment of impulse, nor was she angry. She had thought it through carefully.

 Chapter 2115

    ?

    Chapter 2115: felt like a joke! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai never thought that one day, Leng Jiao would actually be someone else¡¯s girlfriend.

    Before he came, he was confident that as long as he appeared, Leng Jiao would definitely be very happy and excited. She would even directly pounce on him and the two of them would return to the capital together.

    But he didn¡¯t expect..

    Everything was just his imagination.

    She actually... agreed to be Zheng Zihao¡¯s girlfriend? !

    He simply could not believe it!

    ¡°You... lied to me, didn¡¯t you?¡±He could not ept it. Leng Jiao, who had been chasing him for more than ten years, was waiting for him every time he turned around. She actually abandoned her past and started dating someone else after they had sex?

    Leng Jiao was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Why would I lie to You?¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled and looked at the calm Leng Jiao. He questioned, ¡°What About Me? That night, we clearly...¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened that night,¡±Leng Jiao interrupted him.

    Huo Sikai sneered. ¡°You can lie to others, but you can¡¯t lie to me! That night, I was forced to sleep with you!¡±

    Speaking of which, this was the first time Huo Sikai was so tough in front of Leng Jiao.

    Leng Jiao said, ¡°That night was just a show, why do you have to take it seriously? Anyway, you don¡¯t want anything to happen to you. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not dwell on what happened that night.¡±

    Seeing Leng Jiao speak so casually, Huo Sikai really couldn¡¯t ept it!

    The feeling was that a person would chase you, Chase You, Chase you crazily, and you would always feel disgusted if you avoided it.

    Then, one day, you finally agreed, but she suddenly turned around and found someone else.

    ¡°You should go. This ce is not suitable for you to stay here.¡±

    After Leng Jiao said that, she lowered her eyes slightly and was about to leave.

    Huo sikai suddenly asked, ¡°Do you like him?¡±

    Leng Jiao did not turn around and said calmly, ¡°I think... He is a person worth trusting for the rest of his life.¡±

    After saying that, without waiting for Huo Sikai to say anything else, Leng Jiao walked away decisively.

    Perhaps, everything was God¡¯s will.

    She and he were really not suitable for each other. There was no fate between them.

    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t hee before this? Why didn¡¯t he express anything?

    She had just epted Zheng Zihaost night, and he came?

    She didn¡¯t want to be conflicted, and she didn¡¯t want to think too much about it. Let It Be..

    Watching Leng Jiao¡¯s straight figure gradually walk away, Huo Sikai felt that arge part of his heart was suddenly missing, and it felt cold.

    Was this fate¡¯s joke or punishment?

    He smiled self-deprecatingly, feeling like he was a joke!

    He thought that Leng Jiao had to be with him for the rest of her life, but he didn¡¯t know that she could abandon him at any time, as long as she wanted to..

    He sat beside the flowerbed dejectedly and took out the cigarette from his pocket. He was very mncholic as he smoked one cigarette after another. He recalled how Leng Jiao had chased after him since he was young and suddenly felt that it was quite interesting?

    But why didn¡¯t he find it interesting before?

    Unknowingly, the flower bed beside Huo Sikai was already filled with cigarette butts.

    Suddenly, footsteps sounded and a shadow enveloped him.

    He frowned and looked up. He saw Wang Biao, who was dressed in camouge, smiling with a pair of eyes. He carefully pointed at a sign beside him

    ¡°Doctor Huo, this... smoking is prohibited here.¡±

    Huo sikai blew out a smoke ring and turned his head to look. Then, he looked at Wang Biao with interest. ¡°What will happen if you smoke?¡±

    Wang Biao chuckled. ¡°If I smoke... I will naturally be punished ording to militaryw.¡±

    Huo Sikai inserted the cigarette butt into the flower bed and said to Wang Biao, ¡°Then you can punish me. You can also settle it on the spot.¡±

 Chapter 2116

    ?

    Chapter 2116: probably felt that Zheng zihao fit better than me

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Wang Biao heard this, his heart couldn¡¯t help but jump. He said, ¡°Doctor Huo, you must be joking. You just arrived at the military region and don¡¯t know the rules of the military region. It¡¯s understandable. Next time, you can choose a ce with no people or go back to the dormitory to smoke!¡±

    Wang Biao could see that Huo Sikai was in a bad mood.

    After all, many of hisrades had seen how major Leng had dragged him out of the restaurant just now.

    Moreover, the two of them did not seem to be having a pleasant conversation just now.

    Otherwise, why would doctor Huo be squatting here alone and smoking a depressed cigarette?

    Upon hearing this, Huo Sikaiughed at himself. ¡°Do you think your Major General Leng and Zheng Zihao are a good match?¡±

    At this moment, Huo Sikai could not even be bothered to call Zheng Zihao major general zheng.

    He really could not tell that Zheng Zihao had some skills. It had only been two months, and he had already managed to woo Leng Jiao?

    When Wang Biao heard this, his face couldn¡¯t help but stiffen.

    ¡°This... This kind of thing, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why is it hard to say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to us. We have to let Major Leng think for himself. After all, whether the shoes fit or not, only he knows, right?¡±

    Huo Sikai narrowed his eyes slightly. After thinking for a while, he nodded with a low smile. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Wang Biao chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Huo Sikai let out a deep breath. He stood up from the flower bed, flicked his sleeves, and walked toward the dormitory building without saying anything.

    Wang Biao, who was standing still, saw this and hissed in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Major Leng decide to abandon him and get together with Major General Zheng?¡±

    Huo Sikai returned to the dormitory and looked at his luggage. He thought about what Leng Jiao had said and started to pack.

    Since she had decided to be with Zheng Zihao, there was no point for him to stay. He would only let that damned Zheng zihao see him as a joke!

    Just as he was packing up his luggage, the phone on the side suddenly rang.

    He stopped and looked but did not pick up.

    However, since he did not pick up, the other party kept calling. He was extremely frustrated. He picked up the phone and ced it beside his ear. ¡°What are you doing? !¡±

    Shi ran, who was on the other end of the phone, was dumbfounded. He huffed and said, ¡°What? Did you eat dynamite?¡±

    Huo sikai snorted lightly. ¡°More or less!¡±

    Shi ran was very surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You ran all the way from the capital to look for Jiaojiao. Isn¡¯t she surprised? Unhappy? Not excited? !¡±

    Shi ran¡¯s words made Huo Sikai¡¯s heart ache again.

    Without thinking, he cursed, ¡°Surprise my ass! Happy my ass! Excited my ass!¡±

    Shi ran was even more stunned now. ¡°It can¡¯t be that Zheng Zihao beat him to Jiaojiao, right?¡±

    Huo Sikai was silent.

    Shi ran was shocked. ¡°F * ck, really? !¡±

    Huo sikai paused for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m packing my things and going back. We¡¯ll talk about it when I get back.¡±

    He really didn¡¯t want to mention Zheng Zihao now.

    Shi ran clicked his tongue and said, ¡°You want toe back? !¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and stay here? Watch them show off their love? !¡±Huo Sikai snorted.

    Shi ran said helplessly, ¡°We were thinking that you could bring Jiaojiao back with you when you came back. We didn¡¯t expect that Zheng Zihao would act so quickly? ¡°But it shouldn¡¯t be. Jiaojiao has been chasing you for more than ten years. How did she agree to be with Zheng Zihao?¡±

    Huo Sikai suddenly remembered what Wang Biao had said and could not help but say, ¡°Maybe she thinks Zheng Zihao fits better than me.¡±

    Shi ran was speechless.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be defeated just like that, right? No matter what, you¡¯ve already gone all the way. Why Don¡¯t you just try your best to Snatch Jiaojiao Back!¡±

    Huo sikai frowned. ¡°But she said that Zheng Zihao is worthy of being entrusted to her for Life!¡±

 Chapter 2117

    ?

    Chapter 2117: his sister might be able to do it. She even cuckolded me! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    When he thought of Leng Jiao¡¯s words, his heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife again!

    Shi ranyu said, ¡°Jiaojiao has chased after you for more than ten years, brother. Haven¡¯t you always been rejecting others since you were young? Now that she has rejected you once, you can¡¯t take it anymore? Aren¡¯t you too unmanly?¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re a man, then go and Snatch Jiaojiao back! What kind of Hero ising back alone? I even look down on you!¡±

    Huo Sikai was furious when he heard this!

    ¡°If I were to snatch her back, then Zheng Zihao would definitely lose! I¡¯m respecting Leng Jiao¡¯s Choice!¡±

    ¡°What respect for her choice? It¡¯s not like she¡¯s married to Zheng Zihao. What¡¯s The Big Deal? If it were me, I would go and poach her back. After all, I¡¯m not married. Anyone can chase after her!¡±

    Huo sikai fell into deep thought again after listening to Shi ran¡¯s words.

    Shi ran said again, ¡°Look at Jing Chen and then look at Ah Jiu. They¡¯re all trying to get their wives¡¯hands dirty. Learn from them!¡±

    Huo sikai blinked. He felt that Shi ran was right.

    If he went back just like that, wouldn¡¯t he be too cowardly? !

    He would even let those who had wivesugh at him!

    He, Huo Sikai, wasn¡¯t bad either?

    Why was it that if they could get a wife, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get one?

    Anyway, Leng Jiao had just promised Zheng Zihaost night. If he hade a day earlier, Zheng Zihao would definitely have failed his confession!

    Instantly, Huo Sikai was filled with fighting spirit. He even felt a little excited?

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink when we get back!¡±

    Shi ranughed and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll wait!¡±

    After hanging up, Huo Sikai looked at the things that he had already packed. He let out augh and started to tidy them up again.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Huo Sikai wouldn¡¯t be able to get a wife!

    After all, this was his first time chasing a girl. He didn¡¯t have any experience at all. After thinking about it, he even called Lu Jingchen to ask for advice. Lu Jingchen hadpletely given up all of his female pursuit manuals, it made Huo Sikai feel like he had opened up a new world.

    After asking Lu Jingchen, he was still worried, so he called Shi Beiyu again. After all, Shi Beiyu was the most scheming one among all of them.

    That Zheng Zihao was probably a difficult person to deal with. He had to let Shi Beiyu n for him!

    Shi Beiyu was in thepany approving documents. There were one, two, three, and four baby cars in front of his desk. The four little guys slept, yed, ate, and drank leisurely.

    Today, Mu Siyin apanied Shi Beiyu¡¯s mother and grandfather to the hospital for their annual medical check-up. Shi Beiyu was worried that the four little ones would be left at home, so he simply brought them to thepany together. They could take care of their children at Work and were the best candidates for the husband of the year.

    When he saw that Huo Sikai had called, he could not help but raise his handsome eyebrows and smile. He raised his hand and picked up the phone

    ¡°Did the trip go smoothly?¡±

    The moment Shi Beiyu said this, Huo Sikai knew that he would definitely know that Leng Jiuchen was trying to make things difficult for him!

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re really not a good brother. You only know how to make fun of others behind their backs!¡±

    Shi Beiyu pretended to not understand and let out a long ¡°OH¡±, ¡°What joke do you have for us tough at?¡±

    Huo sikai chuckled, ¡°Enough! Stop pretending! Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t know that Ah Jiu deliberately made fun of me!¡±

    Shi beiyuughed, ¡°You bullied his sister like that. It¡¯s reasonable for him to teach you a little lesson.¡±

    ¡°HMPH! You still don¡¯t know, right? His sister might be capable enough to make me a cuckold!¡±

    Shi beiyu immediatelyughed, ¡°You and Jiaojiao are not married and not dating. Where did this cuckolde from?¡±

 Chapter 2118

    ?

    Chapter 2118: How could chapter 2118 defeat Zheng Zihao? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai was instantly speechless. He paused for a while before he straightened his neck and said, ¡°That night, she slept with me! This is my first time, she has to take responsibility!¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you sure that she slept with you?¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°Yes, definitely! Even though I was drunk by you guys, I still have some consciousness. Besides, I know my own body very well!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was also shocked.

    ¡°You mean, Jiaojiao really slept with you that night? !¡±

    This was something Shi Beiyu didn¡¯t expect.

    After all, Ji Yang and the others had agreed with Leng Jiao beforehand that it was just an act.

    After that, Huo Sikai¡¯s attitude was really bad, and Leng Jiao¡¯s expression was really sad. However, they thought that it was just an act, and they didn¡¯t expect it to be true.

    Huo sikai snorted, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was speechless, ¡°Then why did you run? And you waited for two months before you went to the Military District?¡±

    Huo sikai said sullenly, ¡°You have to give me some time to recover, right?¡±

    Shi Beiyu really didn¡¯t know what to say about Huo Sikai. Wasn¡¯t the time taken for him to recover a little too long?

    ¡°Jiaojiao has already hooked up with Zheng Zihao?¡±He probed.

    Huo Sikai was agitated. ¡°How do you know? !¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say yourself that you were cuckolded?¡±

    Huo Sikai was furious!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Zheng Zihao did to get Leng Jiao to agree to date him! And it wasst night!¡±

    Shi Beiyu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It should be said that you made Jiaojiao too disappointed. That¡¯s why she chose to treat her injuries with Zheng Zihao.¡±

    Huo sikai said sullenly, ¡°But I came to look for her. She said that Zheng Zihao is a person worthy of being entrusted with her life. You have experience. Help me analyze and analyze. If I shamelessly stay behind to pursue her, will she change her mind?¡±

    Shi beiyu smiled, ¡°That depends on whether your heart is as sincere as Zheng Zihao¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely more sincere than him!¡±Huo Sikai said without thinking.

    Now, the moment he heard the name Zheng Zihao, he was furious!

    ¡°Then you can continue to stay.¡±

    Huo Sikai hesitated for a moment and said hesitantly, ¡°Then can youe up with a way to defeat Zheng Zihao?¡±

    Shi beiyuughed, ¡°You have to think clearly. If you win Jiaojiao back, you will be facing the problem of marrying her and having children.¡±

    Shi Beiyu knew what Huo Sikai had been pursuing all this while. Therefore, he had to make up his mind on this matter. Otherwise, if he were to hesitate in the face of the marriage issue after finally winning Leng Jiao back.., to Leng Jiao, it would be a double injury.

    Huo sikai snorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early to talk about this?¡±

    He wanted to get Leng Jiao back first.

    ¡°Jiaojiao wants a husband, not a boyfriend. If you chase her but don¡¯t want to marry her, then there¡¯s no need for you to stay there and snatch her away from Zheng Zihao.¡±

    When Shi Beiyu said this, Huo Sikai was silent for a while before he said in a low voice, ¡°I know. Since I¡¯ve chased her back, I naturally have to be responsible for her.¡±

    ¡°If Jiaojiao asks you this question, don¡¯t hesitate,¡±Shi Beiyu said.

    Huo sikai clicked his tongue, ¡°I know, I know. Give me a move first!¡±

    Shi Beiyu paused for a moment and said, ¡°See what Zheng Zihao does. You just have to do better than him.¡±

    Huo sikai eximed, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°Do this well. If Jiaojiao is willing to turn back, she will. If not, you don¡¯t have to force her.¡±

 Chapter 2119

    ?

    Chapter 2119: became famous all of a sudden

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo sikai frowned. ¡°Will this work?¡±

    Let him learn from Zheng Zihao?

    Shi Beiyu smiled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t copying homework your specialty when you were in school? This time, be more serious. If you feel that something is wrong, you can make some corrections. If you put in more effort, you might even get 100 points.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    After hanging up, Huo Sikai was extremely depressed.

    He thought that Shi Beiyu would give him a good idea. Who would have thought that he would actually ask him to learn from Zheng Zihao?

    What was there to learn from Zheng Zihao? !

    However, Shi Beiyu had always been a god-like person. It shouldn¡¯t be wrong to follow what he said first, right?

    After smoking a few cigarettes in the dormitory, he recalled the methods that Wang Biao had told him about Zheng zihao chasing Leng Jiao. After making a n, he stood up proudly and left the dormitory building.

    It was the soldiers¡¯lunch break. Huo Sikai walked around and did not see Leng Jiao or Zheng Zihao.

    He gritted his teeth in anger. He must have gone on a date somewhere!

    He could not find her, so he could only return to the military medical office in a huff.

    Before he reached the office, he saw a neat row of female soldiers pushing in the corridor?

    He was suspicious. He did not understand why there were so many female soldiers?

    He looked again. weren¡¯t these female soldiers from his office?

    Just as he was puzzled, someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Doctor Huo!¡±

    This voice and strength made Huo Sikai tremble. He was almost knocked down!

    ¡°Doctor Huo, where did you run off to? These girls are here to see you!¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at the head nurse Gao Tiantian, still in shock. He did not understand why his strength was not evenparable to a girl¡¯s?

    ¡°Doctor Huo? What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Gao Tiantian did not realize that she had scared Huo Sikai. She looked at him with doubt and worry.

    Huo Sikai shook his head, feeling a little hopeless.

    The female soldiers were also shocked by Gao Tiantian¡¯s voice. When they saw Huo Sikai, they were all pleasantly surprised. ¡°Doctor Huo, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    The women in the military district were more bold. When they saw Huo Sikai this afternoon, they were all shocked by his magnificent beauty.

    Although they did not know what rtionship he had with Leng Jiao, they still wanted to use the excuse of seeing a doctor to get close to Huo Sikai.

    Huo sikaiughed dryly and looked at the female soldiers. ¡°You guys are...¡±

    Without waiting for the female soldiers to answer, Gao Tiantian said, ¡°They are all here to see you.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai really did not expect that his charm would be so great!

    In fact, there was really nothing wrong with those female soldiers. Even if there was, it was just some trivial problems. However, since they were here, he could not expose them in front of them. He was still very warm and gentle to help them examine and answer.

    When the female soldiers left the military medical department, they were all full of smiles and were in high spirits. At the same time, they were also discussing among themselves

    ¡°Oh my God, not only is this doctor Huo extremely handsome, he also has such a gentle temperament.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, especially his eyes, they are too deep.¡±

    ¡°And his voice, it¡¯s so beautiful! In the future, when I look for my husband, I will look for someone who is a doctor, and I will look for someone as handsome as him!¡±

    Huo Sikai became famous in the entire military region in an instant.

    He was handsome, had a good temper, and had high medical skills. His poprity in the female corps skyrocketed, and it made the male corps so angry that they were gnashing their teeth.

    There were only so many female soldiers in their military region, and they were usually not enough for them to look at. Now that a gigolo had suddenly appeared, he had stolen the hearts of all the female soldiers. How could they not be angry? !

 Chapter 2120

    ?

    Chapter 2120: really wants to chase our major? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    In the afternoon, Leng Jiao led the new recruits to assemble their weapons. During the break, she heard one of the new recruits ask another, ¡°Do you know that doctor Huo from the military medical center?¡±

    ¡°Why not? The entire female corps went to see him.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±? ? ?¡±

    The two of them continued discussing

    ¡°Other than his skin being a little whiter than ours, what¡¯s so good about him?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°I can push him to the ground with a single finger.¡±

    ¡°What do you think the Female Corps is thinking? That pretty boy is just good-looking but useless. It¡¯s better to like us than him!¡±

    ¡°I guess they¡¯re tired of looking at rough men like us and want to change their tastes.¡±

    ¡°Then their tastes are really not that good.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Hey, right, didn¡¯t they say that he has a close rtionship with our major? What¡¯s his background?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard from the female army that our major directly dragged him out of the restaurant in front of the major general this afternoon. Some people said that he is our major¡¯s old lover!¡±

    ¡°No Way? Old Lover? !¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Jiao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She raised her hand and blew the whistle, ¡°Gather! !¡±

    With the order, the recruits who were resting quickly gathered in front of her.

    After a while, they stood in front of her neatly.

    Leng Jiao looked at them and said, ¡°No. 3, No. 7, No. 25, No. 55, Step Out!¡±

    Four new recruits instantly stepped forward and lined up in front of Leng Jiao. Looking carefully, weren¡¯t these four the people they were discussing just now?

    When the four of them were called out, their hearts were already filled with fear.

    ¡°79-style micro-rush, dpose first, then assemble, 20 seconds.¡±

    When Leng Jiao said this, the four of them couldn¡¯t help butin bitterly in their hearts.

    20 seconds?

    Damn!

    This time was fine for veterans, but for new recruits like them, it was a high-difficulty challenge!

    However, the instructor¡¯s orders had to be obeyed!

    The four of them walked to the dismantling table separately to get ready. With Leng Jiao¡¯s order, the four of them swiftly and swiftly began their own dismantling.

    Amidst the cracking sounds, 20 seconds quickly passed. Out of the four of them, one barely passed the test.

    Leng Jiao looked at the three people who had yet toplete the test and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°Sand leg binding, 3,000 meters.¡±

    3,000 meters was nothing to them. However, if they used sand leg binding, it would be a few times more difficult. However, to them, it was not a heavy punishment. It was a small punishment.

    This was also a warning from Leng Jiao. During training, even if it was a break, they should not discuss things that should not be discussed!

    The three of them went to receive their punishment while the others continued their training.

    One of them who barely passed felt very lucky, but he thought that he would never dare to talk about doctor Huo and their major general again.

    Leng Jiao was usually not very strict with them, but today was the first time she had given them such a difficult challenge. It must be because of what they had said just now.

    ¨C

    Huo Sikai sat in his office for a while and thought of looking for Leng Jiao.

    However, the military area was quite big, and there were many training ces. He did not know where Leng Jiao was now. After thinking about it, he first found Wang Biao, who was patrolling the military area.

    When Wang Biao heard that Huo Sikai was going to look for Leng Jiao now, he looked troubled. ¡°The major is currently leading the new Corps to practice disassembling weapons. You Can¡¯t even talk to her now?¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°Just tell me where she is. Can¡¯t I watch from the side if you can¡¯t Talk?¡±

    When Wang Biao heard this, he looked at Huo Sikai in surprise. ¡°Doctor Huo, you... are you really going to pursue our major?¡±

 Chapter 2121

    ?

    Chapter 2121:, just you wait! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°She was mine to begin with!¡±

    Wang Biao sighed. ¡°But I heard from the lieutenant officer beside our major general that our major has already agreed to date our major general?¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°Bullsh * T! He¡¯s spreading rumors!¡±

    Wang Biao raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. ¡°This... probably won¡¯t happen, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you know! ?¡±! ¡°This is a method of chasing girls!¡±! ¡°Your major agreed to date me a long time ago. I¡¯m her real boyfriend!¡±! ¡°She came here to vent her anger on me. That Zheng Zihao is a viin, a third party who takes advantage of others!¡±

    Wang Biao:¡±! ! !¡±is that so?

    Huo Sikai got angrier and angrier as he said, ¡°Hurry up and tell me where your major is!¡±

    Wang Biao had a conflicted look on his face. ¡°This... should be at the west military field.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai immediately raised his hand and patted his shoulder. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Looking at Huo Sikai¡¯s back view as he turned around and left, Wang Biao really suspected whether their major general was spreading rumors, or if he was spreading rumors..

    Speaking of which, this was the first time Huo Sikai had wooed a girl. It felt quite fresh.

    After searching for a while, he finally found Leng Jiao¡¯s location.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s white coat wandering around the military region was really quite ostentatious. No matter where he went, no one dared to stop him, nor did anyone say anything bad about him. He himself felt that the military regtions of the third military region were a little toox?

    From Afar, he could see Leng Jiao, dressed in camouge, standing on thewn under the scorching sun to demonstrate shooting for the recruits.

    The way she held the gun and the aura around her was really handsome to Huo Sikai¡¯s face.

    He hid by the tree and stuck his head out, looking at Leng Jiao¡¯s every move in surprise.

    He really didn¡¯t expect Leng Jiao to be so charming?

    Why didn¡¯t he notice it before?

    While Leng Jiao was aiming at her target, he quickly took out his phone to record the shooting process of Leng Jiao.

    ¡°Perfect!¡±

    After thinking for a while, he sent the video to the chat group that everyone shared.

    This chat group was created when Yue Yiming got married and everyone was drinking. Leng Jiao wasn¡¯t in it.

    Two or three seconds after the video was sent, the group exploded

    Shi ran: I Bet You took it secretly!

    Lu Jingchen: I also think it was secretly taken, but the angle is pretty good.

    Ji Yang: Jiao Jiao is so handsome!

    Mei Ning: mm, very cool.

    Shi ran: Do you dare to get close to take a face-to-face photo?

    Lu Jingchen: Yeah, what kind of hero is taking a photo secretly?

    Shi Beiyu: if he dares to take a photo with me, then he will be considered a true hero.

    Lu Jingchen: what is it if he can¡¯t take a photo?

    Shi ran: you can be considered... a bear.

    Ji Yang: hahahaha ~

    Mei Ning: snickering emoji.

    Huo Sikai was speechless. What kind of people are they helping? !

    ¡®what¡¯s the big deal about taking a group photo? It¡¯s nothing even if you take a kiss! !¡¯he fiercely typed out a string of words.

    Shi ran: Aiyo, the bull is flying in the sky!

    Lu Jingchen: bragging + 1

    Ji Yang: bragging + 2

    Mei Ning: bragging + 3

    Shi Beiyu: bragging + 10086

    Huo Sikai was furious. He gritted his teeth and typed, ¡°Just you wait!¡±!

    He felt that Shi Beiyu and the others had really underestimated him!

    Just as he finished gritting his teeth at the screen, he looked up and saw that the soldiers who were watching Leng Jiao¡¯s shooting, including Leng Jiao, were staring in his direction.

    Instantly, he felt very awkward.

    He froze for a moment, then waved at Leng Jiao and said, ¡°The scenery here is not bad, hehehe.¡±

    Leng Jiao frowned slightly. She thought that Huo Sikai had already packed his luggage and was about to leave, but unexpectedly..

    Huo Sikai held his phone, turned on the camera and said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m taking a selfie, you guys continue.¡±

 Chapter 2122

    ?

    Chapter 2122: In chapter 2122, that Huo Guy actually dared to secretly kiss major Leng! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    After saying that, he ignored Leng Jiao and the other soldiers. He took out his phone and looked for an angle. He smugly and narcissistically posed in various positions and started taking pictures.

    The soldiers:¡±...¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this Huo Guy too ostentatious?

    He really wanted to beat him up how?

    Leng Jiao paused. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with him anymore and continued to supervise the soldiers¡¯practice.

    Huo sikai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that everyone¡¯s attention had finally shifted away from him.

    Although he was quite thick-skinned, he would still feel embarrassed when so many people were staring at him.

    He moved closer to Leng Jiao and used the camera lens to take a photo of her. He was thinking about whether he should give her a wrong kiss or something, but Leng Jiao was facing him from the side. Moreover, they were quite far away from each other, so no matter how hard he tried, he could not get a photo of her, however, this made him extremely anxious.

    He had bragged so much. If he could not take a photo of her kissing him, those people would definitelyugh at him to death!

    Seriously, he did not know why he was being so mean just now. Why did he have to take a photo of them taking a kiss?

    He was really shooting himself in the foot!

    Huo Sikai was so regretful that his intestines were turning green!

    Seeing that everyone was not paying attention, he moved closer and closer. The soldiers were already immersed in their practice. With Leng Jiao around, none of them dared to look at Huo Sikai absent-mindedly.

    As for Leng Jiao, although she was watching the soldiers practice, she still couldn¡¯t help but nce at Huo Sikai from the corner of her eyes. She saw that he was holding a cell phone and acting sneakily. He wasn¡¯t taking a selfie at all.

    She couldn¡¯t help but frown. She didn¡¯t know what Huo Sikai was doing!

    How could Li Ken from the military medical department not control him? He was actually running around the military district during office hours!

    Soon, Huo Sikai came to Leng Jiao¡¯s side.

    Leng Jiao nced at him. ¡°The soldiers are all practicing. Go to the side and take photos.¡±

    Huo Sikai narrowed his eyes and chuckled. ¡°Can¡¯t I take a look?¡±

    Leng Jiao frowned. ¡°This is the military area, not your backyard!¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°I just wanted to see you, right?¡±

    Leng Jiao was afraid that he would spout nonsense again, so she looked at him with a warning look. ¡°Go back to your military hospital.¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do when we go back. I might as well stay here and watch you train your soldiers.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly raised his hand and pointed at a recruit who was holding a gun and shooting. ¡°Eh? Do you think he¡¯s holding the gun upside down?¡±

    As soon as he said this, Leng Jiao subconsciously turned her head to look. The moment she turned her head, Huo Sikai raised his phone and kissed Leng Jiao¡¯s cheek!

    With a ¡°Ba Ji¡±sound, everyone was stunned!

    Especially Leng Jiao. She had never expected Huo Sikai to y dirty in front of so many new recruits. Hooligan!

    She turned her head with a face full of anger, while Huo Sikai was quick-witted. Heughed out loud and ran away.

    Seeing the white figure running away wantonly, Leng Jiao¡¯s face turned green, green and red. Moreover, she felt her temples throbbing!

    The soldiers werepletely stunned!

    What did they just see?

    That Huo Guy actually dared to kiss Major Leng!

    Did he not want to live anymore?

    Their major was now their major general!

    And Huo Sikai could not care less about what the soldiers would think. He only felt extremely happy. The depression that he had been suppressing for the past two days hadpletely disappeared!

    He ran back to the military medical center in one go. When the head nurse, Gao Tiantian, saw that he was running out of breath, she cried out in shock, ¡°Doctor Huo! Are you being chased by Brother Five and the others? !¡±

    Huo Sikai was dumbfounded.

    He frowned and panted heavily, ¡°Brother Five... who is it?¡±

 Chapter 2123

    ?

    Chapter 2123: When will chapter 2123 bring the person back? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Gao Tiantian eximed, ¡°It¡¯s our military dog boss!¡±

    Huo Sikai red at Gao Tiantian, his face full of fear. ¡°You said there are military dogs here?¡±

    ¡°Of course there are! There¡¯s even a team!¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Although he was a man, he was most afraid, Oh no, he didn¡¯t like military dogs the most, okay?

    Leng Jiuchen had raised one a long time ago, and it was a terrifying thing!

    Gao Tiantian saw that Huo Sikai¡¯s face was a little pale, and she thought that he had really touched brother five. She quickly said, ¡°Doctor Huo, you weren¡¯t bitten by Brother Five, were you?¡±

    Huo Sikai took a breath and shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Gao Tiantian raised her hand and stroked her chest. ¡°That¡¯s good. Brother Five is very fierce. Previously, a recruit from the military identally provoked him, and he chased after him for half a day. He only stopped after he stripped him of his pants.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±what kind of military dog was that? It was a hooligan. A gangster dog, right?

    ¡°By the way, doctor Huo, how did you provoke Brother Five?¡±Gao Tiantian had a puzzled look on her face.

    Huo Sikai was stunned. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t meet the Brother Five that you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°But who raised that brother five that you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    Gao Tiantian said, ¡°Oh, our chief. But the chief hasn¡¯t been around recently, so Major General Zheng is taking care of him.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face darkened. It was Zheng Zihao again!

    ¡°I got it. Thank you, nurse Gao. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll go to the office first.¡±

    Looking at Huo Sikai¡¯s hurried footsteps, Gao Tiantian couldn¡¯t help but pout, ¡°What? Can¡¯t you just chat with him for a while longer?¡±

    Huo Sikai returned to the office, closed the door, poured a ss of water, and drank it all up. Then, he sat on the chair and took out his phone.

    He was afraid that Leng Jiao would beat him up, so he didn¡¯t dare to look at his phone and ran away after taking the picture. He didn¡¯t know how good the picture was after he risked his life.

    He opened the screen and the picture he had taken just now was disyed.

    The camera was a little close, but the angle..

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile and narrow his eyes. The angle was pretty good.

    Leng Jiao turned her face sideways. He kissed her and even made a scissor gesture at the camera.

    Not Bad, not bad, not bad at all. The more he looked at it, the more he felt it.

    He was ecstatic. He opened the chat group and arrogantly threw out the photo. He even added, ¡°Open your eyes and see, this young master is a true hero!¡±!

    Shi ran: ¡°Aiyo, not bad, you have some ability!¡±!

    Lu Jingchen: ¡°Could this be a stolen kiss?¡±?

    Ji Yang: ¡°Definitely a stolen kiss!¡±!

    Huo sikai chuckled: ¡°A stolen kiss is still a Kiss!¡±!

    Shi beiyu: ¡°You Didn¡¯t get beaten up?¡±?

    Ji Yang: ¡°Hahaha, I guess you¡¯ll get beaten up, right?¡±?

    Huo Sikai was speechless: ¡°You guys are overthinking it! Not a single hair has fallen off!¡±!

    Lu jingchen: ¡°Then when can you bring her back?¡±?

    Huo sikai: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be brought back by me sooner orter!¡±!

    Huo Sikai held his phone and chatted with everyone for a while. After bragging for a while, he finally put down his phone.

    After putting it down, he thought of something and picked it up again. Then, he opened the photo album and found the photo. After looking at it again and again, he proudly set it as a screensaver.

    When it was time to get off work, Huo Sikai didn¡¯t go to the restaurant that Leng Jiao often went to. He had done some shameful things this afternoon, so he felt that it was better not to see Leng Jiao tonight. He would wait until he called her in the evening to talk about it.

    After eating some simple food, he went back to the dormitory, took a shower, dried his hair, and was about to give Leng Jiao a call. Just as he picked up his phone, the closed dormitory door was suddenly kicked.

    He frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Which one? !¡±

 Chapter 2124

    ?

    Chapter 2124: she was already my woman

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Open the door!¡±A low and angry voice came from outside the door.

    Huo Sikai hissed. He felt that the voice sounded familiar. It seemed to be Zheng Zihao!

    ¡°Zheng Zihao? !¡±He was not sure.

    ¡°What nonsense!¡±Zheng Zihao¡¯s voice was even colder.

    Huo Sikai snorted and walked over to open the door. Before he could say anything, Zheng Zihao raised his hand and threw a punch at him. He was caught off guard and his left eye was hit hard, the pain immediately made him see stars.

    ¡°F * ck! Zheng, you¡¯ve eaten gunpowder!¡±Huo Sikai raised his hand to cover his left eye and shouted angrily.

    Zheng Zihao reached out his big hand and grabbed his cor. ¡°Huo, let me tell you! From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to mess with jiaojiao!¡±

    Zheng Zihao was not in the military in the afternoon. As soon as he came back, he heard from his soldiers that Huo Sikai had secretly kissed Leng Jiao in front of all the recruits this afternoon!

    At that moment, his anger drowned out all his rationality and calmness.

    He knew how much Leng Jiao had liked Huo Sikai. The capital knew that.

    So at that time, he did not dare to show his feelings to Leng Jiao. However, he saw how she chased Huo Sikai around, but Huo Sikai did not know how to cherish it at all. He also hid here and there. He really wanted to be Huo Sikai himself, to respond to her love.

    Sometimes, he also hated that bastard Huo Sikai was blind. Such a good girl was chasing after him, but he could not see how good she was?

    After circling around for so many years, she was sad for Huo Sikai again and again, but Huo Sikai was still indifferent.

    Finally, she was tired of chasing him and came to G City alone to heal her wounds in the harsh environment.

    He finally saw an opportunity.

    Yesterday was his birthday. He once again expressed his feelings to Leng Jiao, and she finally epted it.

    He knew that she had notpletely let go of Huo Sikai, but he was very excited and happy that she was willing to walk out and ept him.

    But he was excited for one night, and the next day, he saw that bastard Huo Sikai actually came? !

    At that moment, he wished he could beat Huo Sikai up!

    However, he still endured it.

    He believed that since Leng Jiao had chosen him, she would not change her mind just because of Huo Sikai¡¯s arrival, because Huo Sikai was not worth it for her to do so!

    She did not disappoint him. She clearly told Huo Sikai that she was dating him.

    However, he did not expect Huo Sikai to be so shameless. This afternoon, when he was not around, he actually stole a kiss from Leng Jiao!

    He could not tolerate it anymore. Today, he wanted Huo Sikai to understand that Leng Jiao was now Zheng Zihao¡¯s Woman!

    Huo Sikai raised his hand and pushed Zheng Zihao in anger. However, who would have thought that he could not push him away?

    Although he was a man and had great strength, Zheng Zihao had been in the army for many years and could be said to have great strength. It was a piece of cake to deal with Huo Sikai.

    Huo Sikai was even angrier now!

    He felt that his dignity had been trampled under Zheng Zihao¡¯s feet!

    ¡°Zheng, let go of me!¡±

    Zheng Zihao tightened his grip and stared at him coldly. ¡°Jiaojiao is mine now. Do you think you should stay away from her!¡±

    Huo Sikai sneered. ¡°She has long been my woman. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny that she¡¯s Yours?¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As soon as Huo Sikai said that, Zheng Zihao angrily raised his hand and punched Huo Sikai¡¯s handsome face again. Zheng Zihao used a lot of force in this punch, and Huo Sikai fell to the ground, his nostrils bleeding.

    ¡°Don¡¯t You F * CKING Act like a hooligan here? !¡±Zheng Zihao panted. He really wanted to give Huo Sikai two more kicks!

 Chapter 2125

    ?

    Chapter 2125: when a Tiger Falls, it is bullied by dogs

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai looked at the exasperated Zheng Zihao and chuckled. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask Leng Jiao. She agreed to be with you to make me angry. be sensible and stay away from her!¡±

    ¡°Huo, do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you? !¡±

    Zheng zihao admitted that he was irritated by Huo Sikai¡¯s words, but it was impossible for him to leave Leng Jiao!

    He had waited for so many years and finally got her consent. He would never give up!

    Huo Sikai looked indifferent. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from his nose and said wantonly, ¡°If you have the ability, beat me to death! Otherwise, you will never get her!¡±

    Zheng Zihao was so angry that his eyes were red.

    This Huo Sikai really deserved a F * cking beating!

    He rolled up his sleeves and strode forward to grab Huo Sikai¡¯s cor and was about to punch him again when Leng Jiao¡¯s anxious voice came from behind, ¡°Enough! !¡±

    When she heard that Zheng Zihao came to look for Huo Sikai in anger, she immediately ran over. She did not expect that the two of them would still fight.

    No, to be precise, Huo Sikai was still beaten up.

    Looking at Huo Sikai who was covered in blood, Leng Jiao¡¯s hands could not help but clench tightly. She stood at the door and did not go forward.

    Zheng Zihao did not expect Leng Jiao toe so quickly.

    After holding Huo Sikai for a while, he suddenly let go and felt bitter in his heart.

    He thought he could be very magnanimous, but now he realized that his magnanimity had already copsed the moment Huo Sikai appeared.

    When he saw Leng Jiao rushing over so nervously, he was deeply jealous.

    Huo Sikai saw Leng Jiaoing so quickly and smiled very proudly. He said to Zheng Zihao, who had a solemn face, ¡°See, she¡¯s still nervous about me.¡±

    Zheng Zihao¡¯s hand, which was hanging by his side, was cracking. If Leng Jiao had not been here, his fist would have already smashed onto Huo Sikai¡¯s handsome face.

    Leng Jiao frowned and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Zihao will be held criminally responsible if he makes a mistake.¡±

    This sentence was like a bucket of cold water that poured through Huo Sikai¡¯s heart with a ssh.

    Although Zheng Zihao felt a littleforted in his heart, he could still guess what Leng Jiao was thinking because he knew her too well.

    He sorted out his emotions and turned to look at Leng Jiao. ¡°I just want him to know that you¡¯re my girlfriend now. I want him to watch his words and behavior in the future.¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded gently. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Zheng Zihao couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved when he saw that Leng Jiao had no intention of going in to check on Huo Sikai.

    He should believe her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zheng zihao nced at Huo Sikai and walked to Leng Jiao¡¯s side. He raised his hand and gently wrapped it around her shoulder to announce his ownership rights.

    Huo Sikai had already frozen when Leng Jiao said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Zihao will be held criminally liable if he fails.¡±Seeing Zheng Zihao and Leng Jiao showing off their affection in front of him, he felt his blood boiling.

    At this moment, he had the urge to get up and leave.

    But he was unwilling.

    He was unwilling to lose to Zheng Zihao just like that!

    Since Leng Jiao had be his woman, he had to get her into the Huo family¡¯s household register!

    He looked at Zheng Zihao and Leng Jiao, wiped his nose, and sneered, ¡°Take care, see you out.¡±

    Zheng Zihao narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything else. He gently held Leng Jiao¡¯s shoulder and walked away.

    He had to think of a way to get Huo sikai away!

    Looking at the pair of figures that disappeared by the door, Huo Sikai sat on the ground and said, ¡°When a Tiger Falls, it will be bullied by dogs!¡±

 Chapter 2126

    ?

    Chapter 2126: How could he be so miserable? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    He thought about how glorious Huo Sikai was in the capital. He hade to this godforsaken third military region, but he had been humiliated and bullied by them one by one!

    When he got the beauty back, he would definitely teach them a lesson!

    HMPH!

    He raised his hand and touched the bridge of his nose, which was about to be beaten up by Zheng Zihao. The pain made him break out in cold sweat. He couldn¡¯t help but curse again, ¡°F * ck! Zheng is really F * cking inhuman. He actually hit me so hard!¡±

    He got up from the ground and went to the mirror to take a look. His anger was rising again!

    ¡°Zheng is even worse than a beast!¡±

    What a handsome and frivolous face he had!

    Now, he was actually tortured so badly by Zheng. He was so angry!

    He saw that his left eye socket was bruised, his nose was also bruised, and there were bloodstains all over his face. It was impossible to see his real face!

    Didn¡¯t that bastard Zheng know not to hit people in the face?

    That Fist was aimed at his face. He must be jealous that he was more handsome than him!

    It must be like this!

    Huo Sikai swore as he cleaned himself up. Then, he took out the medical kit and applied medicine on himself.

    How could he be so miserable?

    He was bullied by Leng Jiao in the past, and now he was being bullied by her lover!

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He tossed and turned, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.

    He simply sat up from the bed, turned on the lights, took out his phone, found an angle to take a picture of his miserable ¡®beauty¡¯, and then found Leng Jiao¡¯s number, he added a sentence: [ seeing me get beaten up like this, do you feel relieved? ]

    Huo Sikai knew that he had been quite a jerk to Leng Jiao in the past.

    But he really didn¡¯t want to be with Leng Jiao in the past, and he didn¡¯t think that Leng Jiao was that attractive.

    Was that his fault?

    After waiting for a while, he didn¡¯t get a response from Leng Jiao. He thought for a while and sent another message: [ are you with Zheng Now? ! ]

    After waiting for a while, Leng Jiao still didn¡¯t reply.

    He was so angry that he was about to call Leng Jiao when she finally replied: [ go back to the capital tomorrow, this ce isn¡¯t suitable for you. ]

    Huo Sikai saw this and chuckled. He replied: [ I¡¯m not returning, unless you return with me! ]

    Leng Jiao did not reply again.

    Huo Sikai held his phone and thought for a long time. He sent some very mushy words over: [ I was a jerk in the past and did not understand your feelings. I understand now. Jiaojiao,e back to me! I want to marry you and have children! ]

    In the end, Huo Sikai waited for half the night and still didn¡¯t receive a reply from Leng Jiao. He was so sleepy that he didn¡¯t know when he fell asleep.

    As for Leng Jiao, after seeing Huo Sikai¡¯s words, her heart was turbulent.

    She had been chasing a person for more than ten years. How could she forget him just like that.

    Therefore, Huo Sikai¡¯s words had a great impact on her.

    However..

    As a soldier, no matter what she did, she had to keep her word. Since she had decided to let go of the past and agree to Zheng Zihao, she could not let Zheng zihao down just because of Huo Sikai¡¯s arrival.

    ¨C

    The next morning, Huo Sikai, who was sleeping soundly, was once again awakened by the loud one, two, three, and four outside the window.

    He slept a littletest night. It was too painful for him to get up at this time. He hugged the nket and slept for a while before he crawled up with a sleepy face.

    When he came to the bathroom, he looked up and was almost scared to scream by his reflection in the mirror!

    He stared at his handsome face that was covered in bruises and was so angry that his hands were shaking.

    Zheng Zihao!

    If you don¡¯t take revenge, you¡¯re Not a gentleman!

    I¡¯m not done with you!

 Chapter 2127

    ?

    Chapter 2127: Regret

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai had always been narcissistic. Of course, most of his confidence was because of his handsome face, so he cleaned it up every day before going out.

    But now, it was absolutely impossible for him to go out with a face full of bruises!

    He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. This Zheng Zihao was really despicable!

    If he went out like this, wouldn¡¯t the entire military region know that he had been beaten up by Zheng Zihao?

    What Huo Sikai didn¡¯t know was that even if he didn¡¯t go out to meet people, the entire military region knew that he had been beaten up by Zheng Zihao!

    Who was Zheng Zihao?

    He was the second-inmand of the military region. Now that the chief wasn¡¯t around, everything was under hismand.

    Therefore, everyone paid attention to what he did every day. Moreover, when Zheng Zihao came to look for Huo Sikaist night, many people had seen it with their own eyes.

    And then, he made such a bigmotion. How could others not know?

    Huo Sikai did not sleep well to begin with. After washing his face and applying the medicine, he hugged the nket and continued to sleep.

    He had already nned out when the injury on his face would heal and when he would go out to meet people.

    Huo sikai, who was sleeping, did not know that his glorious deeds had been spread to everyone in the morning, and it was even vivid and vivid.

    There were rumors that he had secretly kissed Leng Jiao. When Zheng Zihao came back and found out, he was furious and gave him a good beating. Two of his ribs were broken and he could not get out of bed. That was why he did not show off today.

    There were also rumors that when Zheng Zihao went to beat Huo Sikai, Leng Jiao found out. Leng Jiao saw that the person she liked in the past was beaten ck and blue by Zheng Zihao, so she had a big fight with Zheng Zihao.

    There were also people who said that Leng Jiao was now with Zheng Zihao and no longer liked Huo Sikai. She was very happy to see Huo Sikai being beaten up, and she even showed her love and revenge in front of Huo Sikai.

    In short, everyone was talking about it.

    Leng Jiao really did not expect things to develop to this point.

    She was a person who would not change her decision easily. Now that Huo Sikai appeared again and disrupted her life, it made her very distressed and frustrated.

    Standing on the empty rooftop, she felt the strong wind pass by her, and her heart was somewhat at a loss.

    Suddenly, the sound of steady footsteps came from behind her.

    She turned slightly, and it was Zheng Zihao.

    ¡°Something on your mind?¡±Zheng zihao strode over with a gentle smile on his lips. Doting. A doting smile.

    Leng Jiao curled the corners of her lips slightly and answered truthfully, ¡°A little.¡±

    If she said no, it would be too hypocritical.

    Zheng Zihao smiled helplessly. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Do you regret it?¡±

    Although Zheng Zihao did not point out what Leng Jiao regretted, Leng Jiao knew what he was asking.

    She lowered her eyes and chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t regret any decision I made.¡±

    Moreover, there was no medicine for regret in this world.

    Even if she did regret it, would it be of any use?

    Perhaps, this was the path she was destined to walk in her life.

    No matter what the oue was, she would only know it after she had walked past it.

    Zheng Zihao heard Leng Jiao¡¯s words, and his tightly clenched heart rxed slightly. He gently pulled Leng Jiao over and hugged her as if she was a treasure. His voice was low and deep. ¡°Jiaojiao, thank you for not regretting.¡±

    ¡°I should be the one thanking you for being willing to tolerate my past.¡±

    Zheng Zihao looked at her seriously. ¡°Everyone has a past, and the past will always be the past.¡±

    Leng Jiao curled her lips and nodded gently. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hopefully, her decision was right.

    ¡°Jiaojiao.¡±

    ¡°Okay?¡±

    Zheng Zihao hesitated for a moment. He looked at Leng Jiao and continued, ¡°There¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.¡±

 Chapter 2128

    ?

    Chapter 2128:, which Bastard said that? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What?¡±Leng Jiao asked.

    Zheng zihao paused for a moment, then said, ¡°I think, with doctor Huo here, we see each other every day. Why Don¡¯t we apply to change to another military region?¡±

    Huo Sikai was a scoundrel. It was probably impossible for him to leave the military region and return to the capital.

    Therefore, he thought about it again and again. Since Huo Sikai was unwilling to leave, then he would leave with Jiaojiao.

    In short, he did not want Leng Jiao to have any contact with Huo Sikai now.

    He would be very uneasy.

    It was fine to say that he was not confident, or that he was a coward. In short, wherever Huo Sikai was, he and Leng Jiao definitely could not be there.

    Leng Jiao was stunned, as if she did not expect Zheng Zihao to say that he wanted to change the military region.

    Zheng Zihao also felt that it was a little abrupt, so he said, ¡°Of course, if you like it here, it¡¯s also good to stay here.¡±

    Leng Jiao paused for a moment and said, ¡°Changing the military region is fine, but the chief will bring people to the base for special training. Now that the military region is under your control, it¡¯s not appropriate to apply for transfer at this time.¡±

    Zheng Zihao smiled. ¡°Of course, we have to wait for the chief toe back, as long as you agree.¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded lightly.

    ¨C

    Huo Sikai slept until noon. Hey on the bed and felt extremely hungry.

    However, his face was full of injuries..

    Just as he was thinking, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Immediately after, Wang Biao¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Doctor Huo?¡±

    Huo Sikai paused for a moment and raised his voice. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Wang Biao said, ¡°I, I just came to see you.¡±

    Huo sikai frowned. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    Wang Biao smiled. ¡°Aboutst night, our major general wasn¡¯t that...¡±

    When Huo Sikai heard his words, he immediately felt that something was wrong. He said, ¡°The door isn¡¯t locked. Come in yourself.¡±

    Wang Biao responded and pushed the door open to enter.

    However, the moment he entered and saw Huo Sikai, he was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out.

    On the bed, Huo Sikai wrapped himself in a nket until only his eyes were left. If one looked carefully, they could see that the color of the left eye ring and the color of the right eye ring were somewhat different.

    ¡°Uh, doctor Huo, you...¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°You said that Zheng came to my cest night. Did you know?¡±

    Wang Biao paused. ¡°This, actually, I¡¯m not the only one who knows. Now the entire military district knows that our major general camest night... and beat you up.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Huo Sikai pulled the nket away in shock, and he red at the shocked Wang Biao with uncontroble anger.

    Wang Biao was stunned.

    He did not expect their major general to be so fierce. He actually beat up doctor Huo so badly that it was unbearable to look at.

    No wonder he did not show up today, and even wrapped himself up like a dumpling.

    Huo Sikai, who was grimacing in pain, also stiffened. He did not expect that he would actually let Wang Biao see his miserable state in a moment of impulse.

    He said angrily, ¡°If you dare to tell others about this young master like this, this young master will definitely cut you!¡±

    Wang Biao finally came back to his senses. Heughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare.¡±

    Huo Sikai threw the nket to the side and looked at Wang Biao and asked, ¡°You just said that the entire military district knows that Zheng came to my cest night? !¡±

    Wang Biao nodded. ¡°Yes, now everyone is talking about the matter between you and the major.¡±

    ¡°Which bastard said that? Why does the military know about it? !¡±Huo Sikai really wanted to kill the messenger!

    Wang Biao chuckled. ¡°Yesterday afternoon, you secretly kissed our major. So many people saw it and were waiting for our major general¡¯s reaction. As soon as he came back, he came to your ce in a huff. Everyone naturally saw it too.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

 Chapter 2129

    ?

    Chapter 2129: Did chapter 2129 have such a bad image? ! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wang Biao saw Huo Sikai¡¯s miserable face and could not help but say, ¡°That doctor Huo, it¡¯s time for lunch. How about I make some food and bring it to you?¡±

    Huo Sikai took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.

    Then, he silently chanted three times and said calmly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    He was quite touched that someone had brought him food.

    Wang Biao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. I¡¯ll go right away.¡±

    However, before Wang Biao could get up, a bustling sound came from outside the door

    ¡°Is Dr. Huo on this floor?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ve already asked around. Let¡¯s go forward.¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go. Hurry up.¡±

    When Huo Sikai heard this voice, he realized that it was not the group of people from the military medical department. The nurse. The Nurse?

    Why did theye here? !

    Not Good!

    They must not let them see him like this. Otherwise, his elegant and handsome image would be ruined!

    ¡°Brother, help me deal with it.¡±

    After saying that, Huo Sikai ran to the bathroom.

    Just as the door closed, Gao Tiantian came over with a nurse. They saw that everyone was carrying food and drinks in their hands!

    ¡°Eh? Captain Wang? isn¡¯t this doctor Huo¡¯s room?¡±Gao Tiantian stood by the door and stared at the confused Captain Wang.

    Captain Wang usually liked to chat with these young. Nurses. It was fun to chat with the nurses. Of course, if any of them liked him, it would be the best for them to be his wife!

    However, these nurses liked young fresh meat. They were not interested in a burly man like him!

    Today, when he saw these nurses running over to Huo Sikai to curry favor with him, he was filled with envy and jealousy!

    ¡°This, this is doctor Huo¡¯s room. I¡¯m here to see him.¡±

    After Wang Biao said that, he chuckled.

    When Gao Tiantian and the group of nurses heard this, they immediately carried their things in.

    ¡°I say, where is he?¡±

    Wang Biao said casually, ¡°Oh, he¡¯s inside taking a dump. He just went in, so he might have to wait for a while. Why Don¡¯t you guys put down your things and wait for him toe out? I¡¯ll tell him.¡±

    Inside, Huo Sikai was so angry that he gritted his teeth!

    This Wang Biao, why did he say that he was taking a dump? !

    It would tarnish his image, okay? !

    Gao Tiantian and the others heard this and paused. ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for a while?¡±

    They had also heard that Huo Sikai had been beaten up by Zheng Zihao. Although they knew that Huo Sikai was plotting against Leng Jiao, they felt bad about it, but no matter what, Huo Sikai was someone from the military medical department, so they naturally came to visit him, look at how badly he had been beaten up.

    When Wang Biao heard this, he said, ¡°Well, he has been squatting for quite a long time. He has just arrived and is a little unlimated. He can¡¯t squat down. Isn¡¯t your presence here affecting him?¡±

    Inside, Huo Sikai really wanted to jump out and shut Wang Biao¡¯s smelly mouth!

    Was there anyone who would insult his image like this? !

    When Gao Tiantian and the others heard this, they thought about it and agreed. They put down their things and left.

    Wang Biao had just closed the door when Huo Sikai, whose face was badly bruised, ran out. He said to Wang Biao, ¡°You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t squat down. Can¡¯t you find another reason? !¡±

    Wang Biao narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have walked so fast. If I let them wait for you toe out and see you like this, wouldn¡¯t it hurt their hearts too much? !¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted angrily. ¡°If you dare to say anything about me like this, I...¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry. If I don¡¯t say anything, I definitely won¡¯t say anything.¡±Anyway, everyone could imagine it, Wang Biao thought to himself.

    Huo Sikai snorted and looked at the pile of things on the table. He eximed, ¡°These young nurses are really too considerate.¡±

 Chapter 2130

    ?

    Chapter 2130: Why Don¡¯t You Go and get a certificate? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was a good feeling to be cared for as a neer.

    Wang Biao, who was standing at the side, had a jealous look on his face. ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re really too considerate! There¡¯s so much food, can you finish it all?¡±

    Gao Tiantian had brought a lot of cooked food, meat and vegetables, everything.

    Huo Sikai looked at Wang Biao and raised his handsome eyebrows. ¡°There¡¯s so much, I definitely can¡¯t finish it all. You haven¡¯t had lunch either, right? Stay and eat together.¡±

    When Huo Sikai said this, Wang Biao¡¯s face was full of excitement. ¡°Then, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. Come,e,e, let¡¯s Eat!¡±

    Huo Sikai had been hungry for a long time. Now that he saw so much delicious food, the craving in his stomach could not help but run out.

    Wang Biao ate the delicious food and felt that Huo Sikai was quite a good person.

    ¡°Doctor Huo,st night... how did you get beaten up by our major general to this extent? If you can¡¯t beat him, won¡¯t you run away?¡±

    Even Wang Biao was no match for Zheng Zihao¡¯s skills, let alone Huo Sikai.

    However, Huo Sikai was a slippery person, so Wang Biao was quite puzzled. Why didn¡¯t he know how to run?

    Huo sikai chewed on the chicken drumstick and said, ¡°He likes to take advantage of others when they are in danger. Before I could react, he attacked! That was called a Sneak Attack!¡±

    Wang Biao chuckled and said carefully, ¡°We heard that Major General Leng has now agreed to date our major general Zheng. He must be angry that you secretly kissed our major yesterday.¡±

    Huo Sikai said with a dark face, ¡°Leng Jiao is mine!¡±

    Wang Biao was puzzled. ¡°But everyone says that Major General Leng is major general Zheng¡¯s.¡±

    Huo sikai gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Can¡¯t we just have a nice meal? !¡±

    Wang Biao finally understood. Huo Sikai was just a stubborn duck!

    ¡°Actually, there are many girls like this. Look at how many girls like your type in our military district. You Don¡¯t have to fight with our major general for the Major.¡±

    Huo sikai hissed, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Zheng Zihao took advantage of the situation! Your Major Leng has long been my man!¡±

    Wang Biao immediately widened his eyes. ¡°Really, really?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more real than real gold!¡±Huo Sikai had a smug look on his face.

    ¡°Then, then, why did our majore here from the capital? Since you and our major have already done it, why don¡¯t you go and get a Certificate?¡±

    As soon as Wang Biao said this, Huo Sikai¡¯s face immediately stiffened.

    ¡°Why do you have so many questions! Eat!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Huo Sikai ate and drank like a fish and finally filled his stomach.

    Wang Biao still had to rush to make his rounds. Huo Sikai was the only person in the dormitory who was really bored.

    Once a person became bored, it was easy to think too much.

    Huo Sikai was the same. Lying on the bed, he suddenly remembered all the good things Leng Jiao had done for him in the past.

    At that time, Leng Jiao had really cared about him. If he had a headache or a cold, she would have been extremely nervous. However, things were different now. He had been beaten ck and blue by that bastard Zheng Zihao. She did not even ask him. Sigh.., just thinking about it made him feel sad.

    Just as he was sighing, someone suddenly knocked on the door

    He had a puzzled look on his face. At this time, there shouldn¡¯t be many idle people, right?

    Who would have the time toe to his ce?

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    He asked weakly.

    ¡°Me.¡±

    A faint and emotionless voice came from outside the door.

    Huo Sikai was quick-witted and immediately sat up from the bed.

    Leng Jiao? !

    Before he could react and open the door, Leng Jiao had already pushed the door open and walked in.

    Looking at Leng Jiao who walked in, Huo Sikai suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. He paused for a while and then said, ¡°You, why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 2131

    ?

    Chapter 2131: Everything is just an illusion

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiao saw that Huo Sikai¡¯s face was swollen beyond recognition and frowned slightly. Then, she went straight to the point and said, ¡°You can go back to the capital.¡±

    At first, Huo Sikai thought that Leng Jiao was here to see him. He was a little excited, but he didn¡¯t expect that she was here to chase him away.

    In an instant, he felt that he had been sshed with a bucket of cold water.

    ¡°Why? Are you always chasing me away because you¡¯re afraid that my presence here will affect your rtionship with Zheng?¡±

    Huo Sikai casually leaned against the bed, his face full of jealousy.

    Leng Jiao crossed her arms and frowned. ¡°Are you going to leave just because I said so?¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless.

    He snorted. ¡°If you want to show off, then show off. Anyway, I¡¯m here to practice medicine, so I won¡¯t be a hindrance to you.¡±

    ¡°So what if you stay here?¡±

    Leng Jiao really didn¡¯t understand what Huo Sikai was thinking. Did he always do whatever he wanted?

    Huo Sikai curled the corners of his lips into a profligate smile. However, at this moment, his face didn¡¯t look handsome at all. Instead, it was somewhat sinister.

    ¡°Exactly. So what if I Stay? Then why do you have to make me go back to the capital?¡±

    Leng Jiao was silent.

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Oh, I know. You¡¯re not afraid that you won¡¯t be able to control yourself and rekindle your old feelings for me, are you?¡±

    When Leng Jiao heard this, she looked up at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to be unhappy.¡±

    When these words left his mouth, Huo Sikai felt as if a knife had been stabbed into his heart.

    Don¡¯t want him to be unhappy?

    See?

    When a woman¡¯s heart changed, she was really ruthless.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me to be happy, and I don¡¯t want him to be happy either. So, I¡¯m not leaving!¡±

    Leng Jiao said helplessly, ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave.

    Huo Sikai saw this and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I still haven¡¯t settled the matter of you sleeping with me that night.¡±

    Leng Jiao¡¯s legs immediately froze on the spot.

    Huo sikai said again, ¡°That night was my first time.¡±

    Leng Jiao didn¡¯t turn around and said, ¡°Nothing happened between us that night. Everything was your illusion.¡±

    Huo Sikai sneered and jumped off the bed to stand in front of Leng Jiao. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Is that so? How about I give you a check-up? Let¡¯s see if the thing that symbolizes a girl¡¯s first time is still there?¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s straightforward and shameless words immediately made Leng Jiao frown.

    ¡°How about it? Do You Dare?¡±

    Leng Jiao could not be bothered with him and was about to leave when Huo Sikai reached out to stop her. He smiled evilly and said, ¡°Otherwise, let me have a try.¡±

    This time, Leng Jiao¡¯s face was filled with shame and anger. ¡°Watch Your Words!¡±

    Huo Sikaiughed carelessly. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already done it, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? I still miss that night.¡±

    After Huo Sikai said that, he reached out his hand to grab Leng Jiao¡¯s waist. Leng Jiao reached out to hold his wrist and flipped it. In an instant, Huo Sikai cried out in pain. ¡°It hurts! It hurts! Be Gentle! It Hurts!¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened between us that night,¡±Leng Jiao said.

    Huo Sikai was really depressed.

    ¡°You were the one who slept with me! You had to say that nothing happened!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! It hurts! Let Go of me!¡±

    Huo Sikai really did not understand why Leng Jiao was so Savage!

    Couldn¡¯t she be gentler?

    ¡°Nothing happened that night!¡±Leng Jiao repeated.

    No matter how painful Huo Sikai was, he was still a man!

    He wouldn¡¯t give in even if he died!

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who slept with me! You¡¯re My Woman!¡±He shouted.

    It would have been better if Huo Sikai hadn¡¯t shouted, but when he shouted, Leng Jiao instantly became a little nervous. She was afraid that his scream would be heard, so she used one hand to cover his mouth and dragged him inside, ¡°Even if you sleep with him, it will be a drunken mess! Just pretend that nothing happened!¡±He warned

 Chapter 2132

    ?

    Chapter 2132: was just your pride acting up

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai was furious. He raised his hand and grabbed Leng Jiao¡¯s hand. Then, he hugged her waist and pushed her to the side of the bed, his eyes were red. ¡°Why should I pretend that nothing happened? Even if I wanted to pretend that nothing happened, it really happened. I don¡¯t have amnesia. How can I pretend that nothing happened?¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s heart was also filled with anger.

    He really didn¡¯t want to touch love.

    Looking at Shi Beiyu and the others who were madly in love, he didn¡¯t have the desire to fall in love. Hope.

    But Leng Jiao..

    She kept pestering him, provoking him, and even forcing herself on him,pletely messing up his heart!

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him toe to find her, but what about her?

    She had turned around and found another man? !

    ¡°Actually, you are only so good to me!

    Ji Yang and the others all said that I was scum and that I hurt you, but what about you? ¡°Did you not hurt me?¡±

    Leng Jiao¡¯s body stiffened as she fell silent.

    Huo sikai questioned again, ¡°The first time you slept with me, you became that Zheng¡¯s girlfriend! Have you thought about my feelings? !¡±

    Leng jiaoughed sarcastically, ¡°You came here because of Zheng Zihao, right?¡±

    Once Leng Jiao said this, Huo Sikai¡¯s confidence instantly waned.

    Leng Jiao said again, ¡°The capital would still ignore me if Zheng Zihao wasn¡¯t here, right?¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s body stiffened and he was speechless.

    Leng jiaoughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°In the end, it¡¯s just your pride. I don¡¯t have a ce in your heart. Now... Why do you have to act like I¡¯m hurting you?¡±

    Leng Jiao knew very well what she wanted.

    Spending a night with him was what she wanted. Finding a man who loved and protected her was also what she wanted, but that person would not be Huo Sikai.

    Although it was a little unfair to Zheng Zihao, Zheng Zihao could tolerate her past. wasn¡¯t it a kind of love for her?

    Therefore, Leng Jiao had already thought it through.

    It was really impossible for her and Huo Sikai.

    She and his pursuers were not on the same line from the beginning to the end.

    Since that was the case, why force it?

    Looking at Huo Sikai¡¯s stiff face, Leng Jiaoughed self-deprecatingly, pushed him away, and walked away.

    Huo sikai frowned, watching Leng Jiao disappear in front of him. He was very conflicted.

    Was it because of his pride?

    But what did this have to do with whether he had a ce in his heart for her or not?

    F * ck!

    Love was really a F * cking headache!

    But then again, what should he do to count as having a ce in his heart for her?

    Could it be that he didn¡¯t count as havinge all the way from the capital?

    Suddenly, an idea shed through Huo Sikai¡¯s mind. He recalled the trick that Shi Beiyu gave him.

    To make him copy Zheng Zihao¡¯s homework?

    Could it be that in Leng Jiao¡¯s opinion, what Zheng Zihao did for her counted as having her in his heart?

    ¡°Aiya, how can Ah Yu be so smart!¡±

    Huo Sikai was very surprised.

    Previously, he had disdained copying Zheng Zihao¡¯s homework. Now, it seemed that he really had to give it a try? !

    At night, Wang Biao came to bring him food.

    When the door was pushed open, he saw Huo Sikai sitting in front of the desk and writing something seriously.

    He could not help but approach him and asked curiously, ¡°Doctor Huo, why are you writing so seriously?¡±

    Huo Sikai waved at him. ¡°Come,e,e. Quicklye and take a look. Did you miss anything written on it?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Wang Biao had a puzzled look on his face.

    Huo sikai said excitedly, ¡°Hurry up and take a look. If you miss anything, you must tell me!¡±

    Wang Biao put down his food and took Huo Sikai¡¯s notebook in a daze

 Chapter 2133

    ?

    Chapter 2133: this doctor was a refined person. He disdained toy his hands on a boorish man

    Trantor: 549690339

    When he saw what was written on it, Wang Biao instantly smiled unkindly. ¡°No way, doctor Huo, you¡¯re... This...¡±

    ¡°What? I can do what Zheng Zihao can do! Hurry up and see if there¡¯s anything missing!¡±

    What Huo Sikai wrote was exactly what Wang Biao had told him about Zheng Zihao¡¯s way of courting Leng Jiao.

    Wang Biao squinted his eyes and looked at it. He said, ¡°It¡¯s quiteprehensive, but...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    Wang Biao raised his hand and touched his head, ¡°But the two of them often go on missions together. This is a good opportunity to develop a rtionship. You¡¯re a military doctor, so the time you have to interact with our major is limited. But there are many things that our major general can do, but you can¡¯t do.¡±

    Hearing this, Huo Sikai had a depressed look on his face. ¡°Yes! Then what should I do? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to change careers and be a Soldier?¡±

    Wang Biao looked at Huo Sikai¡¯s body, he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. However, when our military region often goes for exercises or special training, we will bring the military doctor along. If there are any important missions, we will also bring the military doctor along. In this way, you will have a chance to be with our major.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded in understanding. ¡°Then when will you go for the exercise?¡±

    Wang Biao frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°This, I think we will have to wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since thest exercise. So far, we haven¡¯t received any notice. But if there are any urgent tasks, I will definitely let you know!¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his hand and patted Wang Biao¡¯s shoulder heavily. ¡°Good brother!¡±

    Wang Biaoughed. As long as Huo Sikai did not hold a grudge against him, it was fine!

    Huo Sikai stayed in the dormitory for three days in a row. The wound on his face was almost healed by his special medicine.

    During these three days, Leng Jiao did note again. Instead, it was the small group of people from the military medical department. Protection. The schr always came to bring him good food. He was quite touched. Wang Biao also brought him the same food almost every day.

    That morning, Huo Sikai tidied himself up and walked out of the dormitory door in high spirits.

    When he came downstairs and looked at the bright sunshine, he could not help but stretch his body and sigh, ¡°The air outside is still better.¡±

    He came to the military medical center like the wind, the small. Nurse. The schrs surrounded him one by one.

    ¡°Doctor Huo, are you okay?¡±

    Huo Si Kai stood in front of everyone. He stretched out his arms and said with a profligate expression, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this Doctor Alright?¡±

    Gao Tian smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Doctor Huo, you have to be careful next time. Don¡¯t provoke someone who is already taken.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, if the major general were to attack you again, you would have to lie in the dormitory for a few days.¡±

    Huo Si Kai clicked his tongue and said, ¡°How can you all talk like that? This doctor is a refined person and disdains to attack a boorish person. If you were to really attack him, Heh, that Zheng guy would only be defeated by this doctor!¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone immediately covered their mouths and snickered.

    Huo sikai chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯tugh, I¡¯m not joking with you!¡±

    Gao Tiantian sized Huo Sikai up and down. ¡°Just you, go beat up Major General Zheng¡¯s fifth brother first.¡±

    In an instant, everyone burst intoughter again.

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°You, you, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore!¡±

    Huo Sikai returned to his office with a depressed expression. After thinking about it, he felt that he had to get his face and dignity back from Zheng Zihao!

    Otherwise, even those little. Protectors. Even the schrs thought that he was a weakling!

    Just thinking about him made him angry!

 Chapter 2134

    ?

    Chapter 2134: Major General Zheng, don¡¯t be so nervous

    Trantor: 549690339

    When it was lunchtime, Huo Sikai was the first to rush into the restaurant that Leng Jiao frequented. Then, he waited for Leng Jiao toe down from the training ground.

    After waiting for a while, groups of female soldiers came one after another. They looked at him and discussed animatedly.

    Huo Sikai was very puzzled. He did not understand why Leng Jiao was always thest toe to the restaurant.

    Just as he was thinking about whether he should go out and look for her, he saw Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao walk in side by side from outside the restaurant. The two of them were chatting andughing, looking very sweet.

    Huo Sikai felt indignant. He really wanted to go out and have a one-on-one fight with Zheng Zihao and have a good fight with him.

    Leng Jiao was angry with him. This boorish man was really lucky!

    Seeing that the two of them had reached the dining area, before Zheng Zihao could help Leng Jiao with the tray, Huo Sikai stepped on the wind and fire wheels and ran to Leng Jiao¡¯s side. He held the tray and said with a smile, ¡°Major Leng, let me help you!¡±

    Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao were stunned at the same time.

    Looking at Huo Sikai holding the te, Zheng Zihao¡¯s face instantly turned cold. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble doctor Huo.¡±

    Huo sikai said, ¡°How is this called trouble? Jiaojiao used to take care of me a lot, so it¡¯s only right for me to take care of her now. Major General Zheng, don¡¯t be so nervous. I¡¯m just helping her with her food, not hugging and kissing her, right?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright. This person has a big mouth. If major general Zheng has anything to say, you can tell me in private.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s actions were swift and ruthless. As he spoke, he ordered the food. In a moment, Leng Jiao¡¯s food was ready.

    ¡°Jiaojiao, look. It¡¯s all the food you like.¡±

    Leng Jiao looked at it and said expressionlessly, ¡°You eat it yourself.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    Huo Sikai looked at this and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Why are you eating the food he ordered and not eating the food I ordered?¡±

    Leng Jiao said lightly, ¡°I have no appetite.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at Leng Jiao¡¯s disappearing figure and could not help butugh. ¡°No Appetite?¡±

    ¡°It should be said that she lost her appetite when she saw you.¡±

    Suddenly, Zheng Zihao¡¯s voice came from beside him.

    Huo Sikai eximed and turned his head to look at Zheng Zihao. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Zheng Zihao raised his eyebrows. ¡°What else?¡±

    After saying that, he also walked away.

    Huo Sikai looked at the dishes on the te and sighed lightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then I¡¯ll eat by myself.¡±

    In the afternoon, Leng Jiao was training the recruits on the training ground.

    The sun was quite bright. Huo Sikai looked from afar and felt that it was really too tiring to be a soldier!

    He quickly ran to get Leng Jiao some water and an apple. Seeing that they had begun to rest, he ran over

    ¡°Major Leng, you¡¯ve worked hard. Come, drink some water.¡±

    Leng Jiao had long noticed Huo Sikai around. Seeing that his forehead was sweating from running, she could not help but frown.

    Huo Sikai was a little unfamiliar.

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this deliberately.¡±

    Then, she walked to the side.

    Huo Sikai followed behind her and frowned. ¡°What do you mean by doing this on purpose? I did this from the bottom of my heart. Why Don¡¯t You Believe Me?¡±

    Leng Jiao suddenly turned around and looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°No matter what you do, it¡¯s impossible for us!¡±

    The smile on Huo Sikai¡¯s lips stiffened. However, it onlysted for two seconds before he returned to his yboy smile. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m just bringing you a ss of water. The weather is quite hot. Hurry up and drink. We¡¯re going to train again soon.¡±

    After saying that, he brought the ss of water to Leng Jiao.

    Leng Jiao turned her face to the side and said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Do you want me to bring a mirror to show you your lips?¡±

 Chapter 2135

    ?

    Chapter 2135: using official business to pressure him? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Hearing this, Leng Jiao subconsciously pursed her lips.

    Huo Sikai smiled, took Leng Jiao¡¯s hand, and stuffed the cup into her hand. ¡°Hurry up and drink, what are you being shy about?¡±

    Leng Jiao paused, snorted lightly, turned around, and drank.

    Huo Sikai could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He suddenly felt that it was really too difficult to chase girls!

    ¡°There¡¯s also an Apple?¡±

    He smiled and handed the apple in his hand to Leng Jiao.

    Leng Jiao looked at it and said in a low voice, ¡°No, you can eat it yourself.¡±

    Huo Sikai was helpless and could only say, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡±

    After saying that, he took a bite and acknowledged, ¡°Sweet!¡±

    Leng Jiao nced at him and ignored him.

    Huo sikai sighed and said, ¡°What do you like about Zheng Zihao?¡±

    Leng Jiao paused and said in a low voice, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled and shamelessly went up to Leng Jiao. ¡°You really don¡¯t like me anymore?¡±

    When Leng Jiao heard him, she immediately stuffed the cup in her hand into his hand and walked away with a cold face without saying anything.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s smile became even brighter.

    He felt that Leng Jiao still had him in her heart.

    But now, Zheng Zihao was in trouble. Sigh, he suddenly regretted noting earlier.

    If he wanted toe earlier, how could he let Zheng Zihao take advantage of him!

    In the end, this matter was still his own fault.

    So, he could only take it slow.

    For the entire afternoon, Leng Jiao was training the soldiers. Huo Sikai sat at the side and watched. He ate fruits and drank water. He would take two photos from time to time and post them in the group for those people in the capital to see. He was carefree.

    If it were anyone else, they would definitely not let him go. But who asked Huo Sikai to have such a special status?

    The president personally rmended him, and he was Leng Jiao¡¯s rumored ex-boyfriend. Ordinary people could not afford to offend him!

    He was leaning against a tree branch and taking a selfie with his phone when he suddenly heard footstepsing from behind him.

    He paused and turned his head to look

    In an instant, he smiled and said with narrowed eyes, ¡°Major General Zheng is not busy anymore?¡±

    Zheng Zihao¡¯s handsome face was ck. It could be described as the bottom of a pot.

    He put his hands behind his back and stood upright on the spot. He narrowed his ck eyes and sized up the cheeky Huo Sikai. Then, he said, ¡°Doctor Huo, aftering to the military for so many days, are you worthy of the white coat you¡¯re wearing?¡±

    When Huo Sikai heard this, he paused and smiled, ¡°How am I Sorry?¡±

    Zheng Zihao sneered. ¡°This is a training ground for new recruits, not the military medical department!¡±

    Huo sikai naturally understood what Zheng Zihao meant. wasn¡¯t it just that he was unhappy that Zheng Zihao was sticking to Leng Jiao Here?

    Using official business to pressure him?

    Heh!

    ¡°The so-called military medical department is not just for the military medical department. Look at so many new recruits here undergoing such high-energy and dangerous training. If something unexpected happens, as a military medical doctor, I can also disy my usefulness in a timely manner, right?

    ¡°In any case, there are already so many people in the military medical department to see the Doctor. One More isn¡¯t much, and one less isn¡¯t much either.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the best of both worlds?¡±

    The moment Huo Sikai¡¯s long speech came out, Zheng Zihao¡¯s face turned even darker. The big hand behind his back was shaking so hard that it was cracking. One could imagine how furious he was at Huo Sikai¡¯s words!

    ¡°We¡¯re in the Military District now, not out on a drill. This ce is less than 300 meters away from the military hospital. Doctor Huo doesn¡¯t have to stay here all the time.¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°Isn¡¯t it more convenient for the soldiers to stay here? What if...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s No ¡®what if¡¯! Everyone is very careful during training. There won¡¯t be any big problems.¡±Zheng Zihao¡¯s tone was so cold that it could drop ice. It was likely that he had reached the limit of his patience with Huo Sikai!

 Chapter 2136

    ?

    Chapter 2136: Huo Sikai really had a bad mouth! ! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo sikai snorted, ¡°How can you be so sure about this? Maybeter...¡±

    ¡°Ah! !¡±

    Before Huo Sikai could finish his words, the recruits training in the distance suddenly screamed.

    Huo Sikai and Zheng Zihao were stunned at the same time.

    Then, they saw a group of recruits running in the same direction.

    Zheng zihao frowned and strode in that direction. When Huo Sikai saw this, he suddenly blinked guiltily. No Way, when did his mouth be so effective?

    Thinking about it, he quickly ran over to check the situation.

    It turned out that a recruit had identally slipped during the climbingpetition. His seat belt was not fastened properly and he fell from the air.

    Leng Jiao did not expect such an ident to happen. She squatted beside the injured man and watched him clench his teeth in pain as he hugged his left leg and broke out in cold sweat. She did not dare to move him and immediately got up to call Huo Sikai.

    However, before she could say anything, Huo Sikai pushed his way through the crowd and came over

    ¡°Come,e, let me take a look.¡±

    Seeing Huo Sikaie over, Leng Jiao felt a lot more relieved.

    Although Huo Sikai usually appeared to be undependable, when it came to practicing medicine, he was very strict. Moreover, his medical skills were iparable to very few people in the country.

    The recruits surrounding the injured man also hurriedly retreated to make room for Huo Sikai.

    Huo Sikai squatted down and gently touched the injured man¡¯s leg. He frowned and said, ¡°The bone is injured. Find a stretcher and bring him to the Military Medical Center for an X-ray first.¡±

    Not long after, someone brought a stretcher over.

    ¡°Be gentle. Don¡¯t touch his leg.¡±

    Huo Sikai led his men to the military doctor¡¯s office in a hurry. The recruits who remained at the same spot felt a lingering fear in their hearts. Leng Jiao could not help but take a deep breath, she turned around and said, ¡°Continue training. The seat belt must be securely fastened! The most important thing is to keep your feet steady and coordinate your speed with your hands.¡±

    Zheng Zihao, who was standing at the side, narrowed his eyes and stared in the direction where Huo Sikai had left. His brows were tightly knitted together.

    He thought to himself, ¡®Huo Sikai really has a bad mouth!¡¯!

    Actually, at this moment, Huo Sikai was still feeling quite guilty.

    Although this was just a coincidence, it was not right for him to curse the new recruit to have an ident just now. It seemed that he really could not speak carelessly when he was suffering.

    After he was done with his work, the sky darkened.

    He had only been here for a few days, but he had helped a little this afternoon. It was all because of his jinx.

    When he arrived at the restaurant, it was already crowded.

    He turned his head and looked. He finally found Leng Jiao¡¯s shadow. However, before he could rejoice, he saw Zheng Zihao sitting opposite Leng Jiao.

    He chuckled and ran to order dinner. Then, he carried the tray to the two of them and sat down next to Leng Jiao.

    When Zheng Zihao saw Huo Sikai, his face was as ck as Bao Gong¡¯s.

    Leng Jiao also frowned slightly.

    With her current rtionship with Zheng Zihao, Huo Sikai always getting involved made her very ufortable.

    Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t be bothered with the ck-faced Zheng Zihao. He said with a smile, ¡°The dishes tonight are not bad, huh?¡±

    No one paid attention to him.

    He didn¡¯t find it awkward. He looked at Zheng Zihao and said in surprise, ¡°Could it be because of the lights? Why do I feel that Major General Zheng has tanned quite a bit today?¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    Zheng Zihao was so angry... he really wanted to push Huo Sikai onto the table and give him a good beating!

    ¡°As a soldier, you have to stand tall. Look at the military region, which one of them is a gigolo?¡±

    Zheng Zihao¡¯s words were obviously a roundabout way of saying that Huo Sikai was a gigolo!

 Chapter 2137

    ?

    Chapter 2137: was really despicable and Shameless

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo sikai chuckled, ¡°If you¡¯re born ck, then you¡¯ll be born ck. What Reason do you have? You¡¯re just envious of our fair skin!¡±

    Zheng zihao sneered, ¡°Doctor Huo, you mean that you¡¯re born white, and you can¡¯t get a tan no matter how much you tan?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t That So?¡±

    Zheng Zihao thought about it and said, ¡°Actually, I think what doctor Huo said this afternoon makes sense. From tomorrow onwards, doctor Huo will follow the soldiers I¡¯ve trained to take care of their personal safety.¡±

    When Huo Sikai heard that, the rm went off!

    Heughed and said, ¡°How can that be? I took in a patient this afternoon. I have to take care of him.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t doctor Huo say that the military medical department has many doctors? One more is not much, and one less is not little? Recently, the soldiers I brought are undergoing intensive training, and the injury rate is rtively high. You can take care of them first.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    This Zheng Zihao!

    He was really too cunning!

    He thought that it was not appropriate to refute Zheng Zihao in front of Leng Jiao, or else Leng Jiao would think that he was a person without responsibility.

    Anyway, he would not go tomorrow!

    HMPH!

    Huo Sikai had already made up his mind. He smiled with narrowed eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Such delicious food won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold.¡±

    When Zheng Zihao saw this, the corners of his lips twitched slightly. He didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Leng Jiao felt very helpless. She didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with Huo Sikai this time. He refused to leave no matter what.

    After dinner, Leng Jiao directly left with Zheng Zihao.

    When Huo Sikai saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but follow. ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±

    Leng Jiao didn¡¯t say anything.

    Zheng zihao said, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Huo Sikai instantly misunderstood Zheng Zihao¡¯s meaning, and his face immediately changed!

    ¡°You, aren¡¯t you guys a little too ostentatious? No matter what, this is still the military district! It¡¯s not a ce for you guys to fall in love!¡±

    Leng Jiao was speechless, and she nced at Huo Sikai. ¡°Go back to your dorm.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡±Huo Sikai thought about how dark it was. If Leng Jiao went out with Zheng Zihao, she would definitely be taken advantage of by that bastard Zheng Zihao!

    ¡°We¡¯re giving a military speech, what are you doing here?¡±

    When Leng Jiao said this, Huo Sikai was stunned.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Leng Jiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with him anymore and walked forward.

    When Huo Sikai heard this, he ignored Zheng Zihao and chased after Leng Jiao with a smile. ¡°Well, Major Leng, I¡¯m a military doctor now. I should be part of your military speech too. I¡¯ll go too!¡±

    Zheng Zihao, who was behind Huo Sikai, took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. Then, he stepped forward to catch up.

    Hearing Huo Sikai¡¯s words, Leng Jiao immediately stopped and frowned deeply. ¡°If you¡¯re really too free, you can go to the military doctor¡¯s office to see if there¡¯s anything you need help with.¡±

    Huo Sikai was helpless.

    Leng Jiao said again, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore.¡±

    After saying that, she walked away.

    Zheng Zihao, who was passing by Huo Sikai, stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°Doctor Huo¡¯s medical skills are profound. You can go to the military medical center and open two more sessions for everyone to learn more from you.¡±

    Looking at the two people who left side by side, Huo Sikai¡¯s heart was filled with anger!

    Not letting him go?

    He had to go!

    Looking in the direction where Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao went, Huo Sikai also slowly followed behind them. However, he did not follow too closely, so when he saw the two people enter a building, he did not hesitate to follow them in.

    However, he did not know which floor they had gone to.

    He asked a soldier who was stationed there, and the soldier said directly, ¡°The major general has instructed that we can not tell doctor Huo any information!¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    This Zheng Zihao was really despicable and Shameless!

 Chapter 2138

    ?

    Chapter 2138: provoked the most powerful military dog, Brother Five

    Trantor: 549690339

    The more Huo Sikai thought about it, the angrier he got, so he decided to look for it himself.

    The first floor was quite quiet, and most of the lights were not turned on.

    Huo Sikai went up the stairs to the second floor.

    He had nothing to do anyway, so he just took it as familiarizing himself with the interior environment.

    There was no one on the second floor, so he went to the third floor.

    The third floor was quite bright, and he vaguely heard the sound of someone moving. He was very surprised and guessed that it was probably on this floor, so he couldn¡¯t help but quicken his pace and walk toward the source of the sound.

    But he had just turned a corner to wee his..

    ¡°Woof! ! !¡±

    An extremely fierce military dog saw him and ran toward him without pausing!

    Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes widened. With a F * ck, he turned around and ran!

    When he ran, the military dog behind him ran even faster. That speed was simply like a speedy leg. Oh, no, it should be a flying dog leg!

    Huo Sikai took out his 100-meter sprint speed. He even felt like he was stepping on a firestorm wheel.

    When the soldiers stationed on the first floor heard the sound of dogsing from upstairs, they knew that things were not good. Before they could go and check it out, they saw Huo Sikai, who had a cool hairstyle, running out of the safety exit in an exaggerated manner.

    ¡°Doctor Huo...¡±

    ¡°Stop that thing behind me immediately!¡±

    Huo Sikai shouted and ran out of the building.

    F * ck!

    He hated police dogs and military dogs the most!

    They were too destructive and clingy. They were like dog skin ster that could not be shaken off no matter how hard he tried!

    Huo Sikai ran out of the building and was so tired that he bent over to support his knees and panted crazily. He thought that the military dog should have been stopped by the sentries behind him, but unexpectedly, it stopped for just a second, behind him came a voice that made his heart tremble. ¡°Woof! Woof woof! !¡±

    Huo Sikai held his knee and turned his head to look. He saw a fierce-looking puppy running toward him!

    ¡°F * ck! !¡±

    He cursed angrily, turned his head and ran.

    ¡°Woof Woof Woof!¡±

    Loud and fierce barks broke the quiet night in the military district. Huo Sikai ran wildly with his legs. He ran and ran, but no matter what, a two-legged dog could not outrun a four-legged dog. Moreover, this military dog was specially trained.

    Seeing that he was about to be caught, Huo Sikai turned around and instantly transformed into a sky monkey and climbed onto a tree branch at the side.

    He missed his wind. The elegant and elegant young master had never climbed a tree since he was young. This time, he was forced to stimte the potential in his body and he instantly reached the tall tree branch.

    That speed was unbelievably fast!

    The soldiers stationed in the military area were somewhat dumbfounded.

    They thought, ¡°I don¡¯t know how this doctor Huo provoked the most powerful military dog in the military area, Brother Five. If brother five catches up to him, he¡¯ll be in deep trouble. He Won¡¯t stop until he strips you of your pants.¡±.

    In fact, Huo Sikai also didn¡¯t know how he provoked this little thing!

    Squatting on a tall tree branch, he looked at Brother Five, who kept howling at him. After panting for a while, he let out a breath that was unsteady. ¡°Come on! If you have the guts,e up to me!¡±

    ¡°Woof, Woof, Woof!¡±Fifth Brother raised his head and roared at him again.

    Because the tree trunk was too tall, fifth brother couldn¡¯t do anything even after swinging his tail around the tree several times.

    Huo Sikai took a long breath and said to fifth brother proudly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a dog? What can you do?¡±

    At this time, Huo Sikai still didn¡¯t know that the person under the tree was fifth brother, whom Gao Tiantian had told him about before.

    After squatting on the tree for a long time, no one came over to get rid of the military dog. Huo sikai yelled in annoyance, ¡°Whose dog is this? Hurry up and take it away!¡±

 Chapter 2139

    ?

    Chapter 2139: Hurry up and get rid of your fifth brother! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    However, apart from the soldiers stationed there, there were no idle people.

    Huo Sikai roared for a long time, but no one came over.

    And fifth brother didn¡¯t say he was going to leave. He circled around the tree a few times. Seeing that he really couldn¡¯t get up, he simply bent down on the ground, showing no intention of leaving.

    Huo Sikai really felt that he was F * cking dog!

    ¡°Hey, brother, who is this dog?¡±

    Huo Sikai felt ufortable squatting on the tree, but if this guy did not leave, he could not get down either!

    The soldiers on sentry duty could not leave their posts unless there were special circumstances. In addition, it was already dark, so they had to be more vignt.

    Therefore, when they heard Huo Sikai¡¯s shout, they replied loudly, ¡°That belongs to our chief, the chief is not here!¡±

    Huo sikai immediately understood when he heard it!

    ¡°F * ck! So this dog is Zheng Zihao¡¯s!¡±

    Gao Tiantian had told him before that the military dog that their chief raised was called Brother Five, and he was temporarily raising it for Zheng Zihao.

    After thinking about it, he said to Brother Five with a fierce look, ¡°Good! So you are Zheng Zihao¡¯sckey? No wonder you pounced on me when you saw me. was Zheng Zihao the one who ordered you to do it!¡±

    Brother five heard his voice andy on the ground, raising his head to bark at him.

    Huo sikai snorted and looked around.

    Then, he broke a tree branch and smashed it at Brother Five!

    Although this did not cause any harm to brother five, to brother five, Huo Sikai was provoking him!

    He instantly got up and roared at Huo Sikai, looking very angry and anxious.

    Huo Sikai was sure that he wouldn¡¯t be able to climb up, so he broke a longer branch

    ¡°Little Dog, Take This!¡±

    With a bang, he smashed it down. However, Brother Five was quite smart and dodged it quickly, but his expression was even more furious.

    ¡°Woof Woof Woof! !¡±

    Huo sikai eximed, ¡°I know you¡¯re a dog, so stop barking.¡±

    However, brother five didn¡¯t understand what he said. He only knew that Huo Sikai smashed it and roared again.

    Huo Sikai was speechless.

    He knew it. This thing was really clingy, like dog skin ster.

    He took out his phone and called Leng Jiao, but the other party¡¯s phone was turned off. He sighed helplessly and could only sit on the tree and wait.

    He did not know how long their military speech wouldst.

    Huo Sikai thought that Leng Jiao and the others would be done in forty to fifty minutes at most, but he did not expect that they had waited for nearly two hours!

    Squatting on the tree, he was almost frozen stiff, but that damned fifth brother was still lying on the ground without any intention of leaving.

    He was furious. Just as he was about to take out his phone to call Leng Jiao again, he suddenly heard amotioning from the military lecture building. He stood high up and looked far ahead. He stretched his head out to take a look, he saw soldiers with tall and straight figures walking out of the building.

    In an instant, he said, ¡°You¡¯re finally out!¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zihao! Zheng Zihao! Come Over and get your fifth brother out of Here!¡±

    Huo Sikai did not care and started shouting at the top of his voice. Anyway, now that the entire military region knew of this person, it was not a big deal for him to act as he pleased.

    When he shouted, everyone was stunned.

    The only person who dared to call their major general by his name in the military was probably doctor Huo from the military medical department.

    Wait?

    What did he say?

    Brother Five?

    Did brother five pull his pants off?

    No wonder they heard Brother Five¡¯s excited cry when they first started the speech. So he had his eyes on doctor Huo?

    Everyone was instantly excited. They stretched their heads to look at where Huo Sikai and brother five were..

 Chapter 2140

    ?

    Chapter 2140: don¡¯t you want to catch me below? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zheng Zihao and Leng Jiao, who were following behind the group, heard Huo Sikai¡¯s cry as soon as they left the building.

    There was not a hint of surprise on their faces.

    Zheng Zihao heard Brother Five¡¯s voice a few minutes after the military speech started.

    Brother Five was considered an elder in the third military region. He was very familiar with everything in the military region. When he met new recruits, he would always walk around them twice. If the other party stood still.., he would walk around twice and leave.

    However, if he ran when he saw him, he would catch up to him no matter what.

    After all, he was a military dog and had received high-level training. He subconsciously thought that he would run when he saw him. He must have done something wrong and was not a good person. Therefore, he had to chase after him.

    Moreover, after Huo Sikai ran to the tree, he even hit him with a tree branch. He had to guard him even more.

    ¡°Zheng Zihao! Your Fifth Brother Is Here!¡±

    Huo Sikai was afraid that Zheng Zihao would note over, so he specially emphasized that his fifth brother was here.

    With his roar, the soldiers immediately saw where he was. He had a head of messy hair and was squatting on a branch. He hugged the branch with both hands and looked over anxiously.

    In an instant, everyone could not help butugh.

    This doctor Huo was really a weirdo.

    ¡°Zheng Zihao! I¡¯m calling you!¡±

    As the crowd moved, Huo Sikai could vaguely see Zheng Zihao and Leng Jiao¡¯s figures.

    ¡°Woof! Woof! Woof!¡±

    Brother Five, who was lying on the ground, saw Huo Sikai barking non-stop. He also stood up and raised his head to howl at him again.

    Huo Sikai was so annoyed!

    He raised his hand and pointed at Brother Five, who was below him. He scowled and said, ¡°Shut Up!¡±

    ¡°Woof! Woof! Woof!¡±

    Huo Sikai really felt that brother five was too arrogant!

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of shouting?e up if you have the ability!¡±

    Zheng Zihao, who was walking towards them, really felt that he was extremely childish when he heard his words.

    When brother five saw Zheng Zihao and Leng Jiaoing over, he did not care aboutpeting with Huo Sikai anymore. He instantly turned into a shy brother and ran to the two of them, rubbing and rubbing like a spoiled child.

    Huo Sikai, who was on the branch, was speechless when he saw this!

    This brother five was really going too far!

    Zheng Zihao looked up at Huo Sikai on the branch and raised his handsome eyebrows. ¡°Why did doctor Huo go up the tree? It¡¯s windy at night, isn¡¯t it cold?¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted and his face turned red. ¡°It¡¯s your brother five! He pounced on me when he saw me. Although I¡¯m handsome, he really can¡¯t bear this kind of affection!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do? Hurry up and get him out of Here!¡±

    Huo Sikai had been squatting on the tree for two hours. He was almost blown into bacon, and his whole body was stiff. Now, he just wanted to go back to his dorm to take a hot shower and then think about how to get revenge for tonight!

    In front of Leng Jiao, Zheng Zihao didn¡¯t want to go too far with Huo Sikai. He smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Dr. Huo to be so afraid of fifth brother. It¡¯s really unexpected.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face darkened.

    F * ck! Zheng Zihao was saying that he was timid in disguise!

    It was intolerable!

    ¡°Which eye of yours saw that I was afraid of it? I was afraid that it would pounce on me too enthusiastically!¡±

    Zheng Zihao was toozy to argue with Huo Sikai. He bent down and patted fifth brother¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Leng Jiao looked at him and turned to leave without saying anything.

    Huo Sikai sighed. ¡°Jiaojiao, don¡¯t you want to catch me down there?¡±

    Zheng Zihao¡¯s face turned green

    Leng Jiao paused and turned to look at him. ¡°If you¡¯re a man,e down yourself.¡±

 Chapter 2141

    ?

    Chapter 2141: one day husband and wife, one hundred days of grace

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai heard this and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you know if you¡¯re a man or not?¡±

    In an instant, Huo Sikai saw Zheng Zihao¡¯s eyes turn red with anger. He stared at him coldly, ¡°Since doctor Huo doesn¡¯t want to leave, then continue to stay up there.¡±

    Huo sikai red, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zheng zihao bent over and patted fifth brother¡¯s head. ¡°Stay here and chat with doctor Huo. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    After he said that, he pointed in the direction of Huo Sikai.

    Fifth Brother immediately understood. He ran to the bottom of the tree andy on the ground obediently.

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Zheng Zihao then looked at Leng Jiao. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Leng Jiao nced at Huo Sikai, nodded lightly, and then left with Zheng Zihao.

    Huo Sikai was about to explode with anger when he saw this!

    ¡°F * ck! Zheng, what do you mean! Come back and take your fifth brother away!¡±

    But Zheng Zihao didn¡¯t even turn his head.

    Under the tree, fifth brother raised his head and barked at him twice as a warning. Huo Sikai suddenly felt like eating dog stew!

    Huo Sikai admitted that he said those words to provoke Zheng Zihao on purpose. He did not expect Zheng Zihao to be so unprovoked and actually let brother five stay?

    F * ck!

    What should he do?

    He did not have any weapons on him now. Otherwise, he could have knocked brother five out!

    He squatted on the tree branch for a while. Seeing that brother five really had no intention of leaving, he took out his phone and dialed Leng Jiao¡¯s number with an annoyed expression. Fortunately, it finally worked this time!

    The first time, he did not pick up. Huo Sikai continued to call the second time.

    The third time, he did not pick up. He continued to call the third time.

    Leng Jiao could not stand the speed of his bombardment, so she had no choice but to pick up the call

    Before she could speak, huo sikai said, ¡°A husband and wife have a hundred days of grace. No matter what, we have shared a bed for one night. Do you have the heart to let me sit on the tree and enjoy the cold wind?¡±

    Leng Jiao was speechless at Huo Sikai. ¡°A person like you who doesn¡¯t know how to control himself deserves to brag about one night!¡±

    Who asked him to say something he shouldn¡¯t have said in front of Zheng Zihao!

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°What I said is also the truth, right?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Leng Jiao didn¡¯t even make a sound. She hung up the phone casually. She must have been very angry with him.

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. He looked at the phone that had been hung up and then looked at brother five who was lying under the tree. He could not help but look up at the sky and sigh. Huo Sikai had been carefree all his life, but now he had fallen to such a state. How Pitiful.

    Just as he was sighing, he saw a small soldier run over and call him brother five. Brother Five, who was lying on the ground, really got up and wagged his tail to follow him.

    Huo Sikai:¡±? ? ?¡±

    Looking at the back of the small soldier, Huo Sikai could not help but call out, ¡°Little brother, who told you toe here and bring brother five back?¡±

    The small soldier paused and said, ¡°I am Brother Five¡¯s trainer. He should go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s heart hurt so much. He thought that Leng Jiao could not bear for him to be in the wind, so she sent someone to get brother five away.

    Looking at the man and beast walking away, Huo Sikai felt a little suspicious of life on the tree branch.

    He took a deep breath and looked at the dark sky, muttering to himself, ¡°I¡¯d better go back and wash up and sleep.¡±

    With that, he jumped down from the tree branch gracefully. The way hended was many times more handsome than when he was squatting on the tree branch!

    The soldier who had just taken fifth brother away returned to a training room to report, ¡°Major, doctor Huo has already gone back.¡±

    Leng Jiao, who was standing by the window, nodded slightly when she heard this. There was no emotion in her tone. ¡°Go back and rest.¡±

 Chapter 2142

    ?

    Chapter 2142: was fated. If you missed it, you missed it

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yes, Major, rest early too!¡±

    When the soldier left, Leng Jiao stood by the window alone for a while before returning to the dormitory.

    Just as she was about to take a bath, her phone suddenly rang.

    She looked down and saw that it was Leng Jiuchen.

    Subconsciously, her hand that was holding the phone tightened. After pausing for a while, she raised her hand to answer the call

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. He seemed to have thought for a moment before he said, ¡°Are you and Zheng Zihao together?¡±

    Zheng Zihao was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s right-hand man. If Leng Jiao could be with Zheng Zihao, the Leng family would not object. However... the premise was that Leng Jiao really wanted to be with Zheng Zihao, was she happy with Zheng Zihao.

    Leng Jiao lowered her eyes and hummed softly. She did not say much.

    ¡°What about Skye?¡±

    Leng Jiao was silent for a moment and said, ¡°You can transfer him back.¡±

    ¡°Is that your choice?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you have made up your mind?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Leng jiuchen paused and said, ¡°If he wants toe back, he wille back. If he doesn¡¯t want toe back, he won¡¯te back even if I ask him to.¡±

    Leng Jiao frowned slightly.

    Leng jiuchen continued, ¡°But... Zihao called me directly just now and asked me to change the ce between you and him. He has already told you about this, right?¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Leng Jiao didn¡¯t hesitate much. ¡°Then let¡¯s transfer him.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Okay, then let zihao handle this matter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Before you transfer out, I hope you¡¯ll reconsider.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen understood Huo Sikai¡¯s personality, and so did Leng Jiao.

    If Leng Jiao was transferred out with Zheng Zihao this time, Huo Sikai would never pursue her again.

    After hanging up the phone, Leng Jiao took a deep breath and walked into the bathroom.

    After hanging up, Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci who had been staring at him helplessly. ¡°You heard her. She transferred out with Zihao.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci¡¯s frown deepened.

    Zheng Zihao had called and said that he wanted to be transferred away with Leng Jiao. Xiang Qiuci thought that Leng Jiao might not want to leave.

    After all, Huo Sikai had gone to the military.

    She did not expect Leng Jiao to be so determined this time.

    ¡°But I still feel that... she is not happy with major general Zheng.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°There is some fate. If you miss it, you miss it.¡±

    Leng Jiao had pursued Huo Sikai for more than ten years, but Huo Sikai was indifferent to it. When Leng Jiao chose someone else, he had the idea of wanting to be together with Leng Jiao. Perhaps, they were really fated but not fated.

    In that case, there was no need to force it.

    Huo Sikai returned to the dormitory dejectedly. He took a hot shower and sat by the window to light a cigarette.

    He took a deep puff and felt the nicotine numbing his nerves. His body and mind felt much better.

    In fact, until now, he did not know what it was like to love someone. Anyway, he only wanted Leng Jiao to leave Zheng Zihao and surround him like before.

    This kind of thought might be a little bad, but it was his truest thought.

    However, Leng Jiao was ignoring him now. She was focused on being with Zheng Zihao, which made him very unhappy!

    He panted heavily. His elegant and handsome face was surrounded by smoke. The smoke was hazy, but it was so handsome that it was suffocating.

    At this moment, the phone on the table rang. He nced at it andzily stood up to walk over. When he saw that it was Leng Jiuchen, he raised his handsome eyebrows in surprise

 Chapter 2143

    ?

    Chapter 2143:, wait for him, all of you! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ah Jiu?

    This busy man still had time to call him?

    Huo Sikai was stunned. He raised his hand to answer the call. His gorgeous and pleasant voice sounded a littlezy. ¡°President, what are your orders?¡±

    ¡°When do you n toe back?¡±Leng Jiuchen went straight to the point.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s expression was slightly stiff. He snorted and said, ¡°Was it Jiaojiao who called you to ask me to go back?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen fell silent.

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t have the intention to go back yet.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡°No, what do you mean? Do you think I have no chance?¡±Huo sikai frowned.

    Leng Jiuchen did not hide it. He acknowledged, ¡°You can say that.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face immediately turned ck. ¡°That Zheng Zihao is a viin who takes advantage of others. What¡¯s so good about him?¡±

    ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s So Good About You?¡±

    In an instant, Leng Jiuchen made Huo Sikai speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m only taking part in your matter. It¡¯s up to Jiaojiao to make her own choice.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you guys just watch!¡±

    Huo sikai hung up the phone in frustration. He felt that Leng Jiao was really heartless. One day she slept with him, and the next, she found another man!

    The heart of a woman was really like a needle at the bottom of the ocean!

    The next day, the news of Huo Sikai being pursued by fifth brother had already spread to the entire military region.

    Early in the morning, as soon as he entered the door of the military medical department, the nurses led by Gao Tiantian greeted him with a smile, ¡°Is doctor Huo Alright?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Huo, fifth brother didn¡¯t hurt you, right?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Huo, how long did you squat on the tree yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Huo, did fifth brother take off your pants or not?¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue, his handsome face full of doubt. ¡°I said, are all of You Smart?¡±

    Did they know what happenedst night now?

    He was really impressed by his gossiping ability!

    Gao Tiantian narrowed his eyes andughed. ¡°We also heard it from the female army.¡±

    ¡°Female...¡±Huo sikai only said one word, and the rest of his words were stuck in his throat.

    This meant that everyone in the military region knew that he had been chased by brother five to the tree branchst night?

    And he had been squatting on the tree branch for a very, very long time?

    Gao Tiantianughed again. ¡°Now everyone in the military region knows. Doctor Huo, we thought that you could beat brother five to the ground!¡±

    When she said this, the nurses immediately snickered.

    Huo Sikai did not know what words to use to describe his feelings at this moment.

    Zheng Zihao, right?

    Fifth Brother, right?

    Wait, all of you, wait!

    During lunch, Huo Sikai specifically went to look for Wang Biao to ask about fifth brother¡¯s usual training.

    Wang Biao said in surprise, ¡°Doctor Huo wants to take revenge on it?¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Looking at Huo Sikai¡¯s gloomy face, Wang Biao said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Fifth Brother is a military dog. You Can¡¯t hurt him. But then again, he¡¯s so strong. You probably can¡¯t hurt him either.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face darkened even more. He gave him a cold look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just tell me where that bastard is!¡±

    Wang Biao knew that Huo Sikai had lost face with Zheng Zihao again and was in a bad mood. He did not waste any more words and told him where fifth brother was.

    They arrived at the military dog training base.

    Huo Sikai found fifth brother. At this time, he was eating dog food. Huo Sikai looked at him. The food was really good. A normal family probably could not afford it.

    Fifth brother was probably enjoying the food and did not care about him.

    He walked to the side and said, ¡°Call me fifth brother.¡±

    Only then did his fifth brother raise his head. Before he could see Huo Sikai¡¯s face clearly, a round orange suddenly smashed on his forehead..

 Chapter 2144

    ?

    Chapter 2144: if a tiger doesn¡¯t show its power, does it really think that I¡¯m a sick cat? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    With a bang, Brother Five¡¯s huge body was hit so hard that he staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    His head was dizzy from the hit. He roared angrily and steadied himself to look at the culprit.

    Huo Sikai curled his finger at him provocatively. ¡°Come and Chase me if you have the ability?¡±

    Fifth brother was so angry that his eyes turned red. ¡°Woof! ! !¡±

    He jumped on the spot and was about to jump onto Huo Sikai.

    Fifth Brother¡¯s body was huge, and when he jumped, it was very terrifying. Huo Sikai was so shocked that his eyes were straight!

    He cursed and turned to run.

    It seemed that fifth brother¡¯sbat strength was not just a rumor!

    Then, the entire military region saw the crazy fifth brother chasing after Huo Sikai in anger. That stance was not as simple as wanting to pull his pants off.

    Huo Sikai ran to the big tree he squatted underst night and ran up quickly. He grabbed the tree trunk and panted as he looked at the fierce fifth brother below. ¡°Not bad, you have goodbat ability, huh?¡±

    ¡°Woof Woof Woof! ! !¡±

    In the military region for so long, no one had ever dared to challenge fifth brother¡¯s dignity. Firstly, it was because he was the chief, and secondly, it was indeed strong inbat ability.

    But who would have thought that today, Huo Sikai would actually smash it, and it was its head!

    Huo Sikai chuckled and took out three shiny silver needles from his body. He looked at fifth brother very arrogantly. ¡°Do you know what this is? Little fifth brother?¡±

    Fifth Brother definitely did not know what it was holding. Moreover, it was so small and so thin that fifth brother would not put the silver needles in his hands in his eyes. He still roared at him angrily.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s slender and good-looking fingers pinched the silver needle and sized it up. He smiled evilly. ¡°Now, this godly doctor will let you experience its power...¡±

    After saying that, he jumped down from the tree in a handsome manner

    The soldiers originally thought that Huo Sikai would definitely be taught a good lesson by brother five this time. At the very least, he would be stripped naked.

    Unexpectedly, before they could go to check, they saw the usually majestic brother five running back from the original path in fear. Behind him was the smiling Huo Sikai. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t run so fast!¡±

    The Soldiers:¡±? ? ?¡±were they hallucinating?

    Looking at fifth brother, who had disappeared in the blink of an eye, Huo Sikai stopped in his tracks and chuckled. ¡°If a tiger doesn¡¯t show its might, do you really think this young master is a sick cat? !¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he just a military dog?

    Thinking back to those years, he had seen the changes from the Mu family¡¯s olddy. There were a lot of things!

    This young master was someone who had seen the world! !

    Huo sikai flung his sleeves and arrogantly went to the restaurant to eat lunch.

    Along the way, all the soldiers looked at him in surprise, as if they did not understand how he managed to subdue the Little Tyrant¡¯s fifth brother.

    After subjugating the fifth brother, Huo Sikai could not help but feel that the food was delicious.

    Because he camete, there were almost a few people.

    Wang Biao heard that he had tidied up brother Wu and specially came over. When he saw Huo Sikai, who was eating with relish, sitting opposite him, he was very surprised and said, ¡°Doctor Huo, how did you make brother Wu Obedient?¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Guess?¡±

    Wang Biao frowned, he whispered, ¡°Did you use violence on it? Let me tell you, it is the chief¡¯s beloved dog. If there is a wound on its body, let alone when the chiefes back, Major General Zheng will probablye to you and argue with you!¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°Let them check around and see if they can find a wound.¡±

    Wang Biao was surprised. ¡°Then how did you scare it away?¡±

 Chapter 2145

    ?

    Chapter 2145: once the needle was inserted, it became obedient

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although Brother Five was a military dog, he was usually very domineering in the military area. No one dared to provoke him, but many people were still chased by him.

    Just likest night, wasn¡¯t Huo Sikai also chased by him and squatted on a tree for two hours?

    Therefore, Wang Biao could not understand.

    How did Huo Sikai, who was chased by brother five until he was in a sorry state just now, turn around and make brother five run away?

    Huo Sikai smiled mysteriously. ¡°Even if I tell you, you won¡¯t be able to use it.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me.¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡°You Want to know?¡±

    Wang Biao nodded.

    Huo Sikai put down his chopsticks and suddenly took out a silver needle. ¡°See? Just use this to prick its acupuncture points. Once the needle is inserted, it will be obedient.¡±

    Moreover, he had used three just now. Even a lion would kneel down and beg for mercy.

    Wang Biao looked at the shining silver needle in Huo Sikai¡¯s hand and could not help but shiver.

    Damn, he could not afford to offend..

    ¡°Doctor Huo, I admire you!¡±

    Huo sikai smiled proudly, ¡°This is nothing!¡±

    Wang Biao heard Huo Sikai¡¯s words and could not help but wipe off his cold sweat. Fortunately, the needle did not pierce his body.

    If it had pierced his body, that feeling... he did not want to think about it anymore.

    Huo Sikai ate his lunch and returned to the military medical center.

    As soon as he entered the door, a group of small. Guards. The officer ran over with red eyes and surrounded him

    ¡°Doctor Huo, I heard that you subdued fifth brother?¡±

    ¡°Then is it true that fifth brother ran away when he saw you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, doctor Huo, how did you do it?¡±

    Huo Sikai put his hands behind his back and smiled arrogantly. ¡°I told you all a long time ago that I¡¯m not afraid of Brother Five! It¡¯s a small matter to teach him a lesson, not worth mentioning.¡±

    The nurses thought that Huo Sikai was simply too handsome at this moment. All of them worshipped him. ¡°Doctor Huo, how did you do it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, other than what brother five likes, no one can discipline him.¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡±

    The Nurses:¡±...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Zheng Zihao had also heard about brother five and Huo Sikai.

    He was very clear about Brother Five¡¯s temperament.

    But brother five was being chased by Huo Sikai. What kind of situation was this?

    He suspected that Huo Sikai had used violence on brother five, so after hearing about it, he even went to see Brother Five. However, after he carefully examined brother five, he did not see any injuries.

    Then why?

    He was very puzzled.

    And fifth brother¡¯s spirit now looked no different from usual.

    Zheng Zihao could not figure it out and did not think about it anymore. As long as fifth brother was unharmed, it was fine. Otherwise, Huo Sikai would definitely be in big trouble.

    However, since Huo Sikai dared to ¡®torture¡¯fifth brother, he naturally would not let Zheng Zihao discover that his technique was profound. It would only make fifth brother feel so much pain that he wanted to die. However, when the silver needle was pulled out, the pain immediately disappeared, it was also alive and kicking. It would not leave any wounds, but it would leave a psychological scar. That was why fifth brother escaped so quickly.

    Huo Sikai felt refreshed in the afternoon. There was nothing to do in the military medical department, so he simply got up and went out to curry favor with Leng Jiao.

    However, just as he left the building, a leading soldier ran over. ¡°Doctor Huo, we have special ability training this afternoon. Major general said that he wants doctor Huo toe with us.¡±

    Huo Sikai then remembered that Zheng Zihao had said that yesterday.

    He was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m busy. There are many doctors in the military medical department. Why Don¡¯t you go in and find someone else, Huh?¡±

    However, the leading soldier had a determined look on his face. ¡°Our major general said that he had already greeted doctor Huo Yesterday. We hope that doctor Huo Won¡¯t decline.¡±

 Chapter 2146

    ?

    Chapter 2146:, Major General Zheng. Why don¡¯t we have some fun? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The leader looked like he had to go.

    Huo sikai chuckled, ¡°I said, I have something urgent.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything urgent, I hope doctor Huo can discuss it with our major general.¡±

    Huo Sikai was so angry that he gritted his teeth. This Zheng Zihao was doing it on purpose!

    Deliberately not letting him look for Leng Jiao. Shameless scoundrel!

    He crossed his arms profligately and sized up the person in front of him. The ruffian said, ¡°Alright, bring me to him.¡±

    Although the lead soldier looked respectful and cold on the surface, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief when he heard Huo Sikai¡¯s words.

    As long as he brought the person, he would havepleted the mission.

    Huo Sikai followed the lead soldier to the special training ground with a displeased expression. Looking at the various training postures on the empty ground, he once again sincerely felt that it was not easy to be a soldier.

    Steel pipes were fixed on the three-meter-high steel racks. At this moment, there was a team of trainers tied to safety ropes on top of them, bncing their bodies as they walked step by step. Their speed went from slow to fast, as if they were walking on t ground.

    Zheng Zihao had brought all the elites, so the special training programs were naturally all highly difficult.

    Looking at the barbed wire fence at the side, a team of people was climbing up with all their might. They were moving their fists and feet as they climbed up, as if they were fighting for the position. The battle situation was much more intense than the ones walking on the steel pipes here.

    Zheng Zihao was a little stunned by Huo Sikai¡¯s gaze. He could not help but walk over, he said, ¡°Soldiers have dark skin because they have to undergo all kinds of high-difficulty training under the hot sun and wind and rain every day. At most, these are considered difficult.¡±

    There were many more things that were more difficult than this.

    Just like how the bureau chief was leading troops to the special training this time, that was the high-difficulty.

    Huo Sikai was a smart person. Naturally, he understood the meaning behind Zheng Zihao¡¯s words. wasn¡¯t he just saying that he was a gigolo in a roundabout way?

    Ha, a scoundrel!

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows and looked at Zheng Zihao. ¡°Who said that those with fair skin wouldn¡¯t know these things?¡±

    Zheng Zihao raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh? What doctor Huo means is...¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m a doctor, I¡¯ve fought a lot in the past. These training programs of yours are nothing.¡±

    Zheng Zihao was even more surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    Huo Sikai crossed his arms. ¡°Of course!¡±

    The leading soldier could not help butugh. ¡°Doctor Huo, we brothers are all veterans.¡±

    The indirect meaning was: you? Come on.

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°Does it have anything to do with me whether they are veterans or not?¡±

    The leading soldier was called Qian Sheng, and he was Zheng Zihao¡¯s right-hand man.

    Zheng Zihao did not like people, so he naturally regarded them as his enemies.

    Therefore, he did not care about Huo Sikai¡¯s exaggerated words.

    ¡°New recruits go up to have some fun, but if there is apetition, they will definitely be defeated.¡±

    Qian Sheng¡¯s ¡°New recruit¡±referred to Huo Sikai.

    Huo sikai sneered, ¡°Is that so? Major General Zheng, why don¡¯t we have some fun?¡±

    As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Qian Sheng instantly felt that he was hearing things.

    What did he hear?

    This pretty boy actually said that he wanted to y with their major general?

    This was such a big joke! !

    Zheng Zihao was also a little surprised, but he was much calmer than Qian Sheng.

    ¡°Doctor Huo really wants to y?¡±

    Huo sikai chuckled, ¡°I just want to y!¡±

    Zheng Zihao had yed with the training facilities here even with his eyes closed!

    If Huo Sikai said that he wanted to y with him now, wouldn¡¯t that be asking for a beating?

    ¡°Then what does doctor Huo want to y?¡±Zheng Zihao felt that if Huo Sikai himself had provoked him, it would not make sense if he did not agree.

    In any case, he was the one who wanted to say that he wanted to have some fun. He was not bullying anyone.

 Chapter 2147

    ?

    Chapter 2147:¡¯s pretty boy wanted to challenge their major general? Was he crazy? ! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai took a look and pointed casually. ¡°It¡¯s just that steel pipe and the barbed wire bar. These two are quite interesting.¡±

    Qian Sheng was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out.

    Not to mention the barbed wire bar, just the steel pipe. Before he left, he had to grab onto the chain and climb up. The frame was three meters tall. Just this three-meter distance was enough for Huo Sikai¡¯s body, not to mention walking another eight-meter-long steel pipe in the air.

    ¡°Doctor Huo, we have to do our best in this matter. Although there are safety measures, it is still very dangerous after going up. If you bump into something and Mr. President mes you, our major general will not be able to bear the responsibility.¡±

    Qian Sheng felt that everything about thepetition was Huo Sikai¡¯s scheme!

    Others did not know that he and Mr. President were brothers, but he knew that he was by Zheng Zihao¡¯s side. If he med their major general for self-harm, their major general would not be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River!

    Huo Sikai looked at Qian Sheng speechlessly. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that your major general will lose to me?¡±

    Qian Sheng was so angry that his face turned red. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Okay, since doctor Huo insists, then let¡¯s y today.¡±

    Zheng Zihao¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He took off his training jacket, revealing the short-sleeved camouge suit underneath. Although it was separated by the clothes, one could still see the amazing muscle lines.

    Zheng Zihao¡¯s figure had at least eight-pack muscles.

    Huo Sikai snorted in his heart with some jealousy. Then, he raised his chin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s y!¡±

    Zheng zihao smiled and said to Qian Sheng beside him, ¡°Go and get a set of training clothes for doctor Huo.¡±

    Qian Sheng was about to nod and answer, but Huo sikai said, ¡°No need. This doctor¡¯s clothes are fine.¡±

    Huo Sikai slowly took off his white coat, then took off his coat, revealing the casual white t underneath.

    Although Huo Sikai¡¯s figure was not as strong as Zheng Zihao¡¯s, he was thin but stylish. If his clothes were lifted up, he would still have eight-pack muscles, but they were a little too small.

    Zheng Zihao raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Huo sikai chuckled and stretched his hands to stretch his muscles. ¡°It¡¯s no problem to beat you.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Qian Sheng immediately gave him a disdainful look.

    What the hell?

    Just Him?

    He still wanted to beat their major general?

    Dream On!

    Huo Sikai was wearing casual clothes and sports shoes today. Although it was a little wasteful to wear these clothes for training, he wanted to look handsome.

    Anyway, he could buy the clothes when they were torn, but he had to maintain his handsome appearance, especially when he beat Zheng Zihao!

    Huo Sikai had long wanted to earn back his face from Zheng Zihao. He would never miss this opportunity today.

    Zheng zihao listened to Huo Sikai¡¯s big words and only smiled, not saying anything.

    Qian Sheng, on the other hand, snorted in anger, ¡°We¡¯re lucky to be able to beat our brothers who are currently training!¡±

    Huo sikai chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on us, Huh?¡±

    Back then, when he, Shi Beiyu, and Leng Jiuchen were still ying with these things, these soldiers didn¡¯t even know that they hadn¡¯t been weaned yet!

    Qian Sheng nced at him with disdain and went to gather the brothers who were currently training. He said, ¡°Everyone, after this round, take a break. Doctor Huo wants to challenge our major general so that everyone can feast their eyes!¡±

    Qian Sheng¡¯s words were like a stone hitting a thousandyers of waves!

    Those who were training and those who were waiting for training were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped to the ground!

    Did they hear wrongly?

    That pretty boy wanted to challenge their major general? was he crazy!

 Chapter 2148

    ?

    Chapter 2148: Don¡¯t try to be brave. It doesn¡¯t matter if you win or lose

    Trantor: 549690339

    All of them looked at Huo Sikai in shock.

    Huo Sikai looked at Zheng Zihao as if no one else was around. ¡°Do you think I can beat you?¡±

    Zheng Zihao curled his lips slightly and looked at Huo sikai meaningfully. ¡°You¡¯ll know after you try.¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°Please, Major General Zheng.¡±

    The people who were training retreated to the side and watched Huo Sikai and Zheng Zihao walk to the iron frame together. They truly felt that Huo Sikai had gone mad.

    Who Wasn¡¯t good enough to challenge? How dare he challenge their major general?

    Did he know what their major general¡¯s skills were?

    Huo sikai naturally knew that Zheng Zihao¡¯s skills weren¡¯t bad, but he felt that he wasn¡¯t bad either.

    The rules of thepetition were to see who would cross the iron pipe to the other side first.

    Qian Sheng took the safety rope over. Zheng zihao pointed at Huo sikai beside him. ¡°Give it to him. I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    To be honest, this three-meter-high distance was really nothing to Zheng Zihao. Even if he fell, it would still be a very handsomending position.

    Huo Sikai saw this and huffed. ¡°I don¡¯t need it either!¡±

    Zheng zihao frowned. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Qian Sheng could not help but say, ¡°Doctor Huo, if you want to y, our major general will y with you. But please pay attention to your safety. After all, at such a high distance, if you fall, either your arm or leg will be broken.¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up andpete!¡±

    Qian Sheng:¡±...¡±

    Was this person pretending, or did he really have some skill?

    Since Huo Sikai insisted, zheng zihao had no choice but to say, ¡°Then, Dr. Huo, you have to be careful. Safety First.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡±

    The steel pipes on the rack were double, so the two of them walked on one side.

    Zheng Zihao was on the left, Huo Sikai was on the right, and when Qian Sheng blew the whistle, the two of them moved instantly!

    Zheng Zihao grabbed onto the iron chain with both of his hands. With a heavy crash, his entire body followed the iron chain like a leopard as he moved forward.

    Huo sikai, on the other hand, was much thinner than Zheng Zihao. His slender and good-looking fingers grabbed onto the iron chain, and his body leaped up with extreme lightness. He did not look like he was struggling at all. On the contrary, he seemed to be able to do it with ease.

    The surrounding soldiers were slightly surprised. They did not expect Huo Sikai to look weak and weak. The iron chain was climbing pretty well.

    Climbing up the iron chain was a steel pipe that tested one¡¯s bnce and speed the most.

    The steel pipe was not very thin, so it would not be too difficult to walk.

    It was a little long to close in. It was a distance of eight meters. People without professional training would not be able to walk to the other side.

    Zheng Zihao was very familiar with the way. Before Huo Sikai could climb up, one of his feet had already stepped on the steel pipe.

    When the soldiers saw this, they felt a lot moreforted.

    That¡¯s right, this doctor Huo would definitely not be able to catch up with their major general¡¯s speed. He only knew some shy moves that looked good, but were useless!

    When Huo Sikai jumped on the steel pipe, Zheng Zihao had already walked a distance away.

    The soldiers below were even pumping oil for Zheng Zihao. Huo Sikai¡¯s voice was very jarring to the ears.

    He stood on the spot and looked at Zheng Zihao who was walking steadily.

    Zheng Zihao was really very steady. He did not move a single step. It was as if he was walking on t ground.

    When everyone saw that Huo Sikai stood on the spot and did not move a single step, they thought that he was afraid.

    Qian Sheng could not help but say, ¡°Doctor Huo, if you feel dizzy, you cane down. Don¡¯t try to be brave. Winning or losing is not important. The important thing is to participate.¡±

    Qian Sheng meant what he said. Huo Sikai was not wearing a safety rope at the moment, and he was not three meters low. If he identally fell from above, it would not be fun.

    If Huo Sikai was injured, their major general would probably suffer as well.

 Chapter 2149

    ?

    Chapter 2149: was unbelievable? Unbelievable

    Trantor: 549690339

    Therefore, Qian Sheng still hoped that Huo Sikai would be more open-minded ande down from above.

    After all, it was not too shameful to admit that he was weaker than others. After all, there were so many of them, and none of them couldpare to their major general.

    When Huo Sikai heard this, he looked down at Qian Sheng and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m Not Dizzy, just a little unsteady.¡±

    When the soldiers heard this, they held back theirughter.

    Because when they first went up, they felt the same as him: they couldn¡¯t stand properly.

    This was normal. There was nothing funny about it. Wasn¡¯tughing at others the same asughing at themselves?

    Qian Sheng looked at Zheng Zihao, who was already halfway down, and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal. Then hurry up ande down. Our major general is almost at the end.¡±

    In fact, Zheng Zihao did not walk fast. He deliberately slowed down to see how deep Huo Sikai¡¯s water was. Unexpectedly, he was already halfway there, but Huo Sikai still did not catch up.

    He naturally did not turn his head and continued to focus on his feet.

    Huo sikai, who was behind him, heard Qian Sheng¡¯s words and slowly stretched out his arms. Then, he raised one foot and looked at Qian Sheng. ¡°Look at how I¡¯m catching up to your major general.¡±

    As soon as he said this, before Qian Sheng and the others could react, Huo Sikai¡¯s figure was like an arrow released from a bow. It was light and carried a strong wind. He caught up with Zheng Zihao like he was running a marathon.

    In an instant, everyone cried out in surprise. Their eyeballs rolled to the ground!

    What did they see?

    What did they see? !

    That rookie?

    That Pretty Boy?

    That weak and ipetent man, he actually caught up to their major general in an instant? !

    Was this real?

    Was it not an illusion?

    Zheng Zihao also sensed that something was wrong. He turned his head slightly and saw Huo Sikai pass by him like a little duck with its wings spread.

    It was not Zheng Zihao who had demonized him. It was Huo Sikai who was running with strange sybles such as ¡°Oh ho¡±and ¡°Mcga¡±.

    No matter how calm Zheng Zihao was, he was still shocked by Huo Sikai¡¯s actions!

    Qian Sheng saw that Huo Sikai was about to run to the end, so he quickly reminded Zheng zihao, ¡°Major General, Hurry Up!¡±

    Zheng Zihao woke up from his dream and immediately sped up to chase after Huo Sikai. The two of them seemed to be running on t ground, jumping down from the three-meter-high iron frame almost at the same time. That style was so cool, so cool! There was simply noparison!

    The moment the two of themnded on the ground, everyone was petrified.

    Even Zheng Zihao himself felt incredulous.

    He really did not expect that Huo Sikai could actually reach the finish line at the same time as him!

    Most importantly, when they were on the top, Huo Sikai¡¯s speed was so fast that he found it unbelievable!

    How could he be so fast?

    He stood up in shock and looked at Huo Sikai with mixed feelings.

    Huo Sikai, on the other hand, carelessly patted the dust off his hands and looked at Zheng Zihao with a smile. ¡°Exciting! I haven¡¯t yed for a long time. It¡¯s really exciting!¡±

    Zheng Zihao came back to his senses and suppressed the shock in his heart. He looked at Huo Sikai with an inquisitive look. ¡°Doctor Huo is really hiding his skills.¡±

    With Huo Sikai¡¯s skills, he must have trained for a long time.

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°Major General Zheng, you tter me. Ah-jiu did training when he was young, but he insisted on dragging us to the bottom. This thing is quite fun. A few of us brothers yed it since we were young. Oh, right, there¡¯s also Jiaojiao...¡±

 Chapter 2150

    ?

    Chapter 2150: using concealed weapons 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai was showing off.

    As he spoke, he stabbed Zheng Zihao in the heart.

    Although he didn¡¯t win against Zheng Zihao, he didn¡¯t lose. Huo Sikai was in a good mood.

    Zheng Zihao looked deeply at Huo sikai and said, ¡°I underestimated doctor Huo.¡±

    Huo Sikaiughed. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±

    Zheng Zihao had been jealous of the fact that Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao were childhood sweethearts.

    However, there was nothing he could do about it. Even if he was jealous, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Right now, he only wanted to guard Leng Jiao properly so that Huo Sikai wouldn¡¯t snatch her away.

    ¡°Then, shall we go to the next round?¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing the two of them walk towards the barbed wire fence, the petrified soldiers finally came back to their senses.

    Oh My God, was what happened just now not an illusion?

    That gigolo actually tied with their major general?

    How was this possible?

    They couldn¡¯t ept it no matter what!

    Especially Qian Sheng, who had been advising Huo Sikai to retreat, wasn¡¯t this a severe p to his face? !

    After understanding Huo Sikai¡¯s strength, Zheng Zihao didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down in this round of climbing the barbed wire fence.

    He couldn¡¯t evenpare to Leng Jiuchen¡¯s strength. Since Huo Sikai often trained with their president, then climbing the wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him.

    Huo Sikai stood still and stretched his body, stretching his muscles and bones.

    Actually, climbing the while walking on the steel pipe was more difficult.

    After all, the steel pipe was in two straight lines. No one interfered with each other, but climbing the was different. During the climbing process, one had to use fists and legs. The winner was the king, and the loser was the bandit.

    Seeing the two standing in front of the wire, all the soldiers were excited and surrounded them.

    Since Huo Sikai¡¯s strength was not bad, this round must be very exciting.

    ¡°Are You Ready?¡±Zheng zihao looked at Huo sikai beside him and asked.

    Huo sikai nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Zheng zihao gestured to Qian Sheng, who looked at him. Qian Sheng paused for two seconds and then blew the whistle with force!

    Both of them reached out to grab the barbed wire at the same time

    In terms of fists and kicks, Huo Sikai¡¯s strength was not as strong as Zheng Zihao¡¯s. He had already seen this before.

    Therefore, if he wanted to win against Zheng Zihao in terms of speed, he had to leave him behind so that he would not be entangled with him too much. Entanglement.

    Otherwise, it would be very strenuous to punch and kick on the barbed wire.

    However, how could zheng zihao do as he wished? Seeing that Huo Sikai was a little ahead of him, he reached out and grabbed his ankle. Huo Sikai cursed. It seemed that he had to punch and kick.

    The barbed wire mesh was stic, so it was difficult for him to stabilize his body. The two of them were like geckos, exchanging blows over and over again on the Inte. Unexpectedly, neither of them was hit down.

    Huo Sikai looked at this and touched his body. He took out a silver needle and stabbed it at Zheng Zihao¡¯s wrist. Zheng zihao did not prevent Huo Sikai from using a hidden weapon. His hand trembled, and he almost fell because he did not grasp it tightly.

    With this gap, Huo Sikai got rid of Zheng Zihao¡¯s entanglement and quickly reached the peak

    Zheng Zihao looked at the silver needle in his arm and his face was livid!

    However, he could not care too much at this time. He reached out and pulled it out, then quickly and fiercely chased after Huo Sikai.

    After reaching the peak, he had to go down again. When Zheng Zihao climbed up, Huo Sikai had already begun to go down.

    Zheng Zihao raised his foot and kicked Huo Sikai. With a ng, the entire trembled. Huo Sikai was almost knocked down by the force.

 Chapter 2151

    ?

    Chapter 2151:. This is called ¡®All is fair in war¡¯, understand? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    He cursed. Seeing that Zheng Zihao¡¯s second leg was about toe over, he immediately took out a silver needle and stabbed it at Zheng Zihao¡¯s ankle.

    Zheng Zihao¡¯s expression changed. This kick did note down.

    Huo Sikai looked at this and chuckled. ¡°Major General Zheng, see you down there¡±

    With that, he nimbly descended.

    The other soldiers were a little far away, but Qian Sheng, as the referee, was close by. The first time, he did not see what Huo Sikai had stabbed into Zheng Zihao¡¯s arm, but the second time, he saw it clearly.

    At that moment, he was so angry that he wanted to strangle Huo Sikai to death!

    ¡°Use hidden weapons in thepetition! Doctor Huo, your result doesn¡¯t count!¡±

    Qian Sheng red at Huo Sikai, who had sessfullynded on the ground.

    Huo Sikai took a deep breath and pped his hands. He looked at Qian Sheng, who was walking over, and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you counting?¡±

    Qian Sheng red. ¡°You¡¯re not counting when you use concealed weapons!¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°But you didn¡¯t say that you couldn¡¯t use concealed weapons, did you?¡±

    Qian Sheng was at a loss for words. His face turned red. ¡°Is there a need to say that? It¡¯s obvious!¡±

    Huo Sikai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Where is it?¡±

    At that moment, Zheng Zihao also came down.

    Looking at the two people confronting each other, he nced at Huo Sikai and then at Qian Sheng. ¡°Consider this round my loss.¡±

    Qian Sheng had an unconvinced look on his face. ¡°But he...¡±

    ¡°Indeed, we didn¡¯t say that we can¡¯t use concealed weapons.¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re all like him, how are we going to train in the future!¡±

    Zheng zihao frowned and said, ¡°We are soldiers and doctor Huo is not. The rules we follow are naturally different from ours.¡±

    ¡°But he is also a military doctor! How is he going to save lives like this? !¡±Qian Sheng was furious!

    Huo Sikai crossed his arms and tsked, ¡°What does saving lives have to do with thispetition?¡±

    ¡°You have a problem with your character!¡±

    Huo sikai chuckled and said, ¡°Littlerade, this is called ¡®All is fair in war¡¯, understand? ¡°When you are fighting with the enemy, do you have to make an agreement with the other party that you are not allowed to use underhanded tactics? ¡°Or do you always stick to the rules, but the other party used underhanded tactics and won? Then wouldn¡¯t you lose miserably?

    ¡°If it¡¯s about money, then it¡¯s fine, but if it¡¯s about human lives?

    ¡°Just because you want to abide by your rules, do you want to sacrifice a human life?¡±

    When Huo Sikai said this, everyone fell silent.

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not advocating that you use underhanded methods. What I mean is that you have to be flexible when fighting.¡±

    Zheng zihao said, ¡°When facing the enemy, we naturally won¡¯t stick to the rules. The lives of the people are also absolutely paramount.¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°Aiya, I had a good time with major general Zheng today. I¡¯m covered in dust. I have to go back and change.¡±

    Qian Sheng was still a little unconvinced. He snorted coldly and ignored Huo Sikai.

    Anyway, he would never admit that Huo Sikai was stronger than their major general when Huo Sikai used concealed weapons on them!

    Zheng Zihao looked at the two silver needles in his hands and suddenly had a sh of inspiration!

    He finally understood why brother five ran away when he saw Huo Sikai.

    He did not expect the power of this small silver needle to be so great!

    When he was stabbed by Huo Sikai just now, he felt that his arms and legs had lost consciousness. However, it was only for a short while before the silver needle was pulled out and quickly returned to normal.

    Although Huo Sikai¡¯s method was a little shameless, Zheng Zihao had to admit that Huo Sikai still had some skills. Moreover, his medical skills were indeed worthy of being called a godly doctor.

    Huo Sikai became famous after a battle. Everyone was saying that his strength was almost the same as Zheng Zihao¡¯s.

    When Leng Jiao heard this news, she thought that there was something wrong with her ears. Him? And Zheng Zihao?

 Chapter 2152

    ?

    Chapter 2152: to be honest, you and he are really not suited for each other

    Trantor: 549690339

    When the two of them stood together, the disparity between them could be seen at a nce. She really wanted to know how Huo Sikai had defeated Zheng Zihao.

    ¡°What was the match?¡±She asked the soldier beside her.

    The soldier told Leng Jiao everything he knew.

    At the end, he added, ¡°Although doctor Huo¡¯s move was a little despicable, our major general epted his loss. He said that he didn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t use hidden weapons, so doctor Huo won.¡±

    Leng Jiao understood. She said that if they were talking about fists, Huo Sikai was indeed no match for Zheng Zihao.

    During dinner that night, Huo Sikai came to the restaurant in high spirits. When the people around him saw him, they were all talking about him.

    Some said that he was despicable, and some said that he had some skills. In short, they were all talking about the match between him and Zheng Zihao in the afternoon.

    He nced at them and immediately saw Leng Jiao. However, there was no Zheng Zihao in front of Leng Jiao?

    He was instantly excited. After eating, he ran to the opposite side of Leng Jiao and sat down. Then, he said proudly, ¡°What? Zheng Zihao lost the match and is too ashamed toe to see you?¡±

    Leng Jiao stopped moving and nced at him. She said, ¡°He went out to carry out a mission.¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Really? What a coincidence! Did he say that he had a mission because he was too ashamed to see you?¡±

    Leng Jiao was expressionless. ¡°If you didn¡¯t use underhanded tricks, do you think you could have won him?¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°Even if he used underhanded tricks, he still had to use them? Besides, they didn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t use underhanded tricks before the match. Why did they say that he couldn¡¯t use them after I won? In the end, it was them who underestimated their opponent. Who Can they me?¡±

    Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know that those soldiers were all talking about him behind his back as a gigolo! Soft-footed shrimp!

    Was it wrong for his skin to be fair?

    Was it wrong for him to be more elegant than them?

    They were obviously envious and jealous!

    Leng Jiao snorted. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you pick otherpetitions?¡±

    Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed when he said that.

    Then, he said, ¡°Of course, you have to be good at it!¡±

    Others might not know this, but Leng Jiao knew that Huo Sikai was ruthless. He was only good at two or three of the events that they were training in. Moreover, he was dragged by Leng Jiuchen and the others to practice.

    ¡°Since you won by luck, don¡¯t go around showing off. Otherwise, someone will challenge you and you won¡¯t be able to finish.¡±

    When Leng Jiao said this, Huo Sikai narrowed his eyes andughed. ¡°Are you afraid that I will embarrass you?¡±

    Leng Jiao looked at him strangely. ¡°Whether you win or lose, what does it have to do with me?¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°A husband and wife have a hundred days of grace. Don¡¯t make it sound like I have nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Leng Jiao was a little exasperated!

    Huo Sikai¡¯s shamelessness really made people speechless.

    ¡°To be honest, you¡¯re really not suitable for him. Look at Zheng Zihao, he¡¯s like a stone every day. He can even be your uncle. Why would you like him?¡±

    Leng Jiao put down her chopsticks, crossed her arms, and looked at him. ¡°I like someone who can be my uncle.¡±

    ¡°You, you¡¯re not saying what you mean!¡±Huo Sikai didn¡¯t believe her.

    Leng Jiao said more to Huo Sikaizily, got up and left.

    When Huo Sikai saw this, he also quickly got up and followed.

    ¡°Jiaojiao, tell Zheng Zihao clearly and break up with him.¡±

    ¡°I think there are many girls in the military who like him. Doesn¡¯t he have to worry about finding a girlfriend?¡±

    Huo sikai kept chattering beside Leng Jiao.

    Leng Jiao suddenly stopped. He didn¡¯t stop and immediately crashed into Leng Jiao¡¯s back. In order not to send Leng Jiao flying, he subconsciously reached out and hugged Leng Jiao in his arms.

 Chapter 2153

    ?

    Chapter 2153:, Jiaojiao, I was wrong

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±he really didn¡¯t mean it.

    Leng Jiao couldn¡¯t contain her anger. Fortunately, they had already left the restaurant, and there was no one here.

    ¡°Let Go! !¡±

    Huo Sikai thought. He had already hugged her, and she was angry anyway. Otherwise, he would hug her a little longer. Otherwise, it would be too much of a loss.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go.¡±He bent over and ced his chin on Leng Jiao¡¯s shoulder. He shamelessly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been dreaming about that night recently. Let me hug her a little longer to relieve the pain of lovesickness.¡±

    Leng Jiao was tall and had a unique style. Huo Sikai could feel the outline of her body when he hugged her from behind. He could not help but feel a little restless. As soon as he thought of something, somewhere... would not listen to him.

    Leng Jiao seemed to have noticed something as well. She struggled with a face full of shame and anger. ¡°Hooligan!¡±

    Huo Sikai was a man after all. He had more strength. He dragged the struggling Leng Jiao into the green forest by the side.

    ¡°Jiaojiao, I was wrong. You forced yourself on me. I should be happy and not run away. Please forgive me. Don¡¯t torture me anymore.¡±

    Huo Sikai was possessed. He hugged Leng Jiao tightly and kissed her as he spoke.

    One kiss after anothernded on Leng Jiao¡¯s neck, causing her heart to tremble.

    She frowned and cursed, but Huo Sikai was hugging her from behind. She could not break free no matter how hard she tried. She raised her foot and stomped on Huo Sikai¡¯s foot.

    Huo Sikai let out a low cry but did not let go of Leng Jiao. He pushed her against a small tree and lowered his head to kiss her.

    Huo Sikai was standing behind Leng Jiao, so it was not convenient for her to push him. However, at this moment, when Huo Sikai¡¯s lips fell, she pushed him away with all her might.

    Then, she raised her hand and gave Huo sikai a hard p!

    She was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t Let Me See You Again! !¡±

    Huo Sikai stood still and raised his hand to cover the fire. His burning cheeks looked like an idiot. ¡°It tastes good...¡±

    After Huo Sikai left, on the other side of the forest, Wang Biao¡¯s eyes were wide open as if he had been immobilized.

    The soldier beside him patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Boss ~ Boss ~¡±

    Wang Biao came back to his senses and looked at the soldier in a daze. ¡°What did I see just now?¡±

    The soldier answered honestly, ¡°Doctor Huo is taking advantage of the major.¡±

    Wang Biao asked again, ¡°Then what did I hear?¡±

    The soldier paused for a moment and said, ¡°Doctor Huo said that the major forced himself on him. He should be happy and shouldn¡¯t run away.¡±

    Wang Biao was extremely shocked. ¡°I F * cking... I don¡¯t submit to anyone but doctor Huo.¡±

    Wang Biao probably understood what had happened between Leng Jiao and Huo Sikai.

    No wonder their major ignored doctor Huo and was even with major general Zheng. It was all doctor Huo¡¯s doing! !

    Just as Wang Biao thought of this, the cell phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was from Huo Sikai. Instantly, he looked around guiltily, thinking that Huo Sikai had discovered him.

    However, thinking about it again, they had watched Huo Sikai leave just now. He definitely did not know that they were here.

    Then, he took a deep breath and picked up the phone. He said very respectfully, ¡°Doctor Huo, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Wang Biao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m patrolling with my brothers.¡±

    Huo sikai said, ¡°Oh, do you know which room your major Leng is staying in?¡±

    Wang Biao cursed in his heart when he heard that. He said nervously, ¡°Doctor Huo, what do you want?¡±

 Chapter 2154

    ?

    Chapter 2154: scared the baby to death

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Huo Sikai heard Wang Biao being so nervous, he could not help but chuckle. ¡°Why do you care about me? Tell me quickly.¡±

    Wang Biao thought that Huo Sikai must have not been satisfied just now, so he nned to sneak into their major¡¯s room and then do something else.

    No!

    Absolutely Not!

    Absolutely Not!

    ¡°Doctor Huo, Major Leng is now one of our major general¡¯s people, you can¡¯t act recklessly!¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless to the extreme!

    ¡°What¡¯s in your head? I¡¯m just giving her something!¡±

    When Huo Sikai hugged Leng Jiao just now, he saw that she was wearing a menstrual towel. Girls¡¯bodies were very weak when they had their periods, so he wanted to make soup for Leng Jiao.

    However, Wang Biao didn¡¯t believe him at the moment.

    ¡°You, what did you send? I¡¯ll send it for you.¡±

    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let Huo Sikai make that kind of mistake again!

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°Dream On! Hurry up and tell me her room number!¡±

    Wang Biao saw Huo Sikai¡¯s eagerness and shook his head firmly. ¡°No, no! You¡¯re Not Right!¡±

    Huo sikai said, ¡°I¡¯m just giving her soup. How am I not doing it right?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Wang Biao was dumbfounded.

    ¡°What, what, what? Hurry up.¡±

    ¡°No, doctor Huo, are you really going to give our major soup?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°But our major doesn¡¯t have the habit of drinking soup at night.¡±

    Huo Sikai really wanted to send Wang Biao flying with a p!

    ¡°Do you want to experience the taste of being pricked by a Silver Needle?¡±

    Once Huo Sikai¡¯s threatening words came out, Wang Biao instantly didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.

    But he still said with a conflicted expression, ¡°Doctor Huo, are you really going to deliver soup?¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then, Alright, you mustn¡¯t do anything... that.¡±

    Huo sikai frowned. ¡°What do you mean by that? You Don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to take advantage of her, do you?¡±

    Wang Biao instantly fell silent.

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s in your head? She¡¯s on her period. What can I do to her?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Hurry up and give me the room number!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    At night, Leng Jiao either gave a speech or watched the military news with the soldiers.

    At nine o¡¯clock, she went back to the dormitory building and pushed the door open. When she found that the light in the room was on, she frowned.

    Logically speaking, without her permission, no one woulde into her ce. Now..

    She took two steps inside and saw Huo Sikai lying on the sofa... sleeping?

    Instantly, her face darkened.

    She closed the door, went to the sofa, and threw a pillow at Huo Sikai¡¯s handsome face!

    Huo Sikai, who was having a sweet dream, sat up in shock. His sleepy eyes were full of vignce, but when he saw that it was Leng Jiao, he immediately frowned andy back down,ining, ¡°You scared me to death.¡±

    Leng Jiao was speechless. She said with a cold face, ¡°Who told you toe to my room? Get Out!¡±

    Huo Sikaiyzily on the sofa. He raised his hand and pointed at a insted lunch box by the table.

    ¡°Here, it¡¯s mine.¡±

    Leng Jiao then noticed the lunch box on the table and frowned suspiciously.

    Huo Sikai groaned and stood up. ¡°This is the ck ginseng soup that I spent more than an hour stewing. Hurry up and drink it.¡±

    Leng Jiao was stunned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat at night. You drink it yourself.¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°I haven¡¯t had my period yet. Why would I drink this? Your aunt has to train every day. It¡¯s too bad for your body. You need to replenish your body. Go Wash your hands quickly.¡±

 Chapter 2155

    ?

    Chapter 2155: Precious Jiaojiao, I went through the window

    Trantor: 549690339

    Once Huo Sikai said this, Leng Jiao¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten.

    She turned around and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Take your things and leave!¡±

    Huo Sikai knew that Leng Jiao was still angry about what happened that night. He smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t drink, I won¡¯t leave tonight.¡±

    Leng Jiao suddenly turned her head and red at him!

    Huo Sikai did not think much of it. ¡°If you don¡¯t drink, I¡¯ll take it that you want me to stay with you and sleep in the same bed as you.¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°What face do you have in front of you? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t slept with you before.¡±

    Besides, he had been bullied miserably by Leng Jiao since he was young. What face did he have?

    Leng Jiao stared at him with a cold face. Her eyes looked as if she wanted to kick him away.

    Huo sikai continued to squint his eyes and smile. ¡°Alright, Hurry up and wash your hands and drink the soup. I¡¯ll leave after that. I still have to bring this lunchbox back. Gao Tiantian stewed the Soup for me from the military medical center when I was injured.¡±

    When Leng Jiao heard this, she snorted and turned around to go to the bathroom.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s smile became even more cheerful.

    Leng Jiao washed her hands and came out. She stood in front of the table and deliberately looked at the lunchbox on the table. It was porcin white and looked quite exquisite.

    Huo Sikai saw that she hade out, so he opened the lunchbox and served her the soup.

    Leng Jiao looked at it and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s too much. I Can¡¯t drink it.¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°I stewed this for more than an hour. You have to finish it.¡±

    Leng Jiao frowned and looked at him. ¡°You drink it!¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at her and said helplessly, ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll drink some for you. But isn¡¯t it a waste for a man like me to drink ck chicken?¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    Twenty minutester, Huo Sikai wiped his lips with a tissue and sighed. ¡°This ck chicken soup is quite delicious.¡±

    Leng Jiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡°You really want me to leave now?¡±

    Hearing Huo Sikai¡¯s words, Leng Jiao frowned slightly as if she had thought of something.

    Huo Sikai smiled smugly. ¡°The people outside are coaxing me now. If I go out, won¡¯t they see me leaving your room?¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    ¡°But if you don¡¯t want to see me, I can leave now.¡±

    After saying that, Huo Sikai stood up and was about to leave. Leng Jiao really felt that Huo Sikai deserved a beating.

    ¡°11 o¡¯clock, get lost!¡±

    After saying that, he walked towards the study room.

    Huo Sikai looked at this and said, ¡°It¡¯s sote and you¡¯re still working?¡±

    Leng Jiao ignored him and walked into the study room before mming the door.

    Huo sikai sighed helplessly and then casually leaned against the sofa, muttering to himself, ¡°I brought this upon myself, I can¡¯t live with myself.¡±

    Now that he thought about it, he really missed the days when Leng Jiao chased after him.

    Huo Sikai thought that if he stayed here until 11 o¡¯clock, Leng Jiao would probably stay in the study until 11 o¡¯clock. After thinking about it, he walked to the balcony and stretched out his head to look down. The third floor was still quite high, but.., it was still not a problem for him, the great miracle doctor Huo!

    Huo Sikai did not say anything. He hung the lunch box on his wrist and slid down the pipe.

    A female soldier on the second floor was drying her clothes on the balcony when she suddenly heard the swishing sound. She immediately looked towards the source of the sound. It would have been better if she did not look. When she did, her mouth instantly opened wide. Ba..

    Then who was the handsome doctor Huo whonded on the second floor?

    She looked at the thief-like Huo Sikai and blinked, as if she had discovered an incredible secret.

    Huo Sikainded on the ground and left the female dormitory area. Only then did he proudly take out his phone and send a message to Leng Jiao: [ Jiaojiao, Baby, I¡¯m going through the window. Rest early, Mwah ~ ]

 Chapter 2156

    ?

    Chapter 2156: you want to transfer with Zheng Zihao? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiao had already nned to stay in the study until 11 o¡¯clock. She did not expect that Huo Sikai would send a message saying that he had gone through the Window?

    She walked to the window and saw Huo Sikai, who had already left the dormitory building, swaggering towards the male dormitory building.

    At that moment, she could not tell how she felt.

    In the past, Huo Sikai had never taken the initiative to care about her. He would hide whenever he saw her.

    She dreamed that he would one day be able to see her intentions, but... when she had been looking forward to it the most, he had never done so.

    Now... she did not know the meaning of fate¡¯s arrangement.

    For the next two days, Huo Sikai secretly made soup for Leng Jiao every night. Although Leng Jiao did not say anything, she could not resist his threat and could only drink it.

    ¡°My period is over, you don¡¯t have to make soup anymore.¡±

    Leng Jiao returned to the dormitory at 9 pm. Seeing that Huo Sikai was still lying on the sofa like two days ago, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°Who said that this soup can only be drunk during menstruation? Also, what did you mean just now? Are you hinting at something?¡±

    Leng Jiao really wanted to throw Huo sikai out of the window.

    ¡°Go somewhere else,¡±she crossed her arms and said with a cold face.

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°I was just joking. Don¡¯t be so serious. Drink the soup first.¡±

    Leng Jiao looked at the smiling Huo Sikai and stood there in silence for a while. Then she said, ¡°The chief will be back in a few days.¡±

    Huo Sikai was not expecting Leng Jiao to suddenly mention this. He said, ¡°Ah, I think I heard Wang Biao say that.¡±

    Leng jiao continued, ¡°When the chief returns, Zheng Zihao will apply to the chief for transfer. I will go with him.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s mind went nk when he heard Leng Jiao¡¯s words.

    However, he appeared to be quite calm. Huo Sikai was the kind of person who liked to exaggerate when there was nothing going on. He was the kind of person who would remain calm when there was something going on.

    He half-leaned on the sofa and stared at the indifferent Leng Jiao. After a long pause, he chuckled. ¡°You want to transfer with Zheng Zihao?¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded lightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Huo Sikaiy down again. He rested his arm on his pillow and looked at the ceiling thoughtfully. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m here?¡±

    Leng Jiao was silent.

    Huo Sikaiughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m asking such dumb questions? Zheng Zihao was afraid that I would snatch you away from him, so he asked to be transferred away, right?¡±

    Leng Jiao remained silent.

    Huo sikaiughed softly and looked at Leng Jiao. He asked nonchntly, ¡°Do you really want to go with him?¡±

    Leng Jiao did not look at Huo Sikai. She walked to the window and nodded softly.

    Huo Sikai heard his heart shatter.

    He did not understand.

    Why did Leng Jiao have to be so determined? !

    Even if he was blind in the past, he was a fool, and he did not know what was good for him, why was she not willing to give him another chance?

    ¡°You... really want to be with Zheng Zihao?¡±

    Huo Sikai asked this question softly.

    Leng Jiao paused for a moment and turned to look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t question my choice anymore. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Huo Sikai sneered and nodded. Without saying anything, he stood up from the sofa and walked to the door. When he reached the door, he paused and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste the soup...¡±

    With that, he opened the door and walked out.

    The moment he closed the door, Leng Jiao, who was standing by the window, felt as if arge piece of her heart had been dug out. It was very painful.

    She closed her eyes and told herself again that Zheng Zihao was very good. She should not let down his deep feelings.

 Chapter 2157

    ?

    Chapter 2157: I¡¯ve Lost My Love..

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai was like a defeated rooster as he left the female dormitory building dejectedly.

    The female soldier who had returned to the dormitoryte almost thought that she had walked into the wrong dormitory building. She had never thought that she would bump into Huo Sikai here in the middle of the night?

    If it were any other time, Huo Sikai would definitely be in the mood to greet everyone. However, at this moment, he only wanted to find a ce to sit down and smoke a cigarette to calm himself down.

    Was he too self-righteous?

    He thought that as long as he chased after her, as long as he stuck to her like Zheng Zihao, she would change her mind and be with him.

    But now, she actually wanted to leave the military district with Zheng Zihao, or was it because he was here to disturb their lives?

    The more Huo Sikai thought about it, the more he felt that he was ridiculous.

    How did he y such a good hand to be like this?

    Walking to the side of a flower bed, he could not help but walk over and sit down. Then, he took out a cigarette, took out a lighter, and lit it up

    Wang Biao was patrolling as usual at night. When he saw that someone was actually sitting on the flower bed smoking, he was about to step forward and teach him a lesson. But before he could say anything, he raised his hand and covered his mouth fiercely!

    Damn, how could it be this little tyrant!

    Huo Sikai¡¯s entire body was filled with a lonely aura. His expression was very sad, and he looked extremely lonely.

    ¡°Doctor... Doctor Huo, the wind is strong tonight. Why are you sitting here and smoking?¡±

    Wang Biao chuckled and stepped forward.

    Huo Sikai looked up at Wang Biao and said unhappily, ¡°Why are you everywhere?¡±

    He just wanted to smoke a cigarette. This guy wanted toe out and join in the fun!

    Wang Biao looked conflicted. ¡°My duty is to patrol the entire military region. I must be everywhere. I¡¯m also doing my duty.¡±

    Huo sikai exhaled a puff of smoke and smoked a cigarette. ¡°Want One?¡±

    Wang Biao quickly shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m on duty now. Also, about that, I...¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to smoke here, right?¡±

    Wang Biao looked at Huo Sikai andughed.

    Huo Sikai took a deep breath and said, ¡°Take out your good wine and drink two more cups.¡±

    Wang Biao eximed, ¡°Doctor Huo, you, you tonight...¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was dejected. ¡°I¡¯ve Lost My Love...¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Wang Biao was stunned for a moment and asked in puzzlement, ¡°You, when did you fall in Love?¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Wang Biao also seemed to feel that he had said something wrong and quickly said, ¡°No, isn¡¯t our major with our major general? So, you...¡±

    ¡°Do you have wine?¡±Huo Sikai looked at him fiercely.

    Wang Biao immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    Huo Sikai was very depressed. He directly took the wine bottle and blew on it. When Wang Biao saw this, he felt very distressed. ¡°Doctor Huo, you can¡¯t drink good wine like this.¡±

    Huo Sikai did not care about that. At this time, he just wanted to drink to relieve his worries.

    After drinking for two hours, Huo Sikaipletely copsed. He was still mumbling something

    ¡°If Zheng Zihao can give you happiness, so can I!¡±

    ¡°Why do you believe him and not me?¡±

    ¡°AH? Why? !¡±

    ¡°Just because you chased me and I ignored you, you want to take revenge on me? Is that it? !¡±

    Huo Sikai grabbed Wang Biao¡¯s cor and shouted angrily.

    Wang Biao wanted to cry. He immediately called two soldiers to help send Huo Sikai back to the dormitory. Then, he washed his face, took off his shoes, and threw them on the bed.

    Looking at Huo Sikai lying on the bed, hugging the nket and muttering about Leng Jiao, Wang Biao shook his head helplessly. ¡°You brought this upon yourself. Who asked you not to cherish it when he chased you in the past...¡±

 Chapter 2158

    ?

    Chapter 2158:, brother, are you really going to give up just like that

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wang Biao stayed behind to watch Huo Sikai for quite a while. When he saw that Huo Sikai hadpletely fallen asleep, he felt relieved and left.

    The next morning, Huo Sikai was unable to get out of bed.

    Even if there were waves and waves of one, two, three, four soundsing from outside, they were still unable to wake him up from his sleep. It was not until the sun was shining that he woke up, but he was still woken up by the phone.

    He had a splitting headache, his throat was dry, and every cell in his body was suffering terribly. This was the consequence of drinking too much.

    He frowned and opened his eyes. He raised his hand to pinch his Adam¡¯s apple and coughed twice. Only then did he reach out to take the phone that was ringing non-stop.

    Squinting his eyes, he saw that it seemed to be Shi ran.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Listening to Huo Sikai¡¯s hoarse andzy voice, shi ran eximed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother? Did you catch a cold or not?¡±

    Shi ran deliberately looked at the time. It was already noon in the Military District, right?

    Huo sikai answeredzily, ¡°I¡¯m not up yet.¡±

    ¡°What? Did I hear wrong?¡±Shi ran dug his ears and said exaggeratedly.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to make a fuss about?¡±Huo Sikai leaned against the headboard in a bad mood. He did not even want to open his eyes.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re also so willful in the Military District? Even if it¡¯s just a temporary post, you can¡¯t be so random, right? Don¡¯t they care about you?¡±Shi ran was really curious about Huo Sikai¡¯s wife-chasing life in the military district.

    Huo sikai said weakly, ¡°No one cares about me, who cares about me?¡±

    Shi ran felt that there was something wrong with Huo Sikai, as if he was an eggnt that had been hit by frost.

    ¡°You... Did Jiaojiao ignore you again?¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t care about me. This time, she¡¯s going to be transferred away with Zheng Zihao.¡±

    ¡°No Way!¡±Shi ran was stunned.

    Ever since she was young, how did Leng jiao chase after Huo Sikai. They had all seen her running behind him. In just two months, how did she change so much?

    Even if Huo Sikai chased her to the military district, it would not change her mind about being with Zheng Zihao. Could it be that she really liked Zheng Zihao this time?

    Huo Sikai took a deep breath and said, ¡°She told me herself. In a few days, she will be transferred away with Zheng Zihao.¡±

    When Shi ran heard this, he did not know how tofort Huo Sikai.

    ¡°I will return to the capital in a few days. There¡¯s no point staying here.¡±

    Shi ran said, ¡°Brother, are you really giving up just like that?¡±

    ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯t give up? She is going to leave with Zheng Zihao.¡±

    ¡°You, won¡¯t you think of a way to make her stay?¡±

    ¡°She insists on leaving. I have no choice.¡±

    Huo Sikai had obviously given up the idea of chasing after Leng Jiao.

    Shi ran was silent.

    He always felt that it was a pity that Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao had missed out just like that.

    They had grown up together for so many years. were they really going to give up just like that?

    ¡°Sikai, have you thought it through? Aren¡¯t you going to fight for it?¡±

    Huo Sikai had a splitting headache and said, ¡°I want to fight for it, but she won¡¯t give me a chance. She¡¯s already Zheng Zihao¡¯s girlfriend. I¡¯ve done everything I can.¡±

    It would have been fine if there was no Zheng Zihao between him and Leng Jiao, but Zheng Zihao was now her official boyfriend. Whatever he did, he didn¡¯t do it properly. The entire military region thought that he was the third party and that he was trying to steal someone else.

    He didn¡¯t care about those eyes and those rumors.

    But now, Leng Jiao had clearly told him that she was leaving with Zheng Zihao. He really had nothing to do..

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so depressed, think of another way?¡±

 Chapter 2159

    ?

    Chapter 2159: Did Something Happen to chapter 2159? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi ran really didn¡¯t want Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao to let this go.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s voice was dejected. ¡°What can I do? Do you want me to forcefully bring her back?¡±

    Shi ran said, ¡°With that Zheng Zihao around, even if you use force, it won¡¯t work.¡±

    Huo sikai paused and said, ¡°So, this is the only way.¡±

    Shi ran was also helpless. This time, it was Leng Jiao who insisted on going with Zheng Zihao. None of them could do anything about it.

    ¡°Then, when do you n to return to the capital?¡±

    Huo Sikai thought for a moment. ¡°In two days.¡±

    When that troublesome chief returned, he would see if he agreed to Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao¡¯s transfer. If he didn¡¯t agree..

    That¡¯s right!

    If he didn¡¯t agree, wouldn¡¯t Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao not be able to leave?

    If they couldn¡¯t leave, wouldn¡¯t he still have a chance?

    In an instant, Huo Sikai was full of fighting spirit!

    He said a little excitedly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in two days. That¡¯s all for now. I still have something to do.¡±

    Without waiting for Shi ran¡¯s reply, Huo Sikai hung up the phone and hurriedly got up to get dressed and wash up.

    The weather today was not bad. The sun was very bright and beautiful.

    Huo Sikai called Wang Biao and found his location. Then, he asked him about the chief who would be back in two days.

    Wang Biao looked at him strangely. ¡°Doctor Huo, why are you asking about our chief?¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°He¡¯s the leader of your military region. Since I¡¯m here, of course I have to know more about him. Quickly tell me what kind of person he is, what kind of habits and hobbies he has.¡±

    When Wang Biao heard this, he let out a long ¡°OH¡±. ¡°Are you trying to befriend our Chief?¡±

    Huo Sikai narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Sort of.¡±

    Only then did Wang Biao sit down and tell him a long story about what kind of person the chief of the third military region was.

    He Qiuping, an old backbone of the military world, had been in the third military region for many years. He was a righteous and clear-headed person, and he hated people who did not have good intentions. He also did not have many hobbies, but as a soldier, he was very obsessed with ying chess, when he was free, he liked to pull rookies from the military region to y chess with him to practice his skills.

    When Huo Sikai heard this, his eyes could not help but light up.

    It was good to like ying chess!

    His old man also liked ying chess. He also had a lot of valuable and rare chessboards and chess pieces in his collection. It would not be bad to get a set and give it to chief he.

    Perhaps chief he would be happy and agree to his request?

    The more Huo Sikai thought about it, the more excited he became. As long as Leng Jiao didn¡¯t leave, he would have a chance to get close to her. Perhaps one day, she would be moved by him and change her mind?

    At this moment, Huo Sikai really wanted chief he toe back as soon as possible.

    ¡°Right, when will chief hee back?¡±Huo Sikai asked a little anxiously.

    Wang Biao frowned. ¡°At least three days?¡±

    Huo Sikai thought for a moment. Three days. That was just right. The capital would need about three days to send the things over.

    He had to get ready quickly.

    ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you, Brother.¡±

    This Wang Biao looked fierce, but he was actually quite a good person.

    Wang Biao looked at Huo Sikai¡¯s figure walking away in puzzlement. He raised his hand to touch his chin and said in puzzlement, ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s nning something?¡±

    Huo Sikai walked to a quiet ce and took out his phone to call his mother.

    Mrs. Huo was a researcher at the medical research institute. She stayed in herboratory almost every day, so she didn¡¯t care much about Huo Sikai¡¯s personal feelings.

    As soon as she left theboratory, she saw her precious son call. She couldn¡¯t help but feel excited, but it was only for a second, then he became nervous. ¡°This little bastard suddenly called me. Did Something Happen?¡±

 Chapter 2160

    ?

    Chapter 2160:. I have to go there personally to be at ease..

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai had always been very independent since he was young. In addition, he had arge group of brothers, but he would rather look for his brothers than his elders.

    Therefore, when she saw Huo Sikai¡¯s phone call, Mrs. Huo was really nervous.

    She quickly picked up the phone and said carefully, ¡°Sikai? Did Something Happen?¡±

    Hearing his mother¡¯s worried tone, huo sikai quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mom. I just want to ask you for a favor.¡±

    Mrs. Huo¡¯s heart suddenly dropped to the ground. She breathed a sigh of relief and asked curiously, ¡°What favor?¡±

    Huo sikai coughed lightly and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t grandfather have a collection of chessboards and Chess Pieces? Go back and get me a set and send it over.¡±

    When madam Huo heard that, she was very surprised. ¡°What do you need those for? Your Grandpa Really Treasures those things.¡±

    ¡°TSK, I, I just want to give them to someone,¡±Huo Sikai said honestly.

    Madam huo paused and said, ¡°To whom? Oh right, how about you go to the military district to look for Jiaojiao? Mom has been too busy recently and forgot to ask you.¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless.

    His mother only knew how to stay in theboratory all day long. She didn¡¯t even know how to manage her son¡¯s happiness. ording to Lu Jingchen, half of the credit for him being able to woo Ji Yang back then was still due to Aunt Lu.

    ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just trying to think of a way to bring her back.¡±

    When madam Huo heard this, she knew that her son had run into a wall in the military district.

    She immediately snorted. ¡°Back then, I tried to persuade you, but you didn¡¯t listen. Jiaojiao was outstanding in all aspects and chased after you every day. You just didn¡¯t want to. Now that she¡¯s gone and ignored you, you chased after her again. Who¡¯s to me?¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±can we continue chatting happily?

    Madam Huo didn¡¯t hear Huo Sikai¡¯s reply for quite a while. She felt a little guilty. Her words just now must have dealt a heavy blow to her son. After all, he had never chased a girl before and didn¡¯t have much experience.

    ¡°Girls like to listen to sweet words. Your mouth. Can¡¯t you put dessert in your mouth? ¡°Be it during normal times or during holidays, always prepare some gifts and put in more effort. As time passes, she will naturally see your good side. Take it slow. No Rush, huh?¡±

    Huo Sikai almost vomited blood and died when he heard his mother¡¯s words.

    Take it slow?

    No Rush?

    His time was limited. Couldn¡¯t he be in a hurry?

    ¡°If she¡¯s any slower, she¡¯ll run away with someone else.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Mrs. Huo was shocked.

    Huo Sikai didn¡¯t want his mother to worry about him either, he said, ¡°Hey, okay, okay. Anyway, remember to get a set of grandfather¡¯s chessboard when you go back today. I still have something to do. Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. That¡¯s all. Bye-bye.¡±

    Before Mrs. Huo could get an answer, Huo Sikai hurriedly hung up the phone.

    Mrs. Huo looked at the phone that had been hung up, and her brows could not help but knit together.

    Her son must have really met with some trouble.

    Could it be that Jiaojiao had another boy by her side?

    She stood where she was and carefully analyzed what Huo Sikai had just said. She felt that it was really possible!

    ¡°No, I have to go there myself to be at ease...¡±

    Huo sikai hung up the phone and felt a weight lift off his heart.

    When the things arrived and chief he was almost back, he would go and have a good talk with him.

    As long as he did not agree to Zheng Zihao¡¯s transfer, Zheng Zihao would not forcefully take Leng Jiao away, right?

    After thinking through the matter carefully, Huo Sikai felt that he saw a glimmer of hope again.

    If what he did could not stop Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao from leaving, then he really had no choice but to resign himself to fate..

 Chapter 2161

    ?

    Chapter 2161: there are plenty of fish in the sea. Why Do you love a single flower

    Trantor: 549690339

    He didn¡¯t eat anything in the morning. As soon as lunch started in the cafeteria, Huo Sikai rushed in to get some food.

    The soldiers hadn¡¯t left the training ground yet, so he ate freely by himself. He didn¡¯t want to be looked at and pointed at like a monkey every time he ate.

    When Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao entered the cafeteria together, Huo Sikai had already finished eating.

    When Zheng Zihao saw Huo Sikai, his expression tensed up slightly.

    Ever since he knew that Huo Sikai wasn¡¯t a weakling, Zheng Zihao¡¯s impression of Huo Sikai had improved slightly. Although Huo Sikai had used underhanded methods, he had still won against him.

    However, he was still very wary of Huo Sikai. After all, he hade to the military region to snatch Leng Jiao away from him. He wouldn¡¯t let him have his way.

    Leng Jiao thought that Huo Sikai might pack up and leave today. She did not expect to see him in the cafeteria again. Moreover... he seemed to be in a good mood?

    Huo Sikai saw the two of theming together, and his face stiffened slightly. But soon, he came up to them with a cheeky smile. ¡°Major Leng, I¡¯ll help you with the food.¡±

    As soon as he finished his words, he was about to go and curry favor with them. Zheng Zihao took a big step forward and stood in front of him. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    With that, he went to order food for Leng Jiao.

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°Major General Zheng, why are you so nervous? Major Leng and I grew up together. Not to mention our rtionship, we¡¯re childhood friends. It¡¯s not a big deal to help her order food, right?¡±

    Zheng Zihao¡¯s face stiffened. He said to Huo sikai, ¡°Even if doctor Huo and Jiaojiao are childhood friends, I¡¯m her boyfriend. I should be the one to handle these matters. I Won¡¯t trouble doctor Huo.¡±

    Huo Sikai was furious when he heard Zheng Zihao¡¯s words.

    Zheng Zihao had a boyfriend on the left and a boyfriend on the right. wasn¡¯t he deliberately asking him to listen?

    The words ¡®boyfriend¡¯sounded really harsh to the ear.

    It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to court Zheng Zihao in front of him even if he wanted to. It was better to leave.

    ¡°Okay, enjoy your meal.¡±

    Seeing that Huo Sikai finally turned around and left with a smile, Zheng Zihao couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. To be honest, he was really afraid that Huo Sikai would snatch Leng Jiao away from him. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t confident, but Leng Jiao wasn¡¯t able to let go of Huo Sikai at all.

    That was why he was afraid..

    Fortunately, the chief would be back in two days. He and Leng Jiao would be able to leave this ce and stay far away from Huo Sikai.

    Huo sikai hummed as he walked. Zheng Zihao must be thinking that he would be able to take Leng Jiao away in two days. No matter what, he would not let him have his way!

    He staggered back to the military medical center. The nurses had also finished their lunch. When they saw Huo Sikai, they immediately surrounded him. ¡°Doctor Huo, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Huo, there are plenty of women in the world. Why do you have to love a single flower?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Huo, don¡¯t be obsessed with Major Leng anymore. There are so many girls in this world.¡±

    Thinking about it, they knew that Huo Sikai had gone to Wang Biao to get drunkst night.

    The corner of Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked at the gossip group in front of him speechlessly and asked, ¡°How do you know everything? !¡±

    Gao Tiantian said with a smile, ¡°Our Nurses¡¯department is the most well-informed!¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately scowled. ¡°Speak! Did Wang Biao tell you? !¡±

    Huo Sikai was so regretful that his intestines turned green. When Wang Biao saw this group of little girls, he could not help but sigh. ¡®protection.¡¯. The schr¡¯s eyes were wide open. He must have told them!

    Gao Tiantian said disapprovingly, ¡°Aiya, doctor Huo, don¡¯t be angry for now. Captain Wang is also doing this for your own good. He was afraid that you would be in a bad mood, so he specially told us so that we couldfort you properly.¡±

 Chapter 2162

    ?

    Chapter 2162: I, Huo Sikai, did not sleep for nothing..

    Trantor: 549690339

    The others also echoed, ¡°Yes, Major Leng is indeed outstanding, but if she doesn¡¯t have fate with you, then she can¡¯t force it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We can¡¯t force love.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Gao Tiantian looked at this bunch of kids. Protection. The schrs all became considerate little flowers. They immediately pushed her aside and stood in front of Huo Sikai, blinking their eyes, in a soft voice, they said, ¡°Doctor Huo, what do you think... about me? Although I¡¯m not as pretty as Major Leng, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at Gao Tiantian¡¯s ¡®tall¡¯figure approaching him. His eyes widened, and with an ¡®AH¡¯, he ran to his office with his hands on his head.

    Gao Tiantian¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. She stomped her feet and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t You Like Me?¡±

    The Nurses:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai stayed in his office for the whole afternoon. He really felt that life in the military district was too boring. If he could fall in love here, it would be much more interesting. Just thinking about it made him feel romantic.

    Unfortunately... His woman was snatched away by Zheng Zihao!

    Just thinking about it made him so angry that his liver hurt!

    At night, as usual, he made soup to nourish Leng Jiao¡¯s body.

    While he was lying on the sofa, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from outside the door. He paused and looked at the time. It was eight past nine. Leng Jiao had returned.

    Before he could sit up from the sofa, Zheng Zihao¡¯s voice came from outside without warning. It was unbelievably gentle. ¡°The chief will be back in two days. I will apply to him. Which City do you want to go to?¡±

    Leng Jiao paused for a moment and said, ¡°You decide. I can go anywhere.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s heart turned cold when he heard this. It seemed that Leng Jiao was really determined to go with Zheng Zihao this time?

    He quietly stood up and hid behind the bedroom door.

    Just as he stood behind the door, the door opened with a click.

    Leng Jiao saw the soup on the coffee table the moment she opened the door. Her fingers subconsciously clenched, but fortunately, she did not see Huo Sikai on the sofa.

    ¡°Let me take it. It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early too.¡±

    Zheng Zihao specially brought Leng Jiao a lot of food and supplies from the city, so he personally brought them to Leng Jiao.

    Zheng Zihao was a gentleman. Leng Jiao didn¡¯t invite him in, so he didn¡¯t step forward. ¡°Okay, you should rest early too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Before he left, Zheng Zihao couldn¡¯t help but nce inside. He saw a thermos on the coffee table, and he was a little confused. However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He thought it was Leng Jiao¡¯s, so he turned around and walked away.

    To be honest, Leng Jiao felt quite guilty.

    Since she had already chosen to be with Zheng Zihao, she didn¡¯t want to have any more entanglements with Huo Sikai. Entanglements, but Huo Sikai... was a shameless man. He kept swaying in front of her, which made her very confused.

    She felt that she had let Zheng Zihao down too much by doing this.

    Closing the door, she looked in the direction of the bedroom and said calmly, ¡°Come out.¡±

    Huo sikai coughed lightly and slowly walked out. He raised his chin slightly and looked at Leng Jiao. ¡°I thought you would invite him in.¡±

    Leng Jiao¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Invite him in and let him find out that you¡¯re here?¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°Are you afraid that he¡¯ll find out that I¡¯m here and get angry, or are you afraid that he¡¯ll think that we¡¯ve rekindled our rtionship and fight with me?¡±

    Leng Jiao took a deep breath and stared at Huo Sikai in despair. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Huo Sikai paused for a moment, then raised his foot and walked towards Leng Jiao step by step. He looked down at her and whispered, ¡°You slept with me. What do you think we should do? I, Huo Sikai, didn¡¯t sleep for nothing...¡±

 Chapter 2163

    ?

    Chapter 2163:, first time saying... like her? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Upon hearing Huo Sikai¡¯s shameless words, Leng Jiao mocked, ¡°You were the one who ran away, you were the one...¡±

    ¡°I admit that what I did back then was terrible!¡±

    Before Leng Jiao could finish her sentence, Huo Sikai interrupted her with a serious expression. His expression was unprecedentedly serious.

    ¡°I was... too confused at that time, so I didn¡¯t know how to face you, so I jumped out of the window and ran away. I needed time to calm down. Can you understand me?¡±

    Leng Jiao lowered her eyes and chuckled. ¡°You need to calm down for two months for this kind of thing? From this, it can be seen that you don¡¯t really like me at all.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why do we have to force it? Otherwise, one day in the future, your freshness will be gone. Moreover, you were forced to do so back then, so let¡¯s just leave it at that..

    ¡°Men and women. ¡°In bed, women are at a disadvantage, not men. Stop pretending to be a chaste man.¡±

    When Leng Jiao said this, Huo Sikai was speechless.

    He admitted that he had been calm for a long time.

    But..

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time in a rtionship, and it¡¯s my first time being slept with by a woman. You have to give me some time to recover, right? Although it¡¯s a little long, I¡¯m serious this time!¡±

    Leng Jiao curled her lips slightly. ¡°I think it¡¯s Your Pride. If it weren¡¯t for Zheng Zihao, your so-called time to recover might have been dyed to a certain year or month in the future, right?¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was full of awkwardness.

    No matter what, it was as if he was a scumbag.

    ¡°I... I admit, I know that he went to the Leng family and came here to find you, but the reason I¡¯m jealous is also that... I like you... It¡¯s not because of some Bullsh * t pride. Look, I¡¯ve be aughingstock in the entire military district. What Pride Do I have?¡±

    Huo Sikai spoke bashfully, like a young boy.

    Leng Jiao was stunned.

    This seemed to be the first time Huo Sikai said... that he liked her?

    But this sentence like..

    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡±she came to the window and said lightly.

    She had waited for Huo Sikai to say that he liked her for more than ten years. Today, she finally heard it, but she did not feel the slightest joy.

    Huo Sikai was feeling shy when Leng Jiao threw a basin of cold water at him. In an instant, his entire body, inside and out, felt cold.

    ¡°Why? You and Zheng Zihao didn¡¯t get married, so why is it toote?¡±He stepped forward with a look of unwillingness.

    Leng Jiao lowered her eyes, and there was no emotion in her tone. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to let him down.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s heart throbbed violently.

    ¡°What About Me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡±Leng Jiao turned to look at him.

    Huo Sikai instantly became excited. ¡°You ruined my innocence, and you say you don¡¯t owe me anything? Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt? !¡±

    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t feel like I owe you anything... That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±Leng Jiao was trying to anger him to death.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back.¡±

    Leng Jiao looked as if she didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore.

    ¡°You¡¯ve made me so angry that I don¡¯t want to leave. I¡¯ll sleep here tonight.¡±After Huo Sikai said that, he turned around and walked towards the bedroom.

    Leng Jiao looked at this and gritted her teeth. She snorted and couldn¡¯t be bothered with Huo Sikai¡¯s childish behavior anymore.

    In her eyes, Huo Sikai was obviously a child who liked to fight for things with others.

    When a toypletely belonged to him, he didn¡¯t care, didn¡¯t cherish it, and turned a blind eye to it.

    But when other children came to fight with him for it, he would protect it tightly in his arms and wouldn¡¯t give it to them no matter what. Even if it was snatched away by others, he would still think of a way to snatch it back.

    And after he snatched it back? Then no one snatched it from him and continued to ignore it. So, she didn¡¯t want to do that. Me.

 Chapter 2164

    ?

    Chapter 2164: should he pursue his wife or not? ! Chapter 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai took over Leng Jiao¡¯s bedroom, so she decided to sleep on the sofa.

    After all, she was born in the army, so she was never spoiled. She could sleep anywhere she wanted.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s little tricks were really childish.

    Huo Sikaiy on Leng Jiao¡¯s small bed. He originally nned for Leng Jiao toe in and chase her away, but to his surprise, there was no movement at all. After a while, the headlights outside were all gone.

    He sat up gloomily, thinking that Leng Jiao must be sleeping on the sofa.

    This woman really had the ability to drive him mad!

    In the middle of the night, Huo Sikai was still tossing and turning.

    There was nothing he could do. Lying on Leng Jiao¡¯s bed, it was impossible for him not to think too much about it. Smelling the scent that belonged to Leng Jiao, he sat up from the bed in a fluster. Then, he tiptoed to the door and gently opened it..

    There was a small light in the living room, and Leng Jiao could be clearly seen sleeping on the sofa.

    Huo Sikai walked to the sofa and looked at Leng Jiao¡¯s delicate skin and beautiful facial features. The more he looked at her, the better she looked.

    Finally, his gaze fell on her red lips

    Now that he thought about it, it would have been better if he had been awake that night. He would not have forgotten what his first time with Leng Jiao was like.

    He felt a little restless in his heart. He could not help but bend down to have a taste of the fragrance.

    He slowly approached carefully. If he got any closer... his lips were about to touch Leng Jiao¡¯s rosy red. When his lips touched hers, a fist suddenlynded on his eye socket without mercy

    He covered his eye socket and screamed silently. He fell to the ground and looked at Leng Jiao who was slowly rising up from the sofa. He felt like crying.

    ¡°How am I supposed to go out and meet people when you hit me so hard?¡±He growled with stars in his eyes.

    Leng Jiao raised her eyebrows. ¡°What does it have to do with me? It¡¯s your fault for not being honest.¡±

    Huo Sikai stood up in a sorry state and said without thinking, ¡°You slept with me once, but you have to let me sleep back once, right?¡±

    Leng Jiao¡¯s expression immediately turned cold.

    Huo Sikai then realized that he had said something disgraceful again!

    What did he mean by sleeping back once?

    ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t misunderstand. Sleeping once is acting like a hoodlum. What I mean is that if you want to sleep, you have to sleep for the rest of your life, right?¡±

    ¡°Get lost! !¡±Leng Jiao was extremely angry.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s expression was conflicted as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep, then let me kiss you.¡±

    When Leng Jiao heard that, she raised her leg and kicked at him. Fortunately, he dodged quickly and was not kicked.

    ¡°Just a kiss will do!¡±Huo sikai stretched out a finger.

    Leng Jiao was almost driven mad by Huo Sikai. She stared at him. The hooligan Huo Sikai curled his lips slightly and said, ¡°Thene here...¡±

    Seeing Leng Jiao suddenly change her words, Huo Sikai was pleasantly surprised. ¡°You agree?¡±

    Leng Jiao said faintly, ¡°Just a kiss and you will immediately get out of my sight.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded frantically. ¡°Alright, kiss me and I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    After saying that, he moved closer to Leng Jiao.

    However, before he could start, Leng Jiao suddenly stood up and grabbed his arm. He screamed in pain. Just as he uttered an ¡®Ah¡¯, Leng Jiao pushed him onto the sofa in an extremely rude manner. Her mouth was facing the sofa.

    Five minutester..

    Huo Sikai looked at Leng Jiao, who was in the form of a Rakshasa, and shivered.

    Then he looked at himself. He really wanted to cry..

    He was tied to a chair by Leng Jiao with ropes. His hands and feet were tied up, and his mouth was sealed. Ba was also sealed.

    Do you know why he didn¡¯t dare to ept Leng Jiao¡¯s advances over the past ten years?

    This was the reason!

    She was simply a Rakshasa!

    The water of the West Lake, his tears ~ ~

    Is this daughter-inw chasing or not chasing? !

 Chapter 2165

    ?

    Chapter 2165:. He had been holding it in for the whole morning

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiao stood in front of Huo Sikai, who looked like a dumpling. She pped her hands and nodded. ¡°Now I can have a good sleep.¡±

    Huo sikai shouted silently, ¡°What about me? What about me? You Can¡¯t do this to me! !¡±

    He suddenly regretted why he didn¡¯t get out when Leng Jiao asked him to.

    Seeing Leng Jiao go back to his bedroom, Huo Sikai could only sit on the chair and stare at her. He didn¡¯t know how long he stared at her. He was so tired that he leaned his head back and fell asleep..

    ¨C

    When Leng Jiao woke up in the morning, Huo Sikai was still sleeping soundly. She didn¡¯t care about him and went out for morning exercises. She wanted to teach him a lesson this time so that he wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with her again. She woulde back to untie him at noon.

    She had nned to do so, but before she could finish her training in the morning, Wang Biao came in a hurry.

    ¡°Major Leng, the capital has sent someone to look for you.¡±

    Leng Jiao frowned. ¡°The capital?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°This is a madam, but she didn¡¯t tell me who she is.¡±

    Wang Biao was also a perceptive person. That Madam had an extraordinary temperament. She had specifically asked for their major leng. She was definitely not an ordinary person. Wang Biao didn¡¯t dare to ask further and went straight to look for Leng Jiao.

    Leng Jiao Thought for a moment, then turned around to inform her adjutant. She then followed Wang Biao to meet the madam he was talking about.

    However, Leng Jiao had never expected that the person who came was actually... Huo Sikai¡¯s mother! ! !

    In the reception hall, Madam Huo, who was dressed in a beige fashion suit, was drinking tea. When she saw that Leng Jiao had arrived, she stood up happily and said, ¡°Jiaojiao ~¡±

    Leng Jiao was stunned for a moment before she realized what was happening and walked towards Mrs. Huo. ¡°Auntie, why are you here?¡±

    Mrs. Huo cared a lot about her health. She was pretty and had a good temperament. She looked to be in her thirties at most, so Leng Jiao always called her auntie. She was too old to be called Auntie.

    Mrs. Huo was a lively person. She was friendly and humorous. When she saw Leng Jiao grabbing her hands, she looked her up and down. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. You¡¯re getting more and more beautiful.¡±

    Leng Jiao smiled a little embarrassedly. ¡°Why are you here all of a sudden?¡±

    When Mrs. Huo heard this.., she looked at Leng jiao meaningfully and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see that B * Stard of mine. I¡¯m also here to see you. However, I called him just now, but no one picked up. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing. Is it convenient for you to take me to him now?¡±

    When Leng Jiao heard this, she could not help but feel guilty.

    ¡°Um, he... the military area is quite big. Why don¡¯t I go and look for him? You wait here first.¡±

    Mrs. Huo didn¡¯t think much of it and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    Seeing Mrs. Huo, Leng Jiao¡¯s heart suddenly felt a little sour.

    Her mother was not by her side all year round, and Mrs. Huo had been very good to her since she was young. She knew what she was thinking and had always encouraged her, but now..

    She did not know what words to use to describe her current mood.

    Seeing Leng Jiao¡¯s figure walk out, Mrs. Huo sat back on the sofa. She took out her phone and called Huo Sikai again, but there was still no answer. She could not help but snort softly, ¡°This brat, I don¡¯t know what he is busy with!¡±

    Huo Sikai was really wronged.

    When she opened her eyes, he was still firmly tied up, and Leng Jiao had long disappeared.

    He just sat on the chair and waited, waited, and waited. Hunger, pain, and so on were all trivial matters. The key was that he needed to Pee!

    He had been holding it in all morning! !

 Chapter 2166

    ?

    Chapter 2166:. Hitting is kissing and scolding is love

    Trantor: 549690339

    He looked at the time on the wall. It wasn¡¯t even 12 o¡¯clock yet, and he even wanted to pee his pants!

    However, peeing his pants really didn¡¯t match his identity and temperament. So, he thought that if he held it in for another half an hour, Leng Jiao would definitelye and untie him when she left the training ground. So, he just... held it in for a while longer..

    He closed his eyes and tried his best to make himself numb. At this moment, the door suddenly opened with a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound.

    When he saw Leng Jiao Walk in from outside the door, Huo Sikai was so happy that he cried. He raised his head excitedly and motioned for Leng Jiao to quickly untie him.

    Leng Jiao walked over and even deliberately looked down at his body. It was done.

    She had really overlooked this when she left this morning. On the way here, she was wondering if Huo Sikai had peed his pants.

    But fortunately, he could hold it in.

    Leng Jiao walked in front of him and quickly untied the rope on his body. Huo Sikai didn¡¯t even have time to tear off the tape on his mouth and ran to the bathroom.

    Leng Jiao crossed her arms and rolled her eyes at him speechlessly.

    After about three minutes, Huo Sikai walked out of the bathroom arrogantly, he looked at Leng Jiao angrily. ¡°You¡¯re too much. Why didn¡¯t you untie me when you left this morning? Do you know that I almost peed my pants just now?¡±

    Leng Jiao snorted and turned to leave without saying much. ¡°Auntie is here.¡±

    Looking at Leng Jiao who was walking out of the door, Huo Sikai was dumbfounded. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    However, Leng Jiao did not answer him and disappeared without a trace.

    Huo sikai frowned and asked, ¡°My Mother?¡±

    No Way, she actually came here by herself?

    Thinking of this, he hurried to chase after Leng Jiao.

    At this time, there was no one in the dormitory building, which made it convenient for Huo Sikai to swagger from top to bottom.

    However, Huo Sikai¡¯s current appearance was really... embarrassing.

    His left eye socket was a little bruised. It was obvious that he had been beaten up.

    His clothes were also wrinkled, not to mention his hair, which looked like a chicken¡¯s nest. When Mrs. Huo saw Huo Sikai following behind Leng Jiao, she almost thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her.

    ¡°Kai... Kai?¡±

    Mrs. Huo almost lost her voice. She looked at Huo Sikai who was approaching her in shock.

    Huo Sikai had ignored the fact that he had been punched by Leng Jiao Last Night. Moreover, he had not looked in the mirror when he went to the bathroom just now. He did not know how miserable he was now.

    Looking at Mrs. Huo¡¯s expression, he could not help but say, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s only been a while. Do you have to be so dramatic?¡±

    Mrs. Huo raised her hand and pointed at him. ¡°No, you... What Happened to you?¡±

    Huo Sikai suddenly remembered something. He turned around and walked to the ss door at the side to take a look. In an instant, he opened his mouth silently.

    Was this still the handsome and suave Huo Sikai?

    Leng Jiao looked away awkwardly. She really didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Huo toe today and let her see Huo sikai like this.

    Mrs. Huo saw this and guessed something.

    After all, since young, only Leng Jiao dared to beat Huo Sikai up.

    Huo Sikai smiled with a stiff face. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I just fell off the bedst night.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Mrs. Huo said meaningfully.

    Huo Sikai coughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t That So? !¡±

    However, as soon as he said that, Leng Jiao said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunty, it¡¯s me...¡±

    Before Leng Jiao could finish, Mrs. Huo said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I know that you two have been like this since you were young. I was making a fuss over nothing.¡±

 Chapter 2167

    ?

    Chapter 2167:... It¡¯s impossible for me to be with him

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Mrs. Huo said this, Leng Jiao¡¯s expression was a littleplicated.

    Huo Sikai curled his lips and said meaningfully, ¡°If hitting is really kissing, then scolding is really love.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    Mrs. Huo was puzzled, but there were some questions that were not appropriate to ask directly in front of Leng Jiao. Moreover, it could be seen that Leng Jiao was not as warm to her son as before. Instead, she was cold and indifferent, something must have happened between the two of them.

    ¡°By the way, Kai Kai, where did you go just now? I couldn¡¯t get through to your phone.¡±

    Mrs. Huo wisely changed the topic.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face stiffened again. He coughed and said, ¡°I was watching the soldiers¡¯training. I didn¡¯t bring my phone with me.¡±

    Mrs. Huo let out a long ¡°OH¡±and then looked at Leng Jiao. ¡°Jiaojiao, I brought you some gifts. They are all in the car. Let Kai Kai send them to your ce and see if you like them.¡±

    Leng Jiao heard this and smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Kai Kai, hurry up and get the gifts.¡±

    Huo Sikai responded and then went out to get gifts for Leng Jiao.

    Mrs. Huo looked at Leng Jiao with a kind smile. ¡°Jiaojiao, it¡¯s not easy for me toe here. Can you bring me to your ce to have a look?¡±

    Leng Jiao thought that the ropes in the room had not been put away yet, but Mrs. Huo said that she wanted to have a look. If she did not let her go, it would be too unforgivable. She could only bite the bullet and nod. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mrs. Huo usually liked to hang out in theboratory, but when she went shopping, she became a shopaholic.

    Looking at Huo Sikai¡¯s big and small bags of things, Leng Jiao smiled helplessly. ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s no need to bring so many gifts. I¡¯ll stay here, but I won¡¯t be able to use them even if I have many.¡±

    Mrs. Huo held her hand and said, ¡°These are all necessities for girls. It¡¯s not convenient for you to stay here and buy things. Bring more. You¡¯ll need to use them longer.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at Mrs. Huo speechlessly. ¡°Mom, what did you bring?¡±

    Mrs. Huo, who was being amiable, immediately changed her expression. ¡°I told you to take it, so take it. What are you talking about! Be careful, don¡¯t let it Fall!¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Leng Jiao deliberately gave the key to Huo Sikai. ¡°I¡¯ll also take Auntie to see the military environment.¡±

    Huo Sikai paused for a moment, then took the key with exaggerated movements. Then, he pursed his lips and walked towards the dormitory.

    Leng Jiao wanted him to clean up the scene where she abused him first!

    Ha! A WOMAN!

    Seeing Huo Sikai walk away, madam Huo then looked at Leng Jiao and said emotionally, ¡°Kai Kai, this child doesn¡¯t know how to deal with matters like your brother and ah domain. Jiaojiao, if he makes you unhappy, you can teach him a lesson. Let him learn his lesson and he will change.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Jiao¡¯s eyes were conflicted for a moment. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°Auntie, I... Can¡¯t be with him anymore.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±

    Mrs. Huo immediately stopped in her tracks and looked at Leng Jiao in shock.

    Beforeing here, she had guessed that Leng Jiao had other suitors by her side, but she didn¡¯t expect that she had already excluded her kai Kai?

    ¡°Jiaojiao, you...¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I know what you want to say.¡±

    Leng Jiao didn¡¯t wait for Mrs. Huo to finish her sentence, she interrupted her and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been chasing him for more than ten years. I was too stupid in the past. I thought that if I kept chasing him, I would always be able to move him. Later on, I realized that if you like him, then you like him. If you don¡¯t like him, then you don¡¯t like him. No matter what you do, it¡¯s all in vain.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not jiaojiao like that. Kai Kai... He¡¯s just stubborn. His EQ is low, and his reaction speed is slow. That¡¯s why he always avoided you in the past. Don¡¯t you see that he¡¯s enlightened now?¡±

 Chapter 2168

    ?

    Chapter 2168: having a good rtionship with your daughter-inw was actually stolen away by someone else! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Auntie, I already have a boyfriend,¡±Leng Jiao said faintly.

    Mrs. Huo was stunned. She was so shocked that she could not speak.

    ¡°You... already have a boyfriend?¡±

    To be honest, Mrs. Huo found it hard to believe. After all, Leng Jiao had liked Huo Sikai so much in the past. Even if there were other suitors involved, she did not expect things to progress so quickly!

    Leng Jiao nodded lightly. ¡°Mm.¡±

    Mrs. Huo did not know how to describe her feelings. She had thought that Leng Jiao would definitely be her daughter-inw, but who would have thought..

    ¡°You, you¡¯ve really let go of Huo Sikai?¡±

    Leng Jiao chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s more suitable for us to be friends.¡±

    She knew that Huo Sikai found her fierce, hot-tempered, and unfeminine. He always bullied her, so she did not want to force him anymore.

    Hearing this, Mrs. Huo¡¯s heart seemed to be bleeding. ¡°No, Jiaojiao, I think you and my kai Kai are really a match made in heaven. He does have a lot of shorings. I¡¯ll teach him a good lessonter and make sure he changes his career?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Huo came from afar. I¡¯m sorry for not weing you.¡±

    Suddenly, a powerful but polite voice came from behind Mrs. Huo.

    Mrs. Huo was stunned for a moment. Then, she turned around and looked at Zheng Zihao, who was wearing a straight military uniform and had an extraordinary temperament. She was even more confused.

    ¡°You Are...¡±

    Zheng Zihao smiled and nodded. ¡°I am Zheng Zihao, Jiaojiao¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    Mrs. Huo:¡±! ! !¡±Didn¡¯t he hear everything she said just now?

    Oh My God!

    He must have thought that she was trying to poach him, but... Jiaojiao was clearly her future daughter-inw, okay?

    At this moment, Mrs. Huo really wanted to drag Huo Sikai back and give him a good beating!

    She and her daughter-inw had actually been kidnapped by someone else!

    An unfilial son!

    ¡°UH, Hehe, so you¡¯re Jiaojiao¡¯s... Friend.¡±

    Mrs. Huo was somewhat unable to say the word boyfriend.

    Zheng zihao naturally understood Mrs. Huo¡¯s current mood and nodded again. ¡°Yes, this junior is Jiaojiao¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    Madam Huoughed and looked zheng zihao up and down. She could not help but nod. ¡°Not bad, not bad. What a talented person.¡±

    Leng Jiao did not expect Zheng Zihao toe over. It was really quite awkward.

    She looked at Zheng zihao and said, ¡°Auntie wants to see where I live. I¡¯ll bring her up first.¡±

    Zheng zihao said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    Mrs. Huo quickly smiled and said, ¡°No need, no need. You must be very busy. I¡¯ll just go up and take a look.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy. It¡¯s free time now.¡±

    Mrs. Huo:¡±...¡±

    Zheng Zihao¡¯s meaning was very clear. Leng Jiao was now his girlfriend. If others wanted to poach her, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be willing.

    With no other choice, Zheng Zihao followed the two of them to the female soldier dormitory.

    Mrs. Huo had a lot of things she wanted to say to jiaojiao, but she couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to do so

    Huo Sikai had already gone up to hide the ropes and tidied up the living room.

    Just as she was about to go out to see if Leng Jiao and his mother hade up, she heard Leng Jiao¡¯s voice, ¡°They¡¯re just up ahead.¡±

    Mrs. Huo looked around. Although Leng Jiao¡¯s floor was considered the best, Mrs. Huo still felt sorry for her.

    ¡°You¡¯re a girl. It must be hard for you to live here.¡±

    Leng Jiao curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s nice here. I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    Mrs. Huo Sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Zheng Zihao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Huo. I¡¯ll take good care of Jiaojiao.¡±

    Mrs. Huo:¡±...¡±

    Huo sikai, who had just stepped out, froze on the spot. Why was Zheng Zihao here? !

 Chapter 2169

    ?

    Chapter 2169: was everything fated

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zheng zihao froze when he saw Huo Sikaiing out of Leng Jiao¡¯s room.

    Leng jiao immediately exined, ¡°Auntie brought me a lot of presents. Doctor Huo brought them up for me.¡±

    Zheng Zihao¡¯s expression softened. He smiled and nodded, ¡°I¡¯mte.¡±

    Then, he turned to Mrs. Huo and Huo sikai, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you and doctor Huo.¡±

    Mrs. Huo:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai was also depressed. This situation was really F * cking annoying!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯ve watched Jiaojiao grow up since she was a child. I came here to see her and Kai Kai.¡±

    Mrs. Huo felt a chill down her spine. It seemed that Jiaojiao was really determined to be with Zheng Zihao in front of her this time?

    No Wonder Kai said that Jiaojiao was going to run away with someone else.

    Zheng zihao smiled politely and said, ¡°Mrs. Huo, go in and take a look at Jiaojiao¡¯s ce first. We¡¯ll have lunch togetherter.¡±

    Mrs. Huo smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    There were also small restaurants in the military district. After all, if there were any leaders or important peopleing, there had to be a decent ce to serve them. They couldn¡¯t drag people to the cafeteria, right?

    Mrs. Huo looked at Zheng Zihao and Leng Jiao walking together. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat anything.

    She was worried.

    Then she looked at her bastard son, whose face was also extremely green.

    She sighed helplessly. It seemed that marriage really depended on fate.

    Jiaojiao had been chasing her bastard son for more than ten years, but there was no spark between the two of them. They had only known Zheng Zihao for a few months, and the two of them were already walking together. Could it be that everything was fated?

    When the four of them sat together, it was really awkward to eat anything.

    Zheng Zihao knew that the awkwardness was because he was here. If he was not here, the atmosphere would not be like this.

    However, Leng Jiao was his girlfriend now, so he naturally could not let Mrs. Huo and Huo Sikai treat her as one of them.

    Although he was a little selfish in doing so, it was also to let them admit the truth.

    The meal was boring. Mrs. Huo wanted to go to Huo Sikai¡¯s ce to have a look. The four of them split into two teams and left.

    Seeing Zheng Zihao and Leng Jiao leave, Mrs. Huo was speechless. She said to Huo sikai, ¡°Kai kai, when did Jiaojiao get together with Zheng Zihao?¡±

    Huo Sikai looked sullen. ¡°The day I came.¡±

    ¡°What? ! Really?¡±Mrs. Howe was stunned.

    Huo sikai grunted: ¡°How would I know Zheng Zihao speed so fast.¡±

    ¡°What do we do now? Jiaojiao seems to have made up her mind...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve made up my mind yet!¡±

    Huo Sikai interrupted Mrs. Huo before she could finish.

    Mrs. Huo was a little conflicted.¡±Although she and Zheng Zihao haven¡¯t talked about marriage yet, Jiaojiao and he are boyfriend and girlfriend after all. If you keep arguing. ¡°Pestering him, wouldn¡¯t that make him look like a third party who¡¯s trying to ruin her rtionship?¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face turned green when he heard the word ¡®third party¡¯. ¡°Zheng Zihao is taking advantage of her!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never epted Jiaojiao. No matter when you appear beside her, she¡¯s not taking advantage of her.¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°Who¡¯s your son?¡±

    Madam Huo was helpless. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you, but this matter still depends on Jiaojiao¡¯s intentions. If Jiaojiao really wants to be with Zheng Zihao, Kai Kai, don¡¯t continue to pester her.¡±

    Huo Sikai was silent for a while. ¡°I know. Give me some more time. If she insists, I¡¯ll return to the capital.¡±

    Madam Huo nodded. ¡°Alright, that Zheng Zihao keeps a close watch on Jiaojiao. I wanted to have a good chat with Jiaojiao.¡±

 Chapter 2170

    ?

    Chapter 2170: was that I was too afraid of losing you

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°If you want to talk, talk. How could he not let you talk?¡±

    ¡°Not really. When I went upstairs just now, I told Jiaojiao about your feelings for her, and Zheng Zihao heard it. It was quite awkward.¡±

    Huo sikai muttered, ¡°So what if he heard it?¡±

    Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Sikai with a frown, she could not help but scold, ¡°Tell me about you. What were you doing when Jiaojiao was chasing you? Now that she¡¯s with Zheng Zihao, you¡¯re chasing her. Are You Out of your mind? !¡±

    Huo Sikai panicked. ¡°You gave birth to her. How can you not know if she¡¯s out of her mind?¡±

    Mrs. Huo:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai sighed. ¡°That¡¯s the situation now. I¡¯ll wait for some time. If... She really wants to be with Zheng Zihao, I¡¯ll go back. You can just stay in yourb. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Mrs. Huo pouted. ¡°You¡¯re my son. If I don¡¯t care about you, who will?¡±

    ¡°How can you care? When Leng Jiao chased me, why didn¡¯t you put a knife to my neck and let me register with her?¡±

    Mrs. Huo couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°Bastard! You did it yourself! Now You¡¯re ming me? !¡±

    Huo Sikai saw that his mother was about to fly into a rage, so he immediately said, ¡°Calm down, calm down! If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk in my dorm. If others see it, how will it hurt your image?¡±

    Madam Huo:¡±...¡±she really wanted to p this bastard to death!

    She followed Huo Sikai to the dorm. Madam Huo sat on the sofa and said, ¡°Why did you ask me to bring that chessboard for you?¡±

    Huo sikai paused for a moment. ¡°I have my own uses anyway. Whether my happiness can be achieved depends on my safety.¡±

    Mrs. Huo was speechless. ¡°What are you nning?¡±

    Huo Sikai narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I, I came all the way here just to be bullied by you?¡±Mrs. Huo looked up at the sky and sighed.

    Huo sikai said, ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t havee here in person. You¡¯re so tired that you can¡¯t even sleep properly.¡±

    Mrs. Huo:¡±...¡±

    ¡°UM, but you¡¯ve had a long journey. Since you¡¯re here, you should stay for two days before going back.¡±

    Mrs. Huo nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I thought too.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¨C ..

    For Zheng Zihao, Huo Sikai alone was enough for him to handle. Who knew that another one woulde!

    Moreover, he knew about the rtionship between Huo Sikai¡¯s mother and Leng Jiao. They were very close. He was very afraid that the Huo mother and son would steal his girlfriend away.

    He was really nervous.

    Leng Jiao could also see his unease. She stopped and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Since I¡¯ve made a decision, I won¡¯t change it easily.¡±

    She was such a stubborn person. No matter what decision she made, she would not change it easily.

    She used to like Huo Sikai and chased after him for more than ten years. No matter how Huo Sikai tried to hide, she did not give up. But now, she gave up and chose to be with Zheng Zihao. Simrly.., she would not change her decision just because Mrs. Huo and Huo Sikai appeared in the military district.

    When Zheng Zihao heard Leng Jiao¡¯s words, a huge weight was finally lifted from his heart. But at the same time, he felt that he was too suspicious. He should believe her.

    ¡°I¡¯m Sorry Jiaojiao. I was too afraid of losing you.¡±Zheng Zihao was a little ashamed.

    Leng Jiao curled her lips. ¡°I understand your feelings.¡±

    Zheng Zihao was suddenly excited. He held Leng Jiao¡¯s hand and wrapped it tightly in his palm. ¡°The chief will be back in two days. We will leave as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 2171

    ?

    Chapter 2171:¡¯we are only suitable to be friends.¡¯

    Trantor: 549690339

    Leng Jiao¡¯s heart tightened, but she still smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing how determined Leng Jiao was, Zheng Zihao could no longer control himself and pulled Leng Jiao into his arms. ¡°Thank you, Jiaojiao.¡±

    Leng Jiao felt that you must think of a way to treat someone who treats you well.

    Meanwhile, Huo Sikai¡¯s concern and affection came toote..

    ¨C

    Knowing that Mrs. Huo was going to stay here for two days, Leng Jiao took the night off to apany Mrs. Huo.

    Zheng Zihao was relieved after receiving Leng Jiao¡¯s assurance. Therefore, he was not afraid that Mrs. Huo and Huo Sikai would take advantage of his absence to poach him. He trusted Leng Jiao.

    Mrs. Huo paid attention to her health. She had to exercise at night.

    Leng Jiao apanied Mrs. Huo to the yground for a jog. After twops, the two of them sat on thewn to rest.

    ¡°Although this ce is a little remote, the air is better than the capital. The capital¡¯s stars are brighter too.¡±

    Leng Jiaoy t on thewn, looking at the stars in the sky with her arms propped up. She said softly, ¡°This ce is pretty good.¡±

    She was already used to living here.

    Mrs. Huo paused for a moment and said, ¡°Jiaojiao, Auntie wants to ask you some questions. Don¡¯t take offense if I don¡¯t.¡±

    Mrs. Huo really wanted to ask some questions.

    Leng Jiao knew what she wanted to ask and nodded. ¡°Okay, just ask.¡±

    Mrs. Huo was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°Are you really not going to consider Kai Kai Again?¡±

    When Mrs. Huo asked this question, Leng Jiao was silent for a very long time.

    ¡°Yes, he and I are only suitable to be friends.¡±

    Mrs. Huo felt a chill in her heart again. Although she knew that Leng Jiao had made up her mind, she still couldn¡¯t help but want to ask again.

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve really made up your mind this time.¡±

    Leng Jiao curled the corners of her lips. ¡°In life, one has to face many choices. Sometimes it¡¯s easy, sometimes it¡¯s hard. I¡¯ve seriously considered being with Zheng Zihao.¡±

    Since Leng Jiao had said so much, Mrs. Huo really couldn¡¯t say anything like ¡®give Kai a chance, right?¡¯ She could only sigh. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already decided, then I won¡¯t say anything more. I wish you both happiness.¡±

    Leng Jiao¡¯s heart was slightly sour. She curled the corners of her lips and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Huo Sikai, who had gone to fetch water for the two of them, ran over.

    ¡°I saw that you didn¡¯t have any intention of drinking water at all. You insisted that I fetch water for you!¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at the two people sitting and lying on thewn, somewhat speechless.

    Madam huo immediately retorted, ¡°Such a big field, why did you run twops to see if you wanted to drink water? !¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°I... n to return to the capital tomorrow. The capital, Kai Kai Kai, do you want toe with me?¡±Madam Huo had already clearly understood Leng Jiao¡¯s thoughts, so there was no need to stay for two more days. As for Huo Sikai, if he stayed any longer.., it would only affect the rtionship between the two of them. It was better to return to the capital with her.

    Huo Sikai could not help but be stunned when he heard madam Huo¡¯s words.

    Didn¡¯t she say that she would go back first and he would stay for a while more?

    Why did she want him to go back with her now? Could it be... could it be that Leng Jiao had said something to her again?

    Huo Sikai narrowed his eyes at the two of them. Finally, his gaze fell on Madam Huo. He took a long breath and said, ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll stay for another two days.¡±

    Mrs. Huo frowned. ¡°You... really don¡¯t want to go back with me?¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes, I still have some things to deal with. We¡¯ll talk about it in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡±

    With Huo Sikai around, Leng Jiao kept silent. She did not want to bother with Huo Sikai at all.

 Chapter 2172

    ?

    Chapter 2172:. She didn¡¯t register with you again

    Trantor: 549690339

    Huo Sikai was extremely depressed, so he said, ¡°Then you guys talk first. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    Seeing Huo sikai turn around and leave, Mrs. Huo felt helpless.

    This kid would probably be hurt for a while.

    Leng Jiao looked at this and paused for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°Actually, he doesn¡¯t want to be with me at all. He just feels that something that belongs to him has been snatched away by someone else. His heart is not bnced, so he wants to think of ways to snatch it back.¡±

    Hearing this, madam Huo said helplessly, ¡°Jiaojiao, actually, you, you treat Kai Kai...¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you should also try to persuade him properlyter.¡±

    Madam Huo could only nod her head. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Huo Sikai was very depressed. He originally thought that Leng Jiao¡¯s opinion would change after seeing his mother. Even if it was just a little bit, it would still be good. He did not expect that she would willingly let his mother bring him back with her? How could he not be disappointed?

    Wang Biao went around the military area. Just as he was about to go to the field to take a look, he saw Huo Sikai walking over in a dispirited manner.

    He chuckled and was a little surprised.

    He did not understand why Huo Sikai wasing over from the field.

    Huo Sikai raised his head and saw Wang Biao standing not far away staring at him. He could not help but frown. Just as he was about to speak, Wang Biao took the lead and said, ¡°Doctor Huo, why are youing over from that side? I was just about to go and patrol over there.¡±

    Huo sikai said unhappily, ¡°Your Major Leng and my mother are running over there.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Wang Biao was a little surprised. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you run with them?¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°Why would I run with them?¡±

    ¡°To get close to our major? Our major general is not here at this time. What a great opportunity!¡±Wang Biao felt that Huo Sikai had wasted such a good opportunity.

    Huo Sikai looked at Wang Biao with a very strange gaze. ¡°What do you take me for? Why should I seize the opportunity when Zheng Zihao is not here?¡±

    ¡°Well, you must take advantage of the fact that he is not here to poach someone. If he were here, would I still let you poach him?¡±

    Wang Biao was talking enthusiastically, but at the end of his speech, he noticed Huo Sikai¡¯s gaze that wanted to eat him up.

    ¡°Hehe, doctor Huo, don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±

    Huo Sikai fiercely pointed at him with his finger. ¡°If you say that I¡¯m trying to poach another person in the future, I¡¯ll definitely stab you with a silver needle!¡±

    Wang Biao:¡±...¡±but what he said was the truth?

    ¨C

    The next day, Mrs. Huo left the military district, and Zheng Zihao came to send her off.

    Mrs. Huo did not say anything more about Huo Sikai. If he wanted to stay, he could stay for two days. When he knew that Leng Jiao could no longer be saved, he naturally gave up and went back.

    Seeing that Mrs. Huo¡¯s car was getting further and further away, Leng Jiao silently turned around and left.

    Zheng Zihao stood still and waited for Leng Jiao to leave before he said to Huo sikai, ¡°Are you still not giving up?¡±

    Huo Sikai put one hand in his pocket and chuckled. ¡°Are you nervous that I¡¯m not leaving?¡±

    Zheng zihao gritted his teeth and snorted. ¡°I just want to tell you that there¡¯s no chance between you and Jiaojiao.¡±

    Huo Sikai sighed. ¡°She didn¡¯t register with you. What makes you think that there¡¯s no chance between us?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you think.¡±

    Zheng Zihao didn¡¯t want to be entangled with Huo Sikai anymore. After saying that, he turned around and left.

    Huo Sikai actually wanted to give up, but he also felt that he would regret it if he didn¡¯t torture him anymore. Therefore, it was better to wait for chief he to return before making a decision.

    In the blink of an eye, another two days passed. Chief he finally returned with his special training team members.

    Huo Sikai was a little excited in his heart. Whether he had a chance or not would depend on whether he could deal with this legendary chief he!

 Chapter 2173

    ?

    Chapter 2173: What was chapter 2173 doing here?

    Trantor: 549690339

    When chief he returned, the soldiers of the military region could not help but feel excited.

    Those who could be brought to the special training by him were the elites of the elites. They also hoped that the next time, or the next time, they could also be brought to the special training by the chief.

    No matter where Huo Sikai went today, he heard people around him discussing the special training. It seemed that in another two days, other than the soldiers who stayed behind, the rest of the people in the military region would all go to the training?

    ¡°Nurse Gao, you said that the people in the military region are going for training?¡±Huo Sikai held a ss of water and listened for a while in the corner. He couldn¡¯t help but walk to the nurses¡¯station.

    Gao Tiantian, who was discussing with the nurses, looked at him and said excitedly, ¡°Yes, the first thing that chief he did when he came back today was to hold a meeting. They gained a lot from the special training this time, so they want all the soldiers in the military region to improve theirbat ability through training.¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. It seemed that chief he was also a werewolf.

    He had juste back from the special training and was already training these soldiers in the military region.

    ¡°Then doesn¡¯t our military medical department have something to do?¡±He smiled faintly.

    Gao Tiantian nodded. ¡°Yes! Every time we go out for military exercises, our people from the military medical department must follow. After all, in that sparsely popted mountain nest, it¡¯s impossible to get injured without medical personnel.¡±

    Huo Sikai narrowed his eyes slightly. If that was the case, would zheng zihao not be able to leave for a while?

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±He was excited for a moment, and these words came out without thinking.

    Gao Tiantian and the nurses were speechless

    ¡°Doctor Huo, you can¡¯t let them see your happy face, or they¡¯ll get angry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, doctor Huo, it¡¯s not good for you to be like this.¡±

    Huo sikai coughed lightly and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just bored here every day. Now that I can go out and get some fresh air, I¡¯m too happy. You guys continue.¡±

    After saying that, Huo Sikai directly left the military medical department building and went to look for Wang Biao.

    Wang Biao was the most well-informed. It was definitely right to ask him.

    However, he did not expect that he could not see where he was even after walking around for a long time. He could not get through to him even after making a call?

    He was very puzzled. He went to Wang Biao¡¯s duty room to look for someone. The soldier on duty said that Wang Biao had gone out with someone to set up the training grounds?

    Huo Sikai understood. He stood outside for a while and then went to the military building that was the tallest in the military district.

    Most of the military doctors knew who he was, so no one dared to stop him.

    It waspletely silent when he entered the building.

    He could not help but tread lightly and stretch out his head to look around. In the eyes of others, he felt like he was tiptoeing and had a guilty conscience.

    Suddenly, a hand was ced on his shoulder, giving him a fright. Before he could turn his head, his right arm was suddenly twisted behind his back. ¡°Speak! Why are you sneaking around here? !¡±

    Huo sikai instantly wailed, ¡°It hurts! It hurts! My people! My people!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your people! Speak! What exactly do you do? !¡±

    ¡°I, I, I¡¯m from the military medical department! I¡¯m here to look for someone!¡±Huo Sikai grimaced in pain.

    After saying this, the strength in his arm loosened a little. He then turned his head to see which barbaric person had attacked him.

    When he went to see who it was, the other person was also staring at him.

    Their eyes met, and both of them were stunned at the same time.

    The person who had twisted his arm was a girl in her early twenties. She wore a camouge uniform and had a high ponytail. She looked quite exquisite and refined, but she was really strong!

    The other party was obviously stunned by Huo Sikai¡¯s devastatingly beautiful appearance. She was so beautiful.

 Chapter 2174

    ?

    Chapter 2174: came again and again

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Beauty, I¡¯m really from the military medical department. Can you let me go if you have something to say?¡±Huo Sikai said with a frown on his handsome face.

    When the woman heard that, she immediately increased her strength and said, ¡°Hooligan! Which part of the military medical department have I not seen before? How dare you pretend to be from the military medical department? !¡±

    ¡°Ah! Be Gentle! Be Gentle!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Follow me to the interrogation room!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, you can¡¯t be so reckless. Let me tell you...¡±

    ¡°HMPH! I know everyone in the military medical department! Why haven¡¯t I seen you before? !¡±

    Huo sikai quickly said, ¡°I just transferred here. If you don¡¯t believe me, go and ask!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Stupid? Follow me to the interrogation room first!¡±After saying that, the woman stretched out her hand and pulled out a handcuff from her waist.

    Huo Sikai became anxious. ¡°Hey, Hey, Hey, I¡¯m from the real military medical department. If you don¡¯t believe me, go find Zheng Zihao!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a door at the end of the corridor suddenly opened, and a group of people walked out.

    ¡°Gao Jun, what happened?¡±

    A dignified middle-aged man with a square face and a straight military uniform frowned slightly and looked in their direction.

    Huo Sikai looked up and saw Zheng Zihao and Leng Jiao beside the middle-aged man. He immediately shouted, ¡°Who is this barbaric girl? Hurry up and let her go!¡±

    When Zheng Zihao saw this, he immediately said, ¡°Second Lieutenant He, he is from the military medical department.¡±

    The woman who was holding Huo Sikai was chief he¡¯s daughter, he gaojun.

    When Huo Sikai was transferred here, she was not there, so she naturally did not know that Huo Sikai was from the military medical department. Moreover, Huo Sikai had been acting so sneakily just now, so she had mistakenly thought that Huo Sikai was a spy.

    At this moment, after listening to Zheng Zihao¡¯s words, she paused for a moment and then said, ¡°But I saw him sticking his head out and acting suspiciously just now, as if he was eavesdropping.¡±

    Chief he saw that Huo Sikai was dressed in a white coat and suddenly thought of something. He hurriedly said, ¡°Gao Jun! Let Go of him!¡±

    Although he had not been in the military medical department for a period of time, he knew that Leng Jiuchen had personally transferred a military doctor to them. It was just that he had been too busy when he had just returned, so he had neglected this matter.

    He gaojun frowned, snorted, and released him. ¡°Then why is he tiptoeing?¡±

    Huo Sikai hugged his arm and retorted, ¡°How am I tiptoeing? You were clearly the one who acted without understanding the situation, yet you didn¡¯t listen to my exnation!¡±

    Chief he stepped forward and looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m really sorry. It was Gao Jun who was reckless.¡±

    Huo Sikai stared at chief he, blinked, and said, ¡°You are chief he, right?¡±

    Chief he nodded. ¡°I am.¡±

    Huo Sikai quickly endured the pain and changed his smiling face. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. I¡¯m Huo Sikai.¡±

    Chief he¡¯s heart jolted! !

    Huo... Sikai?

    Subconsciously, he looked in Leng Jiao¡¯s direction. Seeing that Leng Jiao was expressionless, he also suppressed the shock in his heart.

    No wonder, no wonder..

    At that time, he was still wondering why Leng Jiuchen, as the president of a country, would personally transfer a military doctor to their ce. Now that he knew who the person was, he instantly understood.

    The third military doctor was so remote and the weather was rtively bad. He did not expect that these people woulde again and again.

    First, it was Leng Jiao, then Zheng Zihao, and now Huo Sikai..

    Another Day, would leng Jiuchen alsoe?

    ¡°Huo Sikai?¡±Suddenly, he gaojun, who was standing next to him, looked at Huo Sikai with a frown.

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes?¡±

    He gaojun asked, ¡°Why... Are You Here?¡±

    He Gaojun knew that Huo Sikai was here because of Leng Jiao. It was said that more than half of the reason why Leng Jiao came here was because of Huo Sikai.

    Now, Huo Sikai was here again. What was going on?

 Chapter 2175

    ?

    Chapter 2175: was afraid that I would snatch her away from him

    Trantor: 549690339

    When chief he saw that his daughter was so straightforward, he immediately said, ¡°Gao Jun, this has nothing to do with you. Go Do Your Thing.¡±

    He gaojun pursed his lips and saluted, ¡°Yes, Chief!¡±

    Huo Sikai saw this and also snorted softly, ¡°Reckless Little Girl.¡±

    He Gaojun looked at him with dissatisfaction, ¡°You are the little girl!¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°Even if I said I was a little girl, would you believe me?¡±

    Chief he said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t take offense, Huo. My daughter has always been like this since she was young.¡±

    Huo Sikai was stunned. He raised his hand and pointed at he gaojun. ¡°She¡¯s Your Daughter?¡±

    Chief he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Huo Sikai hissed in confusion. ¡°But you called her gaojun. Isn¡¯t her surname Gao?¡±

    He Gao Jun crossed his arms and snorted. ¡°How Stupid!¡±

    Chief heughed when he heard this. ¡°Gao is her mother¡¯s surname. Her full name is he Gao Jun. .¡±

    Huo sikai instantly understood. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. Chief he is quite romantic.¡±

    Chief he was still ridiculed by Huo Sikai at his age. He smiled helplessly and said, ¡°I just feel that this is more meaningful.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes, it is indeed so.¡±

    He could not help but think that if he and Leng Jiao had a child in the future, should he be called Huo Leng or something?

    Thinking about it, he looked really good!

    Actually, Zheng Zihao had called he gaojun second lieutenant he just now, but Huo Sikai had still been twisting his arm and did not care.

    That was why he had mistakenly thought that he gaojun¡¯s surname was Gao and his name was Jun..

    Chief he smiled and said, ¡°Huo Shao came to my military region, but I wasn¡¯t there all this time. Let¡¯s have lunch together and discuss the training exercise in a few days. Huo Shao¡¯s medical skills are brilliant. With you here this time, I can feel much more at ease.¡±

    Chief he¡¯s words were exactly what Huo Sikai wanted to hear. He hade to inquire about this matter, and also wanted to know if Zheng Zihao and Leng Jiao were also going to be dyed because of the training exercise.

    ¡°Chief he, you¡¯re too kind. This is my job.¡±

    Huo Sikai and chief he chatted happily and ignored the others.

    He Gaojun curled his lips and turned around to leave without saying anything else.

    Zheng zihao frowned slightly, as if he was a little distressed.

    Originally, he and Leng Jiao hade to discuss the transfer with chief he, but chief he had postponed it because of the military region¡¯s training.

    This training session was important, but after it was over, it was expected to take half a month. Moreover, Huo Sikai would be there as well. This way..

    He could not help but feel a little worried.

    It was not that he did not trust Leng Jiao, it was that he did not trust himself.

    ¡°Chief, then Major Leng and I will go and prepare.¡±

    Chief he nodded. ¡°Alright, prepare early. We will set off early.¡±

    Zheng Zihao left with Leng Jiao. Only Huo Sikai and chief he were left in the corridor.

    Huo Sikai had just heard Zheng Zihao¡¯s words and guessed that Zheng Zihao and Leng Jiao would not be able to leave for the time being.

    He could not help but be excited. It was a good thing that he had returned to the capital with his mother. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t such a good opportunity have been wasted?

    ¡°Chief he, Major General Zheng doesn¡¯t look too happy?¡±

    Chief he heard this andughed silently. ¡°Huo should know why he¡¯s unhappy.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked embarrassed and ridiculed, ¡°He just wanted to take major leng away, and you forced him to stay. He¡¯s unhappy.¡±

    Chief he raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s not the most important thing.¡±

    Huo Sikaiughed. ¡°Otherwise, he¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll snatch him away from him.¡±

    Chief heughed. ¡°It¡¯s good that Huo knows what he¡¯s doing.¡±

 Chapter 2176

    ?2176 Chapter 2176 when I Fall in love, I will definitely treat you to a feast! 1

    Huo sikai frowned. ¡°He was the one who tried to snatch Leng Jiao away from me first. Is there anything wrong with me snatching her back now?¡±

    Chief he sighed helplessly. ¡°But when Major Leng first came to my ce, she was very hurt!¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°But when I came back this time, I heard that she and major general Zheng were walking together. I was quite gratified, but when I saw you just now, I felt a little mncholic.¡±

    Chief he was also a straightforward person. It would have been fine if Huo Sikai wasn¡¯t here, but seeing Huo Sikai here, the three of them had a lot to deal with.

    He really didn¡¯t know why the president wanted to bring all of them here.

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be mncholic. I¡¯llpete fairly with Zheng Zihao!¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s hard for me to interfere in your matters. Let Major Leng make his own choice.¡±

    Huo Sikai truly felt that this chief he was a good person. He was impartial and impartial.

    Even if he did not need that chessboard, finding an opportunity to give it to him was not a bad thing either. After all, he was the one who needed the training, and he was also the one who left Zheng Zihao behind. He had to thank him anyway.

    Huo Sikai hummed a little tune as he left the military building and returned to the military medical center. When everyone saw that he was in a good mood, they could not help but tease him. ¡°Yo, doctor Huo, you¡¯re in such a good mood? What kind of happy event did you encounter that you want to share with us sisters?¡±

    Huo sikai chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just wanted to go to the training camp in two days. I¡¯m so excited!¡±

    A little. Protector. The schr said, ¡°We thought you were going to fall in love?¡±

    Huo Sikai straightened his back immediately, ¡°When I fall in love, I¡¯ll definitely treat you guys to a big meal!¡±

    Gao Tiantian blinked her eyes and said shyly, ¡°Doctor Huo, what do you think of Me?¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Tiantian, I think Wang Biao is quite suitable for you, really!¡±

    Gao Tiantian¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°I will never cook good food for You Again!¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    At noon, chief he arranged for everyone to have lunch together.

    There was he gaojun, Zheng Zihao, Leng Jiao, and chief he¡¯s two right-hand men.

    Huo Sikai could be considered a representative of the military medical department, squeezing out the position of the director of the military medical department, Li Kan..

    Everyone ate and chatted. Huo Sikai was next to Leng Jiao¡¯s left, while Zheng Zihao was on Leng Jiao¡¯s right. The two of them kept putting food on Leng Jiao¡¯s te. Like fighting spirit, Leng Jiao¡¯s te was always in the shape of a hill.

    They made everyone look at the three of them from time to time.

    Leng Jiao said to Huo Sikai in a deep voice, ¡°You eat your food.¡±

    Huo Sikai said with a ruffian look, ¡°I just want to give you some.¡±

    Zheng Zihao¡¯s face was so angry that it turned ck.

    Chief he quickly came out to be the peacemaker. ¡°We¡¯re done eating. Let¡¯s have a good discussion about the training.¡±

    Only then did the two of them stop putting food into Leng Jiao¡¯s mouth. They lowered their heads and started eating.

    Actually, the training process was roughly three days of collective training. Then, the rest of the time would be the time for everyone to carry out the actualbat exercises.

    The actualbat exercises were very dangerous and took a long time. The military medical department was divided into several medical teams and stationed within the range of the exercise base. It was convenient for them to bandage the wounds of the injured people in time.

    As the leader, hemanded his own team and the other teams to carry out the actualbat exercises to verify the results.

    One radish, one pit. Step-by-step, rigorous, and fast. This was the efficiency of a soldier.

    The discussion ended at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Huo Sikai took a deep breath, feeling like he was really going to war.

    Zheng Zihao, Leng Jiao, and the others walked quite fast. Huo Sikai slowly fell behind. He gaojun, who was in front of him, suddenly stopped and turned to look at him. ¡°You came here to snatch people from Major General Zheng?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2177

    2177 Chapter 2177 actualbat exercise 1

    Huo Sikai felt that he gaojun¡¯s words were too ufortable.

    He asked, ¡°How did i snatch her away from him? I came here to ask Leng Jiao for forgiveness. What has it got to do with him?¡±

    He gaojun chuckled. ¡°Ask for forgiveness? Didn¡¯t you... Not Like Her?¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°How do you know that I don¡¯t like her?¡±

    He Gaojun raised an eyebrow. ¡°Previously, everyone said that Major Leng came here because she couldn¡¯t get a response from you and was heartbroken. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Huo Sikai was surprised.

    He didn¡¯t expect them to be so well-informed.

    ¡°I, I was thinking about it during that period of time and didn¡¯t not respond. She misunderstood what I Meant!¡±

    He Gaojun was surprised. ¡°So you mean you like her too?¡±

    Huo Sikai nodded without hesitation. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s already with Major General Zheng, and the two of them are going to be transferred away from the Army together. You probably won¡¯t have a chance.¡±

    He Gaojun¡¯s words were like throwing salt on Huo Sikai¡¯s wound.

    ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s still angry and made me jealous on purpose!¡±

    He gaojun sincerely felt that Huo Sikai was quite narcissistic. ¡°Do you feel good about yourself?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    He gaojun shrugged and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore. Wake Up.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and walked forward.

    Huo Sikai was infuriated by her words. He strode forward and chased after her. ¡°What do you know, Young Lady?¡±

    He gaojun frowned and emphasized seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not a youngdy! I¡¯m an adult!¡±

    Huo Sikaiughed. ¡°With your childish appearance? How Old Are you this year?¡±

    He gaojun snorted. ¡°How Old Are You!¡±After saying that, she walked away with a look of disdain.

    Huo Sikai looked at he gaojun¡¯s straight back and could not help but exim, ¡°Young Lady, you have quite a temper?¡±

    ¨C

    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the Military Area Training.

    Today, the morale of the entire military area was high.

    They usually trained day and night, but they also had to verify their results through drills.

    And this time, it was arge-scale battle drill. What was needed was not only individual ability, but also team ability.

    G City didn¡¯tck mountain ranges the most. Around the military area, there was an endless chain of mountains. Their training exercises usually went to the mountains.

    Huo Sikai carried his own special medical box and a group of small. Guards. The soldiers got into the military vehicle and set off for the training base. Along the way, they sang loudly and excitedly.

    ¡°Doctor Huo, our military medical department has a total of nine attending physicians. One attending physician has two nurses by his side. How are you and director Li allocated?¡±Gao Tiantian approached Huo Sikai and asked quietly.

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°About that, I¡¯ve discussed it with director Li. We¡¯ll draw lots. Whoever we catch, we¡¯ll follow.¡±

    In an instant, Gao Tiantian pulled a face. She still wanted to be with Huo Sikai.

    ¡°Aiya, in the past, when we went out for exercises, they liked to bring me along.¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°Because you¡¯re the head nurse. You¡¯re experienced.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another reason.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Huo sikai sized Gao Tiantian up.

    Gao Tiantian smiled and narrowed her eyes. ¡°I can cook delicious food. The Food I eat during drills isn¡¯t as nourishing as in the military district. Wouldn¡¯t it be a treat to bring me along?¡±

    Huo Sikai thought about it and immediately hissed, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case, huh?¡±

    Gao Tiantian nodded.

    Huo sikai chuckled, ¡°Then, nurse Gao, when you¡¯re grabbingter, find the biggest paper ball to grab.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2178

    2178 Chapter 2178: Why are you looking for trouble when you have nothing better to do

    In an instant, Gao Tian Tian was overjoyed. ¡°Yes, yes, doctor Huo, you have great taste!¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    The long line of people walked for nearly two hours before they finally reached their destination.

    In fact, they had only reached the foot of the mountain. The ce where they had practiced was on the mountain.

    Huo Sikai jumped out of the car and looked at the empty field around him. He could not help but ask, ¡°Did you guyse here for the previous practice?¡±

    Gao Tiantian said, ¡°This is just an old gathering point. The training or the practice will go up there.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked up at the Green Mountain and nodded slightly.

    In the mountain, one had to have the ability to survive in the wild. They also had to know some simple medical knowledge. Otherwise, if they got separated, it would be very dangerous.

    There were a lot of people, densely packed and all of them were the same. Only their military medical department was in a white coat, standing in the middle was particrly eye-catching.

    Each team went to their own ce ording to the indicators and set up tents.

    Huo Sikai thought it was quite interesting, like a pic.

    He quickly set up his tent and went to help the female nurses in the military medical department.

    ¡°Doctor Huo, help me with mine in a while.¡±

    ¡°And my doctor Huo.¡±

    Huo sikai smiled and said, ¡°No hurry, no hurry. Come one by one, I¡¯ll help you with yours in a while.¡±

    Wang Biao, who was on patrol, suddenly walked over. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    In an instant, the nurses shook their heads and waved their hands.

    Wang Biao looked sullen. ¡°I said, Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Doctor Huo only likes major leng. It¡¯s no use trying to get close to him.¡±

    Gao Tiantian stepped forward and pointed at Wang Biao with a fierce look. ¡°Hurry up and Go Patrol!¡±

    Seeing this, Wang Biao shrunk his head and left dejectedly.

    If he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, why couldn¡¯t he hide?

    It was his first day here, and there were no special missions apart from stationing here, so the atmosphere was quite rxed.

    After Huo Sikai finished setting up the nurses¡¯tents, he washed his hands and went to look for Leng Jiao.

    There were too many people, so it was a bit troublesome to look for her. He looked at the map and found the location where Leng Jiao¡¯s team was stationed. He ran over there excitedly.

    However, Zheng Zihao was already by Leng Jiao¡¯s side.

    The two of them stood in front of the tent with a stack of documents in their hands. They seemed to be discussing something. Their posture was very casual and natural, as if there was no ce for others to step in.

    At that moment, Huo Sikai once again fell into self-doubt.

    Was what he was doing right or wrong?

    Should he snatch Leng Jiao back from Zheng Zihao?

    Perhaps, Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao were really happy together?

    Would his existence only cause her trouble?

    To be honest, he had no experience in chasing girls. Although his brothers around him had taught him many tricks and he had more or less used them, it did not seem to achieve the expected effect.

    ¡°Hey, why are you looking for trouble here?¡±

    Suddenly, he Gaojun¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Huo Sikai was stunned for a moment. He turned around and looked at he gaojun who was dressed in camouge. He looked like an eggnt that had been hit by frost. ¡°You little girl, what do you know?¡±

    After saying that, he walked to the edge gloomily.

    He gaojun frowned and followed. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not a little girl. I¡¯m already 23!¡±

    Huo sikai said dispiritedly, ¡°23 is still young. I¡¯m already an uncle.¡±

    He gaojun snorted and did not continue discussing this topic. He changed the topic, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Major Leng? Since she has already chosen major general Zheng, why do you still insist on pestering her? You¡¯re ruining her rtionship.¡±

    Huo Sikai seemed to have been provoked. He said to he gaojun, ¡°She has a bullsh * t rtionship with Zheng Zihao!¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2179

    2179 Chapter 2179 if Huo Sikai is interested in he gaojun..

    He Gaojun did not expect Huo Sikai to react so strongly. He was stunned by Huo Sikai¡¯s roar.

    Huo Sikai also felt that he had lost hisposure. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost control of my emotions.¡±

    After saying that, he sat on a rock at the side and smoked.

    He gaojun looked at Huo Sikai¡¯s sad expression, he chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re a strange person. When Leng Jiao liked you, you didn¡¯t like her. She got together with Zheng Zihao, and you chased after her. I really don¡¯t know whether you like her or just possess her.¡±

    Huo sikai paused and frowned. ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, you won¡¯t want to possess her.¡±

    ¡°So you really like her?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not true, is it fake?¡±

    ¡°But she seems to have made up her mind to be with Major General Zheng.¡±

    ¡°She will change her mind.¡±Huo Sikai didn¡¯t have much confidence in saying this.

    He Gaojun gave him a hopeless look and left without saying anything else.

    The scene of the two talking happened to fall into the eyes of Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao.

    Zheng zihao subconsciously looked at Leng Jiao, but she had already moved her eyes away.

    In the past few days, Huo Sikai and he gaojun had been getting closer. The military was spreading the news, so she had more or less heard some of it.

    If Huo Sikai was interested in he gaojun... that should be pretty good, right.

    ¨C

    Huo Sikai had thought that he could get closer to Leng Jiao with the opportunity of the group training. Unexpectedly, Zheng Zihao was like a dog skin ster, sticking to Leng Jiao all the time, so he had no chance at all.

    The first three days of training together, he was so depressed that he didn¡¯t say a word to Leng Jiao!

    On the fourth day, they finally weed the battle drill that everyone had been waiting for.

    At dawn, Huo Sikai was woken up by the public wake-up Bell.

    There was a wall in the military area, so he could pretend not to hear it and sleep a little longer. However, he couldn¡¯t do it here. Everyone was together, so he had to get up.

    Chief he divided the soldiers into six battle teams. Each battle team had amander. Themander was not fixed, but was chosen at thest minute. This also tested everyone¡¯s ability to unite and cooperate.

    On the other hand, the military medical department was divided into many medical teams. They were stationed in different parts of the training base. They could allow the injured to receive treatment in the shortest time possible.

    Each station was assigned with an attending doctor and two nurses. Huo Sikai¡¯s station was at the center of the training base, so it was more important.

    Because of Huo Sikai¡¯s reminder, Gao Tiantian picked the bigger ones when she drew the lots. As expected, she caught Huo Sikai. She was extremely excited.

    The other smart little one. The Protector. The schr was called Fang Wen. Seeing that Gao Tiantian¡¯s paper ball was bigger than Huo Sikai¡¯s, she also picked a bigger one. When she unfurled it, it was indeed Huo Sikai.

    Huo sikai smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a pleasure working with you two. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    There was no transportation to the base. It was all based on one¡¯s physical strength.

    Each team had the color and g of each team. It was convenient to identify if they were members of their own team during battle.

    Everyone was in high spirits. They lined up in a neat and long line and set off toward their destination. Along the way, they sang military songs. It was a carefree feeling.

    The line was like a staircase. Huo Sikai walked and stood at the same spot, looking behind him. He could just see Leng Jiao¡¯s team.

    He spoke to Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen, then stayed at the same spot and waited for Leng Jiao. The soldiers behind him couldn¡¯t help but nce at him when they passed by.

    The line was quite long, and they didn¡¯t walk fast because they had to conserve their energy.

    Huo Sikai waited for Leng Jiao but didn¡¯t see her. He didn¡¯t expect he gaojun¡¯s team to be ahead of Leng Jiao. They saw Huo Sikai standing foolishly by the side of the road. He reached out and pulled her into his team. ¡°Why are you standing here foolishly? Are you blocking the road?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2180

    2180 Chapter 2180 if I have you, I don¡¯t want anyone else either

    Huo Sikai was speechless. He struggled and said, ¡°Hurry up and let go. I¡¯m waiting for Leng Jiao.¡±

    He Gaojun raised his eyebrows. ¡°We¡¯re going for a drill now, not for you to fall in love. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time. Hurry up and leave!¡±

    Huo Sikai wanted to bang his head against the wall. ¡°I say, great aunt, I¡¯m not falling in love. I just want to say a few words to her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she wants to talk to you at all.¡±

    ¡°You, how can you be so discouraging?¡±Huo Sikai was furious.

    ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth. I¡¯m not discouraging you. Even if I¡¯m discouraging you, it¡¯s to let you see the truth!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After he gaojun¡¯s actions, Huo Sikai didn¡¯t say a word to Leng Jiao. Instead, he argued with he gaojun all the way.

    After about an hour, they finally arrived at the entrance of the exercise base.

    The exercise base was very big. There were all kinds of signs and traps everywhere. Therefore, they had to pick up the signs and walk in the exercise area to avoid falling into the traps.

    There were six teams. In the first round, three teams were excluded. In the second round, three teams excluded one team. In the third round, it was a one-on-one battle.

    Therefore, this process was very long and arduous. It would take at least ten days.

    After entering the training base, Huo Sikai wanted to say something to Leng Jiao. Unexpectedly, Leng Jiao¡¯s team cut in from the left and went inside.

    Huo Sikai sighed helplessly.

    Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen had been waiting for Huo Sikai. When they walked to the front and turned back, they saw Huo Sikai standing there in a daze. They were so angry that their faces were red.

    ¡°Doctor Huo, what are you doing! You made us wait so long. Hurry up, we still have a lot of things to do!¡±

    Gao Tiantian was almost paralyzed from walking up the mountain because of her fat. She could not wait for Huo Sikai. If Huo Sikai was not handsome, she would have beaten him into a pig¡¯s head a long time ago.

    Huo Sikai saw that Gao Tiantian was covered in sweat and her face was as red as fire. He smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gao Tiantian, who was originally angry, saw that Huo Sikai was listless, and her arrogance was immediately reduced by half. ¡°Doctor Huo, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did Major Leng ignore you?¡±

    Huo Sikai sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s been a day or two since she ignored me.¡±

    Gao Tiantian snorted. ¡°You¡¯re such a stubborn person. She already has major general Zheng, why would she still want you? You should take a look around you, there are many people who care about you.¡±

    Huo sikai frowned. ¡°Why do you think she doesn¡¯t want me just because she has Zheng Zihao?¡±

    ¡°If I have you, I don¡¯t want anyone else.¡±

    ¡°! !¡±

    Gao Tiantian saw that she had shocked Huo Sikai, she smiled shyly and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like me. It¡¯s fine as long as I like you. If you like that girl, Gao Jun, I will also silently bless you. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re happy, Momo.¡±

    As soon as Gao Tiantian said this, Huo Sikai¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. His whole body seemed to be frozen in ce as he stared nkly at Gao Tiantian.

    Gao Tiantian thought that her words had touched Huo sikai and said shyly, ¡°Of course, if you can like me, that would be the best. I, I will definitely treat you well...¡±

    Huo Sikai slowly shook his head. ¡°Nurse Gao, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such an awareness!¡±

    Gao Tiantian¡¯s face was full of excitement. She grabbed Huo Sikai¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh my God! Huo Sikai, do you really like me? !¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was stiff. He snorted and pulled his hand back. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I meant what you said just now. It makes sense.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2181

    2181 Chapter 2181: ¡°Momo, just watch over her silently.¡±

    Then, without waiting for Gao Tiantian to react, Huo Sikai carried the medical kit and walked forward. He seemed to have rxed a lot.

    In fact, Gao Tiantian was right.

    If Leng Jiao felt that being with Zheng Zihao was blissful, then he wouldn¡¯t bother her anymore. He would just wish her well.

    As for him..

    He would just watch over her silently. It could be considered as paying back the love debt that she had for him for more than a decade, and he would be the momo.

    Anyway, his original intention in this life was not to get married or have children. It was as if everything had returned to its original point. This... was also good.

    Gao Tiantian stood rooted to the ground in a daze. It took her quite a while to react. Looking at Huo Sikai¡¯s back, she was so angry that she stomped her feet. ¡°Doctor Huo, really! He likes you so much. Don¡¯t you know how to cherish him?¡±

    Fang Wen could not stand it anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go, nurse Gao. Doctor Huo only likes major Leng.¡±

    Gao Tiantian:¡±...¡±

    Following the sign, Huo Sikai walked for more than ten minutes before he found their base.

    On the tall tree trunk, there was arge red cross sign. It was particrly eye-catching. Even from a distance, it could be seen.

    Huo Sikai put down his things and took out his phone to have a look. It was just past eight o¡¯clock.

    Today¡¯s battle drill would start at Nine o¡¯clock Sharp. They had one hour to prepare.

    ¡°Nurse Gao, you and nurse Fang sort out the medical supplies. I¡¯ll sort out the medicine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked really elegant. He was wearing a white coat and standing in the Green Mountains. The more he looked at him, the more pleasing he looked. Gao Tiantian thought that it would be great if such a person liked her. She really did not understand why major Leng did not want her.

    Huo Sikai quickly organized the medicine. His movements were skilled, elegant, and beautiful. The sunlight shone on his body through the green branches and leaves. He looked like a wild crane in the clouds.

    An hour passed very quickly. Gao Tiantian¡¯s hands could not help but tremble when she heard a ¡®boom¡¯.

    ¡°Oh my God, this is too sudden. It gave me a fright.¡±

    Huo Sikai could not help but ask, ¡°In the past, during the actualbat exercises, were there many injured people?¡±

    Gao Tiantian frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°How should I put it? It depends on which team. Those from the elite team are rarely injured. There are still arge number of new recruits in this exercise. I estimate that there will be more injured people.¡±

    For the entire morning, the sounds of ¡®bang, Bang, bang¡¯and all kinds of roars could be heard. Huo Sikai sat on the chair. It was easy to imagine how intense the battle was. It was quite exciting.

    He didn¡¯t know how Leng Jiao was doing.

    However, she wasn¡¯t injured this morning. Not a single person was injured?

    ¡°They are all quite strong. None of them were injured.¡±

    Gao Tiantian couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°For most of them, they don¡¯t need to see minor injuries unless they pass by a station and it¡¯s convenient for them to take a look.¡±

    Huo Sikai thought about it and agreed. If it wasn¡¯t a big deal, there was no need to find a medical center to see their injuries. It would be a waste of time.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to do anyway. You guys wait here. I¡¯ll go take a look around.¡±

    It was rather boring to just sit there. Huo Sikai simply carried the medical kit and walked around.

    When Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen heard this, they said at the same time, ¡°No, doctor Huo!¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Gao Tiantian clicked her tongue and said nervously, ¡°There are traps everywhere in the drill base. You Can¡¯t walk around casually.¡±

    Fang Wen nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, doctor Huo. We don¡¯t have anybat experience. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±

    Huo sikai said disapprovingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a sign here. I¡¯ll just take a look around. I Won¡¯t go far. I¡¯ll be back soon, okay?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2182

    2182 Chapter 2182

    Seeing Huo Sikai leave with his medical kit, Gao Tiantian was extremely anxious. ¡°Doctor Huo, you can¡¯t leave the two of us behind. We don¡¯t know when wild animals will appear in the wilderness. We¡¯re afraid.¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°Alright, stop pretending. If there really is a wild activity, we¡¯ll be scared away when we see you.¡±

    Gao Tiantian:¡±...¡±I really want to beat you up how? !

    Fang Wen was also very helpless. ¡°Doctor Huo, don¡¯t go far away.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you guys stay here and guard. Don¡¯t run around.¡±

    Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen:¡±? ? ?¡±who was the one running around?

    Huo Sikai just wanted to see the situation around him. It was really unbearable for him to just sit there.

    The location where they were stationed was the center. Every team of soldiers could encounter it.

    He had not gone far when he saw a hanging from a big tree. There was another person in the. That person was holding a dagger and cutting the strong rope.

    Huo Sikai raised his head and walked over curiously. He had only taken two steps when the person inside suddenly stopped and looked at him.

    The moment their eyes met, Huo Sikai immediately smiled.

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s You?¡±

    He Gaojun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Huo Sikai watched her walk toward her with interest. ¡°Aren¡¯t you an elite? How could you be here and... Ah!¡±

    Before Huo Sikai could finish his sentence, he suddenly tripped on the ground. With a sizzling sound, his entire body was lifted up by a force.

    There was a thickyer of leaves on the mountain. There were many traps under the leaves. Most of them were set up by Wang Biao under chief he¡¯s orders to test the alertness and escape skills of every soldier.

    Of course, if the person who was being hung up encountered another team of soldiers and was marked with an elimination mark, then this drill would have nothing to do with him.

    When he heard the noise just now, he gaojun was afraid that it was someone from another team, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be Huo Sikai, this idiot.

    ¡°How Stupid!¡±

    After he gaojun ridiculed him, she ignored him and continued with her movements.

    She had to escape this ce as soon as possible, or it would be too dangerous.

    If she was eliminated on the first day, she wouldn¡¯t have the face to see the soldiers of the same team.

    Huo Sikai grabbed the rope and was speechless.

    Why were there traps everywhere? He had already walked carefully enough, okay?

    ¡°Hey? Why are you here?¡±

    Anyway, Huo Sikai wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Hanging in the air like this was like swinging on a swing. It was quitefortable.

    He gaojun ignored him. ¡°This is the ce for the exercise. I¡¯m Not Here!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you an elite? How did you fall into a trap?¡±Huo Sikai finally asked the question he didn¡¯t ask earlier.

    He Gaojun looked embarrassed and snorted. ¡°I was careless.¡±

    She wanted to go to the finish line to nt her team¡¯s g on the victory stage, so she left the team alone and secretly took a small path. She thought there wouldn¡¯t be so many traps here, but unexpectedly, she identally stepped on a.

    Moreover, there were probably quite a lot of traps here. Huo Sikai didn¡¯t even take two steps before he fell into the trap?

    Huo Sikai saw that he gaojun kept cutting and cutting with the dagger, but there was no progress. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Your knife isn¡¯t good enough. How long will you be cutting like this?¡±

    He Gaojun was furious. ¡°Mine isn¡¯t good enough, but you are?¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled. He opened the medical box and took out a shiny, small, and sharp scalpel.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to me.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he drew a line on the inte. In an instant, he fell to the ground

    logo

 Chapter 2183

    2183 Chapter 2183 between him and her, this was the only way..

    He gaojun, who had a contemptuous look on his face, was stunned. He was shocked by Huo Sikai¡¯s handsome scene just now.

    Huo Sikai stood on the ground. He raised his head and smiled at He Gaojun who was above him. ¡°How is it? I told you that your knife won¡¯t work, but you still don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    He gaojun snorted lightly. ¡°Your knife is a surgical knife. Can it be the same as mine?¡±

    With that, he used even more strength.

    ¡°Do you need help?¡±Huo Sikai had a smug look on his face.

    ¡°No Need!¡±

    He Gaojun was also a person who cared about her face. She did not want to lose face in front of Huo Sikai.

    ¡°What are you trying to do? If someonees over and marks youter, you¡¯ll probably be finished.¡±

    He Gaojun did not listen to him. He used even more strength. Finally, with a ¡®stab¡¯, the rope was finally broken.

    However, the hole was a little small, making he gaojun¡¯s falling posture a little awkward. Huo Sikai happened to be under the tree. When he saw he gaojun fall from above, he subconsciously reached out to catch him..

    In an instant, he gaojun fell into Huo Sikai¡¯s arms.

    At that moment, he gaojun felt his face burn uncontrobly. Then, he jumped from Huo Sikai¡¯s arms to the ground and coughed lightly. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Huo Sikai shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Hurry up and leave.¡±

    He Gaojun didn¡¯t say anything else. He tidied up his equipment and quickly left.

    Huo Sikai saw that he gaojun had run away without a trace, so he shook his head and turned around.

    The moment he looked up, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned

    ¡°Jiao... Jiaojiao?¡±

    Leng Jiao, who was dressed in camouge and full of equipment, stood expressionlessly not far away. Huo Sikai almost had an illusion.

    Leng Jiao ignored him, picking up the road under her feet and running in the direction he gaojun had run off to.

    Huo Sikai opened his mouth, subconsciously wanting to exin to Leng Jiao, but when he was about to say it, he felt that Leng Jiao might not care even if he said it, so he said, ¡°There are many traps here, be careful.¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded lightly and quickly left.

    Looking at Leng Jiao¡¯s back, Huo Sikaiughed at himself. Leng Jiao didn¡¯t even want to talk to him anymore.

    This was the only way between them..

    Huo Sikai wanted to wander around to see if he could meet Leng Jiao, but now that he did, he only said one sentence.

    After thinking about it, he helplessly leaned against the tree and took out his cigarette, then lit it.

    He truly felt that cigarettes were a good thing and could relieve his worries.

    After smoking two cigarettes, Huo Sikai carried his things and walked elsewhere.

    In the morning, no one was injured, but in the afternoon, the battle was much more intense. Huo Sikai met many injured people, and he treated their wounds and bandaged them up.

    Because there were too many traps in the base, the medical staff in the past were all waiting for the injured people at the designated location. Very few people were like Huo Sikai, who disregarded their own danger and ran around the base to save people.

    Therefore, everyone was sincerely grateful to him from the bottom of their hearts.

    Although they had looked at him in the military area, he was more reliable on the battlefield than anyone else.

    When it was almost dark, Huo Sikai looked at the sign and returned to the station.

    Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen did not manage to guard any patients today. They sat there bored. It was already dark, but Huo Sikai was not back yet, and their phones could not receive any signal. The two of them were anxious.

    ¡°Could it be that doctor Huo fell into a pit and couldn¡¯t climb up?¡±

    Gao Tiantian asked suspiciously.

    Fang Wen sat in his tent and stretched out his head. ¡°He should be able to climb up.¡±

    ¡°Then he can¡¯te down from the hanging tree?¡±

    ¡°Am I that inexperienced?¡±

    Suddenly, Huo Sikai¡¯s careless voice came from not far away. In an instant, Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen were smart.

    Especially Gao Tiantian. When she saw Huo Sikai walking over, her eyes lit up. ¡°Doctor Huo, you¡¯re finally back. Where have you been all day?¡±

    Huo Sikai walked over tiredly. ¡°Is there anything to eat?¡±

    Gao Tiantian nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes. We were just waiting for you toe back and eat.¡±

    Gao Tiantian was a good cook. She had asked Wang Biao to prepare a lot of delicious food here in advance. Tonight, she would cook chicken hotpot with mung bean noodles, just waiting for Huo Sikai toe back!

    When Huo Sikai heard that, he immediately said, ¡°Nurse Gao, you¡¯re really too thoughtful. Hurry up, I¡¯m going to faint from hunger.¡±

    Gao Tiantian quickly set up the small table and brought out the dishes that had been prepared earlier.

    Huo Sikai could not help but drool. ¡°Nurse Gao, it was really right to choose you to be by my side.¡±

    Gao Tiantian instantly smiled like a flower. ¡°Right? You know what I¡¯m good for, right?¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I Can¡¯t help it anymore.¡±

    Fang Wen could not help but say, ¡°Doctor Huo, I can help too.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, yes. Nurse Fang is not bad either.¡±

    Huo Sikai held a small bowl and added some sauce. He could not wait to pick up a piece of fragrant meat.

    ¡°A person is iron, and rice is steel. One meal without hunger is a panic.¡±

    Huo sikai sighed as he ate. He felt that Gao Tiantian¡¯s cooking skills were really not bad.

    ¡°There¡¯s still me! There¡¯s still me!¡±

    Suddenly, another voice came from not far away.

    Gao Tiantian instantly pulled a face.

    Huo Sikai snorted and turned his head to look at the person who came. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Wang Biao walked over while panting. ¡°I made so much delicious food here. Why Can¡¯t I Come? I haven¡¯t eaten anything all day!¡±

    Gao Tiantian said with disdain, ¡°Didn¡¯t your patrol team have something to eat?¡±

    Wang Biao moved closer to the table and chuckled. ¡°How can it be as good as you? I onlye here for one meal a day, just one meal.¡±

    There were four people sitting at the small table, and the four of them were eating meat and cooking pot together. It was simply too enjoyable.

    ¡°Doctor Huo, haven¡¯t you told me where you¡¯ve Been All Day?¡±Gao Tiantian could not help but ask.

    Before Huo Sikai could speak, Wang Biao spoke first, ¡°Doctor Huo is busy saving people today. There are no injured people like him.¡±

    After saying that, he even gave Huo Sikai a thumbs up.

    Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen had looks of admiration on their faces. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡°How could this be fake?¡±

    Gao Tiantian said, ¡°But the base has many traps. You¡¯ve been running for a day. How many moves have you been hit by?¡±

    Huo Sikai stopped moving and said, ¡°I was hung on a tree twice, fell into a pit again, and was hit by that hidden weapon twice.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Wang Biao speechlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s tiring to make so many things?¡±

    Wang Biao chuckled. ¡°How can it not be tiring? The chief asked us to make more traps. We all followed his request. You Can¡¯t me me for that.¡±

    Huo Sikai was helpless. ¡°Alright, how¡¯s the progress now?¡±

    Wang Biao thought for a moment and said, ¡°More than two hundred people were eliminated today. Team three and team four had the most people.¡±

    Huo sikai paused and could not help but ask, ¡°How¡¯s major Leng¡¯s team?¡±

    Wang Biao chuckled. ¡°I knew you¡¯d ask her. The five teams she led are really amazing. It seems like they only eliminated a dozen or so people.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Mm, they¡¯re indeed impressive.¡±

    ¡°Second Lieutenant He¡¯s second team isn¡¯t bad either. I estimate that this time, the six-out-of-three, team one, team two, and team five have a higher chance of winning.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2184

    2184 Chapter 2184: Leng Jiao was bitten by a snake

    Gao Tiantian could not help but say, ¡°Look at the three winning teams. Both teams are female officers. What are you men doing?¡±

    Wang Biao wanted to refute, but when he saw Gao Tiantian¡¯s gaze.., he immediately muttered, ¡°Major Leng is Mr. President¡¯s biological sister. Who can beat her? and second lieutenant he. Although she¡¯s a little young, she was raised by the chief since she was young.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Huo sikai smiled and said, ¡°Major Leng is powerful, and everyone has witnessed it. That he gaojun is simply an idiot.¡±

    When Wang Biao heard this, he quickly looked around and whispered, ¡°Doctor Huo, lower your voice. There are surveince cameras here. If the chief hears you calling his daughter an idiot, he will be angry.¡±

    Huo sikai snorted and coughed lightly, ¡°When I went to see the injured soldier today, I saw her hanging from a tree.¡±

    ¡°AH? Second lieutenant he was also hung from a tree.¡±Wang Biao was shocked.

    After all, he gaojun had just returned from special training with chief he. He thought that these small traps he had set up would not be a problem for he gaojun. He did not expect that she would also fall for them. Why did she suddenly feel very proud?

    Gao Tiantian also whispered, ¡°Really?¡±

    Huo Sikai nced at her. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her.¡±

    In an instant, Gao Tiantian and Wang Biao shook their heads and waved their hands at the same time. ¡°Forget it. That little demoness is so cute. If we ask her that, wouldn¡¯t that be a p in her face?¡±

    Huo Sikaiughed. ¡°You guys are all hypocrites!¡±

    Gao Tiantian pouted. ¡°You can just treat us as hypocrites.¡±

    Wang Biao could not help but look at Huo Sikai. ¡°Then did you see Major Leng today? Did she fall for it?¡±

    Wang Biao thought that if his traps could make Leng Jiao fall for his trap, it would really give him a sense of aplishment.

    Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai immediately looked at Wang Biao as if he was an idiot. ¡°How could she fall for your traps?¡±

    Gao Tiantian was a little jealous. ¡°Doctor Huo, did I see Major Leng?¡±

    Huo Sikai paused for a moment and nodded lightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then, he lowered his head and picked up the vegetables, as if he did not want to talk about the scene of him meeting Leng Jiao.

    Wang Biao saw that Huo Sikai seemed a little strange and asked curiously, ¡°Doctor Huo, how are things going with our major Leng?¡±

    Wang Biao was the one who had seen Huo Sikai kiss Leng Jiao with his own eyes. He really admired him!

    Huo Sikai raised his eyes and smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you all watching how I am with her?¡±

    Wang Biao coughed lightly and said, ¡°I heard that Major Leng and major general Zheng will be transferred out after the end of this exercise. Is that true?¡±

    Huo Sikai was silent.

    Gao Tiantian looked at this and said with a frown, ¡°Eating won¡¯t stop your mouth!¡±

    Wang Biao quickly said, ¡°Eat, eat, eat.¡±

    The moonlight in the mountains was quite beautiful. After eating and drinking, Huo Sikai climbed onto a higher branch and leaned against it. Suddenly, he said, ¡°When Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao are transferred out, I will also be leaving. Thank you for your warm hospitality.¡±

    Huo Sikai was in the military medical center. Everyone treated him well, so he was very grateful.

    Gao Tiantian, who was packing her things, immediately shouted, ¡°Why? !¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°Do you even need to ask why?¡±

    Gao Tiantian stood on the tree and looked at Huo Sikai on the branch, she frowned and said, ¡°Doctor Huo, since Major General Leng is already with Major General Zheng, you should stop digging your own grave. Don¡¯t you see that there are many outstanding girls around you?¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t want to get married.¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±Gao Tiantian was shocked.

    ¡°Then you...¡±

    ¡°I only want to marry her, but she doesn¡¯t want to marry me. In that case, it doesn¡¯t matter whether we get married or not.¡±

    Gao Tiantian muttered with a bitter face, ¡°Such good genes are wasted just like that.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    The next day, the sky was clear. Before Huo Sikai woke up, he heard all kinds of sounds of battle.

    He turned over and wanted to sleep for a while, but when he thought that he still had to treat the wounded, he could onlyzily get up.

    Gao Tiantian had already made breakfast.

    Seeing Huo Sikaie out of the tent, he said with a smile, ¡°Good morning, doctor Huo.¡±

    ¡°Good Morning.¡±

    Huo Sikai washed up briefly, took a box of milk and two pieces of bread, and prepared to set off with his medical kit.

    Gao Tiantian frowned. ¡°Doctor Huo, are you still going to wander around today?¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t think their injuries are serious. Even if I¡¯m not here, you two will be able to handle peopleing over.¡±

    Gao Tiantian originally wanted to follow Huo Sikai, but after hearing his words, she had no choice but to give up. She and Fang Wen continued to stay where they were.

    Huo Sikai had already familiarized himself with the various traps on the field yesterday, so he was even more cautious today. Moreover, he had asked Wang Biao about itst night, so he didn¡¯t think that he would fall for it today.

    It was probably because everyone was full of energy in the morning. They did not encounter any injured people throughout the morning. From the afternoon onwards, people began to get injured one after another. However, they were all minor injuries.

    Huo Sikai looked at the map. They were already close to the destination.

    This battle would probably end tomorrow.

    After passing through a patch of forest, there was an open space with weeds. It was not big. Huo Sikai was looking at the terrain and thinking about how to go. Suddenly, he heard a light snort. He frowned and immediately looked around.

    Because the other party was wearing camouge, it was difficult to distinguish him from squatting in the grass. Huo Sikai looked for a long time before he saw the figure hidden in the grass.

    As he walked over, he said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re injured...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Huo Sikai immediately froze.

    The next moment, his expression changed and he hurriedly ran over. He was extremely nervous. ¡°Where are you injured?¡±

    It was Leng Jiao who was hiding in the bushes.

    Leng Jiao did not expect to meet Huo Sikai. She was stunned for a moment. Just as she was in a daze, Huo Sikai saw that the ce where she was tightly wrapped around her ankle was red and swollen. There were two small teeth marks on it, and there were signs of purple.

    Leng Jiao was bitten by a snake, and this snake was poisonous!

    In an instant, he opened the medical box without saying a word and took out a very small knife. ¡°Bear with it, it will hurt a little.¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded.

    Because the snake was poisonous, there was no time to use anesthetic. Huo Sikai first cut the wound into a cross shape, and ck blood instantly flowed down Leng Jiao¡¯s ankles.

    Under normal circumstances, the base had been treated and sprayed with anti-poisonous insect medicine. Leng Jiao did not expect to be so unlucky to encounter a poisonous snake.

    Huo Sikai used all his strength topress the wound. Leng Jiao¡¯s face could not help but turn pale.

    ¡°Bear with it a little longer.¡±

    Huo Sikai lowered his head and said, then he lowered his head to take the drug.

    Leng Jiao wanted to stop him but it was toote. She endured the pain and turned her face away.

    When Huo Sikai spat out normal red blood, he stopped his actions and quickly cleaned Leng Jiao¡¯s wound and applied medicine to bandage it.

    Leng Jiao¡¯s face was pale as she thanked him in a low voice.

    Huo Sikai felt helpless. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. You¡¯re not done yet. This snake¡¯s poison is quite strong. It needs a shot of serum. I don¡¯t have it in my medical kit. You have to go to the station with me.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2185

    2185 Chapter 2185... It was good that they were together

    When Leng Jiao heard this, she frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. It¡¯s not toote to fight after the first battle tomorrow.¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°Even so, your leg hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can stand up and try.¡±

    Leng Jiao said, ¡°You can go to other ces to see if there are any injured people. I¡¯m already fine.¡±

    Huo Sikai was a little angry. ¡°If you¡¯re fine, why don¡¯t you stand up and walk a few steps for me to take a look?¡±

    Leng Jiao was silent.

    Huo sikai continued, ¡°If you¡¯re with me, you¡¯ll be injured. Even if you meet other team members, they won¡¯t be able to do anything to you. But if you stay here by yourself, any one of them will be able to eliminate you. Think about it, isn¡¯t it worth it?¡±

    Leng Jiao stood up on her own with a cold expression. ¡°I can get my team members to support me. You Go ahead and do your thing.¡±

    After saying that, she limped away on her own.

    Huo sikai raised his hand and scratched his hair. Then, he carried the medical kit and walked to Leng Jiao¡¯s side. He lifted her up rudely.

    Leng Jiao did not expect Huo Sikai to do this. She immediately struggled. ¡°Huo Sikai, put me down!¡±

    ¡°My duty is to treat the injured. You are injured now. You muste with me to be treated.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±

    ¡°Do you believe that I can call someone over to directly eliminate you?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Leng Jiao instantly fell silent.

    After a while, she said, ¡°Put me down. I can walk on my own.¡±

    Huo sikai snorted lightly. ¡°If you still want to continue participating in the battle, then listen to me. Otherwise, when you go to the battlefield, you will also be passed by others because of your feet!¡±

    It was dusk. When Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen saw Huo Sikai carrying a person back, they were stunned. When they looked at who was being carried, their jaws almost dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Doctor... Doctor Huo... Major Leng is...¡±

    ¡°Go and find the serum.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s concise words shocked the two of them. ¡°Major Leng was bitten by a snake?¡±

    Huo Sikai ced Leng Jiao on the chair and hummed softly.

    Gao Tiantian couldn¡¯t help but look around, feeling a little scared.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they all sprinkled with medicine? Why are there poisonous snakes?¡±

    If a snake suddenly burrowed into the tent in the middle of the night while they were sleeping, heavens, they wouldn¡¯t dare to think about it. They had to sprinkle more medicine around the tent tonight!

    Gao Tiantian was still fully exerting her imagination when Fang Wen had already quickly found the serum.

    After Huo Sikai injected the serum into Leng Jiao, his heart waspletely at ease.

    The poisonous snakes in the mountains were very poisonous. They had to be dealt with properly, or it would be easy to leave hidden dangers.

    ¡°Oh my, this foot is already swollen to this extent.¡±

    Gao Tiantian looked at Leng Jiao¡¯s swollen foot and couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue and shake her head.

    Huo Sikai said to leng jiao, ¡°Rest for the night. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem when you wake up tomorrow morning. If you insist on leaving now, not only will you be eliminated, but the injury on your feet will also rebound.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s words directly made Leng Jiao swallow the words she wanted to say.

    Gao Tiantian also couldn¡¯t help but advise, ¡°Yes, Major Leng, this poison injury is not a small injury. You should at least rest for the night. Otherwise, if you go to the battlefield with an injury now and get eliminated, it won¡¯t make up for the loss.¡±

    Fang Wen also quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s almost dark now. In another two hours, there will be a truce. You can just rest here.¡±

    Huo Sikai saw that Leng Jiao did not refute and said to Gao Tiantian, ¡°Cook something delicious for her tonight to nourish her.¡±

    Gao Tiantian was a little jealous, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, doctor Huo. I¡¯ll start making soup for Major Leng.¡±

    Leng Jiao heard this and could not help but say, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ll just eat whatever you guys want to eat.¡±

    Gao Tiantian said, ¡°How can that be? Doctor Huo will feel sorry for you.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    Huo sikai coughed lightly and said to fang wen, ¡°I¡¯ll watch. You guys can prepare the food.¡±

    Fang Wen sighed and went to help Gao Tiantian.

    Huo Sikai took off Leng Jiao¡¯s equipment one by one. To be honest, it looked heavy.

    Carrying Leng Jiao back just now was really heavy.

    ¡°Drink some water. I¡¯ll make some medicine for you after dinner.¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Huo Sikai suddenly felt powerless. He looked at her and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite between us, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Leng jiao whispered, ¡°You can pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pretend that you didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    After saying that, he opened Leng Jiao¡¯s backpack and took out her small portable tent.

    The tent that Leng Jiao brought was rtively small and extremely thin. It could only amodate one person, unlike Huo Sikai¡¯s tent which wasrge andfortable.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s heart really ached when he saw this. How could a girl suffer like this every day.

    ¡°Do you want to lie down and rest for a while?¡±

    Leng Jiao shook her head.

    ¡°How¡¯s the wound? Does it still hurt?¡±

    Leng Jiao continued to shake her head.

    Huo Sikai saw Leng Jiao¡¯s indifferent attitude towards him, he said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you insist on being with Zheng Zihao, I¡¯ll give you my blessing. But don¡¯t joke about your body. If you feel ufortable, just tell me.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s words caught Leng Jiao off guard.

    After a while, she finally understood what Huo Sikai meant.

    Bless Them?

    Her heart suddenly felt sour, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of Huo Sikai and he gaojun¡¯s recent events.

    He gaojun was a pretty good girl.

    It was good for them to be together.

    ¡°Okay.¡±After thinking about it, she nodded lightly, her expression still distant.

    Huo Sikai really couldn¡¯t do anything to Leng Jiao now.

    He could only turn around to see if Gao Tiantian¡¯s food was ready.

    Gao Tiantian saw Huo Sikai walking over and couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Doctor Huo, aren¡¯t you trying to please Major Leng? Hurry Up!¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Let me see if the soup is ready. When it¡¯s ready, I¡¯ll take it to please her.¡±

    Gao Tiantian:¡±...¡±

    After another twenty minutes, Gao Tiantian finished stewing the pork ribs soup. She made a small pot and added some Chinese medicinal herbs. Huo Sikai had instructed her to do so.

    It really made Gao Tiantian jealous.

    Huo Sikai sat opposite Leng Jiao with the soup in his hand. Just as he was about to feed her with a spoon, Leng Jiao said, ¡°It¡¯s my foot that¡¯s injured, not my hand.¡±

    Huo Sikai froze. He made an ¡®oh¡¯sound and handed the bowl to her. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Not long after, Wang Biao came again to freeload off the food. When he smelled the fragrance, he said from afar, ¡°What delicious food did you make tonight? I¡¯m starving.¡±

    Gao Tiantian was feeling jealous. When she heard Wang Biao¡¯s voice, she felt annoyed. ¡°Eat, eat, eat. What else do you know besides eating?¡±

    Wang Biao was stunned. He did not understand who had offended this ancestor. When he went forward to take a look, his eyeballs almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Major... Major Leng, you... You¡¯re here too?¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded lightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wang Biao secretly sized up Leng Jiao. Seeing that her feet were wrapped in gauze, he thought that Leng Jiao had fallen into his trap. He could not help but ask, ¡°Major Leng, you... You¡¯re injured?¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wang Biao suddenly felt a little excited. Oh My God, even major Leng had fallen into his trap!

    logo

 Chapter 2186

    2186 Chapter 2186, do you need help? I Won¡¯t Peek

    However, before he could get excited for two more seconds, huo sikai criticized, ¡°How did you defend? Didn¡¯t you put in the anti-poisonous insects medicine? Why are there still poisonous snakes?¡±

    Wang Biao was immediately dumbfounded. ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Ah What? ! You must have beenzy, that¡¯s why those poisonous snakes ran in again!¡±

    Huo Sikai stared at Wang Biao fiercely, as if he was staring at an enemy.

    He had personally concocted the anti-poisonous insect medicine, and it was especially powerful. As long as it was sprinkled over a ce, the poisonous insects would run away when they smelled it.

    But it had only been two days, and Leng Jiao had been bitten by a poisonous snake. It must have been the person who had been cking off.

    Only then did Wang Biao react. He was very shocked. ¡°Leng, Major Leng was bitten by a snake?¡±

    Gao Tiantian looked at his silly appearance and roared, ¡°That¡¯s right! Look at how swollen it is! Speak! Did you guys ck off? If we were sleeping at night, what would we do if we burrowed into our tent? !¡±

    Initially, everyone thought that Gao Tiantian was concerned about Leng Jiao, but after hearing the second half of her sentence, they were instantly speechless.

    It turned out that she was worried that she would be bitten by a snake at night.

    Wang Biao had a suspicious look on his face. ¡°But I told them to spread the medicine evenly...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s always an exception. It doesn¡¯t matter. I believe they won¡¯t bezy,¡±Leng Jiao said.

    When Wang Biao heard Leng Jiao¡¯s words, his face was full of self-me. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Major Leng. which side were you bitten on? I have to ask about this when I go back. If there are any other omissions, I have to spread a little more.¡±

    Huo Sikai did not wait for Leng Jiao to speak and told Wang Biao the location of the incident. Then, he said, ¡°Tonight, you guys work overtime and sprinkle the medicine again. That snake might not have gone anywhere. If it really burrowed into any tent at night, it would be terrible.¡±

    When Huo Sikai said this, Wang Biao also became serious. He did not have time to eat and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±

    Meanwhile, Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen couldn¡¯t help but hug their shoulders tightly.

    It was too scary!

    It was really too scary!

    ¡°Doctor Huo, do you still have that medicine?¡±Gao Tiantian looked at Huo Sikai tentatively.

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Of course I have it.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and take it out. Let me spread more around us.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Leng jiao suddenly said, ¡°Although we didn¡¯t kill the snake, it was also injured. I don¡¯t think it wille out to harm people for the time being.¡±

    Gao Tiantian was even more terrified when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. The snake will hold a grudge. What if it brings apanion tonight? You guys eat first. I have to spread some medicine quickly.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    After dinner, Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen organized their things.

    Huo sikai fetched some water for Leng Jiao to wash up briefly. Then, he poured some tea and handed the medicine to her. ¡°Take the medicine. Have a good rest tonight. You¡¯ll Feel Much Better Tomorrow.¡±

    Leng Jiao took it silently.

    ¡°Do you... want to do that?¡±

    Seeing that Leng Jiao had obediently taken the medicine, Huo Sikai took the teacup and asked her tentatively.

    Leng Jiao frowned. ¡°What?¡±

    Huo sikai coughed lightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to go to the toilet?¡±

    When he said this, Leng Jiao¡¯s expression turned awkward for a moment.

    Because they were in the mountains, it was more convenient to go to the toilet temporarily.

    And it would take about five minutes to walk from Huo Sikai¡¯s ce.

    Huo Sikai also didn¡¯t want Leng Jiao to wake up in the middle of the night, so he asked her.

    ¡°Shall We Go Together?¡±Huo Sikai saw that Leng Jiao didn¡¯t refuse, so he probed again.

    Leng Jiao¡¯s face was slightly red, but Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t see it because it was dark.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go alone.¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°I want to go alone, too? It¡¯s good that we go together. Besides, your leg isn¡¯t as smooth as it used to be. It would be great if I could follow you.¡±

    After saying that, he helped Leng Jiao up from the chair.

    Leng Jiao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly when her foot touched the ground. The snake that bit her was indeed powerful. When her foot touched the ground, her entire leg was in pain.

    Huo Sikai had been observing her expression. Seeing that she seemed to be in pain, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Let me carry you.¡±

    When Leng Jiao heard this, she refused immediately. ¡°No need. I can do it myself.¡±

    ¡°But your foot...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to walk.¡±She needed to get used to it in advance. Tomorrow morning, her foot would not fully recover, so she needed to get used to it.

    Huo Sikai saw her persistence and could only nod, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Leng Jiao was too stubborn.

    It would be much cuter if she was a little more delicate.

    Because it was already dark, Huo Sikai followed Leng Jiao with a shlight. He watched her walk slowly. The only sounds in his ears were the rustling of the trees and the creaking of their steps.

    At this moment, Huo Sikai¡¯s heart was very calm.

    Actually, this was quite good. He just needed to be by her side when she needed him.

    The five-minute walk was more than ten minutes by the two of them. Huo Sikai quite enjoyed this kind of interaction.

    When they reached the destination, Leng Jiao went in first. Huo Sikai¡¯s bad mouth came back again. He said to Leng Jiao¡¯s back, ¡°Do you need help? I Won¡¯t Peek.¡±

    Leng Jiao gave him a cold look and walked in herself.

    Huo Sikai leaned against the tree trunk and looked up at the Bright Moon hanging on the treetops. He said emotionally, ¡°My heart was originally toward the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    Huo sikai continued, ¡°The falling flowers are meant to flow with the water, but the flowing water doesn¡¯t have the heart to love the falling flowers.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Doctor Huo, stop reading. If you continue reading, the coffins of the seniors won¡¯t be able to hold on anymore.¡±

    An extremely disdainful voice suddenly came from not far away.

    Huo sikai hissed, ¡°I¡¯m reading my poem. What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    ¡°It sounds harsh to my ears.¡±Gao Tiantian walked over in a carefree manner.

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here for whatever you guys are doing here. Are you the only one who is allowed to go to the toilet and not me?¡±

    Huo Sikai put his palms together and said to Gao Tiantian, ¡°Great Aunt, you are amazing.¡±

    While the two of them were bickering, Leng Jiao had alreadye out.

    Gao Tiantian looked at this and rushed in.

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±alright, he was a man. A man should give way to a woman.

    However, Leng Jiao clearly did not have the intention of waiting for Huo Sikai. She walked back slowly. When Huo Sikai saw this, he sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Wait for me.¡±

    Leng Jiao said indifferently, ¡°I walk slowly.¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°I don¡¯t mind that you walk slowly.¡±

    However, Leng Jiao did not listen to him. She continued to walk step by step. Huo Sikai was speechless. He was not in a hurry anyway. He raised his feet and followed her.

    ¡°Even if you fall in love with Zheng Zihao, there¡¯s no need to be so heartless to me, right? No matter what, we are childhood friends, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    When Leng Jiao heard Huo Sikai¡¯s words, her heart tightened and her footsteps froze slightly.

    Huo sikai continued, ¡°Well, if you guys really hate me, I¡¯ll leave by myself after the drill is over. You and Zheng Zihao don¡¯t need to make a big fuss about moving ces anymore. Otherwise, you¡¯ll need some time to get used to the new ce, or you can return to the capital. You¡¯re just a girl, it¡¯s quite torturous for you to stay here all the time. Grandpa Leng and Ah Jiu are also looking forward to your return.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2187

    2187 Chapter 2187 felt very lonely and wanted to find someone to apany her

    When Leng Jiao heard Huo Sikai¡¯s words, she suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Where I go and whether I suffer or not, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Huo sikai frowned. ¡°How does it have nothing to do with me?¡±

    As soon as he said that, he paused and said sullenly, ¡°Yes! You¡¯re Zheng Zihao¡¯s girlfriend now. I have no right to interfere. I¡¯m just advising.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your advice,¡±Leng Jiao said coldly and walked forward again. Her eyes were somewhat sour.

    Huo Sikai looked at Leng Jiao¡¯s stubborn and distant back and sighed helplessly.

    He owed this to Leng Jiao. No matter how angry he was, he had to hold it in!

    Leng Jiao¡¯s mood seemed to be a little unstable. When she returned to the station, she bent down and entered her small tent without saying a word.

    Huo Sikai, who was following behind her, saw this and immediately went forward. ¡°You have to rest well tonight. Go To my tent. I¡¯ll sleep here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, no need.¡±Leng Jiao¡¯s tone was distant. After saying that, she went in.

    Huo Sikai saw this and snorted. Then, he bent down and went in as well.

    Fang Wenhe, who was secretly looking over, happened to walk over to Gao Tiantian. ¡°! ! !¡±

    Doctor Huo was too brazen!

    He was burrowing into major Leng¡¯s tent right in front of them.

    The tent was so small. was he nning to sleep on Major Leng¡¯s body? !

    Leng Jiao didn¡¯t expect Huo Sikai to be so shameless. He burrowed into the tent andid on top of her, cupping his hands. The tent was really, really too small.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±She red.

    Huo Sikai curled his lips into a smile. ¡°If you want to spend the night with me, you can sleep here.¡±

    Leng Jiao was so angry that she was about to die.

    Huo Sikai was pushed to the side with a thud, and Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    Fang Wen and Gao Tiantian, who were frozen outside, opened their mouths silently. Wasn¡¯t this a little too intense?

    Was it a match made in mes?

    However, before the two of them could react, they saw Leng Jiao, who had a solemn expression,e out from inside.

    The two of them:¡±? ? ?¡±What was going on?

    Leng Jiao raised her head and saw the two frozen people. She looked a little embarrassed.

    Gao Tiantian stammered, ¡°Major... Major Leng, you...¡±

    Leng Jiao stood up and said ufortably, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep in Dr. Huo¡¯s tent.¡±

    Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen finally found their souls.

    So... it was like this.

    Doctor Huo was really too good to major Leng!

    He was so jealous!

    Huo Sikaiy alone in Leng Jiao¡¯s tent. Looking at the dark and narrow space, he felt that Leng Jiao had made her life too hard.

    Although she was a soldier and served her country well, she was still a girl. Thinking about how she had avoided and treated Leng Jiao coldly in the past, she wanted to p herself!

    Why didn¡¯t her brain open up at that time? !

    It was such a sin to miss such a good girl!

    The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became. She climbed out of the tent and sat on a chair to smoke. A sentence came to her mind: I Am Not Smoking, I am lonely!

    She used to think that it was good to be alone, but now she felt very lonely and wanted to find someone to apany her.

    But that person..

    He nced at Leng Jiao. That person was probably already asleep.

    That night, Huo Sikai sat in the tent until veryte before he went to sleep. The tired Leng Jiao also slowly fell asleep after Huo Sikai entered the tent..

    The next day, before dawn, Leng Jiao got up.

    Huo Sikai had been worried about Leng Jiao. When he heard the sound, he immediately sat up. He took out his phone and looked. It was still early.

    He climbed out of the tent and looked at Leng Jiao, who was putting on her equipment. He frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±

    Leng Jiao lowered her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s not early. I want to rush forward.¡±

    Huo Sikai was helpless. He looked at her swollen ankle and took out his medical kit. ¡°I¡¯ll change your medication. It¡¯ll be better.¡±

    Leng Jiao did not refuse this time. Today was the first battle. She wanted to ensure her condition.

    ¡°Give me some more painkillers.¡±

    Huo Sikai, who was changing the medicine, paused. It wasn¡¯t good to take too many painkillers, but he knew Leng Jiao waspetitive, he nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, remember toe over tonight to change the medicine. The weather is hot, so you have to change it every day, or you¡¯ll get infected easily.¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded lightly.

    Huo Sikai took the milk and bread and stuffed them into her mouth. ¡°Remember to take the medicine after you eat it.¡±

    Leng Jiao took it silently and turned around to leave.

    Huo Sikai looked at her back. He almost couldn¡¯t control himself and wanted to follow her, but he didn¡¯t.

    If he kept following her, he would definitely be criticized. Even if she won, she wouldn¡¯t be happy.

    A few minutes after Leng Jiao left, Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen also got up. Seeing that Huo Sikai, who was always thest to get up, was already standing outside, they were shocked. ¡°Doctor Huo, it¡¯s so early today.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded.

    Gao Tiantian looked in Leng Jiao¡¯s direction and was even more surprised. ¡°Major Leng has already left?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he has been walking for quite a while.¡±

    Gao Tiantian rubbed her head with her drowsy eyes and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I Hear Anything?¡±

    Fang Wen also said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything either.¡±

    Huo Sikai rolled his eyes at them. ¡°You¡¯re too sleepy!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The weather today was not good. It was gloomy and windy. It looked like it was going to rain.

    However, the battle today was even more intense than the previous two days. There was no peace in their ears, and there were more injured people.

    Huo Sikai had been chasing therge group all the way to the finish line. He thought that he would meet Leng Jiao, but in the afternoon, he did not see her at all.

    When the sky was about to turn dark, the weather that had been suppressed for a day finally began to rain. Fortunately, it was not very heavy. Otherwise, it would have made things more difficult for everyone.

    Huo Sikai carried the medical kit. When he saw the three wounds that had returned together, he hurried over and said, ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    The three people thanked him. Huo Sikai started to clean the wounds on the spot.

    ¡°The first round should be over today, right?¡±He probed.

    The soldier who was being bandaged by him could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s already over.¡±

    ¡°AH? It¡¯s already over?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then which three teams won?¡±

    ¡°Team one, team two, and five teams.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Huo Sikai could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He knew that she would definitely be able to do it.

    Huo Sikai looked at the symbols on the three of them and could not help butfort them. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. There will be plenty of drills in the future.¡±

    A soldier standing at the side said, ¡°The five teams led by Major Leng are really amazing. She is indeed the sister of Mr. President.¡±

    When the other two heard this, they nodded in agreement.

    Huo sikai smiled and said, ¡°Even if she is not the sister of the president, she is still amazing.¡±

    When the three of them heard this, they were a little embarrassed. ¡°Yes, Major Leng is already very amazing. We admire her very much.¡±

    Huo Sikai sighed. ¡°Did you see her? Her leg is injured. I still have to change her dressing.¡±

    The three of them were even more stunned when they heard that. ¡°Major Leng is injured?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t see that.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°She¡¯s quite injured, but she can endure it.¡±

    The three of them were even more impressed with Leng Jiao now.

    They were all men, but they were actually inferior to a girl. It was really embarrassing to say it out loud!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys admire her a lot? But I don¡¯t advise you to copy her. She¡¯s just too stubborn and likes to eat herself to get tired.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2188

    2188 Chapter 2188, why are you angry with me again

    The three of them looked at each other.

    In fact, they had a bad impression of Huo Sikai before. They thought that he had a bad character and brazenly snatched Huo Sikai¡¯s girlfriend.

    But now, it seemed that they thought that he was a good person.

    ¡°Doctor Huo, um... although major Leng is very outstanding, she likes our Major General now. Don¡¯t be too sad. You¡¯ll meet someone suitable for you in the future.¡±

    These words were like a knife stabbing into Huo Sikai¡¯s heart.

    ¡°You also think that she likes your major general very much?¡±

    The three of them paused and one of them said, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t like him, why did she ept our Major General¡¯s pursuit? Moreover, the two of them are like a shadow in the military district. I think she likes them very much.¡±

    ¡°Yes, our major general is also very good to major leng. The two of them...¡±

    ¡°Ahem, well, anyway, this kind of thing depends on fate. Don¡¯t be too stubborn.¡±

    The soldier who was bandaging Huo Sikai saw that Huo Sikai was very depressed, so he immediately interrupted the other person.

    Huo Sikai was silent for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already moved on.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°As long as your major general Zheng is good to her, I¡¯ll give them my blessings. Alright, be careful not to touch the water for the next three days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Huo Sikai finished dressing the three of them, he said, ¡°Go down the mountain as soon as possible. I¡¯ll go find Major Leng to change her dressing. Oh, and don¡¯t tell Major General Zheng that she¡¯s injured.¡±

    The three of them nodded nkly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    As a major general, Zheng Zihao did not participate in the battlefield like chief he.

    Huo Sikai thought that he probably did not know that Leng Jiao was injured. Otherwise, he would have run up to see her.

    After thinking about it, he carried the medical kit and continued to move forward.

    He didn¡¯t walk far before he saw arge group of people.

    It seemed that the first round had ended. Those who were eliminated had all gone down the mountain. Those who were not eliminated should also have a good rest to replenish their strength and start the second battle tomorrow.

    Huo Sikai stood at the side. When he saw that someone was injured, he would bandage them up. He would even look at Leng Jiao¡¯s figure from time to time.

    However, before Leng Jiao could see him, he saw he gaojun.

    He Gaojun¡¯s arm was bruised and covered in blood. When he saw Huo Sikai, he broke away from the team and walked towards him.

    ¡°Doctor Huo, help me bandage him up.¡±

    Huo Sikai had just bandaged a soldier. When he looked up, he immediately eximed, ¡°Why are you injured so badly?¡±

    He Gaojun raised his chin and looked like he was in a good mood. ¡°These are all minor injuries.¡±

    Huo sikai bandaged the wounds on the soldier in his hand before he said to he gaojun, ¡°Aren¡¯t you an elite? Why are you still injured?¡±

    He gaojun was speechless. ¡°Who said that an elite can¡¯t be injured? I¡¯m also a human, okay!¡±

    He Gaojun felt that Huo Sikai was just looking for a beating!

    Huo sikai nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. You¡¯re a human. I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re not a human, alright?¡±

    He Gaojun was flustered and raised his leg to kick Huo Sikai. Huo Sikai nimbly dodged it. ¡°I said, a gentleman doesn¡¯t fight with words. Besides, I¡¯m a doctor. Do you still want me to Bandage Your Wound?¡±

    He Gaojun raised his chin and snorted softly. ¡°There are plenty of doctors anyway.¡±

    Huo Sikai pursed his lips. ¡°But they¡¯re not as good as me.¡±

    He gaojun was speechless. ¡°Hurry up, doctor Huo. I¡¯m in so much pain!¡±

    Huo sikai said, ¡°You¡¯re an elite. This little injury is nothing to you. Don¡¯t cry out in pain, or else you¡¯ll be letting down your title as an elite.¡±

    He Gaojun:¡±...¡±

    The soldiers passing by could clearly see the two of them fooling around and wrapping up their wounds. They were discussing animatedly.

    Leng Jiao happened to be at the back of the group as well, observing the interaction between the two of them.

    ¡°I think second lieutenant he is very interested in doctor Huo?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I really don¡¯t understand. Why do they all like a gigolo like doctor Huo? Isn¡¯t it good for me to be like this? I¡¯m also very handsome, right?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re a beautiful couple. If they¡¯re matched with you, they¡¯ll be like cabbages being eaten by pigs.¡±

    ¡°F * ck off!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Everyone was in a great mood after winning the first round of the drill. They didn¡¯t know what to say. They had forgotten that Leng Jiao was still following them.

    Huo Skai had just cleaned he gaojun¡¯s wound and was about to apply medicine when he suddenly saw a familiar figure from the corner of his eye. In an instant, he didn¡¯t even have time to apply medicine. He rushed towards Leng Jiao and said, ¡°Major Leng! Wait!¡±

    His voice was too loud. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards him.

    Leng Jiao ignored him. Huo Sikai was a little anxious. ¡°It¡¯s time to change the medicine on your foot!¡±

    Leng Jiao said faintly, ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s fine now.¡±

    Huo Sikai was about to say something when he gaojun curled his lips and said, ¡°I say, doctor Huo, my medicine hasn¡¯t been applied yet.¡±

    Huo Sikai saw this and quickly turned back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    With that, he quickly applied the medicine on he gaojun.

    He gaojun looked at his anxious expression and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to talk to you now, so why are you pestering her?¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not pestering her. Her leg is injured, so she needs to change her medicine. It¡¯s raining today, so if you¡¯re not careful, it¡¯s very easy to get infected.¡±

    He gaojun paused. ¡°Can¡¯t you see what kind of injury she has?¡±

    Huo sikai said, ¡°She¡¯s enduring it.¡±

    After he said that, he started bandaging he gaojun and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t touch the water for three days. Look for me tomorrow to change her dressing.¡±

    He Gaojun rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s raining now, how can you not touch the water?¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°Try not to let the wound get wet.¡±

    Seeing Huo Sikai quickly pack up his things and run away, he gaojun could not help but snort. ¡°I need to look for you when I change the dressing, but you have to chase after Major Leng when she changes the dressing? Heh, a man.¡±

    Huo Sikai carried the medical kit and jogged to chase after Leng Jiao. Fortunately, Leng Jiao did not walk fast. After chasing for about five minutes, he finally caught up with her.

    ¡°Why did I say that? Didn¡¯t I say that you need to change the dressing on your foot?¡±

    Leng Jiao¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°I said I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Huo sikai frowned and hissed, ¡°What are you angry at me for? If you don¡¯t change the dressing today and get infected tomorrow, you definitely won¡¯t be able to go to the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Leng Jiao! What¡¯s wrong with you now? What did I do to offend you? !¡±Huo Sikai blocked in front of Leng Jiao and was also very angry.

    Leng Jiao nced at him and said mockingly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to change the medicine now, can I?¡±

    ¡°But you have to change it now.¡±

    Leng Jiao chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there are no other medical staff here besides you? Don¡¯t tell me that without you, I can¡¯t change the medicine?¡±

    After saying that, she lifted her foot and continued walking forward.

    Huo Sikai froze on the spot and frowned helplessly at Zhang Jun. .

    The current Leng Jiao had changed so much that he almost did not recognize her..

    Or perhaps, she had not changed. She just did not like him anymore. There was no need to spend too much patience when dealing with someone she did not like.

    Thinking of this, he took another step forward to catch up to Leng Jiao

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to see me, but I was initially responsible for your injury. When I rece it for you today, I won¡¯t appear in front of you anymore.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2189

    2189 Chapter 2189 could it be that this little witch really fancied doctor Huo? 1

    After Huo Sikai finished speaking, he did not give Leng Jiao any time to respond. He pulled her to the side and pressed her down on a rock.

    Then, he squatted down and lifted her feet to begin removing the gauze. He did not give Leng Jiao any time to protest at all.

    The wound on Leng Jiao¡¯s leg had swelled up a lot more than in the morning because of the non-stop fighting today.

    Huo sikai carefully cleaned the wound and applied the medicine. He wrapped it up skillfully and then gave her the medicine that he had prepared in the medical box. ¡°Three times a day. If you can¡¯t eat it, at least twice a day.¡±

    Leng Jiao took it. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Seeing Leng Jiao Stand Up and leave, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°On rainy days, if the gauze gets wet, ask the medical staff to change it. Otherwise, it will easily get infected.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡±Leng Jiao answered calmly and left.

    Huo Sikai took a deep breath. He felt that this feeling was f * cking terrible!

    But he was powerless to change it.

    He truly felt that this was God¡¯s punishment for him!

    He gaojun, who was staring nkly at Leng Jiao¡¯s back, had already walked over from behind. Seeing him like this, he couldn¡¯t help but snort, ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Huo Sikai snapped back to his senses and snorted, ¡°Who are you calling an idiot?¡±

    ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Tell me, how Am I an idiot?¡±

    Huo Sikai had an unconvinced look on his face. He chased after he gaojun, wanting to ask him clearly.

    Why was everything he did wrong?

    He wanted to know what he did wrong?

    Was it wrong to snatch Leng Jiao back, or was it wrong to give up?

    He gaojun snorted. ¡°In any case, in My Eyes, you¡¯re an idiot.¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s not right for you to say that. Why Don¡¯t You Give Me a Reason?¡±

    He Gaojun raised an eyebrow. ¡°She has already firmly chosen major general zheng, yet you¡¯re still surrounding her. If you¡¯re not an idiot, then what are you?¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that her foot was injured? Besides, even if she chose that fellow Zheng Zihao, i... Won¡¯t stop me from liking her.¡±

    When he gaojun heard his words, he snorted. ¡°You still won¡¯t admit that you¡¯re an idiot?¡±

    ¡°...¡±he was infatuated, not an idiot, okay? !

    The rain had caused a lot of trouble for everyone.

    Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen were also very busy today. It rained again, so they didn¡¯t have time to put away many things. Seeing that the sky was already dark and Huo Sikai still hadn¡¯t returned, Gao Tiantian was so anxious that she wanted to scold him.

    ¡°You said that this doctor Huo only knows how to run all day long. Now that it¡¯s already dark, and it¡¯s still raining so heavily, he didn¡¯t hurry back and just left the two of us here. He doesn¡¯t know how to take care of women at all!¡±

    Gao Tiantianined while setting up a tent to shelter them from the rain.

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to take care of women?¡±

    Hearing this voice, Gao Tiantian wasn¡¯t excited at all. She was so angry that she wanted to hit someone!

    ¡°Doctor Huo! We¡¯ve been so busy today! Look, we didn¡¯t even have time to collect these things!¡±

    Huo sikai smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. I¡¯m also very busy today. There are too many injured people.¡±

    Gao Tiantian pouted. ¡°You¡¯re busy chasing Major Leng, right?¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Gao Tiantian snorted. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. He clearly doesn¡¯t like you anymore. Why are you still pestering him?¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°I, how am I pestering him? I¡¯m really treating the injured today! If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask around.¡±

    Gao Tiantian¡¯s expression immediately rxed when she heard this. ¡°I know, I know. Hurry over and help. Everything is wet.¡±

    Huo Sikai said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With this doctor here, nothing will happen.¡±

    After the big tent was set up, the whole sky turned dark.

    The drizzling rain continued to fall. It was wet everywhere, and there were countless mud pits on the ground.

    ¡°The weather forecast is not very urate, is it? It was cloudy before we came, but look at it now. It¡¯s like a river.¡±

    Huo Sikaiy in the tent and turned on the smallmp. He was reading a medical book.

    Gao Tiantian, who was cooking outside, could not help but say, ¡°The weather is always unpredictable. What is a forecast? How can it be 100% urate?¡±

    Just as Huo Sikai was about to speak, a voice came from outside. ¡°Where¡¯s doctor Huo? !¡±

    Gao Tiantian sighed. ¡°He, Second Lieutenant He, why are you here?¡±

    He Gaojun¡¯s clothes were wet. He walked over with a shlight. ¡°The gauze on my arm is wet. I¡¯m here to ask doctor Huo to change it.¡±

    Gao Tiantian nodded. ¡°Actually, other medical staff can also change it.¡±

    He gaojun blinked. ¡°I just want doctor Huo to change it for me.¡±

    Gao Tiantian:¡±...¡±

    What did this mean?

    Tell them that she was interested in doctor Huo?

    Huo Sikai had already heard the sound of someone poking his head out of the tent. When he saw he gaojuning to him to change the gauze in the rain, he was speechless. ¡°I think you¡¯re the idiot.¡±

    He gaojun snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t see any medical staff over there, so I had toe over. It wasn¡¯t far, and I only walked for more than ten minutes.¡±

    Gao Tiantian heard this and turned her body sideways, her mouth twitching.

    What do you mean there weren¡¯t any medical staff?

    It was all nonsense!

    She just wanted to snatch doctor Huo away from her!

    She was so angry!

    Huo Sikai walked out of the tent and frowned, ¡°It¡¯s dark and there are traps everywhere. Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling into a trap?¡±

    He gaojun eximed, ¡°My wound is so painful that it hurts to the core. Hurry up and change it for me.¡±

    Huo Sikai sighed helplessly. He turned back to the tent and took out his medical kit. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hurry up and change it for you, Great Aunt.¡±

    When he gaojun heard Huo Sikai¡¯s words, the corners of her lips could not help but curl up. Then, she walked to the chair under the tent and sat down.

    Huo Sikai thought that he gaojun¡¯s gauze was wet from the rain. He did not lift up her sleeve until Huo Sikai noticed that there was still some mud on it. ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°I just... identally fell down.¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dark and raining. The road is too slippery.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you still running around?¡±

    ¡°I... You can change your medicine!¡±

    On the other side, Gao Tiantian, who was cooking, heard the two of them ¡®flirting¡¯. She didn¡¯t even have the mood to cook.

    After changing the medicine, huo sikai said, ¡°Remember this time. Don¡¯t touch the water again. It¡¯s a little inmed.¡±

    He Gaojun didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Don¡¯t I have you, Great Doctor?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I can always be by your side. You still have to take good care of yourself.¡±

    He Gaojun grunted and suddenly looked in Gao Tiantian¡¯s direction. ¡°Nurse Gao, what are you doing? Why does it smell so good?¡±

    Gao Tiantian paused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m just having egg noodles.¡±

    ¡°AH? I like egg noodles. Can I have a bowl of it?¡±

    Gao Tiantian:¡±...¡±

    Gao Tiantian finally realized that he gaojun was here tonight to bandage his wounds, but in fact, she was just trying to get close to doctor Huo.

    Did this little witch really like doctor Huo?

    Huo Sikai obviously didn¡¯t know it. After hearing he Gaojun¡¯s words, he subconsciously said, ¡°Nurse Gao isn¡¯t a stingy person. She¡¯ll let you have two bowls of it even if you want to.¡±

    Gao Tiantian:¡±...¡±who said that? She was a stingy person! !

    logo

 Chapter 2190

    2190 Chapter 2190... you really don¡¯t like doctor Huo Anymore? 1

    When he gaojun heard Huo Sikai¡¯s words, he walked towards Gao Tiantian with a smile.

    When Huo Sikai saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Don¡¯t let your sleeves get wet again.¡±

    He gaojun replied in a good mood, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Gao Tiantian didn¡¯t even want to bother with he gaojun anymore.

    The two of them were obviously showing off their love in front of her!

    ¡°Wow, nurse Gao, your culinary skills are really getting better and better. It smells so good!¡±

    Gao Tiantian pulled her face and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you like it.¡±She really felt that she was too kind!

    ¡°Eh? If major general Zheng and Major Leng leave the Military District, what will you do?¡±

    Everyone was lowering their heads and eating noodles when he gaojun suddenly said this.

    Gao Tiantian: it¡¯s really like mentioning the pot that doesn¡¯t boil!

    Huo Sikai froze for a moment. Without thinking, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the capital?¡±

    He gaojun paused. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to stay here?¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°Leng Jiao has already left. Why should I stay here? You guys don¡¯tck military regions here. One more won¡¯t make a difference. One less won¡¯t make a difference.¡±

    Gao Tiantian: What a fool. I don¡¯t even understand what second lieutenant he means!

    When he gaojun heard this, he sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright.¡±

    After eating the noodles, the rain became heavier.

    Huo Sikai looked at he gaojun with worry. ¡°How far is your tent from here?¡±

    ¡°About ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily now. When you walk back, the gauze on your wound will get wet again.¡±

    He gaojun smiled. ¡°Then can you give your tent to me?¡±

    Gao Tiantian immediately said, ¡°Well... I have a spare umbre here. Does second lieutenant he want to use it?¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°You have an umbre? Nurse Gao, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯ve been in the rain for a whole day.¡±

    Gao Tiantian:¡±...¡±

    He gaojun pursed his lips. ¡°Forget it. You can use the umbre. The rain isn¡¯t that heavy.¡±

    Seeing that he gaojun was about to leave in the rain, huo sikai said helplessly, ¡°Well, we have a spare tent here. Do you want to use it?¡±

    Instantly, he gaojun smiled and narrowed her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±

    Gao Tiantian:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai set up the tent while he gaojun turned on the lights at the side. His heart was filled with sweetness.

    She felt that Huo Sikai was more handsome than all the men in the military district.

    Therefore, she could not understand why Leng Jiao had chosen Zheng Zihao over Huo Sikai.

    ¡°You... have really given up on chasing Major Leng?¡±She asked tentatively.

    Huo Sikai paused for a moment and then continued to fiddle with it. He replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause her any more trouble.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    The tent was set up. It was quite small.

    Huo Sikai was a doctor after all. He was really good at being considerate. It was raining, and it was easy for water to umte under the small tent. It was ufortable to sleep in it, so he gave hisfortable big tent to he gaojun. Hey in the small tent.

    He Gaojun felt sweet in his heart.

    Gao Tiantian¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy. She looked at Huo Sikai as if she was teasing him. ¡°Doctor Huo, your tent is really popr. Major Leng used itst night, and lieutenant he used it tonight. Why Don¡¯t you let me use it tomorrow night?¡±

    As soon as she said this, he gaojun, who felt as if his heart had been smeared with honey, instantly froze.

    Huo Sikai smiled disapprovingly and said, ¡°Your tent is as big as mine. Do you know what it¡¯s used for? I¡¯m a gentleman, right?¡±

    Gao Tiantian curled her lips and nodded. ¡°Yes, a gentleman.¡±

    But others didn¡¯t think so, right?

    Huo Sikai wrapped himself in a thin nket, and his body was cold.

    ¡°We¡¯ll all get up early tomorrow. Sleep early.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Because of the rain, the morning sky brightened a littleter.

    Today was the second round of thepetition. He Gaojun got up early and went back to the ce where she had set up her tent to pack her things.

    Perhaps it was because of the rainst night that affected her sleep. At this moment, Huo Sikai and Gao Tiantian were sleeping soundly. She rxed her movements and left without waking anyone up.

    Huo Sikai... was a good person.

    She didn¡¯t want to hide her admiration and love for him.

    She didn¡¯t believe it before, but now, she believed it..

    When she was about to reach her tent, rustling sounds came from ahead. Someone must havee.

    It wasn¡¯t time for the official start of the war yet, so there was no need to be so nervous.

    However, he gaojun didn¡¯t expect to meet Leng Jiao.

    Leng Jiao also didn¡¯t expect to run into he gaojun here. She woke up early to hide herself, but she didn¡¯t expect to run into he gaojun here.

    Leng Jiao had always been cold and aloof in the military. Because she was the president¡¯s biological sister, everyone was used to it.

    And they felt that with her status, it was normal for her to be cold and aloof. After all, she had status and strength, which was something that others couldn¡¯t envy.

    ¡°Major Leng, it¡¯s quite early.¡±

    He gaojun was the first to greet her.

    Leng Jiao nodded. ¡°You¡¯re quite early too.¡±

    He gaojun smiled. ¡°I¡¯m walking back, you¡¯re walking forward. Compared to you, I¡¯m still not as early as you.¡±

    Leng Jiao didn¡¯t say anything else. She nodded and continued walking forward.

    The moment the two of them passed each other, he gaojun suddenly called out to Leng Jiao. ¡°Major Leng, can I ask you a personal question?¡±

    Leng Jiao stopped in her tracks and hummed softly, ¡°What Question?¡±

    He Gaojun was chief he¡¯s daughter, so Leng Jiao was quite polite to her.

    He gaojun sighed lightly, shrugged his shoulders, and looked at Leng Jiao, ¡°You... really don¡¯t like doctor Huo Anymore?¡±

    Leng Jiao¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, but in the blink of an eye, she returned to normal, ¡°Why are you asking this question?¡±

    He gaojun smiled. ¡°If you really don¡¯t have that kind of feelings for him, then i... n to pursue him?¡±

    She had been paying attention to Leng Jiao¡¯s facial expression, but it was clear that Leng Jiao was not surprised. She had been acting very calm the whole time. After hearing he Gaojun¡¯s words, she paused for a moment and nodded lightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    With that, she walked away.

    He gaojun frowned and turned around to look at Leng Jiao¡¯s back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you chase him for more than ten years? Why did you give up when he turned around to chase you?¡±

    Leng Jiao did not answer, nor did she turn around. She quickly disappeared from he gaojun¡¯s sight.

    He gaojun stood where he was, frowning. He seemed to be very distressed.

    She had thought that Leng Jiao still liked Huo Sikai a little. She did not expect her to be so calm.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I really have to take the initiative to attack!¡±

    ¨C

    When Huo Sikai woke up, he gaojun had already disappeared. He chuckled. ¡°The little girl woke up quite early.¡±

    Gao Tiantian also came out of the tent. When she heard his words, she could not help but curl her lips. ¡°Doctor Huo, what do you think of second lieutenant he?¡±

    Huo Sikai answered without much thought, ¡°She¡¯s quite straightforward.¡±

    Gao Tiantian raised her eyebrows. ¡°She¡¯s so pretty, don¡¯t you have any thoughts?¡±

    Huo sikai frowned. ¡°What thoughts do I have?¡±

    Gao Tiantian coughed and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any feelings for her?¡±

    Huo Sikai was stunned when he heard that. I said, ¡°Nurse Gao, what¡¯s in your head? Don¡¯t say that again. Otherwise, chief he will probablye after me with a knife.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2191

    2191 Chapter 2191: Unexpected ident 1

    He only thought of Leng Jiao.

    Although he gaojun was quite cute, he really didn¡¯t have that kind of interest in he gaojun.

    Gao Tiantian listened to Huo Sikai¡¯s words and asked suspiciously, ¡°You really don¡¯t have any interest in second lieutenant he?¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that kind of half-hearted scum?¡±

    He already had Leng Jiao in his heart. Why would he think of anyone else?

    Besides, everyone knew how he felt about Leng Jiao. If he showed any interest in he gaojun now, then wouldn¡¯t chief he stomp on him?

    Hearing this, Gao Tiantian¡¯s heart suddenly felt bnced.

    Although she wasn¡¯t as pretty as he gaojun, she wasn¡¯t bad either?

    Since doctor Huo didn¡¯t like her, he definitely didn¡¯t like he gaojun either.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±She could not help but let out a long sigh.

    Huo Sikai shook his head speechlessly.

    The weather was still gloomy today. asionally, there would be a light rain, so it did not affect everyone.

    After team six eliminated team three, the number of people in the training base was reduced by more than half. Huo Sikai carried the medical box and wandered around for a long time, but he did not meet two people.

    He had no choice but to return to the station and stay there.

    Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen were also very idle today. They did not meet anyone.

    Seeing Huo Sikai return with the medical box, Gao Tiantian, who was carrying a te of fruit, could not help butugh. ¡°Doctor Huo, why are you back?¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡°They are all elites. We don¡¯t need a doctor.¡±

    Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen could not help butugh. ¡°We did not meet anyone today.¡±

    Huo Sikai shrugged helplessly. ¡°They¡¯re full of energy today. Just wait and see. They¡¯ll definitely use US tomorrow.¡±

    Gao Tiantian smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Huo, who do you want to win?¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? Of course I want Leng Jiao to win.¡±

    ¡°Major Leng is so powerful. She¡¯ll definitely win.¡±

    Huo Sikai could not help but sigh. ¡°She is such a strong person. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    In the afternoon, it started to rain again, and it was getting heavier.

    Huo Sikai wanted to give Leng Jiao an umbre, but he reckoned that she would not use it even if he gave it to her.

    ¡°Forget it. You guys wait here. I¡¯ll go check on them.¡±

    Huo Sikai was about to take the medical kit when Gao Tiantian pouted. ¡°What will happen if you don¡¯t see Major Leng for a day?¡±

    Huo Sikai paused for a moment and sighed. ¡°We can only see each other once now. Otherwise, when she gets married, it will be difficult to even see her once.¡±

    Hearing this, Gao Tiantian really felt that Huo Sikai was quite infatuated.

    He quickly took out his umbre and handed it to Huo Sikai. ¡°Don¡¯t get wet.¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Just as he was about to reach out to receive it, he suddenly felt a sh before his eyes. At first, he thought that he was dizzy, but then, everything in front of him shook violently. He widened his eyes in shock. ¡°It¡¯s an earthquake! Quickly get down!¡±

    Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen were also extremely terrified. They held their heads in their hands and squatted on the ground, screaming.

    At this moment, they suddenly heard a loud rumble. It was so loud that their eardrums were ringing.

    It was andslide!

    The ce where Huo Sikai and the others were staying was rtively t. Other than feeling the shaking, it was considered safe. However, the loud noise just now..

    He stood up abruptly and ran in the direction of the loud noise just now. When he ran, he did not forget to carry his medical kit.

    Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen saw this and immediately called out to him, ¡°Doctor Huo! Where are you going? !¡±

    ¡°You guys stay here. I¡¯ll go over there and take a look!¡±

    Gao Tiantian was anxious. She looked at Fang Wen and said, ¡°You stay here and watch. I¡¯ll go over there and see if anyone is injured!¡±

    The shock had passed. Gao Tiantian took her medical kit and chased after Huo Sikai.

    The rain was still falling. Huo Sikai ran forward as if he was in a race against time.

    He only wanted to make sure Leng Jiao was safe.

    The center of the mountain was very safe. The drill area was also in the center. However, some people would go around the periphery to hide or find shortcuts.

    Leng Jiao liked to go around the periphery.

    Huo Sikai ran in the direction where the loud noise came from, and the other soldiers also ran in that direction.

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe on doctor Huo¡¯s side!¡±

    A soldier who had been treated by Huo Sikai sped up and ran toward him.

    Huo Sikai did not stop and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if anyone is hurt!¡±

    When Huo Sikai finally arrived at the copsed ce, he waspletely stunned.

    The edge of the cliff had copsed, and the trees at the edge were scattered. Some were crooked, some were toppled. It was aplete mess.

    He stood on the spot and steadied his body. He adjusted his breathing and slowly walked forward.

    Because there was a crooked tree in front of him, Huo Sikai could not see the scene at the edge of the cliffpletely. But when he carefully walked forward, he immediately saw a camouged figure grabbing a very small tree branch beside her, she was almost lying on her stomach, and her other hand was reaching down the cliff. However, looking at the tensed veins on her wrist, it seemed that she was pulling someone.

    Hearing the sound, the figure was very light, and her profile was very small

    Huo Sikai felt his heart drop to the bottom of the valley with a thud.

    It was really her

    When Leng Jiao saw Huo Sikai, she immediately frowned and said in a very soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    At this moment, her position could copse at any time.

    Huo Sikai put down the medical kit, took off his white coat, and twisted it into a rope.

    The soldiers following behind also caught up. Just as they were about to walk over, huo sikai said, ¡°With one more person, the pressure here will be heavier. Don¡¯te over.¡±

    The soldier also understood the seriousness of the matter and said, ¡°Let me do it. I have great strength.¡±

    Huo Sikai tried the distance and it should work. He turned to look at the soldier and said, ¡°Just stay where you are. If you have a rope, throw a rope over. If you don¡¯t need anything else, you can help me.¡±

    When the soldier heard this, he quickly unloaded the things on his body. Since there was no rope, he could only twist the tent he carried on his back into a rope. He grabbed one end and threw the other end toward Huo Sikai.

    Huo sikai reached out and caught it. Then, he carefully took two more steps forward and threw the rope that he had twisted into his white coat to Leng Jiao. ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Leng Jiao¡¯s hand was holding onto a tree branch. Huo Sikai¡¯s white coat was thrown right next to her hand.

    She adjusted her breathing first, then used two fingers to slowly grab onto the clothes rope.

    Then, she said to the person she was holding, ¡°Steady yourself and slowly climb up.¡±

    That person nodded.

    The four of them formed a line and exerted their strength at the same time. However, just as Leng Jiao moved up a little, there was a whoosh from the bottom of the cliff. It was the sound of copsing.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s brain exploded. Without thinking, he let go of the rope held by his other hand. He grabbed the clothes rope with both hands and quickly pulled it into his arms as he walked forward. Just as Leng Jiao¡¯s body was about to fall down the cliff.., huo Sikai grabbed her wrist.

    Then, Huo Sikai heard the soldier who was being pulled by Leng Jiao say in a hoarse voice, ¡°Major Leng, let go. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±

    Leng Jiao was wet all over and there was still a lot of mud. After hearing the soldier¡¯s words, she said in a deep voice, ¡°Save your strength and climb up.¡±

    PS: Happy May Day for all the treasures

    logo

 Chapter 2192

    2192 Chapter 2192 this should be fate..

    Huo sikai said, ¡°Your major Leng risked his life to save you, yet you¡¯re still so disappointing! Are You a man or not? !¡±

    That soldier had really given up just now. He did not want to implicate Leng Jiao and Huo Sikai.

    This position was too dangerous. It was like hanging on the edge of a rooftop. It was better for him to fall down than to pull everyone down!

    However, just as he was about to fall down, Leng Jiao still held onto him tightly.

    Now, Huo Sikai said these words again, filling him with hope for life.

    This ident happened too suddenly. No one expected that the ground would suddenly copse while they were walking. If major Leng had not been holding onto him, he would have rolled down the chasm with the mudslide.

    Huo Sikai was also lying on the ground. His feet had hooked onto something to prevent his body from sliding forward. However, he felt that the thing that was stuck under his feet would not be able to hold on for long.

    ¡°Doctor Huo! Hold On!¡±

    The soldier behind Huo Sikai had already walked to where Huo Sikai was standing just now and threw the rope that was made from the tent over.

    Although it was raining, Huo Sikai felt that his forehead seemed to be covered in cold sweat.

    That was because he saw a copsed abyss.

    The Abyss that could swallow people.

    This position was too dangerous!

    He grabbed Leng Jiao¡¯s wrist tightly while his other hand grabbed the twisting rope. The four of them exerted their strength at the same time!

    Finally, the soldier that Leng Jiao had been holding onto was dragged up by the three of them.

    Huo Sikai finally caught his breath. Just as he was about to get up and pull Leng Jiao away from this ce, he felt his vision blur again. Then, the soil under him seemed to turn into foam and copsed with a boom!

    The aftershock came too quickly, and the few of them had no time to react!

    Leng Jiao was at the edge. Huo Sikai watched as her body was about to tumble down with the soil beneath her. In that instant, he did not have time to think. He grabbed Leng Jiao¡¯s shoulders with both hands and used all his strength to send her behind him..

    He only wanted to send Leng Jiao to a safe area!

    At that moment, he switched positions with Leng Jiao and pushed her further away.

    As for himself..

    There was nothing that he could rely on. He wanted to climb up, but no matter how hard he tried, it was empty. He wanted to grab onto the branches on the shore, but the branches fell with him.

    At that moment, his lips curled into a helpless smile.

    This should be fate..

    Leng Jiao waspletely stunned. When she steadied herself and looked up, her face was filled with unprecedented fear and terror.

    ¡°Huo Sikai! !¡±

    Leng Jiao¡¯s hysterical screams echoed throughout the entire mountain.

    She ran to the edge of the cliff without thinking, but the soldier beside her pulled her back. ¡°No, major! !¡±

    The soldier¡¯s face was covered in mud, and his eyes were blood red.

    Huo Sikai saved them, but he himself..

    The other people who had rushed over were all stunned when they saw this scene.

    Gao Tiantian had been following behind Huo Sikai the whole time, but Huo Sikai seemed to have grown a pair of fast legs. He ran too fast, and she couldn¡¯t keep up with him no matter how hard she tried. She was even left behind.

    She just didn¡¯t expect to see this scene when she finally arrived!

    Oh My God..

    ¡°Doctor Huo! Doctor Huo!¡±She threw away the medical kit and ran toward Leng Jiao.

    The soldier who had followed Huo Sikai at the beginning immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te over here! It¡¯s very dangerous here, and it could copse at any time!¡±

    Gao Tiantian¡¯s weight was one to two. When she heard the soldier¡¯s words, she immediately froze on the spot. Her eyes instantly turned red as she shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s doctor Huo! Hurry up and save him! What are you all standing there for! ?¡±

    The soldier who was rescued by Huo Sikai nced at the edge of the cliff. He could not see Huo Sikai at all.

    They were at the top of the mountain. It was too high.

    ¡°Let go, let go of me! !¡±Leng Jiao screamed and struggled crazily. She had never lost herposure before.

    Everyone was shocked..

    They seemed to have seen through some secret.

    The soldier who held Leng Jiao tightly was the elite of Leng Jiao¡¯s team. His name was Zhu bin.

    Tears welled up in the corners of his eyes. He gritted his teeth and dragged Leng Jiao to a safe area. ¡°Major, calm down! We¡¯re going to find doctor Huo Now!¡±

    Leng Jiao¡¯s legs went weak and she fell to the ground uncontrobly. She felt like this was all a dream.

    It wasn¡¯t real.

    In an instant, he gaojun and the others ran over. When she heard Leng Jiao¡¯s voice just now, she felt extremely uneasy. When she saw this scene, she froze on the spot.

    She looked at the copsed cliff and then at Leng Jiao who was sitting on the ground. She ran over and asked Gao Tiantian anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s doctor Huo? where is he? !¡±

    Gao Tiantian cried even harder. ¡°Doctor Huo fell from there...¡±

    He gaojun waspletely dumbfounded.

    Fell?

    She took two steps forward and was immediately stopped by a soldier behind her, ¡°Major, it¡¯s too dangerous! Let¡¯s go down the mountain to find doctor Huo.¡±

    Although everyone knew that there was almost no chance of survival from falling from such a high ce, at this moment, they still hoped for a miracle, hoping that Huo Sikai could escape.

    He Gaojun looked at Leng Jiao on the ground, held his hands and immediately said, ¡°Everyone, go down the mountain and look for someone! Be careful!¡±

    The rain was still falling. Leng Jiao sat on the spot in a daze. The rain flowed down from her forehead, washing away the crystal beads of water from the corners of her eyes.

    Why did this happen?

    Why did things turn out like this?

    ¡°Major, doctor Huo is lucky and will be fine! Let¡¯s go down and look for him too.¡±

    Zhu Bin had never seen Leng Jiao like this. It was as if she had lost her soul. She was lifeless, like a puppet.

    Hearing Zhu bin¡¯s words, Leng Jiao suddenly stood up from the ground, turned around, and ran in a direction.

    Zhu bin saw this and quickly followed.

    The sudden earthquake caused a lot of the steep mountain range to copse. Fortunately, this was a no man¡¯snd and there were no casualties.

    Except... Huo Sikai, who had fallen from the cliff.

    Although there was nothing serious at the foot of the mountain, they could still feel the earthquake. There were obvious cracks on the ground.

    Chief he and Zheng Zihao quickly rushed up the mountain despite the heavy rain. When they reached the halfway point of the mountain, they heard shouts one after another. They were all doctor Huo, with Huo Sikai in the middle.

    The two of them were shocked at the same time. Zheng Zihao did not say anything and ran up.

    The rain was falling, and the copsed area was still very dangerous. However, everyone was surrounding the copsed area, searching for Huo Sikai from top to bottom.

    Because it was too steep, there were ces that people could not reach, so everyone could only shout, hoping that Huo Sikai could hear them.

    However..

    There was no response at all, and not a single trace of Huo Sikai could be found.

    The copsed location was a mess. Mud, rocks, and trees were mixed together. It was really too difficult to find a person.

    When Zheng Zihao found Leng Jiao, she was about to climb to the top of the copsed area. Huo Sikai had fallen from above, so he might have been buried in the mudslide above.

    logo

 Chapter 2193

    2193 Chapter 2193 could no longer lie to him

    He had already learned the whole story from other people. He was shocked, he med himself, he was ashamed that he could not protect Leng Jiao when she needed him the most.

    At this moment, seeing Leng Jiao losing her mind, he strode forward and grabbed her. ¡°Jiaojiao, I¡¯ll Go! I¡¯ll go get him!¡±

    Leng Jiao¡¯s body was cold, and her face and hands were covered in mud.

    Her eyes were red, and she shook her head expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll go alone...¡±

    Zheng Zihao¡¯s heart ached. ¡°You¡¯re not in a good condition right now. Listen to me, I¡¯ll go and find him!¡±

    Leng Jiao still shook her head, pushing Zheng Zihao away and about to climb up. Seeing this, Zheng Zihao lowered his hands helplessly.

    He knew that Leng Jiao had never been able to put Huo sikai down, but he was willing to wait, waiting for her to open her heart and ept himpletely.

    But now..

    He thought that he would never be able to have her again.

    Huo Sikai was a person worthy of respect.

    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, raised his hand to wipe the rain off his face, and raised his foot to chase after Leng Jiao.

    Since she wanted to find him herself, then he would apany her to find him!

    The sky gradually darkened, and the rain became lighter, but it still continued to fall.

    Leng Jiao¡¯s hands were already dripping with blood, but she kept digging and shouting. Everyone once again understood that Leng Jiao had probably never removed Huo Sikai from her heart. Otherwise, she would not be so crazy and desperate.

    No matter how Zheng Zihao tried to persuade her, she would not listen. It seemed that she would only stop when Huo Sikai was found from the mud.

    Zheng Zihao was helpless. Looking at Leng Jiao¡¯s back, he raised his hand and shed at her.

    Just as Leng Jiao fainted, a whistling sound came from the air. Almost everyone raised their heads to look

    The helicopter slowlynded on a t spot. Chief he was the first to wee it.

    At first, everyone thought it was an aid worker, but when they saw the noble and cold figure walking out of the cabin, they were stunned. It was their president! !

    Then, another noble figure came out. Wasn¡¯t it the richest man in China, Shi Beiyu? !

    Behind them were Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci. They were apanied by madam Huo, and their hearts were very heavy.

    They never thought that such an ident would happen to Huo Sikai.

    So, when they received the news, they immediately flew over.

    Chief he felt extremely guilty as he went up to them.

    He really couldn¡¯t exin what happened to Huo Sikai to them.

    ¡°Mr. President, Mr. Shi.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen frowned and looked up. He nodded and said, ¡°We still haven¡¯t found him?¡±

    Chief he answered in embarrassment, ¡°No.¡±

    Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Have you looked for all the copsed sites?¡±

    Chief he nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve looked for all the ces we can, but there¡¯s too much mud and rock. We¡¯re still digging...¡±

    Chief he didn¡¯t dare to think about it. If they really dug Huo sikai out from underneath..

    Everyone¡¯s mood was heavy. With so much mud and rock copsing at such a high location, if they really dug him out from underneath, would there still be life?

    The answer was almost the same: No.

    But everyone tacitly did not speak. Perhaps, they were all hoping for a miracle to happen.

    Mrs. Huo¡¯s legs were soft.

    Looking at the scene of the ident, she could not stand still.

    Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci supported her on both sides andforted her, ¡°Auntie, Skye will be fine.¡±

    Madam Huo¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she nodded, ¡°That brat is very lucky. He will definitely be able to escape death!¡±

    ¨C ..

    When Leng Jiao woke up again, the sky was already bright.

    She opened her eyes. For a moment, her mind was nk as if she had just woken up. She did not feel any changes.

    However, in the next second, she sat up abruptly.

    Huo Sikai..

    She lifted the nket and ran out of bed. When she opened the bedroom door, she saw Mrs. Huo, Mu Siyin, and Xiang Qiuci sitting outside.

    In an instant, she froze on the spot.

    ¡°Jiaojiao, you¡¯re awake.¡±Mu Siyin stood up from her seat.

    Leng Jiao was stunned. She asked stiffly, ¡°Where¡¯s Huo Sikai?¡±

    The atmosphere froze.

    Xiang Qiuci also stood up and said slowly, ¡°Everyone is looking for him.¡±

    Leng Jiao¡¯s heart turned cold again. She walked step by step to the haggard-looking madam Huo. She lowered her head and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. It¡¯s all my fault...¡±

    Madam Huo shook her head helplessly, she gently pulled Leng Jiao¡¯s hand up. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. This ident happened too suddenly. No one could have predicted it. Besides, he did the right thing. I¡¯m proud of him. I just hope that fate can take care of him more and not let anything happen to him.¡±

    At the end of her sentence, Mrs. Huo¡¯s voice was choked with sobs.

    Huo Sikai was her only son. She had loved him since he was young.

    Now that such a thing had happened, it was a fatal blow to her. However, as a mother, she respected Huo Sikai¡¯s way of doing things. She would not me Leng Jiao. Huo sikai fell off the cliff because he saved her.

    She only hoped that Huo Sikai could escape this disaster.

    Upon hearing Mrs. Huo¡¯s words, Leng Jiao could no longer control the tears at the corner of her eyes. She squatted down and hugged Mrs. Huo, suppressing her sobs.

    This time, she could no longer lie to herself.

    She could not let Huo Sikai go, not for the rest of her life.

    When Leng Jiao Cried, Mrs. Huo, who had been holding it in, could not help but cry as well.

    Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci, who were standing at the side, could not help but cry.

    ¡°Auntie, Jiaojiao, we¡¯ve already searched the copsed area, but there¡¯s no sign of Skye. This is good news. Perhaps he saved himself when he fell, which is why we can¡¯t find him. Don¡¯t be too pessimistic.¡±

    Mu Siyin stepped forward and pulled the two of them apart.

    Madam Huo wiped her tears and nodded. ¡°Yes, that Brat has the most ideas. Perhaps he¡¯s temporarily trapped somewhere, which is why we can¡¯t find him.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Jiao looked at the three of them and said, ¡°I want to go and take a look. I want to look for him.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t stay here and wait for news.

    She had to go to the scene of the ident. She had to look for him herself.

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu were personally guarding the scene. Logically speaking, the location of the copse was huge. However, they had sent so many people to search through the debris carefully, but they still could not find any trace of Huo Sikai, why was this so?

    People fell from above, so why couldn¡¯t they find him?

    Or could it be that they hadn¡¯t found the correct location?

    ¡°There¡¯s no river below. The person fell from the top along with the copsed debris, so he shouldn¡¯t have gone anywhere else,¡±chief he said with a frown.

    Shi Beiyu looked at the map and then at the copsed area, ¡°The person fell from the copsed position. If the position was shifted during the fall, then there would naturally be no one in the debris. We can get people to search carefully at the two sides of the copsed position,¡±he said

    logo

 Chapter 2194

    2194 Chapter 2194, you... you saw him? ! 1

    At first, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the copsed debris flow.

    They thought that Huo Sikai had fallen from above, and they had to hurry to find him from the debris. Otherwise, even if there was life, he would suffocate under the pressure of the debris.

    But now, after searching for an entire night, there was no sign of him.

    The only exnation was that the position had shifted during the process of falling.

    Therefore, Huo Sikai was not buried by the mud and rocks. Instead, he fell to the side of the copsed area.

    When Shi Beiyu said this, chief he was enlightened!

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s because we were too obsessed with the copsed mud and rocks that we neglected the positions on both sides.¡±

    Chief he said excitedly and quickly turned around to give orders.

    When Shi Beiyu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a fate to befall Skye.¡±

    Leng jiuchen nodded, ¡°Everyone has their own fate. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±

    Because the mountain range was a little high, it would take a long time to find people from both sides of the copsed cliff. It made people anxious.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Suddenly, Leng Jiao¡¯s voice came from behind them.

    Turning around, they saw Leng Jiao and Mu Siyin walking towards Qiu Ci and Madam Huo.

    ¡°Still haven¡¯t found them? !¡±

    Leng Jiao looked at the mud and rocks that had been tidied up and was in a daze.

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that we haven¡¯t found anyone from these mud and rocks. Chief he is leading people to search on both sides of the cliff. We think that Sky shouldn¡¯t have fallen along with these mud and rocks.¡±

    When Leng Jiao heard this, the weight on her heart suddenly lightened. She was a little excited. ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±

    After saying this, she didn¡¯t give them any chance to react and ran up the mountain.

    Seeing Leng Jiao like this, Shi Beiyu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You guys stay here and guard. I¡¯ll go up and take a look too.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s intelligence and eyesight were better than others everywhere. It was safer for him to go up.

    Leng Jiao started to search from the left side of the cliff, while Shi Beiyu started to search from the right side of the cliff.

    Because it was raining, it was wet everywhere, and the mountain path was especially slippery. They also had to prevent the copsed area from copsing again, so it was especially difficult to walk.

    Everyone searched carefully, but they didn¡¯t find any trace of Huo Sikai on either side of the cliff. It was as if he had vanished into thin air.

    Leng Jiao, who was full of confidence, suddenly felt despair.

    If they could not find him, Huo Sikai might really..

    ¡°Maybe we did not find him. Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡±Zheng Zihao could not help butfort Leng Jiao when he saw her pale face.

    His eyes were bloodshot, and his handsome face was dirty.

    He had been searching non-stop. He wanted to help Leng Jiao find Huo Sikai, but there was no sign of him. He suddenly felt that he was useless!

    Huo Sikai had fallen off the cliff to save Leng Jiao, but he couldn¡¯t even find her!

    He kept saying that he was Leng Jiao¡¯s boyfriend, but he couldn¡¯t protect her when she was in danger like Huo Sikai.

    Shi Beiyu also felt that it was strange. So many people were searching on both sides, but why couldn¡¯t he find her?

    What exactly went wrong?

    He stood on the spot and observed the terrain. He raised his eyes and looked at the topmost part of the cliff.

    He stared at the topmost part of the cliff for a long time. His eyes paused, as if he had thought of something.

    ¡°Jiaojiao! !¡±

    He shouted at Leng Jiao on the other side.

    Leng Jiao, who was in despair, was startled by Shi Beiyu¡¯s shout. She thought that Shi Beiyu had found Huo Sikai and immediately ran forward. ¡°Did you find him? !¡±

    Shi Beiyu pointed upwards. ¡°Bring me to the exact location where he fell off the cliff!¡±

    Leng Jiao was disappointed and nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±

    The copsed area was always very dangerous, so no one dared to go there because everyone was looking for someone. If someone went to the top of the copsed area and identally stepped on it again, they would not be the only ones injured.., there were also people searching below.

    When they reached the topmost part, Leng Jiao looked at the ce that made her heart ache and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°That¡¯s the ce.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. After saying that, he walked over.

    Seeing this, Leng jiao immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that it will copse again. Don¡¯t Go Too Close.¡±

    She was very anxious to find Huo Sikai, but if she injured Shi Beiyu again because she was looking for Huo Sikai, it would not be worth it.

    Shi Beiyu looked at her as if he wasforting her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    Zheng zihao was also worried, ¡°What are you doing? Let Me Do It!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te over, I¡¯m just going to take a look.¡±

    Shi Beiyu¡¯s footsteps were very light, and every step he took was very careful.

    The Sun had risen today, and some of the water in the soil had already evaporated. There were rocks here to build the foundation, and it had been so long since it copsed. As long as he did not put too much pressure on it and was careful, there should not be too much of a problem.

    He just wanted to confirm his thoughts as soon as possible.

    Walking to the edge of the cliff, he raised his hand and pulled the tree branch above his head as a support point. Then, he leaned forward slightly and lowered his eyes to look down..

    This action was really too dangerous. An ordinary person would definitely not dare to do this.

    Behind him, Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao could not help but worry for Shi Beiyu. Just as Shi Beiyu was carefully observing, his eyes suddenly froze!

    He saw a hand covered in mud at a height of about five meters below the cliff.

    As he followed the hand and continued to look inside, a trace of joy couldn¡¯t help but appear in his eyes.

    He wasn¡¯t wrong. Huo Sikai was stuck in mid-air by a rock because of the mud and various nts on his body. If he didn¡¯t look down from above, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find his position at all.

    He immediately turned around.

    Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao saw that he was in a hurry and could not help but ask, ¡°What did you find?¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Inform the people below. Tell them to use a helicopter toe here to save people!¡±

    Leng Jiao¡¯s face was filled with shock and her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°You... you saw him? !¡±

    Shi beiyu nodded, ¡°But the situation is not good. Tell them to speed up.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Jiao immediately ran towards the edge of the cliff. Shi Beiyu reached out and grabbed her, ¡°We can¡¯t go any further. If the top copses again, he will bepletely submerged.¡±

    Fortunately, after Huo Sikai fell, everyone left the edge of the cliff and didn¡¯t copse again. Otherwise, Huo Sikai would have really rolled down with the debris flow.

    Leng Jiao¡¯s hands were trembling. She stood rooted to the ground, unable to say a word.

    Zheng Zihao saw this and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go inform them now.¡±

    Shi Beiyu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Zheng Zihao spread the news, everyone was in an uproar.

    Madam Huo grabbed mu Siyin¡¯s hand and was so excited that she wanted to faint. ¡°Yinyin, did I hear wrong? Am I hallucinating?¡±

    Mu Siyin was also very excited. ¡°There¡¯s no Auntie, it¡¯s true. They found Skye up there!¡±

    Hearing this, Mrs. Huo¡¯s tears fell again. ¡°I knew... that Brat will be fine! I knew he wouldn¡¯t leave us behind...¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2195

    2195 Chapter 2195: Huo Sikai must do his best this time

    Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci were both excited. Thank God, they had finally found him. They hoped that nothing bad would happen to him!

    When Leng Jiuchen heard this news, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh of relief.

    There was a ready-made helicopter at the scene. Leng Jiuchen quickly boarded the helicopter and personallymanded the pilot.

    The helicopter slowly rose and urately arrived at the location Shi Beiyu had mentioned. As expected, they saw Huo Sikai, who was covered in mud and nts.

    Because Huo Sikai¡¯s position was close to the cliff, even using a helicopter to save people would be somewhat difficult. They had to spend a lot of effort to save him.

    His entire body was covered in mud and injuries. His face was pale without a trace of blood. If it wasn¡¯t for his weak breathing reminding everyone that he was still alive, everyone would have thought that he was already dead.

    When the helicopternded on the ground, Mrs. Huo, who was anxiously waiting, rushed up to greet him. When she saw Huo Sikai, who was covered in wounds, her eyes reddened uncontrobly once again.

    ¡°Huo Sikai...¡±

    Mu Siyin, who was supporting her, quicklyforted her, ¡°Auntie, let the military doctor take a look at him first. Don¡¯t worry, he will be fine.¡±

    In the past, Huo Sikai was the one who saved others. Now, it was someone else who saved him.

    As the medical conditions in the mountains were limited, Li Jin gave Huo Sikai a check-up. While he was cleaning Huo Sikai¡¯s wounds, he reported to Leng Jiuchen that he needed to be sent back to the military district immediately.

    If they were to use a car, it would take at least an hour and a half. However, if they were to use a helicopter, they would arrive in a short while.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s injuries were so serious that he indeed needed to be sent back to the military district to be treated as soon as possible.

    The group didn¡¯t wait for Shi Beiyu, Leng Jiao, and the others on the mountain. They directly followed Huo Sikai and flew towards the military district.

    At that time, after Beiyu and Leng Jiao, Zheng Zihao, got off the car and rushed towards the military district as soon as possible.

    Humans were all greedy. When they didn¡¯t find Huo Sikai, Leng Jiao thought that they would be fine as long as they found him. But now that they found him, even though she wasn¡¯t able to meet Huo Sikai, she knew that his injuries weren¡¯t light.

    So, she really hoped that Huo Sikai would be fine and wake up as soon as possible. She wanted him to be healthy.

    Along the way, Leng Jiao held her hands tightly and looked out of the window in a daze.

    Zheng Zihao, who had been following beside her, saw this and felt an indescribable heartache and helplessness in his heart.

    If he had thought that Leng Jiao wouldpletely let go of Huo Sikai and be happy with him, now, he couldn¡¯t lie to himself anymore.

    From the beginning to the end, she had never let go of Huo Sikai.

    However, she was a person of her word. If she agreed to be with him, she wouldn¡¯t break up with him because of Huo Sikai¡¯s arrival.

    Therefore, he was very grateful to Leng Jiao for not abandoning him because of Huo Sikai¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then rest for a while,¡±he said slowly.

    Hearing this, Leng Jiao suddenly came back to her senses. Even though she looked tired, she shook her head slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    Shi Beiyu only looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything. He thought to himself, Huo Sikai must do his best this time. He must be fine. He must wake up soon. Leng Jiao would definitely marry him now.

    However, Zheng Zihao felt sorry for him. In the end, he was not fated to marry Leng Jiao.

    When they arrived at the military area, Huo Sikai was in the operating theater.

    Leng Jiao jogged over. When she saw Mrs. Huo, Mu Siyin, and Xiang Qiuci waiting outside the operating theater, she asked anxiously, ¡°How is He? where is he injured?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci raised her hand and patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll talk about it when theye out.¡±

    They did not know how badly Huo Skye was injured. In short, he did not look good. However, Xiang Qiuci did not dare to tell Leng Jiao about this.

    When Leng Jiao heard this, she clenched her fists slightly.

    Mrs. Huo saw her reaction and said, ¡°Kai Fu is lucky. He will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After about an hour, the lights in the operating theater were suddenly turned off. When everyone saw this, their spirits were lifted!

    Not long after, the door to the operating theater opened.

    Li Cambodia was the first to walk out, he took off his mask and looked at the crowd that surrounded him. He said, ¡°The bruise at the back of the head has been treated, but there are still blood clots that need to slowly dissipate. The left leg and right arm are slightly fractured. As long as you rest well, there won¡¯t be a big problem.¡±

    When the crowd heard his words, their hearts sank.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that there are no major problems. Then, when will he wake up?¡±Madam Huo asked impatiently.

    As soon as she finished speaking, almost everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Li Cambodia.

    Everyone wanted to know this question.

    Only when someone woke up could they be sure that he was fine.

    When Li Cambodia heard this, he hesitated for a moment, then, he said, ¡°He... although he wasn¡¯t buried in the mud and rocks, he should have been knocked unconscious by the impact on his brain when he fell from the cliff. Because he had been unconscious for too long, his brain was severely deprived of oxygen and his body was very weak, so we can¡¯t be sure when he will wake up for the time being. We need to recuperate for a few days to see the situation first.¡±

    To be honest, Hosky¡¯s injuries were not light. Fortunately, they were discovered early and saved him in time. Otherwise, in another three to five hours, there would be no hope.

    Li Ken did not dare to lie and told everyone the truth. However, when he said this, more than half of them frowned again.

    Mrs. Huo was also a medical student. She understood what Li Ken said.

    Although she could not ept it, she had to ept the truth.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait and see then. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Li Ken quickly said, ¡°This is our job.¡±

    In order to find Huo Sikai, everyone had been busy for a day and a night. Now that they had found the person and performed the surgery, everyone could finally rx.

    Chief he ordered everyone to go back and rest. He also arranged a ce for Leng Jiuchen and the others to rest. Only then did they leave with lingering fear to hold a meeting.

    Huo Sikai was still in the intensive care unit, so even if Leng Jiao and Mrs. Huo wanted to watch over him, they couldn¡¯t. They could only stay in the room.

    ¡°Auntie, Jiaojiao, there¡¯s no big problem with Sikai now. Don¡¯t worry, rest well first. We¡¯ll go and see him at night.¡±

    Mu Siyin looked at the two of them, each looking more haggard than thest. She felt sorry for them.

    Madam Huo sighed deeply. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep even if you let me sleep now. You and QIUCI have been busy all this time. You guys should go and rest too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to be brave. Go and rest.¡±

    Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Shi Beiyu walked in from outside, followed by Leng Jiuchen.

    Probably the only ones who could walk in front of Leng Jiuchen like this were Shi Beiyu and the others.

    Madam Huo said, ¡°You and ah-jiu have been guarding the scene. It¡¯s even more tiring than ours. Why Don¡¯t You Guys Go and rest?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Ah-jiu should be back in the capital. I came to tell you guys.¡±

    Madam Huo paused. That was true. Leng Jiuchen was now the president of a country. He had a lot of affairs to attend to. They could stay for a few more days, but he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s hurry back.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci. ¡°What About You?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll stay with everyone.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2196

    2196 Chapter 2196, I... Wish You All the best

    Leng Jiuchen knew that she would answer like this, so he said helplessly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Seeing how reluctant Leng Jiuchen was to agree, Mu Siyin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°We¡¯re all here, what¡¯s there to be worried about?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s jaw tightened slightly. It wasn¡¯t that he was worried, but he didn¡¯t have anyone to apany him at night! !

    Of course, these words could only be said to Xiang Qiuci. Now that so many people were here, he could only nod at the crowd, turn around, and leave.

    Leng Jiuchen suddenly felt that Shi Beiyu was still at ease. He did not want to do the work of thepany and casually throw it to the people below, but this... he really could not even throw it away! !

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s departure did not rm too many people. Only the people on guard saw him off and rushed over to see him off.

    When chief he and Zheng Zihao finished their meeting, they nned to properly entertain a table of people. Unexpectedly, Leng Jiuchen had already left.

    Chief he invited Shi Beiyu and the others to have dinner together. Leng Jiao only ate a few mouthfuls before she stood up to look at Huo Sikai.

    Everyone tacitly agreed and did not say anything else.

    When Zheng Zihao saw this, he could not help but feel a little ufortable. However, he knew clearly that he should not stop them.

    However, the moment Leng Jiao turned around, she called out to zheng zihao, ¡°Let¡¯s do it together.¡±

    Zheng Zihao¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Then, his heart could not help but tighten.

    He might know the reason why Leng Jiao called him together.

    He followed behind Leng Jiao unhurriedly and deliberately did not walk side by side with her. It seemed that this was the only way to avoid what Leng Jiao was going to say to him next.

    Leng Jiao also sensed Zheng Zihao¡¯s uneasiness. She suddenly stopped and turned around to look at him.

    Zheng Zihao was caught off guard. He could not help but feel a little nervous under Leng Jiao¡¯s stare.

    The two of them looked at each other in silence for a long time. Finally, Leng Jiao spoke first, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say you¡¯re sorry. I respect any choice you make.¡±

    Zheng Zihao had always agreed to Leng Jiao¡¯s requests and decisions, including breaking up with her.

    Leng Jiao felt ashamed after hearing Zheng Zihao¡¯s words.

    ¡°No, I let down your feelings. You are a person worthy of being entrusted with your life. It¡¯s just that I. . . I Can¡¯t let him go no matter what I do. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Zheng Zihao took a deep breath after hearing Leng Jiao¡¯s words, he lowered his eyes slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be sorry. I was the one who failed to protect you when you were in danger. I¡¯m very grateful to Huo Sikai for helping me to protect your safety. Although... the price is a bit high, I¡¯m still very grateful to him. I... Wish you all the best.¡±

    Zheng Zihao¡¯s voice was low and hoarse and bitter. It seemed that he was not the one who saved Leng Jiao when she was in danger. He was also very conflicted and med himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think like that. No one expected it to happen so suddenly. You Don¡¯t have to say sorry to me.¡±

    If it were not for Huo Sikai saving her life, Leng Jiao really would not have the courage to break up with Zheng Zihao. He was really too good to her, so good that she could not bear to let him down.

    However, she could not give her heart to him, so he should have a girl who would treat him wholeheartedly.

    Zheng Zihao smiled bitterly. ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no need for us to say sorry. In the future, we will still berades-in-arms and friends.¡±

    Leng Jiao smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go and see him. I Won¡¯t send you up.¡±

    Zheng zihao needed to calm down and adjust his emotions.

    Leng Jiao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    For the first time, Zheng Zihao turned around when he was facing Leng Jiao.

    Leng Jiao stood still and watched Zheng Zihao¡¯s tall and gloomy figure walk further and further away. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Thank you...¡±

    Zheng Zihao was a good person. He would definitely find his own happiness.

    Leng Jiao entered the Military Medical Building and took the elevator to the fifth floor to see Huo Sikai in the surveince room.

    Just as she turned the corner, she saw a person standing in front of the surveince room. It was he gaojun.

    Hearing footsteps, he gaojun turned his head slightly. When he saw Leng Jiao, his expression froze.

    She didn¡¯t go to the reception tonight when chief he was hosting Shi Beiyu and the others. She came to see Huo Sikai when she was free during dinner. She didn¡¯t expect Leng Jiao toe as well.

    Leng Jiao felt uneasy when she saw he gaojun.

    She knew that he gaojun was interested in Huo Sikai. Otherwise, he gaojun wouldn¡¯t have asked her that question that morning.

    ¡°I asked director Li just now. His vitals are stable. Don¡¯t worry,¡±he gaojun said first.

    Leng Jiao nodded slightly and walked over.

    Through the X-ray ss in the monitoring room, Leng Jiao could see Huo Sikai lying on the bed, covered in tubes and bandages.

    At that moment, her heart tightened again.

    He Gaojun took a deep breath and said, ¡°He loves you very much.¡±

    Leng Jiao was silent.

    He Gaojun looked at her and said, ¡°What About You? Can you really put him down?¡±

    If Leng Jiao could answer now, he gaojun himself would not believe it.

    After Huo Sikai fell, Leng Jiao¡¯s various reactions showed that she still loved Huo Sikai.

    Hearing this, Leng Jiao shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll never be able to let him go.¡±

    Hearing Leng Jiao¡¯s straightforward answer, he gaojun heaved a long sigh. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to let him go.¡±

    Leng Jiao looked at her. ¡°Are you disappointed?¡±

    He gaojun pursed his lips. ¡°A little. After all, I was nning to pursue him. But now, it seems that no one can get him except for you.¡±

    Leng Jiao recalled the past ten years, and her heart suddenly brightened.

    From this, it could be seen that everything she had done in the past was not in vain. It was just that Huo Sikai was really too slow to love, which was why he had dragged it out for so long.

    ¡°Then you stay here and look after him. I¡¯ll go down first.¡±

    He gaojun was not a particrly stubborn person. If Leng Jiao really had no interest in Huo Sikai, she could shamelessly pursue Huo Sikai once.

    But now, the two of them were mutually willing. It would be unwise for her to stand in the middle. However, Zheng Zihao did not know whether or not Leng Jiao and Huo Sikai could not be interfered with.

    Should she look for him to remind him?

    After he gaojun left, Leng Jiao stood by the door and quietly stared at Huo Sikai for a long time. Even if she could not touch his face, she felt very satisfied just by looking at him.

    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Huo Sikai¡¯s condition was much better than the past few days, but he still hadn¡¯t woken up.

    ¡°ording to the results of the examination, there aren¡¯t any major problems now. It¡¯s just that the blood clot in his brain needs to disperse, which is why he¡¯s unconscious. You guys don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    Madam Huo nodded, then, she looked at Shi Beiyu, Mu Siyin, and Xiang Qiuci and said emotionally, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you guys taking care of him these few days. Now that Kai Kai is out of danger, you guys should go back as well. Jiaojiao and I will stay here and wait for another two days to see the situation.¡±

    As Huo Sikai had a blood clot in his brain and his arm and leg were slightly fractured, it was not convenient for him to move back and forth for the time being. Therefore, madam Huo wanted Shi Beiyu and the others to go back first. After all, Shi Beiyu was also a busy person, and they all had children.., after being away for so many days, the little ones at home should be making a fuss.

    logo

 Chapter 2197

    2197 Chapter 2197 Zhang Jiaojiao is about to get married, and you¡¯re still sleeping here! 1

    Shi beiyu nodded slightly, ¡°Since sky is out of danger now, let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯lle and see him with Ah Jiu in two days.¡±

    Madam Huo smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to run back and forth. When he wakes up and can move, we¡¯ll bring him back directly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. If there¡¯s anything, contact him immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mrs. Huo, Leng Jiao, chief he, and most of the military personnel went to send them off. They watched as the helicopter slowly rose and flew further and further away before returning one by one.

    The group of nurses from the military medical department had been in contact with Mu Siyin and the others for the past few days. When they saw that they had left, they could not help but sigh in their hearts.

    Gao Tiantian, who had always maintained her confidence, looked at Fang Wen beside her in puzzlement and said, ¡°Tell Me, why is this person so infuriating whenpared to others?¡±

    Fang Wen:¡±...¡±

    Gao Tiantian continued, ¡°Tell me, why is it that even though they are both girls, their parents are so beautiful? And the wife of the president, the wife of the richest man? Most importantly, the president is cool, Rich, and handsome. Why Can¡¯t I meet such a good husband?¡±

    Fang Wen:¡±...¡±

    Gao Tiantian was depressed. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to meet a doctor Huo, and he has someone else in his heart. Why am I so unlucky!¡±

    Fang Wen saw that Gao Tiantian was about to shut herself up, he quicklyforted her, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I heard that Mr. President and the President¡¯s wife had quite a few ups and downs when they were together. Also, young master Shi and young madam Shi, they only got to where they are today because of wind and rain.

    ¡°Although we don¡¯t have their lives, it¡¯s still good to be ordinary. You will always meet someone who truly loves you.¡±

    Gao Tiantian frowned. ¡°Can I meet him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why can¡¯t I?¡±Fang Wen had a look of certainty on his face.

    Gao Tiantian snorted. ¡°But I¡¯ve already lived for 27 years, and I haven¡¯t met a single person!¡±

    Fang Wen:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Tiantian, what do you think of Me?¡±Suddenly, a rough and familiar voice sounded in her ear.

    Gao Tiantian froze and turned her head in a daze. Wang Biao¡¯s fierce face had a gentle smile on it.

    Gao Tiantian paused for a while and shook her head with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s too scary...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Time passed day by day. Huo Sikai had been in aa for almost a week, but he still hadn¡¯t woken up.

    This made Leng Jiao and madam Huo anxious.

    Madam Huo was born in the medical field, but she mainly did research and development, but she also knew the consequences of Huo Sikai¡¯s brain injury.

    So, she wanted to immediately transfer Huo Sikai to the capital.

    After so many days, he hadn¡¯t woken up, and the injuries on his body had grown a little better. However, he still couldn¡¯t move his arms and legs casually, lest he cause a second fracture.

    ¡°Madam Huo, are you really going to transfer doctor Huo to the capital?¡±Li Jian was a little ashamed. No matter what, he was still the head of the military medical department. He thought that his medical skills were outstanding, but now, Huo Sikai was still unworthy. He really had no choice.

    Madam Huo nodded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he will continue sleeping like this, so I can only go back and look for other methods. I¡¯ve troubled you during this period of time.¡±

    Li Jin felt even more ashamed. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re too kind. This is our job. It¡¯s just that we weren¡¯t able to wake doctor Huo Up. I...¡±

    ¡°He moved his hand!¡±

    Before Li Jin could finish speaking, Leng Jiao, who was guarding Huo Sikai by the bedside, suddenly cried out in shock.

    In an instant, madam Huo and Li Jin turned their heads and ran to the bedside at the same time.

    ¡°Is that so, Jiaojiao? Are Your Eyes ying tricks on You?¡±Madam Huo was overjoyed.

    Leng Jiao shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s true!¡±

    Li Kan quickly said, ¡°Call him, talk to him! He should be able to hear you now!¡±

    Mrs. Huo quickly grabbed Huo Sikai¡¯s hand and called out to him, ¡°Kai Kai? Kai Kai, open your eyes and take a look. Mom and Jiaojiao are here!¡±

    Leng jiao also said, ¡°Huo Sikai, can you hear me? If you can hear me, wake up immediately!¡±

    However, Huo Sikai seemed to have fallen asleep again. There was no reaction at all.

    Madam Huo was anxious and said, ¡°Jiaojiao is about to get married and you¡¯re still sleeping here! If you have the ability, open your eyes and quickly get up and snatch her back!¡±

    Leng Jiao and Li Jian:¡±...¡±

    As soon as madam Huo finished speaking, Huo Sikai, who was closing his eyes, seemed to have been cast a spell and opened his eyes!

    In an instant, the three people surrounding the bed opened their eyes at the same time, as if they could not believe that Huo Sikai had really opened his eyes.

    Madam Huo was the first to react. She called out carefully, ¡°Huo Sikai?¡±

    Huo Sikai rolled his eyes in a daze. Then, he looked in madam Huo¡¯s direction and did not say anything.

    Madam Huo: has this kid lost his mind from the fall?

    Leng Jiao was also worried that Huo Sikai had really fallen and became stupid. She grabbed his injured hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Huo Sikai, how are you?¡±

    It was fine if Leng Jiao didn¡¯t say anything, but when she opened her mouth, Huo Sikai became even more stupid. He stared at Leng Jiao grabbing his hand and then looked at Leng Jiao¡¯s anxious face, as if he couldn¡¯t react in time.

    Leng Jiao became even more anxious. ¡°How are you?¡±

    Huo Sikai moved his lips and asked hoarsely, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±! ! !¡±

    Li Jian was also shocked by Huo Sikai¡¯s words and froze.

    Madam Huo had a look of disbelief on her face. ¡°Kai Kai? You, you don¡¯t Remember Jiaojiao? You...¡±

    Huo sikai continued, ¡°Who am I? Where am I?¡±

    Madam Huo¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°You, you¡¯re Huo Sikai! He¡¯s a military doctor! You Can¡¯t havepletely forgotten, right? !¡±

    Leng Jiao, who was still in shock, heard Huo Sikai¡¯s words and looked him up and down for a while. In the end, she ced his hand on the bed.

    In an instant, Huo sikai twisted and screamed, ¡°Ah! It Hurts!¡±

    Mrs. Huo was also shocked by Leng Jiao¡¯s actions. ¡°Jiaojiao...¡±

    Leng Jiao was only angry for a moment and neglected that Huo Sikai¡¯s arm was injured. Seeing that Huo Sikai was really in pain, Mrs. Huo was also really shocked by her. She could not help but say, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    Madam Huo was confused. Just as she was about to ask her what was wrong, Huo Sikai, who was lying on the bed, could not help but shout, ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t go? Come Back!¡±

    Li Jian:¡±...¡±

    Madam Huo was stunned for a moment. Then, she seemed to have understood something. She stared at Huo Sikai with a sudden realization. ¡°Brat! So you didn¡¯t lose your memory!¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s pale face had a sunny smile on it. ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I really lost my memory?¡±

    Madam Huo was flustered. ¡°You Child! Do you know how Jiaojiao was worried about you during the time you were unconscious? You, on the other hand, teased her right after you woke up! And Me!¡±

    Huo Sikai curled the corners of his lips into a smile. ¡°My mind was indeed nk when I woke up just now.¡±

    Moreover, Leng Jiao¡¯s concern for him just now had shocked him. He had thought that the person before him was a fake Leng Jiao!

    Madam Huo snorted and quickly asked, ¡°How are you feeling now? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Huo Sikai moved his body slightly. The pain instantly made him grimace. ¡°Is this body still mine?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2198

    2198 Chapter 2199: Come Over and let me give you a kiss

    Madam Huo did not give Huo Sikai another chance to speak. She looked at Leng Jiao and said, ¡°Jiaojiao, thank you for your hard work. I¡¯ll wait outside first, huh?¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    Huo Sikai sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t go, I can go to the bathroom!¡±

    Leng Jiao rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you thick-skinned? Why are you being pretentious now?¡±

    Huo Sikai blushed. ¡°I, I¡¯m not being pretentious. Is it wrong for me to go to the bathroom?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get out of bed in a few days.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After about five or six minutes, Mrs. Huo, who was standing at the door, could not help but stretch her ears in to listen. She did not hear any sound and carefully raised her hand to knock on the door. ¡°Jiaojiao, Kai Kai, are you done?¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless!

    There was something wrong with his words, something seriously wrong! !

    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were having a baby inside!

    Leng Jiao had already washed her hands from the bathroom and replied, ¡°Yes, Auntie.¡±

    When Mrs. Huo heard this, she opened the door with a smile and walked in. Then, she looked at Huo Sikai, who was ying dead on the bed, and said, ¡°Okay, what¡¯s there to be shy about? Hurry up and get up and eat.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Madam Huo saw that Huo Sikai was lying on the bed without any reaction, and she looked at Leng Jiao helplessly. ¡°Jiaojiao, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. I¡¯ll go and discuss the next medical n with director Li. We¡¯ll see when we can return to the capital.¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Madam Huo turned around, and a sly smile shed across her eyes.

    Only Jiaojiao could cure her son!

    As madam Huo walked away, Leng Jiao stood by the bed and looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°If you want to sleep, then I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately opened his eyes and looked at Leng Jiao. ¡°Woman, you don¡¯t want to leave!¡±

    Leng Jiao nced at him and pushed the food to the bed. ¡°If you really want to sleep, I can leave now.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at her. ¡°After dinner, you have to sleep with me.¡±

    Leng Jiao paused for a moment, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about dinner after dinner.¡±

    She looked like she was going to sleep. who was afraid of Who?

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°Promise Me First.¡±

    Leng Jiao raised her hand and stuffed a spoonful of porridge into Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk during dinner.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Looking at Leng Jiao patiently taking care of him, Huo Sikai returned to the familiar feeling that he used to yearn for.

    This feeling of being surrounded by Leng Jiao was really too blissful!

    Because he had drunk quite a lot of water, Huo Sikai did not eat too much. Moreover, he had just woken up, and some of his bodily functions had not fully recovered. It was not appropriate to eat too much at once.

    Huo Sikai looked at Leng Jiao, who was collecting the cutlery, and a thought stirred in his heart. ¡°Jiaojiao...¡±

    Leng Jiao continued to move her hands and acknowledged, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°You want a Kiss? Come Over and let me give you a kiss.¡±He had a pitiful look on his face.

    Leng Jiao was very speechless. Just as she was about to speak, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Then, Gao Tian¡¯s sweet voice was heard, ¡°Major Leng ~¡±

    Instantly, Huo Sikai¡¯s face stiffened.

    This... isn¡¯t this a bit of a bad time?

    Leng Jiao stopped in her tracks. She personally walked to the door and opened it. When the door opened, she was stunned

    However, there was arge group of people standing outside the door. There were people from the military medical department and soldiers from various teams. Some were holding fresh flowers, while others were carrying fruit baskets. It was a veryrge group.

    Gao Tiantian smiled and narrowed her eyes. ¡°We heard that doctor Huo has woken up. We came to see him.¡±

    A military exercise had caused Huo Sikai¡¯s poprity in the military region to soar. Now, almost all of them were his fans, and all of them worshipped him.

    Leng Jiao curled her lips and nodded. ¡°Sorry to trouble all of you, pleasee in.¡±

    Everyone smiled and shook their heads. ¡°No trouble, no trouble.¡±

    Huo Sikai, who was lying on the bed, was very touched when he saw so many peoplee to see him. The disappointing moment just now had disappeared without a trace.

    After Huo Sikai was rescued from the scene of the ident, other than the medical staff who had seen him, the soldiers of the military region had note to visit him once. Firstly, Huo Sikai was in the intensive care unit at the beginning, and secondly, he was still unconscious. Everyone¡¯s mood was quite heavy, therefore, they did note to disturb him.

    Today, when they suddenly heard the news that he had woken up, the military regions sent representatives and the military medical department to visit him.

    Seeing Huo Sikai, who used to be handsome and dashing, wrapped in gauze, everyone felt quite ufortable.

    ¡°Why did you bring so many things here?¡±

    Gao Tiantian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small token from everyone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine here. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Everyone greeted Huo Sikai one by one and left without much dy. However, the people from the military region were supposed to work here, so they were not in a hurry. For example, Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen were Huo Sikai¡¯s personal nurses.

    ¡°Doctor Huo, we heard from madam Huo that you guys will be returning to the capital soon?¡±

    To be honest, Gao Tiantian and the others were quite reluctant to let Huo Sikai go back.

    When Huo Sikai heard this, he sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if we go back, we wille back to see you guys when we have the chance.¡±

    Gao Tiantian nodded. ¡°Okay, then you have a good rest.¡±

    After sending everyone away, Leng Jiao tidied up the flowers, fruit baskets, and other nutrients that she had sent over.

    Huo Sikai looked at Leng Jiao¡¯s busy figure with a smile. His eyes were so gentle that they could overflow with tears.

    ¡°Jiaojiao...¡±

    Leng Jiao ced the flowers properly before turning to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong Now?¡±

    ¡°Come over.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Then you sleep.¡±

    ¡°I want to hug you and sleep together.¡±

    Leng Jiao chuckled. ¡°Are you sure you can do this?¡±

    Huo Sikai instantly raised his chin. ¡°Why not? My hand is fine.¡±

    Leng Jiao said, ¡°You want me to sleep on the hospital bed with you in broad daylight? Others will think that I¡¯m abusing the patient. Sleep on your own.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°You sleep. I¡¯ll send some of these fruits to the people on duty. Otherwise, if there are too many of them, they will spoil.¡±After Leng Jiao said that, she carried a few fruit baskets.

    Huo Sikai saw this and said helplessly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    Watching Leng Jiao leave the ward, Huo Sikai looked at the ceiling in boredom for a while, intending to catch up on his sleep. Needless to say, this injury really made him feel ufortable.

    Just as he closed his eyes and wanted to rest for a while, someone knocked on the ward door again. He was stunned for a moment, then replied, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    The door was pushed open. The people who came were chief he, Zheng Zihao, and he gaojun.

    Seeing the three of them, Huo Sikai immediately used his arm to support himself up by the bedside. Seeing this, he gaojun stepped forward and said, ¡°Just lie down and don¡¯t move.¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled disapprovingly. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury.¡±

    He gaojun pursed his lips. ¡°He almost didn¡¯t wake up, and it¡¯s still a small injury!¡±

    When chief he heard this, he instantly said, ¡°Gaojun, how can you say that?¡±

    He gaojun paused and said, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong either. Is this a small injury?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2199

    2199 Chapter 2199: Come Over and let me give you a kiss

    Madam Huo did not give Huo Sikai another chance to speak. She looked at Leng Jiao and said, ¡°Jiaojiao, thank you for your hard work. I¡¯ll wait outside first, huh?¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    Huo Sikai sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t go, I can go to the bathroom!¡±

    Leng Jiao rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you thick-skinned? Why are you being pretentious now?¡±

    Huo Sikai blushed. ¡°I, I¡¯m not being pretentious. Is it wrong for me to go to the bathroom?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get out of bed in a few days.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After about five or six minutes, Mrs. Huo, who was standing at the door, could not help but stretch her ears in to listen. She did not hear any sound, so she carefully raised her hand and knocked on the door. ¡°Jiaojiao, Kai Kai Kai, are you done?¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless!

    There was something wrong with his words, something seriously wrong! !

    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were having a baby inside!

    Leng Jiao had already washed her hands from the bathroom and replied, ¡°Yes, Auntie.¡±

    When Mrs. Huo heard this, she opened the door with a smile and walked in. Then, she looked at Huo Sikai, who was ying dead on the bed, and said, ¡°Okay, what¡¯s there to be shy about? Hurry up and get up and eat.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Madam Huo saw that Huo Sikai was lying on the bed without any reaction, and she looked at Leng Jiao helplessly. ¡°Jiaojiao, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. I¡¯ll go and discuss the next medical n with director Li. We¡¯ll see when we can return to the capital.¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Madam Huo turned around, and a sly smile shed across her eyes.

    Only Jiaojiao could cure her son!

    As madam Huo walked away, Leng Jiao stood by the bed and looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°If you want to sleep, then I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately opened his eyes and looked at Leng Jiao. ¡°Woman, you don¡¯t want to leave!¡±

    Leng Jiao nced at him and pushed the food to the bed. ¡°If you really want to sleep, I can leave now.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at her. ¡°After dinner, you have to sleep with me.¡±

    Leng Jiao paused for a moment, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about dinner after dinner.¡±

    She looked like she was going to sleep. who was afraid of Who?

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°Promise Me First.¡±

    Leng Jiao raised her hand and stuffed a spoonful of porridge into Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk during dinner.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Looking at Leng Jiao patiently taking care of him, Huo Sikai returned to the familiar feeling that he used to yearn for.

    This feeling of being surrounded by Leng Jiao was really too blissful!

    Because he had drunk quite a lot of water, Huo Sikai did not eat too much. Moreover, he had just woken up, and some of his bodily functions had not fully recovered. It was not appropriate to eat too much at once.

    Huo Sikai looked at Leng Jiao, who was collecting the cutlery, and a thought stirred in his heart. ¡°Jiaojiao...¡±

    Leng Jiao continued to move her hands and acknowledged, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°You want a Kiss? Come Over and let me give you a kiss.¡±He had a pitiful look on his face.

    Leng Jiao was very speechless. Just as she was about to speak, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Then, Gao Tian¡¯s sweet voice was heard, ¡°Major Leng ~¡±

    Instantly, Huo Sikai¡¯s face stiffened.

    This... isn¡¯t this a bit of a bad time?

    Leng Jiao stopped in her tracks. She personally walked to the door and opened it. When the door opened, she was stunned

    However, there was arge group of people standing outside the door. There were people from the military medical department and soldiers from various teams. Some were holding fresh flowers, while others were carrying fruit baskets. It was a veryrge group.

    Gao Tiantian smiled and narrowed her eyes. ¡°We heard that doctor Huo has woken up. We came to see him.¡±

    A military exercise had caused Huo Sikai¡¯s poprity in the military region to soar. Now, almost all of them were his fans, and all of them worshipped him.

    Leng Jiao curled her lips and nodded. ¡°Sorry to trouble all of you, pleasee in.¡±

    Everyone smiled and shook their heads. ¡°No trouble, no trouble.¡±

    Huo Sikai, who was lying on the bed, was very touched when he saw so many peoplee to see him. The disappointing moment just now had disappeared without a trace.

    After Huo Sikai was rescued from the scene of the ident, other than the medical staff who had seen him, the soldiers of the military region had note to visit him once. Firstly, Huo Sikai was in the intensive care unit at the beginning, and secondly, he was still unconscious. Everyone¡¯s mood was quite heavy, therefore, they did note to disturb him.

    Today, when they suddenly heard the news that he had woken up, the military regions sent representatives and the military medical department to visit him.

    Seeing Huo Sikai, who used to be handsome and dashing, wrapped in gauze, everyone felt quite ufortable.

    ¡°Why did you bring so many things here?¡±

    Gao Tiantian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small token from everyone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine here. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Everyone greeted Huo Sikai one by one and left without much dy. However, the people from the military region were supposed to work here, so they were not in a hurry. For example, Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen were Huo Sikai¡¯s personal nurses.

    ¡°Doctor Huo, we heard from madam Huo that you guys will be returning to the capital soon?¡±

    To be honest, Gao Tiantian and the others were quite reluctant to let Huo Sikai go back.

    When Huo Sikai heard this, he sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if we go back, we wille back to see you guys when we have the chance.¡±

    Gao Tiantian nodded. ¡°Okay, then you have a good rest.¡±

    After sending everyone away, Leng Jiao tidied up the flowers, fruit baskets, and other nutrients that she had sent over.

    Huo Sikai looked at Leng Jiao¡¯s busy figure with a smile. His eyes were so gentle that they could overflow with tears.

    ¡°Jiaojiao...¡±

    Leng Jiao ced the flowers properly before turning to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong Now?¡±

    ¡°Come over.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Then you sleep.¡±

    ¡°I want to hug you and sleep together.¡±

    Leng Jiao chuckled. ¡°Are you sure you can do this?¡±

    Huo Sikai instantly raised his chin. ¡°Why not? My hand is fine.¡±

    Leng Jiao said, ¡°You want me to sleep on the hospital bed with you in broad daylight? Others will think that I¡¯m abusing the patient. Sleep on your own.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°You sleep. I¡¯ll send some of these fruits to the people on duty. Otherwise, if there are too many of them, they will spoil.¡±After Leng Jiao said that, she carried a few fruit baskets.

    Huo Sikai saw this and said helplessly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    Watching Leng Jiao leave the ward, Huo Sikai looked at the ceiling in boredom for a while, intending to catch up on his sleep. Needless to say, this injury really made him feel ufortable.

    Just as he closed his eyes and wanted to rest for a while, someone knocked on the ward door again. He was stunned for a moment, then replied, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    The door was pushed open. The people who came were chief he, Zheng Zihao, and he gaojun.

    Seeing the three of them, Huo Sikai immediately used his arm to support himself up by the bedside. Seeing this, he gaojun stepped forward and said, ¡°Just lie down and don¡¯t move.¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled disapprovingly. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury.¡±

    He gaojun pursed his lips. ¡°He almost didn¡¯t wake up, and it¡¯s still a small injury!¡±

    When chief he heard this, he instantly said, ¡°Gaojun, how can you say that?¡±

    He gaojun paused and said, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong either. Is this a small injury?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2200

    2200 Chapter 2200: She and I will be happy forever

    Chief he was helpless. This daughter of his was so serious.

    ¡°Doctor Huo, Gao Jun has always been like this. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡±

    When Huo Sikai heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Her personality is quite good. She¡¯s straightforward!¡±

    He gaojun pursed her lips. She really wanted to say, ¡°Then why don¡¯t You Like Me?¡±?

    Chief he smiled and went forward to look Huo Sikai up and down. He said emotionally, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you this time. I thank you on behalf of all therades in the military region.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Huo Sikai, the situation would have been even worse.

    Huo sikai groaned, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. As a doctor, you should save lives and help the injured. Moreover, Jiaojiao was the one who was in danger. How could I not save her?¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s words made Zheng zihao me himself even more.

    However, it was already like this. It was useless for him to regret.

    When he gaojun heard Huo Sikai¡¯s words, he crossed his arms and sighed, ¡°Yes, for Major Leng, you¡¯d probably be willing to go through hell and back, right?¡±

    Huo sikai nced at Zheng zihao and coughed lightly, ¡°Of course I¡¯d be willing, but it also depends on whether she gives me a chance, right?¡±

    Beforeing, Zheng Zihao had specially greeted chief he, wanting to talk to Huo Sikai alone. At this time, Leng Jiao wasn¡¯t here either, chief he took the opportunity to say, ¡°Doctor Huo, rest well. Gao Jun and I will go back first. We wille and see you another day.¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t have anything to do here. There¡¯s no need to trouble you guys toe and see me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to trouble about? You should rest well.¡±

    After he Gao Jun said that, he crossed his arms and walked out of the door.

    When chief he saw this, he greeted Huo Sikai and chased after him for a while, he said earnestly, ¡°Gaojun, you¡¯ve grown up. I don¡¯t object to you finding friends, but you can¡¯t force yourself to be in a rtionship. Don¡¯t be so stubborn.¡±

    Most of the people in the military region could see that he gaojun was interested in Huo Sikai. As his father, he would be a fool if he couldn¡¯t see it.

    Huo Sikai was indeed good, but he had been involved with Leng Jiao for many years. Now, it could be considered that he had seeded. No one could get between them again.

    When he gaojun heard chief he¡¯s words, he furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t go overboard.¡±

    Chief he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Then, he coughed lightly and observed he gaojun¡¯s expression. He said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, Zihao isn¡¯t bad either. I think he¡¯s quite suitable to be my son-inw.¡±

    He Gaojun:¡±! ! ! My God! Dad! What are you thinking? !¡±

    Chief he saw how agitated he gaojun was, so he immediatelyughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just saying. Of course, if you¡¯re not willing, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. I was just thinking... to keep the good water in the family.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you anymore!¡±He Gaojun looked like she could not take it anymore and quickened her pace.

    Chief he stood where he was and shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to find a husband for my daughter! But... Zihao is really not bad, right? Why doesn¡¯t she like him?¡±

    ¨C

    After chief he and he gaojun left, only Huo Sikai and Zheng Zihao were left in the ward.

    At first, the two of them were quite awkward.

    After a while, Huo Sikai looked at Zheng Zihao, who had a straight face, and said, ¡°Sit down. What are you standing there for?¡±

    In an instant, Zheng Zihao¡¯s face turned even darker.

    To be honest, he did not like Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth.

    But this person..

    ¡°This time, thank you.¡±

    No matter what, Zheng Zihao was quite grateful to Huo Sikai this time. Although his words of thanks wereughable, he was Leng Jiao¡¯s boyfriend at that time, and Leng Jiao was saved by Huo Sikai. He felt that.., he should thank Huo Sikai.

    If it was in the past, Huo Sikai would definitely tease Zheng Zihao. But now, he smiled and said, ¡°I should thank you.¡±

    If Zheng Zihao had not appeared, he thought, he would not have found out so quickly that his feelings for Leng Jiao were already deeply rooted and could not be extricated.

    He also thanked Zheng Zihao for giving him the chance to save Leng Jiao.

    If Zheng Zihao had been by Leng Jiao¡¯s side at that time, then he probably would not have had the chance to save her, and he and Leng Jiao would not have had the chance to be together again.

    Of course, Huo Sikai did not say these words out loud because he was afraid that Zheng Zihao would hurt his heart.

    Zheng Zihao was a little emotional. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. If you want to thank someone, go thank her. I¡¯m just respecting her choice.¡±

    Huo sikai paused for a while and said to zheng zihao, ¡°You¡¯re a good man.¡±

    Zheng Zihao chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me. Even though I haven¡¯t been with her for long, and even though... I haven¡¯t kissed her, I was very happy during that time.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes widened when he heard Zheng Zihao¡¯s words. ¡°You... you guys...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a gentleman, unlike some people... forget it, there¡¯s no point in saying this now. I hope you and her can be happy forever.¡±

    Huo Sikai really didn¡¯t expect Zheng Zihao and Leng Jiao to be together and not have kissed before?

    Previously, he had been jealous of this matter.

    Now, when he heard Zheng Zihao say this, his heart instantly felt refreshed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she and I will definitely be happy forever.¡±

    Zheng zihao nodded slightly. ¡°You can rest. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±He didn¡¯t want Huo Sikai to misunderstand Leng Jiao.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zheng Zihao left the ward. He didn¡¯t walk far before he bumped into Leng Jiao who had just returned.

    In an instant, the two of them were stunned at the same time.

    Zheng Zihao smiled. ¡°I came with the chief to see him.¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Zheng Zihao felt a sense of destion in his heart. He curled his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. You can go in. I¡¯m returning to the team.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zheng zihao and Leng Jiao brushed past each other, a bitter smile hanging on the corner of his lips.

    After going around and around, he still lost her..

    After leaving the military medical center, Zheng Zihao saw chief he standing under a tree by the roadside.

    When he saw himing out, he could not help but raise his eyes to look in his direction.

    ¡°How did it go?¡±

    Hearing chief he¡¯s words, Zheng Zihao smiled helplessly. ¡°What can we talk about? I just want to thank him for saving Major Leng.¡±

    Chief he sighed helplessly, then raised his hand and patted his shoulder. ¡°Cheer up. Rtionships depend on fate.¡±

    Zheng zihao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chief he wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Zheng zihao said, ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±

    Chief he coughed lightly and said tentatively, ¡°Zihao, what do you think of Gao Jun?¡±

    Zheng Zihao did not think too much and nodded. ¡°Gao Jun is an elite that you have trained. She will definitely be a great person in the future.¡±

    Chief he clicked his tongue. ¡°I mean... What do you think of her?¡±

    Zheng zihao paused for a moment and said, ¡°She has a straightforward personality and is willing to help others. She¡¯s quite good.¡±

    Chief he was a little helpless. He said bluntly, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s Beautiful?¡±

    Zheng Zihao was instantly stunned. He said a little ufortably, ¡°Chief, you...¡±

    Chief heughed out loud. ¡°I think you and my daughter are quite suitable.¡±

    Zheng Zihao felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He hurriedly said, ¡°Chief, I¡¯m now...¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re still thinking about Major Leng. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s still a long time. You can slowly get to know him.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2201

    2201 Chapter 2201 when you can jump on the ground

    Zheng Zihao really didn¡¯t think that chief he would like him?

    But he didn¡¯t want to start another rtionship now.

    ¡°No, chief, I think this kind of thing... I think it still depends on Gao Jun¡¯s own will.¡±

    Chief he snorted. ¡°She¡¯s interested in doctor Huo. Do you want me to watch her break up doctor Huo and Major Leng?¡±

    Zheng zihao paused.

    Chief he was stunned. ¡°You... you don¡¯t really think that way, do you?¡±

    Zheng Zihao immediately shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Zheng zihao only remembered that Huo Sikai and he gaojun had been quite close before. What if he gaojun continued to cling to Huo Sikai and affected the rtionship between Huo Sikai and Jiaojiao?

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. So, I have to think of a way to get her to give up. If you can get closer to her...¡±

    Zheng zihao said, ¡°I will help you persuade her, but the matter of your son-inw should be put on hold for now.¡±

    Chief he:¡±...¡±

    ¨C ..

    In the afternoon, Huo Sikai had anotherprehensive examination. The blood clot in his brain was slowly dissipating. It was just that his arms and legs were injured, so he could not get out of bed. It was very inconvenient for him to move.

    ¡°Director Li and I have already discussed it. We will rest for another three days and then we will return to the capital.¡±

    Huo Sikai woke up, and the heavy weight on Madam Huo¡¯s heart finally dropped.

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as I please.¡±

    Madam Huo hesitated for a moment, then looked at Leng Jiao who was peeling the fruit. ¡°Then... What About Jiaojiao? Are We Going back together?¡±

    Because Leng Jiao was still working in the military, Madam Huo didn¡¯t know if she could go back with them now.

    Before Leng Jiao could speak, Huo Sikai said, ¡°Mom, what do you think? She must have gone back with us. If she doesn¡¯t go back, who will take care of me?¡±

    Mrs. Huo:¡±...¡±why does that sound so weird?

    Leng Jiao nced at Huo Sikai speechlessly, as if no one else would take care of him except for her.

    Huo Sikai smiled with narrowed eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go back with us?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it,¡±Leng Jiao said indifferently.

    ¡°What? !¡±Huo Sikai was anxious. ¡°Do you still need to think about it?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you need to think about it?¡±

    ¡°You, you don¡¯t want to go back with me? Do you have the heart to leave me alone?¡±

    Mrs. Huo: You Brat! You forgot your mother when you had a wife!

    Leng Jiao was really speechless at Huo Sikai. Did he forget that his aunt was still here?

    ¡°Eat some fruit. I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was full of resentment.

    ¡°What do you want to Eat Tonight? I¡¯ll go straight to the kitchen.¡±

    Huo sikai wanted to say, ¡°I want to eat you tonight,¡±but fortunately, he was rational enough to twist the words on the tip of his tongue. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m easy to raise.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    Once Leng Jiao left, Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Sikai speechlessly. ¡°I say, Huo Sikai, do you know what you look like now?¡±

    Huo Sikai raised his eyebrows. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Like a three-year-old child!¡±Mrs. Huo was truly speechless at her son.

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°Now that I¡¯m injured, don¡¯t I have to have her by my side at all times? Otherwise, how can we cultivate our rtionship? Do you still want to have a grandson soon?¡±

    When madam Huo heard this.., she immediately said, ¡°Of course I want to have a grandchild as soon as possible, but Jiaojiao is ah-jiu¡¯s younger sister. Before you get married, don¡¯t do anything rash! ¡°Wait until we go to the Leng family to Betroth Jiaojiao and bring her home. Then you can quickly make a grandchild for me. For now, let¡¯s Get Well First!¡±

    Huo Sikai pursed his lips. ¡°Old-fashioned thinking.¡±

    Madam Huo was anxious. ¡°What old-fashioned thinking?¡±

    Huo Sikai coughed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    He did not dare to say that he and Leng Jiao had already had sex. Otherwise, he was afraid that madam Huo would jump up in shock.

    Everyone knew that Huo Sikai was going to return to the capital in three days. They were all reluctant to part with him.

    Gao Tiantian took the opportunity to change Huo Sikai¡¯s bandages. She could not help but ask, ¡°Doctor Huo, will you still remember us when you return to the capital?¡±

    Huo sikai smiled and said, ¡°Of course I will. All of you are so cute and kind.¡±

    When Gao Tiantian heard this, her heart was filled with sweetness.

    Unexpectedly, huo sikai added, ¡°When Major Leng and I hold our wedding, all of you will go to the wedding.¡±

    Gao Tiantian felt her heart ache. ¡°You and Major Leng are getting married just like that? !¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Yes, I will propose to her when I get out of the hospital.¡±

    Fang Wen saw Gao Tiantian¡¯s envious expression and could not help but smile. ¡°Doctor Huo, don¡¯t forget to inform us when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±

    Leng Jiao, who had just entered from outside, heard it. She walked over and could not help but ask, ¡°Inform what?¡±

    Fang Wen answered, ¡°Your wedding with Doctor Huo? Doctor Huo said that he¡¯ll propose to you when he¡¯s better. He even wants to invite us to the wedding.¡±

    Leng Jiao was speechless.

    He had not even gotten to the bottom of the matter and he was already bragging. This was..

    Huo sikai chuckled, ¡°I will be fully recovered in a month at most. Then, we will have our wedding.¡±

    Leng jiao snorted, ¡°Who wants to marry you?¡±

    Gao Tiantian could not help but say, ¡°Major Leng, if you are not willing, I am willing!¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    The corner of Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth twitched.

    When Fang Wen heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Major Leng, don¡¯t mind her. She was just joking. We¡¯ve changed. If there are any problems, let us know.¡±

    With that, he dragged Gao Tiantian away.

    Leng Jiao stood by the bed and looked at Huo Sikai with a faint smile. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve harvested the hearts of many girls.¡±

    Huo Sikai narrowed his eyes with a smile. ¡°Who asked your husband to be so handsome? Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have that kind of feelings for them. I only have feelings for you.¡±

    Leng Jiao snorted lightly and ignored him.

    Huo Sikai was pleased in his heart. He felt that Leng Jiao must be jealous.

    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. I want to drink water.¡±

    When Leng Jiao heard this, she went to pour Huo Sikai water.

    Huo Sikai began to pretend to be weak again. ¡°Feed me.¡±

    Leng Jiao was speechless, but she didn¡¯t refuse. She took the spoon and fed him one mouthful at a time.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes were on Leng Jiao¡¯s beautiful red. On his lips, when Leng Jiao fed him again, he used his uninjured hand to pull Leng Jiao towards him, spilling the water from the spoon.

    Leng Jiao really didn¡¯t expect Huo Sikai to suddenly pull her. By the time she reacted, Huo Sikai had already bitten her lips.

    She wanted to resist, but when she thought of Huo Sikai¡¯s wounds all over his body, she could only stiffen her body and let him do whatever he wanted.

    Huo Sikai really wanted to kiss Leng Jiao a long time ago, but Leng Jiao was unwilling, so he could only resort to trickery.

    However, as they kissed and kissed, Huo Sikai could not help but want more. Thinking about it, this was also a man¡¯s nature. He grabbed Leng Jiao¡¯s hand and started to crawl under the corner of Leng Jiao¡¯s clothes. Just as he touched her soft skin.., leng Jiao grabbed his hand.

    In an instant, Huo Sikai moved away from Leng Jiao¡¯s lips and could not stop screaming, ¡°Ah, it hurts, it hurts...¡±

    Leng Jiao rolled her eyes at him and stood up. ¡°If it hurts, then behave yourself.¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was full of dissatisfaction. ¡°Then when will you let me touch you?¡±

    Leng Jiao smiled. ¡°When you can jump on the ground.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2202

    2202 Chapter 2202: Do You Still Want Your Face

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was filled with heartache. ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s been too long!¡±

    ¡°Your protest is invalid.¡±

    ¡°But I...¡±

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ll just leave.¡±

    Huo Sikai pursed his lips. ¡°This is really a feminist society now. You got me drunk and I can sleep as I want. I can¡¯t even touch you right now, stingy!¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s condition was getting better day by day. At the very least, he could be helped to the bathroom.

    He could not rush his recuperation. The conditions in the hospital were always not as good as at home, so Mrs. Huo packed up and set off for the capital.

    Although Leng Jiao did not explicitly promise Huo Sikai to go back with them, she still packed up her things before she left.

    She had been in the third military region for a long time and had developed feelings for this ce. Now that she was leaving, she was indeed reluctant to leave.

    Chief he, Zheng Zihao, and the others came to send him off. Gao Tiantian¡¯s eyes reddened as she watched Huo Sikai being carried onto the ne.

    Although she hadn¡¯t been Huo Sikai¡¯s colleague for long, Huo Sikai was really a good person.

    Unfortunately, he had someone else¡¯s marriage.

    Huo Sikai leaned against the window and waved at everyone. ¡°Goodbye, Comrades.¡±

    After saying that, he turned to chief he and said, ¡°Chief he, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. I left a gift in your office. I hope you like it.¡±

    When Huo Sikai said that, chief he was surprised.

    Why did he still leave a gift for him?

    However, it was not appropriate for him to ask what Huo Sikai left. ¡°Doctor Huo, you¡¯re too polite!¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    The present Huo Sikai had left for chief he was naturally the chessboard that he had asked Madam Huo to bring. Although he could not ask for chief he¡¯s help, no matter what, chief he was the one who had ordered this drill.

    If it were not for this drill, Leng Jiao would have been taken away by Zheng Zihao.

    Zheng Zihao looked at Leng Jiao who was apanying Huo Sikai and could not help but sigh. No matter how others snatched what belonged to you, they could not take it away. What did not belong to you, no matter how hard you worked, you would not be able to get it.

    But at least, he had a period of time that he could not forget.

    The helicopter slowly took off. Huo sikai stretched his head and waved at everyone until he could not see them clearly. Only then did he look at Leng Jiao beside him with emotion. ¡°This trip was not in vain.¡±

    After he said that, he tugged on Leng Jiao¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve got my wife.¡±

    Leng Jiao was speechless. She pulled her hand back and snorted. ¡°Who is your wife?¡±

    ¡°You? Who else could it be?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count yet. When we get back, I¡¯ll go and propose!¡±

    Leng jiao sized him up and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to rest for now.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¨C ..

    Huo Sikai¡¯s ident had frightened the group of people in the capital, especially their own grandfather and father.

    When Huo Sikai¡¯s ident happened, father Huo was not in the country. He was holding an important seminar abroad. The old man was too old to witness the ident, so madam Huo went with Leng Jiuchen and Shi Beiyu.

    Fortunately, Huo Sikai had narrowly escaped death. Otherwise, the old man would have cried himself to death.

    However, when the old man, who had been waiting at home, saw Huo sikaie back wrapped in gauze, he was still shocked.

    ¡°Kai Kai, is your brain okay?¡±

    Huo Sikai was a little speechless when he heard this. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Then your arm isn¡¯t broken, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s broken, it¡¯s not broken.¡±

    ¡°Your leg isn¡¯t crippled?¡±

    Instantly, Huo Sikai¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you really want me to be crippled?¡±

    Grandfather Huo snorted. ¡°You Rascal, am I stupid enough to want you to be crippled?¡±

    To be honest, most of Huo Sikai¡¯s silly genes had been inherited from the old man. Grandfather Huo was simply an old mischievous child.

    Mrs. Huo was extremely helpless. ¡°Dad, Kai Kai is fine. He¡¯ll probably be able to return to normal after resting for a month. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Only then did the old man nod. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Hurry up and carry the house. I¡¯ll examine him again in a while.¡±

    The Huo family had been doctors for generations, and the old man was an elder figure in the medical world.

    His own grandson had suffered such serious injuries. He had to take a good look at him.

    Not long after Huo Sikai returned, a group of people from the capital came to see him.

    Shi Beiyu and his wife, Leng Jiuchen, were busy, so they didn¡¯te with the others. Xiang Qiuci came with Xiao Yi, as well as Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang.

    Ji Yang¡¯s stomach was like a big watermelon. Lu Jingchen carefully followed beside her, as if he was supporting an old Buddha.

    Huo Sikai was extremely happy when everyone came to visit him.

    ¡°Jingchen, you¡¯re going to be a father soon, right? Congrattions!¡±

    Lu Jingchen smiled. ¡°Same here, same here. You¡¯re going to be a bridegroom soon.¡±

    In an instant, Huo Sikaiughed so hard that his eyes disappeared.

    ¡°Are You Waiting for me to treat you to a wedding banquet?¡±

    MU siyin teased, ¡°Jiaojiao hasn¡¯t agreed to marry you yet. Aren¡¯t you speaking a little too soon?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci also nodded. ¡°Yes, you haven¡¯t proposed to our Jiaojiao yet.¡±

    Xiao Yi, who was in Xiang Qiuci¡¯s arms, heard Xiang Qiuci¡¯s words and asked in a childish voice, ¡°Mummy, what is a proposal?¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    Xiang Qiuci smiled gently and said, ¡°If you propose, you can get married just like Mommy and Daddy.¡±

    Although Xiao Yi was young, his IQ was astonishing. He instantly understood. ¡°Oh, if you get married, you¡¯ll have a baby.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai could not hold back hisughter. ¡°Xiao Yi, I¡¯m your uncle. When I get married to your aunt, I¡¯ll give birth to a baby to y with you.¡±

    Xiao Yi was overjoyed. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ji Yang chuckled. ¡°You really know how to take advantage of Xiao Yi. If you want to be Xiao Yi¡¯s uncle, you still have a lot of things to do.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, when you¡¯ve recovered and sessfully proposed, then you¡¯ll be Xiao Yi¡¯s uncle.¡±

    Huo Sikai was speechless. ¡°All of you, why didn¡¯t you support me? Why did you have to pour cold water on me?¡±

    Ji Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s all your own fault.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai admitted that he did not understand his heart clearly before. He was a bastard, but it was different now. He now understood what he wanted.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Just you wait. When my injuries are healed, I¡¯ll beg you to see it!¡±

    Shi Beiyu sat on the sofa and crossed his legs elegantly. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re better. What¡¯s the point of talking now?¡±

    Everyoneughed. Huo Sikai was speechless. What kind of heartless people did he have?

    Huo Sikai had recovered well in the past few days, so everyone was relieved.

    When they went back, Leng Jiao, Xiang Qiuci, and Xiao Yi went back to the Leng family. After all, she and Huo Sikai were not in a proper rtionship. Even if Huo Sikai was injured, she had to take care of him. She hade all the way back.., they still had to go back to see the old General Leng.

    Huo Sikai really did not want Leng Jiao to leave. He pulled Leng Jiao¡¯s hand and kissed it again and again. ¡°When you go back to see Grandpa Leng, remember toe back and apany me at night. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well.¡±

    Everyone: ... Do you have any shame?

    logo

 Chapter 2203

    2203 Chapter 2203: nning to Get Married

    Although Leng Jiao had gotten used to Huo Sikai¡¯s ¡®coquettish¡¯methods in the past few days, she still could not help but blush in front of so many people.

    Then, she pulled her hand away speechlessly. ¡°I¡¯lle and See You Tomorrow.¡±

    Come to apany him at night?

    Was he dreaming?

    Huo Sikai thought of the long night, but he did not have her by his side. It was a painful experience. ¡°Then what about me at night? What if I¡¯m Thirsty? What if I want to go to the bathroom?¡±

    Ji Yang really could not stand Huo Sikai. She frowned and said, ¡°Auntie Huo will take care of you. Besides, don¡¯t we still have many servants at home? Jiaojiao will not be here for the whole night. You will still have one nose, two eyes, two arms, and two legs.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°Enough, stop pretending to be pitiful. Act like a man.¡±

    The corner of Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth twitched as he retorted at Shi beiyu, ¡°Back then, I wonder who was the one who was injured and pretended to be more crippled than me?¡±

    Shi beiyu coughed lightly, ¡°Is that so? Aiya, it¡¯s been too long. I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted. He was truly a businessman without any evil!

    ¡°Someone will take care of you tonight. Don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful. I¡¯lle and See You Tomorrow.¡±

    Leng Jiao really couldn¡¯t stand Huo Sikai¡¯s clingy manner.

    Huo Sikai had no choice but to ept it.

    ¡°Alright, then remember toe earlier tomorrow. It¡¯s best if I can see you when I Open My Eyes.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±this person was serious!

    Under Huo Sikai¡¯s reluctant gaze, Leng Jiao left with everyone. Huo Sikai sighed helplessly. ¡°How Pitiful.¡±

    ¨C

    Leng Jiao returned to the Leng family with Xiang Qiuci. When the old general saw her return, he could not help but feel excited. ¡°Jiaojiao is back.¡±

    Leng Jiao looked at the old general, who had aged quite a bit, and felt a little sad. ¡°Well, has grandfather been well recently?¡±

    The old general smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m in good health.¡±

    When Xiang Qiuci heard this, she did not say anything more.

    As one got older, one¡¯s health would deteriorate day by day. Birth, old age, illness, and death were naturalws, and no one could change them.

    ¡°Little Yi wants to sleep. I¡¯ll carry him back to his room. You guys talk first.¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded. ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    The old general looked at Leng Jiao and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you and the kid from the Huo family. This time, he risked his life to save you. I think the rtionship between the two of you must have changed as well.¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The old general was gratified. ¡°Good. You¡¯ve liked him since you were young. Now that you guys have achieved something, that¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made Grandpa Worried.¡±

    The old general shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. As long as you guyse back safely.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you have to take care of your health.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With my current condition, I can still hold on for a few more years. When the Huo Kid¡¯s health recovers, you can bring him to meet your mother and tell her about your marriage in person.¡±

    Although Madam Leng had long ignored the secr world, she still had to tell her about her daughter¡¯s marriage.

    Leng Jiao nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    ¨C

    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Leng Jiuchen returned from his work.

    A sumptuous dinner had been prepared in the kitchen, waiting for him toe back for a reunion dinner.

    ¡°Has sky recovered well in the past few days?¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was really too busy. Sometimes, it was a luxury to be able toe back and have dinner with everyone.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t go to see Huo Sikai when he came back today. He thought that he would find time to go over tomorrow.

    Leng Jiao nodded. ¡°Yes, much better.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°Are you nning to get married?¡±

    Leng Jiao, who was drinking the soup, almost choked. She coughed twice and said in embarrassment, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until he¡¯spletely recovered.¡±

    After hearing Leng Jiuchen¡¯s words, the old man frowned and thought for a while. ¡°Although that Kid saved Jiaojiao this time, his attitude towards Jiaojiao in the past was too bad. Even if he wants to marry Jiaojiao, shouldn¡¯t we teach him a lesson?¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    Leng Jiuchen paused and looked at Leng Jiao. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Leng Jiao tightened her grip on her chopsticks and suddenly stuttered, ¡°He, is still injured...¡±

    As soon as she said this, Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Leng Jiuchen was helpless. ¡°Alright, if you feel sorry for him, then forget it. Once he¡¯spletely recovered, we¡¯ll start to settle the matter of your marriage.¡±

    Leng Jiao was even more embarrassed. She could neither nod nor refuse.

    Xiang Qiuci knew that Leng Jiao was shy, so she said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this when Skye is fully recovered.¡±

    Leng Jiao immediately nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Yi, who was sitting on the child¡¯s chair, listened to their conversation and said in a childish voice, ¡°Gu gu is getting married, and she¡¯s going to have a baby?¡±

    Leng Jiao was sweating. She stared at the Little Guy¡¯s big ck eyes and wanted to say something, but stopped herself.

    Xiang Qiuci coughed lightly and raised her hand to stroke the little guy¡¯s head. ¡°I think so.¡±

    Anyway, Leng Jiao and Huo Sikai¡¯s marriage was already a foregone conclusion. It was only a matter of time before they had a baby.

    When Xiao Yi heard this, he blinked his big eyes twice and seemed a little puzzled. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t Mommy and Daddy have a baby after they got married?¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±! ! !¡±

    Leng Jiao really had to give in to this little guy.

    The old general was amused by the little guy, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    The little guy said, ¡°I was born before we got married.¡±

    So, what the little guy meant was that after they got married, they had to have another baby.

    Leng jiuchen smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll satisfy you as soon as possible.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±

    Compared to Shi Beiyu¡¯s quadruplets, Leng Jiuchen only had one, which was indeed less.

    Because Xiang Qiuci had a miscarriage before she got married and her body was too weak, Leng Jiuchen had done a very good job of taking care of her after she got married.

    However, Xiang Qiuci had been taking care of herself. After a few months, she should be able to n for a second child, right?

    After thinking about it, he could not help but look at Xiang Qiuci. Xiang Qiuci immediately understood what he meant and quickly looked away. It was obvious that she did not agree.

    The old generalughed out loud. ¡°No Rush, no rush. You guys can discuss this matter.¡±

    Xiang Qiu Ci¡¯s face instantly turned even redder.

    They were clearly talking about jiaojiao. Why did the topic shift to her?

    She did not want to have a second child now.

    After dinner, Leng Jiao hugged little Yi and said, ¡°How about you sleep with Aunt Tonight?¡±

    Although Little Yi was young, Leng Jiuchen had already trained him to sleep in one room.

    He said hesitantly, ¡°Daddy said that a man should sleep in one room.¡±

    Leng jiao smiled and said, ¡°You can stop being a man tonight. You¡¯re a child. Auntie will tell you a story.¡±

    In an instant, Little Yi nodded happily. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Actually, Leng Jiuchen had let little yi sleep in one room so early because he wanted Xiang Qiuci all to himself. Otherwise, with the little guy around, how could he have children at night?

    Leng Jiao carried Xiao Yi back to the room, and the old general also returned to the room. Leng Jiuchen was very unbridled as he hugged Xiang Qiuci¡¯s waist and carried her up. Xiang Qiuci was shocked.

    ¡°What are you doing! Put Me Down!¡±

    Leng jiuchen said righteously, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to carry out the second child n...¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2204

    2204 Chapter 2204 loneliness withoutpany 1

    Xiang Qiuci was instantly embarrassed and indignant. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    Leng Jiuchen carried her upstairs and returned to his room. Then, he closed the door and ced her by the bed. He tugged at his tie and stared at Xiang Qiuci with a smile. ¡°I want it.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±

    Deep in the liquid, Leng Jiao was sleeping soundly with Xiao Yi in her arms. Leng Jiuchen was still immersed in a tender and affectionate state. Meanwhile, Huo Sikai was a patient who had no one to apany him. He was alone in his empty room, staring at the ceiling.

    He felt that..

    A man could not fall in love, let alone have a woman. Otherwise, sleeping alone at night would be F * cking painful!

    When they were in the military, although Leng Jiao did not agree to share a bed with him, sleeping on the sofa could be considered as sharing a room with him. It could be said that he was his personal escort 24 hours a day.

    It was good that he came back, but he went straight home.

    Now that she thought about it, she might as well not havee back!

    What a mistake!

    She stared at the ceiling for an unknown amount of time before reluctantly falling asleep.

    The next morning, Huo Sikai was sleeping soundly.

    The door was suddenly knocked on. ¡°Huo Sikai? Are You Awake? It¡¯s time for breakfast!¡±

    Huo Sikai was woken up with a face full of pain. He had a splitting headache. Insomnia was too painful!

    Mrs. Huo knocked for a while, but Huo Sikai did not respond. She thought that something had happened to Huo Sikai, so she quickly pushed the door open.

    ¡°Huo Sikai?¡±

    Huo Sikai had two panda eyes, and he looked at Mrs. Huo with resentment. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all your fault.¡±

    Mrs. Huo was confused. ¡°What, what happened to me? Did I Wake You Up?¡±

    Mrs. Huo saw that Huo Sikai did not seem to have slept well, and she felt a little guilty.

    Huo Sikai hugged the nket and said irritably, ¡°Why did you let mee back so early? It¡¯s so good to be raised in the military!¡±

    ¡°AH? What¡¯s wrong with... Coming Back?¡±Mrs. Huo did not understand.

    Huo Sikaiined in a hoarse voice, ¡°Jiaojiao can still apany me at all times in the military. The capital, she has to go home now!¡±

    Mrs. Huo understood. Was it because her son was too lonely at night without anyone to apany him?

    ¡°You¡¯ve been together for more than twenty years. Do you still care about this moment?¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re resting at home now. Jiaojiao hasn¡¯t passed through the door yet. It¡¯s not good for her reputation to stay with you at night. Just Bear with it for another month. Quickly recover your body and bring her back, won¡¯t That Be Enough?¡±

    Huo Sikai thought of a month and thirty nights. He felt like every day was like a year.

    ¡°Call her and tell her toe over immediately.¡±

    Huo Sikai was going crazy. He had not seen Leng Jiao for a whole night, so he could not stop thinking about it.

    Madam Huo was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s dinnertime now. You should at least let Jiaojiao eat breakfast beforeing over, right?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for her toe over before eating.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Madam Huo really wanted to p Huo Sikai. He was simply a brat who was throwing a tantrum!

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll get someone to help you wash up first.¡±

    ¡°No need. Wait for her to help me wash up.¡±

    Mrs. Huo gritted her teeth in anger and turned around to call Leng Jiao.

    Leng Jiao was having breakfast with her family when the phone in her pocket rang.

    She took it out and saw that it was Mrs. Huo.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call.¡±

    With that, she picked up the phone and left the restaurant.

    ¡°Good morning, Auntie.¡±

    Mrs. Huo smiled on the other side of the phone. ¡°Jiaojiao, have you had breakfast?¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m eating now.¡±

    Mrs. Huo was quite embarrassed. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that Huo Sikai... he insisted on waiting for you toe before eating. But you don¡¯t have to worry about her for now. Come back after you¡¯ve had breakfast.¡±

    Leng Jiao raised her eyebrows and then nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Leng Jiao felt that Huo Sikai¡¯s skin was really itchy!

    After breakfast, she drove to see Huo Sikai. Leng Jiuchen was still busy going to the parliament, so the matter of seeing Huo Sikai could only be pushed back.

    When they arrived at the Huo residence, Mrs. Huo came up from the door excitedly.

    ¡°Jiaojiao, that Brat insisted on waiting for you toe before eating. I really can¡¯t do anything about him.¡±

    Leng Jiao smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to send breakfast up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huo Sikai was actually quite hungry, but he had said that he would wait for Leng Jiao toe before eating. He insisted on waiting for Leng Jiao toe before eating.

    However..

    He looked at the time again. It was already past eight o¡¯clock. When was sheing?

    She really didn¡¯t care about him at all!

    Just as he wasining in his heart, the door was suddenly pushed open. He thought it was Mrs. Huo. He frowned and was about to speak, but when he looked up, he was instantly stunned..

    Leng Jiao closed the door casually, crossed her arms, and came to the bedside. She looked down at him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating breakfast?¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was full of resentment. ¡°I can¡¯t eat without you. Feed Me.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m So Hungry!¡±

    The servant who delivered breakfast outside the room almost threw the tray in her hands on the floor. Damn, is this still her young master?

    Leng Jiao¡¯s mouth twitched and she frowned. ¡°Talk seriously!¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±... is He very serious?¡±?

    The servant knocked on the door and sent the food in. Then, she quickly left, afraid that she would disturb their young master from flirting with his wife.

    Leng Jiao sat by the bed and skillfully served Huo Sikai porridge. Huo Sikai could not help but ask, ¡°Can you stay with me tonight?¡±

    Leng Jiao paused and mercilessly refused, ¡°No.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked heartbroken. ¡°Why? I didn¡¯t Sleep wellst night. If I don¡¯t Sleep well, it will have a great impact on my injuries. Can You Bear It? If you don¡¯t want to share a bed with me, I can sleep on the sofa and you can sleep on the bed.¡±

    Leng Jiao was speechless. ¡°Childish.¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°How is that childish? Is it wrong to ask you to stay and apany me?¡±

    Leng Jiao said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already injured to this extent. Why should I care about whether it¡¯s appropriate or not? Anyway, I don¡¯t care. You have to stay tonight.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ¡°You agree?¡±Huo Sikai was excited.

    Leng Jiao said helplessly, ¡°Tonight it is.¡±

    Huo Sikai instantlyughed. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after tonight.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Time passed day by day. Under Huo Sikai¡¯s persistent pestering and constant pestering, Leng Jiao had no choice but to apany Huo Sikai in the Huo family every day.

    This made Huo Sikai feel an unprecedented sense of happiness. The capital¡¯s entire circle also knew that the Huo family and the Leng family were going to get married. They were just waiting for the two families to announce the wedding date.

    After around 20 days, Huo Sikai hadpletely left thebel of a patient.

    Although his legs and arms couldn¡¯t be too tired, there were no problems with his normal walking activities.

    Everyone was overjoyed that Huo Sikai had recovered. They had arranged to celebrate together in the evening. Even the busy Leng Jiuchen had taken the time toe out.

    Royale Hotel, Deluxe Room:

    Huo sikai, Leng Jiao, Mu Siyin from the Northern Region, Lu Jingchen, Ji Yang, Yue yiming, Mei Ning, and Shi Beiyu, the single noble Shi ran, had all arrived.

    All that was left was Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci.

    Leng Jiuchen rarely got to be Happy with them anymore. They were used to it. As the president of a country, he had to put the country¡¯s affairs first. They all understood.

    ¡°Is Officer Ji due soon?¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at Ji Yang¡¯s bulging belly and asked.

    logo

 Chapter 2205

    2205 Chapter 2205 was about to be sent to the hospital. She was about to give birth

    Ji Yang¡¯s due date had indeed arrived. It would only be in the next few days.

    Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang¡¯s stomach and answered nervously, ¡°Yes, in the next two days.¡±

    Mu Siyin could not help but say, ¡°I wanted to let Yang Yang Rest at home tonight. My aunt was watching over her, but she insisted oning to celebrate your recovery. Doctor Huo, aren¡¯t you very touched?¡±

    Huo Sikai looked touched and said, ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Yang, who had one hand on her waist and the other on her stomach, said, ¡°You all came. Why didn¡¯t you let mee? Do you want me to be anxious at home all by myself?¡±

    Since she was pregnant for so long, it was inconvenient for Ji Yang to do anything. She had to be careful everywhere. Now, she really wanted the little guy in her stomach to jump out and let her be free as soon as possible.

    Huo Sikai broke out in cold sweat. It turned out that she was just here to join in the fun.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already endured ten months, yet you still care about these two days. I really shouldn¡¯t have let Jingchen bring you here tonight.¡±

    Ji Yang was so angry that her stomach hurt when she heard Huo Sikai¡¯s words. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of you?¡±

    Seeing that the two of them were about to bicker again, Lu Jingchen quickly pulled Ji Yang back. ¡°Great-aunt, can you be a little gentler with your words?¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    Ji Yang was distressed. ¡°Having a child is a living hell!¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°This is the fruit of their love. How can it be a living hell?¡±

    Leng Jiao, who was sitting at the side, stared at Ji Yang¡¯s round tummy. Then, she frowned and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite good for two people to get married and not have children.¡±

    When Leng Jiao saw the pregnant woman¡¯s pregnant belly, she had the courage to say that she was afraid.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face stiffened, and he said, ¡°This... the matter of giving birth should be done slowly. Hehe, Slowly.¡±

    Huo Sikai knew that Leng Jiao was afraid of seeing a pregnant woman give birth, so he felt that he had to give Leng Jiao some psychological counseling first. Otherwise, what if she really didn¡¯t want to give birth after they got married?

    Shi ran teased, ¡°Back then, I don¡¯t know who it was who said that a person was good, but it wasn¡¯t good if they got married. Whether someone said it or not, they still had to take care of the child.¡±

    Huo sikai said, ¡°Brother, are you talking about you?¡±

    Shi ran huffed, ¡°Me?¡±

    Huo sikai said matter-of-factly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it you? Look at everyone here. Either they¡¯re getting married, or they¡¯re parents. You¡¯re the only one acting like a bachelor. Who else could it be but you?¡±

    Shi ran said, ¡°You¡¯re really shameless. But in order not to affect your rtionship with Jiaojiao, I won¡¯t ruin your reputation.¡±

    Huo Sikai didn¡¯t want to discuss this topic with Shi ran. He looked at Mei Ning, who had been smiling without saying a word, and the considerate yue yiming and said, ¡°Yiming, shouldn¡¯t you and Mei Ning make ns for the child?¡±

    Although they were married, Mei Ning was still very shy, especially when she heard Huo Sikai ask about her and Yue Yiming¡¯s child.

    Yue yiming smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The sooner the child is born, the sooner it¡¯s done.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open. Leng Jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci walked in one after the other.

    Huo Sikai fawned over them. ¡°The President and Madam President have arrived. The President and Madam President, please take your seats.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci:¡±...¡±is Huo Sikai having a seizure?

    Leng Jiuchen nced at him and ignored him. He pulled Xiang Qiuci to an empty seat and sat down.

    Shi Beiyu smiled. ¡°Suck up to Ah Jiu and ask him to marry my sister to you.¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Jiaojiao and I are in love. Even if I don¡¯t suck up to him, he will agree.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen nodded. ¡°It depends on my mood.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±who is this person?

    Ji Yang said to Leng jiao, ¡°Jiaojiao, if you don¡¯t propose properly, don¡¯t marry him.¡±

    Mu Siyin nodded. ¡°Yes, I agree.¡±

    Huo sikaiughed in anger. ¡°I say, are you guys celebrating my recovery?¡±

    Shi Beiyu raised his wine ss. ¡°Of course. Come, let¡¯s toast to Shi Kai. Let¡¯s celebrate the fact that he can finally walk.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±I don¡¯t think I can be his brother anymore.

    It had been a long time since they had gathered together. It was rare for them to be together this time.

    During the meal, while everyone was chatting andughing, Mei Ning, who was eating, suddenly covered his mouth and started to retch.

    In an instant, the private room seemed to have pressed the pause button. It waspletely silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Mei Ning, who had run into the bathroom.

    Yue yiming saw this and quickly got up to follow.

    Everyone was stunned. Huo Sikai was the first to say, ¡°This... I guess there¡¯s a Baby?¡±

    Ji Yang: ¡°What do you mean by a baby? There¡¯s an 80% chance that there¡¯s a baby.¡±

    Shi ran: ¡°Yiming is quite fast, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s pregnant just like that?¡±

    Shi beiyu: ¡°What¡¯s The Big Deal? It¡¯s normal.¡±

    Everyone: Then who else was stunned just now?

    Not long after, Yue yiming gently helped Mei Ning out.

    Looking at everyone¡¯s questioning eyes, yue yiming smiled helplessly, ¡°Less than a month. I nned to tell you guyster.¡±

    Instantly, Mei Ning¡¯s pale face turned slightly red.

    She actually didn¡¯t want to have a child so soon. Who knew that she would have one just like that.

    She felt like she was still a child.

    Shi ran smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve hidden it well, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Yue yiming smiled and said, ¡°No, no. It¡¯s quite unexpected. Xiao Ning hasn¡¯t adjusted properly yet, so I thought I¡¯d tell you guys after some time.¡±

    ¡°Good, not bad at all. In the blink of an eye, all of you have be fathers,¡±Huo Sikai was very emotional.

    Lu Jingchen said, ¡°No need to be envious. It¡¯ll be your turn soon.¡±

    Huo Sikai was ted when he heard this.

    That¡¯s right!

    Tomorrow, he would go to the Leng family to propose marriage and marry Leng Jiao!

    ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s drink.¡±

    Huo Sikai couldn¡¯t help but get excited when he thought about it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go karaoketer. It¡¯s been a long time since we sang.¡±

    Shi ran looked indifferent. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s your treat. We don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±can you not say it so inly? It¡¯s hurting our feelings!

    Lu Jingchen could not help but say, ¡°Yang Yang can¡¯t. She needs to go back and rest well. We Won¡¯t go with you guys.¡±

    Huo Sikai snorted. ¡°Indeed. She¡¯s already in her due date. She needs to rest well.¡±

    Lu Jingchen nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Ji Yang, who was eating, suddenly eximed. The throbbing pain caused her to throw her chopsticks away.

    This frightened everyone, especially Lu Jingchen. He immediately got up from the dining chair, held Ji Yang¡¯s shoulder, and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yang Yang? Did the child kick you again?¡±

    Ji Yang was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even speak.

    Huo Sikai had already stood up from his seat and strode over to Ji Yang¡¯s side. He asked Lu Jingchen to help her up. He touched the fetal position and said, ¡°Quickly send her to the hospital. She¡¯s about to give birth.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±Lu Jingchen was dumbfounded.

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°What Ah? Send her to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Yang Yang, bear with it. We¡¯ll go to the hospital now!¡±

    After Lu Jingchen said that, he bent down and carried Ji Yang in his arms.

    Huo sikai quickly instructed, ¡°Try to keep your body t. Don¡¯t hurt the child.¡±

    The gathering ended with Ji Yang screaming in pain.

    Everyone wanted to see the baby¡¯s birth with their own eyes, so they all followed, including Leng Jiuchen.

    When the group of people arrived at the hospital, the medical staff were all shocked.

    logo

 Chapter 2206

    2206 Chapter 2206 giving birth isn¡¯t as scary as you think

    Oh My God.

    This is unprecedented!

    Even Mr. President is here!

    Those who didn¡¯t know better would have thought that Mrs. President was giving birth!

    When they arrived at the hospital, they sent Ji Yang directly to the delivery room. The Doctor Who delivered the baby had already made an appointment.

    Lu Jingchen wanted to go in without a word, but Ji Yang, who was in so much pain, straightened her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go in!¡±

    Lu Jingchen didn¡¯t agree. ¡°No! I want to be by your side!¡±

    ¡°I said... No, I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    Lu Jingchen was anxious. ¡°Can I take care of you if I follow? Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease!¡±

    ¡°Yinyin... Qiuci...¡±Ji Yang stretched out her hand and called for someone.

    Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci quickly stepped forward and grabbed Ji Yang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°They... stay with me.¡±

    Lu Jingchen¡¯s heart ached.

    Mu Siyin turned her head and said, ¡°Cousin, then you wait outside. Qiuci and I will keep an eye on Yang Yang.¡±

    Lu Jingchen wanted to speak again, but Ji Yang cried out in pain again.

    Huo Sikai saw this and said, ¡°Jingchen, if she doesn¡¯t want you to enter, then don¡¯t enter. Otherwise, it will put pressure on her and affect her delivery.¡±

    This kind of situation was actually quite normal. Some pregnant women didn¡¯t want their husbands to see the horrifying and bloody scene of giving birth, so as not to leave any psychological scars.

    Actually, Ji Yang was doing this for Lu Jingchen¡¯s sake.

    Lu Jingchen had no choice but to clench his fists and retreat to the delivery room.

    Actually, ever since Ji Yang became pregnant, he had always been careful and on the edge of his seat.

    Because Mu Siyin had lost her life due to giving birth, she had gone through several twists and turns before returning to Shi Beiyu¡¯s side. Therefore, he was really nervous and worried.

    Huo Sikai raised his hand and patted Lu Jingchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Rx, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Lu Jingchen had just frowned and agreed when Ji Yang¡¯s heart-wrenching voice came from the delivery room, making Lu Jingchen want to rush in immediately!

    Hearing Ji Yang¡¯s cries one after another, Mei Ning, who had just given birth, could not help but shrink her shoulders. Her eyes were filled with fear.

    She had not expected that giving birth would be so painful.

    Yue yiming reached out and gently wrapped his arm around her shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at this and sighed. ¡°Yiming, why don¡¯t you bring Mei Ning back first?¡±

    Mei Ning had just gotten pregnant and was in the midst of a beautiful dream of being a mother-to-be. At this moment, when she saw and heard such a scene, the impact on her was probably not small.

    Just now, everyone had been too anxious and forgot to let Yue Yiming bring Mei Ning back.

    Yue yiming also felt that Mei Ning was quite frightened. He lowered his head slightly and looked at her, his tone gentle. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back first? We¡¯lle back after the child is born?¡±

    Mei Ning shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll just wait here.¡±

    Actually, from the moment she knew that she was pregnant, Mei Ning had read many books from pregnancy to childbirth. The books did say that it would be very painful to give birth, but at that time, she had read the books and didn¡¯t feel anything.., now that she heard Ji Yang¡¯s voice, she felt a sense of empathy.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t need to?¡±Yue Yiming was still worried.

    Mei Ning curved her lips slightly. ¡°No need. Anyway, I¡¯ll have to go through this hurdle sooner orter.¡±

    Yue yiming saw that Mei Ning was insistent and could only nod. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll help you sit on the chair for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    On this side, Mei Ning slowly epted the fact that giving birth would be very painful. As for Leng Jiao, she simply stood there with her brows furrowed, not moving at all.

    In any case, she really felt that giving birth was too scary.

    It was extremely scary.

    With her character, she should rarely be afraid of anything. However, for a woman to give birth to a child, it was truly terrifying.

    Huo Sikai stood beside Leng Jiao and said with a sigh, ¡°Actually, giving birth isn¡¯t as scary as you think.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Ji Yang¡¯s voice came from within.

    Huo Sikai:¡±...¡±

    Ji Yang was from the police academy. Even if she was injured, she would not cry out in pain. But now, she was crying out in pain. One could imagine how painful it was to give birth to a child!

    ¡°Then, let me help you to sit there for a while.¡±Huo Sikai felt that it was useless to exin anything to Leng Jiao now. After Ji Yang gave birth to the child, he would let her see how cute the little one was.., she would probably feel better in her heart. After that, he would give her some thought work.

    Leng Jiao shook her head.

    Huo sikai frowned. ¡°Then help me sit for a while. I¡¯ve been standing for so long, my legs can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    Shi Beiyu: You Really Know How to Act!

    Leng Jiuchen: You Really Know How to Act + 1!

    Shi ran: You Really Know How to act + 10,086!

    Lu Jingchen ignored the crowd and paced anxiously in front of the delivery room. There were several times when he wanted to push the door open and rush in, but Huo Sikai would say from time to time, ¡°She is trying her best to give birth. If you go in, it will affect her. Just wait patiently.¡±

    After listening to Ji Yang¡¯s cries for about an hour, the child was still not born.

    Instead, father Lu, madam Lu, and grandfather Lu were waiting for her.

    Madam Lu looked anxious. ¡°How is it? How is it? Have you given birth yet?¡±

    Before Lu Jingchen could speak, Huo Sikai answered in his ce, ¡°Auntie Lu, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯re still giving birth. Giving birth is a long process. Sit Down and wait.¡±

    Madam Lu med herself. ¡°How long has it been since she gave birth? Is she out of strength? Aiya! I should have asked the kitchen to make some chicken soup when I came!¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikaiforted her. ¡°She was inbor right after we finished eating. She Won¡¯t be hungry now. It¡¯s just that most first births take longer. Don¡¯t Worry!¡±

    When Lu Jingchen heard this, he looked at Huo Sikai. ¡°Let me in. I Can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    Madam Lu then said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Jingchen. Yangyang gave birth. Why aren¡¯t you by her side?¡±

    Lu Jingchen said helplessly, ¡°She won¡¯t let me. Yinyin and Qiuci are inside.¡±

    Madam Lu paused for a moment and understood. ¡°Oh, then why don¡¯t you let me go in and take a look?¡±

    Huo sikai said, ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. Just wait patiently.¡±

    It was about one o¡¯clock in the morning. As everyone waited anxiously, a loud baby cry came from the delivery room.

    Lu Jingchen, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, almost jumped up. ¡°It¡¯s born! It¡¯s finally born!¡±

    The Lu family was extremely excited. ¡°Great, it¡¯s finally born.¡±

    Not long after, the delivery room¡¯s door opened. The nurse carried the child and walked out first. ¡°Congrattions, young master Lu. Both mother and child are safe.¡±

    When Lu Jingchen heard this, he was extremely excited. Just as the nurse was about to say, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the child¡±, Lu Jingchen had already takenrge strides to wee Ji Yang, who was pushed out from behind.

    ¡°Yang Yang...¡±

    Giving birth to a child in Shun was really exhausting. Ji Yang was alreadypletely exhausted. She was so exhausted that she did not have any strength left. Her face was pale.

    ¡°Yang Yang, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    Lu Jingchen held Ji Yang¡¯s hand, his face full of heartache.

    Ji Yang did not have the strength to speak now. She tugged at the corners of her lips and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all.¡±

    Lu Jingchen was even more touched. ¡°Have a good sleep and don¡¯t talk anymore.¡±

    Ji Yang nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2207

    2207 Chapter 2207 your husband is not as weak as you think

    After Ji Yang, who had fallen asleep, was settled in the ward, everyone began to look up and down around the newborn.

    ¡°Aiyo, her eyes are dark, just like Yang Yang¡¯s.¡±Mrs. Lu hugged her grandson and smiled from ear to ear.

    Leng Jiao looked at the small ball of pink in Mrs. Lu¡¯s arms. Pink. The tender little Cutie¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but soften. It softened a little.

    The newborn child seemed to have some kind of magical power, making anyone who saw him want to kiss him.

    Huo sikai smiled and said, ¡°Jingchen, how does it feel to be promoted to a father?¡±

    Lu Jingchen had a subtle feeling. Looking at the chubby little face of the little guy, he felt that he was a part of his body.

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Thinking about how Ji Yang had been in pain for a few hours after giving birth to this little guy, he wanted to spank him. F * ck.

    Mei Ning also felt that the newborn baby was really too cute. ¡°Auntie Lu, Can I hold him?¡±

    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Under Mrs. Lu¡¯s guidance, Mei Ning held the little guy¡¯s soft and small body in her arms. That feeling was really too subtle.

    Thinking about the fact that his child would be born in nine months, the fear and fear in Mei Ning¡¯s heart slowly disappeared.

    It was a great and hard thing to give birth to a life. A moment of pain was nothing. To be able to gain such a little cutie, no matter how painful it was, it was still a blessing.

    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, ¡°You and Yiming should hurry up. With a child by your side, life is so interesting.¡±

    Mei Ning blushed.

    Lu Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m already a month pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Madam Lu was very surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    Mei Ning nodded shyly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Madam Lu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. In the blink of an eye, all of you are going to be mothers and fathers. Time really flies.¡±

    After saying that, she quickly took the child and said, ¡°Come, you have to rest well. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. Yiming is right. It¡¯s already sote. We should have sent Xiao Ning back to rest earlier. What if she¡¯s tired?¡±

    Yue yiming smiled helplessly and said, ¡°She just wanted to see the child. Now that she¡¯s seen it, she¡¯s at ease.¡±

    Madam Lu said helplessly, ¡°Then you should hurry back. What time is it already?¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back first. We¡¯lle back to see Yang Yang Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright. And you guys, yinyin, Qiuci, it¡¯s gettingte. You should all go back.¡±

    It was not easy for Ji Yang to have so many people to apany her when she gave birth.

    Lu Jingchen went downstairs to send everyone off one by one. His heart was filled with sweetness.

    After giving birth, he could finally hug Yang Yang to sleep properly in the future.

    ¨C

    Leng Jiao wanted to go back to the Leng family with Leng Jiuchen and Qiuci, but Huo Sikai wouldn¡¯t let her. ¡°What should I do if you go with them?¡±

    Leng Jiao was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re no longer a patient. Stop pretending.¡±

    Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know that Huo Sikai pretended to be weak every day while he was recuperating!

    ¡°I¡¯m too tired tonight. My legs still hurt, and my arms. I Can¡¯t drive anymore.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    Leng Jiuchen was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡±

    Huo Sikai immediately became anxious. ¡°No! I... I¡¯ll get Jiaojiao to send him back tonight. Otherwise... I¡¯ll just sleep on the streets!¡±

    Xiang Qiuci saw this and tugged at Leng Jiuchen. ¡°Then let Jiaojiao send him back.¡±

    Anyway, Leng Jiao had been locked by Huo Sikai recently. He would definitely not agree to take her away tonight.

    Since Xiang Qiuci had spoken, Leng Jiuchen naturally would not give Huo Sikai a hard time. He could only say, ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Seeing Leng Jiuchen pull Xiang Qiuci and turn around to get into the car, Huo sikai chuckled and said, ¡°Madam President¡¯s words are more effective.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    It was almost two o¡¯clock in the morning. The streets were deserted, and the air was filled with a thinyer of fog. It was somewhat hazy.

    Huo Sikai walked to the driver¡¯s seat and said to Leng Jiao, ¡°Baby, get in the car.¡±

    Leng Jiao¡¯s eyes twitched. Seeing that Huo Sikai was about to sit in the driver¡¯s seat, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t your legs hurt and your arms hurt? Let Me Drive.¡±

    Huo sikai, on the other hand, smiled and got into the car. Then he stuck his head out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±

    Leng Jiao frowned. ¡°Where are you going at this time of Night?¡±

    Huo Sikai had an evil smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to go back and have sex with me?¡±

    Leng Jiao was furious. ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Huo Sikaiughed. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Leng Jiao snorted. ¡°Are you really that good?¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°No problem. Get in.¡±

    Seeing that Huo Sikai was insistent, Leng Jiao had no choice but to go to the passenger seat, open the door, and get in.

    Huo Sikai quickly bent over to help her fasten her seatbelt.

    Leng Jiao was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Where are you going?¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled mysteriously. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep for a while. I¡¯ll call you when I get there.¡±

    Leng Jiao paused for a moment, then leaned back in the chair and closed her eyes.

    After about forty minutes, Leng Jiao, who was still in a daze, suddenly heard Hai¡¯s voice.

    She immediately woke up and opened her eyes to look out of the window. For a moment, she was somewhat stunned.

    Huo sikai parked the car, then pushed open the door and got out. He walked over to Leng Jiao¡¯s side and opened the door. He stretched out his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Leng Jiao looked at the endless sea and the row of streetmps that were emitting light on the shore. Many memories of her childhood suddenly surfaced in her mind.

    This sea area was the closest to the capital. When she was young, she often dragged Huo Sikai here to look at the sea, the sunset, and the morning sun.

    However, at that time, Huo Sikai was reluctant. Later on, as he grew up, he rarely had the chance toe here to enjoy his time.

    Huo Sikai looked at Leng Jiao and stretched out his hand to feel the sea breeze enveloping his entire body. He smiled and said, ¡°Do you still remember this ce?¡±?

    Leng Jiao curled her lips slightly and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Huo sikai teased, ¡°You didn¡¯t bully me here in the past. You always buried me in the sand. I still remember it.¡±

    Leng Jiao pouted. ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯re stupid.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lower myself to your level.¡±

    ¡°Quibble!¡±

    Huo Sikai held Leng Jiao¡¯s hand and walked towards the beach. The wind by the beach was a little strong. Huo Sikai took off his coat and ced it on Leng Jiao¡¯s shoulder.

    Leng Jiao said, ¡°I¡¯m not cold. Your body is too weak right now. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I know what my body is like. Don¡¯t worry, your husband is not as weak as you think.¡±

    Leng Jiao was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t have a husband.¡±

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll have one soon.¡±

    Leng Jiao said,¡±... you came here in the middle of the night to get some fresh air. Are you out of your mind?¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue and stretched out his hand. ¡°How about I perform a magic trick for you?¡±

    Leng Jiao raised her eyebrows. ¡°You know how to do it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate your husband. Watch carefully.¡±

    Then, he snapped his fingers and said, ¡°One, two, three... Boom! !¡±

    As Huo Sikai¡¯s voice fell, arge firework suddenly bloomed in the dark night sky. It was colorful and brilliant. Sparks scattered in all directions and then disappeared. Then, another firework bloomed in the sky, the petals were like rain, reflecting the cold and beautiful face and the astonishment in the bottom of the eyes

    logo

 Chapter 2208

    2208 Chapter 2208: Thank you for not giving up on me

    The fireworks were too beautiful. The flickering light made people¡¯s hearts tremble, especially the golden words in the light: Jiaojiao, I love you!

    Huo Sikai looked at Leng Jiao, who was already in a daze. He curled his lips and took out a dark red brocade box from his bosom. He opened it and then elegantly knelt down in front of Leng Jiao

    Leng Jiao was stunned by this sudden surprise.

    Although she had been waiting for Huo Sikai to propose to her, she did not expect it toe so suddenly and catch her off guard.

    ¡°Jiaojiao, in the past... it was all my fault. I made you suffer a lot. But in the future, I will cherish you, protect you, and do everything for you. I will not hesitate to do whatever you say. If you want me to go east, I will not go west. Even if you want me to go to hell, I will not hesitate!

    Jiaojiao, marry me. I really don¡¯t want to waste any more time.¡±

    When Leng Jiao heard this, she was so touched that her eyes were red. ¡°Who asked you to be a ve? You¡¯re willing to do anything for me!¡±

    He spoke as if he was selling himself to her.

    Huo Sikai smiled. ¡°In any case, you¡¯ll be in charge of the family in the future. You¡¯ll Be My Queen!¡±

    Leng Jiao snorted. ¡°Am I that strong?¡±

    Huo sikai chuckled and said, ¡°You are not strong, but I am willing to do it. I am willing to serve the queen for the rest of my life! With such good benefits, quickly nod your head, okay?¡±

    Leng Jiao was speechless for a moment. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then, there is something you have to promise me.¡±

    Huo sikai immediately said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Leng Jiao hesitated for a moment before she slowly said, ¡°After we get married, the matter of having a child needs to be put on hold first.¡±

    Huo Sikaiughed when he heard this. ¡°Alright, as long as we sleep on a bed at night, it doesn¡¯t matter how slow we take our time with the child.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t want to have a child, we won¡¯t have a child for now. When you want to have a child, we¡¯ll have another child. Alright, Wifey?¡±

    Leng Jiao then slowly extended her hand in front of Huo Sikai. ¡°I¡¯ll keep my word.¡±

    Huo Sikai quickly put the diamond ring on Leng Jiao¡¯s ring finger. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her fiercely. He said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely keep my word!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly stood up and hugged Leng Jiao¡¯s waist. ¡°Now can I kiss you properly?¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai did not wait for Leng Jiao to speak. He eagerly lowered his head and kissed Leng Jiao¡¯s red lips. Lips..

    The wind by the sea was very cold, but Huo Sikai¡¯s kiss was very hot, Warming Leng Jiao¡¯s entire heart.

    After more than ten years of chasing, was it tiring?

    Yes.

    Very tiring.

    That kind of pain was only understood by those who had experienced it.

    Fortunately, the moment she decided to give up, he suddenly came to a realization and held her hand tightly.

    That night, the two of them sat back to back by the sea, waiting for the dawn to arrive.

    When the Red Sun Rose along the sea line, a golden light enveloped the two of them. Huo Sikai hugged Leng Jiao with a satisfied smile on his handsome face. ¡°Jiaojiao, thank you for not giving up on me.¡±

    Leng Jiao was half-lying in Huo Sikai¡¯s arms. Looking at his tender eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but put her arm around his neck and give him a kiss.

    This man... She finally got him! !

    Leng Jiao was originally lying in Huo Sikai¡¯s arms. With this kiss, Huo Sikai directly pressed Leng Jiao down. On the beach, he kissed without restraint. His hands couldn¡¯t help but burrow into the corner of Leng Jiao¡¯s clothes.

    He had endured it for a month. It was really too painful.

    Unfortunately, this was the seaside, or else..

    Huo Sikai¡¯s blood boiled when his fingers touched the feeling he had dreamed of. Just as he was about to enjoy it, a loud shout suddenly came from not far away, ¡°Hey, Young Man! It¡¯s time for us to go into the sea!¡±

    At that moment, Huo Sikai felt as if he had been hit hard by the surging waves.

    F * ck!

    He hid here to talk about love, and someone came out to stop him?

    Leng Jiao also felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She raised her hand to push Huo Sikai, who was still in a daze, and said in embarrassment, ¡°Get Your Hands off me! Get Up!¡±

    Huo Sikai felt as if he had just woken up from a dream. He quickly used his body to block Leng Jiao, then sat up and pulled Leng Jiao up. He then tidied up her clothes for her, feeling extremely depressed. ¡°Next time, we¡¯ll go somewhere else.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    The two of them were almost at the same time. They did not sleep at night. When Huo Sikai drove Leng Jiao back to the city, Leng Jiao unconsciously fell asleep while leaning on the back of the chair.

    Huo Sikai nced sideways at her, his eyes filled with happiness.

    Huo Sikai drove her directly to his private vi. This time, there was no one to disturb her. He could finally hug her and have a good sleep.

    She did not sleep for the whole night. She was really sleepy.

    For the whole day, the two of them were missing. Their phones were still switched off.

    Madam Huo heard that Ji Yang had given birth and rushed over to visit. She thought that Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao would alsoe, but no one was there.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Kai Kai has gone with Jiaojiao. Seriously, I can¡¯t get through to him on the phone. I still want to discuss the marriage proposal with him.¡±

    Madam Lu hugged her little boy and shook him. ¡°They both slepttest night. The two of them are probably hugging each other to sleep right now. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s Wait a little longer.¡±

    Ji Yang slept for a while. That night, she had already woken up and looked much better.

    This was the point of having a child naturally, allowing her to recover quickly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Auntie Huo. It doesn¡¯t matter if the marriage proposal is a day earlier or a dayter. We¡¯ll definitely find someone in the afternoon.¡±

    Madam Huo sighed helplessly and looked at Madam Lu enviously. ¡°I want to have a grandson too.¡±

    In an instant, the few of them could not help butugh.

    ¨C

    When Leng Jiao woke up from her sleep, she found it a little difficult to breathe. She frowned and moved her body. Only then did she realize that Huo Sikai was holding her tightly in his arms.

    The moment she moved, Huo Sikai woke up. He looked at her in a daze and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then, she looked at the time. It was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She could not help but be surprised. She did not expect to sleep for so long.

    ¡°Get Up. We¡¯ll go to the hospital to see Yang Yangter.¡±

    Huo Sikai hugged her tightly again as if he was cheating her. He buried his head into her neck and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Sleep a little longer. I¡¯m so Sleepy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already four o¡¯clock. How are you going to sleep at night if you continue to sleep?¡±

    Huo Sikai suddenly looked up at her after Leng Jiao said this. He said meaningfully, ¡°We can do some exercise at night...¡±

    Leng Jiao was speechless. She snorted and pushed the person who was clinging to her away. ¡°Get Up!¡±

    ¡°Sleep a little longer.¡±

    Leng Jiao raised her eyebrows. ¡°Who said... I said east, but he didn¡¯t say West?¡±

    Huo Sikai looked embarrassed. He coughed and chuckled. ¡°Get up, but we¡¯ve agreed that you must make it up to me tonight!¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai reluctantly got out of bed. The two washed up and ate something before they went to the hospital to visit Ji Yang.

    They pushed open the door of the ward. Good Boy... Most of the people inside were there!

    Lu Jingchen looked at the two of them and smiled maliciously. ¡°Where did you go for such a long date? Why didn¡¯t you pick up your phone?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2209

    2209 Chapter 2209, wedding (1)1

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was full of pride. ¡°How can I tell you? Anyway, Jiaojiao has already agreed to my proposal. Just wait for the wedding reception!¡±

    After saying that, he even held Leng Jiao¡¯s hand, which was wearing a diamond ring, to show off in front of everyone.

    When madam Huo saw this, she was instantly excited. ¡°Aiya, Kai Kai, did you really seed in proposing? !¡±

    Huo sikai nodded. ¡°Of course. Hurry up and go to the Leng family tomorrow to propose the marriage between Jiaojiao and me. The sooner, the better.¡±

    Madam Huo chuckled. ¡°I wanted to discuss this with you today. I¡¯ve been unable to find you guys. If it¡¯s toote today, we¡¯ll go tomorrow!¡±

    Shi ran could not help but tease, ¡°Not bad. You sessfully proposed without anyone knowing? Tell us about the surprise you prepared?¡±

    Ji Yang also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Jiaojiao. How did he propose?¡±

    Leng Jiao was a little embarrassed.

    Huo sikai said, ¡°This is a secret between jiaojiao and me. I Can¡¯t tell you guys!¡±

    Ji Yang said, ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s also doing some fireworks proposal?¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s expression froze. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    Shi ran said, ¡°Sikai, you¡¯re so vulgar!¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°How am I vulgar? The fireworks are so beautiful and romantic! Besides, didn¡¯t ah domain use fireworks to propose to Siyin back then? Why Don¡¯t you call him vulgar?¡±

    Shi ran said, ¡°My brother used a lot of tricks back then. It wasn¡¯t just fireworks. Tell me, what did you use?¡±

    Huo Sikai kept quiet.

    Leng Jiao said, ¡°I like whatever you use.¡±

    Instantly, Huo Sikaiughed.

    Shi ran clicked his tongue and shook his head, ¡°Look, we haven¡¯t even married yet and you¡¯re already protecting us. If we were to get married, wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡±

    Huo sikai snorted, ¡°Why? Are you jealous? Are you jealous? If you have the ability, go find a wife to protect you too.¡±

    Shi ran raised his hand and surrendered, ¡°I was wrong, I admit defeat...¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter, andughter filled the entire room.

    ¨C

    A monthter, at the Huo residence.

    Thenterns were lit, and the courtyard of the Huo residence was filled withnterns and streamers. The atmosphere was lively and lively.

    Tomorrow was Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao¡¯s wedding.

    Was it fast?

    It was indeed a little fast. Huo Sikai had requested it.

    He wanted to marry Leng Jiao as soon as possible.

    ¡°Sikai, you¡¯re going to be the groom tomorrow. How Do You Feel?¡±Shi ran held onto his wine ss and asked with a smile.

    Huo Sikai¡¯s face was full of smiles, and he was smiling like a flower.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking nonsense? This Day has finallye!¡±

    Mu Siyin smiled. ¡°Who was the one who said that they were unmarried in the past?¡±

    Huo Sikai clicked his tongue. ¡°Yinyin, can you not hit my face? It hurts enough!¡±

    In an instant, everyone burst intoughter.

    Ji Yang was already a full moon. Today, she hade to join in the fun with Lu Jingchen. She had been sitting there for a month, and she was going crazy.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve married Jiaojiao, we have a share of the credit, right?¡±

    As soon as Ji Yang said this, Huo Sikai quickly cupped his fists and said to Ji Yang, Mu Siyin, and Qiu Ci, ¡°Thank You for your kindness in scheming and making me the person I am today. Thank you, thank you.¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    Ji Yang said, ¡°You can¡¯t thank US verbally. You have to be more substantial.¡±

    Huo Sikai coughed. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you now. You just have to remember how good we are.¡±

    Huo Sikai hurriedly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll remember how good you are for the rest of my life. Come,e,e. Let Me Toast to you.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci said, ¡°It¡¯s about time for tonight. We have to go back and prepare with Jiaojiao. You should go and entertain the others.¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Stay a little longer.¡±

    Mu Siyin chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. There are a lot of things to do when we go back. Anyway, we¡¯ll meet tomorrow. Are you afraid that people will run away?¡±

    Huo Sikai looked at Leng Jiao reluctantly. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡±

    Leng Jiao curled her lips and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The next day, the sky was clear.

    The news of Leng Jiao and Huo Sikai¡¯s marriage was known all over the world. Because Leng Jiao was Leng Jiuchen¡¯s biological sister, all the countries sent high-ranking officials to congratte her.

    Therefore, this wedding attracted the attention of the world.

    Leng Jiao usually liked to wear military uniforms. Even if she didn¡¯t wear military uniforms, she almost didn¡¯t wear a dress.

    But today, she was wearing a white dress that stunned everyone.

    It was said that the day a girl got married was the most beautiful day of her life. This saying was indeed true.

    ¡°Jiaojiao, you¡¯re really beautiful today.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you should wear more dresses in the future to change your style.¡±

    Mu Siyin and the others looked at Leng Jiao who had changed into a wedding dress and were amazed.

    Actually, Leng Jiao wasn¡¯t used to it. She almost didn¡¯t wear a dress. Even if it was a wedding dress, she felt a little awkward wearing it.

    ¡°I¡¯m still not used to it.¡±

    Xiang Qiuci smiled. ¡°Rx, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s really beautiful.¡±

    The wedding was held in the church. It was sacred and solemn.

    The Leng family followed Leng Jiao to the church, while the Huo family and other guests were already waiting in the church.

    The sun was shining brightly, and the birds were chirping and the flowers were fragrant.

    The red carpet stretched from the front door of the church to the entrance of the hall. There, Huo Sikai, dressed in a white suit, stood elegantly on the spot, waiting anxiously for his bride.

    Suddenly, a beautiful figure slowly appeared in front of him. At that moment, Huo Sikai was shocked. She was gorgeous.

    A pure white wedding dress, a graceful figure, and a veil covering her face. She held onto Leng Jiuchen¡¯s arm and slowly walked towards him.

    He could not help but open his mouth slightly, his eyes staring straight at her. It was Mrs. Huo who was dumbfounded when she saw him. She whispered, ¡°Your Soul has returned! After the wedding is held, you can look at it however you want when you go back!¡±

    Only then did Huo Sikai¡¯s soul return to its original position. He coughed a little awkwardly and quickly raised his hand to adjust his clothes. Then, he lowered his head and looked at his entire body. After confirming that he was very handsome and fit.., only then did the corners of his lips curl up into a smile. He narrowed his eyes and waited for Leng Jiao, who was getting closer and closer.

    Leng Jiao looked at Huo Sikai, who was smiling like a fool through the veil. She was a little speechless.

    When he walked up to Huo Sikai, Leng Jiuchen solemnly ced Leng Jiao¡¯s hand on Huo Sikai¡¯s hand. ¡°I wish you both happiness.¡±

    Actually, Leng Jiao was happy that she could marry Huo Sikai.

    After all, Leng Jiao had always liked Huo Sikai.

    Huo Sikai held Leng Jiao¡¯s hand tightly in his palm and nodded seriously. ¡°We Will.¡±

    Huo Sikai grabbed Leng Jiao¡¯s hand and turned around to walk into the hall. He even whispered, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    When the two of them walked into the hall, fresh flowers fell from the top of their heads. They looked like fairies scattering flowers, beautiful and magnificent.

    The violin team also started ying the wedding march. Everyone in the church seats cast their blessings on the two of them.

    Many people came from the third military region, such as chief he, he gaojun, Zheng Zihao, Wang Biao, and the military medical department.

    Gao Tiantian, who was sitting at the side, turned her head to look at Fang Wen in a daze and said in surprise, ¡°The bride is Major Leng?¡±

    Fang Wen said heartlessly, ¡°If it¡¯s not major Leng, could it be you?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2210(END)

    2210 Chapter 2210 wedding (2)[ end ]1

    Gao Tiantian¡¯s heart was shattered into thousands of pieces. She had the urge to sever all ties with Fang Wen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I look... Not like her? Do you have to stab me in the heart?¡±

    Fang Wen saw Gao Tiantian¡¯s expression that was about to cry, he quicklyforted her in a low voice, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s my fault. Major Leng is very beautiful to begin with. It¡¯s just that she usually doesn¡¯t wear makeup. When the dayes, put on a wedding dress and dress up properly. You¡¯ll be as beautiful as her.¡±

    Hearing this, Gao Tiantian felt a littleforted in her heart and muttered, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Zheng Zihao looked at Leng Jiao and Huo Sikai¡¯s tightly sped hands, and the corners of his lips curled into a relieved smile. As long as she was happy, that was good enough.

    Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao walked in front of the priest under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    The priest read the wedding speech and then looked at Huo Sikai seriously. ¡°Mr. Huo, please announce your vows to the bride in front of God, your beautiful bride, and all your rtives and friends.¡±

    Huo Sikai turned to face Leng Jiao and held her hands, there was a seriousness in his eyes that he had never seen before. ¡°Jiaojiao, from today onwards, you will be my lifelong partner. I am willing to take care of you in the name of my husband for the rest of my life. I will only love you and cherish you more than myself. I am willing to do everything in my power to fulfill all your hopes and expectations for happiness. I am willing to share with you everything that I have achieved through hard work.

    ¡°No matter whether you are rich or poor, healthy or sick, smooth or rough, I will always keep the promise I made today. I will take care of you, take care of you, and love you until the end of time...¡±

    Huo Sikai¡¯s voice was low and gentle, and his eyes were serious and passionate. Leng Jiao was touched beyond words.

    The feeling of happiness was so wonderful.

    The priest looked at Leng Jiao, whose eyes were slightly red. ¡°Miss Leng, please announce your vows to the groom in front of God, your handsome groom, and all your rtives and friends.¡±

    Leng Jiao was suddenly at a loss.

    She did not know how many times she had pictured this scene in her mind. The chase of more than ten years had suddenlye true, and she could not believe that it was real.

    Huo Sikai looked at Leng Jiao, and his hands that were holding her could not help but tighten, as if he was encouraging her.

    Leng Jiao paused for a moment, she looked at Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes and slowly said, ¡°From today onwards, I will be your wife. I am willing to face the unknown life with you in the name of my wife. I will only love you in my life. I will love you more than myself. From now on, I will spend the rest of my life with you hand in hand.

    ¡°No matter what happens in the future, I will always support you, encourage you, and admire you. Because I firmly believe that choosing you to be my husband is the best decision I have made. I... Love You.¡±

    As soon as Leng Jiao finished speaking, a deafening apuse rang out in the hall.

    Many of the femalerades below the stage were so moved that their eyes turned red.

    These two people were so well-matched, so blissful!

    Huo Sikai¡¯s hands trembled with excitement when he heard these words. Trembling, so it turned out that it was such a blissful thing to hear the person he loved say that he loved him.

    ¡°Jiaojiao, I love you too...¡±

    Before the priest could open his mouth to kiss her. Huo Sikai could not wait to hug Leng Jiao and kiss her deeply when he kissed the bride.

    The priest kept quiet.

    The crowd burst intoughter and once again apuded warmly.

    The rain of petals fell from the sky andnded on the two of them. It was so beautiful that it felt like a dream.

    The wedding ceremony in the church ended perfectly. The photographer began to arrange the final group photo.

    All his friends and family were present. There were... quite a lot of people.

    Huo sikai said, ¡°Even if you move the camera further away, you have to capture all of them. Not a single one of them can be missing.¡±

    The cameraman quickly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master Huo. We will capture every single person.¡±

    Then, they ced the props in front of the church for more than ten minutes.

    ¡°The bride and groom stand in the middle. Thedies in the second row stand behind the props. The men are tall enough to stand in the empty space. Everyone, find your positions and start taking a group photo.¡±

    Huo sikai, Leng Jiao, Shi Beiyu¡¯s family, and some of his close friends from the northern region were all in the first two rows. Behind them were rtives from both sides and the people from the third military region. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with happiness.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, look here. When I say one, two, three, everyone, say cheese!¡±

    The sky was very blue, the clouds were very faint, and the wind was very light. In front of the sacred and elegant church, everyone¡¯s eyes sparkled like a gxy of stars. The smiles on everyone¡¯s faces could warm the entire world.

    With a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound, the scene froze. This scene would be deeply engraved in everyone¡¯s hearts, and they would never be able to forget it.

    Perhaps many yearster, he would dig out the photos and look at the past him, his family and friends. He would tell his children about every unforgettable love, family, friendship, orrade-in-arms.., how wonderful that would be..

    ¨C

    In the evening, the guests dispersed.

    Only one table was left, still chatting.

    Huo Sikai had been drunk quite a lot today, but he was not drunk.

    Today was his wedding day, so how could he drink?

    Therefore, he prepared a cup of tea to suppress the alcohol. Otherwise, he would have been drunk by these ¡®scoundrels¡¯long ago.

    ¡°I¡¯m really happy today. I¡¯m especially happy. If I knew that getting married was so fun, I would have gotten married before all of you!¡±

    Leng Jiao was speechless.

    Shi ranughed and said, ¡°Sikai, you¡¯re drunk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk!¡±Huo Sikai mmed the table and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sober.¡±

    After saying that, he raised his hand and pointed at Leng Jiao beside him. ¡°This is my wife.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±if he couldn¡¯t even recognize his own bride, he would probably be thrown into the frying pan, right?

    ¡°This is ah domain, Yin Yin. This is my brother-inw. Where¡¯s the President? He¡¯s really awe-inspiring!¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Huo Sikai continued to point at each and every one of them. ¡°This is my brother-inw¡¯s sister-inw. She¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen¡¯s face darkened. He wanted to ssh tea on his face.

    Huo sikai continued, ¡°This is Jing Chen and officer Ji, as well as yiming and Mei Ning. Oh, there¡¯s even a bachelor here.¡±

    Shi ran:¡±...¡±

    What did he mean by being a Bachelor?

    He was a single aristocrat!

    Do you understand?

    Everyoneughed.

    Huo Sikai looked at Leng Jiao as if he was iming credit. ¡°Jiaojiao, am I right? I¡¯m not drunk!¡±

    Leng Jiao nodded speechlessly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not drunk.¡±Actually, it was about time.

    Huo sikai said again, ¡°I¡¯m really happy today, really...¡±

    Shi beiyu said, ¡°I know you¡¯re happy. It¡¯s gettingte, so we won¡¯t Disturb Your Wedding Night.¡±

    Upon hearing the words ¡°Wedding night¡±, Huo Sikai¡¯s eyes lit up.

    It was the wedding night he had always dreamed of!

    Instantly, he pped the table. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys remind me earlier? I should have sent you guys away earlier.¡±

    Everyone:¡±...¡±

    Leng Jiao was speechless. Huo Sikai¡¯s mouth was really..

    Leng Jiuchen was the first to stand up from his chair. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Huo Sikai sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off, brother-inw.¡±

    Leng Jiuchen really wanted to p Huo Sikai, but he was the groom today, so he was the eldest. He wouldn¡¯t hold it against him for now.

    Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao sent everyone into the car. As they watched the shadows of the cars disappear into the night, Huo Sikai looked at Leng Jiao beside him with lecherous eyes and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to tonight...¡±

    Beside him, Mrs. Huo coughed dryly. ¡°Kai Kai, it¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and take Jiaojiao back to her room.¡±

    Did this silly son of hers forget that his old mother, father, and grandfather were still standing beside him!

    Leng Jiao was extremely embarrassed.

    Huo sikai, however, did not think much of it and chuckled. ¡°Alright, you guys rest early too.¡±

    After saying that, he bent over and carried Leng Jiao in his arms.

    Leng Jiao instantly blushed. ¡°Put me down.¡±

    Huo Sikai chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    After saying that, he quickened his pace and went upstairs to his and Leng Jiao¡¯s wedding room.

    Grandfather Huo sighed. ¡°Now, this old man can finally have a great-grandson!¡±

    Huo Sikai carried Leng Jiao back to the wedding room and impatiently pressed her onto the bed.

    Looking at Leng Jiao¡¯s beautiful face, his breathing was unbelievably hot. ¡°Jiaojiao, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time...¡±

    As soon as he finished his sentence, he did not give Leng Jiao the chance to speak. He lowered his head and kissed Leng Jiao¡¯s lips.

    At the same time, he unzipped Leng Jiao¡¯s dress.

    Ever since the night when Leng Jiao forced herself on him, Huo Sikai¡¯s heart had been itching, but Leng Jiao did not agree. It was driving him crazy!

    Leng Jiao pushed Huo Sikai¡¯s shoulder and said shyly, ¡°I haven¡¯t taken a bath yet.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Huo Sikaiughed evilly. ¡°So you want to take a bath together...¡±

    Leng Jiao:¡±...¡±

    Huo Sikai kissed Leng Jiao¡¯s lips and picked her up. He said with ill intentions, ¡°I can go to the bathroom too.¡±

    Leng Jiao¡¯s face was red.

    ¡°You... Don¡¯t Talk!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prove it with my actions.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Huo Sikai rushed into the bathroom with Leng Jiao in his arms and closed the door. Not long after, sounds that made people fantasize came out of the bathroom, and they became more and more entangled. Soft..

    Huo Sikai hugged Leng Jiao¡¯s soft body and said in a hoarse and affectionate voice, ¡°Jiaojiao, I¡¯m very happy to have you...¡±

    What is happiness?

    Happiness is a kind of satisfaction.

    All my life, but firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy, vinegar, tea, asionally infatuated, but would like to have a heart to white hair.

    ¡ª the end¨C ¨C

    Author¡¯s note: from November 15,2018 to today, all the way, stumbling, thank you for your support to let me stick to today.

    The story is written to this is also consideredplete, everyone has everyone¡¯s happiness and home, except when burning, he is a free and easy-going and dandy single aristocrat, after all, everyone pursue different, perhaps one day he will meet a person he likes, or perhaps not, so free and easy life.

    For myself, a little regret is not able to let the babies show up more, so, if there is time in the future, may write about the children to make up for the regret in my heart, this to be decided.

    Then, thank you all for the encouragement and support, it is good to have you!

    Finally, I would like to rmend my new article, ¡°Paranoid Big Brother always give me ecstasy soup,¡±hope to see your familiar cute little figure in the new pit ~ Love You ~

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!